《My Descendant Begged Me To Help Him Just After I Became A God》


 Chapter 1

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°In the first year, your father, Jiang Yuan, founded a country called Jing. You, who was born in the same year, was appointed as the crown prince. However, you were abducted by traitors. Fortunately, an expert saved you, and you escaped from the calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªImmortal Cultivation Technique, ¡®Dao Technique¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In the second year, you were brought to Longqi Temple by the expert, Daoist Priest Qingxu. You bumped into Eldest Senior Brother training in martial arts and were almost beaten to death. Fortunately, Second Senior Brother saved you, and you escaped from the calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªMartial Arts, Divine Shadow Leg


    ¡°In the fourth year, an earthquake struck the capital. The Longqi Temple collapsed, and you were nearly smashed to death by a beam. Fortunately, Eldest Senior Brother saved you. You escaped from a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªMartial Art, ¡®Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps¡¯.¡±


    ¡°In the fifth year, a cold fell from the sky and the flu wreaked havoc in the capital. Unfortunately, you contracted a disease. But Third Senior Sister gathered enough medicinal herbs for your treatment. You escaped a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªMiscellaneous Skill, ¡®Spring and Autumn Manual¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Six years after the founding of the country, the founding general, Cao Hubao, rebelled and was suppressed. He hid in Longqi Temple and was bumped into by you. Cao Hubao attacked you, but fortunately, the master saved you and you escaped the calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªthe magical weapon, Qilin Horsetail Whisk.¡±


    ¡­


    Early in the morning, the first ray of sunlight pierced through the green hills and banished the darkness. It shone on the top floor of a pavilion. An ancient bronze bell hung in the air, and a young Daoist priest was in a daze.


    He was called Jiang Changsheng, and he was 12 years old. Every morning before he rang the bell, he would recall his experiences in the first half of his life to boost his spirits.


    A night of martial arts training made him sleepy. Fortunately, his duty was very simple. He would ring the bell on time every day and remind everyone that they should get up and recite scriptures. Since he took on this job at the age of six, he had not encountered any more hardships. His days had become idle. However, relying on the cultivation methods, martial arts, and medical skills he had obtained, his life was not boring.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s survival system came from his previous life. In his previous life, he was a game developer, and he had developed a game. The gimmick was that ¡®If you can live forever, how long can you live in the cultivation world¡¯.


    Players had an unlimited lifespan, but they could be killed. They would encounter all sorts of difficulties and temptations on their path of cultivation. Jiang Changsheng had tried it himself. At most, he would live for more than ten thousand years, which was very challenging.


    This game was not a simple game of multiple choice. It had actual gameplay and exploration elements. Even if you were to hide in one place, you would encounter natural disasters. In short, blessings and misfortunes in the game were unpredictable.


    The game became popular within a short period of time after it was released. However, as he was too excited when he looked at the backend data, Jiang Changsheng, who had stayed up late for a long time, suddenly died in front of the computer and reincarnated in this life.


    In this life, he could not guarantee that he would live forever. He would only know after dozens of years. Before that, he had to rely on his survival rewards to become strong enough to face the calamity of his life.


    The Dao Technique was stuck at the second level, but he had completely mastered the Divine Shadow Legs and the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps. The Spring and Autumn Manual was broad and profound, and he had only memorized the contents by heart. As for the magical weapon, he had yet to cultivate spiritual force so he could not use it. This treasure was kept in the depths of his mind. When he cultivated to the fourth level of the Dao Technique, he would be able to master it after cultivating spiritual force. Right now, he only had true energy in his body, and true energy could make martial arts more powerful.


    As the sunlight shone on him, Jiang Changsheng yawned. He grabbed the wooden stake hanging by his side and began to ring the bell.


    Dong¡ª


    The sound of the bell echoed in the mountains for a long time, as if it was driving the flow of time. Coupled with the green mountains and rivers between heaven and earth, it revealed the peaceful and pleasant atmosphere of time.


    He knocked once and stopped for five breaths. After knocking ten times, Jiang Changsheng finally let go.


    ¡°Today¡¯s life of slacking off has begun again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hummed a tune and started to go downstairs. He was wearing a grayish-blue Daoist robe, and his clothes fluttered with the wind under the sunlight. He had a unique immortal charm.


    Just as he went downstairs, a fifteen to sixteen-year-old Daoist priest ran over and stopped in front of him. He was panting heavily and sweating profusely. He said in a hurry, ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng, something bad has happened¡­ Last night, a guest died in the temple. Teacher wants you to go to the Clear Heart Palace Hall¡­¡±


    A guest died?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He knew that officials from the imperial court had come as guests recently, but he did not expect someone to die. Looking at this senior brother¡¯s posture, the identity of the deceased was not low.


    He was used to secretly practicing martial arts every night, and Longqi Temple was not small. He did not notice anything unusual last night.


    He did not think much about it and followed his senior brother to the Clear Heart Palace Hall.


    ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng, you don¡¯t know, but that top scholar is too awesome. Just based on the corpse, we can tell the time of death, the cause of death, and the activities of the deceased before their death¡­¡±


    ¡°The deceased was an official of the Ministry of Official Personnel Affairs. It was said that his power was not low. Someone actually dared to assassinate an official in the capital. Tsk tsk, this is ridiculous¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng almost rolled his eyes when he heard his senior brother¡¯s words.


    This was ridiculous?


    He was the first crown prince of the Jing Dynasty, and his mother was even switched. Most importantly, it was not even discovered. That fake was still sitting on the throne, and his name was spread throughout the world.


    Was it as outrageous as what he had encountered?


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally.


    This was a world similar to ancient China. When Jiang Changsheng was in his mother¡¯s womb, he could hear the voices outside. This world spoke Chinese, and when he learned that he was born in the royal family, he was very excited. Furthermore, it was during the early stages of the founding of the country. When his father told his mother that he was the crown prince, he felt that he was about to reach the peak of his life.


    His mother and father were husband and wife. She accompanied his father to rise from the grassland, experienced hardships, fought all over the world, and founded a new dynasty. With such a background, as long as he ascended the throne, he should be able to have a happy life.


    Unfortunately, things did not go as planned. Evil people were detestable!


    The past was the past, so Jiang Changsheng did not think too much about it. The fact that he named himself Changsheng was enough to show his current aspirations.


    After half an incense stick of time, Jiang Changsheng followed his senior brother to the front of the Clear Heart Palace Hall. The Clear Heart Palace Hall was not considered large, and the courtyard was crowded with disciples. Hundreds of people surrounded the place, and there were also servants waiting at the entrance. There were about twenty to thirty people there.


    When they saw Jiang Changsheng, the disciples looked over one after another. Even though he kept a low profile in Longqi Temple, his handsome appearance did not lower his presence.


    ¡°Junior Brother, go in. Teacher is looking for you.¡±


    A female disciple said. Longqi Temple was not a traditional Daoist school. It was more like a martial arts sect, with both men and women.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and walked into the hall.


    At a glance, he saw a corpse covered by a white cloth on the ground. On his right stood the Daoist priest, Qing Xu, and his three eldest disciples. On his left were the six guests who were guests of Longqi Temple. Standing at the front was a scholarly-looking man, Chen Li, the top scholar Jiang Changsheng had heard of on his way here.


    The moment he entered the hall, Chen Li was sizing him up.


    Jiang Changsheng came to Daoist Priest Qingxu and bowed. ¡°Teacher.¡±


    Priest Qing Xu was the one who saved him when he was young, and he had always respected him. Even though Priest Qing Xu looked serious, there were not many rules in the temple. Everyone was his disciple, and there was no difference in seniority between the disciples. They got along very harmoniously.


    Priest Qing Xu held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He had white hair and a sage-like aura. He nodded slightly and said, ¡°Changsheng, tell Benefactor Chen where you went last night?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned to Chen Li and said, ¡°I went to train last night. My junior brothers and masters know that I have this habit.¡±


    How could he hide it for six years? He had been practicing martial arts since he was six years old. At the end of that year, he was bumped into by Daoist Qing Xu. He only said that he had comprehended it. In any case, his moves were incoherent when he first started practicing. Daoist Qing Xu did not think much of it and even gave him a few pointers. A few years later, Eldest Senior Brother, Second Senior Brother, and Third Senior Sister also discovered this matter one after another. However, they did not reveal it to their other disciples and allowed him to practice martial arts late at night.


    In the eyes of ordinary disciples, Jiang Changsheng was just a low-key fellow disciple.


    In the eyes of the three disciples, he was a martial arts prodigy who could create his own martial arts at a young age.


    Eldest Senior Brother Li Chang had created a fist technique when he was young. Now, he was teaching it to his younger disciples.


    Chen Li asked, ¡°May I ask where you train, Little Daoist?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°In front of the bell tower, I would normally go upstairs and knock on the bell after I finished my training. Then, I would knock it during the day and¡­ listen to the Dao techniques.¡±


    He was very natural and not nervous at all. In any case, he did not kill the victim. Moreover, he did not know the victim at all.


    A middle-aged man by Chen Li¡¯s side said, ¡°Little brother, your skin is delicate and your hands are smooth and calloused. You don¡¯t look like a martial arts practitioner. I wonder what kind of martial arts you are practicing?¡±


    His aggressive tone was somewhat ear-piercing to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s ears.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Little Daoist, don¡¯t mind us. We have been investigating for two hours, and the people around me have already proved their innocence. They are all mortals and do not know martial arts, so they can only search from your temple. Of course, we are not suspecting your temple. There might be thieves disguised as your temple¡¯s disciples.¡±


    Disguise?


    Jiang Changsheng had never left the capital since he was young, let alone the Daoist temple. Therefore, he did not know how skilled the disguise techniques of the outside world were.


    He answered, ¡°I train in internal arts.¡±


    Disciples who had reached the age of six could name themselves and learn the internal cultivation methods of Longqi Temple. Jiang Changsheng pretended to learn them, but in fact, he cultivated the natural cultivation methods of immortal cultivation.


    If you could cultivate immortality, why would you cultivate martial arts?


    The reason why he mentioned internal arts was because his martial arts were all leg techniques. If the victim died from such martial arts, wouldn¡¯t it be too much of a coincidence?


    Chen Li asked with a burning gaze, ¡°Rumor has it that the Zhen Qi Scripture of Longqi Guan is unparalleled in the martial arts world. When His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s dragon might was still weak, Daoist Qingxu used his Zhen Qi to save His Majesty in times of crisis. Once his Zhen Qi is activated, his eyes will become exceptionally bright like pearls in the night. Little Daoist, you have trained for several years, so you should have already started. I wonder if you can show me?¡±


    Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe smiled and said, ¡°This junior brother of mine is extremely talented. Naturally, he has begun to train his internal arts. Perhaps he might even be proficient in it. Changsheng, show them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was embarrassed.


    He did not train in the Zhen Qi Scripture at all. After all, Daoist Priest Qing Xu did not know how to check the condition of his disciples.


    The Zhen Qi Scripture had special effects?


    Why didn¡¯t he know?


    Jiang Changsheng began to brainstorm.


    When they heard Meng Qiuhe¡¯s words, the disciples outside the hall discussed among themselves. To be praised by Second Senior Brother, could it be that Jiang Changsheng was really a martial arts prodigy?


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Jiang Changsheng could only confess. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not practicing the Zhen Qi Scripture. I like to create my own martial arts. Right now, my internal arts are still being explored. As for martial arts¡­¡±


    Chen Li interrupted, ¡°Coincidentally, you cultivate footwork, right?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned and looked at Chen Li in surprise.


    Chen Li bent down and lifted the white cloth. He saw that the victim was a young and strong man with a jade ring on his finger. This meant that it was not a robbery, but an intentional murder.


    Chen Li pulled open his chest and his sternum collapsed. His injuries were narrow, as if someone had stepped on him.


    Was it that coincidental?


    Jiang Changsheng finally realized that he had suffered. After six years of peace, bad luck had come.


    The deceased involved officials. Once he was arrested and Daoist Priest Qing Xu could not protect him, it would be troublesome.


    When Daoist Qing Xu saved him, those thieves had also seen Daoist Qing Xu¡¯s appearance, which meant that they knew where he was staying.


    Jiang Changsheng had also heard of their identities during the period when he was abducted by the traitors. There were both civil and military officials, and even the founding fathers were involved. This was a heaven-shocking conspiracy. They must be waiting for Jiang Changsheng to leave the Daoist temple.


    This was because as Daoist Qingxu had saved the Emperor Jiang Yuan in the past, he was rewarded by the Emperor for his kindness. Therefore, Longqi Temple was the only martial arts sect in the capital. The government offices were not allowed to investigate them, and the army was not allowed to enter their compound.


    ¡°Little Daoist, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Could it be that the murderer is you?¡± Chen Li stared at Jiang Changsheng with a burning gaze.

 Chapter 2

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Facing the unfriendly gazes of Chen Li and the others, as well as the surprised gazes of his fellow disciples, Jiang Changsheng did not panic.


    Instead, he asked, ¡°That¡¯s right, I trained in footwork. However, how did Benefactor Chen know that there are hundreds of disciples in my temple? How are you so sure that I¡¯m the one who did it? Could it be that you¡¯ve checked all the disciples?¡±


    In less than an hour, he had checked the martial arts of hundreds of disciples. This was too unbelieveable, unless the other party had made up their mind that the murderer came from Longqi Temple.


    Chen Li shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. It rained last night and it only stopped two hours ago. Even though it was not heavy, it was muddy all the way up the mountain. If the disciples did not go out last night, the soil on their boots should not have dried up when they came here today. Everyone is the same. Only you have dried soil on your pants, which means that your legs did a lot of exercise last night.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down. Indeed, there were many mud stains of different sizes on his pants.


    The disciples outside the hall were in an uproar as they whispered.


    He still did not panic. He looked at Chen Li and asked, ¡°Your guess is reasonable, but what about my motive for killing him? I have lived in Longqi Temple since I was young and have never gone out. I have not interacted with you all for the past few days. Why should I kill him?¡±


    Daoist Master Qing Xu was expressionless, but the three eldest disciples were deep in thought.


    Even the five guests behind Chen Li discussed in low voices.


    That¡¯s right.


    Why did he want to kill him?


    A wealthy young lady said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He died in his room. If this little Daoist killed him, he would have to enter his room late at night to kill. To go this far, how much hatred would there be?¡±


    The atmosphere in the Jing dynasty was open-minded, so women could also go out. This young lady from a wealthy family did not travel with Chen Li. It was just that during this period of time, she came to Longqi Temple to cultivate and calm her mind. Her servants were all waiting outside the hall.


    Jiang Changsheng began to size up Chen Li and the others. He felt that there was a high chance that the murderer was among them.


    Eh?


    This guy had true qi in his body!


    Jiang Changsheng keenly captured a skinny man with an extremely low sense of presence. Daoism and natural techniques were cultivation techniques. Even though he had yet to cultivate any spiritual energy, his senses were exceptionally sensitive, far exceeding ordinary people.


    The skinny man was dressed like a merchant, and his physique was thin and weak. It was hard to imagine that he was a martial artist. Moreover, his true energy was very weak and hard to detect, but it could not escape Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses.


    These fine traces of true energy were released from some acupuncture points. In other words, this fellow had sealed his true energy in his acupuncture points to create the illusion that he did not know martial arts.


    Chen Li frowned and said, ¡°There¡¯s indeed no motive, but we don¡¯t know the motive. We can¡¯t just rely on rhetoric to come to a conclusion. We need the yamen to investigate. I wonder if Little Daoist is willing¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly interrupted and asked, ¡°Benefactor Chen said that the people behind you don¡¯t know martial arts, right?¡±


    Chen Li nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Your three senior brothers and sisters have all checked.¡±


    That meant that their martial arts were not good enough!


    Why wasn¡¯t it his teacher?


    He did not dare to ask further as he was afraid that he would tarnish Daoist Master Qing Xu¡¯s reputation.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Can I examine it?¡±


    Chen Li became vigilant and said, ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate. After all, we are currently suspicious¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure suddenly swayed and turned into afterimages. He flew past Chen Li and arrived in front of the skinny man. He raised his hand to grab him, but the skinny man reacted extremely quickly and quickly jumped away, dodging his hand.


    Chen Li turned around and could not help but widen his eyes when he saw this scene. The other four guests were the same.


    One of them knew martial arts!


    The servants outside the hall rushed in and surrounded him.


    The skinny man was no longer as nervous as before. Instead, he revealed a fierce smile. He stared at Jiang Changsheng and said with a smile, ¡°Little Daoist, I didn¡¯t expect your cultivation to be so high that you could even see through my cultivation technique. It seems like you¡¯re a genius.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Your movement technique is not simple either.¡±


    The wealthy young lady retreated and asked in horror, ¡°Xue Hai, how do you know martial arts?¡±


    Xue Hai smiled sinisterly. ¡°You know me well?¡±


    The young lady from a wealthy family was silent.


    Xue Hai looked at Chen Li and said, ¡°Scholar, isn¡¯t it ironic? If it weren¡¯t for the other party¡¯s powerful martial arts, would you have forcefully arrested him and convict him at the administrative office? The Chen family has always been like this. You were all like this when the Chu Dynasty was still around.¡±


    The Chu Dynasty was a dynasty before the Jing Dynasty. At the end of the Chu Dynasty, eunuchs were in chaos and the people were struggling. Some righteous people rebelled, causing the collapse of the Chu Dynasty and the world to usher in an era of vassals seizing territory. Jiang Yuan was not from a landowning family and was only a martial arts practitioner, but he successfully founded the Jing Dynasty.


    With a martial artist as the emperor, the Jing Dynasty ushered in the culture of martial arts, which far exceeded the previous dynasties.


    Chen Li frowned and asked, ¡°Xue Hai, why did you kill him?¡±


    Xue Hai did not answer. He suddenly dashed toward Chen Li at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Changsheng did not move because he was also unhappy with Chen Li. After all, this fellow wanted to bring him to the government office.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Daoist Master Qing Xu snorted and stepped in front of Chen Li. He raised his palm and struck Xue Hai¡¯s right palm. Xue Hai¡¯s hand was broken and he vomited blood as he flew backward. He broke through the door and windows, startling the disciples outside.


    This fellow actually knew palm techniques. Then why did he use leg techniques to attack?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that Xue Hai was deliberately setting him up.


    Did Xue Hai bump into him when he was training?


    After Xue Hai landed on the ground, he quickly jumped up and leaped dozens of feet high before disappearing from the courtyard.


    ¡°Chase for me!¡±


    Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe rushed out and shouted. Immediately, dozens of disciples followed him out of the courtyard.


    Chen Li was still in shock and nearly collapsed to the ground.


    Priest Qingxu retracted his hand and held his shoulder. ¡°Benefactor Chen, even though the world has been calm, there are still undercurrents. As the first scholar of the Jing Dynasty, you shouldn¡¯t walk around casually. Otherwise, the calamity today will repeat again in the future.¡±


    Chen Li hastily thanked him and then apologized to Jiang Changsheng. Seeing his sincere attitude, Jiang Changsheng did not make things difficult for him.


    That was the end of the matter. Jiang Changsheng then became the focus of attention. Those disciples who did not chase after the culprit surrounded him and asked him what martial art he had used just now. It was so fast.


    Even Eldest Senior Brother Li Changqing and Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe were interested.


    Priest Qingxu said, ¡°Changsheng, you don¡¯t have to listen to Daoism often in the future. You can practice martial arts on your own. Other than striking the bell in the morning, you can decide your daily routine.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the disciples looked at him enviously, including Li Changqing and Meng Qiuhe. The two eldest disciples still had to teach their junior brothers and sisters.


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned for a moment before he thanked Daoist Qingxu.


    Priest Qing Xu turned around and left. The disciples outside the hall immediately surrounded him.


    After dealing with his fellow disciples for a while, Jiang Changsheng found an opportunity to leave. Even that rich young lady was interested in him. He could not stand it.


    The murder case was temporarily closed. As for whether the murderer had been caught or not, it was none of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s business. The other disciples continued their training as usual. He returned to his home alone.


    In Longqi Temple, there were four rooms in one courtyard, and two disciples lived in one room.


    Sitting on the bed, Jiang Changsheng began to organize his thoughts.


    He was not sure if Daoist Priest Qing Xu knew his real identity. After he brought him into Longqi Temple, Daoist Priest Qing Xu did not take special care of him, so he could not ask him directly.


    Today¡¯s incident involved the previous dynasty. After revealing his martial arts, Daoist Priest Qing Xu actually gave him the greatest freedom, which made his imagination run wild.


    ¡°In the 12th year of the Kaiyuan Dynasty, you encountered the remnants of the previous dynasty who committed a crime and were pulled into a calamity. You relied on your abilities to escape danger and obtained a survival reward¡ªMartial Arts, ¡®Diamond Howl¡¯.¡±


    A text that only he could see appeared in front of him, making him smile.


    Another calamity!


    If it were not for the fact that he had trained in martial arts for six years, he would not have been able to force Xue Hai to show his skills today. He would probably have been arrested and killed by those nobles.


    ¡°In the future, I still have to work hard and not slack off. What happened today proves that as long as there is a legitimate reason, the court can still find a way to bring me out.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    He also thought of something else. Could Priest Qing Xu really not see through Xue Hai¡¯s martial arts?


    In any case, he could not choose to trust others. He could only trust himself.


    After Jiang Changsheng thought it through, he began to learn the additional martial arts in his mind.


    Diamond Howl was a martial art that stimulated the meridians in one¡¯s throat with true energy. It could make one¡¯s voice exceptionally loud to injure enemies. When mastered, it could also expel evil spirits.


    The words ¡®evil spirit¡¯ made his heart tighten. Could there really be ghosts and monsters in this world?


    But after thinking about it, he had already reincarnated, so it was not strange for there to be ghosts.


    If this life was really like the game he designed in his previous life, then his lifespan would be unlimited. He only needed to avoid calamity and continuously cultivate. And sooner or later, he would become an immortal!


    After becoming an immortal, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡­


    For the next few days, Jiang Changsheng was thoroughly annoyed. The disciples were extremely curious about him. During the day, he practically spent all his time dealing with his fellow disciples. At night, he would encounter peeping eyes from his fellow disciples. His junior brother, who was a year younger than Jiang Changsheng, even pestered him. Helpless, he imparted the basic footwork of the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps to him, and he did not pester him anymore.


    The days finally quieted down. Jiang Changsheng was cultivating his Dao Technique and Natural Technique in his room.


    Bang!


    Junior Brother Qing Ku ran in and excitedly said, ¡°Senior Brother, that scholar is here again. He specifically mentioned that he wanted to thank you. Teacher has already agreed. He has already come to the courtyard. Do you want to see him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and said, ¡°No, just say that he doesn¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Qing Ku was stunned. He had grown up with Jiang Changsheng and was very obedient to him when it came to important matters. Therefore, he nodded and turned to walk out of the house.


    ¡°Hahaha, Little Daoist, it seems like you hold a grudge. I was indeed rude at that time. I am here to apologize and also to give you martial arts from the Chen family. I hope you will accept it.¡±


    Immediately after saying that, they saw Chen Li walking in with a warm smile on his face. The eleven-year-old Qing Ku could not stop him.


    Jiang Changsheng said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re being abrupt.¡±


    Chen Li sat down and took out a secret book with golden thread and blue skin before placing it on the table.


    ¡°This martial art is called the Qi Finger. You can only cultivate it by cultivating your true energy. Unfortunately, my Chen family changed its focus from martial arts to literature a hundred years ago. After that, there were no more martial arts prodigies, so I will give it to you today.¡±


    Chen Li introduced them with a smile. At the mention of his family¡¯s history, his tone was somewhat soft.


    In the Jing Dynasty where martial arts were advocated, the Chen family¡¯s life was very difficult.

 Chapter 3

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Benefactor Chen, if you have the heart, you can directly give it to Longqi Temple. Why did you give it to me alone?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked as he stared at Chen Li.


    Chen Li was stunned. Even though he had experienced this child¡¯s unusual maturity, he was still shocked. He shook his head and laughed. ¡°What kind of status does Longqi Temple have? It¡¯s not something I can befriend alone. It¡¯s not polite and it¡¯s doesn¡¯t make me look grateful. I just want to befriend the little Daoist. Since the little Daoist has such achievements in martial arts at such a young age, you must be an outstanding talent in the martial arts world in the future. You might even become the top scholar of the martial arts world and serve the royal court.¡±


    He was the top scholar last year and his background had attracted public discussion. However, books were an important inheritance, and most of them were in the hands of aristocratic families. How could commoners pass the examination? This year, the Emperor had specially promoted a double top scholar, one in both civil and in military affairs.


    The cost of practicing martial arts in this world was not high, as such there were many sects in the world that accepted students. It was just that practicing martial arts required talent, but studying also required talent. Comparatively speaking, it was easier for commoners to stand out in martial arts.


    Longqi Temple was a Daoist temple personally ordered by the Emperor. The Chen family did not dare to befriend Daoist Qingxu directly as it would easily arouse the suspicion of the Emperor.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that his words made sense. In this world, just hiding alone could not lead to a stable life. Instead, it was beneficial to befriend some influential people.


    More importantly, even though Jiang Changsheng had accepted his fate, he was f*cking unconvinced. He had to think of a way to kill that fake prince. Additionally, he would not let go of the nobles behind him.


    He recalled his memories from twelve years ago. Among the aristocrats he had heard of, there was indeed no surname Chen.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll accept it. I can¡¯t embarrass you as the top scholar.¡±


    Chen Li revealed a smile and did not feel any ridicule. As long as the other party accepted it, it would be a good start.


    The reason why he was so enthusiastic was because of his family¡¯s influence. The Chen family needed powerful martial artists too much. They had roped in many martial artists, but all of them were swayed by benefits. Jiang Changsheng was different, as he was still young. As long as he was given resources, he would devote himself to the Chen family sooner or later.


    Chen Li began to talk about the murder case. It turned out that Xue Hai wanted to assassinate him, but he had been staying with Daoist Priest Qing Xu to ask for Daoist skills. Xue Hai was also seen sneaking around by the deceased. Out of a sense of officialdom, he interrogated Xue Hai for a while, but Xue Hai was annoyed and directly killed him. As for Jiang Changsheng, he was entirely framed. It turned out that Xue Hai had seen Jiang Changsheng training his leg skills from afar.


    Jiang Changsheng recalled. He did feel like he was being spied on, but it was fleeting. He did not really see the other party, so he did not take it to heart.


    ¡°I was too inexperienced and was led astray by Xue Hai¡¯s few words. I thought I was smart enough to see through the truth.¡± Chen Li sighed and looked ashamed.


    Seeing that he could admit his mistake, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s impression of him changed. He asked curiously, ¡°Why did Xue Hai want to kill you?¡±


    Chen Li shot a glance at Qing Ku. Qing Ku was stunned for a moment before he sensibly left and closed the door.


    ¡°This matter involves the previous dynasty. My Chen family was originally an official of the previous dynasty, but later on, we lost our way and came back. Xue Hai is a remnant of the previous dynasty. He wanted to kill me in order to shift the blame to the current dynasty so that those aristocratic families who surrendered would realize that the imperial court was not friendly to the families that came from the previous dynasty. Unfortunately, he failed,¡± Chen Li said helplessly.


    The Chen family was really aggrieved. They were in an awkward position in the current dynasty and had to face the retaliation of the previous dynasty.


    Jiang Changsheng did not sympathize with him. Who asked you to be the first scholar? The nail that sticks out gets hammered.


    From Xue Hai¡¯s point of view, it was understandable. Traitors were much more hateful than enemies.


    Chen Li did not say much about the disputes in the court. Knowing that Jiang Changsheng had yet to leave the mountain, he talked about interesting things in the martial arts world.


    The powerful figures in the martial arts world fought against the eight great sects alone and shocked the martial arts world.


    The divine monk was injured and poisoned by the waiter of the black inn.


    Someone had sneaked into the room of the Saintess of the Xuanyin Tower and stolen her belongings.


    The Guimu Evil King was captured by the imperial court and thrown into the dungeon.


    Jiang Changsheng listened with relish.


    Chen Li had also taught him about the ranks of martial artists. From the lowest to the highest, they were divided into third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, and True Energy Realm. If one could allow the true energy in their body to attack the enemy through martial arts, then they would have stepped into the True Energy Realm. Xue Hai was a True Energy Realm expert who had trained for nearly twenty years.


    Jiang Changsheng made a comparison. He felt that it was not difficult for him to kill Xue Hai. He had benefited from his natural Dao techniques. He had only mastered the second level, but the true energy in his body was enough for him to wantonly use his Divine Shadow Legs and the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps.


    Cultivation was still the best.


    After an hour, Chen Li finally left.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the secret book on the table and fell into deep thought.


    Could the secret book be poisonous?


    ¡­


    Spring passed and autumn came. Several months had passed since Chen Li left. The leaves on the Longqi Temple gradually turned yellow. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s days returned to normal, and the disciples were no longer curious about him. His junior brother, Qing Ku, rarely disturbed him because he was also intoxicated by martial arts and could not extricate himself.


    Speaking of changes, the biggest change was that Jiang Changsheng could also openly train in the day. His true energy had been increasing, and he had already mastered the initial stages of the Diamond Howl. As for the Qi Finger, he had yet to train it.


    He wanted to completely master the Diamond Howl before he trained the Qi Finger technique.


    Chen Li did not come again, and Daoist Priest Qing Xu did not see Jiang Changsheng alone after the murder.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng had finally reached the third level of the Natural Technique, and his senses had been greatly improved. He could even hear the sounds of mosquitoes thousands of feet away. He could even hear the breathing of other disciples. This feeling was extremely strange.


    His true qi did not increase, but he could clearly sense a slight change in his true qi. Perhaps it was a trend towards spiritual power.


    Several hours later, he came to the courtyard. The disciples had yet to return to the courtyard and were still listening in the Daoist hall. He began to cultivate the Diamond Howl.


    When he cultivated the Diamond Howl, he did not need to shout at the top of his lungs. He only needed to clear the hidden meridians in his throat. When his true energy resonated, he could determine the power of his shout. In the past, it was hard to activate the invisible meridians. After his cultivation method broke through, he discovered that the process of pouring true energy into the invisible meridians had become smoother and did not hurt as before.


    Jiang Changsheng was very happy. As expected, cultivation methods were his foundation. He would still have to spend most of his time on cultivation methods in the future.


    In the evening, Qing Ku returned to the house.


    ¡°Senior Brother, Second Brother intends to bring fifteen disciples down the mountain to train. He specially asked me to ask you, are you willing to go?¡± Qing Ku excitedly asked.


    Almost all of them were orphans. Every time they trained, they would bring back a group of new disciples.


    After going up the mountain, Qing Ku had yet to leave the mountain. He was curious about everything at the foot of the mountain. He had heard from the guests that a prosperous era was coming and the war could no longer be seen in the human world.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going.¡±


    Qing Ku persuaded him a few more times, but he still refused to go. Qing Ku could only give up.


    Down the mountain?


    Impossible!


    Unless his strength was invincible, otherwise, Jiang Changsheng would never leave the mountain. Longqi Temple was in the capital, and those influential people who were spying on him would definitely still be watching.


    After all, if his identity were to be exposed, he would be beheaded. Once the True Dragon was furious, no matter how powerful an official was, they would have to get down from their horses.


    Over the years, the Emperor had purged many factions and countless meritorious officials had died.


    The next morning, Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe brought a group of disciples down the mountain, including Qing Ku. Jiang Changsheng did not send him off. Instead, he continued to train in front of the bell tower.


    At night, Jiang Changsheng was about to get up.


    ¡°In the 12th year of the Initial Era, a spy urged Second Brother to lure you down the mountain, but you rejected him. You avoided a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmiscellaneous ¡®Alchemy¡¯.¡±


    When he saw the notification, Jiang Changsheng was stunned and almost spat out a vulgar word.


    A spy?


    There was a spy in Longqi Temple?


    First of all, excluding his second senior brother, Meng Qiuhe, he was almost killed by his senior brother who trained in martial arts when he was two years old. It was Meng Qiuhe who saved him. However, this time, Meng Qiuhe was persuaded to bring him out.


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be Eldest Senior Brother?


    That time when he was two years old was not a mistake, but a deliberate act?


    Jiang Changsheng began to think about who would look at him strangely on normal days and who would be able to do so. He even suspected Qing Ku.


    Even after thinking for a long time, he still could not figure it out.


    However, they were sure that it would be dangerous to go down the mountain. As long as Daoist Priest Qing Xu was still in the Daoist temple, villains would not dare to act recklessly.


    What Jiang Changsheng had to do now was to work hard to grow and hide his strength.


    In the previous murder case, he only showed his talent in martial arts, but it had already attracted the attention of spies. As for the Divine Shadow Legs, the Diamond Howl, and the cultivation techniques, he must not show them.


    Fortunately, he rarely showed off.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and walked towards his courtyard. When the disciples greeted him along the way, he would respond with a smile and silently judge.


    Since he had refused to go down the mountain, the spy should still be there.


    All of them were suspects!


    ¡­


    The autumn leaves in Longqi Temple were covered by white snow. After nearly a hundred cycles of the sun and the moon, the white snow melted and the new spring arrived.


    In the thirteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, Jiang Changsheng was thirteen years old.


    This year, the Emperor went crazy and started to pursue immortal arts. He recruited all the capable people in the world to refine pills for him.


    ¡°There are no immortals in this world. Those evil spirits are merely transformed from demons. For the sake of immortal arts, His Majesty has even ignored the state affairs. Fortunately, His Highness the Crown Prince is smart by nature. He is familiar with the four books and five scriptures and has already started to help with some of the political affairs.¡±


    Chen Li sighed with emotion, and his words were filled with admiration for the Crown Prince.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change, but he was unhappy.


    To be able to hold such power at the age of thirteen, that little bastard had some ability.


    Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°Is His Highness the Crown Prince so outstanding? Can you tell me about him?¡±


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Speaking of which, the Crown Prince¡¯s fate is quite unfortunate. He was appointed as the Crown Prince by His Majesty before he was born, and he became the Crown Prince before he was born. Looking at history, he is the only one. However, after the Empress gave birth to the Crown Prince, she fell seriously ill and was in a coma for several months before she woke up. When she woke up, she lost her mind and said that the Crown Prince was not her son. Without the care and concern of a mother, another prince was born. The Crown Prince could be said to have experienced the fickleness of human nature in the palace. Even His Majesty treated him coldly. Fortunately, he was smart at the age of three and could compose poems at the age of five. He also obtained His Majesty¡¯s favor.¡±


    When he heard this, Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of his mother in this life. When he was in his mother¡¯s womb, he often heard his mother talking to herself about how good she would be to him in the future and how reckless the Emperor was.


    He felt a little sad.


    It turned out that other than evil people, there were still people in this world who talked about him.


    Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°How is the Empress right now? Is she¡­ still the Empress?¡±


    Chen Li glared at him and said, ¡°Of course. His Majesty and the Empress are so loving that the heavens pity them. Now that the Empress has recovered and her relationship with His Highness the Crown Prince has been repaired, the country is peaceful and prosperous. The Empress has contributed to this.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless and felt slightly relieved.


    In any case, at least she was living well.

 Chapter 4

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Chen Li only brought some gifts with him for this visit. After chatting with Jiang Changsheng for four hours, he left. He was already working in the capital, so it was not easy for him to squeeze out time to visit him.


    During this period, Chen Li also asked him if his martial arts had improved. He kept a low profile and replied that he was still improving, but he did not specify how strong he was.


    He could not guarantee that Chen Li was not an enemy, so he was very careful when interacting with him.


    Half a month after Chen Li left, the new year arrived.


    There was also a New Year¡¯s gift in the Jing dynasty, indicating the change between the old and the new.


    Longqi Temple was a place of cultivation, so the new year was not lively.


    After the new year, Meng Qiuhe returned with his fellow disciples. When he left, there were sixteen of them. When he returned, there were twenty of them. Among them, there were three infants in swaddling clothes and five sloppy youths. In other words, they had lost four disciples.


    Qing Ku had also lost an arm and was no longer as lively as before. When Jiang Changsheng saw him, he was shocked and asked with concern. However, Qing Ku smiled freely and casually recounted his encounters in the pugilistic world.


    ¡°Senior Brother, you¡¯re right. Outside the mountain is not as good as here. There are no wars, but the human heart is unpredictable.¡±


    Qing Ku sighed. Jiang Changsheng could not comfort him and could only pat his shoulder.


    The next morning, Qing Ku trained in the courtyard early in the morning. The disciples of the same academy already knew of his plight, so they did not disturb him. After Jiang Changsheng knocked the bell, he trained on the side.


    He was used to training alone, which made him feel safe.


    The return of this batch of disciples had shocked Longqi Temple for a long time because even Second Senior Brother was injured. The dangers of the pugilistic world far exceeded their imagination.


    A month passed before the topic of the underworld at the foot of the mountain completely disappeared. Longqi Guan also became lively because of the addition of eight new disciples and three young children, causing the disciples to often revolve around them.


    Jiang Changsheng had completely mastered the Diamond Howl and the Qi Finger and was focused on the Dao Technique.


    Martial arts focused on one¡¯s internal strength. With powerful internal strength, it was easy to cultivate outer sect martial arts. However, Jiang Changsheng cultivated an immortal cultivation technique!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses were exceptionally strong. He had sensed that the true energy of his three eldest disciples was far less than half of his. Even Daoist Priest Qing Xu¡¯s true energy was only about the same as his. From this, it could be seen the difference between immortal cultivation and martial arts.


    However, he was not arrogant. True energy was only one aspect, and strength had to be measured by other factors. Furthermore, his body was still growing.


    Chen Li maintained the same frequency as he did once every half a year. Every time Jiang Changsheng saw him, he could feel his fatigue. The top scholar who once solved a murder in high spirits had become a stressed and tired official.


    The emperor¡¯s pursuit of immortal arts became more and more serious. He would often get angry in the court, and officials would be sacked at the drop of a hat, causing the hearts of the officials in the court to be in turmoil.


    Time flew by.


    It was the fourteenth year after the founding of the dynasty.


    The fourteen-year-old Jiang Changsheng was almost 1.7 meters tall, and he had a handsome appearance. His long hair was tied up behind his head with a straw rope, revealing his forehead and his temples. His appearance was extremely outstanding in Longqi Temple. Some female disciples were secretly fond of him, but he was only obsessed with cultivation.


    According to the rules of Longqi Temple, if one wanted to start a family, they had to leave the temple.


    It was a summer day that year.


    On the bell tower, Chen Li sat on the ground and wiped the sweat on his forehead. His face was full of worry as he said, ¡°Changsheng, aren¡¯t you hot? Why don¡¯t you stay in the house to avoid the heat?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the railing. He looked as if he would fall at any time, but he was as stable as Mount Tai. He closed his eyes and answered, ¡°If my heart is calm, it will naturally turn cold.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more like Priest Qingxu.¡±


    Chen Li sighed with emotion and then began to complain. ¡°The Emperor is getting more and more muddle-headed. He actually asked someone to dig a canal that runs from the north to the south and extends as far as the sea. This is not something that can be done in ten to twenty years. I heard that he only wanted to use it to facilitate the transportation of medicinal pills. This is ridiculous, simply outrageous!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with a strange expression.


    Canal?


    Wasn¡¯t this Yang Guang¡¯s operation in Chinese history?


    The more Chen Li spoke, the more indignant he felt. Digging a canal required too much manpower and resources. Not only would the state treasury be tight, but the people would also not have a good time.


    ¡°If this continues, we will have to fight again and attack the surrounding dynasties. Alas, the golden age is gone.¡±


    Chen Li said with a worried expression. Jiang Changsheng could not comfort him.


    From the looks of it, if the Jing Dynasty were to fall into chaos, Longqi Temple would not be safe.


    Jiang Changsheng felt a sense of urgency. Even though his true energy far exceeded Daoist Priest Qing Xu, he had many enemies.


    He had to make the best use of his time to cultivate to the fourth level of the Dao Technique!


    Chen Li left after an hour. He could not take it anymore and was about to faint from the heat.


    Jiang Changsheng watched him leave and noticed that Chen Li was starting to hunch his back.


    It was really a waste of time.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was fourteen years old in this life, he was more than forty years old after combining the age of both his past and present lives. Thus, he had always been sensitive to the passage of time.


    His body was in the prime of his youth, so he had the feeling of time being much slower in the mountain than outside the mountain.


    A month later.


    Eldest Senior Brother Li Changqing found Jiang Changsheng and asked him if he was willing to go down the mountain to train.


    Jiang Changsheng directly rejected him.


    Another trap to kill him?


    Li Changqing left in disappointment. After all, the matter of going down the mountain could not be forced.


    Three days later, Li Changqing led his fifteen disciples down the mountain. The youngest of them was only thirteen years old.


    Jiang Changsheng had been waiting for the notification.


    As expected.


    At noon the next day, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°In the fourteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, a spy persuaded Eldest Senior Brother to lure you down the mountain, but you refused. Hence, you avoided a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªthe miscellaneous ¡®Time Calligraphy¡¯.¡±


    Calligraphy?


    Jiang Changsheng was disappointed. It seemed like the size of the calamity would determine the reward.


    In his spare time, he had completely mastered the alchemy that he had obtained previously. Unfortunately, he did not have a medicinal cauldron to refine pills.


    Calligraphy was pretty good. Longqi Temple had always had guests from high-ranking officials coming to recite poems and have fun. There were many Four Treasures of the Study in the temple, all gifted by the guests.


    It was not a bad thing to cultivate one¡¯s feelings when one had nothing better to do.


    After all, other than training, life here was really boring.


    On that day, Jiang Changsheng would come back with a brush, ink, and paper. He would practice calligraphy in his room while thinking about the spy.


    This was the second time that he was called to come out of the mountain. Fortunately, he had already found a way to find the spy. After all, he had asked Jiang Changsheng to leave the mountain twice. He only needed to ask his Eldest Senior Brother and Second Senior Brother.


    At night, Qing Ku returned to his room. He had just washed his feet. As he sat on the bed and wiped his feet with a cloth, he said, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, the Emperor is coming to Longqi Temple tomorrow. Do you want to take a look? That¡¯s the current Emperor after all. He is a person who is very hard to meet.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right hand trembled slightly. He calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the Emperor? Does he have one more mouth than us?¡±


    Qing Ku forced a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say that. Be careful not to spread the news. Since you don¡¯t want to go, then don¡¯t go.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and admired his writing. He smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. In any case, I have nothing to do.¡±


    Three words were written on the paper.


    Not a gentleman!


    ¡­


    The next afternoon, Jiang Changsheng walked on the stone path between the courtyards. He had just finished cultivating his Dao Technique and was prepared to see his father.


    From a thousand feet away, he could already hear the discussions of his fellow disciples.


    ¡°Is that the Emperor? He¡¯s so wise and mighty!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I heard that the Emperor has trained in the aura of a true dragon, just like a living dragon.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious if the Emperor has found any immortal pills.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you are heard, you will be beheaded.¡±


    The closer Jiang Changsheng was to the Mingxin Palace Hall, the less he heard. Soon, he heard the conversation between Emperor Jiang Yuan and Daoist Priest Qingxu.


    The two of them were reminiscing about their glorious days. Most of the time, it was Jiang Yuan who spoke with much emotion. On the other hand, Daoist Master Qing Xu just agreed with him calmly.


    Outside the courtyard near the Mingxin Palace Hall, there were golden-armored imperial guards guarding it. No outsiders were allowed to approach.


    Meng Qiuhe and a group of disciples waited on the Emperor¡¯s path. It was a small stream that ran through Longqi Mountain. There was a small bridge that spanned across it, and the flowers and plants on both sides of the stream were extremely dense. There were dozens of people in the stone pavilion by the small bridge, and it was so crowded that the pavilion seemed to be breaking.


    Meng Qiuhe was bragging about what he had seen and heard during his previous outing. When he saw Jiang Changsheng walking over, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°What a rare guest. Junior Brother Jiang, why are you here? Come in and make way.¡±


    The three seated disciples hastily stood up while the other standing disciples made way for him.


    Jiang Changsheng was the only disciple that Daoist Qingxu allowed to cultivate freely and not need to listen to the Dao. His status was special and coupled with the fact that he usually acted alone, the disciples were very distant from him and did not dare to offend him easily.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down in the pavilion and asked with a smile, ¡°Second Senior Brother, why are you in the mood to tell a story?¡±


    The three eldest disciples of Longqi Guan were all martial arts fanatics. Eldest Senior Brother Li Changqing was talented, while Meng Qiuhe¡¯s talent was average. However, the latter relied on his diligence to make up for his lack of talent and had won against Li Changqing.


    Meng Qiuhe smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m here to take a look at the aura of a true dragon. Rumor has it that the Emperor is like a dragon. How can I not pay my respects?¡±


    The word ¡®pay my respects¡¯ was said with some skill.


    Jiang Changsheng and his fellow disciples began to chat. The disciples were refreshed by his arrival, and Meng Qiuhe was even more so.


    Meng Qiuhe was curious about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current strength. He had looked for Jiang Changsheng last year and proposed a spar. However, Jiang Changsheng directly admitted defeat and said that he was not qualified. As a senior brother, he could not forcefully attack, so he could only forget about it.


    An hour later.


    A group of golden-armored imperial guards walked over, and Daoist Priest Qing Xu and Jiang Yuan appeared in their line of sight. The disciples walked out of the stone pavilion one after another and knelt down to pay their respects. Jiang Changsheng was the same. After all, there was nothing wrong with kowtowing to his biological father.


    When Jiang Yuan approached, Jiang Changsheng could not help but look up and meet Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze.


    Jiang Yuan wore a golden dragon robe and a light crown on his head. He had a dignified expression and there were gray hairs on his temples. He happened to walk over and his gaze lowered. When his gaze met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s raised gaze, Jiang Changsheng stiffened and hurriedly lowered his head.


    He had imagined countless scenarios of meeting Jiang Yuan, and he had even thought of laying his cards on the table. However, how could he convince Jiang Yuan?


    There were no witnesses.


    Priest Qing Xu only happened to save him outside the palace.


    ¡°Little Daoist, look up.¡±


    Just as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind was in a mess, Jiang Yuan¡¯s voice sounded. He did not look up, thinking that Jiang Yuan was calling for some other disciples.


    Daoist Priest Qing Xu¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Changsheng, His Majesty is calling for you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng subconsciously looked up and met Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze again. He did not hide his nervousness, as it would be strange if he was not nervous when he saw the Emperor.


    He noticed an old eunuch behind Jiang Yuan with his head lowered and his back bent. His physique was extremely weak, as if half of his body was buried in the ground.


    What powerful vital energy! It was even stronger than Daoist Priest Qing Xu!


    Jiang Changsheng remembered him. It was this old dog that brought him out of the palace. However, it was not this old dog that fought with Daoist Qingxu. On the way, he was handed over by many people.


    Jiang Changsheng did not pay much attention to the old eunuch. Instead, he lowered his eyes and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±

 Chapter 5

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Dao Technique was a cultivation technique. Even though what Jiang Changsheng had cultivated was true energy, the Dao Technique was aligned with nature, as this technique emphasized integration with nature. Therefore, the aura of his true energy was something a martial artist could not pry into. At most, they could sense a trace of faint true energy in his body.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Jiang Changsheng who was kneeling in front of the pavilion and was in a trance. He sighed and said, ¡°I heard from Chen Li that you have outstanding martial arts at such a young age. It can be seen that you are talented. The Great Jing needs a genius like you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Majesty.¡±


    It turned out that Chen Li had put in a good word for him. More than once, Chen Li had suggested that he take the martial arts top scholar examination. Even though he did not know how powerful he was, the twelve-year-old him had stunned Chen Li.


    Jiang Yuan smiled and continued to leave.


    Jiang Changsheng lowered his head. He had the urge to stand up and acknowledge his family, but reason told him that the time was not right. It was too dangerous.


    They had not seen each other for so many years. How could they acknowledge each other? Did they have to rely on blood to acknowledge each other?


    Even if he succeeded, there would be many conflicts in the palace. Moreover, once he revealed his true identity, Jiang Yuan would be furious. Once that happened, he would kill more people, which would increase the hatred he would incur. At that time, how would he deal with himself when he returned to the palace?


    If he had to be on tenterhooks every day, how could he cultivate?


    He had to have the strength to be fearless of any danger before he could reveal his true identity!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt a gaze. He did not need to look up to sense that it was the old eunuch.


    There was a spy in Longqi Temple, so the old eunuch naturally knew his identity.


    This gaze did not stay for long. After they left, Jiang Changsheng and the others stood up.


    Meng Qiuhe excitedly said, ¡°Sure enough, Junior Brother Changsheng, even His Majesty remembers you.¡±


    The other disciples from the same sect were also very excited. The female disciples looked at him with extraordinary splendor. At their prime, it was inevitable for girls to be in love. Furthermore, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s handsomeness could be said to be unique in Longqi Temple.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s useless. There might be more trouble instead. I¡¯ll take my leave now. You can continue chatting.¡±


    With that said, he left.


    Meng Qiuhe did not stop him. Instead, he was thinking about a problem.


    How powerful was Junior Brother Changsheng right now?


    He had to find an opportunity to compare notes.


    ¡­


    After returning to his room, Jiang Changsheng sat on the bed and cultivated. Naturally, his Dao Technique was profound, and he did not know how many layers there were to it. Only after successfully cultivating would he unlock the memories of the next layer.


    It was not until night time that Qing Ku returned.


    Ever since he experienced the outside world, Qing Ku had been reticent. He was usually immersed in martial arts, and his appearance and temperament seemed to be more mature than his actual age.


    Qing Ku glanced at Jiang Changsheng and did not say anything else. He also sat on the bed and meditated.


    Several days later.


    Chen Li came to visit Jiang Changsheng again.


    Beside the Dao bell, Chen Li excitedly said, ¡°Not bad, Changsheng. His Majesty actually praised you. Yesterday morning, His Majesty talked about the martial arts in country, hoping to recruit martial arts practitioners to become top scholars and enlist in the army. He even specially mentioned you. He said that there is a young Daoist priest in Longqi Temple who has the strength of a first-rate expert at the age of fourteen.¡±


    ¡°How is it? Are you going to be the martial arts top scholar? With His Majesty¡¯s words, no one will use tricks on you. As long as your martial arts are strong enough, you will be unimpeded.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°My martial arts are not strong enough. Moreover, I am still young and not suitable to enter the world too early.¡±


    Chen Li was stunned for a moment before he sighed. ¡°Changsheng, you have such foresight at such a young age. You have seen through the secular world. I even wonder if you are a god that has descended to the mortal world.¡±


    He had never seen such a calm young man. Even in the face of great benefits, he was not moved.


    Soon after, he changed the topic and said, ¡°Your Eldest Senior Brother has made a name for himself in the martial arts world, but he is now trouble. Priest Qingxu has probably left the mountain already.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes.


    Eldest Senior Brother Li Changqing was like an elder in Longqi Temple. Even though he was obsessed with martial arts, he had a gentle temperament and took good care of his fellow disciples. Jiang Changsheng also had a favorable impression of him.


    He asked curiously, ¡°What trouble?¡±


    Chen Li said helplessly, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s because of love. For some reason, he had a relationship with a woman from the evil sect and was captured by the evil sect. The evil sect said that Daoist Qingxu had personally gone to rescue him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    His first reaction was that it was a trap!


    Could it be that some aristocrats colluded with the evil sect to send Daoist Priest Qingxu away so that Longqi Temple would have no experts to protect him?


    He could not eliminate that possibility. Even if it was a coincidence, those guys would not let go of this opportunity.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng came to Longqi Temple, Daoist Priest Qingxu had not left the mountain. For those nobles, this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. In terms of true energy in his body, he was several times stronger than Daoist Priest Qingxu. He had also mastered martial arts, but he did not have any actual combat experience. When the time came, he would just have to be careful. After all, this was the capital; the other party should not dare to make a scene.


    Chen Li continued to talk about Li Changqing. Li Changqing had brought his fellow disciples to travel the martial arts world and acted chivalrously. And by chance, he saved a woman. That woman threw herself at him and only later found out that she was a disciple of the evil cult and the daughter of the sect¡¯s sect master, making her status very special. What¡¯s more, was that woman actually vowed to marry Li Changqing. This news had spread throughout the martial arts world and even to the inns in the capital.


    Longqi Temple was the only sect in the capital, and it had a special status in the martial arts world. When such a thing happened to Longqi Temple, the people in the martial arts world naturally found it refreshing.


    Chen Li spoke for an hour, but before he left, he left behind a bag of medicinal ingredients.


    These medicinal ingredient were suitable for martial arts practitioners to consume. They were very precious and could not be bought even with money.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his departing back and silently noted down this favor. Then, he began to think about how to face the possible enemy attacks.


    After Daoist Qingxu left, Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe took charge. That night, the Longqi Temple was in chaos. It ushered in a lively night that was rarely seen in dozens of years. The disciples were jubilant and noisy.


    At this moment, Jiang Changsheng was cultivating in his room. Although he was disturbed, but he was too embarrassed to go out and shout.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and narrowed his eyes. ¡°Why are you in such a hurry?¡±


    He sensed the aura of someone on the eaves, and that person did not make any sound as he crawled. If he was an ordinary martial artist, he might not have noticed it.


    Not long after, a strange fragrance spread down from above.


    Bewitching Fragrance!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately held his breath. With Dao Technique as his cultivation method, he could hold his breath for an hour, far exceeding ordinary people.


    After half an incense stick of time, he pretended to collapse on the bed.


    A figure leaped in from the window. The assassin was a disciple of Longqi Temple. He was in his early twenties and had an ordinary appearance. He stared at Jiang Changsheng on the bed and thought to himself, ¡®This guy is pretty skilled that he could last for so long.¡¯


    He pulled out a dagger from his sleeve and carefully walked to the bed before stabbing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s chest.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly raised his legs and grabbed the assassin¡¯s arm. He somersaulted backward and lifted the assassin before smashing him onto the bed.


    This series of actions was too fast. Before the assassin could react, Jiang Changsheng sat on him and subdued him.


    The assassin circulated his true energy, wanting to force Jiang Changsheng back, but he was horrified to discover that he could not shake him off.


    ¡°What terrifying skills. This kid is definitely above first-rate!¡±


    The assassin was shocked and his eyes widened.


    Jiang Changsheng saw the other party¡¯s true appearance and said, ¡°Fifth Senior Brother, what are you doing?¡±


    The assassin gritted his teeth and soon, blood overflowed from his mouth. He had committed suicide by consuming poison.


    Although Jiang Changsheng did not have the time to stop them, he was not disappointed.


    He searched the assassin¡¯s body but found nothing. He then shouted, ¡°There¡¯s an assassin!¡±


    He shouted dozens of times. Qing Ku was the first to rush in, followed by the other disciples.


    Jiang Changsheng sat paralyzed on the bed, panting heavily with a frightened expression.


    Meng Qiuhe squeezed through the crowd and quickly stepped forward. When he saw the deceased, his expression changed. ¡°Fifth Junior Brother!¡±


    The other disciples were also shocked.


    Even though Fifth Senior Brother did not have a strong sense of presence, he did not make enemies with other disciples.


    Meng Qiuhe noticed the dagger in the assassin¡¯s hand and his expression darkened. He went forward to examine it and quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°He committed suicide by consuming poison.¡±


    He instantly realized the severity of the matter. If they were in conflict, why would he hide poison in his mouth?


    He looked at Jiang Changsheng, hoping that he could say something.


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to be shocked and furious. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know why Fifth Senior Brother attacked me. He wanted to kill me, but I captured him. Then, he consumed poison and committed suicide.¡±


    This was his room, so he had confidence.


    Qing Ku added, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng usually trains alone and has no grudge against other disciples. Even if he does, it¡¯s not right for Fifth Senior Brother to come to our room and assassinate us. Moreover, he committed suicide by consuming poison. It¡¯s obvious that he has a guilty conscience and is afraid that he will be questioned.¡±


    The other disciples nodded and expressed their opinions. There were also some who questioned Jiang Changsheng. After all, the dead were of great importance.


    Meng Qiuhe took a deep breath and said, ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng, from today onwards, you will stay in your room. Qing Ku will be responsible for delivering your food. Until Master returns, the disciples in the courtyard will take turns to guard and protect Junior Brother Changsheng.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had no objections. Although it was said to be protection, it was actually to supervise. After all, no one knew the truth.


    Meng Qiuhe led his men to bring the assassin¡¯s corpse out.


    Qing Ku comforted him, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, don¡¯t be afraid. I will always guard outside.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and watched him leave.


    This incident stopped the hustle and bustle of Longqi Temple and it fell into the silence of the past.


    Jiang Changsheng heard many disciples discussing this matter, and all of them felt that something was amiss. Why did Fifth Senior Brother want to kill Jiang Changsheng?


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down again and began to cultivate.


    He began to calculate what kind of experts the other party would send in the future.


    ¡°In the fourteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, an assassin attacked you and was subdued by you. The assassin consumed poison and committed suicide. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmartial arts, the Seal of Life and Death.¡±


    A notification appeared in front of him. While the disciples were still outside, he immediately accepted the inheritance of the Seal of Life and Death.


    The Seal of Life and Death was a type of true energy martial arts. One could strike a mark on the enemy¡¯s meridians and acupoints, making them wish they were dead. It was a torturous martial art. It was not fatal, but it was painful.


    This martial arts was good. If he caught an enemy again, he could interrogate them.


    However, Jiang Changsheng knew very well who his enemies were, so he did not need this martial arts for the time being. However, learning another martial art would be useful in the future.


    For the next ten days, Jiang Changsheng was not attacked. Perhaps it was because there were disciples taking turns to guard the courtyard that the enemy did not dare to act rashly.


    At noon that day.


    A commotion broke out in the courtyard.


    ¡°How dare you! This Highness want to meet someone, but you won¡¯t allow me to?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, I wouldn¡¯t dare. It¡¯s just¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng was attacked by an assassin. We are protecting him¡­¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Are you tired of living? Do you think I want to kill him?¡±


    After a commotion, the door was rudely pushed open and a luxuriously dressed young man angrily ran in. He looked to be eleven or twelve years old and behind him were two purple-robed men with burly physiques. Each of them held a saber.


    When the young man saw Jiang Changsheng, his eyes lit up. He immediately rushed over and asked excitedly, ¡°Are you an immortal priest?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s surname was only known to himself. He usually went with the name Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng walked down from the bed and cupped his hands. ¡°May I know who you are¡­¡±


    The young man smiled proudly and said, ¡°I am the Fourth Prince. I am here to learn martial arts.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked in surprise, ¡°Why me?¡±


    The Fourth Prince shot a glance at the two guards behind him and the two of them immediately retreated to the door. The Fourth Prince stepped forward and went to Jiang Changsheng. In a low voice, he said, ¡°Father said that you are very powerful and asked me to acknowledge you as my teacher. Have any other princes looked for you?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Fourth Prince, Jiang Yu.


    Jiang Changsheng knew him. He learned from Chen Li that Jiang Yu was his biological younger brother. He was born by the Emperor and the Empress. It was said that it was because of Jiang Yu that the Empress was no longer crazy.


    When he heard that the Emperor had instructed Jiang Yu to come, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s imagination ran wild.


    Could it be that the Emperor had already recognized him? Why did he not acknowledge him directly?


    Jiang Changsheng could not ask about this directly. Instead, he asked, ¡°You want to find me to practice martial arts?¡±


    Jiang Yu excitedly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Father said that you are only two years older than me, but you have already surpassed the first-rate realm. You have to be my teacher. I will satisfy whatever you want. Gold, silver, treasures, and rare treasures, just tell me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it. With his relationship with the prince, at least he would not be so passive in the future. He did not have to hide at all. After all, his enemies knew he was here.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s order, I naturally can¡¯t refuse. It¡¯s also my honor to be able to teach Your Highness martial arts. However, let me say this first. The martial arts I will teach you are all my own creation, not the martial arts of Longqi Temple.¡±


    Jiang Yu was overjoyed and was about to kneel and kowtow. The two guards turned pale with fright. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng supported Jiang Yu in time.


    This kid was really rash¡­


    Asking the prince to kowtow was a huge crime!


    Jiang Changsheng said helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m not your teacher. I¡¯m just teaching you martial arts. You can call me by my name in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yu straightened his back and grinned. ¡°Alright, Brother Changsheng!¡±


    He impatiently urged, ¡°Brother Changsheng, quickly teach me. My goal is to learn unparalleled martial arts, expand the territory, and flatten the wilderness. I also just turned twelve a few days ago. In the past, my father did not allow me to practice martial arts before I turned twelve, so you are the first person to teach me martial arts.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and decided to teach Jiang Yu the Divine Shadow Leg.


    The Divine Shadow Leg was the first martial art he had learned. It was powerful and fierce. One kick could destroy tendons and break bones. He had already reached the powerful realm of releasing true energy.


    Jiang Changsheng began to teach Jiang Yu the cultivation method of the Divine Shadow Leg The two guards avoided arousing suspicion and retreated outside the door before closing it behind them.


    Jiang Yu listened attentively.


    An hour later, Jiang Yu happily left. He had to return to the palace to train, since a prince could not stay outside randomly.


    Qing Ku returned to the room and excitedly asked, ¡°Senior Brother, are you the teacher of the prince now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°I¡¯m only teaching His Highness martial arts. How can I be his teacher? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Qing Ku disagreed. ¡°Isn¡¯t that still praiseworthy. In the future, the prince will be your backing. When I roamed the world before, I discovered that this is a world of favors. If you do the same thing with different identities and relationships, the result will be completely different.¡±


    At this moment, he seemed to have thought of something sad and his smile disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng had always been curious about what he had experienced, but he would never say it.


    The room fell into silence.


    After a while, Qing Ku bid farewell. Jiang Changsheng was left alone in the room, and he could finally cultivate in peace.


    After the first assassination attempt failed, the enemy would certainly launch a second attempt on his life, so Jiang Changsheng had to become as strong as possible.


    Jiang Changsheng was already strong enough with his third-level cultivation of the Dao Technique. For the time being, he had yet to encounter anyone with more true energy than him, but even so he could not relax.


    How could an Immortal Cultivator be killed by a group of ordinary warriors?


    ¡­


    Dusk fell, and dark clouds shrouded the prosperous capital as a gentle rain fell.


    The peddlers on both sides of the street began to close their stalls. The undulating Vermilion Tower was covered with a layer of mist, and the entire city became foggy.


    In the western part of the capital, in front of the gates of the Sky Prison.


    Zhang Tianren, who was dressed in armor, frowned as he looked at the sky. His brows were filled with worry.


    A middle-aged general patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°Young man, don¡¯t always have a lot on your mind. The leader has already submitted your name on the register. You can participate in the martial arts examination next year.¡±


    Zhang Tianren had just turned eighteen this year. His mother was already pregnant with him when she was imprisoned. After giving birth to him, she was beheaded. As for him, he was brought up by the prison guards. The older generation of prison guards treated him as their own son and taught him all kinds of martial arts. As repayment, he worked hard and repeatedly made contributions.


    Zhang Tianren retracted his gaze and shook his head. ¡°I have a feeling that something is about to happen to the Sky Prison.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense. Who would dare to break into a prison under the Emperor?¡±


    The middle-aged officer scolded him jokingly, and the other guards nearby laughed.


    In the capital, Sky Prison was the safest place. Their responsibilities were also very simple. They enjoyed their current life. They were not tired and their salary was high.


    Zhang Tianren smiled helplessly. He also felt that he might have thought too much.


    Ever since the founding of the country, even though there had been several rebellions in the capital, Sky Prison was always the most stable place.


    Night gradually fell and the rain stopped. The trees by Sky Prison dripped with raindrops, causing ripples in the potholes on the ground.


    Just as Zhang Tianren was chatting with his brothers about what to eat for dinner, he suddenly heard a melodious sound of a flute.


    He looked up and saw that the pavilions on both sides of the street in front of the gates of Sky Prison were closed, and he could not see anyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t see anyone?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I hear anything?¡±


    ¡°Two years ago, you were discovered by your evil wife when you went to Fragrant Restaurant. She slapped you so hard that your ears hurt. Of course, you can¡¯t hear anything.¡±


    As the guards discussed, a middle-aged general¡¯s expression changed drastically and he cried out in alarm, ¡°Oh no! Cover your ears!¡±


    Even though the guards were frightened, they still subconsciously covered their ears, including Zhang Tianren.


    All of a sudden, Zhang Tianren saw a thick fog at the end of the street. A figure was faintly discernible in the fog, and he could tell from the figure that the figure was playing the flute.


    ¡°Someone wants to break into the prison?¡±


    This thought popped up in Zhang Tianren¡¯s mind. Just as he was about to speak, the ground shook.


    Rumble¡ª


    Everyone tried their best to steady their footsteps. Zhang Tianren sensed something and subconsciously turned his head.


    With a loud bang, the door of Sky Prison exploded, and the thick door was blasted into countless wooden thorns. Zhang Tianren¡¯s cheek was cut, and he widened his eyes.


    A figure stepped out of the prison. This person was wearing shabby prisoner clothes with his hands and feet wrapped in chains. His hair was disheveled and his back was hunched as he breathed heavily.


    He raised his head and revealed a pair of white eyes without pupils under his messy black hair that flickered with a cold glint in the night.


    ¡°Ghost-Eyed¡­ Evil King¡­¡±


    One of the guards trembled and fell to the ground.


    The Evil King stepped forward. The chains on his feet were even wrapped around the neck of a jailer, dragging him out of the darkness while he was still alive. His eyes were bulging and his face was flushed red. His hands grabbed the chains as he tried to break free.


    When Zhang Tianren saw this scene, his eyes turned red. He immediately drew his sword and rushed towards the Ghost-Eyed Evil King.


    The Evil King suddenly rushed to him and choked his neck with his right hand. Then, he angrily smashed him to the ground, causing gravel to fly everywhere.


    Zhang Tianren almost fainted. His internal organs were severely damaged and he could not help but vomit blood.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King grinned. His smile was extremely hideous, just like an evil ghost in the human world.


    Just as he was about to end Zhang Tianren¡¯s life, the sound of the flute suddenly stopped and a voice floated over. ¡°Don¡¯t forget about the important matter.¡±


    Hearing this, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King stopped and leaped dozens of feet high. While doing so, he dragged the jailer, who was wrapped in chains, into the forest and quickly disappeared.


    A large number of jailers ran out of the cell door, most of them injured. The middle-aged general ran to Zhang Tianren to check on his injuries.


    Zhang Tianren stared at the direction where the Ghost-Eyed Evil King disappeared, and his heart was filled with frustration. He originally thought that he was strong enough, but he did not expect to be defeated in a single blow.


    ¡­


    Inside the house, the oil lamp flickered.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently meditating when he suddenly felt uneasy. He had a feeling that something was about to happen.


    He opened his eyes and thought, ¡°There are no frogs croaking tonight, so there must be killing intent around here.¡±


    He felt the surging true energy in his body and felt slightly at ease.


    The enemy should not be much stronger than Daoist Priest Qingxu. Otherwise, he would have just forcibly killed him.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly heard shouts from the foot of the mountain, but they were too far away for him to hear them.


    The enemy would not force their way in, right?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and thought. No matter what, this was the capital and a Daoist temple appointed by the Emperor. If this matter were to blow up, the Emperor would definitely investigate.


    At the same time.


    On the mountain path halfway up the mountain, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King walked on the stone steps with his hands around the neck of a Daoist priest. The jailer dragged by the chains behind him was covered in blood and no longer looked human.


    Under the moonlight, thunderclouds suddenly gathered and a bolt of lightning streaked across the night sky, making the capital seem as if it was daytime. The Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s face was illuminated in an instant, looking so hideous and terrifying.


    ¡°How dare you! How dare you break into Longqi Temple!¡±


    A Daoist priest¡¯s furious shout came from above. A Daoist priest rushed over with a sword in his hand. He leaped up and stabbed with his sword. The blade cut through the night sky, revealing a cold glint.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s right hand broke the priest¡¯s neck before he slapped out with his palm. True energy exploded and turned into a bloody wind that collided with the sword-wielding priest.


    Pfft¡ª


    The Daoist priest was hit by the blood wind. He vomited blood and fell down like a kite with a broken string before smashing onto the steps below. He covered his chest and wanted to stand up, but his blood and qi attacked his heart and he fainted.


    ¡°Longqi Temple? That¡¯s all. They merely obtained the favor of the True Dragon.¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King snorted, and his hoarse voice was filled with disdain.


    He quickened his pace and dashed up the mountain like a ghost.


    ¡­


    The door opened and Qing Ku ran in. He said in horror, ¡°Senior Brother, thieves are coming up the mountain. Senior Brother ordered you to go and support them.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he immediately stood up and walked out of the room with Qing Ku.


    Arriving at the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng leaped and disappeared into the night. Qing Ku stood rooted on the spot. He gritted his teeth and hurriedly chased after him.


    In front of the gate, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King stopped. He released his hands and the two corpses fell.


    Lightning flashed across the night sky, illuminating the stone steps behind him. Corpses were everywhere and blood flowed down the stone steps into the darkness.


    Inside the gate, Meng Qiuhe stood on a small bridge with his sword in hand. He glared at the Ghost-Eyed Evil King and shouted, ¡°Who are you? Why did you commit a massacre in my Longqi Temple?¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King grinned and said, ¡°Those who are about to die want to drag some down with them. Since old man Qingxu is not here, you can die first!¡±


    He suddenly dashed towards Meng Qiuhe like lightning. Meng Qiuhe¡¯s expression changed and he quickly waved his sword. Streaks of sword qi slashed out towards his opponent.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King struck out with his palm, and the wind from his palm was domineering. It dispersed the sword qi and sent Meng Qiuhe flying. He crashed through the wall of the pavilion behind him, raising rolling dust.


    ¡°A group of trash. I didn¡¯t expect that my last battle would be to kill a group of chickens and dogs.¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King retracted his hand and snorted in disdain. He walked towards Meng Qiuhe, but he suddenly stopped after taking a few steps.

 Chapter 7

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds surged, and it was still raining in the night sky. The rain was getting heavier and heavier.


    The third senior disciple of the Longqi Temple, Meng Qiushuang, stood in front of the Ghost-Eyed Evil King with his sword. The rain soaked her Daoist robe. Even though she was a woman, there was no fear on her beautiful face.


    The other Longqi Temple disciples in the surrounding buildings all looked nervously at the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, shivering, not daring to attack.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King stood rooted on the spot and did not move forward. He did not look at Meng Qiushuang either. Instead, he stared at the night sky behind Meng Qiushuang. There was a figure looking at him from the top of a building.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be another expert in Longqi Temple other than that old man Qingxu. So the target is you.¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King smiled sinisterly. Meng Qiushuang frowned, not understanding what he meant.


    Meng Qiushuang coldly said, ¡°Devil, you¡¯ve massacred my temple¡¯s disciples. When my master returns, he will not forgive you. Moreover, this is the capital city. I¡¯ve already sent my fellow disciples to report to the government office. The capital city is an inescapable net. You won¡¯t be able to escape.¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King ignored her and said with a smile, ¡°Your Excellency, why aren¡¯t you attacking? Why aren¡¯t you escaping?¡±


    Only then did Meng Qiushuang realize that the other party was not staring at her at all. She turned around and saw a building behind her. She could not see anything more than a thousand feet away. The surrounding disciples were also weak. Who was the top expert that the devil mentioned?


    ¡°From what you said, you¡¯re here for me. Could it be that the previous assassination was also arranged by you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the night sky, making it difficult to identify the source of the voice.


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice, Meng Qiushuang and the other disciples were stunned. They naturally remembered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice, but was he a top expert?


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Oh? There¡¯s another assassination attempt? It seems like it has failed, but you¡¯re dead this time.¡±


    He leaped up and landed on the roof of the pavilion behind Meng Qiushuang. The group of disciples hastily gathered and retreated to the entrance of Longqi Temple. They looked around and finally saw Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng stood on the eaves of the Mingxin Palace Hall. From afar, his true appearance could not be seen. He stood upright, and under the thunderclouds and night sky, he emitted an indescribably powerful aura.


    ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng¡­¡±


    Meng Qiushuang muttered to herself as she gripped the sword in her hand.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Ghost-Eyed Evil King with a cold gaze as killing intent rose in his heart.


    ¡°Even though the opponent¡¯s true energy is not half of mine, it is much stronger than my master. From the looks of it, he must have experienced hundreds of battles. I cannot be careless. I have to give it my all.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He began to mobilize the true energy in his body and his Daoist robe fluttered.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King quickly rushed towards Jiang Changsheng and jumped on the eaves. Both sides rapidly approached each other, and this scene made the disciples of the Longqi Temple extremely nervous.


    Could Changsheng withstand such an evil demon?


    Meng Qiushuang and the other disciples thought worriedly.


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King leaped up and poured his true energy into his right palm. His smile was so cruel, and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Die, kid!¡±


    Under the night sky, lightning and thunder intersected and both sides were illuminated.


    When the distance between the two sides was less than 50 feet, Jiang Changsheng suddenly moved.


    He leaped up at a speed that the Ghost-Eyed Evil King could not catch and kicked out. His figure was like a ghost, and when his leg landed in the Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s eyes, an afterimage appeared. It was as if dozens of legs were attacking the Ghost-Eyed Evil King at the same time.


    Bang!


    Jiang Changsheng kicked the Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s chest in mid-air. Accompanied by the crisp sound of bones breaking, true energy exploded along his right foot and the Ghost-Eyed Evil King was sent flying.


    ¡°How is it possible¡­¡±


    The Ghost-Eyed Evil King widened his eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief. Blood spewed out from his mouth uncontrollably, leaving an arrow of blood in the night sky. He flew past the pavilions and over the heads of the disciples. He crossed the cliff and fell to the foot of the mountain before disappearing into the clouds.


    Meng Qiushuang and the other disciples were dumbstruck. They could not believe their eyes.


    ¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, a large number of jailers and soldiers rushed over. Zhang Tianren also ran over with a spear in his hand. Under the light of the torch in his left hand, his neck was flushed red.


    ¡°Are you sure this is the direction?¡±


    One of the generals frowned and asked in a confused tone.


    Zhang Tianren nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is the direction.¡±


    The general hesitated. ¡°The direction is in Long¡­¡±


    Before the general could finish his sentence, they heard a gust of wind from above, startling them so much that they subconsciously turned around. A figure descended from the sky and smashed onto the steps at the foot of Longqi Mountain, causing gravel to fly and blood to splatter on the ground.


    The soldiers were shocked and hurried to surround him.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ghost-Eyed¡­ Evil King¡­ he¡¯s dead!¡±


    One of the guards cried out in shock, causing Zhang Tianren and the general to rush over to take a look. They saw the Ghost-Eyed Evil King lying on the stone steps with his limbs twisted uncomfortably. His chest had collapsed, and ghastly white bones could be vaguely seen. He died with remaining grievances, and his eyes were filled with fear, as if he had seen the most terrifying thing in the world.


    Zhang Tianren was moved. He looked up at the mountain in front of him. Under the night sky, thunderclouds surged. The Longqi Mountain seemed so mysterious.


    After the general checked the Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s injuries, he said in a deep voice, ¡°He was kicked to death by an extremely ferocious leg technique. He was killed in one blow. The difference in strength between the two sides is huge.¡±


    Huge disparity in strength?


    Zhang Tianren came back to his senses and recalled the scene when the Ghost-Eyed Evil King killed his way out of the prison. His expression was complicated.


    ¡­


    Inside the house, Jiang Changsheng returned to his room and closed the door. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was both excited and nervous. This was his first time killing an enemy and the first time he went all out. Fortunately, he did not fail.


    After killing the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, he was surrounded by his fellow disciples. However, the disciples were not too excited. After all, many of their fellow disciples had died. Second Senior Brother Meng Qiuhe was severely injured and right now, the Longqi Temple was managed by Third Senior Sister Meng Qiushuang. Meng Qiushuang asked him to return to his room to rest in advance to avoid any more villains from coming to kill him.


    That night was the most tragic disaster Longqi Temple had experienced in dozens of years. At least twenty disciples had died.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the bed. He did not blame himself. He just was wondering if the enemy would attack again.


    ¡°In the fourteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King attacked you and was killed by you. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªthe spell, ¡®Royal Sword Technique¡¯.¡±


    A line of words appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He smiled. Finally, it was no longer martial arts, but magic!


    He immediately began to accept the inheritance of the Royal Sword Technique.


    It was a sleepless night.


    Early in the morning.


    Jiang Changsheng was still cultivation, and there were four disciples guarding the courtyard. They were all discussing last night¡¯s incident in low voices. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s performance had shocked everyone, but there were also some who complained about him and believed that he was the one who summoned the evil demons.


    However, Jiang Changsheng was also an orphan, so they could not say for sure. They could only guess based on the Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s words.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hearing far exceeded that of ordinary people, so he naturally heard those comments. However, he did not care. He was not a teenager. He was an adult who had lived two lives. In this life, he only wanted to survive for as long as possible, and he did not have the time to worry about the death of others.


    Furthermore, how could a martial arts sect in the capital not suffer calamities?


    Jiang Changsheng cultivated in peace. Without a sword, he could not cultivate the Royal Sword Technique. Therefore, he still focused on his cultivation techniques.


    It was not until Chen Li came to pay a visit that his cultivation was interrupted. However, this time, Chen Li did not come alone, but was accompanied by another person.


    ¡°This is the Minister of Justice, Minister Yang. He is here to investigate the matter of the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. Not only did the Ghost-Eyed Evil King kill the disciples of Longqi Temple, but he also killed several prison guards. This matter has alarmed the imperial court. His Majesty was furious and ordered a thorough investigation.¡±


    Chen Li introduced. When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he cupped his hands and bowed.


    In the Great Jing Dynasty, the position of the minister could be regarded as the second rank of the official position. There were less than ten people who had more power than the Minister of Justice.


    Yang Shangshu sized up Jiang Changsheng with a strange look in his eyes and asked, ¡°Do you know the Ghost-Eyed Evil King? He¡¯s the villain who attacked Longqi Temple last night. I heard that he was killed by you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Reporting to the minister, Changsheng has been an orphan since he was young and has been staying in Longqi Temple. Other than Scholar Chen and His Highness the Fourth Prince, he does not recognize anyone else outside the mountain.¡±


    Yang Shangshu expressionlessly said, ¡°Then tell me what you saw.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered truthfully. After Yang Shangshu made his decision, he turned around and left, leaving only Chen Li and Jiang Changsheng in the room.


    ¡°Not bad. Your martial arts are so powerful that you can even kill the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. I heard that he was kicked down the mountain by you and fell to his death?¡±


    Chen Li no longer pretended to be serious and said excitedly.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength made him feel that his investment over the years was not for nothing.


    Even though Chen Li had never roamed the martial arts world, he had heard of the Ghost-Eyed Evil King¡¯s infamous reputation. He then talked to Jiang Changsheng about how the imperial court had captured the Ghost-Eyed Evil King previously.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°He saw that I was young and was careless.¡±


    Chen Li waved his hand and said, ¡°What are you being modest for? Your legwork has surprised even the generals guarding the capital. That Ghost-Eyed Evil King is an expert above the True Energy Realm. According to the hierarchy of the martial arts world, he is known as a top expert. This kind of martial artist can freely retract their true energy and is not someone ordinary people can defeat.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently noted it down.


    Third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, True Energy Realm, top expert!


    The third level of the Dao Technique could easily kill a top expert. The gap between cultivation and martial arts was huge.


    Chen Li recounted the situation of the case. Sky Prison was an important place in the capital, but a death row prisoner had escaped. The Emperor had lost face, and the jailer responsible for guarding the Ghost-Eyed Evil King had been ordered to be executed. They still had to continue to investigate the people at all levels of Sky Prison. This was also the reason why the Minister of Justice had come in person. If the investigation was not done well, his position as the Minister of Justice might not be guaranteed.


    The position of the minister was so high that if it were any other dynasty, how could it fall so easily? However, it was different in the Great Jing Dynasty. Most of the important officials were meritorious officials of the founding dynasty. The Emperor had always wanted to pull them out, and there would be a change of ministers almost every year. Naturally, the six ministers were walking on thin ice.


    ¡°Your identity and background are very simple. Daoist Qingxu has reported the household registration of every disciple, so you don¡¯t have to worry. You have contributed greatly to killing the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. His Majesty will reward you when the time comes. Tell me, what do you want? If His Majesty mentions it in court, I can speak up for you,¡± Chen Li shook his teacup and said with a smile.


    He could be considered as having a good time. After a night, all the aristocrats in the capital knew that a young top expert had appeared in Longqi Temple. He could even kick the famous Ghost-Eyed Evil King to death. He must have a bright future in the martial arts dynasty.


    All first-rate experts were proud and arrogant. The Chen family had only managed to rope in a top expert, but the other party was still not in the capital. They could only summon him if there was anything. However,Jiang Changsheng was different. He lived in the capital and was an orphan. It was not impossible for him to rope in him as a member of the Chen family.

 Chapter 8

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°If I can really get a reward, help me get a sword. I¡¯ve recently gained some comprehension about sword techniques, and I want to see if I can create a sword technique.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. After all, Chen Li was a top scholar and his family head was the Minister of Revenue. He could indeed have a say in the court.


    Chen Li immediately agreed. The two of them did not chat for long. After all, Minister Yang was still outside.


    When the door closed and Jiang Changsheng was alone in the room, the smile on his face disappeared. He began to worry if his enemies would send stronger experts.


    He hoped that the enemy was not too strong so that he could get more survival rewards.


    From what Chen Li said, even though a top expert was powerful, they were not rare. This meant that there was a higher realm above top expert. After all, a top expert was only a title for people in the pugilistic world, not a realm. Jiang Changsheng needed time to become stronger.


    Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s worries were excessive. For the next few days, soldiers came every day, and Jiang Changsheng was also talked to many times. He was confident and not worried at all. Due to the surprise attack of the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, the death of Fifth Senior Brother had also been concluded.


    He was fighting back in self-defense!


    It was reasonable and there was sufficient evidence!


    The logic also made sense!


    However, due to the lack of motive, the officials of the government, the Ministry of Justice, and Sky Prison were puzzled. Who was behind all this and why did they want to kill Jiang Changsheng?


    Jiang Changsheng had hoped that Jiang Yuan would come to see him in person so that he could lure out the truth. However, Jiang Yuan did not come. The Emperor was busy every day and was not attracted by such a case.


    Five days later.


    When the Fourth Prince, Jiang Yu, arrived, he excitedly said, ¡°Brother Changsheng, was the leg technique you used to kill the Ghost-Eyed Evil King the Divine Shadow Leg you taught me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded, and Jiang Yu became even more excited. He began to recount the sensational impact of this matter. Everyone in the palace was discussing it, and it was said it even spread to all over the world.


    An immortal Daoist priest from Longqi Temple killed the Ghost-Eyed Evil King at the age of fourteen!


    At this age, such achievements were indeed surprising.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly pleased when he heard that, but he was worried that it would cause more trouble.


    ¡°Even my brother is interested in you and said that he would pay you a visit if he had the chance,¡± Jiang Yu said with a smile.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change, but killing intent rose in his heart.


    The fake prince also wanted to look for him?


    It was not easy to move.


    It was better to live ignobly and wait until he was strong enough before taking revenge.


    The two of them chatted for a while more before Jiang Changsheng began to point out Jiang Yu¡¯s confusion on the Divine Shadow Leg. Jiang Yu listened attentively and after an hour, he had gained a lot. After thanking him one last time, he left.


    This time, Jiang Yu did not come empty-handed and delivered some pastries from the palace. After Jiang Changsheng tasted it, he felt that it tasted pretty good. Compared to the light dishes in Longqi Temple, it could be said to be delicious.


    Not bad, not bad. Let him bring more next time.


    Jiang Changsheng thought happily.


    That day, an army was sent to guard Longqi Mountain, and the days when the disciples were on tenterhooks ended.


    A month later, Daoist Priest Qing Xu returned and the army withdrew.


    All the disciples gathered in the Clear Heart Palace Hall and lowered their heads to face Daoist Priest Qing Xu. The atmosphere in the hall was gloomy and Jiang Changsheng also lowered his head. Meng Qiuhe and Meng Qiushuang knelt in front of Daoist Priest Qing Xu with their foreheads pressed against the ground.


    Daoist Master Qing Xu looked much older than before he went down the mountain. There were wrinkles between his eyebrows. He must have been extremely worried.


    ¡°Alas.¡±


    A heavy sigh broke the silence in the Clear Heart Palace Hall.


    Daoist Qing Xu said, ¡°Get up. In the face of a peerless expert like the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, even I am not completely confident. You have done well. The dead are gone. Don¡¯t worry about it from now on.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe and Meng Qiushuang stood up, but they still did not dare to look up, especially Meng Qiuhe. His fists in his sleeves trembled. In the past month, his temperament had changed drastically, and he was no longer as cheerful as before. He had a gloomy expression all day long, and the disciples did not dare to speak to him.


    Daoist Priest Qing Xu looked at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Changsheng, you did well. You saved Longqi Temple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hastily bowed and said that he had just fulfilled his duty.


    Daoist Qing Xu did not say much about that. Instead, he said, ¡°Your Eldest Senior Brother has switched to that evil sect. From now on, he will no longer be the First Disciple of Longqi Temple. Qiuhe will be the First Disciple, Qiushuang will be the Second Disciple, and the Third Disciple will be Changsheng.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the disciples looked up and asked excitedly.


    Li Changqing was the head of the family in Longqi Temple, and he had a close relationship with his fellow disciples. No one, including Jiang Changsheng, hated him.


    Meng Qiuhe¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He was not excited to be the First Disciple.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised to be promoted to the Third Disciple. With his achievements, his status as a disciple of Longqi Temple could be mobilized. Of course, only when a disciple passed away would other disciples replace him.


    He could understand Li Changqing¡¯s betrayal.


    The word ¡®love¡¯ harmed people.


    But as long as it did not affect his safety, he didn¡¯t care.


    He was an immortal cultivator. A hundred years later, everyone around him would turn to dust and sleep underground.


    Daoist Master Qing Xu did not say anything else. He waved his horsetail whisk and motioned for the disciples to retreat.


    Even though the disciples were excited, they had no choice but to retreat.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated. He thought that Daoist Priest Qingxu would talk to him alone, but he did not. He did not seem to care about the death of his disciples.


    He returned to his room alone, still confused.


    Daoist Master Qing Xu¡¯s attitude towards him was obviously strange.


    Did Daoist Master Qing Xu know his identity?


    He did not listen to him. Even if something big had happened to him, he did not hold him accountable. Something was really wrong.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of many possibilities. He even thought that Daoist Priest Qingxu might also be an enemy. Of course, this thought was a little dark. However, in this life, he had to pursue longevity no matter what!


    Immortality, becoming an immortal and becoming a god were his goals!


    After Daoist Priest Qing Xu returned, Longqi Temple completely calmed down. The disciples were no longer worried and their days returned to normal. The disciples were all orphans and had more or less experienced separation in life and death. They were not always immersed in sadness, but there was only one person who was deeply affected.


    Meng Qiuhe.


    He began to practice martial arts crazily and received the same treatment as Jiang Changsheng. He no longer listened to Dao and devoted himself to martial arts at the edge of the cliff. This made Qing Ku sigh to Jiang Changsheng that his new senior brother¡¯s enthusiasm to practice martial arts was as if he did not care about his life.


    Jiang Changsheng did not meddle in other people¡¯s business and comfort Meng Qiuhe. He did not have the ability to do so.


    Time continued to pass.


    Unknowingly.


    It was the fifteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, and Jiang Changsheng was fifteen years old.


    His true energy had been increasing, but he was still a step away from the fourth level of the Dao Technique.


    The winter snow had yet to completely melt when Chen Li came to visit. This time, he brought a huge gift with him.


    ¡°Hahaha, Changsheng, you¡¯ve picked up a treasure. I helped you ask His Majesty for a sword. With a single order from His Majesty, he spent several months to obtain a famous sword from the pugilistic world. This sword is called the Taihang Sword, and it¡¯s said to be one of the top ten swords in the pugilistic world.¡±


    Chen Li smiled and placed his sword on the table, producing a crisp sound.


    Jiang Changsheng asked in surprise, ¡°Why did His Majesty make such a fuss?¡±


    Chen Li shook his head and said, ¡°His Majesty only said one sentence and my subordinates ran until they broke their legs. Longqi Temple is located in the capital and is a Daoist temple personally appointed by His Majesty. A prisoner in Sky Prison has massacred its disciples and it involves too many departments of power. In order to please His Majesty, my subordinates naturally have to do their best. This is also to appease the anger in His Majesty¡¯s heart. Moreover, in the martial arts world today, swordsmen are weak and the prestige of the top ten swords is inferior to the previous dynasty.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was suddenly enlightened. He came to the table, picked up the scabbard, and pulled out the Taihang Sword. The sword light dazzled, making him squint.


    Chen Li was also dazzled. He lamented, ¡°This Taihang Sword is definitely a divine weapon. I¡¯ve tried it before. It can cut through iron like mud. This sword light can also confuse the enemy.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sized up the Taihang Sword. It was more than three feet long, and the blade was three fingers wide. It looked slender, and there were strange patterns carved in the middle of the blade. The blade on both sides was slightly cyan, and the hilt was also exquisite. It was comfortable to hold.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. I like it. Thank you, Brother Chen.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng praised. This sword was handsome and worthy of his appearance.


    Chen Li smiled and then talked about the result of the case.


    Sky Prison would be remodeled to pursue greater defensive capabilities. More than thirty officials of various sizes had been stripped of their posts, and no less than five had been beheaded. The highest-ranking officials involved third-ranked officials. During this period of time, the capital could be said to be in a storm, and everyone felt insecure. Every day, officials would supervise the city. The Emperor suspected that there was someone else behind the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, but in the end, they could not find the culprit, and thus, the case came to an end.


    As for Longqi Temple, the Emperor gifted it with a lot of money and food as a form of appeasement.


    Jiang Changsheng had no objections, and he had no right to express his opinion.


    After Chen Li said that, he left in a hurry. He had been promoted recently, and it was a busy time for him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stay in the house. Instead, he went to the bell tower. There were very few disciples around here because the buildings here were storerooms that stored firewood, grain, and other goods.


    He began to mobilize his spiritual energy according to the mental cultivation method of the Imperial Sword Technique. He first had to make the Taihang Sword soar into the air before he could ride the sword. This process was very difficult, but he felt refreshed and full of fighting spirit.


    Riding a sword was the essense of cultivation!


    How could a dignified Immortal Cultivator always use martial arts against their enemies?


    ¡­


    After the tragedy ended, those aristocrats who wanted to kill Jiang Changsheng quieted down. Jiang Changsheng lived a peaceful year when he was fifteen years old. He did not encounter any more calamities or disasters.


    In the sixteenth year after the founding of the dynasty, Jiang Changsheng was sixteen years old.


    On a summer afternoon, he finally mastered the fourth level of the Dao Technique, and the true energy in his body began to transform into a stronger form of energy.


    Spiritual force!


    The energy of an Immortal Cultivator!


    From that moment on, he could be considered as someone who had truly gone through Extraordinary. In the future, he could cultivate magic and use magic weapons.


    The Qilin Horsetail Whisk he obtained when he was six years old was still in his mind. He had never used it before, so he had been looking forward to using it.


    Jiang Changsheng made a comparison. His spiritual force was ten times that of his true energy before he broke through. It was huge, and his senses had doubled in sensitivity. His hearing could cover the entire Longqi Temple. At the same time, he had also developed a divine consciousness. A divine consciousness was the eyes of the soul. It could penetrate matter and pry into the outside world to pry into the essence of things.


    A drastic change!


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood and felt that he did not have to worry if more enemies came.


    Compared to when he killed the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, his strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. It could even be described as being reborn.


    It took Jiang Changsheng two days to consolidate his cultivation and master his spiritual force. He now could even fly on his sword, but he did not dare to be too ostentatious and ended after a little test.


    He was not sure if there were other immortal cultivators in the world or if there were any warriors that could rival him. He could not act recklessly.

 Chapter 9

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The bright moon hung in the sky, and the stars twinkled.


    In the courtyard, a group of disciples stood on a four-sided corridor and shouted excitedly. They were watching Qing Ku spar with Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng stood rooted on the spot without moving. His left hand was behind his waist and his right hand was blocking Qing Ku¡¯s moves. No matter how Qing Ku attacked, Jiang Changsheng could easily resolve it and push it away.


    At the age of sixteen, he was handsome and considered outstanding among the crowd.


    Qing Ku had oracticed the Nine-Seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps that Jiang Changsheng had taught him. This footwork was exquisite, but it did not have any substantial offensive power. Therefore, Qing Ku¡¯s offensive move was a martial arts technique of the Longqi Temple.


    It had to be said that most of the martial arts in Longqi Temple were weak. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, it was no different from the traditional martial arts on Earth in his previous life.


    Jiang Changsheng pushed Qing Ku away with one hand again. Qing Ku took seven consecutive steps back, staggered, and fell to the ground.


    Qing Ku helplessly called out, ¡°No more.¡±


    The surrounding disciples cheered and praised Third Senior Brother for his prowess.


    Ever since he reached the fourth level of the Dao Technique, Jiang Changsheng would occasionally guide other disciples. As a result, the image of his Third Senior Brother was established and his prestige rose day by day.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to ask who else wanted his pointers, the courtyard door was pushed open. Everyone turned around and immediately ran back to their rooms in fright.


    Qing Ku hastily got up and quickly ran back into the house, leaving only Jiang Changsheng and the newcomer in the courtyard.


    ¡°Third Junior Brother, you have to sleep early in the night. Don¡¯t let these little bastards cause trouble.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe walked to Jiang Changsheng and said earnestly. He frowned and a few strands of white hair appeared on his temples.


    In a short span of two years, he had become a completely different person. The once lively and cheerful Second Senior Brother had now become a gloomy man who was obsessed with martial arts¡­


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. In the end, it was all because of him. If he had not been brought to Longqi Temple, the situation would have been different.


    However, he was not the sole cause of all this. He was also a victim.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, Eldest Senior Brother.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe stared at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Third Junior Brother, you were able to kill the Evil King two years ago. How powerful are you now? When will you spar with me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to dampen Meng Qiuhe¡¯s spirits, so he declined. ¡°Forget it. The Evil King was careless back then. I¡¯m not his opponent. Eldest Senior Brother, I¡¯m tired. I¡¯ll go back and rest first. Let¡¯s practice swordsmanship when we¡¯re free.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and walked towards his room.


    Meng Qiuhe asked, ¡°I heard that Li Changqing has already stepped into the peak. Third Junior Brother, do you want to go down the mountain and have an adventure?¡±


    So soon?


    Could it be that he cultivated a demonic technique?


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He waved his hand and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down the mountain. I just want to stay in Longqi Temple and stand aloof from worldly affairs.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe watched him enter the house before he turned to leave.


    Returning to his bed, Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    What did Meng Qiuhe mean?


    This guy also wanted to learn from Li Changqing?


    He thought for a moment and decided not to meddle in other people¡¯s business. Then, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    The next morning, he came back after striking the Dao bell. Qing Ku was not in the house, so he took out the Qilin Horsetail Whisk from his mind. Previously, he was worried that he could not put the survival reward back after taking it out, so he did not take it out, but now was the right moment to take it out.


    During this period of time, he had completely mastered the Imperial Sword Technique. Other than cultivating his Dao Techniques and immortal skills, he had nothing else to do. Therefore, he might as well play with his magical weapons.


    The Qilin Horsetail Whisk appeared out of thin air in his hand. It looked no different from an ordinary horsetail whisk, but the handle was made out of white jade, similar to a white bone.


    He held the Qilin Horsetail Whisk and could sense the surging magic power inside. As expected of a magical weapon, it had its own spiritual power.


    A memory surfaced in his mind which told him how to make the magical weapon recognize its master. He began to imitate it and probed his divine consciousness into the Qilin Horsetail Whisk to break the restriction inside the magical weapon.


    An hour later, the Qilin Horsetail Whisk successfully recognized him as its master. After that, the Qilin Horsetail Whisk began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own. It was very magical.


    When Jiang Changsheng injected spiritual energy into the Qilin Horsetail Whisk, the long whiskers on it could extend freely. Moreover, he could control them to bind someone up or just hit them.


    Wonderful!


    Jiang Changsheng tried to put the Qilin Horsetail Whisk back into his mind, but he failed.


    Once the items for survival rewards were taken out, they could only exist in reality.


    Even though he felt somewhat regretful, he could still accept it.


    From then on, Jiang Changsheng wore the Taihang Sword on his waist and held the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his hand. He had the aura of a sage. When a disciple asked about the horsetail whisk, he said that it was a gift from Chen Li. All the disciples in the temple knew that Chen Li and the Fourth Prince would visit him occasionally.


    They were not the only ones. There were also other high-ranking officials and aristocrats who wanted to visit Jiang Changsheng. At first, he met them, but after a few more times, he declined. That was because those people only wanted to see him and did not have Chen Li¡¯s sincerity.


    ¡­


    The summer sun was so hot that the air was slightly distorted.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, I am going to the army. I will not be able to visit you for the next five years. I hope you can forgive me.¡±


    The young man said in high spirits in front of Jiang Changsheng. He put his hands on his hips and sweated profusely, but his energy was still high.


    Jiang Changsheng had just finished guiding the Divine Shadow Leg and was about to chase out the guest when he heard something unexpected coming out of the guest¡¯s mouth.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Where are you joining the army? Not in the capital?¡±


    The Great Jing Dynasty had been founded for sixteen years, and its interior was harmonious and peaceful. However, the war against the outside world had never stopped. The north had always been in a constant state of battles, and every year, a batch of outstanding generals would be born.


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°In the north, of course. I want to flatten the desert and destroy Ancient Han.¡±


    The Ancient Han Dynasty was a dynasty in the north of the Great Jing Dynasty. It had a vast territory and often invaded the surrounding dynasties. The Chu Dynasty, the predecessor of the Great Jing Dynasty, had been conquered by the Ancient Han Dynasty for a period of time and most of its territory had fallen. At that time, the royal family and citizens had suffered great humiliation, causing the people of the Great Jing Dynasty to still have a bone-deep hatred for the Ancient Han Dynasty.


    Other than pursuing longevity, the current emperor¡¯s greatest goal was to flatten the Ancient Han Dynasty and achieve thousands of miraculous achievements.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy for a prince to join the army. You have to think carefully.¡±


    Jiang Yu grinned and said, ¡°I have no choice. If I don¡¯t enter the army, I won¡¯t be able to win against my brother.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned. This was the first time Jiang Yu had revealed his ambition to him.


    The faction of the fake prince was getting stronger and stronger. It was said that he was in control of two of the six ministries, and he personally supervised the government offices in the capital. At the age of sixteen, he already had the ability to deal with government affairs. Many people were looking forward to what kind of prosperity he would bring to the world after he ascended the throne.


    As for the current emperor, the people had some criticisms about him. Repairing the canal was really a waste of money for the people.


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°Then I wish you success.¡±


    Jiang Yu curiously asked, ¡°If my brother or other princes come to rope you in these next few years, would you go down the mountain?¡±


    He seemed casual, but he was extremely nervous.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°Of course not. If I were here for fame and fortune, I would have listened to His Majesty and participated in the martial arts examination.¡±


    Jiang Yu smiled and turned to leave.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, wait for me to ride my horse back to the capital. I will spread your martial arts on the battlefield!¡±


    The young man¡¯s laughter echoed in the building. At the age of fourteen, he was full of confidence and energy.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the pastries by his side with regret.


    He would not be able to eat such delicious pastries for a long time.


    ¡­


    The Fourth Prince¡¯s departure did not cause any waves in the capital. There were more than ten princes and a crown prince among them. Thus, the Fourth Prince¡¯s presence was not high.


    After Jiang Changsheng broke through to the fourth level of the Dao Technique, he did not relax and worked hard every day.


    As the days passed, the leaves in Longqi Temple began to turn yellow, indicating that autumn was coming.


    Longqi Temple had returned to normal. High-ranking officials and nobles would come to burn incense and seek the Dao every few days. There were also swordsmen who came to stay and recuperate. Even though Jiang Changsheng was the Third Disciple, he did not usually receive guests. It was always the other disciples who were in charge. At present, the one in charge of Longqi Temple was his second senior sister, Meng Qiushuang.


    Meng Qiuhe and Meng Qiushuang were biological siblings. Their parents were killed by bandits when they were young. Fortunately, Priest Qingxu saved them and brought them up the mountain together.


    At noon, Jiang Changsheng sat on the pagoda bell tower and faced the blazing sun. He circulated his energy and absorbed the weather between heaven and earth.


    Qing Ku suddenly ran downstairs and shouted, ¡°Something bad has happened. Senior Brother, Eldest Senior Brother has run away!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and stood up to look down at Qing Ku. ¡°What do you mean? Do you mean Senior Brother Meng or Senior Brother Li?¡±


    ¡°Senior Brother Meng, of course. To be precise, another senior brother has escaped!¡±


    Qing Ku said anxiously.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He flipped over and leaped, landing lightly like a white crane. Qing Ku was already used to his movement technique and immediately led the way.


    The two of them quickly arrived at the front of the Enlightenment Hall. Most of the disciples had gathered there, and those who did not come were either responsible for guarding the mountain gate or entertaining the guests.


    In the hall, Daoist Master Qing Xu had his back facing them. He was silent as he held a letter in his hand.


    Meng Qiushuang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, I¡¯ll go and find him!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. Meng Qiuhe did not bring his sister down the mountain?


    Priest Qingxu sighed. ¡°There¡¯s no need. Respect him. Qiuhe is different from Changqing. He is not seeking refuge with the evil cult. He just wants to obtain more power. Perhaps you will see him again in the capital in the future.¡±


    He turned around and looked at his disciples.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw his calm expression, it seemed like he had already guessed it.


    ¡°Qiushuang will be the First Disciple. The other disciples will be promoted by one tier,¡± Daoist Master Qing Xu said.


    Just like this, Jiang Changsheng had become the Second Senior Brother. He felt somewhat helpless. The speed of his promotion was too fast.


    Would he become the Eldest Senior Brother in another two years?


    ¡°Changsheng, follow me.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu waved his horsetail whisk and turned to leave. When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he hastily followed.


    The other disciples continued to discuss Meng Qiuhe¡¯s departure.


    They passed through the Clear Heart Palace Hall and entered a long corridor. The commotion outside gradually faded away. Jiang Changsheng followed behind Daoist Master Qingxu as his imagination ran wild. He did not know what he wanted to say.


    Jiang Changsheng still wanted to know if Daoist Master Qingxu knew about his background and what he thought. Only then could he decide on revenge.


    He was not sure if anyone in the capital could defeat him, so he had to be careful.


    They arrived at a quiet courtyard. The courtyard was not big, and there was an old tree sitting there. The tree¡¯s body was winding like a dragon¡¯s body, and the dense autumn leaves fluttered with the wind. A yellow ring of leaves had already been piled up on the ground.


    Daoist Master Qingxu stopped and looked at the old tree. He slowly said, ¡°Changsheng, do you want to go down the mountain?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned and hastily asked, ¡°Master, why do you want to dive me down the mountain?¡±


    He did not expect Daoist Master Qingxu to have such thoughts.


    Daoist Master Qingxu calmly said, ¡°If you are unwilling to go down the mountain, are you willing to be the abbot of Longqi Temple in the future?¡±

 Chapter 10

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The abbot was the master of the Daoist temple. In the Great Jing Dynasty, he could also be directly called a Daoist Master.


    Become the abbot of Longqi Temple?


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated and did not answer immediately. It was impossible for him not to have thought about it. He believed that he was the strongest in Longqi Temple, and no one was more qualified than him. However, he did not expect to face this matter so soon.


    The Longqi Temple was not an aristocratic organization. There was no infighting, and the disciples had pure hearts and few desires. Naturally, there was no need for the Daoist Master to test the disciples.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Of course I am willing to work for the Daoist temple. However, I am still young and I am afraid I can¡¯t take up the position. Eldest Senior Sister is more suitable than me. Besides, why did Master ask this? You can continue as a Daoist Master for many years.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu raised his right hand and his sleeves fell, revealing his wrist that was covered with black blood vessels. It was as if black worms had crawled all over his skin and were still wriggling. It was a horrifying scene.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    Daoist Master Qingxu calmly said, ¡°This poison is the evilest poison of the demonic sects. Even the aura of a true dragon cannot eliminate it. I will live for at most five years. I will give you another five years, and you have to be prepared to assume the responsibility of an abbot. As for your eldest senior sister, she is a woman with outstanding looks and is Qiuhe¡¯s biological sister. If she were to become an abbot, she would definitely bring about disaster.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it made sense. Longqi Temple was located in the center of power of the Great Jing Dynasty, and high-ranking officials and nobles often came to visit. A beautiful abbot would indeed cause a lot of trouble.


    Five years¡­


    Five years later, he would only be twenty-one years old. That was too early!


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not refuse to be an abbot, he did not want to be too busy so early in his life. His main focus was on cultivation.


    ¡°Is there really no cure?¡± Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked.


    Daoist Master Qingxu shook his head and laughed. ¡°Nothing is absolute. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no antidote yet. Changsheng, you have to take it as a warning and avoid provoking the fiend sects. Be it good or bad, those who defy the heavens will always bring bad luck to the people around them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, ¡°Why do you say that? What¡¯s the special background of the fiend sects?¡±


    Those who defied the natural order¡­


    Could it be a rebel?


    Daoist Master Qingxu shook his head and said no more.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment before he continued to ask, ¡°Master, do you know my background? It seems like someone wants to kill me. The previous disaster¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. It has nothing to do with you. It¡¯s just that someone wants to get rid of Longqi Temple,¡± Daoist Master Qingxu interrupted.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned again.


    It was not easy for him to have the chance to ask, so he would not give up.


    Daoist Master Qingxu had a good relationship with Emperor Jiang Yuan, so he had to test him!


    ¡°Why does His Majesty take special care of me? I heard from Chen Li that he wanted to recommend me to participate in the martial arts examination just because I met him once. He even asked the Fourth Prince to find me to practice martial arts. The way His Majesty looked at me last time¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not continue because Daoist Master Qingxu was staring at him intently. His gaze was exceptionally unfamiliar. He had never seen Daoist Master Qingxu reveal such an expression.


    In an instant, Jiang Changsheng was ready to fight.


    He dared to ask because his confidence came from his strength!


    If Daoist Master Qingxu were to save him, it would also be part of his conspiracy. At most, he would escape from the capital and come back when he was invincible.


    Daoist Master Qingxu faintly said, ¡°Changsheng, I don¡¯t know who you learned it from, but I believe there must be an expert guiding you behind the scenes. An expert that even I could not detect. His strength is unimaginable and I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s a peerless expert above the Spiritual Sense Realm. However, I advise you to be careful and not trust others easily. That¡¯s right, your background is indeed not simple. It¡¯s not worth your time to explore. It¡¯s dangerous and cruel.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned when he heard that. He did not refute Daoist Master Qingxu. It was fine to fabricate a backer, but Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s words made him think of more possibilities.


    ¡°Today, I will tell you the current realm of martial arts. From the lowest to the highest, it is divided into Third-rate, Second-rate, First-rate, True Essence, and Spiritual Sense. Someone in the Spiritual Sense Realm is regarded as a top expert in ordinary martial arts world, but that is not the case. There are higher realms above that, and as far as I know, there is the Heavenly Arrival Realm. The current His Majesty does not seem to have any skills, but he has the luck of the Emperor. Once he unleashes the true dragon¡¯s aura, he is comparable to an expert in the Spiritual Sense Realm. Most importantly, there is a Heavenly Arrival Realm martial artist in the palace, and that person is the true pillar of the Great Jing Dynasty.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s tone was unfathomable, and no one could tell his emotions.


    Third-rate, Second-rate, First-rate, True Essence, Spiritual Sense, and Heaven Arrival!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened. The Ghost-Eyed Evil King was an expert at the Spiritual Sense Realm. Before he broke through to the fourth level of the Dao Technique, he could easily kill the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. This meant that at that time, he was at least invincible at the Spiritual Sense Realm. Now, his strength had greatly improved and should be comparable to a Heaven Arrival Realm expert.


    This was only his guess and he did not dare to gamble. He could only live for one lifetime and had no chance to reincarnate, so he had to be careful.


    Daoist Master Qingxu spoke again. ¡°Saving you has already brought about a huge disaster for the Longqi Temple. I originally wanted to hide it, but since you have the intention to investigate, I can only tell you that there are only two paths for you to live. The first is for me to send you to the holy land of the martial arts world, but you will still not be able to escape the pursuit of your enemies. The second is for me to protect you for another five years. Within these five years, you have to grow as much as possible. After that, use the name of the Longqi Temple to rope in your connections and fight against that great aristocrat. The existence of the Longqi Temple was established by the Emperor when he founded the country and announced it to the world. Unless the Longqi Temple commits treason, even His Majesty cannot uproot the Longqi Temple.¡±


    ¡°Great Jing, faith is the foundation of the country. From the Emperor to the common people, faith is the most important.¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not ask further. He cupped his hands, bowed, and left.


    After he turned around, his expression turned cold.


    Haha.


    A great aristocrat.


    Jiang Changsheng understood what Daoist Master Qingxu meant. At the same time, he felt fortunate and fearful. Fortunately, he was not rash when he met Jiang Yuan.


    In the quiet courtyard, Daoist Master Qingxu stared at the old tree in front of him. The mottled autumn leaves slowly fell onto the grass pile below without stirring up any dust.


    ¡°Alas, a family and a country in trouble¡­¡±


    ¡­


    The day after he finished chatting with Daoist Master Qingxu, Jiang Changsheng moved out and found a courtyard to stay in. As the Second Senior Brother, he naturally had the qualifications. Meng Qiushuang, who was in charge of power, did not even ask much and directly agreed.


    Qing Ku was reluctant, but Jiang Changsheng agreed that he could visit him at any time in the future. Only then did he smile.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng stayed alone was because he did not want to be disturbed and wanted to just cultivate in peace.


    The Heaven Arrival state expert in the palace had become his imaginary enemy. He had to become as strong as possible.


    Regarding the poison that Daoist Master Qingxu had been inflicted with, he would also think of ways to try and detoxify it. After all, he had already mastered the Spring and Autumn Medical Manual, but he was still unable to detoxify the poison for the time being. He would have to wait for a year or two first. If he did not encounter any danger in the past two years, it meant that Daoist Master Qingxu was really good to him.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s move did not cause any surprise among the disciples. Instead, they felt that it was only right for him to move out.


    Having the Second Senior Brother living in their courtyard made them feel uneasy.


    After staying alone, Jiang Changsheng did not even ring the bell and handed over the responsibility to other disciples. He was now the Second Senior Brother, so other than Meng Qiushuang, no one dared to reject his orders.


    In the blink of an eye.


    The heavy snow finally arrived, and the cold snow covered the capital.


    ¡°The righteous and the evil have gathered at Mount Yang, and a peerless war was about to begin. Unexpectedly, a person came out from Mount Yang and self-proclaimed to the called Emperor Yang Zhao. His strength was terrifying to the extreme. Even when the righteous and evil joined hands, he was knocked down the mountain alone and his name shook the world.¡±


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s the martial arts world, how can you call yourself an emperor? When His Majesty learned of this, he was furious and ordered the Silver-armored Leopard Light Cavalry to encircle and suppress Huiyang Mountain. Three thousand Silver-armored Leopard Light Cavalry were elites of the Great Jing Dynasty, and there were more than a thousand casualties. In the end, Emperor Yang Zhao even escaped. Right now, Emperor Yang Zhao¡¯s bounty is hanging in every corner of the world.¡±


    Chen Li spoke rhythmically with a wine glass in his hand, as if he was a storyteller. Jiang Changsheng listened with relish.


    In the new year, Chen Li aged faster than time. More and more gray hair appeared on his temples, and his eyes were filled with fatigue.


    Every time he came to Longqi Temple, other than bringing gifts, Chen Li would tell Jiang Changsheng about the martial arts world and the court. Sometimes, he would also explain his frustration.


    After Jiang Changsheng heard about the influential figures in the world, he asked curiously, ¡°Is His Majesty still obsessed with alchemy?¡±


    When Chen Li heard that, he angrily said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s simply muddle-headed!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was frightened. Even though he had outstanding senses and knew that there was no one outside the building, Chen Li¡¯s boldness was not a good thing. It was easy to attract a fatal disaster. He really did not want to live a wandering life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Brother Chen, you have to pay more attention to your words and actions. Perhaps your predicament is related to your words and actions.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said with sincerity. Chen Li immediately sobered up, but he was still furious.


    Chen Li gritted his teeth and said, ¡°His Majesty places great importance on the Demonic Priest. Since the Demonic Priest is close to the Second Prince, he will sooner or later be in danger of seizing the throne. At that time¡­¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he understood what was going on.


    The position of the fake prince was unstable.


    Could it be Jiang Yuan¡¯s idea that the Demonic Priest was close to the Second Prince?


    Chen Li raised his cup and gulped it down. He wiped his mouth and exhaled a long breath. ¡°Changsheng, I¡¯ll take my leave first. There¡¯s a snake egg in that small box. This snake egg was born from a demon snake and is extremely spiritual. If it can be nurtured and passed down for generations, it can become a mountain guardian spirit beast in the future.¡±


    He got up, put on his raincoat, and left with his sword.


    Looking at his bent back, Jiang Changsheng could not bear to see him like this and said, ¡°Brother Chen, if you encounter any trouble, you can tell me. I will help if I can.¡±


    Chen Li stopped at the door and chuckled. ¡°Stinky brat, when I really need your help, my Chen family will definitely be at the end of its rope. At that time, I won¡¯t be stingy with my words. Cultivate well.¡±


    He pushed the door open and gently closed it.


    Jiang Changsheng was silent. It seemed like the vortex in the capital was getting more and more chaotic.


    The Emperor was obsessed with the pursuit of longevity. In the history of China in his previous life, this symbolized was a bad start and might even usher in the collapse of a dynasty.


    The Great Jing Dynasty could not be the Qin Dynasty in another world, right?


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and walked to the table. He lifted the cloth on the small box and opened it. Inside was a white egg larger than a goose egg. He reached out and touched it. It was scorching hot in the cold winter. He could even sense a faint strange energy inside.


    A descendant of a demon beast?


    Jiang Changsheng was interested. It was not bad to raise pets.


    From his current understanding, even though there were demons in this world, there were very few of them. At the very least, they were not enough to overthrow the human dynasty. There were no immortals or gods in this world. As for the Immortal Cultivators, most of them were bewitching demons and swindlers. They were often forced out of their true forms by the martial artists.

 Chapter 11

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng carefully made a nest for the snake egg. It was placed on his bed, surrounded by bedding. Ever since he started cultivating, he had hardly slept. Late at night, he would sit quietly and absorb Qi, replacing sleep. After dawn, he would be in high spirits.


    He began to look forward to the hatching of the snake egg. Every day, he would inject spiritual force into the egg to nourish the snake fetus.


    The peaceful days were broken half a month later.


    ¡°I am Liu Luoyin. I heard that Daoist Master Changsheng killed the evil ghost, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, and I am here to pay you a visit.¡±


    A cold voice sounded from outside the house. Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. He had already sensed that the other party was coming towards his house, but since the other party could not threaten him, he did not care.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out, ¡°May I know why Miss Liu is looking for me?¡±


    In the courtyard, there was a woman standing on the snow-covered ground. She wore a beautiful purple robe and looked like a swordsman. She held a sword in her hand. Even though she had a beautiful face, there was an ice-cold killing intent between her brows that kept people a thousand miles away.


    Liu Luoyin said, ¡°When I was young, the Evil King massacred my entire family. I wandered around since I was young and learned martial arts. I originally wanted to take revenge on the Evil King, but I heard that he was killed by Daoist Master Changsheng. I would like to request for Daoist Master Changsheng to enlighten me. Regardless of victory or defeat, this grudge will be resolved from now on. In the future, if Daoist Master requires my help, I will definitely help.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned and suspected that he had misheard.


    What the heck?


    I helped you take revenge, and you came to me to compare notes?


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t like to compare notes with others. I am a cultivator, and practicing martial arts is just my hobby. Please leave. As for favors, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Fortunately, he had killed the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. Otherwise, this silly girl would definitely die if she were to find him.


    After all, there was still a gap between their true energy levels. Even though the gap was not huge, there was still an age gap between them, which meant a gap in experience.


    Thump!


    Liu Luoyin suddenly knelt on the snow and said expressionlessly, ¡°If Daoist Master does not agree, I will kneel here until I starve to death and die in your temple.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the courtyard fell into silence. Even the sound of the wind and snow had disappeared.


    Not far behind them, Qing Ku frowned when he saw this scene. Just as he was about to step forward to stop them, the door opened and Jiang Changsheng in a blue Daoist robe walked out.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was almost seventeen years old, had grown up. He had a tall figure and a handsome face. He had the Taihang Sword on his waist and the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his hand. Liu Luoyin subconsciously looked up and her gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng. When she saw him, she could not help but be stunned.


    Their eyes met, and the snowstorm on the mountain seemed to have stopped.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Miss, why are you being unreasonable? It could be considered that I have helped you.¡±


    Liu Luoyin retracted his gaze and blushed. She stood up and said, ¡°I know. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m ungrateful. I¡¯m definitely not your opponent. This matter has just bothered me. Even if Daoist Master hurt me, I won¡¯t have any complaints and I will repay you in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened.


    Liu Luoyin drew his sword and waited for Jiang Changsheng to take action.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°Then attack. Give it your all so that you won¡¯t be dissatisfied in the future.¡±


    When Liu Luoyin heard that, the corners of her mouth curled up. She immediately leaped up and quickly waved her sword with her right hand. Streaks of sword qi that were visible to the naked eye rushed towards Jiang Changsheng and tore through the wind and snow.


    At that moment, Liu Luoyin suddenly felt everything slow down. She looked at Jiang Changsheng as he lifted his leg. His movements were not fast, but it gave her an unstoppable momentum.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left leg and kicked. Dozens of leg shadows dispersed the sword qi in mid-air and hit Liu Luoyin.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Liu Luoyin vomited blood and flew backward before she fell heavily into a pile of snow.


    She covered her chest in pain and wanted to stand up, but she spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted.


    Qing Ku was so frightened that he immediately ran over and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Senior Brother, she¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng slowly retracted his leg and shook his head with a smile. ¡°She¡¯s not dead. Take her away.¡±


    Killing people in the capital was illegal unless the other party was a death row prisoner like the Ghost-Eyed Evil King or in self-defense.


    Qing Ku breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he crouched down, he stood up and said, ¡°This won¡¯t do. I¡¯ll call Senior Sister.¡±


    With that said, he ran out.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and returned to his room, leaving Liu Luoyin in the snow.


    Not long after, Eldest Senior Sister Meng Qiushuang and Qing Ku came with several disciples to take Liu Luoyin away. The news quickly spread and the disciples had a deeper understanding of Jiang Changsheng.


    This senior brother had become fierce after living alone!


    Jiang Changsheng did not severely injure Liu Luoyin. He merely shook her true energy and did not injure her internal organs. She would recover in a few days. The reason why he did this was because he was afraid that Liu Luoyin would pester him, so he just broke her stubborneess in one go.


    Three days later, Liu Luoyin left the mountain and did not look for Jiang Changsheng again.


    ¡°In the seventeenth year after the founding of the dynasty, a woman from the martial arts world, Liu Luoyin, came to you for a spar due to hatred. You crushed her thoughts and passed through a causal event. You received a survival reward¡ªthe martial arts, Xuan Nei Overlord Body.¡±


    Hmm?


    Was this considered an ordeal?


    It seemed like if he had not been so ruthless, wouldn¡¯t I have more to do with her?


    Jiang Changsheng imagined many possibilities, but he did not regret it at all. There were many women in the world, and he could not be distracted on the path of cultivation. A hundred years later, the other party would be nothing but dirt, so there was no need to worry.


    ¡°This life is destined to be lonely.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed and happily inherited the Overlord Body.


    The Xuan Nei Overlord Body was considered an internal martial art. It used true qi to temper the body, making it as tough as iron. Once successful, his body would be hard to pierce through with a sword and would be immune to poison. It sounded very awesome. Jiang Changsheng intended to spend four hours a day cultivating it.


    After he broke through to the fourth level of the Dao Technique, he entered a period of slow growth. He was far from breaking through to the fifth level. However, he was still young and could take his time.


    His spiritual force could be described as boundless. Compared to him, Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s true energy was like a small stream compared to an ocean. The light of a grain of rice competed with the bright moon.


    However, she did not know if she was stronger or weaker than that Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace.


    ¡­


    The winter snow melted and the spring of the 17th year of the founding era arrived. Jiang Changsheng quietly celebrated his seventeenth birthday.


    A seventeen-year-old was already considered an adult in the Jing Dynasty. Twenty years ago, there were many sixteen to seventeen-year-old teenagers on the battlefield.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng sat on the water vat. Looking carefully, his legs and buttocks were three to four centimeters away from the water. He was floating in the air, but looking from afar, he looked to be sitting on the water.


    His Daoist robe fluttered incessantly, and visible heat overflowed from his pores, revealing skin that jumped like fried beans. It was rather horrifying.


    He suddenly stood up and landed beside the water vat. His skin quickly recovered and his Daoist robe was dried up.


    After dozens of breaths, the wooden door in the courtyard was pushed open and Qing Ku walked in with an excited expression.


    After so many years, Qing Ku had put aside his experience of roaming the martial arts world. He was no longer as reticent as before, and he had regained the liveliness of his youth. Ever since he learned the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps, his martial arts skills had improved by leaps and bounds. Even if he was not outstanding among his fellow disciples, it was not a problem for him to be ranked in the top ten.


    Of course, the martial arts of the entire Longqi Temple were poor. Most of them only knew basic martial arts. Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s true energy was equivalent to the True Energy realm expert, but he might be able to display the strength of the Spiritual Sense realm expert. As for Senior Sister Meng Qiushuang, she was just a First-rate expert.


    It was not too strong, but fortunately, the temple was located in the capital where there was not much competition in the martial arts world.


    ¡°Senior Brother, good news. Senior Brother Qiuhe has become the top scholar in the martial arts examination and is in-laws with a third-ranked official in the royal court. He is extremely glorious. Eldest Senior Sister is preparing to bring several disciples to pay him a visit. Are you coming?¡±


    Qing Ku said excitedly. He still respected Meng Qiuhe. Even though Meng Qiuhe had betrayed Longqi Temple, he had always stayed in the capital. Every time a disciple came down the mountain and met him, he would treat them to a meal as if they were still fellow disciples.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t be going. You ho ahead.¡±


    Qing Ku said, ¡°If we go, we can eat delicious food. There will also meat dishes.¡±


    Even though Longqi Temple did not abstain from eating meat, there were only vegetables and fruits on the mountain. Moreover, they did not have any money, so it was hard for them to eat meat when they went down the mountain. Therefore, when they heard that they were going to visit Meng Qiuhe, they were very excited and fought to go.


    Jiang Changsheng still refused, so Qing Ku could only give up. He was also afraid of wasting time and not being able to freeload on delicacies.


    ¡°How did he become the top martial arts scholar?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Qing Ku¡¯s back and thought to himself.


    He knew Meng Qiuh¡¯s skills in martial arts. In his eyes, Meng Qiuhe was only average. How long had it been since he left the mountain?


    Chen Li had mentioned that almost all the martial arts top scholars were contested by experts in the martial arts world. There had even been a peerless expert who had obtained the title of martial arts top scholar before and directly joined the army to become a general. His achievements had attracted more martial arts experts to participate in the martial arts examination.


    Something was amiss.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and continued to cultivate, striving to perfect the Overlord Body as soon as possible.


    Night fell.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the house. He was observing the snake egg. When would this little guy come out?


    ¡°In the seventeenth year of the founding of the dynasty, your former senior brother, Meng Qiuhe, set up a trap to scheme against you. However, you did not go and avoided a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªthe magic spell, ¡®Rejuvenation¡¯.¡±


    Hmm?


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this line of words, he could not help but frown. Meng Qiuhe had defected?


    No wonder he could become the martial arts top scholar.


    Even though he was indignant, he was more excited.


    Another spell!


    This was more like it. How could an immortal cultivator continue to train in martial arts?


    In fact, it was good to have more tribulations like this. It could make him stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately accepted the Rejuvenation spell and memories surged into his mind.


    Rejuvenation was a healing spell. If a person had just died, it could help them keep their breath and live for a period of time. Normally, Rejuvenation could only heal wounds and speed up the coagulation of blood.


    Keep one¡¯s breath?


    This was a divine technique!


    Jiang Changsheng felt that he could solve the case.


    That night, Jiang Changsheng was cultivating the Art of Rejuvenation. Qing Ku did not come to him again. Meng Qiuhe only wanted to scheme against him, so he naturally did not make things difficult for his biological sister and other disciples.


    A month later, Jiang Changsheng had completely mastered the Rejuvenation spell, but his Overlord Body had yet to be completed. He still needed time.


    The snake egg had yet to hatch. If not for the fact that he could sense the vitality inside, Jiang Changsheng would have thrown it away or fried an egg to eat.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng was cultivating when Qing Ku came to visit with an angry expression.


    ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, someone provoked Longqi Temple, and none of the disciples were his opponent. The other party said that Longqi Temple is not worthy of being the only martial arts sect in the capital and that they wanted to replace us!¡±


    Qing Ku was furious. He clenched his fist and his veins bulged.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°There¡¯s someone in the capital who dares to provoke Longqi Temple?¡±


    Qing Ku gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The other party is the Demonic Priest, who is highly regarded by His Majesty. He wants to open a Daoist temple in the capital, but there is only one mountain in the city, Longqi Mountain.¡±

 Chapter 12

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Demonic Priest wanted to open a Daoist temple?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression turned cold. He felt that someone was pushing him from behind, so he immediately followed Qing Ku.


    At the same time, under the mountain gate, the disciples of both sides were confronting each other.


    Daoist Master Qingxu, Meng Qiushuang, and a group of disciples stood in front of a small bridge. There was also a group of Daoist priests outside the gate. The leader was a middle-aged Daoist priest with a thin body and a crafty expression. He had his right hand behind his waist and his left hand pinching his goatee as he stared at the Daoist priests of Longqi Temple with arrogance.


    The middle-aged priest was the Demonic Priest, who was favored by the Emperor. He called himself Old Immortal Huanyang, and he had dozens of disciples under him. Most of them were children of nobles from the capital.


    There was also a young man by his side. He looked to be sixteen to seventeen years old and was dressed in purple clothes. He was exquisitely dressed and wore a jade crown embedded with pearls. He had a handsome appearance and with a single glance, one could tell that he had an extraordinary background.


    Daoist Master Qingxu expressionlessly said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, are you really going to force Longqi Temple to their death?¡±


    Behind him, four disciples were supported by other disciples. These four disciples were all injured as they stared at the middle-aged priest in shock and anger.


    Old Immortal Huanyang smiled and said, ¡°Why do I have to force them to their deaths? Fellow Daoist Qingxu, just give up this mountain. The disciples under you are too weak. I suspect that Fellow Daoist did not teach them seriously. Since you do not have the heart to impart martial arts, why do you have to occupy the mountain?¡±


    As soon as he said that, his disciples clamored one after another, each saying more unpleasant words than the other.


    ¡°Longqi Temple should have been uprooted a long time ago. It¡¯s just that His Majesty cares about his old friendship.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Longqi Temple has contributed nothing to the court. Even the newly appointed top scholar has abandoned Longqi Temple.¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, they are all a group of good-for-nothings without any ability. Even His Majesty rarely comes. It would be better for you master to give up his position and let the real immortal master teach.¡±


    ¡°According to the rules of the martial arts world, if you are no match for us, you should give up unless Longqi Temple does not reside in a martial arts sect.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that His Majesty has gone back on her words, but Longqi Temple is too useless. You should just excuse yourself and get out.¡±


    In the face of the clamor, the disciples of Longqi Temple were furious. They retaliated and both sides started to bicker.


    Old Immortal Huanyang raised his hand and the disciples behind him immediately shut their mouths.


    Seeing this, Meng Qiushuang also told his junior brothers and sisters to stop. If they continued to curse, it would tarnish the image of the Longqi Temple.


    Old Immortal Huanyang chuckled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you want to take action? If you can defeat me, I will immediately leave the mountain. However, if you lose, forget about the rules of the pugilistic world.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu sighed. Just as he was about to speak, a voice sounded.


    ¡°I wonder what will happen if someone dies in the spar?¡±


    The disciples turned to look. When they saw who it was, their expressions brightened and excitement surfaced on their faces. Senior Sister Meng Qiushuang also revealed a smile.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly walked over. Behind him, Qing Ku took advantage of the tiger¡¯s might and glared at Old Immortal Huanyang.


    Old Immortal Huanyang stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you the Daoist Master who killed the Ghost-Eyed Evil King at the age of fourteen? Your killing intent is really heavy.¡±


    The purple-clad young man looked at Jiang Changsheng with a teasing expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jiang Changsheng pressed his right hand on the hilt of the Taihang Sword and held the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his left hand. He chuckled and said, ¡°The rules of the martial arts world are to compare notes. Life and death are up to fate, right?¡±


    Old Immortal Huanyang¡¯s true energy was only slightly stronger than the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. If the two of them were to fight to the death, the Ghost-Eyed Evil King might not lose.


    However, ever since Daoist Master Qingxu was poisoned, his vital energy had been dissipating and he was no longer the opponent of Elder Huanyang.


    Old Immortal Huanyang could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength. He even felt that Jiang Changsheng was an ordinary person, but his achievements in killing the Ghost-Eyed Evil King were obvious.


    Just as Old Immortal Huanyang hesitated, his disciples began to encourage him. These disciples were all good-for-nothings. Other than blind worship, some of them were arranged by their elders in their families. Therefore, they did not care about his life or death.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Elder Huanyang teasingly and was not anxious at all.


    Now, it was Old Immortal Huanyang¡¯s turn to be in a dilemma.


    Old Immortal Huanyang seemed arrogant and conceited, but he was actually very cautious. Otherwise, he would not have become the Emperor¡¯s favorite.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t dare, then get lost!¡±


    Qing Ku could not help but curse, and the other disciples followed suit.


    They were full of confidence in Jiang Changsheng. After all, they had witnessed the insufferably arrogant Evil King being kicked to death by Jiang Changsheng, and it was still fresh in their minds.


    Old Immortal Huanyang revealed a smile and said, ¡°The capital is an important place. How can we discuss life and death? If I were to kill you, it would not be easy. Forget it, come again next time.¡±


    With that said, he raised his hand and prepared to call for his disciples to retreat.


    Jiang Changsheng released the hilt of his sword with his right hand and sneered. ¡°Do you think you can come and leave the Longqi Temple just as you like?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Taihang Sword suddenly unsheathed. The light of the sword dazzled, causing everyone to subconsciously close their eyes. The same went for Old Immortal Huanyang. He also felt the sharp pain and opened his eyes in fright.


    The others only heard the sound of the blade penetrating flesh. They opened their eyes and saw Elder Huanyang half kneeling on the ground. Jiang Changsheng was still standing on the spot as if he had not attacked, but the Taihang Sword on his waist had disappeared.


    The disciples of Longqi Temple were all dumbstruck and revealed expressions of disbelief. Even Daoist Master Qingxu was moved.


    The sound of air being torn apart could be heard. The Taihang Sword flew past the head of Old Immortal Huanyang, cut off a strand of long hair, and flew into the scabbard on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s waist.


    The Longqi Temple was silent!


    Everyone was stunned. Even the purple-clad young man was moved as he looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze.


    What kind of martial arts was that?


    Old Immortal Huanyang widened his eyes and stared at Jiang Changsheng. His eyes were bloodshot and cold sweat the size of beans overflowed from his forehead. Just now, he felt the aura of death. This feeling reminded him of the chaotic times before the Jing Dynasty was founded. There was once a thief who wanted to behead him. At that time, the blade was not far from the back of his neck and that chill was exactly the same as now.


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t come near here in the future.¡±


    The Taihang Sword pierced through Old Immortal Huanyang¡¯s shoulder and cut off some of his meridians, causing his true energy to dissipate. For this injury, it would take him a year and a half to recover.


    Old Immortal Huanyang gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Help me away!¡±


    In the face of the terrifying Jiang Changsheng, he did not even dare to utter a single harsh word.


    The disciples hastily supported him down the mountain. All of them were in an extremely sorry state and were frightened out of their wits by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Sword Control Technique.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at the young man in purple. There were four guards behind him, and it was obvious that his identity was not simple. His sharp gaze woke the latter up.


    ¡°How dare you! Don¡¯t be rude to His Second Highness!¡±


    One of the guards shouted angrily, but his voice was trembling.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Sword Control Technique shattered his understanding.


    Could martial arts be like this?


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he cupped his fists at the purple-clad young man and said, ¡°Your Second Highness, do you want to be a guest?¡±


    The prince who competed with the fake prince for power.


    Jiang Changsheng had heard from the fourth prince, Jiang Yu, that the second prince, Jiang Ming, was younger than the Crown Prince by half a year. His mother was the younger sister of Hong Lie, the number one general in the Great Jing. After Cao Hubao rebelled, Hong Lie became the commander-in-chief of the three armies, and his status was comparable to a second-ranked official. It could even be said that he was second only to one person and above tens of thousands of people.


    Naturally, Hong Lie supported the Second Prince. Therefore, the Second Prince¡¯s faction was also very powerful and was not inferior to the Crown Prince at all. It was uncertain who would inherit the throne in the future.


    Jiang Ming stared at Jiang Changsheng with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, you¡¯re really amazing. The sword technique just now was really¡­ magical. Even though I¡¯ve never roamed the world, I can still see the power of Daoist Master Changsheng. I want to invite Daoist Master Changsheng to be my guest. In the future, I¡¯ll fight for an official position for you and enjoy a great salary. As long as I¡¯m here, I guarantee that Daoist Master Changsheng will have nothing to worry about in his life. I¡¯ll try my best to satisfy whatever you want.¡±


    The moment he said that, the disciples of Longqi Temple looked at Jiang Changsheng enviously.


    Previously, the Fourth Prince had come to acknowledge him as his teacher. Now, the Second Prince was also here.


    The Fourth Prince could not be compared to the Second Prince!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Your Highness. I only wish to comprehend the Dao here. My greatest pursuit is my Daoist name. The wealth and status of the secular world have nothing to do with me.¡±


    Jiang Ming stepped forward and warmly held Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand as he started to say all sorts of beautiful words. His words sounded like flattery, but his identity was not low so the effect of his words was different.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s polite response did not embarrass the Second Prince.


    Last year¡¯s top scholar had submitted to Jiang Ming. Jiang Ming did not lack civil servants and generals, but he lacked experts like Jiang Changsheng.


    No matter how much he said, Jiang Changsheng still refused. Jiang Ming felt regretful, but he was not angry. Instead, he instructed his subordinates, ¡°From today onwards, Longqi Temple¡¯s Daoist Master Changsheng is my friend. Go back and tell Old Immortal Huanyang that he is not allowed to cause trouble again. Also, tell the entire capital that whoever dares to provoke Daoist Master Changsheng is not giving me face.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The four guards immediately agreed.


    Jiang Ming smiled at Jiang Changsheng and turned to leave.


    After the five of them left, the disciples of Longqi Temple immediately surrounded him; all of them extremely excited.


    Daoist Master Qingxu did not say anything else and turned to leave.


    Meng Qiushuang walked to Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Junior Brother Changsheng, you have saved the Daoist temple again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Senior Sister, what are you talking about? I am also a member of Longqi Temple. Compared to your usual busy schedule, I am nothing.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang revealed an approving smile as she lamented in her heart. The child from back then had already propped up the Longqi Temple by himself. Time passed really quickly.


    After dealing with his fellow disciples, Jiang Changsheng quickly returned to his room.


    ¡°In the seventeenth year of the founding of the dynasty, the Demonic Priest, Old Immortal Huanyang, invaded. You repelled him and survived a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªthe spell, ¡®Phantom God¡¯s Eye¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the notification and was in a good mood.


    It was also a good thing for someone to find fault with him, as it could make him stronger.


    As his spiritual force increased and the gap between him and the martial artists increased, the pressure he felt was far less than before. Even if the army surrounded Longqi Temple tomorrow, he was not afraid. As long as he used the Sword Control Technique, who in the entire capital could stop him?


    After inheriting the memories of the Phantom God¡¯s Eye, Jiang Changsheng marveled at how terrifying it was.


    After cultivating the Phantom God¡¯s Eye, one could change the memories of others as long as they looked into their eyes. This process would consume spiritual force according to the amount of information tampered with. The other party must also have a cultivation level lower than his. Otherwise, it would be easy to see through and it would also cause a backlash to the caster.


    A godly skill!


    However, he would only know the practical effect after cultivating it.


    Jiang Changsheng became excited and began to cultivate the Phantom God Eye.


    In the following month, Jiang Ming sent someone five times, and every time, he would bring generous gifts. There were grains, medicinal ingredients, books, jade, and so on. This news also spread throughout the capital.


    Jiang Changsheng knew what Jiang Ming meant. He had no choice but to board the ship!


    Unfortunately, he had underestimated Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng naturally accepted these generous gifts and then gave them to the Daoist temple.


    More than half a month after the fifth gift, Jiang Changsheng received shocking news.


    Jiang Ming was assassinated and was severely injured!

 Chapter 13

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The assassin must be a top expert to have snuck into the palace to assassinate the Second Prince and even escaped in the end. His Majesty was furious and searched the entire city for the assassin.¡±


    Chen Li lamented. He did not have a favorable impression of the Second Prince, but he was not disgusted with him. He was only amazed by the strength of that martial arts expert.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. Wasn¡¯t there a Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace? How could the assassin succeed?


    That was too much!


    Could it be the work of those nobles?


    However, would the Emperor allow those people to attack his other son?


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Is His Second Highness alright?¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°It¡¯s said to be a serious injury, so it shouldn¡¯t be life-threatening. Otherwise, General Hong would go crazy. His Second Highness¡¯ mother is not a kind person.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly could not understand the Emperor.


    After he conversed with Daoist Master Qingxu the last time, he guessed that it was very likely that he was switched by the Emperor. Other than the Emperor, was there anyone else who was more influential?


    If it was the Emperor¡¯s doing, then it would be easy to explain. There were as many experts in the palace as there were clouds, and it was extremely difficult to bring him out. If the Emperor turned a blind eye, then it would make sense. However, the Emperor allowed those people to attack his other son. What did that mean?


    He insisted on killing his son. Could it be that he, the Emperor, was the one who was replaced?


    Even until now, Jiang Changsheng could not understand why the Emperor wanted someone to swap him.


    ¡°I heard that you injured the Demonic Priest and did a good job. After the Demonic Priest was injured, His Majesty rarely saw him again. However, recently, His Majesty has gone to court four to five times a month, and I don¡¯t know what he is doing in the palace. Now that His Second Highness is injured, the hearts of the people in the court are wavering. The Prime Minister actually took the opportunity to ask the Crown Prince to supervise the country. This is ridiculous. If there is a gap between father and son in the future, won¡¯t the country be in turmoil?¡±


    When Chen Li mentioned the matters in the court, he was filled with righteous indignation and did not care about the Emperor and the Crown Prince at all.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Has His Majesty agreed?¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. His Majesty did not go to court that day. After the lords of the three provinces told His Majesty about the matter, there was no more news.¡±


    The Great Jing Dynasty implemented a system of three provinces and six ministries. It was very similar to some dynasties in China, but there were also some differences. The three provinces were respectively Zhongshu Province, Xiaoxiao Province and Shangshu Province. Their status was higher than the six ministries, and they were all second-ranked officials that faced the emperor. The Prime Minister was the head of the three provinces, on the same level as the three provinces, but his power was higher than the important officials of the three provinces.


    Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°Brother Chen, what about you? Which prince do you support?¡±


    How could he not take sides when he was an official?


    Chen Li said, ¡°Naturally, I respect the Crown Prince. Since ancient times, the eldest son of the first wife has been the leader of the righteous path. However, the Crown Prince took power in advance and the danger outweighed the benefits.¡±


    Holy smokes.


    F*ck, you¡¯re actually a princeling!


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless. However, Chen Li should not be his enemy. Otherwise, he would not have said so many disrespectful words.


    ¡°Speaking of which, His Majesty¡¯s attitude towards His Highness the Crown Prince is sometimes good and sometimes bad. In recent years, he has even started to neglect the Empress. Perhaps His Majesty has begun to fear the Empress¡¯ faction.¡± Chen Li sighed.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Is the Empress¡¯ faction very strong?¡±


    It was hard for him to understand what had happened in the palace when he was in the Daoist temple, and Daoist Master Qingxu would not say much about it.


    Chen Li sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than just strong. It can shake the foundation of the country. The leader of the imperial guards stationed in the capital is the Empress¡¯s brother, and two of the three lords of the provinces are the Empress¡¯s younger brothers. When His Majesty started the rebellion back then, he relied on the Yang Family. When His Majesty married the Empress, the Yang Family supported him with all their might. That was why he had the money to recruit troops and buy horses. At that time, the Yang Family was a huge family that used all their wealth to support His Majesty. Men served His Majesty as soldiers and generals while talented people served as strategists. Regardless of whether His Majesty won or lost, the Yang Family had always followed him. They were His Majesty¡¯s most trusted force until they helped him build this huge empire.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was suddenly enlightened. He suddenly understood why the Emperor had switched him.


    He also felt a trace of sympathy for the fake prince.


    This guy was destined for tragedy!


    If the Emperor were to swap him and reveal that the fake crown prince was not his biological son one day, wouldn¡¯t he be able to abolish the Crown Prince?


    Even though the Yang Family was furious, they could not find the real crown prince. If they allowed the other princes to ascend the throne, the Yang Family would be gradually weakened.


    However, the Yang Family still had another trump card, and that was the fourth prince, Jiang Yu.


    Wait a minute!


    As for Jiang Yu¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart turned cold. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs, but his father was really ruthless.


    Great Jing regarded faith as the foundation of the country. The Emperor had promised to conquer the country and share the world with the Yang Family. Naturally, he could not directly destroy the Yang Family. He needed methods and reasons.


    All the important officials who had fallen from grace over the years had been charged with rebellion, bullying the common people, and so on. Precisely because of this, the Emperor had yet to lose his faith. It was those officials who courted death.


    Chen Li chatted with Jiang Changsheng for another incense stick of time. After he left, Jiang Changsheng was still in the room thinking about something.


    There was no familial love in the royal family. It turned out that it was not empty talk.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. He was not interested in becoming an emperor. Even if he were to become emperor, he did not know how to manage a dynasty. However, he was still unhappy to be schemed against like this, even by his father.


    As usual, he was not a gentleman if he did not take revenge!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he gradually had a bold idea.


    ¡­


    In the palace, in the Second Prince¡¯s bedroom.


    Jiang Yuan, whose hair was half white, sat by the bed and looked at Jiang Ming with heartache. Jiang Ming had woken up, but his face was pale and his lips were dry and cracked. Compared to the high-spirited Jiang Ming at Longqi Temple that day, he was a completely different person.


    ¡°Tomorrow, don¡¯t go out in the future. Even though the world has been decided, the remnants of the previous dynasty are still here. Do you understand?¡±


    Jiang Yuan patted the back of Jiang Ming¡¯s hand and sighed worriedly.


    Jiang Ming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°But I wasn¡¯t assassinated outside the palace. I¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuan glared at him and shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Aren¡¯t your actions in Longqi Temple impressive enough? I don¡¯t even dare to protect a single person. As a prince, you dare to protect a single person? Won¡¯t others think that you are arrogant?¡±


    ¡°You even spread the word to the entire capital. Ridiculous!¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ming broke out in cold sweat.


    Behind Jiang Yuan was the Crown Prince, Jiang Qian. He had a refined temperament, similar to a scholar. He did not have the spirit of Jiang Yu and Jiang Ming.


    Jiang Qian said, ¡°Father, Second Brother is just a quick-talker. He has no other intentions. Besides, he is injured. Why do you have to scare him?¡±


    Jiang Ming looked at him gratefully.


    Jiang Yuan glanced at Jiang Qian and snorted. ¡°You only know how to indulge your younger brothers.¡±


    Jiang Qian smiled and said nothing else.


    The old eunuch behind Jiang Qian was Eunuch Li, who had followed Jiang Yuan around all year round. He was also the one who sent Jiang Changsheng out of the palace.


    Eunuch Li bowed and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the time has come. It¡¯s time to ask the heavens.¡±


    When Jiang Yuan heard that, he flung his sleeves and stood up with his hands on his hips. He smiled and said, ¡°Rest well and recuperate. The canal will begin to take shape in the coming year. I will bring the two of you down to Jiangnan. You have never left the capital since you were young. I will show you the great country I have conquered.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Yuan flicked his sleeves and left with a majestic gait. Eunuch Li hastily followed.


    Jiang Qian shook his head and laughed. He looked at Jiang Ming on the bed and said, ¡°Second Brother, recuperate well. I have to go now.¡±


    Just as he turned around, Jiang Ming¡¯s voice floated over and stopped him.


    ¡°Brother, do you think someone in the palace wants me dead?¡±


    His tone was thought-provoking as he stared upward without looking at Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Qian turned his head slightly and said to Jiang Ming, ¡°Second Brother, stop reading history books. Our Jiang Family is a family of true dragons. How can we kill each other? I will personally investigate. I will not allow such a thing to happen.¡±


    With that said, he stepped out of the room.


    Jiang Ming revealed a mocking smile and slowly closed his eyes.


    ¡­


    After the Second Prince was injured, he did not send anyone else to send gifts. Jiang Changsheng was also happy to be free and could concentrate on his cultivation.


    A month later, the snake egg finally hatched. A small white snake appeared. It was thinner than Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pinky and was nearly ten centimeters long. The newborn snake was no different from ordinary snakes. Thus, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to take care of it personally. He was as careful as he could when feeding it, fearing that he would choke it to death.


    For the rest of the year, Jiang Changsheng did not encounter any more danger. The Second Prince did not come to visit him, and the nobles who were his enemies did not send anyone to assassinate him.


    The eighteenth year after the founding of the dynasty!


    In the year, the Emperor took the Crown Prince and the Second Prince into the canal and went down to the Jiangnan area.


    The canal ran from the north to the south and was still under construction, but it was more than halfway completed and could be operated by ship.


    The Emperor¡¯s departure from the capital was a major event, and the disciples of Longqi Temple had also learned of it. Jiang Changsheng had also heard from Qing Ku that the Emperor had left the capital for the first time since he established his own country.


    Jiang Changsheng did not mind. If the Emperor was not in the capital, those aristocrats would come and give him a survival reward.


    He spent most of his time on his cultivation and his spiritual force was boundless. Compared to him, it was already a compliment to say that top experts had one in a thousandth of his strength.


    On this day, in the courtyard.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the threshold with two children standing in front of him. They were both six years old, a man and a woman. Their Daoist robes draped over them made them look loose, but it also made them look even more adorable.


    Upon closer inspection, the two child Daoists were motionless, and their pupils were suffused with a faint golden light. It was extremely strange.


    On the other hand, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes were also golden, dazzling even in broad daylight. He was using the Phantom God Eyes to tamper with the memories of the two children.


    All of a sudden, he closed his eyes. When he opened them again, his pupils returned to normal and the two children woke up with a start.


    The little girl asked, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, why did you stop?¡±


    These were the memories that Jiang Changsheng had changed for them, making them mistakenly think that they were listening to the Dao. In fact, they had just arrived and Jiang Changsheng had yet to preach.


    The male child scratched his head, also confused.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s call it a day. Come back tomorrow and I¡¯ll teach you some martial arts.¡±


    When the two heard that, they immediately cheered and left.


    After they left the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He felt dizzy after altering the memories of the two children for nearly five minutes. The side effects of the Phantom God¡¯s Eye were really strong.


    Jiang Changsheng was not disappointed. Instead, he was excited. As long as he was strong enough, could he directly change a person¡¯s memory of the first half of their life and reverse their personality?


    Too domineering!


    A white snake emerged from the back of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s neck and flicked its tongue at his cheek, appearing extremely close.


    After half a year, the white snake was almost half a meter long. It had a gentle personality and was intellectible. Jiang Changsheng named it the White Dragon, looking forward to the day it could transform into a dragon.


    That evening, Chen Li came to visit.


    ¡°Changsheng, you have to be careful. His Majesty has left the capital, and there are undercurrents in the capital. My Chen Family¡¯s martial arts experts heard that the fiend sects are preparing to enter the capital, and it¡¯s very likely that they want to avenge the Ghost-Eyed Evil King.¡± Chen Li¡¯s tone was serious, and his face was filled with worry.

 Chapter 14

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The demonic sects had entered the capital?


    Jiang Changsheng was not worried. Instead, he asked, ¡°How powerful is the Ghost-Eyed Evil King in the fiend sects?¡±


    Chen Li answered, ¡°Other than the sect master, there are two vice sect masters in the demonic sect. Below them are the seven evil kings and eighteen envoys. The Ghost-Eyed Evil King is at least one of the top five existences in their sect. When he attacked Longqi Temple, he was imprisoned and his injuries were severe. In fact, his strength was not even half of his peak. Even experts in the martial arts world could not withstand the methods of the prison.¡±


    He was considered in the top five?


    Jiang Changsheng began to look forward to the attack of the demonic sect. Of course, he would not let his guard down in the face of the experts from the demonic sect.


    He had to give it his all. He could not develop a mentality of slacking off. He had to kill any enemy as soon as possible.


    Jiang Changsheng warned himself in his heart and his eyes became firm.


    When Chen Li saw the change in his expression, he thought that he was afraid and said, ¡°If you¡¯re worried, you can stay in my Chen family for the time being. No matter how powerful the demonic sect is, they will not dare to attack a minister¡¯s mansion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. For the sake of Longqi Temple, I have to stay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chen Li stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s true. You were able to kill the Ghost-Eyed Evil King four years ago. How strong are you now? Tsk tsk, I can¡¯t imagine.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng responded humbly, and Chen Li began to talk about other topics.


    First of all, there was a young prodigy in the martial arts world at the beginning of the year. At the age of sixteen, he had mastered a divine technique and stepped into the peak. Right now, he had become the leader of a sect, and it had been renamed as the Guiyuan Divine Sect!


    The Great Jing Dynasty valued martial arts. Naturally, such a young talent would be favored by the aristocrats in the royal court. It was said that more than ten clans had sent people to rope in the Sect Master of the Guiyuan Divine Sect.


    Chen Li said with contempt, ¡°In my opinion, you are the real prodigy. Changsheng, any prodigy pales in comparison to you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a prodigy. I just want to experience peace and quiet on the mountain.¡±


    ¡°Peace and quiet¡­ What a good way to live!¡±


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng had a horsetail whisk in his hands, he felt that this kid had become more and more otherworldly. In fact, he was even more sage-like than Daoist Master Qingxu. If there were young immortals in the world, he would be the example.


    As they chatted, Chen Li began to talk nonsense about the state affairs again and ridiculed the Emperor crazily.


    Jiang Changsheng even suspected that he wanted to rebel.


    Even though Jiang Yuan had mistreated Jiang Changsheng, the world belonged to the Jiang Family. Naturally, Jiang Changsheng would not help others to overthrow his family.


    After chatting for an hour, Chen Li bade farewell and left. Before he left, Jiang Changsheng took out a few pieces of paper with various medicinal ingredients written on it. He hoped that Chen Li would help him search for them. Chen Li immediately accepted it and expressed that he would try his best.


    Jiang Changsheng prepared to concoct the Beauty Pill and the antidote for the demonic sect¡¯s poison. The Second Prince, Jiang Ming, had given him many medicinal ingredients, but it was far from enough.


    The combination of alchemy and the Spring and Autumn Medicine Manual was a perfect match. There were many prescriptions in the book, but not many involved immortal cultivation, including the Beauty Pill.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to live his long life in old age.


    Night fell and Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate.


    The White Dragon climbed to the window sill and quietly looked at the moon. Under the moonlight, its snake body emitted a faint fluorescence.


    The next day, the two child Daoists whose memories had been tampered with by the Phantom Eye came. Jiang Changsheng felt guilty towards them, so he taught them the Qi Finger.


    Even though the Qi Finger was a martial arts technique of the Chen family, Chen Li did not forbid him from spreading it to outsiders.


    Just like that, these two little Daoist children often came to visit Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng even gave them a name. The male child¡¯s name was Wan Li, and the female child¡¯s name was Mingyue.


    Another season of autumn arrived.


    Due to the Emperor¡¯s departure, the capital became livelier than before. There were more merchants and escort teams coming and going than before. Of course, there were also more crimes.


    Recently, Chen Li, who had been on duty in the capital¡¯s government office, felt extremely tired. He was not yet 30 years old, but he felt he was in his forties. This was mainly reflected in his hair. More than half of his hair was white, and his brows were filled with worry.


    Jiang Changsheng was worried that he would suddenly die, but he could not persuade him otherwise.


    ¡°The Yang Family and the Hong Family are fighting openly and covertly. Each of them is roping in civil and military officials, and they even have experts in the martial arts world. It seems like a dispute is about to break out in the capital. Perhaps they are the ones who lured the demonic sects here and used them as an excuse to take revenge to kill their opponents.¡±


    Chen Li sighed as he was worried.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Then the Chen Family must be careful.¡±


    Chen Li shook his head and said, ¡°The Chen Family did not take sides. Coupled with the fact that the Family Head is the Minister of Revenue, who would dare to touch the six ministers? They would only touch the minions of the various factions.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was reasonable and did not remind him again.


    This time, Chen Li came mainly to help him deliver medicinal ingredients. There were hundreds of medicinal ingredients, and there were ten sets of each ingredients. A total of two large chests were used to carry them up the mountain. Chen Li had prepared 90% of the prescription he gave, and it could be seen how attentive he was.


    After Chen Li explained the undercurrents in the capital, he quickly left.


    Jiang Changsheng began to count the medicinal ingredients. The ingredients for the Beauty Pill were complete. As for Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s antidote, he still had to carefully examine his injuries.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng left the room to pay a visit to Daoist Master Qingxu.


    Daoist Master Qingxu rarely appeared in public. He had handed over all the important matters to Meng Qiushuang. He had been staying in his quiet courtyard and meditating under the tree. No one knew if he was cultivating or comprehending life.


    Jiang Changsheng came to him and bowed. ¡°Master, I have gained some comprehension in medicine and alchemy recently. Are you willing to let me examine your injuries?¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu did not open his eyes. Instead, he raised his hand and pulled open his sleeves, revealing a terrifying arm. His entire arm had turned black and his worm-like blood vessels had turned purple.


    Jiang Changsheng stepped forward and examined it carefully.


    Daoist Master Qingxu asked, ¡°Changsheng, do you have any designs for the conversation between Chen Li and you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°No. Every time he comes, other than giving gifts, he only talks about some miscellaneous matters. He doesn¡¯t ask any disciples to do anything for him, nor does he ask me to do anything for him.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu nodded and continued, ¡°The Chen Family has a complicated background and is not recognized by the various factions in the court. This is also the reason why I allowed him to come into contact with you. However, the Chen Family is a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you might be brought to the abyss by them.¡±


    ¡°I know that they were officials in the previous dynasty. I know what I am doing.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you know your limits. I haven¡¯t taught you anything since you were young, but I¡¯m glad to see you now. The two princes have failed to rope you in. It seems like you already have your own thoughts and are not just exploring the truth.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu revealed a kind smile.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at him and could not help but ask, ¡°Master, can you tell me the story of you and His Majesty?¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu remained silent.


    Even though the conversation between the master and disciple was not completely exposed, they had a tacit understanding.


    ¡°Alas, that year, I had yet to become a Daoist Master, and the Emperor was not the Emperor. We were from the same hometown. The city was breached, and our families were massacred. Only he and I escaped. The world only knew that I had contributed to saving the Emperor. Little did they know that before I trained in martial arts, he had always protected me¡­¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu opened his eyes and looked at the leaves above his head as he fell into infinite nostalgia.


    Jiang Changsheng listened attentively, wanting to understand what kind of person Jiang Yuan was.


    In Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s story, Jiang Yuan was brave and loyal. In the face of desperate situations, he dared to take a gamble. He was also a charming person. No matter where he went, he would always obtain a group of loyal followers. After obtaining the support of the Yang Family, Jiang Yuan completely rose to power.


    However, when Jiang Yuan founded the country and claimed the throne, he changed.


    ¡°That day, he stood on the Heavenly Arena in the palace and looked down at the officials, generals, and vast army below. It was as if he was looking down at all living beings, displaying the domineering aura of an emperor. I noticed the change in his expression among the crowd. He had changed. His expression changed from pride and joy to worry and fear. At that time, I knew that Jiang Yuan was not around anymore. Instead, it was replaced by Emperor Yuan who wanted to be higher than the sky.¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, the Emperor has always been lonely, and this trait has also appeared in the current Emperor. His vision is not the current state, and his expectations for the prince are not ordinary father-son relationship. What he wants is the world, and what he really wants is ten thousand years of longevity.¡±


    When Daoist Master Qingxu said that, his tone revealed strong admiration.


    Jiang Changsheng understood what he meant.


    The old priest was speaking up for Jiang Yuan!


    Speaking of which, Jiang Changsheng had only met Jiang Yuan once in his eighteen years of life, but he had never really interacted with him.


    Daoist Master Qingxu shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Everyone wants to be an emperor, but who knows how difficult it is to be an emperor. My disciple, if you were an emperor, what kind of emperor would you be?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be an emperor, and I don¡¯t want to be one.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu gave him a meaningful look.


    After the story was told and Jiang Changsheng had finished his examination, he stood up and bade farewell.


    Daoist Master Qingxu watched him leave as if he wanted to see through his inner thoughts.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled with his back facing Daoist Master Qingxu.


    Emperor?


    It was indeed fascinating!


    I am the crown prince, so why can¡¯t I fight for the throne?


    That crazy idea in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart began to sprout.


    Jiang Yuan had thousands of reasons and stances, but none of them could fool him!


    ¡°Since you can deceive the world, I¡¯ll come too. Let¡¯s see whose methods are better.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    The third level of the Dao Technique could easily kill a peerless expert. No matter what, the fourth level could fight to a draw with a Heaven Arrival realm expert. As he had never seen a true Heaven Arrival realm expert, Jiang Changsheng had to overestimate his opponent.


    When I reach the fifth floor, I will go to the Sky Reaching Palace!


    ¡­


    During the summer and autumn period when they were socializing, the capital was suddenly desolate. The cause was a plague. The limbs of those who contracted the plague were weak and their temperament became irritable. If they were to argue with someone, it was easy for their internal organs to rupture and they would die in pain.


    The illness broke out very quickly. During this period of time, Jiang Changsheng was busy refining the Beauty Pill and Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s antidote and was not out from seclusion. It was not until Qing Ku told him that he knew that a plague had struck.


    Longqi Temple had closed its doors and no longer accepted guests.


    Jiang Changsheng did not think much of it. It was fine as long as he survived. He even started to look forward to the survival reward after the plague.


    On this day, he finally developed three Beauty Pills. He consumed one and from then on, his youth would last forever, maintaining the appearance of an eighteen-year-old for a long time.


    He did not know how long the effect of the Beauty Pill would last. In any case, if his appearance started to change, he would just consume another Beauty Pill.


    The antidote for Daoist Master Qingxu was rather troublesome. According to the Spring and Autumn Medical Manual¡¯s prescription, he was currently lacking a medicinal ingredient. However, he was not in a hurry as he still had three years.

 Chapter 15

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Late at night, other than the palace, the entire capital was dark.


    Figures stood in the pavilions like ghosts. Their clothes fluttered in the wind. At a glance, there were at least a hundred people.


    They suddenly disappeared from the eaves. That night, cries and screams sounded from all corners of the city, causing the entire capital to fall into uneasiness.


    Overnight, 186 people had died. All of them were from the mansions of officials. Among the casualities were young masters, young misses, and servants.


    Before dawn, the entire city began to search for the real culprit.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was in Longqi Temple, heard some sharp cries from the city, but he was not curious enough to join in the fun.


    The incident outside the mountain had nothing to do with him. If anyone dared to cause trouble on the mountain, they would never return!


    Such days lasted for three days, and the capital was in turmoil. Everyone felt insecure.


    In the capital¡¯s government office, Chen Li looked at the corpses in the hall and frowned.


    A small official at the side said in a low voice, ¡°Lord, the whereabouts of the demonic sect are secretive. This is not something our administrative office can interfere with. The strongest among us is only a first-rate expert, so we need to invite the White Guards.¡±


    Chen Li sighed and said, ¡°You think I didn¡¯t invite them? The White Guards has rejected my request.¡±


    The low-ranking official was furious and indignantly said, ¡°What do they mean? Right now, there are many casualties in the city. Since His Majesty is not here, the White-Robed Guards are unwilling to move. They are also receiving a salary. Ridiculous!¡±


    Chen Li did not interrupt the low-ranking official. He was also furious, but now was not the time to be angry. He had to think of a way to stop the demonic sect¡¯s actions.


    A constable on the side said, ¡°My lord, according to the night watchman, there are at least a hundred people in the demonic sect. With so many people yet to be tracked down, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Chen Li glared at him and said angrily, ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that?¡±


    The constable was silent.


    Chen Li continued to have a headache. Even if he were to turn a blind eye to the current situation, he would be the first to be questioned when the Emperor returned to the capital. After all, his duty was to protect the safety of the people.


    ¡°Too unbridled¡­¡±


    Chen Li took a deep breath and stood up.


    The low-ranking official hastily asked, ¡°Lord, where are you going?¡±


    Chen Li flicked his sleeves and said, ¡°Since a first-rate expert cannot deal with the current situation, I shall invite a top expert!¡±


    The low-ranking official and the constable looked at each other and smiled bitterly.


    This lord was good in all aspects, but he was too upright!


    The world was not black or white!


    ¡­


    Under the night sky, the capital fell into silence.


    Figures jumped quickly on the eaves. They were dressed in black with black scarves covering their faces, revealing only their eyes. All of them held swords and sharp weapons in their hands, and they were as light as swallows. Behind them was a white-robed person chasing after them with a sword in their hand.


    The white-robed person wore a opera mask and wielded a sword with both hands. Looking at her posture, she should be a woman. She was extremely fast and flashed past like a swan. She quickly caught up to a black-robed man and slashed with her sword.


    The black-robed man leaped to the side to dodge the sword, but his ankle was grabbed by the white-robed woman and was pulled back.


    Pfft!


    Under the moonlight, the sound of the blade penetrating flesh was so terrifying. Droplets of blood sprinkled on the eaves and fell on the street.


    The men in black stopped one after another and quickly surrounded the woman in white.


    The leader of the black-robed men held a large saber in his hand. His physique was as sturdy as an iron tower and was extremely domineering. He stared at the white-robed woman and coldly said, ¡°Are the white-robed guards really going to interfere in this matter?¡±


    The white-robed woman snorted and said, ¡°The white robes of Great Jing protect the country and the people.¡±


    The burly man said in a deep voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t your master tell you not to come out at night?¡±


    The white-robed woman did not answer and suddenly attacked the burly man. The surrounding black-robed men immediately attacked. The white-robed woman¡¯s figure was like a ghost and her footwork was profound. It was as if she had split into several clones to dodge the swords and knives coming from all directions. She spun around and stabbed the burly man.


    The burly man¡¯s eyes instantly turned fierce. He raised his saber with one hand and his true energy exploded like an explosion, forcing the white-robed woman back.


    ¡°Hmph, a top expert. No wonder you dared to stir up muddy water alone. In that case, I¡¯ll send you to your death!¡±


    The burly man said with a murderous aura and raised his saber to kill the white-robed man.


    On the other side.


    In front of the gates of the palace.


    Chen Li was escorted here by four bailiffs, but he was stopped by the palace guards.


    He immediately took out a token and said, ¡°This is the imperial token given to me by the Empress. I am eager to see the Empress.¡±


    One of the guards said expressionlessly, ¡°The palace is closed tonight. No one is allowed to enter or leave the palace.¡±


    Hearing this, Chen Li was furious and angrily said, ¡°Right now, the thieves in the capital are acting recklessly. His Majesty is not here, and the Empress can preside over the capital. If you stop me, everyone who dies tonight will blame you. When His Majesty comes back, not only will he be beheaded, but he will also execute your entire family!¡±


    The guards frowned. The expressions of the other guards also changed, but they did not immediately move aside and continued to block.


    No matter how Chen Li threatened them, they would not him through. Under Chen Li¡¯s orders, the four bailiffs began to break in.


    ¡°Impudent! Chen Li, you¡¯ve trespassed the palace. Even if your uncle is the Minister of Revenue, you will still implicate your entire family!¡±


    A shrill voice sounded, startling the four bailiffs into stopping. Chen Li¡¯s face also turned pale.


    Eunuch Li, the head eunuch, came with his hands behind his back. He walked out from the darkness of the palace gates with a contemptuous smile on his face.


    Chen Li gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Eunuch Li, the situation is urgent. I¡¯ll have to trouble Eunuch Li to make an exception.¡±


    Eunuch Li calmly said, ¡°Chen Li, there are no thieves in the capital. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. The Empress is going to sleep early tonight and must not be disturbed. Go back. Minister Chen has a good relationship with me, so let me remind you that fish and shrimps are not allowed to mess around in the lake. Be careful not to attract trouble.¡±


    When Chen Li heard that, his anger surged. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°The conflict between the Yang Family and the Hong Family is so great that it can be concealed from His Majesty? The plague has yet to be eliminated, and hundreds of people have died in the city in just a few days. Throughout history, there has been peace and prosperity under the Emperor. How can there be such a ridiculous record?¡±


    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression instantly turned ice-cold. Just as he was about to speak, a voice sounded from afar. He saw a white-robed woman running rapidly on the eaves, followed by dozens of black-robed men.


    The white-robed woman landed on the ground and ran towards the palace gates. The group of black-robed men stopped and stood under the eaves.


    The bright moon hung in the sky. Under the dim night sky, the people in black were like ghosts from the netherworld as they looked at the palace gates from afar.


    The white-robed woman came to the gates of the palace. She only had a sword left, and her left arm was dripping with blood. It drooped naturally. It seemed like her injuries were very serious.


    ¡°Eunuch Li, the demonic sect is creating chaos. Please kill the evil thieves!¡±


    The white-robed woman gritted her teeth and her voice trembled. It was obvious that she was at the end of her ropes.


    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression did not change as he asked, ¡°Where did this demonic sect come from? Where did these thieves come from?¡±


    The white-robed woman trembled and fell into silence.


    Chen Li¡¯s expression was gloomy. The four constables looked at the group of people in black in the distance in horror.


    Eunuch Li looked around at the surrounding guards and said, ¡°No one is allowed to enter the palace tonight. Regardless of their status, if anyone dares to let anyone go, their head will not be guaranteed!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The royal guards hastily responded, and all of them were extremely nervous.


    Eunuch Li stared at the woman in white and said, ¡°This White Guard left her post without permission, but I have no right to punish you. Please leave.¡±


    The white-robed woman straightened her back. With the mask on, no one could see her expression.


    Chen Li took a deep breath and came to her. He said in a low voice, ¡°If you still want to live, escape to Longqi Temple.¡±


    The white-robed man nodded slightly and turned to rush towards Longqi Temple.


    As soon as she moved, the group of men in black chased after her, and they quickly disappeared into the night.


    Eunuch Li revealed a spurious smile and said, ¡°Longqi Temple? If Longqi Temple is destroyed tonight, you, Chen Li, will not be able to escape death. That is a place that His Majesty cares about.¡±


    Chen Li stared at him and said, ¡°Longqi Temple might not be destroyed.¡±


    Eunuch Li smiled.


    At that moment, a group of black crows flew over from the nearby city and headed in the direction the white-robed man had left. Under the night sky, the group of black crows flew with great momentum.


    When Chen Li saw this scene, his expression changed drastically and he muttered, ¡°The night crow flies in the sky¡­ Devil Lord¡­¡±


    Eunuch Li smiled and said, ¡°I wonder if that immortal priest can stop him?¡±


    Chen Li immediately turned around and ran. The four constables looked at each other but still chased after him.


    ¡°Ignorant fool.¡±


    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression was gloomy as he coldly snorted. He looked at Longqi Mountain in the distance, shook his head, and muttered, ¡°What a pity.¡±


    He turned around and left, walking into the darkness with his hands behind his back.


    ¡­


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Arrows tore through the night sky and flew towards the fleeing white-robed woman. She nimbly dodged them, but more blood spilled from her left arm.


    As the white-robed woman fled, she was puzzled. ¡°They seem to be chasing me here on purpose. They are not in a hurry to kill me.¡±


    Even though she was confused, she still tried her best to escape as she got closer and closer to the mountain.


    When she arrived at the foot of Longqi Mountain, she stopped and turned to look at the group of people in black.


    The men in black landed on the ground one after another, fifty feet away from her.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡±


    The burly man in the lead sneered and his words were filled with mockery.


    The woman in white did not answer and just faced them in silence.


    The two sides confronted each other, and for a moment, no one took action.


    One of the men in black whispered, ¡°Boss, are you still not going to attack?¡±


    The burly man frowned and his eyes flickered.


    At this moment, the white-robed woman said, ¡°I see. The reason why you released me is to use me to ascend the mountain. Your goal is Longqi Temple, but Longqi Temple is under the protection of His Majesty. If you barge in, His Majesty will definitely investigate and endanger the master behind you. If I lead you up the mountain, Longqi Temple will suffer a calamity like a fish in the net. Their fate will be bad, right?¡±


    The burly man snorted and said, ¡°A dying person talks too much. Kill her.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a black-robed man immediately rushed towards the white-robed woman with a blade.


    The white-robed woman did not dodge. She felt helpless. It was not that she had deliberately waited, but she was exhausted from her severe injuries and could no longer go up the mountain. She wanted to scare them away, but she did not expect them to still attack.


    The black-robed man raised his saber, wanting to chop off the white-robed woman¡¯s head.


    Whoosh!


    A sound tore through the night sky. Before anyone could react, a sword descended from the sky. The sword light flashed and the blade directly pierced through the black-robed man. Blood splattered as the black-robed man was nailed to the ground by the sword. His body convulsed and his eyes widened in fear and despair.


    Everyone looked over and saw that the sword was stabbed through the back of the black-robed man. The sword trembled and released a clear cry.


    This sword was the famous Taihang Sword!

 Chapter 16

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The burly man stared at the Taihang Sword, and so did the other men in black, as if they were facing a great enemy. They looked at Longqi Mountain, but they could not see the owner of the Taihang Sword.


    The black-robed man, who was nailed to the ground by the Taihang Sword, turned his head with great difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Save me¡­¡±


    Just as the burly man was about to step forward, the Taihang Sword suddenly pulled out on its own, flew into the sky, and fell again. This time, it was aimed at the back of the man in black¡¯s neck. This scene made everyone widen their eyes as if they had seen a ghost.


    The burly man was about to swing his saber to block it, but the Taihang Sword was too fast.


    Pfft!


    The black-robed man¡¯s neck was pierced, and his body convulsed before he lost all strength. Blood gushed out from the blade, and he died with grievances, his eyes filled with fear.


    ¡°Ghost¡­ ghost¡­¡±


    One of the men in black trembled as he stared at the Taihang Sword. The other men in black were also frightened.


    How terrifying was a sword that could kill on its own at night?


    They were all experts who roamed unhindered in the martial arts world. They had traveled everywhere for so many years, but when had they ever seen such an evil sword?


    The burly man pretended to be calm and shouted, ¡°Which expert is it? Why aren¡¯t you showing yourself yet? Why are you acting mysterious?¡±


    The Taihang Sword flew into the air and pointed its tip at the burly man. The moonlight was reflected by the blade and the burly man felt an unprecedented fear.


    On the mountain, Jiang Changsheng stood at the top of the mountain gate of Longqi Temple with White Dragon on his shoulder. The cold wind at night blew his black hair. He looked down the mountain. The boundless fog could not stop his gaze, and his eyes were so cold.


    As his cultivation increased, his senses naturally became stronger. Right now, he could sense the entire Longqi Mountain. When a group of true qi fluctuations approached the foot of the mountain, he came here and witnessed the battle below and heard their conversation.


    The true qi of those people in black was extremely similar to the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. Looking at their attire, it was obvious that they were from the evil sects that had recently wreaked havoc in the capital!


    It was not a coincidence that they dared to cause trouble at Longqi Mountain!


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and executed the Imperial Sword Technique.


    The Taihang Sword that was suspended in mid-air immediately struck out. The burly man was so frightened that he immediately leaped up, but his subordinates behind him had their throats sealed by the Taihang Sword, spilling blood on the road.


    The Taihang Sword quickly circled around and massacred the people in black one by one. Its target was not only the burly man. The burly man waved his knife and slashed, and he blade was knocked away by a powerful force.


    The burly man took ten steps back. His eyes bulged and were filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Such powerful strength¡­ How is this possible¡­¡±


    The burly man panicked. He was also a top expert, but when he sensed the true qi on the Taihang Sword, he felt defeated.


    The difference between heaven and earth!


    In less than three breaths, half of the people in black died tragically and fell on the long road at the foot of the mountain. The white-robed woman stood in the distance and quietly watched the battle. The opera mask covered her face, but from her trembling body, it could be seen that her heart was not calm.


    The burly man gritted his teeth and raised his saber again. The Taihang Sword suddenly sped up and pierced through the chest of a black-robed man. Then, it soared up and drew a perfect arc in the night sky as it dashed towards the burly man.


    The burly man was shocked and quickly waved his saber. True qi spread out along the blade and formed a barrier of astral qi visible to the naked eye. However, the Taihang Sword directly shattered the barrier and pierced through his chest.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    The burly man staggered backward and put his saber on the ground to support his body.


    Pfft!


    Then, the Taihang Sword came from behind and pierced his throat.


    Thump!


    The burly man half-knelt on the ground and similarly died with remaining grievances. However, he did not collapse and relied on his large saber to support his body. His head drooped and blood flowed down like a stream.


    Seeing him die, the remaining men in black were scared out of their wits and fled in succession. Jiang Changsheng did not intend to let them go and the Taihang Sword continued to attack.


    Under the night sky, a cold glint streaked across the long road, galloping on the eaves and killing people in black.


    In the distance, a group of black crows was rushing over, and they were getting faster and faster.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and muttered, ¡°What powerful true qi.¡±


    He controlled the Taihang Sword to return.


    The further away the Taihang Sword was from him, the less powerful it would be, and the closer it was, the more lethal it would be.


    The Taihang Sword stopped in front of the white-robed woman. Looking at the sword, the white-robed woman was extremely nervous.


    She could not understand whether this sword was sentient or had a master.


    She remembered the legend of Daoist Master Changsheng in Longqi Temple. It was said that Daoist Master Changsheng of Longqi Temple was an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world. At the age of fourteen, he could kill a top expert.


    At that moment, she saw a group of black crows flying over. They were densely packed and brought great momentum, similar to locusts passing through.


    The white-robed woman immediately said, ¡°Senior, the other party is the Devil Lord of the Devil Sect. He has been a top expert for thirty years. Perhaps his martial arts has advanced to another level. He cannot be underestimated.¡±


    In any case, she could only rely on the sword in front of her.


    The group of black crows flew to the top of the white-robed woman and began to circle around her. Then, a loud voice sounded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Longqi Temple to have a sky-high view.¡±


    At the top of the mountain, in a courtyard.


    Daoist Master Qingxu opened his eyes and quickly moved.


    In the palace, a pair of eyes opened in the dim hall. The eyes were green, and not long after, the eyes closed again.


    ¡°There a Heaven Arrival realm expert? Could he also be a Heaven Arrival realm expert?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    Forget it.


    He was too lazy to ask any more questions. He should just kill him.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer wanted to know who was controlling everything behind the scenes. In any case, he would kill them all if they came. This was a good opportunity for him to transcend the tribulation and obtain a survival reward.


    It was not enough to rely on the Imperial Sword Technique to kill this person. After all, the distance was a little far.


    Jiang Changsheng leaped and disappeared into the fog.


    The black crows hovered and confronted the Taihang Sword. Only the cries of the black crows could be heard under the night sky.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you show yourself? You have to give me an explanation for killing my people!¡±


    The mysterious and loud voice sounded again.


    The white-robed woman suddenly heard footsteps behind her and she subconsciously turned around. A figure brushed past her and the only thing she saw was a young and handsome face.


    Jiang Changsheng!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was dressed in a cyan-blue Daoist robe, had a scabbard on his waist and a horsetail whisk in his hand. There was also a white snake coiled around his shoulder. Such an image caused the white-robed woman to be absent-minded. Her body tensed up and she did not dare to move.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the black crows in front of him and asked, ¡°What explanation do you want?¡±


    A cover-up!


    He had already seen the figure hidden among the crows. It was a middle-aged man in black robes with disheveled hair that hung in the night sky. He looked like a demon that had descended from the sky, and the image was rather horrifying.


    The black-robed man sized up Jiang Changsheng and coldly said, ¡°If you are not Qingxu, are you the Daoist Master who has risen to fame in recent years?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°You¡¯re too long-winded. Forget it!¡±


    He suddenly leaped up and kicked at the crows hovering in the night sky. This kick carried the force of ten thousand kilograms and the strong wind pressed down, gradually dispelling the crows. Like a phantom dissipating, the black-robed man¡¯s true form was revealed. His expression changed drastically and he immediately waved his palm.


    Countless leg shadows attacked with an overwhelming force. Before the black-robed man could mobilize his true qi, he was kicked.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    The black-robed man vomited blood and was sent flying dozens of feet away. He smashed into the city wall, causing it to collapse and gravel to fly everywhere.


    He fell to the ground in a sorry state and felt that all his bones were broken. His hands trembled as he propped himself up on the ground and spat out another mouthful of blood.


    He subconsciously looked up in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s direction and his eyes widened. A sword sped over from his pupils and became larger and larger.


    ¡°Wait! I have something to say!¡±


    The black-robed man shouted anxiously, and the Taihang Sword stopped. The tip of the sword was only five centimeters away from his eyes, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared behind the Taihang Sword like a ghost. He raised his hand and grabbed the hilt of the sword. He looked down at him expressionlessly and said, ¡°I hope it¡¯s not nonsense. Otherwise, you will die a painful death.¡±


    The black-robed man took a deep breath. He felt the killing intent and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡­ want to live!¡±


    He originally wanted to threaten the other party, but the other party was so ruthless that it was obvious that he did not care about the nobles behind him.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taihang Sword as the tip of the sword got closer and closer to the black-robed man.


    The black-robed man was so frightened that he hastily closed his eyes and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I am willing to acknowledge you as my master and be your slave. Please spare my life!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and waved his horsetail whisk, releasing a Seal of Life and Death that landed on the black-robed man. The black-robed man trembled. Even though he could not feel any pain, he understood that the other party was using a technique and did not dare to resist.


    Jiang Changsheng put away his sword and the Taihang Sword into its scabbard. He turned around and said, ¡°Follow me up the mountain.¡±


    The black-robed man opened his eyes and breathed a long sigh of relief. He got up shakily and staggered.


    Jiang Changsheng passed by the white-robed woman and suddenly stopped. ¡°What did you see tonight?¡±


    The white-robed woman gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I only saw a mysterious expert killing a few fiends and driving away the Devil Lord.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and walked towards the stairs that led to the top of the mountain.


    This battle had boosted his confidence greatly. Heaven Arrival realm experts were not as terrifying as he had imagined!


    The black-robed man, who was refered to as the Devil Lord, brushed past the white-robed woman in humiliation and followed Jiang Changsheng silently.


    The two of them went up the mountain and disappeared into the night.


    The white-robed woman slumped to the ground as he panted heavily. She would never forget this night.


    ¡°Is he really a human¡­¡±


    The white-robed woman muttered to himself. She had never seen someone with such powerful martial arts.


    That was the Devil Lord, and he was still powerless to resist him!


    After a while.


    Chen Li rushed over with four constables. He looked at the corpses on the ground with a panicked expression. When he saw the white-robed woman, he immediately ran over and crouched in front of her.


    ¡°Who killed them?¡±


    Chen Li asked. When he saw that the white-robed woman was still alive, his expression softened.


    The white-robed man answered, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. He was dressed like an old beggar. After killing these people and repelling the Devil Lord, he left.¡±


    Chen Li was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°You might not be able to return to the White Guard.¡±


    The white-robed woman remained silent.


    ¡­


    In front of the mountain gate, Daoist Master Qingxu looked down at Jiang Changsheng who was walking on the mountain path and the Devil Lord behind him.


    Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°Changsheng, do you know the Devil Lord?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°He¡¯s the Devil Lord? I don¡¯t know him. He wanted to break into the mountain, but I subdued him. Master, it seems like there are many people who want to deal with Longqi Guan. Leave this guy to me. Perhaps I can ask for the reason why.¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s pupils dilated. One of them was on the high ground while the other was on the low ground. They stared at each other in silence.


    The night breeze was unrestrained, and the bright moon hung high in the sky. The flowers and trees on both sides of the mountain path swayed slightly.

 Chapter 17

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Daoist Master Qingxu retracted his gaze and turned around. ¡°Tell him not to leave your courtyard.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile and continued to move forward with the Devil Lord following closely behind.


    The disciples of Longqi Temple had already fallen asleep and were not cultivating, so they could not hear the movements at the foot of the mountain. They were not as skilled as Daoist Master Qingxu, so they could not sense the fluctuations of true qi.


    Jiang Changsheng brought the Devil Lord back to his courtyard and entered the house.


    He sat on the bed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask you questions while you circulate your energy to heal your injuries.¡±


    The Devil Lord did not dare to refute. After he closed the door, he sat by the wooden table and meditated. He was hit by the Divine Shadow Leg technique and his internal organs were now severely injured. This trip up the mountain could be said to have cost him half his life.


    ¡°Are you a Heaven Arrival realm expert?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked the question he was most concerned about, as this would alter his actions in the future.


    The Devil Lord forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡­ I am indeed a Heaven¡­¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace, who is stronger?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, he¡¯s stronger. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have come all the way to the capital¡­ Although we are both in the same realm, I have only just reach the Heaven Arrival realm, while he has been already in the Heaven Arrival realm. The reason why he¡¯s in the Heaven Arrival realm is because most people in the martial arts world think that the Heaven Arrival realm is the strongest.¡±


    The Devil Lord could not help but glance at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What do you think my chances of winning are against him?¡±


    The Devil Lord said without hesitation, ¡°Naturally, you are stronger!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t lie. Otherwise, if I die, you will die. I have inserted the Seal of Life and Death into your body. This seal can allow me to easily decide your life.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ I challenged him twenty years ago. When I faced him back then, it was just like now. I reckon the entire martial arts world doesn¡¯t know how powerful he will be twenty years later.¡±


    The Devil Master lamented. In the eyes of ordinary martial arts practitioners, he was already an invincible expert. However, only he knew that there were many more experts above him. He merely took advantage of the title of the Lord of the Devil Sect.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask. The Devil Lord would answer any question he asked. He would also honestly explain the situation if he did not know the answer. His attitude was rather sincere.


    He did not bring the Devil Sect disciples here to avenge the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, but to be a knife for someone else.


    ¡°That person claimed to be the Head of Punishment. He wore a mask and was highly skilled in martial arts. He was definitely an expert at the Heaven Arrival realm. He is extremely powerful and claimed that as long as the Devil Sect took the opportunity to eradicate the aristocrats and Longqi Temple in the city, he would support the Devil Sect and clear their name¡­¡±


    The Devil Lord said with a complicated tone. As he spoke, he could not help but cough. His injuries were too serious.


    Jiang Changsheng was now aware of the situation of the Devil Sect, which was coincidentally quite similar to the Chen Family. The Devil Sect was once the number one sect in the Chu Dynasty. After the Great Jing overthrew the Chu Dynasty, the martial arts world also changed. The Devil Sect had once sent disciples to support the Chu Dynasty and broke the rules of the martial arts world, causing them to be rejected by the current martial arts world. The court also arrested them everywhere. They could be said to be street rats.


    According to the rules of the martial arts world, sects were not allowed to participate in the strife of the royal court, let alone in the dynasty¡¯s struggles. At least not on the surface. This was also a self-protection system in the martial arts world.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°How dare you trust the Head of Punishment? Aren¡¯t you afraid that he will lie to you?¡±


    The Devil Lord answered, ¡°He has the True Dragon Decree, and seeing the True Dragon Decree is like seeing the Emperor. Therefore, I suspect that he is acting on behalf of the Emperor. I didn¡¯t expect that there are three Heaven Arrival realm experts hidden in the small capital. No, there are four of them, if including you¡­¡±


    He was filled with regret.


    He should not have listened to the words of those people. If he had known earlier, he would have led the Devil Sect away from the Great Jing Dynasty. After all, the world was vast, so where could he not live?


    There were two Heaven Arrival realm experts!


    Jiang Changsheng secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he did not mess around. But logically, it was not abnormal. After all, no one would display their full strength, not even the Emperor.


    The Devil Lord¡¯s contact was the Head of Punishment. Other than the Head of the Punishment, he had never seen any other aristocrats, so Jiang Changsheng could not get anything out of him.


    Jiang Changsheng suspected that the Head of Punishment was the Emperor, but the Emperor had already sailed down to Jiangnan.


    Then, he asked the Devil Lord about the situation of the Devil Sect.


    The Devil Sect had hundreds of thousands of disciples, more than a thousand first-rate experts, and more than fifty top experts. Other than him, there was also a vice-sect master who had also reached the Heaven Arrival realm. However, the vice sect master did not follow them here and just guarded the evil sect.


    If the Devil Lord did not return, the vice sect master would automatically inherit the position after a year.


    The Devil Sect was quite powerful!


    Jiang Changsheng was a cultivator and was stronger than a martial arts practitioner, but his spiritual force was not endless. Facing this kind of situation, it seemed like he also needed to nurture his own forces.


    The Devil Lord was a good start!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a mortal?¡±


    The Devil Lord was stunned. He did not understand what he meant, but when he thought of the Taihang Sword, he felt an inexplicable chill on his back.


    Could it be¡­


    ¡°With my appearance, guess how old I am?¡±


    ¡°Seventeen to eighteen years old¡­ What is your actual age?¡±


    The Devil Lord asked carefully. Jiang Changsheng had become extremely mysterious in his heart.


    With a thought from Jiang Changsheng, the Taihang Sword on the table automatically unsheathed and hovered around the room. The Devil Lord was so frightened that he trembled.


    He did not see how Jiang Changsheng attacked.


    Previously, he thought that it was a smokescreen, just like his Black Crow Flying Skies technique, which was just to fool people. But now, it seemed like that was not the case!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I need someone to work for me. If you are obedient, I can let bygones be bygones and give you unimaginable benefits. For example¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Devil Lord and teased, ¡°You¡¯re already sixty years old, right? You look quite young. However with your body that is filled with hidden illnesses, how long do you think you can live? 10 years? 20 years? I think this is the limit. Do you want to live longer? Do you want to pursue stronger strength?¡±


    The Devil Lord¡¯s heartbeat sped up.


    When one was old, the thing they feared the most was physical weakness, especially for martial artists. Even the Emperor was searching for immortals all over the world, let alone the Devil Lord.


    That night, the Devil Lord¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    ¡­


    In a dark palace, Eunuch Li stood in the hall with a gloomy expression.


    In front of him, there was a figure with his back facing him. That person was wearing purple clothes and a bronze mask. His long hair was tied up under a crown, making him look mysterious and noble.


    ¡°The Devil Lord has disappeared, and we¡¯ve lost more than half of our people?¡±


    The purple-robed figure asked. His voice was indifferent, and there were no fluctuations in his emotions.


    Eunuch Li gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Devil Lord has disappeared. He¡¯s either dead or captured. Fortunately, he doesn¡¯t know much, but the other party has the ability to easily kill the Devil Lord. We have to reconsider.¡±


    ¡°Head Xing, what does His Majesty mean? Do he want to get rid of this son or keep him alive? Why did he place him in the capital?¡±


    The purple-robed figure was the Head of Punishment that the Devil Lord had mentioned!


    The Head of Punishment turned around, revealing only his right eye under the bronze mask. His eyes were as cold as a snake, shocking Eunuch Li so much that he did not dare to meet his gaze and knelt down in fear.


    ¡°This servant deserves to die. I shouldn¡¯t have questioned the Holy Decree!¡±


    Eunuch Li lowered his head and spoke in a trembling voice. His tone was filled with fear and trepidation.


    The Head of Punishment stared at him and said, ¡°What His Majesty is thinking has nothing to do with us. What His Majesty wants is the destruction of Longqi Temple, the Yang Family, and the Hong Family. However, these three plans have all been ruined.¡±


    Eunuch Li lowered his head and did not even dare to breathe.


    The Head of Punishment continued, ¡°From now on, the operation is suspended. Select more experts from Sky Prison and wait for my orders and His Majesty¡¯s.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Eunuch Li hastily answered.


    The Head of Punishment walked toward him and suddenly disappeared. Soon after, he appeared at the entrance of the palace. He looked up at the bright moon and said, ¡°Investigate which expert has disappeared in the past ten years. For an eighteen-year-old child to reach the Heavenly Arrival realm, there must be a grandmaster. The choice of Changsheng might be related to the remnants of the previous dynasty. We have to investigate those who acted back then.¡±


    Eunuch Li turned around and said, ¡°This servant understands!¡±


    The Head of Punishment disappeared in front of the door, appearing and disappearing unpredictably.


    ¡­


    The moon set and the setting sun rose.


    At noon, in the courtyard.


    Jiang Changsheng was using his spiritual force to treat the Devil Lord¡¯s injuries. The Devil Master had changed into Longqi Temple¡¯s Daoist robe and looked like a weak old Daoist priest. He did not have the Devil Lord¡¯s evil or domineering aura.


    Feeling the mysterious true qi in his body, the Devil Lord was shocked.


    ¡°What terrifying strength¡­ What kind of martial arts is this? His true qi is more than ten times stronger than mine¡­¡±


    The Demon Lord was overwhelmed with emotions when he thought of what Jiang Changsheng said last night.


    Perhaps this was an opportunity!


    In any case, he could not understand how someone could possess strength that far exceeded a Heaven Arrival realm expert at the age of eighteen. Even the young sect master of the Guiyuan Divine Sect was far inferior to him. This master must be an immortal who had descended to the mortal world and was definitely not an ordinary man.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and said, ¡°Go in and recuperate. The medicine on the table was personally concocted by me. You can take it.¡±


    The Devil Lord stood up, bowed, and entered the house.


    White Dragon left Jiang Changsheng¡¯s shoulder and climbed towards the house.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and gently brushed the dust off his Daoist robe. Then, he stood with his hands behind his back and looked at the sky, enjoying the sunlight.


    Not long after, two figures entered the courtyard.


    It was Chen Li.


    Behind him was a thin constable with his head lowered.


    Chen Li quickly walked to Jiang Changsheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Changsheng, I have something to say. Let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to enter the house. There are only the three of us within a radius of three hundred feet. Oh, there¡¯s also a snake.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. He had already seen through the identity of the constable. He was the white-robed woman from last night, as her aura was exactly the same as last night.


    Immortal Cultivators were extremely sensitive to auras.


    Chen Li was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°The person behind me is from the White Guard and is a good friend of mine. I invited her to kill the Devil Sect disciples, but I pulled her into a conspiracy. Right now, she has nowhere to go and I can¡¯t stay in the Chen family. The entire city is heavily guarded, so I can only leave her with you. Can you agree? I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Brother, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Chen Li let out a long breath and swept away the gloominess on his face. He patted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s shoulder and thanked him.


    He did not stay any longer and left in a hurry, leaving only Jiang Changsheng and the constable in disguise in the courtyard.


    After sensing Chen Li¡¯s aura leaving, Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What are your plans for the future?¡±


    The constable took a step forward and half-knelt. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Senior, please teach me martial arts. I am willing to give up everything!¡±


    Last night not only overturned the understanding of the Devil Lord, but also shattered her beliefs. She suddenly felt that everything she had worked hard for in the first half of her life was a joke.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Is it really everything? What if I asked you to kill Chen Li?¡±


    It would be a waste not to accept a top expert!


    The bailiff said in a deep voice, ¡°Kill. Even though he has a benevolent heart, he does not have any strength or means. If he lives, he will only drag more innocent people to the netherworld.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Jianxin¡­ My surname is Hua.¡±

 Chapter 18

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    There were also four rooms in the courtyard where Jiang Changsheng lived, so it was not difficult for the Devil Lord and Hua Jianxin to stay there. There were often guests coming to Longqi Temple to stay for the time being, so it was not a problem. Usually, only Wanli and Mingyue would come to him, making it easy to hide them.


    In any case, Daoist Master Qingxu already knew that he had subdued the Devil Lord, so it was not difficult for him to arrange his identity.


    Hua Jianxin also needed to recuperate. Jiang Changsheng went into the room to get her medicine. Looking at the Demon Lord in a Daoist robe, her expression was complicated. She did not say anything and took the bottle to the next room.


    The Devil Lord smiled and said, ¡°That woman is pretty good, better than most men. The Devil Sect has been killing people all night long, but she¡¯s the only one among the White-robed Guards who came.¡±


    The White-robed Guards was founded in the second year after the founding of the country, and it was directly under the Emperor¡¯s control. As for the exact number of guards, no one knew. They did intelligence, abduction, assassination, escort, and other missions. In the past dozens of years, the White Guard had captured countless experts in the pugilistic world, including the Ghost-Eyed Evil King. Therefore, their name was famous in the pugilistic world.


    Great Jing white robes, protecting the country and the people!


    These words caused countless hot-blooded children to devote themselves to this cause. However, the White-robed Guard¡¯s test was extremely strict, and those who could stand out were at least first-rate experts.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded slightly and then meditated in his room.


    He did not hide himself, because it was impossible for the Devil Lord to secretly learn his cultivation technique and natural skills just by looking.


    More than half of the Devil Sect had been lost, the Devil Lord was missing, and the remaining disciples had also fled the capital. Of course, there were also some unlucky people who had been captured by the imperial guards. The crisis in the capital had finally ended, and what was left was the plague, which would take time to solve.


    In this ancient world, the best way to deal with a plague was to detain the sick. After they died, they would burn their clothes and the plague would naturally end. This was the sadness of the times.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had learned the Spring and Autumn Medical Manual, he did not have the heart to help the world. He did not want to go down the mountain.


    He had wronged the Emperor. He originally thought that the plague was man-made, but the Devil Lord said that was not the case. It was only when the plague broke out that they took the opportunity to act.


    That night, peace returned to the capital.


    The next morning, Jiang Changsheng trained in the courtyard and led White Dragon to absorb the essence of the sun and the moon.


    ¡°In the eighteenth year of the founding of the dynasty, the Devil Sect wreaked havoc in the capital. You relied on your own strength to successfully survive the calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªspell, Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle.¡±


    Seeing this line of words, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    When the plague was over, he should be able to obtain another reward.


    He began to learn the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle. This spell was not used in medicine, but as a needle to kill enemies. Using this spell, true qi would turn into a needle that would break a person¡¯s meridians once it entered their body. It was extremely domineering.


    Overall, this spell did not really increase Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Changsheng summarized. The more dangerous a calamity was for oneself, the greater the reward. Just like when he received his cultivation technique and natural skills. He was truly powerless when he was born. At that time, he was in the most dangerous situation.


    As he became stronger, the danger he could get into should also be lower, but this was also good.


    If he was really immortal, then what he wanted to pursue was absolute invincibility.


    As long as he was invincible, he could do whatever he wanted!


    At present, he could not see through the world. It was hard to say who was the strongest in the world. According to the Devil Lord, there were many great figures in the martial arts world and many grandmasters. There were also talented youngsters. Jiang Changsheng still needed to work hard.


    His pursuit of invincibility was not to be invincible in a one-on-one fight, but invincibility when facing the world. If he could destroy the entire world alone, then he would be truly invincible


    The Great Jing Dynasty was not the only dynasty in the world. The world was vast and the martial arts were boundless. God knew how many experts there were!


    Perhaps if he cultivated to become an immortal, he would be invincible!


    As Jiang Changsheng thought, he began to cultivate the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle.


    At that moment, the door of the nearby house was pushed open and Hua Jianxin walked out. She had changed into a Daoist robe and her long hair was draped over her shoulders. She had a beautiful face. Even though she was not devastatingly beautiful, she was still a top-notch beauty.


    Her left arm was wrapped in a piece of cloth. It seemed it would be difficult for her arm to recover in a short period of time.


    When she saw Jiang Changsheng, she was slightly lost in thought.


    This was the first time she had seriously observed Jiang Changsheng in broad daylight.


    The first time she saw Jiang Changsheng, she was stunned. However, the current Jiang Changsheng had the aura of an enlightened expert. Under the sunlight, he looked as if he would ascend and become an immortal at any time.


    Hua Jianxin suddenly saw a white snake on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s shoulder. The white snake seemed to have sensed her gaze and crawled down its body towards her.


    Seeing this snake, Hua Jianxin had goosebumps. She was most afraid of snakes in her life.


    ¡°White Dragon, don¡¯t approach her in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. He felt Hua Jianxin¡¯s fear.


    When White Dragon heard that, it could only turn its head and look at Hua Jianxin from time to time, which made Hua Jiaxin feel absurd.


    This snake was human?


    Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes and said, ¡°Recover first. Once your injuries are healed, I will teach you how to become stronger.¡±


    Hua Jianxin nodded respectfully.


    ¡­


    The sky was blue and cloudless for tens of thousands of miles. There was a large river flowing between the mountains and a huge ship was moving forward. Dozens of wooden ships followed it, and all of them were filled with White-robed Guards and imperial guards.


    Jiang Yuan, who was dressed in a dragon robe, stood at the bow. The wind blew against his white temples. A White-robed Guard leaped onto the deck and quickly came behind him. He half-knelt and handed over a roll of letters with both hands.


    Jiang Yuan raised his hand and with his back facing the White-robed Guards, he sucked the letter into his palm and began to read it.


    After he finished reading it, he condensed true qi in his palms and minced the letter into pieces before letting it fall into the river.


    Jiang Yuan put his hands behind his back but said nothing.


    The White-robed Guard waited for a while before leaving quietly.


    Soon after, the Crown Prince, Jiang Qian, and the Second Prince, Jiang Ming, came and bowed behind Jiang Yuan.


    ¡°Father, I made a bet with my second brother. He said that the martial arts recruitment order you issued could attract powerful figures in the martial arts world. I bet that it would not work. At most, it would attract many top experts.¡±


    Jiang Qian chuckled. He was in a good mood.


    Jiang Yuan turned around and looked at him with a smile. ¡°Oh? Do you think I am not worthy of the attention of the martial arts world?¡±


    Jiang Qian shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. It¡¯s just that if an existence of the martial arts world enters the court, the martial arts world will reject them. Compared to to status and salary, they care more about their status in the martial arts world.¡±


    Jiang Ming snorted and said, ¡°The Great Jing Dynasty is not the Chu Dynasty. We have the ambition to devour the world. This is only the beginning. When the Great Jing annexes other dynasties, the Great Jing Dynasty can also expand its territory. They should join us as soon as possible so that their status will be higher in the future.¡±


    Jiang Qian replied, ¡°That¡¯s a fantasy. Taking everything into consideration, it¡¯s very hard for anyone to dare to gamble on us.¡±


    Seeing that the two brothers were about to start a fight again, Jiang Yuan said helplessly, ¡°Alright, you¡¯re giving me a headache.¡±


    The two brothers immediately shut their mouths, not daring to say anything else.


    Jiang Yuan stared at them and said, ¡°One of you is rational and clear-headed, but underestimate the strength of a martial artist. The other is valiant, but is too arrogant. If your strengths can combine together, that would be great.¡±


    Jiang Qian smiled and said, ¡°Father is right. Speaking of which, Seventh Brother has brought together our strengths. Even though he is young, he has trained in the sacred land. When he returned last year, he had matured a lot.¡±


    Jiang Ming frowned. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Jiang Yuan turned his head and looked ahead. ¡°Little Seven is good, but he is too young. It is impossible for him to have his turn on the throne.¡±


    Jiang Qian could no longer smile. He did not understand what his father meant.


    On the other hand, Jiang Ming became excited and said, ¡°Father, since we established our own country and the martial arts world has recovered, those hidden sects have successively opened their doors to accept disciples. Next month, at Jiangnan¡¯s Pine Lake, a supreme martial artist will appear. Father, are you willing to go and take a look?¡±


    Jiang Qian frowned and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s too dangerous to gather all the experts in the martial arts world!¡±


    Jiang Yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°I am the Emperor, the Great Emperor who unified the thirteen prefectures. How can I be afraid of the martial arts world? Let¡¯s go to Pine Lake!¡±


    When Jiang Ming heard that, he smiled even more proudly.


    ¡­


    After two months, autumn and winter were about to arrive.


    The plague in the capital had also completely disappeared.


    ¡°In the eighteenth year of the founding of the dynasty, a plague broke out in the capital. You have lived on the mountain for a long time and avoided a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªMiscellaneous Skill, Talisman Technique.¡±


    A line of words suddenly appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He did not think much of it and directly began to inherit the art of talismans.


    Talisman techniques could imprint spells into paper talismans as incantations. This was a pretty good spell. In the future, when he made magic talismans and handed them over to his subordinates, they could still save their life with it.


    Not bad, not bad!


    After Jiang Changsheng inherited the memories of the Talisman Technique, he stood up and walked out of the house to the courtyard.


    The Devil Lord was training under the tree while Hua Jianxin was training her sword not far away. Their injuries were about to recover, thanks to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng appear, Hua Jianxin retracted her sword and quickly walked to him before bowing.


    The Devil Lord also opened his eyes and rushed over to salute.


    His eyes were filled with anticipation. Even though he had not learned much after spending two months with him, he could sense that Jiang Changsheng was indeed extraordinary. Even the snake he raised was very human-like.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Since your injuries have healed, from today onwards, I will teach each of you a unique skill.¡±


    Hearing this, the two of them thanked him in pleasant surprise.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to impart the Overlord Body of Xuan Nei to the Devil Lord and the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle to Hua Jianxin. As for the immortal cultivation technique, it was temporarily impossible for him to pass it over for the time being.


    He did not want to see the act of starving the master to death.


    Seven days later, Jiang Changsheng was done imparting. The rest required them to work hard on their own, as he still had to spend his time on his own cultivation.


    Cultivating forces was only the second goal. The first goal must be one¡¯s own cultivation.


    The fifth level of the Dao Technique was imperative and could not be delayed!


    He could easily defeat a Heaven Arrival realm expert on the fourth level, but he would not slack off.


    Another half a month passed.


    When Chen Li came to visit, Jiang Changsheng told the Devil Lord to hide in his room and not show his face.


    Jiang Changsheng, Hua Jianxin, and Chen Li gathered in the room.


    Chen Li¡¯s expression was weak. When he saw that Hua Jianxin had recovered, he could not help but smile, but it was a forced smile.


    ¡°His Majesty is about to return to the capital. Even though His Majesty has been acting ridiculously in recent years, the might of a true dragon still exists. Other than investigating the people¡¯s feelings and pursuing immortality, His Majesty has actually roped in a new supreme expert of the martial arts world. The supreme expert of the martial arts world will follow His Majesty back to the capital, so we don¡¯t have to worry about the attack of the Devil Sect in the future.¡±


    Speaking of the supreme expert of the martial arts world, Chen Li was very excited. The strength of the Devil Sect had deeply stimulated him. If it were not for the protection of the Chen family, he would have died long ago.


    Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°The supreme expert of the martial arts world? Is he very strong? How many moves can the Devil Lord withstand against him?¡±


    ¡°How many moves? The Martial Arts Grandmaster is naturally stronger than the Devil Lord, but speaking of how many moves is too humiliating for the Devil Lord.¡±


    Chen Li said helplessly as he looked at Hua Jianxin.


    Hua Jianxin nodded and said, ¡°The Devil Lord is indeed powerful. Daoist Master Changsheng never leaves the mountain, so it¡¯s normal that he doesn¡¯t know.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    From Chen Li¡¯s point of view, Hua Jianxin was the only one who had fought against the Devil Lord, and she knew how powerful the Devil Lord was. He trusted Hua Jianxin very much. Hua Jianxin said that the Devil Lord was repelled by an old beggar, so he reported it truthfully.


    Chen Li sighed and said, ¡°The White-robed Guards have been investigating for several months. It¡¯s rare to see an old beggar who could repel the Devil Lord. It¡¯s either the leader of the Beggar Sect or a crazy Daoist who has gone wild. Both of them are elusive and hard to find.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    So many people had died, and they had caused such a huge commotion. It was ridiculous for it to end just like that.


    Chen Li shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s just that the matter has ended. When His Majesty comes back, he will certainly question me. I have resigned from my position as a member of the government and was transferred to the Revenue Department as a servant. Even though I was demoted, it can be considered as saving my life.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and did not continue asking.


    Chen Li looked at Hua Jianxin and said, ¡°You have two options. First, I can send you out of the capital right now. Second, when His Majesty comes back to question you, you can return safely if Eunuch Li and the leader of the White-robed Guards are executed.¡±


    Hua Jianxin shook her head and said, ¡°Your two paths will make me visit heaven earlier. Thank you for your kindness.¡±


    Chen Li was silent and revealed a guilty expression.


    It was his invitation that caused Hua Jianxin to fall into such a predicament, but he could not resolve it.


    ¡°Then you intend to¡­¡± Chen Li asked.


    Hua Jianxin said, ¡°I will follow Daoist Master Changsheng from now on. You don¡¯t have to worry anymore. As for the White-robed Guards, I don¡¯t care anymore.¡±


    Right now, she was studying the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle every day and only wanted to become stronger.


    That night, the Devil Sect chased after her, but no one could help her. She did not want to experience that powerlessness and despair again.


    Chen Li looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Let her stay. As long as she doesn¡¯t go down the mountain, nothing will happen.¡±


    Chen Li felt that it was reasonable and nodded in agreement.


    As Hua Jianxin was by their side, he did not express his depression to Jiang Changsheng like he did in the past. He left not long after.


    After Chen Li left, Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Which faction do you think Chen Li belongs to?¡±


    Hua Jianxin pondered for a moment and said, ¡°He cares about the people and is a person of integrity. He only recognizes reason and disdains factional conflicts. He does not belong to any faction.¡±


    ¡°How did you meet?¡±


    ¡°Back then, when he became the top scholar, His Majesty had high hopes for him and sent me to secretly protect him for several years. Because of some coincidences, we became familiar with each other.¡±


    Hua Jianxin answered. She was curious about what Jiang Changsheng wanted to do, but she did not dare to ask.


    For such an expert to reside in the capital, it was definitely not as simple as cultivating.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer asked and waved for her to leave. Then, he cultivated in his room.


    His next goal was to reach the fifth level of the Dao Technique.


    After reaching the fifth floor, he would meet with Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace and carry out the bold plan in his heart.


    When fighting against the Emperor, one could not fight recklessly and could only focus on cultivation.


    At most, he would make him suffer to death.


    Jiang Changsheng silently reminded himself not to be arrogant at any time. He had to be absolutely confident before he attacked.


    ¡­


    In the resplendent hall, Jiang Yuan sat on the dragon throne with an imposing manner. With the crown on his head, he exuded the domineering aura of an emperor. All the civil and military officials in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to look at him. Even the princes were the same.


    Eunuch Li stood diagonally beneath Jiang Yuan and bowed as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    Jiang Yuan sneered and said, ¡°Why? Are all of you mute? More than 200 people have died in the city, and one member of the White-robed Guards has gone missing? Can you be any more ridiculous?¡±


    The Minister of Justice, Yang Che, went forward and knelt down. With tears in his eyes, he cried and said, ¡°Your Majesty, seventy-three members of my Yang Family have died. Even my brother¡­ please make a decision!¡±


    Another civil official also walked out and knelt down as he shouted, ¡°My Hong Family has lost 102 people. There must be someone behind the Devil Sect. During that period of time, the White-robed Guards disappeared and the imperial guards pretended to be dead. It was useless to beg them. There must be an important official giving orders behind this. Your Majesty, investigate carefully!¡±


    Soon after, other officials knelt down.


    The Second Prince, Jiang Ming, frowned, and so did the Crown Prince, Jiang Qian.


    Jiang Ming¡¯s backer was the Hong Family, and Jiang Qian¡¯s backer was the Yang Family. They had left the capital with the Emperor, and their respective backers had been attacked. They felt that it was the influence of the other princes.


    Jiang Yuan snorted, and it sounded like a dragon¡¯s roar. Everyone felt as if a hammer had struck their hearts, and the noise in the hall stopped abruptly.


    He slowly stood up and his true qi stirred his dragon robe. His aura was visible to the naked eye, as if a translucent dragon was winding around his body.


    Everyone became nervous, and the generals were secretly shocked. Meng Qiuhe, who had left Longqi Temple, was also in the hall. He was also shocked.


    ¡°The Emperor has such power¡­¡±


    Meng Qiuhe thought in shock. As the martial arts top scholar, he thought highly of his martial arts skills and looked down on the princes and the Emperor. However, after seeing him today, he realized that the Emperor who defeated the vast world was not an ordinary man.


    Jiang Yuan glanced at everyone and said in a cold voice, ¡°So many people have died in the imperial city. I want the same number of heads from you.¡±


    Everyone felt apprehensive when they heard that. Jiang Yuan really dared to kill people. No matter how high ranking the official was, they could be beheaded!


    ¡°Summon Zong Tianwu.¡±


    Jiang Yuan spoke again. Eunuch Li immediately raised his head and repeated his words in a loud voice. After the eunuchs outside the hall heard him, they repeated his words one after another.


    Zong Tianwu was the current supreme expert in the martial arts world. He suppressed all the heroes in the world and reached the peak of the martial arts world with absolute martial arts.


    The civil and military officials looked at each other and turned to look outside the hall. Outside the throne room was a flight of hundreds of stairs, and below it was the imperial gate of the inner city and the huge martial arts plaza.


    A figure rushed over like a ghost. He seemed to be constantly teleporting as he walked dozens of feet with each step. In less than five breaths, he entered the hall. After entering the hall, his footsteps slowed down. It was no longer as strange as before. Instead, he strolled forward like a mortal.


    He came to the hall and bowed.


    He did not kneel.


    Zong Tianwu was dressed in a white robe. He had white hair, white eyebrows, and a white beard. He had a strong physique and there was arrogance between his brows. He narrowed his eyes and looked at the civil and military officials on both sides.


    Jiang Qian frowned. He did not like his gaze.


    Jiang Ming stared at Zong Tianwu passionately.


    ¡°From today onwards, the Sky Martial Supervisor will be established. Officials of the fifth-rank and above can elect two disciples to enter the Sky Martial Supervisor to train in martial arts. Other than imparting martial arts, the Sky Martial Supervisor also has to investigate the case of the Devil Sect.¡±


    ¡°Skt Martial Supervisor, you will only listen to my orders!¡±


    Jiang Yuan spoke haltingly. A great deal of power fell on Zong Tianwu, causing the civil and military officials to look at him with jealousy and worry.


    Zong Tianwu cupped his hands and said, ¡°I accept your order.¡±


    ¡­


    In the 19th year after the founding of the dynasty, just as the New Year ended, a bloodbath was set off in the capital. 200 high-ranking officials were killed on the streets to appease the public¡¯s resentment.


    When Chen Li visited Jiang Changsheng and mentioned this matter, he was extremely excited. He called His Majesty¡¯s dragon might mighty, but the only pity was that Eunuch Li was still alive.


    He even told him about the Sky Martial Supervisor. Right now, the Sky Martial Supervisor was the most terrifying existence in the capital because they were the emperor¡¯s blades. They were as powerful as generals in the dynasty. After they were convicted by the Emperor, they wanted to escape, but they were captured by Zong Tianwu. It was said that they could not even withstand a single move.


    Jiang Changsheng was extremely curious about Zong Tianwu. He wondered how powerful this supreme martial artist was.


    Other than that, Chen Li also brought along a batch of medicinal ingredients, including the last ingredient to detoxify Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s poison.


    Speaking of which, it was strange. Daoist Master Qingxu was inflicted with the poison of the Devil Sect, but even the Devil Lord could not cure it. When they developed this poison, no one could cure it even if they tried to.


    After Chen Li left, Jiang Changsheng began to refine pills. He only used an ordinary small cauldron to refine pills in the courtyard.


    The Devil Lord walked out of the room and came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side. He and Hua Jianxin watched him refine pills together.


    The art of concocting elixirs had always been a legend in the martial arts world. Most people concocted elixirs like a doctor burning medicine. There was nothing mysterious about it.


    Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual power to control the fire. All the medicinal ingredients in the medicinal cauldron automatically condensed into a medicinal pill. Moreover, it was suspended in mid-air without touching the bottom.


    This scene made the Devil Lord and Hua Jianxin swallow their saliva.


    Too amazing!


    When he had nothing better to do, Jiang Changsheng liked to concoct pills for fun. His alchemy skills had reached great success, so he succeeded in one try.


    After he was done, he went to look for Daoist Master Qingxu.


    Along the way, the disciples bowed to him in respect.


    When they arrived at Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s courtyard, Jiang Changsheng met his master.


    Ever since he brought the Devil Lord up the mountain, Daoist Master Qingxu hid himself in the courtyard and never went out again. The disciples who usually delivered food were the only people who could see him.


    Daoist Master Qingxu was still seated under the tree. He did not train and merely stared at the old tree in a daze.


    ¡°Master, I have made an antidote that will definitely cure your poison.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and waited for Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s surprised and moved expression.


    However, Daoist Master Qingxu was expressionless and did not even turn his head.


    Could it be that he had gone stupid from the poison?


    Jiang Changsheng was worried and took two steps forward.


    ¡°Give me the antidote.¡± Daoist Master Qingxu raised his hand and reached out to Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took out the antidote and muttered in his heart, ¡®So arrogant.¡¯


    He did not care so much. In any case, it was Daoist Master Qingxu who saved him when he was young and gave him a place to live. Perhaps it was all the Emperor¡¯s scheme, but when he was betrayed, he could tell that some people really wanted to kill him.


    Daoist Master Qingxu took the antidote and consumed it without any hesitation.


    After he consumed the antidote, he stood up and turned to Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Disciple, I am preparing to leave the mountain.¡±


    Leave the mountain?


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned.


    Eldest Senior Brother had run away, Second Senior Brother had run away, and now Master was also running away?


    Just as he was about to speak, Daoist Master Qingxu shook his head and said, ¡°I wanted to protect you for five years, but you are strong enough now. Even the people in the palace might not be able to take you down. I am relieved. It is time for me to leave.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu answered, ¡°To my home.¡±


    With that said, he walked forward and brushed past Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave Longqi Temple to you from now on.¡±


    After Daoist Master Qingxu said that, he disappeared from the corridor.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. This old man wanted to escape?


    He hastily chased after him. No matter how he persuaded him, Daoist Master Qingxu merely continued forward. When he reached the entrance of the mountain, he stopped and watched as Daoist Master Qingxu descended the mountain.


    He left just like that?


    He did not even pack his things?


    Jiang Changsheng did not know how to explain to the other disciples, so he simply returned to his courtyard and focused on his cultivation.


    Two days later.


    People from the imperial court came. Eunuch Li was escorted all the way to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard by a group of imperial guards. The one leading the way was Qing Ku, followed by many disciples.


    Hua Jianxin and the Devil Lord hid in the room while Jiang Changsheng walked to Eunuch Li.


    Eunuch Li raised his hands, and there was an imperial decree in them.


    He smiled and nodded at Jiang Changsheng. Then, he pulled open the imperial decree and said, ¡°According to the Emperor¡¯s edict, Daoist Master Qingxu is getting on in years and is no longer capable of serving as the abbot of Longqi Temple. From today onwards, Daoist Priest Changsheng will be the abbot of Longqi Temple and enjoy a fourth-grade salary from the imperial court. He will also be in charge of the incense yard!¡±

 Chapter 20

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, accept the decree.¡±


    Eunuch Li handed the imperial decree to Jiang Changsheng with a smile. Even though Jiang Changsheng was puzzled, he still accepted the decree.


    Then, Eunuch Li turned around and left. The disciples of Longqi Temple surrounded him one after another.


    ¡°Second Senior Brother, how did you become an abbot?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s Master?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Congratulations to Second Senior Brother for becoming a Daoist Master!¡±


    The disciples talked at once. Some were puzzled, some were worried, some were excited, and some were envious.


    Jiang Changsheng felt helpless. He did not expect that the change of the abbot of Longqi Temple would make such a huge commotion.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed his Eldest Senior Sister, Meng Qiushuang, who was not far away. Meng Qiushuang was also stunned and stood rooted on the spot.


    He immediately walked over and said, ¡°Senior Sister, may I have a word with you?¡±


    Meng Qiushuang took a deep breath and nodded in agreement.


    The other disciples did not dare to catch up as they were worried that their senior brothers and sisters would have conflicts. After all, it had been their senior sister who had been in charge of the affairs of the Daoist temple all these years. They did not expect Senior Brother Changsheng, who had never done anything, to become a Daoist Master.


    The two of them arrived at an uninhabited courtyard. Jiang Changsheng was the first to speak. ¡°Senior Sister, I didn¡¯t expect Master to suddenly give up his position to me. You watched me grow up and know that I don¡¯t have any management experience. In the future, you will still be in charge of the affairs of Longqi Temple. What do you think?¡±


    Meng Qiushuang frowned and asked, ¡°Where did Master go?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang stared at him for a while before she finally sighed and said, ¡°Alright.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then thank you, Senior Sister. If you encounter any trouble on normal days, you can look for me. My martial arts skills are passable, and I also have some medical skills. Of course, it would be best if you could manage the internal affairs. My mind is focused on my cultivation.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang could not help but laugh and said angrily, ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before they left.


    At this point, the Longqi Temple had changed owners, and the abbot was Daoist Master Changsheng.


    When they returned to the courtyard, Hua Jianxin, who was cultivating the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle, came over and asked curiously, ¡°Daoist Master, why doesn¡¯t Eunuch Li want you to kneel?¡±


    The Emperor declared that not kneeling to receive the decree was a capital crime.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because of Longqi Temple. My master did not kneel in front of His Majesty.¡±


    Hua Jianxin felt that it was reasonable and did not ask further.


    In this year, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s greatest change was to become a Daoist Master. Fortunately, with Meng Qiushuang around, his days did not change much. Every day, other than cultivating, he taught Wan Li and Mingyue. As for Hua Jianxin and the Devil Lord, both of them were adults. After learning the pratice method, he no longer cared about them.


    Due to their young age, the two young Daoists, Wan Li and Mingyue, had not found Hua Jianxin and the Devil Lord.


    Half a year later.


    Jiang Changsheng let the Devil Lord go down the mountain. He needed the Devil Lord to control the Devil Sect.


    Hua Jianxin stood by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Do you really trust him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. He knows what to choose.¡±


    After the incident in the capital, more than 200 civil and military officials were beheaded, and the Great Jing Dynasty set off a crazy search for the Devil Sect. Now, the Devil Sect was living even worse than before. Evidently, the aristocrats had abandoned the Devil Sect. In such a situation, it was impossible for the Devil Lord to rely on them. He would only be hostile to them.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and walked to the center of the courtyard. There was a small tree planted here, a pear tree. On the tree was a white snake. It was White Dragon.


    He began to tease White Dragon. White Dragon was rubbed around by him. It enjoyed it very much and did not resist at all.


    Seeing this, Hua Jianxin felt goosebumps and immediately walked away.


    ¡­


    It had been twenty years since the founding of the dynasty, and the country was peaceful. There was no storm, and the construction of the canal was more than halfway done.


    In spring, the flowers and trees on Longqi Mountain welcomed vitality, but no guests went up the mountain that day.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and gave Hua Jianxin a look. Hua Jianxin immediately hid in the house.


    After a year of cultivating, his spiritual force had doubled, and he was getting closer and closer to the fifth level.


    If he faced the Devil Lord again, he would not even have to personally take action. He could kill him with the Imperial Sword Technique.


    Jiang Changsheng had only faced one Heaven Arrival realm expert. By using the Devil Lord, the weakest Heaven Arrival realm expert, as base for his estimation, he guessed that the Head of Punishment and that Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace should be 100 times stronger than the Devil Lord.


    Hmm?


    It was safer to compete like this.


    Even though he was a hundred times stronger than the Devil Lord, he still did not pay any attention to him. However, he still wanted to break through to the fifth level of the Dao Technique.


    After a while, footsteps sounded. It was Qing Ku.


    Qing Ku excitedly said, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, the Emperor is here and wants to see you. Hurry up and go. He is about to arrive at the Clear Heart Palace Hall. Eldest Senior Sister is currently receiving him.¡±


    Emperor?


    The day had finally come.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hesitate and immediately walked away.


    He and Qing Ku went to the front of the Clear Heart Palace Hall first. Qing Ku stood on one side. There were no other disciples in the courtyard.


    Very soon, Jiang Yuan came in with Meng Qiushuang. The royal guards behind him quickly surrounded the courtyard and guarded it.


    Jiang Yuan raised his hand, and Meng Qiushuang immediately stopped and no longer entered the hall. She shot a look at Qing Ku, and he immediately left. When he passed by Jiang Yuan, he even knelt and kowtowed.


    Jiang Yuan ignored Qing Ku and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    The young Daoist Master wore a clean Daoist robe with a famous sword on his waist and a horsetail whisk in his hand. He had the aura of an expert.


    Jiang Yuan revealed a satisfied smile and walked to Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty.¡±


    Jiang Yuan chuckled and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a greeting, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated. Just as he was hesitating about how to answer, Jiang Yuan grabbed his hand and smiled. ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to kneel. Let¡¯s enter the hall and have a chat.¡±


    Just like that, he pulled Jiang Changsheng into the Clear Heart Palace Hall. This action left Jiang Changsheng in a trance.


    This was his biological father in this life.


    Jiang Yuan must know that he was his son, but he did not know that Jiang Changsheng knew about it.


    After entering the hall, Jiang Yuan burned incense with a devout expression and muttered something.


    After Jiang Yuan finished reciting, the two of them sat on the futon and Jiang Yuan began to tell the story of his time with Daoist Master Qingxu.


    Jiang Changsheng listened attentively and felt bored.


    As one got older, they would be nostalgic and hope that they would not be like this in the future.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiang Yuan stared at Jiang Changsheng again. He sized him up carefully and praised, ¡°Changsheng, before Daoist Master Qingxu left, he specially instructed me to take good care of you. It¡¯s rare for me to come here, so if you have anything you want, I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    The eagerness in Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes made Jiang Changsheng uncomfortable.


    However, Jiang Yuan had mistreated him. Plus, if there were benefits to be had, it would be a waste if he did not want it. If he did not want it, no matter how guilty Jiang Yuan felt, he would not return the position of crown prince to him.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I have done some research on alchemy, and I hope to obtain all kinds of medicinal ingredients, preferably seeds, as I can plant them on the mountain, the more the better.¡±


    Alchemy?


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Can you let me take a look at your medicinal pill?¡±


    This Emperor was obsessed with the Immortal Dao, and he had been looking for pills all over the world. Naturally, he was tempted when he heard the word ¡®pill¡¯.


    Jiang Changsheng took out a Beauty Pill and said, ¡°This is a Beauty Pill that can allow one¡¯s youth to last forever.¡±


    Jiang Yuan took it and carefully appreciated it. The more he looked at it, the happier he was. He smiled and said, ¡°I agree. I will accept this pill and give it to my empress.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could not refuse. In any case, it was for his mother.


    Jiang Yuan played with the Beauty Pill and suppressed his excitement. ¡°This pill contains a faint trace of true qi. No, it is more profound than ordinary true qi. It is absolutely not an ordinary pill. It is more outstanding than all the medicinal pills I have ever seen. Who taught you this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It was taught to me by an immortal in my dream.¡±


    Jiang Yuan widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that your martial arts were also taught by that immortal in your dream?¡±


    Since ancient times, how many famous people had carried the color of myths? There were countless stories in their dreams.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. Jiang Yuan was completely ignited and pulled him to ask about the immortals. Jiang Changsheng was ambiguous. He said that he could not remember the immortal in his dream and only remembered what the immortal had taught him. This made Jiang Yuan believe it even more.


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to hesitate and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we hit it off at first sight. Even my master do not know about this. My master thought that an expert was silently guiding me, but that¡¯s not the case. I hope Your Majesty can hide it for me.¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression became gratified and he said, ¡°Good, good, good. I will never mention this to anyone, but I¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng immediately understood and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Your Majesty¡¯s pursuit. I haven¡¯t obtained the art of longevity for the time being, so I don¡¯t dare to deceive Your Majesty. However, I can concoct some longevity pills. When I have all the medicinal ingredients, I will concoct them for Your Majesty.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, good¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuan smiled from ear to ear and patted the back of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand. The two of them became closer.


    After that, Jiang Yuan asked about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s life when he was young and chatted for an hour before he left.


    In front of the mountain gate, Jiang Changsheng looked at Jiang Yuan who would turn back and wave at him every three steps. He revealed a smile, but his heart was rather complicated.


    The Emperor¡¯s thoughts were hard to guess!


    He even suspected if his previous guess was true. Perhaps Jiang Yuan had no choice.


    However, Jiang Changsheng did not waver. His goal would not change!


    He wanted to take revenge on everyone who had harmed him. The assassinations over the years were not an act!


    As for the throne, only I can decide it!


    The Emperor¡¯s attitude also allowed the Longqi Temple disciples to breathe a sigh of relief. Even Meng Qiushuang was full of smiles. After Daoist Master Qingxu left, they had been worried that His Majesty would neglect Longqi Temple. It seemed like they had worried too much.


    As long as His Majesty¡¯s favor was still there, the Longqi Temple would not fall!


    At noon the next day, a group of imperial guards carried a few large chests up the mountain. Other than ripe medicinal ingredients, there were also many seeds. Jiang Changsheng asked Meng Qiushuang to lead the disciples to plant these medicinal ingredients and specially reminded them of the preciousness of the medicinal ingredients. This made Meng Qiushuang nervous and personally took care of the planting.


    He did not only want these medicinal ingredients to help Jiang Yuan make a Longevity Pill, but he also wanted to produce a pill that could increase his cultivation level.


    How could one rely only just on their efforts for cultivation? The stimulation of external objects was also very important.


    Other than cultivating, Jiang Changsheng began to study alchemy. Alchemy was only a skill and did not come with a pill formula. What¡¯s more, there was also no formula for cultivation pills in the Spring and Autumn Medical Book, so he could only figure it out himself.


    White Dragon had become his test subject. If anything went wrong, he could use Rejuvenation to treat it.


    In the first month, White Dragon consumed three types of medicinal pills. The third time, the snake¡¯s body swelled and it almost exploded. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual energy to deflate it in time.


    In the second month, White Dragon consumed two types of medicinal pills. Even though there were no abnormalities, its body had become thicker and was about to turn into a python.


    In the next two months, the White Dragon consumed four types of medicinal pills. The fourth medicinal pill finally allowed the spiritual force in its body to increase.


    It worked!

 Chapter 21

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As White Dragon had been nourished by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual energy before it was born, a trace of spiritual energy had long been nurtured in its body. However, its intelligence was still shallow and it did not know how to cultivate. At most, it could only rely on its breathing to absorb the essence of the sun and moon, so its cultivation growth was slow.


    Since it could increase one¡¯s spiritual force, it should have the same effect for Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng mustered his courage and consumed the remaining medicinal pill. The medicinal pill melted in his mouth and turned into a heat source that flowed down his throat and into his bones.


    Awesome!


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a look of joy. White Dragon beside him came over and stuck out its snake tongue, as if it wanted more, but Jiang Changsheng pushed it away.


    ¡°This pill shall be named the Spirit-increasing Pill.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng happily thought. Then, he memorized the medicinal ingredients for the pill and recorded them into a prescription.


    This was the first cultivation medicinal pill he had developed. The medicinal ingredients were not rare, but they were not easy to obtain. He still had to rely on the Emperor to collect them.


    Jiang Changsheng also concocted a bottle of medicinal pills to nourish one¡¯s body and increase one¡¯s vitality. Then, he handed it to the Emperor one by one.


    Hua Jianxin had also witnessed the various changes in White Dragon, but she did not dare to disturb him, fearing that she would also become a test subject.


    Spring and autumn alternated.


    Jiang Yuan would take the time to come to Longqi Temple every month. With such frequent visits, the status of Longqi Temple had also risen. More and more influential people came to burn incense, and the incense money of Longqi Temple far exceeded the previous years. With more money, the lives of the disciples improved.


    The disciples all knew one thing. Even though the Daoist Master was not in charge, he could speak to the Emperor and obtain his favor. That was his greatest ability.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another year passed.


    21 years after the founding of the dynasty!


    As the Emperor no longer pursued immortal pills, he spent more time dealing with the state affairs. The economy of the Great Jing Dynasty continued to rise, and it was not even dragged down by the construction of the canal. Other than managing the internal affairs, the war against the outside world also played a huge role.


    The Great Jing attacked Ancient Han and continuously annexed its territory, harvesting all kinds of resources, causing the unity of the Great Jing Dynasty to increase.


    There had been dozens of dynasties in this continent. In the vast history of the continent, the Emperor was always the most dazzling existence. As the founding emperor of a dynasty, Jiang Yuan¡¯s historical status was no longer low. The scholars originally thought that he would become more and more muddle-headed after he became obsessed with the Immortal Dao. Unexpectedly, he suddenly came to a realization and all kinds of poems praising the Emperor began to become popular.


    The spring rain continued.


    Qing Ku came to visit Jiang Changsheng and revealed his intentions. He was prepared to lead a group of disciples down the mountain to train. At the same time, he would collect orphans and nurture new disciples for Longqi Temple. This was an old tradition of Longqi Temple.


    ¡°Be more careful. There are two talismans here. When you encounter an enemy you cannot defeat, infuse your true qi into them and aim the talismans at the enemy. Remember, you are not to use them easily.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng took out two yellow talismans from his sleeve. The talisman paper were sent by Chen Li, and he had inscribed them with his spiritual force. For the sake of making them look special, he even scribbled on the talismans.


    Qing Ku took the two talismans with a puzzled expression and thought to himself, ¡°Senior Brother, why are you getting more and more mysterious?¡±


    Even though that was what he thought, he still carefully placed it away. Jiang Changsheng was extremely mysterious in his eyes, and he even raised a white python that could understand humans. Perhaps this talisman was really useful.


    After Qing Ku left, Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate.


    In the past year, the disciples had become accustomed to White Dragon. It could freely wander around Longqi Mountain and never hurt anyone. Most importantly, it was a vegetarian, making it popular among disciples. There were even pilgrims who saw it. After knowing that it was raised by Daoist Master Changsheng, they were no longer afraid. Under the deliberate influence of the disciples, the name of White Dragon gradually spread throughout the capital.


    There was a snake in Longqi Temple named White Dragon, and it understood humans.


    Hua Jianxin had followed Jiang Changsheng for so long that he had completely mastered the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle. Jiang Changsheng had even taught her the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps, and her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. According to her, she felt that she had hopes of reaching the Heavenly Arrival realm.


    From the looks of it, reaching the Heavenly Arrival realm did not require top-notch internal skills.


    On the tenth day of Qing Ku¡¯s departure.


    Jiang Changsheng finally welcomed an opportunity to break through.


    He had to consume a Spirit-increasing Pill every month in exchange for an advance breakthrough!


    He sat in the room and circulated his energy. His spiritual energy surged and his Daoist robe and long hair fluttered. White Dragon lying on the window sill and basking in the sun turned its head, its snake eyes suffused with a faint glint.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly frowned and felt inexplicably uneasy.


    Her breakthrough was smooth, and there were no problems with his cultivation. So, how could he be uneasy?


    He circulated his energy nervously and became even more careful. He did not dare to be careless at all.


    At the same time, above Longqi Temple, the white clouds in the blue sky gradually darkened before gathering towards Longqi Mountain. The disciples of Longqi Temple thought that it was going to rain, so they welcomed the devotees to the hall to hide from the rain.


    The citizens in the capital also noticed the phenomenon of Longqi Mountain. The huge capital was shrouded in dark clouds, and it was still noon. Such a phenomenon was rather spectacular, but the citizens only looked at it and did not think much about it.


    However¡­


    Boom¡ª


    A bolt of lightning suddenly descended from the sky and struck the eaves of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s house, causing rubble to fly everywhere.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. Sensing the abnormality in the outside world, an idea surfaced in his mind.


    Could it be¡­


    Tribulation transcendence?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately stood up and flashed to the roof. A strong wind blew and the dark clouds in the sky turned into thunderclouds. The sea of clouds churned and formed a huge and terrifying vortex. Lightning and thunder faintly intertwined and a great heavenly might radiated.


    When he came to the eaves, the uneasiness in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    At that moment, he understood that he had to transcend the tribulation to advance to the fifth level of the Dao Technique. He could not escape it. Once he escaped it, the uneasiness in his heart would turn into an inner demon that would interfere with his future cultivation.


    He had to transcend this tribulation!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze became firm. He directly meditated on the eaves and his legs were floating half a meter above from the eaves. Spiritual energy surrounded his body and his robes fluttered in the wind.


    Hua Jianxin was alarmed by the thunder. She pushed open the door and came out into the courtyard. When she looked up, she saw Jiang Changsheng in mid-air.


    She widened her beautiful eyes as if she had seen a ghost.


    He¡­ was floating in the air?


    Could this be a trick of the Devil Lord?


    Boom!


    Another bolt of lightning struck down. This time, it was aimed at Jiang Changsheng, but it was blocked by his spiritual force and dissipated. This scene shocked Hua Jianxin.


    Before she could react, bolts of lightning struck down, all aimed at Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual power to protect his body and formed a protective shield to withstand the lightning bolts. The power of the lightning became stronger and stronger and quickly formed an indiscriminate bombardment. Even in the day, lightning could be seen.


    Lightning could be seen on the top of Longqi Mountain in every corner of the capital, including the palace. The lightning struck in the same direction and formed a conical shape. Even from afar, it was a spectacular sight.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying lightning. Could it be that something has appeared in Longqi Temple?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that the new Daoist Master of Longqi Temple is young and smart. He even raised a white python that understands human nature. Could he be the reincarnation of an immortal?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. From the looks of it, Longqi Temple looks to be in danger, right?¡±


    ¡°This is strange. This old man has lived for seventy years and experienced two dynasties, but I have never seen such a phenomenon.¡±


    The citizens in the capital were in a heated discussion. Even the high-ranking officials and nobles walked out of their rooms one after another to look at this phenomenon.


    Within the palace.


    Jiang Yuan stood in front of the throne room with his hands behind his back. As he looked at the lightning around Longqi Mountain, his eyes were filled with excitement. When Eunuch Li walked over, the excitement in his eyes disappeared and was replaced by an unfathomable depth that was similar to an ancient well.


    Eunuch Li came to him and carefully said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯m afraid everyone in the capital can see this phenomenon. How should we deal with it?¡±


    Jiang Yuan casually said, ¡°Is the weather something humans can deal with?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m worried that Longqi Temple will be damaged. This is a Daoist temple personally designated by His Majesty¡­¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when it¡¯s damaged.¡±


    Jiang Yuan answered casually as he stared at Longqi Temple.


    Eunuch Li did not dare to ask any more questions. He turned around and looked at Longqi Mountain.


    The princes, concubines, and princesses in the palace also went out to observe the rare thundercloud phenomenon.


    ¡­


    The heavenly tribulation was more difficult than Jiang Changsheng had imagined. An hour later, his spiritual force was almost exhausted, but the lightning did not weaken. Instead, it intensified.


    He closed his eyes and his expression was ugly. At this point, he had no other choice but to hold on. If he was not careful, he might be struck by lightning and turn into ashes.


    Hua Jianxin believed that Jiang Changsheng did not rely on a magical trick. Instead, he was really undergoing the lightning tribulation, just like in the legends.


    She stared at him with admiration and worry, fearing that something would happen to him.


    In the distance, there were still many disciples watching. The devotees who were temporarily staying in Longqi Temple discussed animatedly behind them. At first, they were still terrified, fearing that they would be struck. However, later on, they discovered that the lightning only struck one place. Therefore, they carefully approached and witnessed this shocking scene.


    Crossing the lightning tribulation in the air!


    Jiang Changsheng had become a god in their hearts.


    Meng Qiushuang was also worried about Jiang Changsheng. At the same time, she had mixed feelings.


    Was this junior brother really the reincarnation of an immortal?


    Jiang Changsheng did not know what they were thinking, nor did he have the time to think about it as he focused on transcending the tribulation.


    Just as he was worried, the lightning tribulation finally began to weaken. It came and went quickly.


    In less than three minutes, the lightning tribulation completely stopped and the thunderclouds dissipated. Jiang Changsheng felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders. When the sunlight shone on him, spiritual energy began to erupt in his body. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth frantically entered his body and resonated with his spiritual energy, stimulating more spiritual energy. From the perspective of others, he was surrounded by a whirlwind that even swept up leaves.


    ¡°Immortal¡­ human!¡±


    A middle-aged man¡¯s voice trembled as he knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Changsheng. His reaction also caused the other visitors to kneel down. Those rational visitors looked at each other. Seeing their crazy appearance, a thought surfaced in their minds.


    What if he was really an immortal, and they did not kneel when they saw him? Wouldn¡¯t they be offending an immortal?


    Just like that, all the pilgrims knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Changsheng while praying for themselves.


    The disciples also knelt down one after another and looked at Jiang Changsheng with fanaticism. Ming Yue, who often trained with Jiang Changsheng, was extremely excited. He had obtained the grace of an immortal.


    Meng Qiushuang did not kneel. She merely looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking.


    Jiang Changsheng had completely stepped into the fifth level of the Dao Technique. His spiritual force surged, his senses changed, and the range of his divine consciousness expanded. Two intersecting golden patterns gradually appeared between his brows, faintly looking like the simplified painting of the twin fishes in Tai Chi.

 Chapter 22

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After successfully transcending the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng was still floating in the air, consolidating his cultivation. When the sun set, the devotees dispersed. Meng Qiushuang also dispersed the disciples, not daring to disturb him.


    At dusk, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. The golden pattern between his eyebrows disappeared. This was a Dao pattern, the mark of the fifth level of the Dao Technique. Its function was that it could store spiritual energy. It might even have more functions. However, he had just come into contact with it and was unclear.


    Dao patterns could usually be hidden, which was very convenient.


    Jiang Changsheng landed in the courtyard. His Daoist robe was not damaged and he looked relaxed and energetic.


    Hua Jianxin came up and cupped his fists. ¡°Congratulations, Daoist Master, on your increase in martial arts.¡±


    Even though she did not know what was going on with the previous tribulation, she felt that it should be related to the increase in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s not a huge increase. I just comprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth.¡±


    Hua Jianxin did not understand, but she felt that it sounded awesome. She admired Jiang Changsheng even more.


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else to her. He turned around and returned to the house with White Dragon following behind him. The man and the snake entered the house. Hua Jianxin was stunned for a moment before she started practicing martial arts in the courtyard.


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the bed as a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    [21 years after the founding of the dynasty. Your cultivation has improved and you have comprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth. You have passed the minor heavenly tribulation and obtained a survival reward¡ªsecret technique, ¡®Nine Heavens Mysterious Change¡¯.]


    Secret technique?


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had obtained a secret technique, and he was filled with interest. He immediately accepted the memories of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Change and a large number of memories surged into his mind.


    The Nine Heavens Mysterious Change was a transformation technique that could transform into nine forms, from a sparrow to a mountain.


    Not bad, not bad, good stuff!


    Similar to the Phantom God¡¯s Eye, even though it could not improve one¡¯s strength, it had endless uses.


    After Jiang Changsheng sorted out his memories, he began to cultivate the first level of the Nine Heavens Mysterious Change, the transformation of a swallow!


    That night, the disciples of Longqi Temple found it hard to fall asleep, and there were also many people in the capital who were curious.


    In the next five days, the news of the pilgrims watching Daoist Master Changsheng undergo the lightning tribulation spread out, causing an uproar in the entire city. Even the concubines in the palace were discussing it.


    He killed the Ghost-Eyed Evil King at a young age and underwent lightning tribulation when he reached adulthood!


    When these two deeds of Daoist Master Changsheng were combined, it was really legendary and filled with mystery.


    More and more visitors came to Longqi City to burn incense. They all wanted to see Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s elegance. However, Jiang Changsheng did not come out of his courtyard, so they failed to catch a glimpse of him. They were not angry because of this. Instead, they felt that it was only right.


    How could immortals be so easy to meet?


    Inside the house.


    After five days of cultivation, Jiang Changsheng finally learned the transformation of a swallow, but it could only last for five minutes. The Nine Heavens Mysterious Change consumed too much spiritual force and could not be easily used.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to his original appearance, and White Dragon was stunned.


    At that very moment.


    Three lines of words appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    [Detected that you have received incense. As your cultivation method does not belong to the Dao of Heaven and Earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your spiritual force will transform into a realm of martial arts in this world¡ªTrue God Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate. Immortals are above all living beings and are respected by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao. You can activate the incense function.]


    True God Realm?


    He had never heard of it before. It must be above the Heaven Arrival realm!


    Jiang Changsheng directly chose the second option and continued to cultivate.


    For an Immortal Cultivator to fight a martial arts practitioner, it was simply child¡¯s play. He had to persevere.


    If he were to train in martial arts, even if he were to become the number one in the world, it was impossible for him to suppress all the martial artists in the world. After all, they were all on the same path of cultivation. However, cultivation was different and the upper limit was unknown.


    [Activating the incense function. The providence of incense can weaken the power of the heavenly tribulation. Please explore on your own how to obtain incense.]


    ¡°Current incense points: 2¡±


    Reduce the power of the heavenly tribulation?


    Jiang Changsheng still had lingering fears when he recalled the lightning tribulation a few days ago.


    In his previous life, he had indeed set up the incense function in the game. When one cultivated to become a god, they naturally had to enjoy the incense of the human world. Incense was related to the luck of the immortals and gods. He did not expect the survival system to bring other functions of the game to this world. The incense function was not only about transcending the tribulation!


    Two points of incense meant that two people had erected a statue for him and burned incense to worship him. To be able to do this, it meant that they had regarded him as their faith.


    Wait, if even the incense function appeared, then the other functions¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart burned with passion. The system might seem mysterious, but he, as the developer, knew everything about it.


    All the functions in the game needed to be triggered by the player on the way to cultivation, not directly given.


    In addition, from the previous hints, cultivation did not belong to this world. He might very well be the only cultivator.


    ¡°Incense is indeed valuable, but I can¡¯t be rash. I can create some phenomena in the Daoist temple and increase the circulation. By doing that, the incense value should increase. Even if someone is unhappy with me, they can come and give me a survival reward.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He did not know if there were True Gods in the Great Jing Dynasty, so he had to be careful. He did not enter the world for the sake of his safety. What if there was a flourishing martial arts civilization outside the Great Jing Dynasty?


    Better to believe it than not!


    He had to work hard in the early stages of his life. In any case, his lifespan was unlimited. Once he was strong enough, he would rule the world.


    Of course, before that, he still had to make a trip to the palace!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡­


    A month later, Jiang Changsheng completely mastered the Nine Heavens Mysterious Change. On this day, Jiang Yuan came to visit him again. Other than asking for medicinal pills, he was also curious about his tribulation. Jiang Changsheng did not say that it was a breakthrough in his cultivation. Instead, he said that the immortals were guiding him at that time. Jiang Yuan was stunned when he heard that.


    After Jiang Yuan left, that night, Jiang Changsheng put on a wooden mask and changed into a ragged black Daoist robe before leaving for the palace.


    He stepped on the Taihang Sword and flew on it, directly flying into the palace from the top of the mountain.


    His senses far exceeded that of ordinary people. From afar, he could see the imperial guards patrolling outside the palace. He found a corner that no one noticed and flew in. After landing, he gently sheathed the Taihang Sword and began to move forward in the palace.


    Late at night, the palace was lonely with frogs croaking. From time to time, eunuchs would patrol with lamps.


    Relying on the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps, Jiang Changsheng easily dodged those eunuchs. Along the way, he investigated the fluctuations of true qi and discovered that there were quite a number of experts in the palace. There were at least fifty top experts, and there was no lack of concubines, palace maids, and eunuchs.


    The Great Jing Palace was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed as he walked.


    When he passed by a garden, he heard a sound. He tilted his head and listened. The sound came from the depths of the garden.


    ¡°Annoying.¡±


    ¡°My little brother, go down a little more¡­¡±


    ¡°There are too many mosquitoes here. Can¡¯t we go somewhere else, damn it?¡±


    ¡°Alas, just make do if there¡¯s a place. Hurry up, I¡¯m dying of anxiety¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless. Was the palace that chaotic?


    Disgusting!


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and listened attentively. After a while, he recognized their identities. The woman was a palace maid while the man was a eunuch.


    A eunuch could do such a thing?


    Jiang Changsheng recalled that some dynasties in his previous life had not been completely eradicated.


    He shook his head. Since it was not his father who was cuckolded, he was too lazy to care about it and continued on his way.


    The palace was very large. Jiang Changsheng used his divine consciousness to investigate along the way. What he was looking for was the fluctuation of true qi, so he did not have to enter the houses of concubines and palace maids. He did not have that kind of urge.


    There were many fluctuations of true qi, but none of them could reach the Heavenly Arrival realm.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly stopped when he arrived at the northern area of the palace. His gaze landed on an extremely deserted palace courtyard. There were no palace maids or eunuchs, so he was alone in the entire palace courtyard.


    Could this be the legendary Cold Palace?


    No way!


    A Heaven Arrival realm expert was banished to the cold palace by the Emperor?


    How could Jiang Yuan be so domineering?


    Jiang Changsheng wore a wooden mask, so he was not afraid of exposing his identity. Carefully, he walked towards the palace.


    When he entered the courtyard, he noticed that there were weeds everywhere. It was evident that no one had taken care of it for a long time. However, there were many shocking handprints on the wall of the side hall.


    Jiang Changsheng walked towards the main hall, not afraid of disturbing the other party.


    After arriving here, he could already determine the other party¡¯s true energy level.


    It was only about ten times that of the Devil Lord.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the door and gently pushed it open.


    The moment he pushed it open, a strong gust of wind blew and knocked the two doors against the wall. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tattered Daoist robe fluttered, but his body was as heavy as Mount Tai and he did not move at all.


    ¡°Why did you enter the palace so late at night?¡±


    A cold and hoarse female voice sounded, her tone filled with killing intent.


    Jiang Changsheng stimulated the meridians in his throat with his spiritual power and said in a hoarse and dull voice, ¡°I heard that there¡¯s a Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace that is unparalleled in the world. I want to see him. Your skills are so deep, but you¡¯re willing to stay in this cold palace that no one cares about?¡±


    The cold female voice snorted. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, another strong gust of wind came from the darkness. Jiang Changsheng gently moved his right foot and his spiritual force exploded, sending a figure flying back, followed by the heavy sound of someone hitting the wall.


    ¡°You¡­ How is this possible¡­ You¡¯re not a Heaven Arrival¡­ You¡¯re at a higher realm!¡±


    The cold female voice cried out in horror. Who could resist such an expert breaking into the palace?


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. ¡°I¡¯m too strong.¡±


    He asked, ¡°What¡¯s your relationship with the Emperor? Tell me, and if you explain it clearly, I will spare your life and not disturb everyone in the palace. If you don¡¯t explain it clearly, the Great Jing will change owners after tonight.¡±


    The other party¡¯s panting echoed in the dim hall. Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and looked over. He could only see that the other party¡¯s hair was disheveled and her body was dirty. He could not see her true appearance.


    ¡°Haha¡­ You used him to threaten me¡­ You used him to threaten me¡­¡±


    The cold female voice gradually became deranged and had a sense of hysteria.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned under the mask. Was she crazy?


    No wonder she was banished to the cold palace!


    Jiang Changsheng was only guessing and did not believe her easily. If she was not afraid of death and did not care about the Emperor, why would she struggle at death¡¯s door in the Cold Palace?


    He suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the other party the next second. He pressed his palm on the other party¡¯s forehead and the terrifying killing intent made the other party unable to move.


    ¡°This strength¡­¡±


    The other party widened her eyes. From the gap of her messy hair, he could see his pair of eyes that were filled with blood vessels, similar to a ghost in the human world.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and said, ¡°21 years ago, the Empress gave birth to child and Eunuch Li swapped him. Did you know about this?¡±


    The other party¡¯s pupils dilated. It was evident that she was not calm.


    She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I know!¡±


    ¡°Why did the Emperor do this? To suppress the Yang Family?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ but that¡¯s definitely not the case¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened and he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the real identity of the fake prince?¡±


    The other party was silent.


    ¡°Impudent! How dare you break into my palace? I will make you stay here forever!¡±


    A domineering shout sounded from outside the hall, but Jiang Changsheng remained indifferent. He had already sensed Jiang Yuan¡¯s arrival, and he had something to ask him.

 Chapter 23

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the courtyard, a figure descended from the sky. It was Jiang Yuan in dragon robes. Jiang Yuan¡¯s hair was disheveled. It was obvious that he was not a crown . He stared at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s back while Jiang Changsheng quietly kept his scabbard in his sleeve.


    ¡°Let her go. If you are coming for me, I¡¯m right here!¡±


    Jiang Yuan said in a deep voice. He activated his true qi and condensed a dragon shadow around him. This scene was captured by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s divine consciousness and he was greatly surprised.


    This special effect was so cool!


    Most importantly, Jiang Yuan¡¯s true energy had increased by dozens of times in an instant, and he was no longer inferior to the women under him.


    Heaven Arrival!


    This emperor hid himself so well. No wonder he could make the supreme experts of the martial arts world work for him.


    With his back facing Jiang Yuan, Jiang Changsheng asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Emperor, what¡¯s the identity of the fake crown prince?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes flickered. Under the night sky, his expression was so dark and horrifying.


    ¡°How did you know about this? Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Yuan stepped forward as he spoke.


    The woman from the Cold Palace gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Don¡¯t come over. You¡¯re not his opponent!¡±


    Jiang Yuan stopped and frowned. His gaze was fixed on Jiang Changsheng, wanting to see through him. Jiang Changsheng did not bring the Qilin Horsetail Whisk and the Taihang Sword was hidden in his wide sleeve. In the dark environment, he could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s identity.


    There were many people in his mind. He had too many enemies in his life, and among them were experts stronger than him.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s back was still facing him as he said, ¡°As a dignified emperor, he actually took the lead in exchanging bargaining chips for the crown prince position. Won¡¯t it be ridiculous if this gets out? It would be fine if the fake crown prince is his biological bloodline, but if not¡­¡±


    His words were filled with mockery, but Jiang Yuan was not angry.


    Jiang Yuan asked, ¡°What do you want? Since you want to ask, it means that you are not here for me. Do you know my eldest son?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng teased, ¡°Of course I know your eldest son. What would he think if he knew that you abandoned him in a temple as an orphaned little Daoist?¡±


    Jiang Yuan was silent.


    ¡°What Daoist temple?¡± The woman from the Cold Palace asked.


    Jiang Changsheng asked meaningfully, ¡°How many Daoist temples are there in the capital?¡±


    The moment he said that, the woman from the Cold Palace glared at Jiang Yuan and said in a cold voice, ¡°Emperor Jiang, you¡¯ve been toying with me for so many years?¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression was extremely ugly while Jiang Changsheng was somewhat surprised. From his words, it was obvious that there was something else going on.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to ask more questions, but Jiang Yuan suddenly attacked. He struck out with his right palm, and a dragon shadow appeared around him. With a strong wind from his palm, he charged towards Jiang Changsheng. The door of the palace exploded into countless pieces of wood.


    ¡°Hmph! Impudent!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and gently patted his left hand behind him. Spiritual energy spread out and easily dispersed the dragon shadow. His true qi shook the tables and chairs in the palace until they fell apart.


    What domineering skills!


    The Emperor¡¯s strength had actually increased by several times after he attacked. How many times could his father increase his strength?


    It was really amazing!


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart, but Jiang Yuan was even more shocked.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ He dissolved my true dragon aura so easily¡­ Who exactly is he?¡±


    It had been a long time since Jiang Yuan felt such pressure. The last time was when he had yet to ascend to the throne.


    There was actually such an expert in the world!


    Jiang Yuan instantly thought of many possibilities and even guessed that this person was the one who taught Changsheng martial arts.


    Could he be here to support Changsheng?


    No!


    Why did he accept Changsheng as his disciple? Why did he support him? How did he know the truth?


    Jiang Yuan was filled with fear and felt that the other party must be an enemy.


    He did not expect the other party to be Jiang Changsheng because he had been taken away the moment he was born. It was impossible for him to know his background, let alone dominate everything like this person.


    There must be an enemy scheming behind the scenes!


    ¡°Emperor, are you still unwilling to say?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s neck before lifting her up. He said sinisterly, ¡°A Heaven Arrival realm expert was banished to the Cold Palace by you. How ridiculous.¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression changed. Knowing that he was not his opponent, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯ll talk. The fake crown prince is not my biological son. He is just a chess piece that is destined to be abandoned. If you come to uphold justice for the real crown prince, you can rest assured that he will die sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°As for my reputation, this matter will not spread. I will ask the Yang Family to personally destroy him and find an excuse. The death of the Crown Prince will only be a regret in history.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Why did you use chess pieces to replace the real crown prince?¡±


    Jiang Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Because he cannot become the crown prince. The throne is already destined. Unfortunately, the Yang Family cannot see through him. I sent him out to ensure his safety. If he were to be born in the palace, he would undoubtedly die.¡±


    At that moment, he heard a large number of footsteps rushing over. It was the royal guards of the palace, specially guarding the back of the palace. Experts with high martial arts skills had already rushed over.


    The matter could not be blown up.


    Otherwise, it would disturb his cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Who would harm him? Tell me the name. Since you want to protect him, then we have the same idea.¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes were gloomy as he said, ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower.¡±


    The Mahayana Dragon Tower?


    Jiang Changsheng had never heard of this name. Since he had the answer, he should leave. At most, he would come back in the future.


    He released his grip and put down the woman from the Cold Palace. With a leap, he directly smashed through the eaves of the Cold Palace and disappeared into the night without a trace.


    Jiang Yuan immediately ran over and supported the woman.


    The woman pushed him away and said with a cold expression, ¡°Jiang Yuan, you¡¯ve gone too far. I allowed you to give her the position of Empress and give birth to Jiang Yu, but you deceived me! I¡¯ll kill that little bastard tomorrow!¡±


    Jiang Yuan stood up and looked down at her with an extremely cold gaze. ¡°Can you defeat that person?¡±


    The woman from the Cold Palace was silent.


    Jiang Yuan coldly said, ¡°I will fulfill what I promised you, but even a vicious tiger will not eat its cubs. He has become a mortal and does not know his background. Why bother? If you are going to cause trouble, the throne will not be so certain. All these years, I have discovered that my sons are all talented dragons. Think about it carefully. The world has changed. You are no longer a princess of the Chu Dynasty. Stop being willful!¡±


    With that said, Jiang Yuan turned around and left, followed by a large number of royal guards.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s voice came from outside the hall. ¡°What happened tonight is not to be spread out. Whoever dares to say it will be beheaded!¡±


    The woman from the Cold Palace sat paralyzed on the ground. She smiled sadly. ¡°Ridiculous. I¡¯m so ridiculous¡­¡±


    Under the moonlight, Jiang Yuan revealed his dragon might. In the darkness, she was like a malicious ghost as she looked at him in a daze, as if she was isolated from two livetimes.


    ¡­


    After returning to Longqi Temple, Jiang Changsheng did not disturb Hua Jianxin and quietly entered the house.


    He changed back into his Daoist robe. After going to the palace, he had gained a lot tonight.


    Firstly, he wanted to confirm that the expert was not his opponent.


    Secondly, he wanted to confirm the real reason why he had been switched, and the answer he got was the Mahayana Dragon Tower.


    From Daoist Master Qingxu¡¯s words, he and Jiang Yuan should have colluded. Even though Jiang Changsheng had been switched, no one in Longqi Temple dared to brazenly kill him. From that, it could be seen that Jiang Yuan still wanted to protect him.


    Of course, even though Jiang Yuan had the heart to protect him, he also wanted to take the opportunity to suppress the Yang Family. It was hard to fathom the heart of an emperor.


    Perhaps the Mahayana Dragon Tower was also Jiang Yuan¡¯s target, so he told Jiang Changsheng so as to use someone¡¯s knife to kill.


    Jiang Changsheng was not angry. In any case, his goal was to become an immortal. If the Mahayana Dragon Tower wanted to kill him, they would send someone here sooner or later in exchange for survival rewards.


    The fact that he did not trigger the survival reward meant that the fight was not a calamity, and he had to accept the fact.


    ¡°A reserved throne? Hmph, since you, Jiang Yuan, can¡¯t do it, then I have to snatch it ,yself.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. The kinship in this life was very weak. After all, he had the memories of his previous life. Even though he had to cultivate steadily in this life, he did not want to live a life where he had to compromise.


    What he was afraid of is that there were stronger people in the world, not everyone in the world!


    This time, he did not use the Phantom God Eye because he wanted to give Jiang Yuan a warning. He had already planned when to use the Phantom God Eye.


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood, mainly because he was sure that no one in the capital could threaten him.


    The next day, Hua Jianxin noticed that Jiang Changsheng seemed to be in a good mood. He even personally guided her in her training.


    Jiang Changsheng was an Immortal Cultivator, and his Immortal Cultivation Technique was more profound than her martial arts. A few pointers were enough for her to benefit greatly. Internal arts had similarities, but the Immortal Cultivation system was different.


    The incident in the palace last night had not spread. Longqi Temple was still lively with visitors.


    Meng Qiushuang came to look for Jiang Changsheng several times. Some of the nobles had too high of a status for her to refuse. After some thought, Jiang Changsheng asked White Dragon to meet them.


    White Dragon could also get a Spirit-increasing Pill every month. After all, it was one of the contributors to the creation of the pill. Jiang Changsheng did not treat it unfairly. Its intelligence was also steadily improving. Right now, it could understand some simple human language. Occasionally, it would tease even Hua Jianxin. When it saw Hua Jianxin¡¯s nervous appearance, it would often shake its snake head happily.


    Meng Qiushuang looked at White Dragon and felt that it was ridiculous. However, when White Dragon raised its snake body and nodded at her, her worldview almost shattered.


    ¡°It¡­¡±


    Meng Qiushuang knew that White Dragon was very human-like, but it was too ridiculous for it to nod to her.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded with a smile. Meng Qiushuang could only suppress his shock and leave with White Dragon.


    After Meng Qiushuang left, Hua Jianxin walked out of the house and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Daoist Master, your snake will become a demon sooner or later.¡±


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, White Dragon was adorable, but in her eyes, it was a terrifying thing. The more intelligent it was, the more terrifying it was.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s great. It can still talk to us in the future.¡±


    Hua Jianxin shivered.


    Hua Jianxin changed the topic and asked, ¡°Daoist Master, you cultivate all day long with a clear heart and few desires, and you don¡¯t see anyone. Your martial arts are clearly unfathomable and you¡¯re still young. What are you pursuing?¡±


    She had heard of the legendary story of Daoist Master Changsheng killing the Ghost-Eyed Evil King at the age of fourteen. Later on, she heard Meng Qiushuang call Jiang Changsheng her junior brother. This meant that Jiang Changsheng was still young, so young, but he had no desires. It was honestly hard to understand.


    Even the illusory gods should have their own pursuits.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°As for pursuit, it¡¯s naturally to comprehend the Dao and live longer.¡±


    Seeing that he was in a good mood, Hua Jianxin could not help but muster his courage and ask, ¡°That is a long-term goal. What is your short-term goal?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the blue sky in the distance and said leisurely, ¡°Short-term goals? I do have one. I want a son.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was stunned, thinking that she had misheard. As she stared at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s handsome side profile, her ears began to turn red and her heartbeat sped up.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention was attracted by the scenery outside the city. Longqi Temple was located at the edge of the capital. On one side was the city area, and on the other side were the city walls. Outside was a continuous stretch of wilderness.


    An army was rushing over from outside the city.

 Chapter 24

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    On the official road between the mountains and forests, dust flew everywhere. A group of soldiers galloped on their horses and raised military flags with the word ¡®reputation¡¯ engraved on them. Leading them was a silver-armored general with a handsome face. He held a spear in his hand and was in high spirits.


    It was the Fourth Prince, Jiang Yu, who was now nineteen years old!


    Looking at the distant imperial city, Jiang Yu revealed a smile. He smiled unruly and whispered to himself, ¡°Brother, you won¡¯t be able to sit firmly on the throne!¡±


    A thousand light cavalrymen in black armor moved forward like dragons, unstoppable!


    In front of them, there was a stone pavilion by the roadside. There was someone drinking in the pavilion. It was the leader of the Sky Martial Supervisor, Zong Tianwu, who was once the supreme master of the martial arts world.


    He put down the wine bowl, stood up, walked out of the stone pavilion, and blocked the road.


    Jiang Yu rode his horse over. When he saw someone blocking his way, his expression did not change and he just wanted to gallop away.


    The two sides got closer and closer, but Zong Tianwu still had no intention of backing down as he calmly stared at Jiang Yu.


    The horse raised its front hooves, wanting to trample on Zong Tianwu. Zong Tianwu¡¯s eyes turned cold and his true qi exploded, rising like a wave. Dust flew and the horse was overturned. Jiang Yu leaped and landed on the ground before pointing his spear at Zong Tianwu.


    ¡°You dare to block my path at the feet of the Emperor?¡±


    Jiang Yu coldly said. He was shocked. When did such an expert appear in the capital?


    His strength was too terrifying. He had seen many martial arts experts on the battlefield, but none of them could compare to this person in front of him.


    A thousand light cavalry quickly surrounded Zong Tianwu.


    Zong Tianwu said expressionlessly, ¡°His Majesty wants to see the strength of your Black Wolf Cavalry.¡±


    Jiang Yu frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Just you alone?¡±


    Zong Tianwu raised his right hand in a gesture of invitation and said, ¡°Sky Martial Supervisor, Zong Tianwu.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu¡¯s pupils constricted and his hand holding the spear trembled.


    Even though he was on the battlefield, he had heard of the might of the Sky Martial Supervisor over the years.


    Powerful!


    Cruel!


    Zong Tianwu continued, ¡°Your Highness, do it. Don¡¯t tell me the Black Wolf Cavalry that has swept across the battlefield is afraid of me?¡±


    When Jiang Yu heard that, his eyes instantly turned red.


    Courting death!


    ¡­


    It was noon, and the wind was gentle and sunny.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng, Jiang Yuan, and Jiang Yu sat around a stone table. Jiang Yu, whose face was covered with bruises, recounted the battle three days ago where a thousand Black Wolf Cavalry were defeated by one person.


    ¡°This is too ridiculous. How can one¡¯s martial arts be so strong? My brothers are all powerful people who can fight against dozens of enemies!¡±


    ¡°Also, Zong Tianwu is completely merciless. Father, are you not going to punish him?¡±


    The more Jiang Yu spoke, the more excited he became, while Jiang Yuan laughed out loud.


    Such a scene was really like a family of three.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally.


    Jiang Yuan probably facilitated this gathering to comfort his heart. Jiang Changsheng knew their real relationship, but he could not say that Jiang Yu was someone he did not know.


    Jiang Yu looked at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Brother Changsheng, can you defeat Zong Tianwu? Help me teach him a lesson. If you do, I will satisfy whatever you want.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked helplessly, ¡°Are you serious?¡±


    Jiang Yu chuckled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s a joke. I can¡¯t wait to curry favor with him. Even though he was rude, he had beaten me into submission. Moreover, he is a supreme expert in the martial arts world. To be able to work for our Jiang Family is also a great honor.¡±


    Since ancient times, with the change of dynasties, the underworld was still the same. It would be affected by the court, but it would not be annexed.


    Jiang Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Zong Tianwu is indeed proud and arrogant, but I need him to rope in the experts of the martial arts world. Great Jing has been established for 21 years, and the surrounding dynasties have also submitted one after another. However, the dynasties further away cannot be shaken. After dozens of years of war, the martial arts in this land has declined greatly. It is not as prosperous as the martial arts of the distant dynasties. Even though dynasties cannot be defeated by one person, there are as many experts as the clouds. They can also defeat thousands of troops and horses and shake dynasties.¡±


    He sighed. He thought of the mysterious person who trespassed the palace that day. His strength was so terrifying that he even felt that Zong Tianwu was not his opponent.


    Jiang Yuan changed the topic and said, ¡°Changsheng, there seems to be someone else in your courtyard?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to hesitate and said, ¡°Jianxin, come out.¡±


    Hearing that name, Jiang Yuan could not help but raise his eyebrows while Jiang Yu was curious.


    At that moment, Hua Jianxin walked out of the room.


    Jiang Yu widened his eyes and said, ¡°Brother Changsheng, you are a Daoist priest. How can you hide a woman?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng rolled his eyes at him.


    Jiang Yuan stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Longqi Temple is not a traditional Daoist temple. Daoist Master Qingxu is the founder of the sect, and it can be regarded as a martial arts sect. There is no prohibition against disciples from getting married and having children. However, it is best to get married after leaving the mountain. If Changsheng wants to get married, I can issue a decree to allow it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, this woman¡¯s identity is special. I have a request.¡±


    Jiang Yuan teased, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Hua Jianxin walked over and bowed respectfully to Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°She was originally from the White-robed Guards and was severely injured by the Devil Lrd. I was the one who saved her. She has been practicing martial arts with me all these years, so it¡¯s not convenient for her to return because¡­ I hope Your Majesty can arrange for her to enter the White-robed Guards again in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Why in the future?¡±


    Hua Jianxin said, ¡°I want to practice martial arts with Daoist Master first.¡±


    Jiang Yuan nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve learned that you were the only one who took action during those nights. You have contributed greatly, so I should have rewarded you. When you want to return to the White-robed Guards, I¡¯ll arrange for you to become a thousand-man commander.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked Jiang Yuan.


    There were a total of 50,000 White-robed Guards. The leader was the Chief Guard, followed by the thousand-man commanders. Thousand-man commanders represented higher salary level, and among the White-robed Guards, it also represented the power to mobilize a thousand people. How could Hua Jianxin not be happy about this promotion?


    Jiang Changsheng then told her to leave.


    The three of them chatted for a while before Jiang Yuan left with Jiang Yu. Before he left, he asked for more medicinal pills. Hearing this, Jiang Yu widened his eyes in disbelief.


    It turned out that his father did not come to a sudden realization, but changed to someone else to refine pills?


    Even though Jiang Yu was puzzled, he did not dare to ask. That was because Jiang Yuan hated it when others talked about how he pursued the Immortal Dao. For that reason, Jiang Yuan had beheaded many people.


    After they left, Hua Jianxin walked out of the house again.


    She came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked in confusion, ¡°Daoist Master, why do you want me to return to the White-robed Guards?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had refined a talisman that contained his spiritual force, and it could help Hua Jianxin conceal her aura. However, Jiang Changsheng told her not to hide it.


    Jiang Changsheng picked up his teacup and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to work for me? How about you enter the White-robed Guards as my eyes in the future?¡±


    Hua Jianxin was stunned. He did not expect Jiang Changsheng to covet the imperial power. The White-robed Guards were directly under the imperial power.


    She carefully asked, ¡°Who are you targeting? Or are you planning something?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°To plot for the throne.¡±


    Hua Jianxin turned pale and said in a low voice, ¡°Daoist Master, the throne is not something you can obtain just by killing the Emperor. It also requires the support of the civil and military officials. You have to think carefully about the support of the aristocratic families.¡±


    No matter how powerful Longqi Temple was, Jiang Changsheng was only a Daoist priest.


    What right did a Daoist priest have to steal from a country?


    Rely on these Daoist priests?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the Emperor. I want to cultivate the Dao, but I can let my son be the emperor. Do you know my real identity?¡±


    Hua Jianxin shook his head, feeling even more confused.


    ¡°Then do you think His Majesty only came because of my medicinal pills? If that¡¯s the case, why did he recommend the Fourth Prince to come into contact with me?¡± Jiang Changsheng said with a spurious smile. After interacting with him for so many years, Hua Jianxin did not do anything bad and could already be trusted. He decided to reveal the truth and rope in a team for his future son.


    Hua Jianxin frowned and thought hard. All of a sudden, she thought of something and her expression changed drastically. ¡°The Fourth Prince and the Crown Prince are both born to the Empress. In the past, the Empress went crazy and said that the Crown Prince was not her son. Could it be¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I am the real crown prince. Tell me, do I have the qualifications to covet the throne?¡±


    Hua Jianxin was shocked and widened his beautiful eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng recounted his childhood experience and what he knew, which stunned Hua Jianxin. She already knew that the royal family was complicated, but she did not expect it to be so complicated. It was too ridiculous.


    From Jiang Changsheng¡¯s point of view, she also felt indignant. He was supposed to be the crown prince, but a dragon had fallen to the mortal world.


    Hua Jianxin frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. It¡¯s a holy land of martial arts for thousands of years, and its traces are hard to find. For today¡¯s martial arts world, it¡¯s illusory and intangible. I didn¡¯t expect it to really exist and control the imperial power¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng faintly said, ¡°That¡¯s why I want to nurture an emperor who is not at the mercy of the forces behind the scenes. I want a virtuous sage who empathizes with the people. Not only can he fight for me, but he can also make the world more stable and creating a peaceful and prosperous world. Jianxin, are you willing to help me?¡±


    When Hua Jianxin thought of Eunuch Li¡¯s sinister expression when he stood in front of the imperial gates that night, the flames of anger in her heart were ignited. All of a sudden, she felt a strong sense of duty as if she was a scholar would die for his bosom friend.


    ¡°Daoist Master, you saved me. I am willing to help you!¡±


    ¡°Very well. Thank you, Jianxin. I will only tell you this. No one in the Daoist temple knows, not even the Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Jianxin will definitely go through fire and water for the Daoist Master!¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t let you die.¡±


    ¡°Yes¡­ but Daoist Master, where is your son?¡±


    Hua Jianxin blushed when he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words and hastily changed the topic.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a vexed expression and said, ¡°Ah! That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know when my son will appear, so train hard all these years and wait for me to give birth to a son.¡±


    When Hua Jianxin heard this, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable and could not help but ask, ¡°You already have a wife and concubines?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m still looking for one.¡±


    Hua Jianxin gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then can I do it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her in surprise, making her face turn even redder.


    In fact, Hua Jianxin had long admired Jiang Changsheng. How could she not be tempted by such a powerful and handsome young man who had saved her life?


    However, she owed Jiang Changsheng her life and did not dare to have any improper thoughts. Now that Jiang Changsheng wanted a son, she suddenly felt that her chance had come.


    Jiang Changsheng was silent as he carefully sized up Hua Jianxin¡¯s pretty face.


    She was pretty, so their child would not be ugly if she gave birth to a son.


    Hua Jianxin lowered his head. His ears were red and he was extremely shy.


    ¡­


    In the twenty-second year after the founding of the dynasty, the cold days had arrived.


    At the beginning of the year, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s deeds of transcending the tribulation and the story of White Dragon¡¯s intellect began to spread from the capital to the world. Starting from that year, experts from the pugilistic world came to challenge Longqi Temple one after another. At first, Meng Qiushuang and the other disciples could still resist. Later on, when top experts appeared, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to push out Hua Jianxin to resist for him.


    Even though Hua Jianxin had yet to reach the Heavenly Arrival realm, she had learned the Jade Pure Meridian Cutting Needle. Ordinary top experts were not his opponent.


    Until this day.


    Wan Li ran over and said anxiously, ¡°Senior Brother Changsheng, Senior Brother Meng has brought a group of experts here to challenge you. If you don¡¯t take action, he will kill White Dragon.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Dozens of disciples and devotees gathered around the small bridge at the entrance. In front of them was a row of servants, led by Meng Qiuhe, the former eldest disciple of Longqi Temple.


    After being away for many years, Meng Qiuhe had become more mature. He wore a rich purple robe, a jade thumb ring on his finger, a flowing silk jade brocade belt around his waist, and Quyun raccoon boots. He looked very dignified.


    He stared at White Dragon in front of the small bridge expressionlessly.


    White Dragon was not afraid at all even though it was surrounded by many people. Right now, it was already three meters long and could be considered a huge snake. However, it was famous for being kind, so no one was afraid of it and even felt that it was not a threat.


    Meng Qiushuang pushed the disciples away and walked over. She stared at Meng Qiuhe and said, ¡°Second Brother, what do you mean?¡±


    Meng Qiuhe played with the thumb ring on his finger and said, ¡°Nothing much. I just want to test Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s strength. In the past, I always wanted to compare notes with him in the Daoist temple, but I was always rejected. He should agree today, right?¡±


    Meng Qiushuang frowned and said, ¡°Since it¡¯s a spar, why did you bring people and threaten him?¡±


    Meng Qiuhe pulled out a dagger from his waist and said, ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t ask anymore. Right now, we are strangers. Call Changsheng out. As long as he defeats me, I will not disturb you again.¡±


    There was a handsome young man behind him. He looked to be fifteen to sixteen years old, but his eyes seemed to be deep. He smiled and said, ¡°Hurry up. I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe gritted his teeth and aimed the dagger at White Dragon, preparing to stab it.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    A light voice sounded and the disciples made way. Jiang Changsheng walked over and the devotees immediately cried out in surprise.


    ¡°He is Daoist Master Changsheng?¡±


    ¡°So handsome!¡±


    ¡°With this temperament, could he really be an immortal god?¡±


    ¡°Even the horsetail whisk in his hand is different from other Daoists. It looks extremely extraordinary.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s image was extremely outstanding, especially after he broke through to the fifth level of the Dao Technique. His aura was almost one with heaven and earth, existing in the vast sky.


    Meng Qiuhe stopped and looked at Jiang Changsheng with an aggressive gaze.


    The young man behind him was also carefully sizing up Jiang Changsheng.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng came out personally was because of this young man. He was extremely close to the Heaven Arrival realm, and his true qi was even stronger than Hua Jianxin. The disciples of Longqi Temple were absolutely not his opponent.


    How old was he?


    Jiang Changsheng even suspected that this young man was cultivating.


    Meng Qiuhe said, ¡°Changsheng, come on. Let me see your strength.¡±


    He assumed a posture, clenched his fists, and opened his mouth like an evil tiger. His legs were spread open, and he was as stable as Mount Tai.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded slightly and thought to himself, ¡°This senior brother has become a peerless expert. It seems like his opportunities are not small. Unfortunately, it¡¯s still the work of a three-legged cat.¡±


    Meng Qiuhe dashed to Jiang Changsheng so fast that the onlookers could not keep up.


    Bang!


    He punched Jiang Changsheng¡¯s chest, but the latter did not move at all. Instead, his Daoist robe just fluttered.


    Meng Qiuhe widened his eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief. He gritted his teeth and poured all his true qi into his right arm, wanting to suppress Jiang Changsheng, but it was still useless.


    At that moment, the young man suddenly moved.


    ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng is really powerful. Do you mind if I lend him a helping hand?¡±


    The young man came behind Meng Qiuhe with a teasing and provocative smile. He raised his right palm and pressed it on Meng Qiuhe¡¯s shoulder. Surging true qi erupted and Meng Qiuhe was shocked.


    Their true energy attacked Jiang Changsheng at the same time, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s feet were as firm as tree roots.


    The two of them were moved.


    ¡°How is it possible¡­¡±


    The young man was horrified. He was well aware of his strength. Ordinary top experts could not withstand three moves from him. After all, he relied on his powerful internal arts.


    Meng Qiuhe also knew the strength of the young man behind him. He originally thought that the young man would have a 90% chance of winning, but he did not expect that the two of them would not be able to win even if they joined hands.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°Both of you, go back and train well.¡±


    Boom!


    The young man and Meng Qiuhe vomited blood and flew out. They smashed into the entrance and almost rolled down the stone steps.


    Those servants were so frightened that they immediately surrounded the young man to examine his injuries.


    One of them shouted angrily, ¡°How dare you! How dare you hurt the Seventh Prince? You¡¯re courting death!¡±


    Seventh Prince!


    The Seventh Prince?


    The visitors were in an uproar, and the disciples were also frightened.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Are you trying to slander me for wanting to harm the Seventh Prince in front of everyone? It was originally a spar between me and Senior Brother Meng, and it was the Seventh Prince who took the initiative to attack.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ Injuring the Seventh Prince is a crime punishable by death!¡±


    The servant roared with a hideous expression, but he did not dare to attack Jiang Changsheng.


    At this moment, the Seventh Prince stood up and came to the servant. He slapped him and snorted. ¡°Disgraceful thing, get lost!¡±


    The servant was scared out of his wits and did not dare to be arrogant again.


    The Seventh Prince wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and cupped his hands at Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng is indeed powerful. I¡¯m afraid no one in the martial arts world can defeat you. I¡¯m convinced of my defeat, and I won¡¯t let anyone disturb me in the future. I hope you won¡¯t hold a grudge against me. I really want to befriend you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a martial arts spar. If Your Highness wants to come and offer incense, Longqi Temple will always welcome you.¡±


    The Seventh Prince smiled and turned to leave.


    Meng Qiuhe stood up and looked at Jiang Changsheng with a complicated expression before following the Seventh Prince down the mountain with the other servants following closely behind.


    The disciples and devotees surrounded him one after another and cheered for Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng did not attack just now, but he displayed the elegance of a Daoist Master and easily repelled powerful foes.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng had also guessed that the other party was a prince because this kid¡¯s true qi was extremely similar to Jiang Yuan. Even Jiang Yu and the Second Prince did not have such true qi.


    True dragon energy!


    Jiang Changsheng left after exchanging pleasantries with the surrounding people. White Dragon stayed where it was and enjoyed the worshippers¡¯ love.


    After returning to the courtyard, a line of words appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the twenty-second year after the founding of the dynasty the Seventh Prince attacked you with Meng Qiuhe. You successfully repelled them and survived a calamity. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªspiritual item, the Earth Spirit Tree.¡±


    Spiritual item?


    This was the first time he had seen this term.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself before returning to his room to accept the memories about the Earth Spirit Tree.


    The Earth Spirit Tree was a type of tree that bred spiritual energy. It could give birth to intelligence after it reached adulthood and could even defend its territory. It was a pretty good tree.


    Jiang Changsheng took it out. Currently, it was only a seed. He got out of the house and buried it in the middle of the courtyard.


    Hua Jianxin walked out of the room and asked curiously, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Just now, as we were walking on the road, a seed suddenly fell from the sky. Perhaps it¡¯s a gift from the heavens. Let¡¯s try and see if we can grow a huge tree.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was silent.


    She was already used to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s random actions. She wanted to ask when he was going to have a son.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng mentioned it last year, she had been waiting. As a result, after waiting for a year, there was no news. She even wondered if she was dreaming.


    After Jiang Changsheng buried the seed, he left a sentence and said, ¡°Water it when you are free.¡±


    Looking at Jiang Changsheng entering the house, Hua Jianxin was stunned for a moment before she gently stomped her feet. Even though she was resentful, she still obediently went to the water vat to scoop water.


    Jiang Changsheng was not worried about the Seventh Prince¡¯s interruption. Instead, he looked forward to it.


    He could bring more small troubles like this to help him obtain survival rewards.


    As long as the unknown Mahayana Dragon Tower did not take action, everything would be fine.


    When he dealt with the Seventh Prince, Jiang Changsheng had deliberately controlled his spiritual force. He only exerted a little force, about one percent, for fear that he would shock those two guys to death.


    The news that the Seventh Prince had brought the martial arts top scholar to challenge Daoist Master Changsheng quickly spread throughout the capital, adding to Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s reputation.


    In the imperial garden of the palace, a group of princes had gathered.


    ¡°Hahaha, Seventh Brother, you actually dared to challenge Daoist Master Changsheng. You don¡¯t believe it? Didn¡¯t I tell you the ending of Elder Yang?¡±


    The Second Prince, Jiang Ming, laughed out loud. The Seventh Prince stood behind Jiang Qian and watched him play chess with his other brothers. In the face of Jiang Ming¡¯s sarcasm, he was indifferent.


    One of the princes stood out and said with a smile, ¡°Seventh Brother is young and high-spirited. I can understand. After all, the Daoist Master Changsheng is a priest favored by my father. How can he not be skilled in martial arts?¡±


    The other princes followed suit and comforted the Seventh Prince, giving him a way out.


    Jiang Ming curled his lips. Feeling bored, he did not continue.


    He asked Jiang Qian, ¡°Where¡¯s Fourth Brother?¡±


    Jiang Qian placed his piece on the table and said, ¡°Following Zong Tianwu to train in martial arts.¡±


    Ever since he was taught a lesson by Zong Tianwu, Jiang Yu had pestered him to help him train in martial arts. He did not even look for Jiang Changsheng.


    In his opinion, Zong Tianwu was stronger. After all, Jiang Changsheng was only a Daoist priest, while Zong Tianwu was the supreme expert of the martial arts world, a legend in the hearts of the martial arts world.


    Jiang Ming teased, ¡°Big Brother, your fourth brother is not simple. After he came back, he tried to rope in military power everywhere.¡±


    Jiang Qian remained silent and concentrated on playing chess while the other princes pretended not to hear him.


    Recently, the Crown Prince, the Second Prince, and the Fourth Prince had been fighting openly and covertly. Everyone knew that they were trying to rope in the civil and military officials of the court. As for the Emperor, he sat on the dragon throne and thought about annexing Ancient Han all day long.


    Even though Great Jing had won many battles, the territory of Ancient Han was vast, making it a long journey to and from. The soldiers of Great Jing were having a hard time and could not reach the capital city.


    The Seventh Prince suddenly said, ¡°Speaking of which, what exactly do you mean? Why don¡¯t you let Eldest Brother stay in the East Palace?¡±


    The East Palace was where the Crown Prince lived. As the Crown Prince, his position would be unstable as long as he did not stay in the East Palace.


    All the princes looked at Jiang Qian. Jiang Qian¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°Father is still in his prime. Why do you have to worry about this?¡±


    That¡¯s right.


    Their father still wanted to live forever.


    The princes shook their heads and laughed.


    Jiang Ming suddenly asked, ¡°Seventh Brother, do you know any experts in the Mahayana Dragon Tower? Is there anyone stronger than Zong Tianwu?¡±


    The Seventh Prince turned his head and said, ¡°Of course. The Mahayana Dragon Tower is the pillar of the Great Jing Dynasty and is a secret of the royal family. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s too low-key. Otherwise, how could Zong Tianwu gain the position of supreme martial artist?¡±


    Jiang Ming¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately went up. He grabbed the Seventh Prince¡¯s shoulders and pulled him to the side.


    The other princes did not disturb him. They either did not have any ambition or did not dare to reveal it.


    The Crown Prince, the Second Prince, the Fourth Prince, and the Seventh Prince, who was the Emperor¡¯s favorite, competed for power. In front of the four of them, the other princes seemed to have an extremely low presence.


    ¡­


    Spring passed and autumn came. It was another good autumn season.


    In the twenty-third year of dynasty, Jiang Changsheng had been busy cultivating, and his cultivation had increased steadily. However, he was still far from reaching the sixth level of the Dao Technique. Moreover, Hua Jianxin had yet to step into the Heavenly Arrival realm and was still one step away.


    ¡°Alas, now that the Second Prince and the Crown Prince are fighting, they even dare to scold each other in the court. How presumptuous. His Majesty actually doesn¡¯t care about teaching the Second Prince. I think he¡¯s starting to be muddle-headed again¡­¡±


    Chen Li was pouring out his grievances to Jiang Changsheng. He was still unbridled and bold.

 Chapter 26

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised by Jiang Ming¡¯s fight with the fake prince. Jiang Ming¡¯s attitude of wanting to rope in experts was clearly that of an ambitious person.


    Even though he had received many gifts from Jiang Ming, Jiang Changsheng did not intend to take action. Ever since he was assassinated, Jiang Ming did not look for him again. Perhaps he had received Jiang Yuan¡¯s warning.


    When Hua Jianxin heard Chen Li¡¯s words, she could not help but tease, ¡°The Chen family is still not taking sides in the fight between the princes?¡±


    Chen Li said helplessly, ¡°Are they still loyal officials if they take sides? However, the Chen Family might indeed take sides.¡±


    Hua Jianxin curiously asked, ¡°Who will you support?¡±


    Chen Li trusted both of them. One was a chivalrous person who stood up for him, and the other was a Daoist priest he had watched grow up in seclusion. He did not hide anything and said, ¡°Seventh Prince.¡±


    As expected!


    Jiang Changsheng had guessed this when he saw that the Seventh Prince possessed the aura of a true dragon.


    He even suspected that Jiang Yuan and the Seventh Prince had learned the true dragon¡¯s aura from the Mahayana Dragon Tower. The word ¡®dragon¡¯ was enough to make his imagination run wild.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince is deeply doted on by His Majesty, and the Crown Prince has never moved to the East Palace. This is enough to see His Majesty¡¯s heart. I really don¡¯t understand what His Majesty is thinking. Since ancient times, abolishing the elder and erecting the young is the beginning of a rebellion.¡±


    Chen Li sighed and said with a worried expression.


    Jiang Changsheng did not comfort him and Hua Jianxin casually responded.


    An hour later, Chen Li bid farewell and left.


    Hua Jianxin curiously asked, ¡°What are you waiting for? Do you not want a son? Or are you waiting for someone to become the crown prince?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m waiting.¡±


    Hua Jianxin asked, ¡°Why not choose Jiang Yu? You can support him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°Even though we are related by blood, our different environments do not allow us to be close enough. If I support him, there will be too much trouble. Fighting for the throne is only my small goal. My real goal is to cultivate and live forever.¡±


    Hua Jianxin did not quite understand. In her opinion, longevity was nonsense.


    How could there be an immortal in this world?


    ¡°If you are afraid of trouble, won¡¯t it be troublesome for you to fight for the throne in the future when your son is born?¡± Hua Jianxin followed up with a question with a worried tone.


    ¡°In another twenty years, if I were to let him ascend the throne, no one would be able to stop me, and there would be no need for so much trouble.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the sapling beside him. After a year of growth, the Earth Spirit Tree was already 30 centimeters tall and had yet to emit any spiritual energy.


    Time passed peacefully. In the long years, probably only the Earth Spirit Tree and White Dragon could accompany him.


    As for Hua Jianxin, Meng Qiushuang, and the other disciples of the Daoist temple, after a hundred years, all of them would return to dirt.


    For the time being, Jiang Changsheng had no intention of imparting his cultivation method to others. He did not owe anyone around him anything, so there was no need for him to give anyone his all. In this life, he only lived for himself.


    Furthermore, once he imparted the cultivation method, if it were to spread out one day, his advantage would be lost.


    When he was invincible and became an immortal god, perhaps he could consider leaving behind some legacies.


    Furthermore, even if he were to impart the method of cultivation to the person he cared about, the other party did not have the survival rewards and they were facing the world of martial arts. How could they become immortal and live forever? At that time, when they transcended the tribulation, the rules of heaven and earth would reject them and they would be struck by lightning. By then, they would no longer have a chance to reincarnate and that would be even worse.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words moved Hua Jianxin. This was the first time she had heard Jiang Changsheng say such domineering words.


    That¡¯s right.


    He was already so powerful that he was practically invincible. How strong would he be in another twenty years?


    Hua Jianxin did not dare to imagine it, but her heart was filled with anticipation.


    If her son were to become the emperor, wouldn¡¯t that be the most glorious thing for a mother in the world?


    This life was enough!


    ¡­


    Time passed. Spring passed and autumn came. Five years passed quickly.


    The fight between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince was known throughout the world. Outside the capital, the followers of both factions were often assassinated, causing the situation in the capital to become more and more chaotic. The Emperor had never interfered, and he was currently in a terrible fix. The Great Jing army had marched straight into Ancient Han, and they were exhausted. Then, Ancient Han found an opportunity to counterattack. After several years of constant losing, the front line was about to return to the border of the Great Jing.


    This year was the twenty-eighth year after the founding of the dynasty, and there were many geniuses in the martial arts world. The new and the old alternated, and there were as many talents as there were clouds in the literary world.


    ¡°The Seventh Prince¡¯s power is getting stronger and stronger. His Majesty actually handed over the White-robed Guards to him. It seems like he is restricting the Crown Prince and the Second Prince, but I think he is actually helping the Seventh Prince strengthen himself. There are too many experts by his side. All of the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion have the ability to assassinate top experts. I wonder where the Seventh Prince recruited them.¡±


    Chen Li lamented. He did not have much resistance towards the Seventh Prince because the Chen Family had already surrendered to him.


    Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°Recently, there have been many experts in the capital. Are we going to start a huge war?¡±


    Chen Li frowned and sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. The Crown Prince and the Second Prince are frantically roping in experts. When His Majesty personally leads the army to war, I¡¯m afraid there will be a fierce battle. One of the two princes will definitely die.¡±


    Personally lead an army?


    Haha, this was giving the Seventh Prince a chance. If there was the help of the Mayahana Dragon Tower, how could the Crown Prince and the Second Prince compare to the Seventh Prince?


    Jiang Changsheng mocked in his heart. Jiang Yuan¡¯s favoritism was really good. He said that even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs, but he would tolerate a son he doted on to eliminate obstacles.


    Chen Li curiously asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Hua Jianxin? Why don¡¯t I see her?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°She went to stroll around the city.¡±


    Chen Li did not think much about it. He knew that the Emperor was willing to promote Hua Jianxin. At present, Hua Jianxin was only practicing martial arts here, not hiding.


    This time, Chen Li had brought some precious medicinal herbs with him. As usual, he would bring gifts every time he came. Jiang Changsheng would not reject anyone. In any case, he would protect Chen Li¡¯s life in the future.


    After Chen Li left, Hua Jianxin walked out of the house. At this moment, Hua Jianxin was already pregnant.


    She came to Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°The day of delivery is approaching. I¡¯d better go down the mountain to give birth so that the child¡¯s cries will not alarm the Daoist temple and cause a flaw in the plan.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, you should go out late at night.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was already a Reaching Heaven realm expert, so she was more than enough to protect herself.


    Hua Jianxin asked, ¡°Is the Seventh Prince¡¯s consort also about to give birth?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I went to take a look last night. I reckon it will be a few days later than our child. It¡¯s not a big problem.¡±


    He was an Immortal Cultivator with an outstanding physique. As long as he wanted to have a child, he could. The Seventh Prince was skilled in martial arts, and so was he. Therefore, he waited for the day when the Seventh Prince consummated his marriage before he took action.


    A prince marrying a wife was a big deal. Jiang Changsheng did not have to keep an eye on the Seventh Prince.


    Unfortunately, the Seventh Prince already had an eldest son. The eldest son was an illegitimate child, and his mother was only integrated into the Seventh Prince¡¯s estate after she became pregnant, causing Jiang Changsheng to miss this opportunity.


    After a prince got married, he would move away from the palace. Coincidentally, the Seventh Prince¡¯s estate was very close to Longqi Mountain.


    Hua Jianxin stroked his stomach, her face full of gentleness and expectation.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her silently. Even though he was not tempted by Hua Jianxin, he was a person with long life. Moreover, he had already spent a period of his life with Hua Jianxin, at least for her, it was already satisfactory.


    This matter was consensual. Ever since she got pregnant, Hua Jianxin had clearly become more cheerful and her life seemed to have found meaning.


    That night, Hua Jianxin quietly went down the mountain alone.


    Jiang Changsheng stood at the entrance of Longqi Temple and silently looked at her.


    He began to check his incense points.


    [Current incense points: 381]


    381.


    He wondered how much of the heavenly might this bit of incense value could offset for his next breakthrough.


    Jiang Changsheng was getting closer and closer to the sixth level of the Dao Technique. For the past five years, he had devoted himself to cultivation and consumed Spirit Increasing Pills every month, so his cultivation had improved quite quickly.


    The fifth level of the Dao Technique was already comparable to the True God Realm. One could imagine how powerful was the sixth level would be?


    Jiang Changsheng was not sure, but he was looking forward to it. He had yet to encounter a True God. In the current capital, the Heaven Arrival realm was still the peak.


    He silently watched as Hua Jianxin entered an inn before turning around.


    Hua Jianxin was a low-key person, and she was also a Heaven Arrival realm expert. Naturally, she would not be in danger. When the day of delivery arrived, he would secretly protect her.


    ¡­


    In the imperial garden.


    Jiang Yuan and the Seventh Prince were drinking tea in the pavilion. The current Seventh Prince was no longer a teenager. He looked like the young Jiang Yuan, with his domineering aura.


    ¡°Yu¡¯er, are there anyone who can match Zong Tianwu in the Dragon Tower?¡± Jiang Yuan asked casually.


    The Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, answered, ¡°Yes, there are already Grandmasters coming. They will arrive in the capital in two months at the latest.¡±


    Jiang Yuan nodded with satisfaction.


    Jiang Yu asked, ¡°Father, you were the one who roped in Zong Tianwu. Since he not listen to you, why keep him alive?¡±


    Jiang Yuan said, ¡°Martial artists have their own principles. Who asked Yu¡¯er to beat you to it and obtain his approval? In the future, you can just expel Zong Tianwu. Even though he is arrogant, he does have a chivalrous heart that can protect your fourth brother for the rest of his life.¡±


    Jiang Yu nodded.


    Jiang Yuan put down his teacup and said meaningfully, ¡°Yu¡¯er, I have paved the way for you. Other than the Crown Prince and the Second Prince, you have to spare your brothers¡¯ lives. Otherwise, how can our Jiang Family establish itself in history?¡±


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will never harm my brothers.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, go to Longqi Temple when you are free and be on good terms with Daoist Master Changsheng. Isn¡¯t your princess consort about to give birth to a child? In the future, let him acknowledge Daoist Master Changsheng as his teacher. Daoist Master Changsheng is definitely not an ordinary person. Furthermore, he is indifferent to fame and fortune. Such an expert can let my grandson learn a lot.¡±


    Jiang Yuan changed the topic and said.


    Jiang Yu lamented, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng is indeed amazing. However, I have offended him before. When your grandson is born, why don¡¯t you bring him there yourself? After Daoist Master Changsheng agrees, I will visit him in the future to repair our relationship.¡±


    Jiang Yuan stroked his beard and smiled as he nodded.


    He felt that his arrangement was perfect. Other than the fake son that had to be eliminated, he could protect all his children and consolidate the Jiang Family¡¯s future imperial power.


    ¡­


    Ten days later, Hua Jianxin successfully gave birth to a child in a small courtyard in the capital under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s secret protection. After she was pregnant for several months, Jiang Changsheng saw that it was his son, so he did not have to wait any longer. He asked the mother and son to stay in the courtyard for the time being.


    Another five days passed, and the moon was dark and windy.


    In the Seventh Prince¡¯s estate, the princess consort had given birth to a son. The Seventh Prince was not present tonight, but he had sent two Heaven Arrival realm experts to guard them.


    Jiang Changsheng held his swaddling son with one hand and stepped on the Taihang Sword. He stood above the clouds and looked down at the courtyard.


    The 15-day-old baby did not cry or make a fuss. He was sleeping with his two small fists clenched. There were two thin marks on his forehead. They were the Dao patterns that Jiang Changsheng had mastered when he broke through to the fifth level of the Dao Technique. If they did not stand together, it would be hard to connect them together. The two thin lines on the baby¡¯s face were more like a birthmark or a closed third eye.


    ¡°To be able to send two Heaven Arrival realm experts, they should be from the Mahayana Dragon Tower. No wonder they can control the succession of the imperial power. The Mahayana Dragon Tower is indeed powerful. Fortunately, I did not act rashly.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Naturally, he did not care about the two of them.


    His Phantom God Eye was already very powerful, so it was not difficult to tamper with their memories.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses were extremely powerful. His divine consciousness could penetrate the eaves and pry into the situation in the house. He would take action the moment the child was born.


    My beloved father.


    Can you see through this trick?


    I learned it from you!

 Chapter 27

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Wow ¡ª¡±


    A loud cry sounded and resounded throughout the mansion under the night sky. The two Heaven Arrival realm experts guarding the princess consort could not help but yawn.


    Finally, the baby was born.


    If it were not for the fact that the Mahayana Dragon Tower wanted to support the Seventh Prince to ascend the throne, how could they have fallen to being gatekeepers?


    The two of them were named the Double Buddha of Disaster. The short and thin man was named the Doom Buddha. The tall and strong man was named the Luck Buddha. The two of them were biological brothers and had been inseparable for their entire lives.


    The Buddha of Misfortune smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°Brother, look. The Seventh Prince¡¯s son attracted a sparrow.¡±


    A sparrow descended from the sky and landed on the window sill before crawling in through the gap.


    The Buddha of Hard Luck shot him a glance but said nothing.


    Never in their wildest dreams would they expect that the sparrow was a human.


    After entering the house, the sparrow quickly transformed into Jiang Changsheng. There were two midwives, four servant maids, and the weak consort on the bed.


    A servant maid suddenly saw Jiang Changsheng and subconsciously opened her mouth. However, she met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s golden eyes.


    Phantom God¡¯s Eye!


    When the others turned their heads, they also bumped into each other. The moment their eyes met, all of them were struck and stood rooted on the spot.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared at the head of the bed as if he had teleported. His gaze met with the consort¡¯s. The weak consort only saw a pair of golden eyes before she fell into a trance.


    The two Buddhas of Disaster did not hear the commotion outside the door. The sound of a baby¡¯s cry echoed in the room. This was the most peaceful situation.


    Jiang Changsheng cultivated the immortal techniques, so they could not sense his true energy fluctuations at all. Moreover, his footsteps were soundless with the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps.


    Jiang Changsheng switched the son in his arms with the son of the Seventh Prince. He hugged and looked his son in the midwife¡¯s arms and thought, ¡°Since you¡¯ve come to this world and you¡¯re a man, why don¡¯t you become an emperor instead of eating vegetarian and cultivating with me in the temple? I¡¯ll help you ascend the throne and stand at the peak of the world. This can be considered as fulfilling my duty as a father.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng followed suit and executed the Nine Heavens Mysterious Change. He transformed into a sparrow and left. The sparrow¡¯s small claws also grabbed a thin piece of wood. It was the transformation of the Seventh Prince¡¯s son. Under the cover of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual force, he fell into a coma and stopped crying.


    After he left, everyone in the room suddenly woke up. They had worked hard for several hours and thought that they were too tired, so they did not think much about it. The Phantom God¡¯s Eye had changed their memories. They had never seen Jiang Changsheng, and the son of the princess consort was rather strange. There was a birthmark that looked like a third eye between his eyebrows.


    The two Buddhas of Disaster had already started to talk about what to eat for supper. They had no idea what had happened.


    Jiang Changsheng landed in an alley and transformed into his human form. He quickly withdrew his spiritual energy as he was afraid that he would suffocate the baby. He treated the baby as his clothes, so he could transform. However, during this process, the baby could not breathe.


    ¡°Hmm? Why is he poisoned?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and found it strange.


    He carefully examined the baby and discovered that there was still some toxin left in his body. His brain was half the size of his child, which meant that he would definitely be a fool when he grew up.


    The reason why he did not die was because of his strange meridians. Therefore, his body was not affected, only his brain shrunk. Looking at his muscles and bones, he was definitely a natural martial arts genius.


    It seemed like the Seventh Prince was not in a good situation. There were enemies poisoning his family.


    Jiang Changsheng originally wanted to leave him to the ordinary citizens so that he could have the identity of an ordinary person. However, he was born with a disability and would probably have to suffer in the future.


    Furthermore, the poison in the child¡¯s body had yet to be eliminated, and it was no less toxic than the poison that Daoist Master Qingxu had been inflicted with. It was very likely that he would die prematurely.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng wanted to swap the Seventh Prince¡¯s child was to take revenge on the attitude of the Mahayana Dragon Tower and Jiang Yuan. He would give them a taste of their own medicine. He would also secretly protect his son so that he would not have to worry for the rest of his life. In his plan, he never planned to kill the Seventh Prince¡¯s child.


    Through the Phantom God¡¯s Eye, no one in this world would know the real identity of the Seventh Prince¡¯s son other than him. Even Hua Jianxin did not know, so there was no need to kill him.


    However, this child was born with a defect, so it would probably be hard for him to continue living in the future. It was not that his intelligence had been damaged, but his brain had shrunk. It was already a miracle that he was still alive. It was impossible for him to develop the wisdom of a normal person in his life, let alone scheme against others.


    ¡°Forget it. I stole your fate. You should have been pitiful. But from the looks of it, I saved you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the baby in swaddling clothes and thought to himself.


    A foolish prince would not have a good ending in the capital. He would even be neglected by the Seventh Prince. If he were to follow him up the mountain to train, he would live a better life as his disciple.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared from his original spot and went to look for Hua Jianxin. He was prepared to let Hua Jianxin bring this child up the mountain so that he could settle down. He would say that he was picked up. Otherwise, if he appeared out of nowhere, it would arouse suspicion.


    ¡­


    Three days later.


    Hua Jianxin returned to Longqi Temple. As he had helped Longqi Temple repel opposing martial arts experts several times, Meng Qiushuang already knew her. When he heard that she had brought an orphan with her, Meng Qiushuang was delighted. Longqi Temple had a new recruit.


    Every two years, there would be disciples who would go down the mountain to act chivalrous and righteous while searching for orphans. Right now, the number of disciples in Longqi Temple had exceeded 200, mainly because there was enough money coming from the incense offerings. With more money, Meng Qiushuang could afford to raise so many children.


    Hua Jianxin brought the child to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°On the way here, I¡¯ve thought about it. It¡¯s better to eliminate the weeds and eliminate the roots,¡± Hua Jianxin said with a worried expression. She had repeatedly wanted to kill this child, but when she thought of her child, she could not bear to do so.


    However, as long as this child survived, he would pose a threat to her child, especially if he followed Jiang Changsheng and learned unparalleled martial arts.


    Jiang Changsheng took the child and recounted his physical condition. Hua Jianxin was stunned. He did not expect that the son of the favored Seventh Prince would be poisoned.


    Hua Jianxin¡¯s worries dissipated, replaced by pity. She also understood that without Jiang Changsheng, this child¡¯s fate would be miserable.


    The dignity of the royal family was greater than the sky. They would not allow a fool to appear and disgrace the royal bloodline.


    ¡°Then give him a name.¡± Hua Jianxin sighed.


    Jiang Changsheng teased the baby and said, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°Ping¡¯an for peace? That¡¯s good. It¡¯s will be a blessing that he can be safe for the rest of his life.¡±


    The more Hua Jianxin thought about it, the more she felt that it was smooth.


    At this point, Jiang Changsheng had his first disciple, named Ping¡¯an.


    ¡­


    Within the palace.


    Jiang Yuan hugged his grandson and laughed heartily. The Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, and the consort were also in the room.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me take a look at this little grandson too.¡±


    A gentle voice sounded and a graceful and elegant woman walked in with the help of a servant maid.


    Jiang Yuan turned around and smiled. ¡°Empress, come, come. Don¡¯t you think my grandson looks like me? Look at his eyes.¡±


    The Empress stepped forward and bowed. Then, she walked to Jiang Yuan and sized up the baby in swaddling clothes. The moment she saw him, she was stunned.


    Jiang Yuan did not notice her abnormality. He looked at Jiang Yu and smiled. ¡°Yu¡¯er, I would like to reward your son. What do you think?¡±


    When Jiang Yu heard that, he was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked him. The princess consort was the same and was extremely excited.


    The sons of other princes were not rewarded the moment they were born!


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we make him our great-grandson?¡±


    Jiang Yuan said in a low voice. When he said that, everyone in the room was moved, including the Empress.


    He shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s against the rules. He will be given the title of King Wei.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was still shocked.


    Before the founding of the country, there was a chaotic war between the vassals. At that time, Jiang Yuan was refered to as King Wei, but he later changed his country name.


    He was bestowed the title of King Wei¡­


    Jiang Yuan looked at the Empress and asked, ¡°Empress, what do you think?¡±


    The Empress stared at the child¡¯s face and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    For some reason, she felt a sense of familiarity when she saw this child. She felt that he was the real Jiang Qian when he was young.


    Jiang Yuan laughed out loud and became even happier.


    ¡°This kid is amazing. When he grows up, this birthmark will definitely be able to scare people. He is very dignified, just like the reincarnation of an immortal god. Yes, the reincarnation of an immortal god. Why don¡¯t we pass it down and say that King Wei is the reincarnation of a golden-winged roc in the sky and has a heavenly eye?¡±


    Jiang Yuan smiled proudly. He was good at making up legends. Back then, he had made up many legends for himself, and he had always tricked many people into blindly following him.


    Since ancient times, who could not leave their name in history?


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Father. I will definitely teach him well and let him live up to his name as King Wei and the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Great Roc.¡±


    He was also very satisfied with his son. He checked his meridians and found that he was a natural martial arts prodigy. Furthermore, he did not cry or make a fuss in just the past few days, and his eyes were filled with spirituality.


    ¡­


    It was the twenty-ninth year after the dynasty was founded dynasty. New Year.


    Jiang Yuan brought Little Prince Wei, who was famous throughout the capital, to visit Jiang Changsheng and made a request for him to acknowledge him as his teacher. Facing this situatiion, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to accept it.


    Prince Wei became Jiang Changsheng¡¯s second disciple.


    Before Jiang Yuan left, Jiang Changsheng asked Hua Jianxin to follow him back to the White-robed Guards. Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Your Majesty, since Little King Wei is my disciple, why don¡¯t you let Jianxin protect him? After all, in the capital¡­ what do you think?¡±


    Jiang Yuan was not angry. After all, he was the one who had tacitly allowed the fight between the Crown Prince and the Second Prince. He smiled and said, ¡°That makes sense. Changsheng, you¡¯re very considerate.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was excited, but her expression did not change.


    She admired Jiang Changsheng too much. Not only did he allow their son to become the imperial grandson, but he also allowed her to protect him at all times. It was simply a win-win strategy.


    Little King Wei had his biological parents to protect and teach him, and he could also enjoy the treatment of the royal family. Compared to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forceful support, this was much safer.


    Right now, there were rumors throughout the capital that the Emperor intended to train the Seventh Prince in the Eastern Palace. Little King Wei was the best proof.


    Since the founding of the dynasty, Little King Wei was the first to obtain the title King Wei, and it was even the Emperor who personally bestowed him with a title.


    Just like that, Jiang Yuan left with King Wei and Hua Jianxin.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at their backs and thought, ¡°After getting rid of those aristocrats who wanted to harm me, the past will be written off. Father, in any case, he is your grandsons and you have nothing to lose. I will let the Great Jing have a better emperor than you, an emperor who is not affected by martial arts forces.¡±


    He got up and returned to the house.


    On the bed, White Dragon was curled up, and Little Ping¡¯an was sleeping soundly on it. He looked extremely adorable.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng asked White Dragon to take care of Little Ping¡¯an, White Dragon had fallen in love with him. It no longer ran around and just accompanied Little Ping¡¯an all day long.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in the air in the room. He consumed a Spirit-increasing Pill and began to cultivate.


    He would strive to break through to the sixth level of the Dao Technique before Little King Wei grew up and surpass the True God Realm. At that time, he should be able to compete with the Mahayana Dragon Tower.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know the strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but he had to overestimate his enemy in order to be invincible.


    Just treat it as if there were a hundred True Gods in the Mahayana Dragon Tower!


    When he could defeat a hundred True Gods, he should be able to easily control the Mahayana Dragon Tower.

 Chapter 28

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the 30th year of the dynasty, the Emperor personally led an army to attack Ancient Han and suffered a tragic defeat. 300,000 soldiers were killed, shocking the Great Jing Dynasty. The atmosphere in the capital was even more tense. All the officials felt insecure because the Emperor was old. When they heard that he had lost, they were afraid that the Emperor would die. At that moment, the Crown Prince had yet to move into the Eastern Palace.


    This year, Little King Wei and Ping¡¯an were one year old.


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng sat under a tree. The Earth Spirit Tree was already ten feet tall, but the leaves were not lush enough. Right now, it could only produce weak spiritual energy, but it was a good sign.


    Not far away, Little Ping¡¯an rode on White Dragon and wandered around. Qing Ku chased after him and played games.


    Even though Little Ping¡¯an was born with a lack of intellect, his muscles and bones were indeed extraordinary. At the age of one, he already had the strength of a four to five-year-old child. He could run and jump. In Longqi Temple, he was already recognized as a genius in martial arts.


    A figure quickly walked over from outside the courtyard. It was Chen Li. He came to Jiang Changsheng with a worried expression and said in a low voice, ¡°Changsheng, something bad has happened. The Second Prince has disappeared.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not even open his eyes. ¡°So be it. Didn¡¯t your Chen family seek refuge with the Seventh Prince?¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°The Second Prince is missing, and I¡¯m afraid the Hong Family will rebel. Coincidentally, His Majesty has suffered a defeat in the north. When the capital suffer a rebellion, the situation will be dangerous.¡±


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng open his eyes.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s life before he turned 60 years old was absolutely glorious. Unfortunately, he had been in power for too long, and he had personally led an army in his old age and suffered a huge defeat. His prestige in the hearts of the people had been greatly reduced, and even the civil and military officials were no longer as afraid of him. If the Hong Family rebelled at this time, even if they did not succeed, the Great Jing would be greatly damaged.


    The Hong Family¡¯s army was stationed outside the capital to protect it, but now it had become a threat.


    Jiang Changsheng said helplessly, ¡°If the Hong family wants to rebel, what¡¯s the use of telling me?¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°Naturally, I want to remind you that once chaos breaks out, how can your Longqi Temple protect itself? Hurry up and hoard food. Even if the Hong Family does not target Longqi Temple, if the city falls into chaos, Longqi Temple will definitely be isolated because the mountain is too suitable for hiding people.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Chen Li sat down and did not care that Qing Ku was beside him. After all, they were acquaintances and Jiang Changsheng had been on good terms with him for as long as eighteen years.


    After eighteen years, Chen Li was no longer the high-spirited top scholar. He was now middle-aged.


    Unknowingly, time passed so quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Chen Li¡¯s weathered face and sighed internally.


    Not only Chen Li, but the older disciples in the temple had also gradually stepped into their middle ages, including the Eldest Senior Sister, Meng Qiushuang.


    Jiang Changsheng had concocted a total of three Beauty Pills. One was for himself to consume, one was given to the Empress by the Emperor, and the last one was for Hua Jianxin to consume. In any case, Hua Jianxin had given birth to his child and was also his wife, so he naturally had to be biased.


    He did not want to interfere with the lives of others, but his youth had gradually aroused the admiration of the disciples.


    The Daoist Master was indeed skilled.


    Chen Li said, ¡°With the help of the Yang Family, the Crown Prince has two more governors and two ministers. His right to speak in the court is extremely high. Unfortunately, he does not have military power and the experts under him are inferior to the Seventh Prince. I suddenly feel that His Majesty left the capital on purpose and allowed the Crown Prince and the Second Prince to fight. How could the Second Prince win against the Crown Prince? When the Second Prince dies, the Hong Family will rebel and vow to kill the Crown Prince. When the Crown Prince dies, the Seventh Prince can legitimately suppress the Hong Family and make great achievements. The heart of an emperor is really terrifying.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it made sense. It was indeed very likely. In any case, he knew that the Crown Prince would die.


    After knowing the Crown Prince¡¯s fate, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hatred for him disappeared. He did not even pay attention to him. Speaking of which, the Crown Prince was a pitiful person. He was manipulated from the moment he was born. When the Yang Family learned the truth, the Crown Prince would be isolated and helpless, abandoned by the entire world.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Tell me about the underworld.¡±


    Hua Jianxin guarded Little King Wei day and night. Occasionally, she would tell Jiang Changsheng about the court, so he did not care.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s only concern for the royal court was the ascension of Little King Wei. However, he was still young and was still far from the throne. Before that, as long as the Great Jing did not fall, Little King Wei would be fine. He would do whatever those people wanted, as his goal was also to cultivate.


    Chen Li shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to pay attention to the underworld right now. Oh right, do you remember your senior brother, Li Changqing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Of course I remember.¡±


    When he was young, Li Changqing betrayed Longqi Tempke and caused Daoist Master Qingxu to be poisoned by the Devil Sect.


    Chen Li sighed. ¡°He entered the Devil Sect for a woman. Last year, that woman died and he went crazy. Right now, he kills everyone he sees in the martial arts world. His reputation is illustrious. Eighteen sects are working together to kill him. I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was silent.


    Chen Li comforted him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. That¡¯s the path he chose. Don¡¯t get involved. With the combined strength of the eighteen sects, even a Grandmaster might not be able to escape unscathed.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chen, you worry too much. I won¡¯t go down the mountain.¡±


    Chen Li smiled and then talked about other things.


    Li Changqing¡¯s encounter had indeed caused waves in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart. After all, they were old acquaintances.


    He thought of Daoist Master Qingxu again and wondered where his teacher had gone.


    ¡­


    Half a year later, Chen Li¡¯s guess was right. As expected, the Hong Family had rebelled. The great general, Hong Lie, led a hundred thousand armored horses into the capital and straight into the palace.


    The sounds of fighting echoed in the capital.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes, sighed, and stood up.


    In the end, he could not let go.


    Jiang Changsheng gave White Dragon a few instructions before turning into a sparrow and flew towards the palace.


    At the same time, in the palace, armored horses galloped unhindered. The servant maids and eunuchs all knelt on the ground, shivering.


    Hong Lie wore thick black armor and rode on a strong black horse as he slowly advanced. He held a large saber in one hand and his expression was fierce.


    ¡°Lock down the palace and find the Crown Prince!¡±


    A general raised his sword and roared. The soldiers received the order and scattered to search.


    A concubine ran to Hong Lie¡¯s side and cried, ¡°Brother, you have to avenge Ming¡¯er!¡±


    Hong Lie glanced at her and said, ¡°Rest assured, sister. The Crown Prince will die today.¡±


    The concubine wiped her tears and asked, ¡°Where is Ming¡¯er? Have you sent someone to investigate?¡±


    Hong Lie said, ¡°My soldiers found a corpse outside the city. It was Ming¡¯er¡¯s. I can¡¯t bear to tell you.¡±


    Hearing this, the concubine felt as if she had been struck by lightning and collapsed on the ground.


    Hong Lie shook his head and reined in his horse. His expression became unruly as he stared at the distant throne room and muttered, ¡°Brother Jiang, you¡¯ve been sitting in this land for thirty years. It¡¯s time for me to take a seat.¡±


    On the other side, in the Empress¡¯s bedroom.


    The Crown Prince, Jiang Qian, sat at the table with disheveled hair and looked extremely dispirited.


    The Empress walked in from outside and closed the door. ¡°This won¡¯t do. Hong Lie has already killed his way in, and I can¡¯t ask the Yang Family for help.¡±


    Jiang Qian forced a smile and said, ¡°Mother, how could the Yang Family not hear such a huge commotion caused by Hong Lie? Before Second Brother disappeared, I already sensed that something was wrong with the Yang Family¡¯s attitude. My uncles¡¯ attitude towards me was not as enthusiastic as before, and even¡­¡±


    There was even some disgust!


    Jiang Qian did not say that out loud. He could not figure it out no matter how hard he thought about it. In his opinion, all the officials might have abandoned him, except for the Yang Family.


    The Empress frowned and asked, ¡°Did you really kill your second brother?¡±


    When Jiang Qian heard that, he immediately became anxious. He gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°How is that possible? He was the one who constantly wanted to fight with me, not the other way around. Mother, haven¡¯t I been enduring for so many years? Why am I enduring this? Isn¡¯t it because of our brotherhood? I never thought of killing my second brother. Even if I were killed by him, I would never kill my brothers!¡±


    Even though he was the Crown Prince, the Emperor and the Empress had been cold and warm to him since he was young. As a result, he cherished the relationship between brothers. When he was young, his younger brothers needed him and respected him. He had always wanted to protect his younger brothers. Otherwise, his fight with the Second Prince would not have lasted for years.


    He was the Crown Prince, and he wielded great power in the imperial court. It would be easy for him to deal with the Second Prince!


    He could even ask the Emperor to send Jiang Ming to the border.


    The Empress sighed and looked at Jiang Qian with a complicated expression.


    Jiang Qian was in a state of panic, fear, and anger, so he did not notice the look in her eyes.


    The sound of hooves and footsteps could be heard from outside the hall. From the sound, it was obvious that a large number of soldiers were rushing over.


    ¡°Your fourth brother went to war with your father. Otherwise, with him and Zong Tianwu here, you can still be saved,¡± the Empress said helplessly.


    Jiang Qian gritted his teeth and stood up. ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t come out. If I go out alone, only I will die. Why should the Jiang Family be afraid of death?¡±


    With that said, he walked to the gate without any hesitation and pushed the door open. The courtyard outside was filled with black masses of soldiers. Hong Lie rode on a horse on the corridor outside the courtyard and looked at him from afar.


    Jiang Qian took a deep breath and tidied his hair. He stepped forward and said in a loud voice, ¡°General Hong, if you don¡¯t believe me, I have nothing to say. You can kill or torture me as you wish. When my father and fourth brother return, you will not be able to escape death.¡±


    The soldiers were silent. None of them moved immediately as they waited for General Hong to speak.


    Jiang Qian added, ¡°General Hong, even if Second Brother is really dead, what¡¯s the use of getting angry? You¡¯re dragging the Hong Family down with you. There¡¯s only one prince the Hong Family can rely on!¡±


    Hong Lie leaned forward and smiled contemptuously. ¡°Since I don¡¯t have the prince¡¯s support, I shall wear a royal robe. I wonder what Your Highness thinks?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Jiang Qian widened his eyes and trembled with anger. All of a sudden, he was enlightened.


    Could it be that Jiang Ming¡¯s disappearance was related to Hong Lie?


    The soldiers laughed and shouted, ¡°Long live Emperor Hong.¡±


    Jiang Qian was furious and rushed towards Hong Lie. He had never trained in martial arts, so he was like a scholar. He was directly kicked over by a soldier and his sword pierced through his body, spilling blood on the ground.


    Jiang Qian¡¯s mouth was full of blood as he stared at the soldier in front of him. There was no longer fear in his eyes, only anger.


    ¡°Impudent! Hong Lie, are you really disregarding our old friendship?¡±


    The Empress¡¯s voice sounded. Her words were cold as she walked out of the hall.


    Hong Lie laughed out loud and said, ¡°Sister-in-law, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be so beautiful after dozens of years. I wonder what rare treasures His Majesty has fed you. I¡¯ve already come to this point. Do you think I have a way out?¡±


    ¡°Men, capture the Empress and escort her to my¡­ my mansion. Hahaha!¡±


    Hong Lie laughed wildly and directly changed the way he addressed the Empress. He had gone crazy because in his opinion, the throne was right in front of him.


    The soldiers immediately stepped forward. Jiang Qian raised his hand and cursed. ¡°Hong Lie, you¡¯re not human! You won¡¯t have a good death!¡±


    The soldier pressing on him immediately slit his throat. He covered his throat with both hands and could not speak. Blood surged and could not be stopped.


    The Empress was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale. She retreated in succession and leaned against the door.


    At that moment, a voice gently sounded.


    ¡°A dog of Great Jing wants to wear a royal robe? Arrogant and ignorant. Today, you will die a miserable death.¡±


    Everyone looked up and saw a figure appearing on the eaves of the Empress¡¯s bedroom. This person wore a shabby black Daoist robe and a wooden mask on his face. He did not have a weapon in his hand, but he gave off an extremely dangerous feeling as he stood there.

 Chapter 29

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the roof and appeared beside the Crown Prince, Jiang Qian. With a wave of his sleeve, the soldiers around him were repelled by the spiritual force. Their internal organs were shattered and they died on the spot.


    He pointed at Jiang Qian, who was clutching his neck and struggling in pain. Spiritual power passed through his hands and he quickly sealed the wound with Rejuvenation to stop the bleeding.


    The reason why he saved Jiang Qian was because of his performance. In the face of a hopeless situation, he was not a coward. He still wanted to protect his mother with the dignity of the royal family.


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had seen the Crown Prince who had replaced him. He was doing better than he had expected. No wonder Chen Li respected the Crown Prince so much.


    In the end, this fellow was also a pitiful person. As the Crown Prince, he had never done anything immoral. Instead, he had an excellent reputation. Many citizens hoped that the Emperor would pass away as soon as possible and allow the Crown Prince to ascend the throne.


    However, even though Jiang Changsheng had saved him, he would never let him be the crown prince again.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Hong Lie stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked in a deep voice. He was not angered by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words. Instead, he was very cautious. Since he dared to come alone, he must be an expert. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s movement technique was too strange. He had never seen such martial arts before.


    The surrounding soldiers trembled and did not dare to get near them easily. The corpses of the soldiers on the ground had deeply scared them.


    The Empress looked at Jiang Changsheng in shock and was equally puzzled.


    Who was this person?


    Not only did Jiang Changsheng disguise his appearance, but he also disguised his voice. Even the disciples of Longqi Temple would find it hard to recognize him.


    His gaze leaped past the layers of black-armored soldiers and looked at Hong Lie on the horse. He coldly said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how deep the waters of the Great Jing are, and you still dare to rebel? What a joke. Be smart in your next life.¡±


    He raised his right hand and shouted in a low voice, ¡°Rise!¡±


    In an instant, the swords and spears in the hands of all the soldiers uncontrollably broke free from their grip and flew into the air in unison. Everyone widened their eyes at this scene, including the Empress and Jiang Qian whose bleeding had stopped.


    What kind of martial arts was that?


    Hong Lie tightly gripped his saber and felt an extremely terrifying force dragging it. After persisting for a few seconds, his saber also flew into the air and the tip of the saber was pointed at him.


    Sword Control Technique!


    For this technique, it was not just swords that could be used, any other weapon could be used too. However, the condition was that when the opponent¡¯s strength was far lower than his could he snatch the blade from afar.


    Jiang Changsheng lowered his right hand, and weapons fell like rain. Many soldiers were pierced before they could escape. Blood splattered all over the Empress¡¯ Palace. Hong Lie jumped away from his horse and quickly dodged.


    The general¡¯s martial arts were already very powerful. Otherwise, he would not have become a founding general in the martial arts world.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed his true energy. It was very close to the Heaven Arrival realm, but only close.


    In less than ten breaths, hundreds of soldiers inside and outside the palace died tragically with their weapons stabbed into their bodies. Hong Lie¡¯s iron armor was pierced and he was covered in blood. He leaned against the palace wall and stared at Jiang Changsheng as he breathed heavily.


    He could not escape. There were swords hanging above his head, in front of him, on his left and right sides.


    His eyes were filled with fear.


    How could this person¡¯s martial arts be so high?


    He had never seen such a martial arts technique. It was too terrifying!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. You will die a tragic death.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Hong Lie¡¯s screams followed, accompanied by the sound of a blade stabbing into his body, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and lifted Jiang Qian. Just as he was about to walk towards the Empress, a voice sounded. ¡°Your martial arts are really evil, but you can¡¯t take the Crown Prince away.¡±


    The two Buddhas of Disaster galloped from the eaves of the palaces and quickly landed in the courtyard. The two of them assumed a fighting posture.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored them and looked at the Empress. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you out so that you won¡¯t die in the palace.¡±


    The Empress took a deep breath and said, ¡°Hong Lie is dead. His Seventh Highness¡¯ subordinates will not harm me. They know their limits. Take the Crown Prince and leave. Please ensure his safety. Please.¡±


    When the Misfortune Buddha heard that, he immediately rushed towards Jiang Changsheng. His body was like a ghost, so fast that it was hard to see with the naked eye.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and kicked the Misfortune Buddha at an even faster speed, stomping him on the ground. The stone slabs shattered and the soil collapsed. The Misfortune Buddha opened his mouth and spat out blood. His eyes widened in shock.


    The Empress and the Misfortune Buddha were both shocked.


    Jiang Changsheng stepped on the Misfortune Buddha with his right foot and carried the weak Jiang Qian with his left hand. He looked at the Fortune Buddha in the distance and said, ¡°Is there no expert stronger than the Heaven Arrival realm in the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    Overbearing!


    What terrifying strength!


    The Fortune Buddha frowned. He was well aware of the strength of the Misfortune Buddha, but he was defeated by his opponent with a single kick. He was definitely not his opponent.


    His thoughts were like lightning. After he thought it through, he said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Excellency is an expert in the Divine realm. However, even if you are in the Divine realm, it will not end well for you if you offend the Mahayana Dragon Tower!¡±


    Divine realm?


    What realm was that?


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. Could it be that there was a mental state between the Heaven Arrival realm and the True God realm?


    From the other party¡¯s words, even if it was a Divine realm expert, the Mahayana Dragon Tower still had the ability to take him down.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for the Mahayana Dragon Tower in Ancient Han. As for where I am in Ancient Han, it will depend on whether your Mahayana Dragon Tower has the ability to find me.¡±


    He exerted strength with his right foot and broke the muscles and bones of the Misfortune Buddha, causing him to let out a mournful cry and faint.


    The eyes of the Misfortune Buddha almost popped out. He hated Jiang Changsheng to the core, but he did not dare to attack rashly.


    Jiang Changsheng lifted the crippled Misfortune Buddha with his right hand. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something.


    Figures leaped up from behind the palace walls in all directions. There were thirteen of them, and they surrounded Jiang Changsheng. All thirteen of them wore bamboo hats and were dressed as assassins. Their clothes were even somewhat shabby, but they held swords in their hands and were filled with killing intent.


    13 Heaven Arrival realm experts. Coupled with the Two Buddhas of Disaster, there were 15 Heaven Arrival realm experts!


    Jiang Changsheng deliberately waited for them to appear and lamented in his heart. Good lord, it was hard to even see a Heaven Arrival realm expert in the past. After the Seventh Prince rose to power, the Mahayana Dragon Tower actually sent 15 Heaven Arrival realm experts. The foundation of the Mahayana Dragon Tower was indeed terrifying. No wonder Jiang Yuan had no choice but to bow his head and give up on him to support the Seventh Prince.


    The female assassin in the lead said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Excellency, let go of the Crown Prince and we will pretend that nothing happened today.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng teased, ¡°Do you want him dead or to save him?¡±


    The thirteen of them were silent.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly raised his sword and stepped on a sword on the ground. Then, he leaped up and left with his sword. Before the thirteen assassins and the Fortune Buddha could react, he had already left. His hoarse laughter resounded through the sky.


    ¡°I will decide his life and death!¡±


    The 13 Heaven Arrival realm assassins immediately chased after him, but how could they catch up to Jiang Changsheng who was flying on his sword?


    The Fortune Buddha looked at the Empress and said in a deep voice, ¡°Please return to the palace. There will be a lot of killing in the palace today. Don¡¯t scare the Empress.¡±


    The Empress nodded expressionlessly and turned to return to the palace.


    Jiang Changsheng stayed above the sea of clouds for a few rounds. After ensuring that the Buddha would not harm the Empress, he left.


    15 Heaven Arrival realm experts were not his opponents at all. He just did not want to alert the enemy. If he were to kill them now, the Mahayana Dragon Tower would certainly send a stronger lineup, which would not be good. Moreover, keeping the life of the Fortune Buddha could be used as a witness. He had witnessed the birth of Little King Wei, and he could guarantee that he was not switched.


    Before he understood the true strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, Jiang Changsheng had to be careful.


    As long as he was 100% sure that he was stronger than all the experts of the Mahayana Dragon Tower combined, the Mahayana Dragon Tower would be finished.


    At that time, he could even openly support the Little King Wei!


    Jiang Changsheng carried one person in each hand and flew above Longqi Temple. Without anyone seeing, he swooped down and landed in his courtyard.


    The White Dragon and Ping¡¯an were frightened. Ping¡¯an was still young and would not remember this in the future. He merely giggled at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng brought the two of them into the house and put down the unconscious Misfortune Buddha and Jiang Qian.


    The Misfortune Buddha was doomed. Before he died, he would interrogate him about the true strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. As for Jiang Qian, it would depend on his choice.


    Jiang Qian laid on the ground with a painful expression. The wound on his throat had only stabilized for the time being, but his internal organs were also injured. At this moment, it was difficult for him to even breathe.


    Jiang Changsheng began to treat his injuries. There were no disciples near the courtyard, and the disciples had already rushed to the mountain gate, fearing that the rebels would go up the mountain.


    An hour later, Jiang Qian¡¯s condition finally improved, and he could barely make a sound.


    If it were not for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation, no doctor could save him.


    Jiang Qian looked at Jiang Changsheng with great difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Thank you¡­ Senior¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the bed and looked down at him. ¡°From now on, you can no longer be the crown prince. What are your plans for the future?¡±


    When Jiang Qian heard that, he immediately became visibly agitated and started to cough. With great difficulty, he said, ¡°Why should I¡­ I am the crown prince¡­ When Father comes back¡­¡±


    ¡°You are a fake prince.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted impatiently. Jiang Qian froze as if he had been struck by lightning.


    His eyes instantly turned red and his body trembled as he started to cry.


    ¡°I see¡­ I see¡­ Mother is not crazy¡­ So I am just a chess piece¡­ No wonder Father treated me like that and did not give me any military power. No wonder the Yang Family suddenly alienated me¡­¡±


    Jiang Qian seemed to have gone crazy as he cried and laughed wildly.


    He began to flip over and got up with great difficulty. Jiang Changsheng calmly stared at him, wanting to see what he was going to do.


    Jiang Qian trembled as he picked up the Taihang Sword on the table and unsheathed it. He held the blade with both hands and stabbed his face with the tip of the sword. Fresh blood flowed down his hands and splattered on the ground.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop him and just looked at him.


    Jiang Qian disfigured himself. His face was a bloody mess, and only his eyes were still clear. He put down the Taihang Sword and fell to the ground with a plop. He got up and crawled to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s feet with great difficulty. He said weakly, ¡°Senior, please accept me¡­ I don¡¯t want to be the crown prince anymore¡­ but I want to live¡­¡±


    He understood that as long as his face was intact, he would be pursued endlessly.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°If you want to be with me, you have to let go of your hatred. From now on, you will accompany me on this mountain.¡±


    Jiang Qian said in pain, ¡°This junior¡­ is willing¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng took off his mask and revealed an extremely young face, which stunned Jiang Qian.


    ¡°This is Longqi Temple. My Daoist name is Changsheng. Give yourself a name, forget the past, and start over.¡±


    Naturally, Jiang Qian had heard of Daoist Master Changsheng. His heart was already dead and he did not care who the other party was. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°From now on, my name is Wang Chen¡­¡±


    After saying that, Jiang Qian fainted.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed and healed him again.


    This guy really knew how to torture himself.


    At the same time, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Thirty years after the founding of the dynasty, you had a conflict with Hong Lie and his soldiers to save your mother. Later on, you were attacked by the Double Buddha of Disaster and the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky. Fortunately, you escaped. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªunique skill, the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol.¡±


    He had finally obtained a survival reward!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and looked forward to the power of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol.

 Chapter 30

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the memories of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol. As the name implies, the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol was a type of Dharma Idol that could condense into a real form. It could be used for defense or offense. This technique could be used as a martial art or a spell. The effect of true qi and spiritual force were completely different.


    Immortal cultivators could cast martial arts, but martial artists could not cast spells. It was interesting to see a unique skill that could do both.


    Perhaps this could still be his unique inheritance.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. After he transmitted his memories, he began to take care of the room and at the same time, he gave the Misfortune Buddha a breather.


    The rebellion in the capital continued until dusk. After the disciples outside received the news, Meng Qiushuang brought them back from the mountain path.


    General Hong Lie rebelled and died tragically in the palace. The reversal of the situation was too fast and they did not expect it.


    In any case, the Hong Family Army had been disbanded, and they could restore peace.


    ¡­


    Late at night, Jiang Qian woke up with a clean cloth wrapped around his face. When he saw Jiang Changsheng meditating in the air, he could not help but open his mouth wide.


    Jiang Changsheng gave him the bed and could only meditate in the air.


    Jiang Qian did not dare to disturb Jiang Changsheng. He looked to the side and saw the Misfortune Buddha lying on the ground as if he was dead.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake? You can go out for a walk, but you can¡¯t leave the courtyard. If someone comes, hide immediately. In a few months, I¡¯ll arrange for you to become a priest in the temple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said without opening his eyes.


    Jiang Qian hastily stood up and kowtowed to Jiang Changsheng. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Wang Chen is willing to serve Daoist Master forever. Thank you, Daoist Master, for saving my life. Thank you, Daoist Master, for giving Wang Chen a quiet life.¡±


    In the palace, he was suppressed by soldiers. That kind of incompetence made him furious to the extreme.


    When his throat was slit and death approached him step by step, that despair made him yearn to live. While he was in pain and despair, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance dispelled his despair. He would never forget this kindness.


    From then on, his name was no longer Jiang Qian, but Wang Chen.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly landed on the ground and said, ¡°While you¡¯re still here, I¡¯ll interrogate him.¡±


    He pointed through the air and the Misfortune Buddha woke up. He gasped for air, startling Wang Chen.


    The Misfortune Buddha subconsciously looked around and met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s golden eyes.


    Phantom God¡¯s Eye!


    The Misfortune Buddha was suddenly in a trance and stood rooted on the spot.


    When Wang Chen saw the change in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, he was almost scared silly. Fortunately, the Phantom God¡¯s Eye was not used on him, so he did not lose consciousness.


    Jiang Changsheng had trained the Phantom God Eyes to the extent that he could make the other party answer questions unconsciously. As long as he made the other party mistakenly think that he was the person he trusted the most and changed their perception, it would be fine.


    ¡°Tell me, how many True Gods are there in the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    True God Realm?


    Wang Chen swallowed his saliva. As far as he knew, the strongest martial artist was only at the Heavenly Arrival realm. He had never heard of a True God.


    The Misfortune Buddha answered numbly, ¡°I don¡¯t know about the True God realm¡­¡±


    ¡°Then what¡¯s the strongest realm in the Mahayana Dragon Tower¡­¡±


    ¡°The twelve venerables are in the Divine realm, but the Tower Lord and the two great guardians are above them¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. In other words, he could not eliminate the possibility that the Mahayana Dragon Tower had a True God.


    He asked, ¡°How many disciples does the Mahayana Dragon Tower have and how many dynasties do they control?¡±


    The Misfortune Buddha answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. About the dynasties, it¡¯s a secret. We were all ordered to help Jiang Yu seize the throne¡­¡±


    Wang Chen had a complicated expression on his face. He did not expect Jiang Yuan to choose the Seventh Prince.


    He had always thought that the Second Prince and Fourth Prince were the greatest threats. Jiang Yu was usually gentle and did not seem to have any ambitions because he was a martial artist. In his opinion, roping in experts was just for a spar.


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°Tell me what you know about the Jiang Family¡¯s royal family.¡±


    Misfortune Buddha immediately said, ¡°I know that Emperor Jiang once acknowledged the Mahayana Dragon Tower as his master and learned the true dragon¡¯s aura. Only then did he have the foundation to establish himself in a chaotic world. However, other than strength, he also needed money. He obtained the support of the Yang Family and promised to appoint the Yang Family¡¯s daughter as the Empress in the future. However, the Mahayana Dragon Tower needed to control the new dynasty so that they could gather more resources for martial arts. Therefore, they disrupted the rules of the dynasty and asked Emperor Jiang¡¯s junior sister to help him stabilize the rules of the dynasty. In the future, she would give birth to another son and have him become the emperor. The two of them agreed to swap the Crown Prince and suppress the Yang Family that did not know the immensity of heaven and earth. Emperor Jiang felt sorry for the Empress and gave birth to the Fourth Prince. Later on, Emperor Jiang and his junior sister gave birth to the Seventh Prince¡­¡±


    Wang Chen was stunned when he heard that. He already knew that he had been switched, but he did not expect that the Great Jing was involved in the martial arts world.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°I¡­ Where did the fake prince come from?¡±


    The Misfortune Buddha did not answer, so Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to repeat his question.


    The Misfortune Buddha answered, ¡°The fake prince was a baby His Majesty asked the White-robed Guards to casually exchange for from a poor city in the capital. At that time, the country had just been founded and they only used a bag of rice to exchange for him¡­¡±


    Wang Chen was silent.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care about his sadness and continued to ask about the situation of the Mahayana Dragon Tower.


    After asking for an hour, Jiang Changsheng finally ended his life and threw him out for White Dragon to eat. Unexpectedly, White Dragon despised him, so he had no choice but to fly on his sword and throw the Misfortune Buddha into the pile of wolves in the forest outside the city. He watched as the wolves divided up the corpse of the Misfortune Buddha before returning with ease.


    Wang Chen remained in the room with White Dragon staring at him. He did not dare to act rashly.


    Jiang Changsheng gave him the room of the Devil Lord and settled down just like that.


    ¡­


    Hong Lie rebelled and was killed by a mysterious expert. The Crown Prince and the Second Prince were missing!


    These incidents spread throughout the capital and throughout the world, causing the citizens to worry about whether the position of the crown prince would cause internal strife. When the Emperor heard about this, he immediately rushed back.


    When the Emperor returned, the capital underwent several large-scale searches, including Longqi Temple. However, several months had passed, and Wang Chen had taken off the cloth on his face. His face was covered with scars. He had lost a lot of weight in the past month, and his throat had become hoarse due to his serious injuries. He wore a Daoist robe and had turned into an ugly Daoist priest that had nothing to do with the Crown Prince.


    Chen Li had also paid a visit to Jiang Changsheng along the way and lamented the strength of that mysterious expert. He could not believe that he could kill Hong Lie, who had 100,000 armored horses.


    Just like that, an inconspicuous Daoist priest named Wang Chen appeared in Longqi Temple. He usually cleaned the courtyard for the Daoist Master and would also follow Meng Qiushuang and the other disciples to cultivate and recuperate.


    Usually, with Wang Chen and White Dragon around, Jiang Changsheng did not have to take care of Ping¡¯an. Other than cultivating, he tried to create a low-quality immortal cultivation method for Wang Chen to try cultivating. As a result, Wang Chen¡¯s spiritual energy almost exploded his meridians, scaring Jiang Changsheng so much that he had no choice but to modify it.


    A year passed just like that.


    In the 31st year of dynasty, the Emperor appointed the Seventh Prince as the crown prince. The world was shocked, and none of the princes dared to have any objections. The only one who was a threat to the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, was still fighting against Ancient Han at the border and cleaning up the mess for the Emperor.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s days became idle. After ensuring that the Empress was fine, he stayed in the temple and cultivated in peace.


    In the 32nd year of dynasty, when Little King Wei was three years old, Hua Jianxin and a group of servants brought him to Longqi Temple. From that day on, Little King Wei would stay at Longqi Temple for three days a week and be taught martial arts by Jiang Changsheng.


    Wan Li and Ming Yue, who were considered as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s half-disciples, had already become top experts. However, they did not like to go down the mountain. In their spare time, they would help Jiang Changsheng take care of Little King Wei and ensure his safety.


    In the 33rd year of the founding of the dynasty, the northern border of the Great Jing was breached by Ancient Han. The military situation was like fire, and the Great Jing was completely plunged into war. The citizens seemed to see the shadow of troubled times again. Moreover, this time, it was not a civil war in the Great Jing, but an invasion by outsiders.


    Many commoners were scolding the Emperor. If the Emperor had not insisted on beating up Ancient Han, this would not have happened.


    In the autumn, in the courtyard of Longqi Temple.


    The Earth Spirit Tree was taller than a building, and fallen leaves were everywhere. There was a white snake wrapped around the tree, and it was as thick as an adult¡¯s thigh. No one knew how long it was, but there were several people sitting under the tree.


    Jiang Changsheng was telling a story. Little King Wei, Ping¡¯an, Wan Li, and Mingyue were listening while Wang Chen was sweeping the floor.


    ¡°The Yuan army surrounded Yashan. The prime minister jumped into the sea with the eight-year-old emperor on his back. 100,000 soldiers and citizens followed suit and died in the war. From then on, the Song Dynasty¡¯s history came to an end. This is the story of the Song Dynasty.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, he smiled. He was finally done. He was so tired.


    Half a year ago, he began to tell Little King Wei the stories of the ancient rulers of Huaxia. Later on, he attracted Wan Li and Mingyue to listen together.


    Little King Wei wore luxurious brocade clothes, and his facial features were exquisite. His appearance was extremely outstanding, especially the birthmark between his brows. It was like a third eye that could not be overlooked. Ping¡¯an sat beside him peacefully. His hair was messy, and his Daoist robe was also somewhat messy. The image and temperament of the two people were greatly different.


    Ping¡¯an was born incomplete. Every time Wang Chen and Mingyue helped him tidy up his hair and clothes, he would get playful and soon get messy and dirty.


    Even though he was stupid, he was born with great strength. At the age of four, he could already lift the sleeping Wang Chen. At that time, Wang Chen was frightened.


    Who said that Little King Wei was the reincarnation of the Golden-winged Great Roc? This silly kid was the one!


    Little King Wei propped his chin with his hands and smacked his lips. ¡°The story of the Song Dynasty is not good. I still like the Tang Dynasty. I want to be a khan. I want to flatten Ancient Han.¡±


    He turned to look at Ping¡¯an and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°Ping¡¯an, I will be Li Shimin in the future and you will be Li Yuanba. The two of us will travel the world together.¡±


    The four-year-old spoke as if he was eight or nine years old. He was eloquent and coherent, making him seem very smart.


    Ping¡¯an hugged him and rubbed against his face. He chuckled and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Li Shimin, Li Yuanba¡­¡±


    Ever since the two of them met, they had been very close. Perhaps it was because they were about the same age, but their relationship was extremely good. They even fought with the other young disciples of the temple together. With Ping¡¯an around, Little King Wei had never suffered a loss.


    Mingyue shook her head and said, ¡°Li Shimin has indeed made great achievements and can be considered as the first emperor in history. However, the change in the Black Tortoise Sect is a stain that he can¡¯t wash away. Killing his brother and forcing his father is not glorious at all.¡±


    Little King Wei stood up in anger and said, ¡°Sister Mingyue, Li Shimin was forced. Moreover, he should be the emperor. Why should the first born be the emperor? Shouldn¡¯t the one who is powerful be the emperor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but look at him in surprise.


    Good lord, this kid¡­


    Speaking of which, Little King Wei was not the eldest son under the Seventh Prince. The eldest son was an illegitimate son, and he was also favored by the Seventh Prince. After all, his mother was the Seventh Prince¡¯s real favorite, and Little King Wei¡¯s mother was arranged by the Emperor. Moreover, less than a year after Little King Wei was born, the princess consort passed away, and the mother of the eldest son was successfully promoted from a concubine to a princess consort.


    Did he suffer in the estate? Hua Jianxin did not mention anything about it.


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    Little King Wei and Mingyue began to argue. Seeing that Little King Wei was furious, Ping¡¯an suddenly stood up and raised his fist to punch Mingyue. Fortunately, Mingyue also trained in martial arts and easily caught it. For a moment, there was chaos under the tree.


    Wang Chen swept the floor and came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side. He asked curiously, ¡°Daoist Master, Zhou Dynasty, Qin Dynasty, Han Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, and Song Dynasty. Where are these dynasties from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of them?¡±


    He used to think that Jiang Changsheng was making it up. Jiang Changsheng had also said he was making it up, but after listening to it for so long, it sounded too real.

 Chapter 31

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The world is huge. How much do you know about it? Who can tell how big it is outside of Great Jing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. His words made Wang Chen nod and feel that it made sense.


    Since ancient times, no one knew how big the world was. It was rumored that not only did Ancient Han face Great Jing, but it also faced the dynasty on the other side. Fortunately, Great JIng was in a good location, as it was near the sea and not surrounded by enemies on all sides.


    Jiang Changsheng called for Little King Wei and began to teach him martial arts.


    Wan Li, Mingyue, and Ping¡¯an walked to the side to compare martial arts. Even though Ping¡¯an was stupid, he was born to be aggressive. When he saw them getting into a fighting stance, he became excited and rushed up.


    In the past two years, Jiang Changsheng had successfully created an internal art. He bestowed it with the name of the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe. It imitated the first three levels of the natural cultivation method and separated into seven levels. Even though it was inferior to the Dao cultivation method, ordinary cultivation methods could not compare to it.


    At present, Wang Chen, Little King Wei, and Hua Jianxin were all cultivating the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe.


    On the other hand, Ping¡¯an cultivated the Overlord Body. However, teaching Ping¡¯an was harder than teaching Little King Wei.


    Leaves fell one after another.


    On the eaves in the distance, a white-robed person stood quietly, looking at the sky. The scene was quiet and beautiful.


    ¡­


    In the 34th year of the dynasty, Ancient Han invaded the Jing Dynasty on a large scale, and the other dynasties around it were also restless. The Jing Dynasty was in its greatest crisis in thirty years.


    The Crown Prince, Jiang Yu, had no choice but to go to the front line. The Emperor stayed in the capital, but the number of times he went to court decreased. He became weaker and weaker, and the hearts of the people in the court fluctuated.


    The world was in turmoil, but the martial arts world was flourishing. Without the restrictions of the local officials, the martial arts world became even more unrestrained. Various influential figures appeared in large numbers, and there were as many geniuses as there were clouds.


    On this day.


    Longqi Temple welcomed a guest.


    This person¡¯s hair was disheveled, his robes were torn, and his entire body was dirty, just like an old beggar.


    The disciples guarding the mountain gate did not despise him. Instead, they brought him into the temple and gave him a bite of food.


    The old beggar grabbed one of their hands and asked, ¡°Is Daoist Master Changsheng still here?¡±


    The disciple smiled and said, ¡°You also wish to meet Daoist Master Changsheng? Forget it. Many aristocrats wish to have a chat with him, but they are all rejected. Daoist Master is busy cultivating and has no time to care about the mundane world. Since you have come all the way here, why don¡¯t you meet White Dragon? It is a spirit beast of our Longqi Temple. A meeting can change one¡¯s fate.¡±


    The old beggar parted his hair and revealed a face full of scars. It was extremely terrifying and made the disciples feel apprehensive.


    ¡°Help me send a message to him. Tell him that Li Changqing has come to pay a visit.¡± The old beggar¡¯s voice trembled.


    ¡°Li Changqing?¡±


    The disciple frowned and muttered. Suddenly, he thought of something and his expression changed drastically. He hastily said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll inform Daoist Master right away.¡±


    After he left, the old beggar walked out of the kitchen and into the courtyard. As he looked at the nearby buildings, his eyes were filled with nostalgia.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn, that disciple returned and brought Li Changqing to the Daoist Master¡¯s courtyard.


    Along the way, Li Changqing looked left and right. He felt everything was familiar, but also unfamiliar.


    Longqi Temple became lively. There were more disciples, but there were fewer familiar faces.


    The two of them arrived at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard in silence. The disciple bowed to the courtyard and left.


    Li Changqing took a deep breath and carefully walked into the courtyard. He saw two children and an ugly Daoist priest cleaning the courtyard. As for his junior brother, Jiang Changsheng, he was sitting under a tree, and his aura was one with heaven and earth so much so that he almost could see him.


    When he saw Jiang Changsheng, Li Changqing was in a trance.


    When he left back then, Jiang Changsheng was still underage. After so many years, he still recognized him at a glance. However, he did not expect Jiang Changsheng to still be so young. Thinking about it, this junior brother of his should be 34 years old.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, long time no see. Come and have a seat. Wang Chen, make tea.¡±


    Hearing this, Wang Chen immediately walked towards the house.


    The Little King Wei was currently cultivating, and he merely shot a glance at Li Changqing as he laid peacefully in the small pool to take a bath. This bath was filled with a potion that Jiang Changsheng had specially developed for him, and it could temper his body.


    Li Changqing came back to his senses and walked to Jiang Changsheng before he sat down.


    ¡°It has been many years since we last met. Fortunately, Longqi Temple has you.¡±


    Li Changqing sighed with emotion. He had always felt that this junior brother of his was very mysterious. Unfortunately, he had left Longqi Temple very early and did not witness his growth.


    Jiang Changsheng began to exchange pleasantries with him. When he saw him again, Jiang Changsheng was also filled with emotions.


    That once handsome and magnanimous Eldest Senior Brother had fallen to such a state.


    He could sense that Li Changqing was already a Heaven Arrival realm expert, but his true qi was chaotic and his internal organs had been severely damaged. He only a few days left.


    Li Changqing only reminisced about their childhood with Jiang Changsheng and did not mention much about himself. Jiang Changsheng did not ask either. After all, Chen Li had mentioned it to him before.


    After chatting for an hour, Li Changqing started to cough up blood.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Junior Brother, Daoist Master Changsheng, I want to be buried in Longqi Temple. Can you give me a home?¡±


    His voice was very weak.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Of course. Wang Chen, take Senior Brother Li to see Senior Sister and ask her to arrange it. Tell her that I have agreed.¡±


    Wang Chen immediately walked over and Li Changqing stood up as well.


    Jiang Changsheng rejoiced as he looked at their departing backs.


    Fortunately, I did not go down the mountain. Fortunately, I was not obsessed with love.


    Jiang Changsheng naturally liked women, but he knew his limits. Before he became invincible, he did not want to create weaknesses for himself. His relationship with Hua Jianxin had not been revealed, and only they knew.


    He did not intend to save Li Changqing. Li Changqing had gone crazy for love and had killed too many people. Saving him would only bring more trouble. Furthermore, their relationship was not that deep.


    When Meng Qiushuang saw Li Changqing, she was naturally excited. The two of them chatted for a long time. Once upon a time, Meng Qiushuang also had a trace of admiration for Li Changqing. After all, in the Daoist temple, Li Changqing was the eldest disciple and took good care of his junior brothers and sisters. However, this trace of admiration had been washed away by time.


    Five days later, Li Changqing died in the morning. Jiang Changsheng, Meng Qiushuang, and some old disciples buried him. The matter did not blow up.


    However, in the following days, Jiang Changsheng caught a martial artist sneaking into the mountain and searching everywhere. However, he did not commit any evil and just quietly left.


    The other party stopped in front of Li Changqing¡¯s tombstone for a while. They were probably enemies.


    Jiang Changsheng did not interfere with their grudge. Li Changqing was already dead, and the grudge should be resolved by now. If the other party was obstinate and insisted on finding trouble with Longqi Temple, it would be perfect to give him a survival reward.


    Half a month later.


    Chen Li, who was already a fourth-ranked official, came. After the Chen family surrendered to the Seventh Prince and obtained the promotion, the depressed Chen Li finally made it. Right now, Chen Li was working in the Revenue Department and already had his own mansion. He did not have to squeeze into the Chen family house.


    ¡°Changsheng, you ordered Li Changqing to be buried in the mountain? This is not good. A large number of martial artists are gathering outside the capital, from all the major sects. There are disciples of my Chen family among them who said they wanted to dig up Li Changqing¡¯s grave.¡±


    Chen Li said with a worried expression.


    Little King Wei was not around today, so Wang Chen wandered around the mountain with Ping¡¯an. There were now only the two of them in the courtyard.


    Chen Li continued, ¡°Right now, the Seventh Prince has gathered his army to the battlefield. The total number of soldiers inside and outside the capital does not exceed 100,000. If there are too many martial arts practitioners, we might not be able to stop them and the court might force you to bow your head.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°He¡¯s already dead. What¡¯s the point of digging up his grave?¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°Indeed, I believe the other party has other motives, but they have a reason for revenge and it is not morally appropriate to chase them away. Moreover, the current situation¡­¡±


    During this period of time, Jiang Changsheng had also seen a large number of martial artists gathered outside the city. He did not pay much attention to them because they were all very weak.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Will the capital be open for them to surround Longqi Mountain?¡±


    Chen Li thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. We can¡¯t eliminate that possibility. After all, most of the sects that can establish themselves have befriended officials. The Seventh Prince is not here, nor is the Fourth Prince. His Majesty has been locked up in the palace to recuperate recently. I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t protect Longqi Temple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Chen Li added, ¡°If you wish to withdraw, the Chen Family can arrange it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°Brother Chen, even though I¡¯m not aggresssive, I won¡¯t show mercy if someone dares to attack my door.¡±


    When Chen Li thought of the Ghost-Eyed Evil King, he suddenly realized that Jiang Changsheng had also killed someone before and was not as gentle as he looked. After so many years of interaction, he had almost forgotten this.


    He gave a few more instructions before he left. Recently, he had been busy with work, so it was not easy for him to come in person.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the horizon but did not get up.


    There were not enough people.


    Moreover, the more people there were, the more generous the survival reward was.


    Jiang Changsheng cultivated every day and occasionally took Spirit-increasing Pills. His cultivation improved year by year, and even if those sects could gather a 100 Heaven Arrival realm experts, he would not pay any attention to them.


    All these years, the Seventh Prince and the Mahayana Dragon Tower had not come to test him, which meant that they did not suspect Longqi Temple at all. They did not even know that Jiang Changsheng was their enemy.


    On the surface, Jiang Changsheng was the teacher of Little King Wei and could be considered as the Seventh Prince¡¯s man.


    That night.


    Another person went up the mountain. This time, the other party rushed towards Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard. Jiang Changsheng did not stop him because it was an old acquaintance.


    Someone knocked on the window sill and a voice sounded. ¡°Is Daoist Master here? It¡¯s me, Devil Lord.¡±


    His voice was very soft, fearing that Wang Chen and Ping¡¯an would overhear him.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and the window suddenly opened, scaring the Devil Lord into trembling in place. When he saw Jiang Changsheng in the room, he immediately leaped in and bowed to him.


    ¡°Daoist Master, this is not good. The martial arts world wants to use Li Changqing¡¯s name to seize White Dragon.¡±


    The Devil Lord said in a deep voice, ¡°According to my understanding, the one behind this is the Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect. The reputation of White Dragon has spread throughout the world. That Sect Master has been specially searching for spirit beasts all these years, absorbing their spirit blood and tempering his muscles and bones. His strength is unfathomable. I have met him before and he is very terrifying. I even feel that he is stronger than the Head of Punishment and that Heaven Arrival realm expert in the palace.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, a cold glint flashed past his eyes.


    It turned out that the other party was targeting White Dragon. Even without Li Changqing, they could probably find an excuse. For example, Li Changqing, who was nurtured by Longqi Temple, had to pay with his blood?


    Jiang Changsheng had long heard of the name of the Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect. He was once a young genius and was now a giant in the martial arts world. He had the chance to compete for the throne.


    ¡°Is he already here?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    The Devil Lord said, ¡°Not yet. Ten days later at most. Moreover, they have bribed many civil and military officials. When the city gate opens, they will be allowed to enter the city, and their target will be Longqi Temple.¡±

 Chapter 32

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect, Xu Tianji, had learned the peerless divine technique, the Immortal Divine Technique. At the age of sixteen, he became a top expert and became the Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect. At the age of twenty, he stepped into the Heaven Arrival realm and led the Guiyuan Divine Sect to prosperity. In the next ten years, he defeated all the experts in the world and his reputation continued to increase. Right now, he was a giant in the martial arts world.


    Not only was Xu Tianji talented, but most importantly, he was still young. He was only 32 years old. No one under the age of 40 was his opponent, and no one above the age of 40 could contend against him.


    ¡°Daoist Master, you cannot be careless in the face of Xu Tianji.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng did not have much of a reaction, the Devil Lord could not help but remind him.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°How does he compare to Zong Tianwu?¡±


    The Devil Lord frowned and said, ¡°Zong Tianwu was the former supreme of the martial arts world, but he had joined the royal court a long time ago. They have never fought before. I guess the difference is not huge.¡±


    Not big?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately had no more thoughts.


    That day, when Jiang Yu returned to the capital, he encountered Zong Tianwu. Jiang Changsheng specially went to feel Zong Tianwu¡¯s true energy. It was indeed powerful, surpassing the Heaven Arrival realm, but it could not compare to him at all.


    Most importantly, Jiang Changsheng was much stronger than the him back then!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for specially coming to report. I already know. Since he is coming, let him come. The surname of this martial arts world is not Xu.¡±


    Seeing that he was so calm and collected, the Devil Lord thought that he must be full of confidence and could only give up.


    Jiang Changsheng asked about the situation of the Devil Sect, and the Devil Master answered truthfully. Ever since Ancient Han counterattacked, the martial arts world had relaxed, and the Devil Sect could finally breathe. Right now, they were wantonly accepting orphans from war, and their foundation was constantly strengthening.


    Regarding Li Changqing, the Devil Lord still gave an explanation. It was not that the Devil Sect did not want to help Li Changqing, but that Li Changqing had gone crazy and even killed the Devil Sect disciples.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of Li Changqing¡¯s last few days. He was very gentle with the disciples of the temple, just like his image as the eldest senior brother. Perhaps he was trying his best to restrain himself and just wanted to see his family.


    After chatting for an incense¡¯s time, the Devil Lord left.


    When the Devil Lord went down the mountain, he thought to himself, ¡°He didn¡¯t want to keep me. How strong is he now? Could he really be an immortal god that has descended to the mortal world?¡±


    Every time he thought of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strange performance, he could not help but be in awe. In fact, he was not only here to report, but also to express his loyalty. In his opinion, Jiang Changsheng might not lose.


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the bright moon outside the window and thought to himself, ¡®The martial arts world of the Great Jing is really weak. Xu Tianji is most likely at the Divine realm, and in the Divine realm, he is already invincible. Tsk tsk.¡¯


    Previously, the system had indicated that he was equivalent to a True God. Since there was a True God in the realm of martial arts, it meant that someone had reached it before. Otherwise, why would they give him a name?


    There were no gods in the Great Jing, at least not on the surface. That did not mean there were none elsewhere. Jiang Changsheng did not want to seek excitement, so it was good to stay in the Great Jing.


    Survival rewards could not be directly grasped just by inheriting them. They required cultivation. Therefore, he did not have to specially grind for survival rewards. If he were to fail, it would be terrible.


    ¡­


    The news that the martial artists had gathered outside the capital spread throughout the city, making the citizens uneasy. It also made the civil and military officials worried. It was not only in the capital, but the scenery of the martial arts world had also spread. Many tycoons came to watch the show.


    The mission was of great significance to the martial arts world. If the martial arts sect led by the Guiyuan Divine Sect could enter the city, suppress Longqi Temple and leave safely, it meant that the royal court did not dare to offend them easily. This would represent a peak period for martial arts.


    ¡°Master, are you really not afraid of so many martial arts experts coming? Do you need my help?¡±


    Little King Wei tilted his head and carefully asked. Even though he was only four years old, he was talented and smart enough to understand many things.


    Jiang Changsheng rubbed his head and said with a smile, ¡°Child, don¡¯t worry about adult affairs. Cultivate the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe first and personally support me in the future.¡±


    Little King Wei clenched his fists and nodded.


    Wang Chen was playing with Ping¡¯an not far away. He was not worried. He had seen Jiang Changsheng fight before. That day in the palace¡­


    Every time he thought of that situation, Wang Chen could not help but peek at Jiang Changsheng.


    At that time, Jiang Changsheng was domineering and powerful, like a god descending to the mortal world. On the other hand, the usual Jiang Changsheng was as gentle as water and was very gentle to everyone. He never bullied others as a Daoist Master and was extremely polite even to him.


    What kind of person was he?


    That was Wang Chen¡¯s greatest curiosity.


    At the same time, in the martial arts arena of Longqi Temple, Meng Qiushuang, Qing Ku, Wan Li, Mingyue, and other older disciples were teaching their disciples martial arts. They also wanted to share some of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s burden.


    A few years ago, after obtaining Jiang Changsheng¡¯s approval, Qing Ku, Wan Li, and Mingyue had already drawn what they had learned into a secret book and placed it in the Scriptures Depository for their disciples to learn. Unfortunately, Longqi Temple had yet to give birth to any other top experts. For this, one could just say talent in martial arts was just too important.


    Wan Li came to Qing Ku¡¯s side, rubbed his hands, and asked, ¡°Senior Brother Qing Ku, you have traveled the martial arts world many times. Is Xu Tianji really that invincible?¡±


    Qing Ku¡¯s expression was complicated as he said, ¡°Four years ago, during the tournament at Pine Lake, I went to take a look. Xu Tianji¡¯s martial arts had indeed reached an inhuman level, and it was not something a top expert could compare to. A Spiritual Sense realm expert could not be considered an expert at that time. It was just that most people in the martial arts world did not know his realm.¡±


    ¡°Other than Xu Tianji, there are other sect masters who have surpassed the Spiritual Sense realm. Even the supreme martial arts practitioners would have to escape if they were to face them.¡±


    When Wan Li heard that, he was not afraid. Instead, he became even more excited and said, ¡°Then I¡¯d like to take a good look.¡±


    The other disciples did not know how powerful Jiang Changsheng was, and many of them were nervous and afraid. However, with the current war, they had nowhere to go and had to guard their homes.


    ¡­


    It was winter, and it was snowing heavily.


    The northern gates of the capital suddenly opened, and the guards quickly made way for them. They looked outside the city nervously and saw a vast crowd walking over. Leading them was a man in a green robe. He had an imposing appearance, a handsome face, and his eyes were like an eagle. None of the soldiers dared to meet his gaze.


    The Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect, Xu Tianji!


    Behind him were all sect master level figures, and behind them were their disciples. Those who could follow them into the city were all experts.


    There was a general guarding in front of them. He was the young guard Zhang Tianren that was mentioned when the Ghost-Eyed Evil King fought his way out of the prison. He was now the city guard general of the capital.


    Zhang Tianren¡¯s childishness had faded. He frowned and stared at Xu Tianji as he thought, ¡°What a terrifying aura. To be able to shake the world, he is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    He stepped forward with his halberd and said, ¡°Head Xu, we agreed that you would only look for Longqi Temple to get the corpse of the demon disciple and you will not harm the innocent.¡±


    Xu Tianji walked over and patted him on the shoulder. He smiled and said, ¡°I am a man of my words. At the very least, I will not harm the innocent.¡±


    Zhang Tianren frowned. Just as he was about to speak, Xu Tianji had already walked towards Longqi Mountain.


    He suddenly thought of that night when the Ghost-Eyed Evil King fell from the sky and fell to his death on the steps at the foot of the mountain. He could not help but shut his mouth.


    Even though he had never met Daoist Master Changsheng, he had an indescribable reverence for him.


    Perhaps Longqi Temple might not lose!


    A group of experts followed Xu Tianji into the city. They looked left and right, and many of them were arrogant and conceited.


    Not long ago, the martial arts world was suppressed by the royal court, and many of them had even been imprisoned. Now they were entering the capital openly, but the capital did not dare to stop them. How awe-inspiring was that? It could be said that they could hold their heads high.


    There were no commoners on the streets. All the commoners hid in their houses, fearing that they would be implicated.


    They soon arrived at the foot of Longqi Mountain. The snow had draped the trees on the mountain in white, and the stone tablet with the words ¡°Longqi Temple¡± had also sunk into the snow.


    There were four Daoist priests guarding the steps. They were Qing Ku, Wan Li, Mingyue, and Meng Qiushuang.


    Meng Qiushuang said, ¡°Stop right there!¡±


    Xu Tianji ignored her and took a few steps forward. He only stopped when he was less than twenty feet away from the stairs. He put his hands behind his back and said, ¡°Today, we are here to retrieve the corpse of the evil devil, Li Changqing. As he had killed countless of our disciples, we will make him die without a burial ground. I hope you can be reasonable.¡±


    Wan Li snorted and said, ¡°If you are just here to ask for the corpse, why are there so many people here? You just wait here, we can give you the corpse.¡±


    Xu Tianji smiled and said, ¡°That won¡¯t do. I will personally go up the mountain so that you won¡¯t mistake it for the real thing. After all, Li Changqing has been dead for some time.¡±


    Qing Ku coldly snorted and suddenly rushed towards Xu Tianji.


    Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps!


    It was as fast as the wind!


    However, someone suddenly appeared behind Xu Tianji and struck Qing Ku¡¯s right palm.


    It was a middle-aged man in a black robe. His hair was half white and half black, and his face was unruly. He smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°A mere Spiritual Sense realm expert dares to stop us? You overestimate your abilities!¡±


    He exerted strength with his right palm and his true qi exploded, causing the surrounding flying snow to dissipate in an instant. Qing Ku was directly shaken until he vomited blood and flew backward. Wan Li raised his hand to catch him, but he was knocked down the steps as well and gritted his teeth in pain.


    The middle-aged man stopped and laughed loudly. ¡°Let¡¯s go up the mountain. Longqi Temple is merely so-so. It seems like only that Daoist Master Changsheng is more powerful.¡±


    He stepped forward, and the Mingyue and Meng Qiushuang immediately attacked him. However, the middle-aged man just pushed out his palms, and the wind from his palms was like a dragon, accompanied by the roar of a tiger, forcing the two women back. In a single move, the two women were severely injured and lay on the snow, unable to move. They could only look at him in fear.


    The middle-aged man smiled in disdain. Just as he was about to speak, an air-piercing sound came, startling him so much that he subconsciously jumped away.


    Clang!


    The Taihang Sword descended from the sky, stabbed into the snow, and stood in front of the two women.


    Xu Tianji frowned. The other experts did not think much of it, as the sword did not hurt the middle-aged man.


    ¡°Alright, the four of you have finally seen the experts of the martial arts world. It¡¯s time for you to retreat.¡±


    A voice sounded from the mountain path. Jiang Changsheng slowly walked down. His Daoist robe was not stained with snow, and the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his hand fluttered slightly. The scabbard on his waist made him look like an immortal coming from the depths of the mountains.


    The middle-aged man stared at Jiang Changsheng and said in a deep voice, ¡°You are Daoist Master Changsheng?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. He bypassed Qing Ku and Wan Li and came to the two women. He helped them up. The two women supported each other and retreated.


    ¡°Daoist Master, be careful.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang gritted her teeth and felt helpless. They had volunteered to test the strength of those experts, but they did not expect they were defeated before Xu Tianji could even make a move.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded. He stepped forward and held the hilt of the Taihang Sword with his left hand as he swept his gaze across the group of martial arts experts.


    ¡°One, two, three¡­ nine¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself as his gaze landed on Xu Tianji.


    As expected, his mental state was one level higher than that of a Heaven Arrival realm expert.


    Xu Tianji could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength, but his intuition told him that the other party was not simple. He said, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, are you trying to fight against 500 martial arts experts by yourself?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°500. With so many people, my White Dragon is not enough to share.¡±


    Hearing this, Xu Tianji narrowed his eyes. Many experts were moved. They did not expect Jiang Changsheng to know their real intentions.


    ¡°Hmph! What are you pretending for!¡±


    The middle-aged man suddenly rushed towards Jiang Changsheng and struck out with his palm. The roar of a tiger exploded in his ears and his true qi condensed. It was as if a tiger head had opened its bloody mouth and attacked Jiang Changsheng.


    Boom!


    The middle-aged man was sent flying. Xu Tianji subconsciously raised his hand to press on his shoulder, but he was pushed back dozens of feet. The other experts were so shocked that they made way for him.


    Jiang Changsheng waved the Qilin Horsetail Whisk with one hand while his left hand still supported the Taihang Sword. His Daoist robe fluttered as he smiled and said, ¡°Could it be that you want to fight against me with 500 men? I¡¯m afraid you look down on me.¡±


    The white snow made the land at the foot of the mountain seem isolated from the world. The 500 plus martial arts experts were frightened and did not dare to make a sound.


    What did they see?


    Xu Tianji was forced to retreat!


    How was that possible?

 Chapter 33

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    On the city wall, the Devil Lord looked into the distance. When he saw Xu Tianji being pushed back, he was shocked.


    That middle-aged man was not an ordinary person. He was a genuine expert in the Heavenly Arrival realm and the leader of a sect. Even if the two of them joined hands, they could not offset Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s strength?


    This was too ridiculous¡­


    The Devil Lord was shocked. His eyes flickered as he started to make another plan.


    On the other side.


    In the estate of the Seventh Prince, fourteen figures stood on eaves. They were the Fortune Buddha and the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky. They were also watching the battle.


    The Fortune Buddha frowned. Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s strength reminded him of the mysterious person who killed the Misfortune Buddha. However, the difference between their auras was like heaven and earth.


    The leader of the Thirteen Assassins was named Gui Liu. He had a strong physique, but his waist was very thin. He held a broadsword with both hands, and a pair of cold eyes that looked like snakes and scorpions were revealed under his bamboo hat. He said, ¡°That person must be above the Heavenly Arrival realm. Xu Tianji is the same. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a person hidden in the martial arts world. This desert of the martial arts world is not as weak as we imagined.¡±


    Another assassin snorted and said, ¡°Indeed, the Head of Punishment under the Emperor has also surpassed the Heaven Arrival realm. I wonder where he recruited him from.¡±


    While they were discussing, Xu Tianji released his grip and stared at Jiang Changsheng with a sharp gaze.


    The arrogant middle-aged man was shocked by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength. He looked at him in fear and did not dare to speak or attack.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s left hand that was holding the sword hilt moved as if he was playing the zither. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a chance. All of you, attack together. If you can let me fight to my heart¡¯s content, I might not kill you.¡±


    In this situation, he had to earn a survival reward. The value of the survival reward depended on the strength of the enemy, so he decided to use provocation.


    Xu Tianji snorted and said, ¡°Daoist Master is indeed arrogant. I don¡¯t need 500 people. I alone am enough!¡±


    He pushed the middle-aged man away and stepped forward. His aura exploded and true qi surged, causing his robes to flap and his long hair to dance. The other martial arts experts dispersed and surrounded Jiang Changsheng to prevent him from escaping.


    Qing Ku and the others had retreated to the waist of the mountain and continued to watch the battle, feeling extremely nervous.


    They knew that Jiang Changsheng was powerful, but there were more than 500 martial arts experts.


    Little King Wei, Wang Chen, Ping¡¯an, and the other disciples were all watching the battle in a stone pavilion on the mountain. From here, they could barely see the situation at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Can Master win?¡± King Wei nervously asked. This was the first time he had experienced such a big scene since he was young.


    Wang Chen nodded and said, ¡°He can win, he will definitely win.¡±


    Ping¡¯an cried out in pain. If Wang Chen had not stopped him, he would have probably rushed down the mountain.


    Xu Tianji moved forward step by step, and his momentum continued to rise. His momentum had surpassed that of a Heaven Arrival realm expert, and the other martial arts experts were also shocked.


    ¡°Is Head Xu¡¯s strength that terrifying?¡±


    ¡°Scared me to death. It seems like Head Xu was careless just now.¡±


    ¡°Of course. With his skills, it¡¯s easy for him to dodge.¡±


    ¡°However, Longqi Temple¡¯s Daoist Master Changsheng is indeed powerful. His strength has already reached the peak of the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng looks so young. Could the rumors be true? He has transcended the lightning tribulation and his appearance is ageless. Is he an immortal god that has descended to the mortal world?¡±


    The martial arts experts discussed among themselves as they stared at Xu Tianji and Jiang Changsheng.


    Xu Tianji stopped 30 feet away from Jiang Changsheng. He began to circulate his energy with his palms and drew circles in front of him before stopping in front of his abdomen. His aura had reached its peak, causing the experts within a thousand feet to feel suffocated and extremely oppressed.


    He suddenly stomped his feet and rushed towards Jiang Changsheng. Blue true qi condensed in his right palm and he struck out like a blade that tore through the flying snow with unstoppable force.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and golden light burst out. A huge golden phantom emerged from his body and quickly grew to 50 feet tall. This golden phantom looked like him, but it had three heads and six arms and held different magical weapons.


    Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol!


    Xu Tianji¡¯s pupils constricted. Before he could react, the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol waved a sword shadow and collided with his true energy, sending him flying.


    Xu Tianji rolled in the air and quickly landed on the ground. Then, he slid backward. He slapped the ground with his right palm and stabilized his body.


    Everyone widened their eyes as if they had seen a ghost, including Qing Ku and the others as well as the disciples who went up the mountain to watch the battle.


    The Devil Lord, the Fortune Buddha, the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky, and the martial artists who were watching the battle were all shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Xu Tianji only felt his blood surging and his internal organs aching. He endured the blood in his throat and swallowed it. He stood up and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What martial arts is this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said casually, ¡°The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol is a martial art I created myself, and it will be a unique skill of Longqi Temple in the future. Today, I will let all the heroes in the world see the strength of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol.¡±


    Everyone memorized the name and reminisced about the true meaning behind it.


    Xu Tianji suddenly disappeared and the next second, he appeared on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s left side. He raised his right palm and aimed for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him and waved his right hand to slap Xu Tianji¡¯s face. Xu Tianji only felt that the soft whisk¡¯s whisker contained tens of thousands of kilograms of force, which almost caused his eyes to turn black.


    One of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol¡¯s arms smashed down with a huge hammer. With a bang, Xu Tianji was smashed into the snow. This time, blood could not be hidden and was sprayed out from his mouth.


    Xu Tianji supported himself with his left hand and his true qi exploded. His pupils turned blue and shattered the shadow of the huge hammer. His body flew out and pulled away again.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Was this the rumored Immortal God Technique?


    Not bad!


    The explosive power just now was indeed astonishing, but it was mainly because Jiang Changsheng had shown mercy.


    The reason why he was being lenient was because he wanted to obtain survival rewards.


    Xu Tianji stood up and raised his hands. His true qi turned into a saber and slashed down. The saber qi was ten feet long and cut through the flying snow, as if it could split the world into two.


    The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol raised his long staff and formed a barrier, easily blocking the saber qi!


    Xu Tianji dashed towards Jiang Changsheng again. He leaped up and kicked out. True qi curled around his body, making him look like a divine arrow that could pierce through everything.


    The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol waved its other hand and slapped. Xu Tianji did not dodge. Instead, he increased his true qi. Just now, he was able to shatter the huge hammer, which meant that the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol was not invincible.


    Bang!


    Xu Tianji was sent flying. He leaped over hundreds of people and smashed into the city wall, causing it to collapse and gravel to fly everywhere. He was embedded in it and was in a sorry state.


    Silence!


    There was dead silence at the foot of Longqi Mountain.


    The Devil Lord, the Fortune Buddha, and the Thirteen Assassins were all dumbstruck.


    Xu Tianji¡¯s speed and skills were very strong, and even his martial arts were very domineering. However, he seemed vulnerable in front of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol.


    ¡°What are you waiting for? Come at me together. Could it be that the martial arts world of the Great Jing is filled with cowards? With the invasion of Ancient Han, you don¡¯t dare to kill the enemy and only dare to bully us behind our backs? If that¡¯s the case, then I really look down on the martial arts world of the Great Jing!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was calm, but the mockery in his words deeply stimulated all the experts present.


    All those who entered the city were experts of the martial arts world. The disciples of the various sects could only wait outside the city. The reason why they waited was because they were afraid that the royal court would take the opportunity to eliminate the experts of the various sects.


    A white-haired old man angrily said, ¡°Attack together. Don¡¯t look down on us. If we try our best, he might not be able to kill us all!¡±


    He immediately rushed towards Jiang Changsheng. The 500 plus experts were furious and rushed towards Jiang Changsheng from all directions. Some even leaped up, looking as if they could blot out the sky and cover the earth.


    In the world of ice and snow, Jiang Changsheng had nowhere to run. The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol shone with golden light, so dazzling.


    Jiang Changsheng grabbed the hilt of the Taihang Sword and pulled it out from the snow. In an instant, the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol also grew taller as it frantically waved its six arms that had magical weapons.


    Clang! Clang! Bang! Crack¡­


    Countless collisions sounded. More than 500 martial arts experts rushed towards Jiang Changsheng and the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol. Even though the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol had six arms, it could not kill all 500 people at the same time.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his horsetail whisk and sent the incoming martial artists flying. It was as if he was sweeping away dust.


    This scene caused all the spectators to be silent and reveal expressions of disbelief.


    Jiang Changsheng and the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol stood still, allowing many experts to pounce on them and retreat in defeat.


    ¡°Master is so awesome!¡±


    Little King Wei was over the moon. If Wang Chen had not grabbed his collar, he would have jumped off the cliff.


    The Fortune Buddha trembled and muttered, ¡°What realm is he at?¡±


    Among so many experts, the weakest was at the True Energy realm. More than fifty Spiritual Sense eealm experts were not his opponents.


    Third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, True Essence, Spiritual Sense, Heaven Arrival, and Divine!


    Was the Divine realm really that invincible?


    Jiang Changsheng lost interest after fooling around for a while. Even though he had to earn survival rewards, he would not allow himself to be bullied. Some people had to die in this battle!


    Bang!


    He stepped on the snow with a kick and the sound of bones breaking was crisp. The female martial artist vomited blood and fainted in an instant.


    ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to end this.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked up, and his eyes turned extremely cold as killing intent spread.


    The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol raised its six arms. The three heads became one and the six arms joined together. The six magical weapons condensed into a golden sword and slashed down.


    The sword qi was vast and mighty, and the strong wind whistled. Be it the charging martial artists or the martial artists lying on the ground, all of them were sent flying. The city wall that was embedded by Xu Tianji cracked all over, as if it was about to collapse. The snow that filled the sky was blown into the city like a fog.


    Xu Tianji, who was in a daze, fell to the snow with gravel on his body. He could no longer care about the pain. The roars between heaven and earth made him feel uncomfortable. Vaguely, he heard many screams.


    After an unknown period of time, everything finally returned to normal.


    Xu Tianji raised his head with great difficulty and opened his eyes. A figure walked over and blocked the sunlight. It was Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and asked, ¡°Do you want to die or live? Do you want them all to die, or do you want them to live with you?¡±


    Xu Tianji¡¯s pupils trembled as his mind suffered a blow. Unprecedented fear surged into his heart, and he could not even raise a trace of anger.


    The difference was too great.


    Ever since he started practicing martial arts, he had never suffered such a crushing defeat. Moreover, he had already mastered his martial arts and honestly thought that he was invincible in the world. Unexpectedly¡­


    When Xu Tianji saw that the Taihang Sword was raised to behead him, he lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°I want to live¡­ let them live too¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lifted him up and walked towards Longqi Mountain as if he was carrying a chicken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Atone for your sins by guarding the mountain for ten years.¡±


    In the distance, on the city wall, the Devil Lord trembled.


    The Fortune Buddha and the Thirteen Assassins of the Celestial Constellation were also frightened and remained silent for a long time.


    ¡­


    Outside the city, tens of thousands of martial artists waited. The sounds of fighting and explosions in the direction of Longqi Mountain made them extremely nervous. They did not expect that Longqi Temple could still set off such an intense battle in the face of so many sects. However, the sounds soon disappeared.


    The more the disciples from the various sects waited, the more flustered they felt. There were even some who proposed to break in, but they felt that the royal court should not have taken action. Even if they did, it was impossible for them to kill so many experts in a short time.


    After waiting for a long time, the city gates suddenly opened and all the disciples waited eagerly.


    A white-haired old man covered in blood covered his right arm and walked out while trembling. Everyone was shocked when they saw his miserable appearance.


    ¡°Is that¡­ the headmaster of the First Heaven Society?¡±


    Someone cried out in alarm, and a group of disciples immediately surrounded him. Behind the white-haired old man was a group of severely injured experts.


    The white-haired old man looked up, his eyes filled with fear. He forced a smile and said, ¡°With the appearance of the Wondrous Sect, all the martial artists in the world are merely so-so¡­¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Too ridiculous!¡±


    One of the sect masters went completely crazy. He threw his head back and roared. In the end, he vomited blood and died, surrounded by his disciples.


    The boundless snow buried half of the courage of the martial arts world.

 Chapter 34

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the 34th year after the founding of the dynasty, the Sect Master of the Guiyuan Sect, Xu Tianji, gathered in the capital with eighteen sects to challenge Daoist Master Changsheng. More than half of the 500 experts were killed or injured. Xu Tianji, the overlord of the martial arts world, was captured and his fate was unknown.


    The Wonderous Sect secret techniques spread throughout the world, and the name of longevity shocked the martial arts world.


    At that point, the martial arts world had a living legend.


    ¡­


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng was meditating under a tree while Xu Tianji was recuperating in a corner. Little King Wei and Ping¡¯an looked at him from afar with curiosity.


    Wang Chen came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and respectfully said, ¡°Daoist Master, the martial arts sects have retreated.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and did not speak. Wang Chen turned around and left, not daring to disturb him.


    Today¡¯s battle had refreshed his understanding of martial arts, especially the last strike of the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol. The destructive power made him shiver just thinking about it.


    In this war, half of the 500 plus experts had died, and those who were still alive were severely injured. The reason why they were left alive was because Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the next survival reward.


    Right now, he regarded Great Jing as a novice village, and the martial arts world was like a chive farm. He had won the number one spot in the world. In the future, countless experts would come to challenge him one after another to provide him with survival rewards.


    Even though he was cautious, he still had his judgment. At the very least, it was impossible for anyone to surpass him in the martial arts world. Only people with high realms could threaten him in other places. Moreover, he did not have any conflict with those strong martial artists for the time being. Even the Mahayana Dragon Tower did not know that he was a potential enemy.


    After waiting for a while, a notification finally appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the thirty-fourth year after the founding of the dynasty, the Sect Master of the Primordial Spirit Returning Sect, Xu Tianji, attacked with 500 martial arts experts. With your own strength, you successfully repelled the martial arts experts and survived the calamity. You received the survival reward¡ªthe ultimate immortal cultivation technique, ¡®Bright Sun Tathagata¡¯.¡±


    Bright Sun Tathagata sounded awesome!


    Furthermore, it was an ultimate cultivation technique, which meant that martial artists could not learn it and only he could learn it.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Bright Sun Tathagata, and the corners of his mouth gradually curled up.


    What a powerful unique skill!


    In the following month, the news of the battle spread throughout the world, and it was discussed with great relish.


    New Years had arrived, and it was the thirty-fifth year after the founding of the dynasty.


    Reports of war continued to come from the border battlefield. More losses than victories. More and more territories began to fall. The situation was not optimistic.


    Jiang Changsheng did not experience the cruelty of war when he was on Longqi Mountain. Even though the income from incense offerings at Longqi Temple had decreased, there were fields and vegetable gardens on the mountain, making it self-sufficient.


    During this period of time, Jiang Changsheng had written all the martial arts he knew into secret books and placed them in the Scripture Depository for his disciples to learn. Only the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe and the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol were missing. He intended to treat these two martial arts as his signature martial arts and only pass them on to his disciples.


    Xu Tianji had changed into a Daoist robe. He had been imprinted with the Seal of Life and Death and was now obediently staying in Longqi Temple. Usually, he would clean everywhere with a broom. At first, he was humiliated. However, one time, he saw Jiang Changsheng teaching the Little King Wei martial arts and did not avoid him, so he had an idea.


    Perhaps this was also an opportunity!


    He was filled with curiosity about Jiang Changsheng. He did not understand what kind of cultivation technique this person trained in that it was so powerful. Moreover, that Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol had already become a shadow in his heart.


    On the seventh day after the New Year, the Emperor came to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Changsheng had not seen him for a long time. Compared to a few years ago, Jiang Yuan had lost a lot of weight and looked listless.


    Jiang Yuan and Jiang Changsheng sat at the stone table. He had a head full of white hair and many wrinkles on his face. His hands were as thin as matches, similar to the claws of a malicious ghost.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, your strength¡­¡±


    He could sense no trace of true qi in Jiang Yuan¡¯s body. Evidently, the reason why he had aged so much was because he had lost his strength and had consumed a large amount of his vitality.


    Jiang Yuan did not have many years left to live.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Xu Tianji who was sparring with Ping¡¯an and Little King Wei not far away and said with a smile, ¡°I have met Xu Tianji before. At that time, he was still a high-spirited young man. I wanted to recruit him into the White-robed Guards, but he refused. Unexpectedly, many years later, he entered Longqi Temple. Fate really makes fools of people.¡±


    When Xu Tianji heard this, his expression stiffened, but he pretended not to hear and concentrated on training with the two little guys.


    If he taught them well, perhaps Daoist Master Changsheng would guide him and make him stronger.


    Jiang Yuan retracted his gaze and looked at Jiang Changsheng with a smile. ¡°I am well aware of my health. Why should Changsheng worry for me?¡±


    ¡°The medicine you gave me is indeed effective, but it is not a medicine for longevity. I have also figured out that there are no immortals in this world, so just let nature take its course.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°You dissapated your own strength?¡±


    He did not think so. It was probably because Jiang Yuan had a hidden illness in his body, especially his dantian. His strength seemed to have been sucked away, leaving behind sequelae.


    Jiang Yuan shook his head and said, ¡°I have imparted my strength to the Crown Prince. It can be considered as my last effort. After all, I have left him a mess.¡±


    He sighed and his expression became worried.


    He insisted on attacking Ancient Han and achieving great achievements that could last for thousands of years. Unexpectedly, it caused Great Jing to fall into a storm.


    However, if it were to happen again, he would still fight!


    After that, Jiang Yuan stopped talking about himself and talked about the Empress. He said that during this period of time, the Empress took care of him with all her heart. It reminded him of when the couple got into trouble back then. When he talked about the past, he began to talk incessantly.


    Wang Chen, who was sweeping the floor, felt sad.


    He did not know if he should hate Jiang Yuan or feel wronged.


    Even if he did not become the crown prince, he would not have an easy life. On the contrary, Jiang Yuan had allowed him to live the life of a crown prince for at least thirty years. His life could be considered exciting and without regrets.


    Jiang Changsheng listened quietly. Even though he felt emotional, his heart did not waver.


    He did not intend to acknowledge Jiang Yuan and the Empress. He had already repaid the Empress¡¯s kindness by saving her life. Jiang Yuan knew that he was the real prince, and since Jiang Yuan was unwilling to expose him, he naturally would not be thick-skinned enough to acknowledge him.


    Cultivate in peace. In another thirty years, this kinship would naturally disappear.


    An hour later, Jiang Yuan left with Little King Wei. Looking at his hunched back and recalling his domineering attitude when they first met, Jiang Changsheng was even more determined to cultivate.


    He had reached the ultimate goal that mortals wanted, to live forever. In that case, he had to cherish it and not die halfway.


    ¡°I am about to reach the sixth level. How far am I from becoming an immortal?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. On the vast road to immortality, tasting life, aging, illness, and death in the human world, the mountains and rivers, the sun and the moon rotated. It was quite fun.


    ¡­


    March, a sunny day.


    The Devil Lord came to pay a visit. This time, he brought a seven-year-old boy with him.


    ¡°Daoist Master, can you accept him? This child is extremely talented and will never let down your reputation as a martial arts legend.¡±


    The Devil Lord bowed and said respectfully.


    The boy was slightly thin and had a fair complexion. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes as he stared at Jiang Changsheng without any fear.


    Xu Tianji passed by with a broom and teased, ¡°I was wondering who it was. Isn¡¯t this the famous Devil Lord? To think he would send someone to Longqi Temple. It seems like you¡¯ve also realized that the martial arts of the Devil Sects are not enough.¡±


    The Devil Lord ignored him and maintained his bowing posture. He pretended not to know Jiang Changsheng and only came because of his reputation.


    Jiang Changsheng sized up the boy and discovered that his muscles and bones were indeed outstanding. They were not as firm and pure as Ping¡¯an¡¯s. They were filled with spirituality and as he breathed, his pores subconsciously absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, even though it was very weak.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What¡¯s his name and what¡¯s his relationship with you?¡±


    The Devil Lord hastily answered, ¡°His name is Huang Chuan, and he is my grandson. His parents have passed away, and I am already old. I don¡¯t know how long I can live. In the future, he will be alone, so I hope that Daoist Master will pity him.¡±


    Ping¡¯an moved closer. He was only six years old, but he looked tall and strong than Huang Chuan.


    ¡°Hehehe, accompany me¡­ play¡­ fight¡­¡±


    Ping¡¯an grabbed Huang Chuan¡¯s shoulder and smiled. Huang Chuan frowned. He wanted to shake off Ping¡¯an¡¯s hand, but he could not move his shoulder.


    What great strength!


    Huang Chuan was furious. He punched Ping¡¯an¡¯s chest. Ping¡¯an released his grip and took four steps back. He rubbed his chest. He did not feel any pain. Instead, he revealed an even more excited expression and pounced on Huang Chuan again.


    The two teenagers started fighting just like that. Ping¡¯an relied on brute force without any reservations. Huang Chuan had obviously learned martial arts before, as his footwork was elegant. He could dodge and attack at the same time, but his punches and kicks could not hurt Ping¡¯an who was as strong as a bull.


    Xu Tianji stopped and watched the battle with interest.


    The Devil Lord was shocked by Ping¡¯an¡¯s talent. What was the background of this kid?


    He was confident in Huang Chuan¡¯s talent. In the Devil Sect, no one under the age of fifteen was his opponent. That was why he dared to look for Jiang Changsheng. He did not expect to be suppressed by a silly kid the moment he arrived.


    ¡°Go down the mountain. I¡¯ll take him as my third disciple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the two youths and said.


    The Devil Lord came back to his senses, hastily saluted, and then turned to leave.


    He did not turn back to look at Huang Chuan. When Huang Chuan saw that he had left, Huang Chuan immediately became anxious and shouted, ¡°Grandfather! Don¡¯t go¡­¡±


    Huang Chuan wanted to chase after him, but he was hugged by his waist and thrown to the ground. He could not move. He could only watch as the Devil Lord walked out of the courtyard and disappeared. The young him could not help but shed tears.


    Wang Chen could not bear it and walked over to drag Ping¡¯an away. He taught him a lesson that he should not have used so much strength. Ping¡¯an did not know anything and only knew how to twist his head and giggle.


    Jiang Changsheng came to Huang Chuan and squatted down. He wiped his tears and smiled. ¡°Why? Are you going to lie on the ground and cry?¡±


    When Huang Chuan heard that, he immediately got up and stubbornly turned his head away. He looked in the direction the Devil Lord left and remained silent for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and touched Huang Chuan¡¯s head. Huang Chuan trembled, but he did not dodge. On the way here, the Demon Lord had already explained the situation to him. He wanted to acknowledge the current legend of the martial arts world as his teacher. This was a huge opportunity that he had to strive for.


    ¡°Longqi Temple should also nurture a group of disciples that can support its reputation.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought of Meng Qiushuang, Qing Ku, Wan Li, and Mingyue¡¯s mediocre talent, making it difficult for the temple to produce any outstanding talents.


    Huang Chuan was different. He was only seven years old, but he already had the skills of a third-rate expert. Once he learned internal arts, his martial arts would definitely advance by leaps and bounds.


    Jiang Changsheng asked Wang Chen to arrange accomodation for Huang Chuan before he glanced at Xu Tianji.


    Xu Tianji shivered in fright and hastily lowered his head to sweep the floor. He muttered in his heart, ¡°Oh my god, the Devil Lord actually has such a grandson. In the future, he will definitely be famous in the pugilistic world.¡±


    As a sect master, he naturally paid attention to geniuses. However, no matter how envious he was, he did not dare to snatch people from Jiang Changsheng.


    At that point, there was another person in the courtyard.


    ¡­


    In the blink of an eye.


    Two months passed.


    The summer was coming.


    Jiang Changsheng was cultivating under the Earth Spirit Tree, enjoying the spiritual energy. All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and revealed a strange expression.


    The Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, was personally sending Little King Wei here and had already ascended the mountain path. There was also someone following behind Jiang Yu. It was not the Fortune Buddha or the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky, but it was an unfamiliar expert whose true qi could compare to Xu Tianji.


    That was not what surprised him. What surprised him was that Jiang Yu was more than twice as strong as Xu Tianji. How could a true expert in the Divine State become so powerful even after absorbing Jiang Yuan¡¯s strength?

 Chapter 35

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The last time he met the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, he was still a young man. He brought Meng Qiuhe here to cause trouble. Even though they did not become enemies, it would not make Jiang Changsheng have a favorable impression of him. After all, Jiang Ming had given him many gifts for the same actions.


    Right now, Jiang Yu had begun to display the domineering aura of an emperor. The Emperor recuperated all day long and was almost caught by him. The Yang Family had also bowed their heads. As for the Hong Family, they had been executed along with Hong Lie¡¯s rebellion and their entire family was implicated.


    After the time it takes for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Yu brought Little King Wei into the courtyard. He released his grip, and after Little King Wei bowed to Jiang Changsheng, he went to play with Ping¡¯an.


    Jiang Changsheng invited Jiang Yu to sit down at the stone table in the courtyard with a person following behind him. This person was dressed in purple and held a sword in his hand. His gaze landed on Xu Tianji who was grinding not far away.


    Hua Jianxin waited on the eaves in the distance. As a member of the White-robed Guards, she did not have to follow Jiang Yu. She only had to protect Little King Wei in the dark.


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°It has been quite some time since we last met. Thank you, Daoist Master, for teaching Ziyu these past few years. I am very satisfied with the growth of his martial arts skills. Daoist Master, you are indeed worthy of your reputation as a martial arts legend.¡±


    Ziyu was the name of Little King Wei, and it was given to him by Jiang Yuan.


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng responded humbly to Jiang Yu¡¯s politeness. Jiang Yu began to talk about the world of martial arts. In his early years, he had also roamed the world of martial arts and yearned for it.


    ¡°There are five great Grandmasters in the martial arts world of Great Jing. With the addition of the Daoist Master, there are now six of them. Grandmaster is not in a realm, but a term that is used to refer to the best in the martial arts world. Ordinary martial artists regard the Spiritual Sense realm as a top expert, but they don¡¯t know that there are higher realms like the Heavenly Arrival realm and the Divine realm. Grandmasters are the same as you. They don¡¯t care about worldly affairs. They will only take action if someone causes them trouble. However, compared to the five great grandmasters, you are very young. Your future achievements must be above them.¡±


    Jiang Yu lamented. After obtaining his father¡¯s true qi, his strength had increased greatly, but he still could not see through Jiang Changsheng.


    He had asked the White-robed Guards to investigate Longqi Temple, but they did not find any other experts. In other words, as the rumors said, Daoist Master Changsheng was indeed talented and relied on his own cultivation to comprehend. As the Crown Prince, Jiang Yu naturally would not suppress him and would try to rope him in.


    As he spoke, Jiang Yu began to talk about Ancient Han. It turned out that the reason why Ancient Han could reverse the situation was because three extremely powerful Grandmasters had appeared, all of whom were invincible. Most of their roles were to take the heads of generals among thousands of troops and horses.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Great Jing¡¯s Grandmasters take action?¡±


    Jiang Yu said helplessly, ¡°The martial arts world has its rules. Moreover, they are old. They were not born in the Jing Dynasty, but in the Chu Dynasty. Ever since the Jing Dynasty was founded, the five great Grandmasters have been in seclusion, not caring about worldly affairs. Father also sent someone to invite them, but he was rejected. Grandmasters are powerful. Even if we send troops to encircle and suppress them, they cannot be dealt with. Therefore, we cannot afford to offend them.¡±


    The Jing Dynasty was faced with an awkward situation. Most of the experts still regarded themselves as part of the Chu Dynasty. The Devil Sect used to be at the forefront, so they suffered the most supression.


    Speaking of the Chu Dynasty, Jiang Yu was even more talkative. There were still cities of the Chu Dynasty in the western region, located in the middle of the Great Jing and another dynasty. He praised the customs and etiquette of the Chu Dynasty.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s attitude made Jiang Changsheng mumble in his heart.


    What did this guy mean?


    As the Crown Prince, shouldn¡¯t he hate the Chu Dynasty?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that something was amiss, but he could not ask directly.


    Jiang Yu suddenly smiled and asked, ¡°Daoist Master, which do you think is better the Chu Dynasty or the Jing Dynasty?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve never lived in the Chu Dynasty, so I won¡¯t comment if I don¡¯t have anythign good to say.¡±


    Jiang Yu smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. In fact, some things should also be passed down. Alright, it¡¯s time for me to leave. Daoist Master, let¡¯s talk again next time.¡±


    He stood up and left with the purple-robed man.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Xu Tianji was not in the courtyard, Wang Chen came over and whispered, ¡°Daoist Master, the mother of the Seventh Prince, Consort Li, is the last princess of the Chu Dynasty. It is understandable that he has a favorable impression of the Chu Dynasty.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°I see. Even so, he is about to become the Emperor of the Jing Dynasty, so he should not praise the previous dynasty like that.¡±


    Wang Chen frowned and felt that it made sense.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°He mentioned that the five Grandmasters did not wish to assist the Jing Dynasty because they were from the Chu Dynasty. How do you think he should resolve the problem of the three Grandmasters of Ancient Han?¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s expression changed drastically. He was so angry that his chest heaved as he whispered, ¡°He wouldn¡¯t dare¡­ Father¡­ the Emperor is still here!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°But the Emperor won¡¯t live for long.¡±


    Wang Chen was silent and his hands clenched into fists in his sleeves.


    ¡­


    In the 36th year of the Jing Dynasty, the Fourth Prince, Jiang Yu, led 100,000 elites to raid the border of Ancient Han. With the help of the former supreme martial artiest, Zong Tianwu, he marched in and killed more than 300,000 enemies, ushering in the largest victory in the war against Ancient Han in years.


    The Emperor was overjoyed and conferred Jiang Yu as King Qin, becoming the second member of the royal family to be conferred the title of king.


    Jiang Yuan was afraid of the royal family conferring the title of king. The fact that Jiang Yu could be conferred the title of king showed the importance of this achievement.


    The world was jubilant, as if they had seen the hope of victory.


    This year, Jiang Ziyu and Ping¡¯an were seven years old. Jiang Ziyu had already displayed his powerful martial arts talent, and he could even draw with Huang Chuan, who was a year older than him. This made Xu Tianji call them two little devils.


    At noon, Jiang Ziyu went up the mountain accompanied by Hua Jianxin with a fuming expression.


    ¡°Master, my brother was sent to the holy land by my father to cultivate martial arts. Before he left, he flaunted to me that the Mahayana Dragon Tower he went to was powerful. He also said if you are inside, you are nothing.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu angrily said, ¡°Master, you must be more powerful than those from the Mahayana Dragon Tower, right?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng rubbed his head and said with a smile, ¡°How would I know? I have never seen the experts from the Mahayana Dragon Tower. Just practice martial arts well. The height of martial arts depends on your own efforts.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu nodded heavily and turned to leave.


    Xu Tianji walked over and said, ¡°Daoist Master, I¡¯ve heard of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. It¡¯s said that two of the five Grandmasters of the martial arts world have obtained the inheritance of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. The Mahayana Dragon Tower has stood tall on this land for thousands of years and has experienced many dynasties. Its foundation is unfathomable. Moreover, they come and go like ghosts and rarely do their disciples roam the world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Then can you say something useful?¡±


    Ever since he became a martial arts legend, true qi often surged past the foot of Longqi Mountain, including the Fortune Buddha and the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky. Evidently, the Mahayana Dragon Tower was curious about his martial arts, but since there was no grudge between the two sides, they did not offend Longqi Temple.


    Xu Tianji¡¯s expression stiffened. All of a sudden, he thought of something and clapped his hands. ¡°I¡¯ve been to the western region before. I learned my Immortal Deity Technique from the western region. In the western region, I have also heard of the reputation of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. Many tribes even worship the Mahayana Dragon Tower as gods.¡±


    Western region?


    Jiang Changsheng was deep in thought.


    Jiang Yu had asked his eldest son to go to the Mahayana Dragon Tower to study, which practically meant that he had already internally chosen his eldest son as the future crown prince. For example, Jiang Yuan only recommended the Seventh Prince to go there. However, his eldest son could not hold back and flaunted it to Jiang Ziyu. Perhaps Jiang Ziyu¡¯s halo was too strong.


    The reincarnation of the Golden-winged Great Roc¡­


    Born as a king¡­


    The disciple of a martial arts legend¡­


    cEven so, Jiang Ziyu did not obtain Jiang Yu¡¯s greatest favor. The concept of the eldest son of the first wife was deeply rooted. Even if there were concubines who seized the throne, the next generation would still favor the eldest son of the first wife. What happened in the previous case was because Jiang Yuan was being influenced by the Mahayana Dragon Tower and had no choice.


    Seeing that he was deep in thought, Xu Tianji did not disturb him and went to spar with his three kids.


    It was impossible to lose to a child.


    ¡­


    Late at night, a figure snuck into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s room.


    It was Hua Jianxin.


    Hua Jianxin placed her sword on the table and came to the bed. He sat beside Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Recently, I heard some special news in the estate.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes and said, ¡°Tell me.¡±


    Hua Jianxin said, ¡°Jiang Yu wants to restore the Chu Dynasty.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Is that true?¡±


    Hua Jianxin whispered, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure for the time being, but there are more and more Chu people in the mansion. Even Consort Li, who was banished to the Cold Palace, has moved to the mansion. In fact, it can be seen that the Chen family relied on Jiang Yu. The Chen family used to be a family of the Chu Dynasty.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself, ¡°What is he after¡­¡±


    Even though he had already guessed it, Jiang Changsheng still felt that it was ridiculous after confirming it.


    How dare he!


    Hua Jianxin said helplessly, ¡°I saw Jiang Yu. Even though he is skilled in martial arts, he does not have the heroic spirit of an emperor. He is more like a puppet. He felt that he was powerless to reverse the situation, so he wanted to recover the Chu Dynasty and invited the five Grandmasters to fight against Ancient Han. The strength of a powerful martial artist is really terrifying. Jiang Yu once led the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky to the battlefield, but after returning, they were all severely injured and recuperated for half a year.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless.


    How cowardly.


    Why didn¡¯t Jiang Yu ask for help from the Mahayana Dragon Tower? Could it be that this was also the wish of the Mahayana Dragon Tower?


    Since they wanted to restore the Chu Dynasty, why would they support Jiang Yuan to establish a dynasty?


    He suddenly remembered that Jiang Yuan relied on the Yang Family to establish the dynasty. However, after the dynasty was founded, the Mahayana Dragon Tower wanted to control the Jing Dynasty, so they took action. Could it be that Jiang Yuan was disobedient and caused the Mahayana Dragon Tower to dislike the Jing Dynasty?


    ¡°What do you intend to do?¡± Hua Jianxin asked softly.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Naturally, we want our son to be the Emperor. No matter who obstructs us, it¡¯s useless. My previous actions are not only against the actions of the Emperor, but also against the power behind the imperial power. Since that power wants to interfere with Great Jing, just wait.¡±


    Hua Jianxin frowned and said, ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower is really powerful. There are no less than 20 Heaven Arrival realm experts sent to Jiang Yu¡¯s side. I never imagined there would be so many experts in the martial arts world.¡±


    The higher you stood, the more terrifying it was.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the bright moon outside the window and said, ¡°There¡¯s still time.¡±


    The reason why he played low was because he could not gauge the strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. At the same time, he wanted Jiang Ziyu to possess the status of a prince in advance and rope in his faction.


    He was already very close to the sixth level of the Dao Technique. When he reached the sixth level, he should be able to overturn the Mahayana Dragon Tower.


    When he had just reached the fifth level, he was already comparable to a True God. Right now, his cultivation had far exceeded when he had just broken through. He was confident that he could deal with more than ten True Gods. Once he broke through, it should not be difficult to kill a hundred True Gods.


    Hua Jianxin no longer reminded him and quietly sat beside Jiang Changsheng.


    Even though the two of them were husband and wife in name, they were not really husband and wife. She admired and revered Jiang Changsheng and was already very satisfied with her current life. She did not dare to have any delusions.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly said, ¡°Have you had any doubts about practicing the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe recently?¡±


    Hua Jianxin was overjoyed and hastily said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Tell me.¡±


    The moonlight was hazy, and the cool breeze was bleak.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual force covered the room, preventing any sound from leaking out. If someone approached, he would be the first to notice it. Therefore, he was not worried about revealing his relationship with Hua Jianxin.

 Chapter 36

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though Jiang Yu had the intention to revive the Chu Dynasty, he did not dare to act rashly. After all, the Emperor had yet to pass away and the officials were not completely united.


    Since he was not anxious, Jiang Changsheng was naturally not anxious either. Focusing on cultivation was the right path.


    Spring passed and autumn came.


    Thirty-seven years after the founding of the dynasty, the war between the Great Jing Dynasty and Ancient Han continued. However, the war changed from a huge war to a small one. Both sides were tired of fighting and wanted to take the opportunity to recuperate.


    In the courtyard.


    The nine-year-old Huang Chuan was currently sparring with Wan Li. He used the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps and struck out with his palm. His true qi turned into thin needles that shot towards Wan Li.


    Jade Pure Meridian Piercing Needle!


    With a wave of his sleeve, Wan Li dispersed all the needles of true qi.


    Huang Chuan pounced on him and kicked Wan Li¡¯s chest, forcing him back.


    Applause could be heard from the side. Xu Tianji stood at the entrance of the courtyard with a shoulder pole and praised, ¡°Huang Chuan, you¡¯re really a martial arts prodigy. Even I am inferior to you. Do you want to go down the mountain and become the Sect Master of the Guiyuan Divine Sect in the future? I¡¯m willing to give up my position to you.¡±


    Huang Chuan stopped and panted heavily. He ignored Xu Tianji and said to Wanli, ¡°I¡¯m not fighting anymore.¡±


    He was very helpless. He had too little true qi. After continuously displaying a set of martial arts, his true qi was lacking and even his physical strength had been hollowed out. If he continued to fight, he would lose.


    As he swept the floor, Wang Chen lamented, ¡°You¡¯re still young. What¡¯s the hurry?¡±


    Huang Chuan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I want to send my grandfather on his last journey. He said that I am not allowed to go down the mountain to look for him before I reach the Heavenly Arrival realm.¡±


    Stunned, Wang Chen shook his head and continued to sweep the floor.


    ¡°My turn, my turn¡­ Hehe¡­¡±


    Ping¡¯an suddenly jumped over from the side and said excitedly to Wan Li.


    Wan Li¡¯s smile stiffened. Before he could react, Ping¡¯an pounced on him. He had no choice but to take on the attack. Every time he received a hit, he felt extreme pain.


    Ping¡¯an¡¯s martial arts skills were very bad and could not be compared to Jiang Ziyu and Huang Chuan at all. However, his strength was really fierce and his reaction speed was also extremely exaggerated. There was only one feeling when fighting against him.


    Pain!


    Under the Earth Spirit Tree, Jiang Changsheng quietly looked at them.


    ¡°It seems like talent is indeed crucial. No one else except for Huang Chuan and Ping¡¯an can automatically absorb the spiritual energy emitted by the Earth Spirit Tree, so their strength increases extremely quickly.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. After nurturing it for so many years, the Earth Spirit Tree could already produce spiritual energy. Other than Jiang Changsheng who could absorb spiritual energy to cultivate, Ping¡¯an and Huang Chuan could also do it. Even though their speed was far inferior to Jiang Changsheng, they could do it unconsciously.


    Most martial artists trained by using their physical body to stimulate their true qi, not by absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Since Ping¡¯an and Huang Chuan could do it, it meant that there were other martial artists who could do it. However, such a person was one in a million.


    Even though martial artists could also absorb spiritual energy, Jiang Changsheng still felt that the path of immortal cultivation was stronger and deeper.


    At that moment, Mingyue ran into the courtyard.


    ¡°Daoist Master, someone has come to challenge you again. The other party claims to be Taishi Qiujian. I heard from Senior Brother Qing Ku that Taishi Qiujian is a legendary figure in the martial arts world.¡±


    Hearing the name Taishi Qiujian, Xu Tianji was moved.


    Xu Tianji muttered, ¡°That old bastard has also appeared. Interesting¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could sense Taishi Qiujian¡¯s true qi, which was similar to Xu Tianji¡¯s, but there was a sharp aura around him.


    Sword intent!


    Coupled with this sword intent, Xu Tianji was probably not his opponent.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and revealed a faint smile.


    The survival reward had arrived!


    In the past two years, there would occasionally be experts who came to challenge them, but they were too weak to trigger the survival reward.


    After waiting for two years, a real expert finally came!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with anticipation. When he passed by Xu Tianji, the latter could not help but remind him, ¡°Daoist Master, Taishi Qiujian is not a great man. He comes from another dynasty. However, forty years ago, during the war, he defeated all the swordsmen in the Chu Dynasty and left behind legends of the Sword Dao. You have to be careful. The strength of an old fart like him is unimaginable. Moreover, swordsmen can often unleash power stronger than their true qi realm.¡±


    Other dynasties?


    Jiang Changsheng nodded slightly and walked out of the courtyard. The others were interested and followed him. Wan Li also took the opportunity to slip away. No one fought with Ping¡¯an, making him was furious. He paused and quickly followed.


    A large number of disciples had gathered in front of the gate. There were also a few devotees were among them.


    A figure stood on the steps in front of the mountain gate. It was an old man in a raincoat with a rusty bronze sword in his hands. Behind him was the blue sky, and the breeze blew his raincoat.


    Taishi Qiujian had a head full of white hair and looked slightly messy. His wrinkled face looked as if he could no longer open his eyes. Even so, he radiated a powerful aura that no one dared to look down on.


    ¡°Taishi Qiujian, have you heard of this name?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it. I followed Senior Brother Qing Ku around the martial arts world and saw the records of Taishi Qiujian in the Sword Pavilion. He ran wild for twenty years and had never tasted defeat. He defeated 1327 swordmen, and that was forty years ago¡­¡±


    ¡°He was invincible 40 years ago?¡±


    ¡°I heard that some martial artists become more demonic the older they get.¡±


    ¡°There are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers in this world, but they are definitely not our Daoist Master¡¯s opponent. Our Daoist Master is now a martial arts legend. Zong Tianwu, Xu Tianji, and the Divine Monk of Pine Lake have yet to obtain such a title.¡±


    The disciples discussed among themselves. Even though they were amazed by Taishi Qiujian¡¯s reputation, they still trusted Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°The Daoist Master is here!¡±


    Someone shouted and the disciples immediately made way.


    Taishi Qiujian slowly opened his eyes. His turbid eyes were lifeless. However, when Jiang Changsheng walked into his line of sight, his eyes emitted a cold glint.


    Jiang Changsheng walked to the front and confronted Taishi Qiujian alone.


    Taishi Qiujian said, ¡°I hope this is my last battle. If I die under the Taihang Sword, it will live up to its reputation as one of the top ten swords.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I am not a swordsman, but if you wish to die here, it is not impossible.¡±


    Taishi Qiujian narrowed his eyes and his right hand began to grasp the hilt of the sword.


    The disciples of Longqi Temple were excited when they heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words. Their Daoist Master was usually gentle, but once he faced the enemy, he would only become more domineering. At the very least, his aura would not lose.


    Xu Tianji looked at Taishi Qiujian with sympathy. He believed that Jiang Changsheng would kill him. He did not have the righteousness and mercy of a Daoist priest at all.


    Taishi Qiujian raised his sword with one hand and coldly said, ¡°Junior, you are very confident, just like I was back then. However, even though I want to die, no one has been able to satisfy me after walking for 100,000 miles.¡±


    He raised his bronze sword and pointed it at Jiang Changsheng. In an instant, an extremely powerful aura exploded, making everyone¡¯s heart palpitate.


    The wind between heaven and earth stopped abruptly!


    In the distance, Jiang Yu, who was dealing with the memorials, raised his head and looked out the window with a frown.


    ¡°This sword intent, which expert came to the capital?¡±


    Jiang Yu asked, and a female voice sounded from outside. ¡°Sword Freak, Taishi Qiujian.¡±


    Taishi Qiujian?


    Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°I saw his sword in the Dragon Tower. Is he still alive?¡±


    The female voice followed suit. ¡°All these years, Taishi Qiujian came from Tai Cang, seeking death all the way, but he did not die. Instead, he killed many powerful swordsmen, and his strength is unfathomable. His goal this time is the martial arts legend of today.¡±


    Jiang Yu snorted and looked away as he continued to process the memorials.


    ¡­


    Jiang Changsheng held the hilt of the Taihang Sword in his left hand and the horsetail whisk in his right. He chuckled and said, ¡°Your sword intent is very strong. Among the swordsmen I have ever seen in my life, you are the strongest. In order to respect your strength, I will do my best.¡±


    He could sense that Taishi Qiujian only had a trace of vitality left, and he was completely forcing himself. God knew how he forcefully endured.


    Taishi Qiujian suddenly released his grip and the bronze sword hung in the air. Strands of energy visible to the naked eye overflowed from his body and surrounded the blade.


    ¡°This sword is called Startling Strike!¡±


    As soon as Taishi Qiujian finished speaking, the bronze sword suddenly shot out. Everyone only heard an ear-piercing roar. With a flash of the sword, the bronze sword rushed over. Standing behind Jiang Changsheng, all of them could sense the aura of death. Even Xu Tianji was moved!


    Boom!


    The bronze sword collided with Jiang Changsheng, but it was blocked by an invisible barrier. The strong wind caused the robes of the disciples behind them to bulge as they subconsciously covered their faces with their arms.


    All of a sudden, the bronze sword bounced off and then rushed towards Taishi Qiujian at an even faster speed.


    Pfft!


    Taishi Qiujian¡¯s chest was pierced and blood splattered everywhere. The bronze sword flew back in an arc in the air and leaped over his head before stabbing into the stone steps in front of him. The blade of the sword trembled.


    Taishi Qiujian widened his eyes. There was no fear in his eyes. Instead, he was pleasantly surprised.


    ¡°This old man¡­ finally saw a faster sword¡­¡±


    Taishi Qiujian muttered to himself and a smile appeared on his face. With a plop, he half-knelt and held the hilt of his sword with both hands. He lowered his head and spat out blood. After coughing a few times, he stopped moving.


    The others came back to their senses and looked at Taishi Qiujian in disbelief.


    How terrifying was Taishi Qiujian¡¯s momentum? Did he die just like that?


    Xu Tianji swallowed his saliva and thought that he must not offend Jiang Changsheng in the future.


    Huang Chuan looked at Jiang Changsheng with admiration. Was this the strength of a martial arts legend?


    Even though he did not see how Jiang Changsheng attacked, he could clearly sense how powerful Taishi Qiujian was. Such a powerful figure had been instantly killed by his master!


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and said, ¡°Open a piece of land halfway up the mountain and erect a stone tablet for Taishi Qiujian. From now on, any martial arts expert who dies from a challenge can erect a stone tablet.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang gulped and nodded.


    Even though this was not the first time she had seen Jiang Changsheng attack, she was still shocked every time.


    How powerful was this junior brother of hers?


    ¡­


    After returning to the room, Jiang Changsheng had just sat down when a notification appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°Thirty-seventh year of the Jing Dyhnasty, the Sword Freak Taishi Qiujian requested for a fight. He fought to the death and you killed him. You survived a calamity and obtained the survival reward¡ªmartial art, Taiqing Sword Technique.¡±


    It seemed like his Taiqing Sword Technique would appear in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. However, he was not too surprised because it was a martial arts technique.


    One Sword Freak was not enough. When would ten Sword Freaks come?


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion and began to inherit the Taiqing Sword Technique.


    He realized that the Taiqing Sword Technique was not as bad as he had imagined. It was definitely a unique skill!


    The news of Taishi Qiujian dying in battle at Longqi Temple quickly spread throughout the martial arts world, adding another achievement to the legend.


    In the next few months, no more experts came to challenge him.


    Until the 38th year of the Jing Dynasty.


    Jiang Changsheng finally sensed that he was about to break through. He stopped his cultivation and did not break through directly. Instead, he checked his incense points.


    [Current incense points: 1,021]

 Chapter 37

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    1021 people now worshipped him.


    So few!


    Jiang Changsheng lamented internally. Even though he had transcended the lightning tribulation, White Dragon appeared, and coupled with the reputation of a martial arts legend, the number of believers had grown very slowly. It was mainly because the information in this world was not transmitted well. It was all passed down by word of mouth and could not be witnessed with one¡¯s own eyes.


    He wondered how much of the power of the heavenly tribulation this bit of incense value could offset.


    According to the novels and legends Jiang Changsheng had read in his previous life, transcending the tribulation was not easy. Cultivation was a battle against the heavens, and most people would die on the way.


    Precisely because Jiang Changsheng had an unlimited lifespan, he had to be even more careful. If he were to die from the heavenly tribulation, it would be a huge loss.


    He had to think of a way to increase his incense points. In that case, it would be safer. In any case, there were no powerful enemies that he could not resist for the time being.


    If he was attacked during the tribulation, it would be very bad. Therefore, he had to think of a way to reduce the difficulty of the tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng began to think about how to show off¡­ cough cough, how to build up his image.


    A few days later, Jiang Changsheng developed a batch of talismans and handed them to Meng Qiushuang. He told his disciples to bring them with them the next time they traveled the martial arts world. If they encountered any danger, they could use this talisman to infuse their true qi into the talisman. Before they used it, they had to chant, ¡°When the common people smear it, the human world has its own righteous energy that will last forever. By the immortal master, borrow the power of heaven and earth to slay evil and eliminate devils.¡±


    It was very childish, but that was the only way to scare uneducated mortals.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer cultivated. Instead, he focused on practicing the Taiqing Sword Technique.


    A month later, the disciples of Longqi Guan went down the mountain. This time, the leader of the team was Wan Li and Mingyue, who had trained with Jiang Changsheng since they were young. Even though they were not Jiang Changsheng¡¯s disciples, Jiang Changsheng had never mistreated them because he wanted to use them to cultivate the Phantom God¡¯s Eyes. However, due to their limited talent, they were still at the Spiritual Sense realm and could be considered top experts in ordinary Jianghu.


    Recently, more and more Heaven Arrival realm experts had appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s line of sight, but that was only because he was standing higher and higher. It was rare for ordinary martial artists to encounter Heaven Arrival realm experts, and even if they did, they would not notice it if the other party did not attack.


    Every disciple had Jiang Changsheng¡¯s talisman paper, which made them full of confidence. After all, Qing Ku had used it before and it shocked the accompanying disciples.


    Other than that, Eunuch Li in the palace would come to Jiang Changsheng every three months to ask for medicinal pills. Jiang Changsheng was not stingy or perfunctory. He took out the medicinal pills he had concocted and tried his best to prolong Jiang Yuan¡¯s life and buy time for Jiang Ziyu, who was Little King Wei.


    He had secretly followed behind Eunuch Li and found out that he did not take the medicinal pill. It seemed like he was really loyal to Jiang Yuan.


    A year passed quickly.


    It was the 39th year of the Jing Dynasty, and Ancient Han had yet to start a war. The provincial governor of the northern prefecture, who was close to Ancient Han, launched a rebellion and killed the officials planted by the imperial court. In a short month, he unified the prefecture and recruited troops and horses without restraint, declaring that the Emperor of Great Jing was cruel and heartless and that the people were suffering. He wanted to rebuild the thirteen prefectures and restore peace to the people.


    Great Jing was completely shaken, and the world was in an uproar.


    In the throne room, the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, was furious. He cursed at the provincial governor. The old and weak Jiang Yuan sat on the dragon throne in a daze. All of a sudden, a trace of fear surfaced in his heart. It was the fear he did not feel when he was defeated by Ancient Han.


    Great Jing might not live to the next generation, or even this generation.


    Jiang Yuan looked at Jiang Yu who was cursing incessantly in the hall and the civil and military officials who lowered their heads. All of a sudden, he felt that he could not die just like that. Jiang Yu did not have the skills of an emperor, and the three provinces and six ministries only submitted to him on account of the crown prince.


    ¡°Generals, who will go flatten the Shenzhou Province?¡± Jiang Yu asked directly without even asking for Jiang Yuan¡¯s opinion.


    The generals lowered their heads one after another. No one dared to answer.


    The Shenzhou Province was close to Ancient Han. No matter who went, they would be attacked by two armies. That would be courting death!


    Jiang Yu¡¯s gaze swept across the Chu military officers he had promoted, but they all bowed their heads in the same way, which almost angered him to death.


    ¡°Pass down my decree. The armies of Shunzhou and Hongzhou are under the control of King Qin. King Qin can recruit soldiers on his own. Within a year, we must quell the chaos in the Shenzhou Province!¡±


    Jiang Yuan suddenly spoke. He spoke slowly, but he exuded an irresistible domineering aura.


    Even though half of his body was about to be buried, the prestige of Great Emperor was still there. The Great Emperor Jing who swept across the thirteen prefectures was still there.


    Jiang Yu was moved and his expression was ugly.


    Even though he was already the Crown Prince, Jiang Yu had resisted Ancient Han like a god of war all these years and was already the hope of all the citizens in the world. Once his contributions were too great, his position as the Crown Prince might not be stable. After all, King Qin was older than him!


    No one dared to refute Jiang Yuan¡¯s words and they even breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was good to hand it over to King Qin, Jiang Yu. That kid was a boorish man and would definitely accept it.


    Compared to making contributions, the civil and military officials were more afraid of sending themselves to their deaths.


    ¡­


    Green hills stretched endlessly, and there was a small bridge with flowing water. There was an inn on the mountain.


    Daoist Master Qingxu sat at the table and drank tea. A young Daoist priest followed him. He looked to be in his early teens.


    ¡°Have you heard? Recently, the disciples of Longqi Temple have been wandering around the world with Immortal Master Changsheng¡¯s talismans in their hands. Any one of them can display the lethality of a top expert.¡±


    ¡°I have indeed heard of it. Daoist Master Changsheng is indeed an immortal master. In any case, I have never heard of a second person in the world who could develop such a talisman.¡±


    ¡°I heard that some sects have gone to the capital to purchase a large number of Immortal Master¡¯s talismans.¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng won¡¯t sell it, right? After all, Longqi Temple is a Daoist temple appointed by the Emperor and enjoys the imperial court¡¯s salary. It doesn¡¯t lack money at all.¡±


    When he heard the discussion of the other martial artists, the little Daoist looked at Daoist Master Qingxu and asked in a low voice, ¡°Master, is Daoist Master Changsheng really your disciple?¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu blew away the steam on the teacup and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a status. His martial arts were not taught by me. In the past, I thought he had the guidance of an expert. But from the looks of it, he might have relied on himself. His talents are too great. It¡¯s not something ordinary people can compare to or even imagine.¡±


    The little Daoist did not fully understand and asked, ¡°Then is he really the reincarnation of an immortal god?¡±


    Daoist Master Qingxu said, ¡°Perhaps. When you go to Longqi Temple in the future, use your own eyes to judge.¡±


    The little Daoist revealed an expectant expression.


    At that moment, dust rose from afar and a large number of cavalry galloped over. The leader was Jiang Yu, who wore silver armor and a silver crown with phoenix wings. He had a burly figure and a handsome face. He held the horse rope in his left hand and a halberd in his right. Looking from afar, one could sense his domineering aura.


    Right now, Jiang Yu was the famous King Qin, the hope of the Great Jing Dynasty.


    ¡°That¡¯s the Qin King¡¯s army. From the looks of it, they¡¯re heading towards the Canzhou Province. Alas, His Majesty is so muddle-headed. Why did he appoint the Seventh Prince as the crown prince? King Qin was also born by the Empress. After the Crown Prince died, he should be the eldest son of the first wife.¡±


    Some of the swordsmen were indignant. These words had been recognized by others. The Seventh Prince did not display his talents after he oversaw the country, and the situation continued to deteriorate.


    Jiang Yu clearly had powerful martial arts, but he had always stayed in the capital and did not dare to lead an army like Jiang Yu.


    ¡­


    It was winter at the end of the year.


    Under the Earth Spirit Tree, Chen Li excitedly talked about Jiang Yu¡¯s achievements. Two months after the conscription, King Qin personally went to the Shenzhou Province to prove to the world that Great Jing was still the dynasty of the True Dragon. The army of the Shenzhou Provincial Governor was not the Qin Emperor¡¯s opponent at all. Gu Han sent 200,000 troops to support him, but they returned in defeat.


    Zong Tianwu, the previous supreme of the martial arts world, was unstoppable. He killed his way into the Provincial Governor¡¯s Mansion and was successfully beheaded him.


    ¡°I have to say, Zong Tianwu is really strong. It¡¯s all thanks to him that King Qin can make contributions time and time again. Once a martial arts expert exhausts their true qi, they will also be exhausted to death. However, Zong Tianwu is smart. Every time he attacks, he will attack the enemy¡¯s leader and severely damage their morale.¡±


    Chen Li lamented. King Qin and Zong Tianwu had proved to the world that the martial arts world and the army could be integrated.


    Jiang Changsheng was also filled with emotions. He did not expect the two of them to be so close. Back then, the two of them were not on good terms when they first met.


    That was good too. With Zong Tianwu here, the safety of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s biological brother could be guaranteed.


    ¡°Even though King Qin is powerful, Great Jing lacks a wise ruler.


    Little King Wei, Jiang Ziyu, suddenly came over and said with a solemn expression.


    If these words were to spread out, he would certainly be beheaded. However, Chen Li was also extremely bold. He and Jiang Ziyu could be said to have hit it off at the first meeting. Chen Li even had a feeling that he was born many years too early.


    Chen Li smiled and asked, ¡°Your Highness, if you were the emperor, what would you do?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu, who was almost ten years old, said in all seriousness, ¡°Ancient Han is a desert and lacks resources. It is far inferior to Great Jing. Now that they have occupied many of Great Jing¡¯s territories, Great Jing should not be recuperating. Instead, we should be risking everything and vowing to defeat Ancient Han. As long as we scare them, the surrounding dynasties will not dare to invade.¡±


    ¡°Imperial Grandfather and Father have underestimated the thirteen prefectures. We are the Divine Land, and we have a large population. We have countless resources. As long as the Emperor shows his determination, the world can naturally produce millions of soldiers. It is not difficult to recruit soldiers now, as we had yet to reach the maximum capaciity. It¡¯s just that the Jing Dynasty lacks the determination to mobilize the people.¡±


    Chen Li lamented, ¡°Determination? How can it be so easy? The people only care about their food and clothing, unless it¡¯s to the extent of their country collapsing and their family dying¡­¡±


    Jiang Ziyu put his hands on his hips and snorted. ¡°So we have to rely on the emperor. The will of the emperor is the will of the world. If the emperor is overcautious and afraid of everything, the people will naturally be the same.¡±


    Chen Li felt that it made sense and could not help but nod.


    Back then, when he first met Jiang Yuan, he was convinced by his domineering aura. At that time, it was as if the entire world was under his feet and no dynasty could take him down.


    He turned to look at Jiang Changsheng and said with a smile, ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯ve taught His Highness Wei well. He¡¯s so ambitious at such a young age.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°When the Seventh Prince goes on stage in the future, who will your Chen family support?¡±


    Chen Li was stunned and frowned.


    Jiang Ziyu waved his hand and said, ¡°Naturally, he supports me. My brother has gone to the holy land of the martial arts world to train in martial arts. When he comes back, he will not be used to the state and will only have martial arts. I am different. I am not only training in martial arts, but I am also learning the state.¡±


    His words did not only apply to his brother, but also to the current crown prince.


    Ping¡¯an leaned over and excitedly said, ¡°Li Shimin! You¡¯re Li Shimin! I¡¯m Li Yuanba!¡±


    Chen Li did not know about Li Shimin and Li Yuanba, but he did see hope in Jiang Ziyu. As long as he continued to grow, Jiang Ziyu might become the next Jiang Yuan.


    However, Jiang Ziyu was still too young, and his future was uncertain. Since ancient times, how many genius princes had died when they grew up?


    In the end, Chen Li did not give an answer, and Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry. It was indeed still early.


    That night, Jiang Changsheng checked his incense points.


    [Current incense points: 2,809]


    As expected, he still had to rely on swindling!


    Jiang Changsheng happily thought. He decided to begin his breakthrough.


    He stood up and left the house. He flew on his sword and patrolled both inside and outside the capital. Once he confirmed that there were no experts, he would transcend the tribulation at Longqi Temple tomorrow and absorb a large amount of incense.

 Chapter 38

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng had been walking around for an entire night, and there was no expert in or outside the capital who could contend against him. The one with the strongest true qi in the city was Jiang Yu. At present, the two of them were on good terms, so it was impossible for Jiang Yu to attack him.


    After returning to the house, Jiang Changsheng began to circulate his energy to reserve his spiritual energy so that he would not lack it.


    The moon set and the setting sun rose.


    The sun could be seen in the winter in the capital. Even though the scenery was chaotic all year round, the capital was still prosperous. For the citizens, the capital was the safest.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunder suddenly sounded and it resounded throughout the entire capital. Countless commoners, soldiers, and influential people turned around and saw dark clouds gathering on the mountaintop of Longqi Temple, turning into thunderclouds that churned. The snow that filled the sky melted and turned into mist that surrounded Longqi Temple, making it look like a place of immortals that was faintly discernible.


    Lightning was extremely conspicuous in the boundless fog, and it was even more spectacular in the cold winter.


    ¡°Is that Longqi Temple?¡±


    ¡°Rumor has it that Daoist Master Changsheng had once transcended the lightning tribulation. Could it be that he wants to do it again?¡±


    ¡°Is that true? I thought it was just a rumor from Longqi Temple.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true. A devotee witnessed Daoist Master Changsheng floating in the air to resist lightning, just like an immortal.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯d like to see if it¡¯s true or false.¡±


    The citizens in the city were in a heated discussion.


    In the palace, Jiang Yuan walked out of the imperial study with the help of the Empress and looked at Longqi Temple in the distance.


    The Empress had taken the Beauty Pill, so she still looked young. However, Jiang Yuan looked to be in his seventies or eighties, and he had lost a lot of weight. He trembled as he walked. He said, ¡°That little priest is transcending the tribulation again. I am curious if he is really transcending the tribulation or if he is deliberately mystifying things.¡±


    The Empress smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to deliberately mystify things. Martial arts practitioners don¡¯t need to undergo tribulation.¡±


    Jiang Yuan said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s deliberately mystifying things. Take the Beauty Pill for example. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s magical? It¡¯s impossible for famous doctors and Great Daoist Masters in the world to produce such a pill.¡±


    The Empress felt that it made sense and became more interested in Daoist Master Changsheng. She said, ¡°Your Majesty, since you are so close to Daoist Master Changsheng, when will you summon him into the palace for me to take a look?¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze became fleeting as he said, ¡°It¡¯s time for him to meet you.¡±


    At the same time.


    In Longqi Temple, Xu Tianji, Wang Chen, and Huang Chuan were dumbstruck. Jiang Ziyu and Ping¡¯an were extremely excited. All of them looked up at Jiang Changsheng who was floating above the eaves.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in the air, his robes fluttering. The Qilin Horsetail Whisk was placed flat on his legs. A bolt of lightning struck down, but it was isolated and dissipated by the invisible air shield on his body.


    The tribulation began!


    ¡°So the rumors are true¡­ He really knows how to undergo lightning tribulation¡­ What kind of martial arts is the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe?¡±


    Xu Tianji muttered to himself. The way he looked at Jiang Changsheng had changed, like a mortal looking up to an immortal.


    The disciples and devotees of Longqi Temple gathered outside the courtyard to watch the excitement. Many of the new disciples had never seen Jiang Changsheng transcending the tribulation, so they were very excited.


    The last time he transcended the tribulation was 18 years ago. At that time, Jiang Changsheng was 21 years old, and he was now 39 years old.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored everyone¡¯s gaze and focused on transcending the tribulation. As more and more lightning bolts appeared, he began to feel pressure.


    The lightning tribulation of the sixth level was too terrifying!


    It far exceeded the previous tribulation!


    The deafening roar made everyone in Longqi Temple feel that the sky was about to collapse. The citizens in the city were also frightened, fearing that the lightning tribulation would fall on them.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw that the might of the lightning tribulation had risen, he immediately began to use incense points to offset the might of the lightning tribulation. In an instant, specks of faint light emitted from his body and scattered above his head. It quickly formed a ball of fire that resisted the continuous bombardment of lightning.


    Jiang Changsheng watched as the incense points began to decrease. With the fire above his head, he could temporarily retain his spiritual energy.


    No matter how powerful the lightning was, it could not break through the flames and hit him. He felt as if he was basking in the shade under a tree. However, he could not relax in front of everyone. He had to pretend to be powerful.


    ¡°Amazing. Even lightning bolts could not hit the Daoist Master.¡±


    ¡°This lightning is not an illusion.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the flame above Daoist Master¡¯s head? Is it formed by true qi?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps this is what Daoists call the gathering of three flowers.¡±


    ¡°We should call the Daoist Master an immortal master. We are not allowed to offend him. Hurry up and pay our respects.¡±


    The disciples were discussing, and the devotees knelt down one after another, causing the disciples to follow suit.


    Jiang Ziyu was so excited that he did not notice the birthmark between his eyebrows shining with a faint golden light.


    Wang Chen lamented, ¡°The realm of martial arts is hard to imagine. I underestimated it in the past.¡±


    Xu Tianji stood by his side and took a deep breath. ¡°Indeed, the realm of martial arts will never have a peak. Since ancient times, those immortals and gods were only the work of powerful martial artists. Ordinary people just can¡¯t believe that they can reach that height by relying on martial arts. The fact that Daoist Master is transcending the tribulation can only mean that his realm far exceeds what we have seen and heard.¡±


    After surpassing the Heaven Arrival realm, Xu Tianji thought that he was invincible. He was sure that he had surpassed the Heaven Arrical realm and reached a higher realm. At least in Great jing, he had never seen anyone stronger than him.


    However, compared to Daoist Master Changsheng, it was as if he had just embarked on the path of martial arts.


    Within the estate.


    Jiang Yu stood in the courtyard and looked at the spectacular lightning tribulation on Longqi Mountain. He frowned and asked, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng has undergone his second lightning tribulation. Even though I don¡¯t know what martial arts he has trained in, can the Mahayana Dragon Tower suppress him if he were to become my enemy in the future?¡±


    Gui Liu, the leader of the Thirteen Assassins, answered, ¡°The Dragon Tower naturally has a deep foundation, but I¡¯m not sure how strong that Daoist Master is. If Your Highness is worried, I can write a letter and ask the Dragon Tower to send a Sage to test him.¡±


    Jiang Yu shook his head and said, ¡°Forget it. That would only infuriate him. Right now, he is Ziyu¡¯s teacher. Other than Chen Li, there are no other aristocrats who have contact with him. Even Jiang Yu has cut off contact with him. Perhaps he is really a person who seeks the Dao that transcends the secular world. Let¡¯s maintain the current situation.¡±


    Gui Liu nodded. In fact, he felt that there was no need to test him. That was because Daoist Master Changsheng was already very powerful and was not someone that could be stopped just because he wanted to. Moreover, with such an expert in the capital, the Jiang Family¡¯s imperial power was safer.


    ¡­


    The lightning tribulation lasted for an hour before Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to resist the lightning tribulation himself.


    Fortunately, he had survived the most difficult period. He could rely on himself to withstand the next part of the lightning tribulation.


    Xu Tianji could no longer count how many lightning bolts Jiang Changsheng had suffered. In any case, he admired Jiang Changsheng to the extreme and regarded him as a god in his heart.


    About an hour later, the lightning tribulation finally ended and the vast heavenly might dissipated.


    Jiang Changsheng began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without restraint. The branches of the Earth Spirit Tree swayed as invisible and colorless spiritual energy surged towards Jiang Changsheng, forming a whirlwind around him.


    His spiritual force began to soar!


    Another transformation!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he was floating in the air. He lowered his head and saw that his body was still below.


    ¡°This is¡­ my soul leaving my body?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was pleasantly surprised. The soul leaving one¡¯s body was one of the characteristics of immortal cultivation. He began to control his soul to float and found that he was like a fish in water and was exceptionally agile. When he landed in the courtyard, no one saw his soul. They were still looking at his body and discussing.


    No one could see his soul!


    Jiang Changsheng flew into the city at an extremely fast speed, as if he was performing the Sword Control Technique.


    He wandered around the capital, going through the sky and earth, passing through walls and people. It was a novel experience.


    At this moment, he really felt like he was cultivating.


    Suddenly.


    He stopped and hung in the air. His gaze landed on the palace in the distance. He saw a ball of Yin Qi floating above one of the palaces, which made him feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°What is that? Evil? There are secrets in the palace?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned as he thought. He looked at the palace with confidence. He had passed by it when he barged into the palace at night, but no one lived inside.


    Forget it.


    He decided to consolidate his cultivation first.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and flew towards his body. He was very fast. After his soul entered his body, he only felt an itch and could not help but tremble. When he opened his eyes again, he had already taken control of his body.


    It was a good skill to leave one¡¯s body, especially when it came to obtaining intelligence.


    Jiang Changsheng began to consolidate his cultivation. He noticed that the Dao pattern between Jiang Ziyu¡¯s eyebrows was shining. Fortunately, it was very weak and everyone¡¯s attention was on him so they did not notice anything unusual about Jiang Ziyu.


    These dao patterns might contain other profundities.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He did not reveal his Dao patterns to avoid exposing their relationship.


    When the lightning tribulation dissipated, Meng Qiushuang and Qing Ku began to disperse the disciples and devotees, leaving Jiang Changsheng in peace.


    The birthmark between Jiang Ziyu¡¯s eyebrows also returned to normal, and he was also dragged into the house by Wang Chen.


    Xu Tianji watched for a while before he picked up his broom and left. He did not dare to disturb Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng was suspended in mid-air as he circulated his energy. Even until dusk, the spiritual energy in his body had yet to be filled, but it had exceeded ten times the amount before his breakthrough.


    So powerful!


    Jiang Changsheng was excited. After eighteen years of bitter cultivation, he had finally broken through to the sixth level.


    Now, he should not have to fear the Mahayana Dragon Tower!


    At that moment, lines of words appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Thirty-nine years after the founding of the dynastty, you have made progress in your cultivation and comprehended the true meaning of heaven and earth. You have survived the Three-Nine Heavenly Tribulations and obtained the survival reward¡ªsecret technique, ¡®Seal of Reincarnation¡¯.¡±


    [Detected that you have received incense. As your cultivation method does not belong to the Dao of Heaven and Earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your spiritual force will transform into the martial arts realm of this world¡ªthe Universe Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate. Immortals are above all living beings and are respected by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao. You can activate the incense function.]


    Naturally, he would continue to cultivate!


    Jiang Changsheng made his choice without any hesitation and pondered about the Universe Realm.


    He did not know how much higher the Universe Realm was compared to the True God Realm. In any case, he had never heard of the Universe Realm. Not to mention the Universe Realm, he had never even heard of any True God.


    However, the existence of a realm meant that someone had reached it. There must be a Universe realm expert in this vast world.


    Jiang Changsheng would not roam the world to search for the Universe realm expert. He would stay in the Great Jing and cultivate in the novice village he had decided on while ruling the world. When Little King Wei ascended the throne and became the emperor, he could ask the Emperor to help him search the world if he needed any medicinal ingredients for pill refinement in the future. Then, he would be able to pursue the Immortal Dao without any worries.


    One day, when the realm of martial arts could not correspond to the realm of cultivation, he would surpass the realm of martial arts and reach the realm of invincibility.


    When he was invincible, he would be free and happy and experience the joys of the world!

 Chapter 39

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As Jiang Changsheng consolidated his cultivation, he checked the incense calculation function.


    [Incense Calculation: It can consume incense points to deduce the essence of things and cause and effect. The amount of incense points required depends on the degree of calculation.]


    ¡°Current incense points: 0¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked internally, ¡°I want to know if I can easily suppress the Mahayana Dragon Tower.¡±


    [Requires 1,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    Continue.


    [Insufficient incense value, calculation failed.]


    F*ck, was there still a hint to continue?


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and focused on consolidating his cultivation.


    Late at night, he returned to his room and began to inherit the reincarnation seal.


    The word reincarnation sounded impressive. Furthermore, it was obtained from breaking through the sixth level of the lightning tribulation.


    The Seal of Reincarnation was a soul spell that could be imprinted on others. The reincarnation cycle was indestructible. After reaching the range of the divine consciousness, one could capture the other party¡¯s Seal of Reincarnation. Furthermore, it was hard for the enemy to detect this mark, making it a perfect tracking spell.


    What was this called?


    Track you down for an eternity?


    Jiang Changsheng found it interesting. He thought of another magical use, and that was to use it on the people around him. This way, even if they crossed the cycle of reincarnation, he still had hope of finding them. As for who he would use it on, he would see in the future. If he were to use it for affection, it could only be used on people he was close to.


    In the next few days, the news of Daoist Master Changsheng transcending the tribulation spread throughout the thirteen prefectures. In an era of chaos, such deeds were not rare. Many people would fabricate myths for themselves to start a war and recruit disciples.


    After half a month, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense value finally rose to 15.


    One day, Eunuch Li came to announce that the Emperor had summoned Jiang Changsheng to the palace. Jiang Changsheng followed him down the mountain. When the disciples learned of this, they were all excited, thinking that the Emperor was going to reward Longqi Temple again. After all, it was common knowledge that the Emperor had a good relationship with Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng followed behind Eunuch Li and looked at his back, wondering if he should kill him.


    Speaking of which, it was ironic. All the aristocrats who switched him back then, with the exception of Eunuch Li, were all dead. They were all killed by the Emperor. Especially when the Devil Sect caused trouble back then, the Emperor took the opportunity to kill many people. At present, only Eunuch Li was still alive.


    Eunuch Li served Jiang Yuan all year round and did his best. Jiang Changsheng wanted Jiang Yuan to live a few more years, so he did not attack him.


    ¡°Forget it. In the end, this old dog is also a puppet. When the Emperor passes away, I¡¯ll give him a quick death.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Eunuch Li did not know what he was thinking. From time to time, he would turn around and chat with him to avoid neglecting him. His attitude was very enthusiastic.


    Eunuch Li naturally knew Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true identity and his heart was filled with emotions. If Daoist Master Changsheng were still the crown prince, wouldn¡¯t Great Jing be better with his talent in martial arts?


    Daoist Master Changsheng seemed to be a cultivator who did not care about worldly affairs, but many experts had died in his hands. His decisive personality was too similar to Jiang Yuan.


    Unfortunately, there were no ifs.


    Eunuch Li also knew why Jiang Yuan wanted to swap Jiang Changsheng. Some things could only rot in his stomach forever and there was no need to uncover them.


    An hour later, they entered the palace and came to the imperial study.


    Jiang Yuan was writing, and the Empress was grinding ink on his inkstone. When she saw Jiang Changsheng and Eunuch Li enter, she subconsciously looked up and was stunned.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Her Majesty, the Daoist Master of Longqi Temple has arrived.¡±


    Eunuch Li bowed respectfully before he left and closed the door.


    The Empress looked at Jiang Changsheng with a complicated gaze. She was obviously excited, but she restrained herself very well.


    Jiang Changsheng cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Daoist Priest Changsheng greets Your Majesty and the Empress.¡±


    It seemed like the Empress already knew his real identity.


    However, at this point, Jiang Changsheng no longer had any thoughts about recognizing them. He was already almost forty years old, so why should he acknowledge them?


    Jiang Yuan put down the brush and looked up with a smile. ¡°Changsheng, come and take a look. What do you think of my calligraphy?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng walked over and saw six words written on the long piece of paper.


    I am the will of heaven.


    Not bad. The strokes were sharp and stylish.


    Jiang Changsheng praised truthfully.


    Jiang Yuan clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have many years left to live. Changsheng, do you know painting and calligraphy? Come, let me see your handwriting.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not stand on ceremony. He had learned calligraphy in his early years and rarely had the chance to show off. Right now, there was nothing to hide in front of his biological parents.


    Jiang Yuan stepped aside. The Empress looked at Jiang Changsheng with reddened eyes and quietly wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng held a brush in his hand and rolled up his left sleeve as he wrote. Jiang Yuan was also moved when he read it.


    ¡°All under the heavens is the land of the emperor. Could it be that the emperor¡­¡±


    As Jiang Yuan read, his expression became complicated.


    These four lines were written with great strokes and there was a hidden killing intent at the end of each word. Looking at the words, Jiang Yuan saw the epic battles in the long river of history that eventually piled up into the image of a mighty emperor holding the country in his hand.


    The Empress praised, ¡°Daoist Master¡¯s handwriting is more domineering than Daoist Master¡¯s temperament, and it looks much better than His Majesty¡¯s. This poem is also pretty good. I will definitely frame this calligraphy and hang it in the imperial study in the future.¡±


    Jiang Yuan lamented, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. The Book of Longevity is one of the top three techniques in the world. Unfortunately, it did not enter the literary world.¡±


    He suddenly had the same feeling as Eunuch Li.


    If he had not switched the crown prince back then, what would have happened?


    Ever since the Seventh Prince became the crown prince, his shortcomings began to show. In the past, he did not need to deal with state affairs. Relying on his ability to speak and his strong martial arts, coupled with the support of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, Jiang Yuan liked him very much. However, his level of governance was far inferior to the fake crown prince. He was clearly skilled in martial arts, but he was timid and afraid of losing his position as the crown prince. He had been hiding in the capital, unlike Jiang Yu who was fighting for glory.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s talent was much better than Jiang Yu.


    The more Jiang Yuan thought about it, the more sour he felt. He held Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand and patted it repeatedly as he talked about the past.


    The Empress saw through his inner thoughts and her eyes became bitter. All these years, he had also told the Empress his opinion of Jiang Yu.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Changsheng wanted to ask Jiang Yuan why he had called for him.


    ¡°Changsheng, who among the sons of the Seventh Prince can shoulder the position of the third emperor of Great Jing?¡± Jiang Yuan sat down and suddenly turned his head and asked.


    If it were in the past, Jiang Changsheng would have been vague. But right now, he said bluntly, ¡°King Wei, Jiang Ziyu, was originally the son of the main wife and can be considered as the eldest son of the first wife. However, because the princess consort passed away prematurely and His Highness the Crown Prince re-established the princess consort, causing King Wei to no longer be the eldest son of the first wife. This is unfair. Moreover, King Wei is talented and intelligent. Not only is he talented in martial arts, but his personality and ambition are also incomparable to the other children of His Highness the Crown Prince.¡±


    Jiang Yuan nodded. He also liked Jiang Ziyu. Coupled with his guilt towards Jiang Changsheng, he had an idea.


    Jiang Yuan sighed and said, ¡°Even though Ziyu is good, he has suffered a loss in terms of status. Moreover, his brother has the backing of a holy land in the martial arts world. It will be hard to compete in the future. If he has an expert backing him, I can pave the way for him.¡±


    At this point, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Longqi Temple is willing to support the King Wei.¡±


    Jiang Yuan looked straight at him and he faced him calmly.


    The Empress said, ¡°I also like Ziyu, and Daoist Master Changsheng is Ziyu¡¯s master. I will certainly support him. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you pave the way for Ziyu?¡±


    Jiang Yuan turned around and walked towards the door. He put his hands behind his back and sighed. ¡°Ziyu¡¯s mother died early and his family was also suppressed by Yu¡¯er to the border. It¡¯s really difficult to support him in the capital. Let¡¯s see how long I can live. Changsheng, go back and teach Ziyu well.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng cupped his hands and bowed before he prepared to leave.


    ¡°Changsheng¡­ Daoist Master¡­¡±


    The Empress suddenly stopped Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng turned around and she hurriedly handed him the pastry box prepared for the Emperor on the table. ¡°Yu¡¯er said that you like the pastries in the palace.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not stand on ceremony. He did miss the palace¡¯s desserts. Before he left, he felt compassion and used his spiritual energy to send a voice transmission to the Empress.


    The Empress widened her beautiful eyes and turned pale. Jiang Yuan walked out of the imperial study with his back facing her and did not notice the change in her expression.


    Jiang Changsheng left. The Empress looked at his back with shock, but it soon turned into pleasant surprise and worry.


    In the end, she made up her mind and walked to Jiang Yuan to support him.


    After Jiang Changsheng left the palace with Eunuch Li, the Empress said to Jiang Yuan, ¡°Your Majesty, I wish to betroth Minister Yang¡¯s granddaughter to the King Wei. Even though Minister Yang and I are both from the Yang Family, our bloodlines are very far apart. If Your Majesty allows it, this matter can be discussed both internally and externally.¡±


    Jiang Yuan was stunned. He looked at her in surprise and said, ¡°He is only Changsheng¡¯s disciple. Are you willing to involve the Yang Family?¡±


    The Empress smiled and said, ¡°The Yang Family should also find a backer. Your Majesty, all these years¡­ I hope Your Majesty can fulfill my wish.¡±


    Jiang Yuan felt uncomfortable when he heard that. The Yang Family had indeed contributed greatly, and he had suppressed them badly over the years. Other than the Empress, only Yang Che was still the Minister of Justice. The Empress was blaming him.


    When he thought about how he was about to die, what should the world do?


    Forget it.


    ¡°After the New Year, I will issue a decree.¡± Jiang Yuan sighed.


    The Empress said happily, ¡°Thank you, Your Majesty, for fulfilling my wish!¡±


    Snow fluttered and covered the entire palace, making it seem vast and boundless. A tender green tree bud suddenly sprouted from a gap in a corner.


    ¡­


    It was the 40th year of the Jing Dynasty, and after the New Year, King Qin, Jiang Yu, had completely taken control of the Cangzhou Province. He had also won numerous battlr against Ancient Han, and the thirteen provinces of the Jing Dynasty were jubilant. Jiang Yu¡¯s prestige had skyrocketed, and there were even many who believed that he should be the crown prince.


    The new spring had just arrived.


    Longqi Temple welcomed uninvited guests.


    ¡°I am Yan Long. People in the martial arts world call me Killing Blade. I heard that Daoist Master Changsheng is not an ordinary person and had set up a hero¡¯s tomb on Longqi Mountain. Today, Yan Long specially came to consult you. If I die in battle, I am willing to enter the Hero¡¯s Tomb to strengthen your reputation!¡±


    A heroic voice resounded throughout Longqi Temple. His voice was so powerful that it was deafening.


    Xu Tianji, who was massaging White Dragon, looked up and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Another old fart has come. Interesting. It seems like the Hero¡¯s Tomb will become a legend in the martial arts world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and walked away with his sword while the others followed closely behind.


    Jiang Ziyu excitedly said to Huang Chuan, ¡°Killing Blade, that sounds very powerful. How many moves can he exchange with Master?¡±


    Huang Chuan said proudly, ¡°How many moves? It will definitely be like the end of the Sword Freak. Since he wants to die, let us fulfill his wish!¡±

 Chapter 40

    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Yan Long stood in front of the gate of Longqi Temple with a broadsword in his right hand that was stabbed into the stone steps. He was nearly two meters tall and wore black armor and black pants, revealing his strong arms. His face was weathered, but there was still arrogance between his brows. His long white hair casually draped over his shoulders, making him look like a lion.


    He looked to be more than sixty years old, but his physique had surpassed most young people.


    The disciples of Longqi Temple stood in rows in front of the small bridge, ready for battle. They were not nervous. Instead, they were excited.


    It was time for the Daoist Master to take action again!


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng arrived and the disciples quickly made way.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and sized up Yan Long. His true qi was pretty good and he was indeed a hidden expert.


    After the death of the Sword Freak, how could ordinary martial artists dare to come up the mountain to challenge him? Those who could come were either top experts or people who were about to die. Evidently, Yan Long satisfied both criteria.


    Yan Long was also sizing up Jiang Changsheng and was secretly shocked. This Daoist Master was so young that he looked like a half-grown child. Had he really suppressed half of the martial arts world?


    All of a sudden, Yan Long saw Xu Tianji with a broom in his hand and could not help but mock, ¡°The dignified Sect Master of the Guiyuan Divine Sect has been reduced to sweeping the floor.¡±


    Xu Tianji said disapprovingly, ¡°Even though I sweep the floor, I¡¯m still alive. You¡¯ll die soon, and this broom is to collect your corpse.¡±


    The two of them were going tit-for-tat. It was obvious that they had an old grudge.


    Yan Long was too lazy to argue with him. He looked at Jiang Changsheng again and said, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, attack. Don¡¯t hold back. Let me witness the true strength of a martial arts legend. It would be best if I die here.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pulled out the Taihang Sword and smiled. ¡°I can satisfy you.¡±


    This person was too old. He would probably die in a few more years, so let¡¯s just kill him now.


    Yan Long¡¯s eyes narrowed as he suddenly raised his saber and slashed. His speed was extremely fast, and as he slashed out, afterimages appeared one after another. It was as if dozens of slashes were slashed out at the same time. Countless saber qi swept towards Jiang Changsheng like a storm. The momentum was so great that it moved all the disciples.


    What a powerful saber qi. Compared to the Sword Freak, it was so powerful that it was visible to the naked eye, making people tremble involuntarily.


    Jiang Changsheng raised the Taihang Sword, and his speed was even faster. He pointed his sword at Yan Long and with a shake of his wrist, an even more violent sword qi burst out from the blade. It crushed over with an overwhelming force and instantly dispelled the violent saber qi.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ how is that possible!¡±


    Yan Long widened his eyes in fear.


    Rumble¡ª


    The loud noise of Longqi Mountain shocked the citizens in the city. Countless citizens turned their heads and saw a spectacular scene on the mountaintop. A visible wave of air dispersed the sea of clouds from the mountaintop. The gap was thousands of feet long, as if it was tearing the sky apart.


    Such a spectacular scene was breathtaking. The Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion and the Fortune Buddha in the mansion landed on the eaves and looked at Longqi Temple with fear.


    ¡°The Daoist Master is getting stronger and stronger¡­¡±


    Gui Liu muttered to himself. The others had the same thought.


    At the top of the mountain, in front of the gate.


    The sword qi dissipated, and the wind and clouds were about to stop.


    Everyone looked at Yan Long and gasped.


    Yan Long had turned into a bloody man. His entire body trembled and with a plop, he fell forward. Blood splattered on the ground and his knife fell to the ground.


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Send Senior Yan Long into the Hero¡¯s Tomb.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and left. All the disciples looked at him in awe. Xu Tianji, Jiang Ziyu, Huang Chuan, Wang Chen and the rest were the same.


    In the distance, on the eaves of a house, a white-robed Hua Jianxin slightly lowered her head. Under the mask, she snorted. ¡°You really know how to flaunt your might.¡±


    Her voice was full of laughter.


    The disciples cheered. They were proud of the Daoist Master¡¯s performance.


    When he returned to his room, a line of words appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the 40th year of the Jing Dynasty, Yan Long came to enter the Hero¡¯s Tomb. You successfully survived his challenge and survived a calamity. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªMartial Art, Killing God Devil Blade.¡±


    Martial art?


    It was a little bad, but it was good to have one more martial art. Not only could it be passed down to Longqi Temple, but it could also provide an additional concealment method when facing powerful enemies in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Killing God Devil Blade.


    The Killing God Devil Blade was as its name implied. The Killing God Devil Blade was exceptionally domineering. Through killing, it would continuously strengthen the blade aura and even burn one¡¯s blood and qi to fuel the blade aura. This was an extreme martial art that could easily shorten one¡¯s lifespan, but it might allow one to fight their way out in a hopeless situation.


    ¡­


    The news of Yan Long being buried in the Hero¡¯s Tomb quickly spread throughout the martial arts world. The image of Daoist Master Changsheng once again changed in the hearts of martial artists, and they thought of him transcending the tribulation.


    Inhuman!


    The name of the Immortal Master Changsheng gradually began to spread. It was because of the transmission from those who believed in Jiang Changsheng. Later on, it was recognized by more and more people. Only by recognizing Jiang Changsheng as an Immortal Master could martial artists obtain a trace of comfort.


    It was as if no matter how powerful an expert was, they could not withstand a single blow from Jiang Changsheng. He was too powerful, so powerful that other experts paled in comparison.


    About a month after Yan Long perished, Wan Li returned with the disciples, and he brought with him a group of new disciples. There were more than fifty of them, all of whom were orphans.


    ¡°Daoist Master, the incantation is too long. When I chanted it previously, I was almost hacked to death. In the end, I discovered that I could cast it as soon as my true qi entered it. Are you joking with me?!¡±


    Wan Li sat in front of Jiang Changsheng and complained bitterly. The others in the courtyard could not help but laugh. Xu Tianji even laughed out loud and mocked Wan Li for being obedient.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°If you are sincere, it will work. If it¡¯s an emergency, you don¡¯t have to do this. You can weigh it yourself.¡±


    Wan Li was only complaining. The talismans were really useful. He said excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s not just sects who want to buy from us, but Daoist Master, this can develop into a huge business.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t the incense money enough for you to earn? How can there be so many talisman papers? I have to cultivate too.¡±


    That was the truth. The talisman paper that was imprinted with magic had consumed his spiritual force. If he were to supply it in large quantities, how could he cultivate?


    Wan Li scratched his head and did not say anything else. Soon after, he bragged to Jiang Ziyu and Huang Chuan about his experiences in the pugilistic world over the past two years. The two teenagers yearned for it, but good times did not last long. Xu Tianji jumped out to show off midway, and his story was even more exciting, making the two teenagers even more curious.


    ¡­


    Spring passed and summer came. It was the beginning of July.


    Bad news came from the northern region of Great Jing. King Qin, Jiang Yu, and his elites were besieged by 400,000 troops. Two Grandmasters from Ancient Han joined hands and killed 22 generals in a row. Fortunately, King Qin broke out of the encirclement under the escort of Zong Tianwu, but seventy to eighty percent of his army was either dead or injured. Nearly 100,000 soldiers turned into bones and blood flowed like a river.


    This army was the elites of King Qin, and they had been invincible in the past. Such a crushing defeat caused the civil and military officials to be terrified.


    ¡°Trash! Trash!¡±


    In the throne room, the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, roared and trembled in anger.


    One of the generals could not help but say, ¡°Your Highness, King Qin has made many contributions. How can there be an invincible army?¡±


    The Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, glared at him and said, ¡°If King Qin were not greedy for credit, would he be like this?¡±


    He cursed out loud, making the general ashamed and resentful.


    Jiang Yuan sat on the dragon throne expressionlessly and did not interrupt.


    Right now, the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, was already showing signs of usurping the throne. He would not ask Jiang Yuan about many things and would just directly give orders. These signs started when the Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, re-established his consort and his illegitimate son as the eldest son.


    The Seventh Prince, Jiang Yu, calmed himself down and snorted. ¡°Ancient Han has three Grandmasters, and they are so full of themselves. I will invite four experts who are not inferior to Grandmasters to destroy the three Grandmasters of Ancient Han. Let¡¯s see if they still dare to be arrogant. Pass down my orders, I am going to personally lead an expedition!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the civil and military officials looked at each other, but no one stopped him. It did not matter even if the Seventh Prince died. In any case, there were enough princes.


    On the other side.


    In Longqi Temple, Jiang Changsheng was lying on White Dragon. Right now, White Dragon¡¯s body was much wider than his shoulders and could be used as a bed. He covered his eyes with the Qilin Horsetail Whisk as if he was taking a nap, but in fact, he was looking at the incense points.


    Recently, the number of incense offerings had skyrocketed, exceeding 700 points.


    He came to a realization. When Great Jing was in danger, the incense offerings rose quickly. Ordinary people could only pray for the protection of the immortal gods. When Great Jing was safe, ordinary people were busy earning money, surviving, and having hope in life. In such conditions, they would not believe in the immortal gods and the Heavenly Dao.


    Of course, the most important thing was that information was being transmitted too slowly. Those who could come to Longqi Temple to burn incense were not commoners. If commoners wanted to understand his magic, they had to rely on the disciples of Longqi Temple to travel around the martial arts world and preach to them.


    For the time being, he could not figure out if a person would still give him incense points after he had consumed them during the tribulation. Perhaps among the 700 incense points, there might be those from before. However, the survival system did not provide an explanation so he could only passively accept it.


    In any case, the incense points were only icing on the cake and could not become his core support. He still had to prioritize his cultivation.


    After he broke through to the sixth level, he did not stop cultivating. According to the rules, the next breakthrough would probably take dozens of years, and this was still the speed after taking into account daily cultivation. If he were to be lazy every few days, it would probably take hundreds of years.


    ¡°What? You want to join the army? Stop fooling around. You¡¯re only eleven years old. Are you crazy?¡±


    Wang Chen¡¯s voice sounded from the side. It turned out that when Jiang Ziyu learned that King Qin had suffered a defeat, he wanted to join the army. However, he respected Jiang Changsheng the most, so he had to ask him for his opinion.


    Jiang Ziyu straightened his neck and said, ¡°Even though I am young, my martial arts are not something ordinary soldiers can compare to. Moreover, Ping¡¯an can follow me. Didn¡¯t Uncle Tianji say that Ping¡¯an can tear apart a top expert with his bare hands?¡±


    Xu Tianji hastily shouted, ¡°I was exaggerating. It¡¯s indeed unbearable for a top expert to stand there and let him hit them, but a top expert would definitely dodge.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu glared at him with dissatisfaction. Xu Tianji glared back at him provocatively without backing down. After all, he was once the sect master of a generation.


    ¡°Just you wait. One day, I will make the Guiyuan Divine Sect submit to me and let you fight alongside the army,¡± Jiang Ziyu shouted.


    Xu Tianji dug his ears and said, ¡°My Little King Wei, unless you become the emperor, even if your father wants to appoint you as the crown prince, how many years will it take for you to ascend the throne? By then, I might have already entered the Hero¡¯s Tomb.¡±


    The reputation of the Hero¡¯s Tomb had spread, and many martial arts experts came to take a look in the name of burning incense. The two tombstones of Sword Freak and Yan Long were enough to make people in the martial arts world yearn for them. Xu Tianji intended to bury himself here in the future so that he would not lose his reputation as the overlord of the martial arts world.


    ¡°Alright, Ziyu, don¡¯t be anxious. I¡¯ll teach you now.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated over, and Jiang Ziyu immediately ran over and listened attentively.


    ¡°If you want to fulfill your ambitions, it¡¯s crucial when you appear.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said unhurriedly, ¡°Only when the skyscraper is about to collapse can you turn the tide. That will be when your achievements will be greatest and when you are closest to the throne. If you join the army now, there is a high chance that you will die. Even if you contribute, it will be a small achievement. Just wait a few years. By then, you and Ping¡¯an will have the courage of ten thousand men and can absorb more generals.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu frowned. He understood the reason, but he was afraid that he would not be able to wait.


    ¡°What if Great Jing suffers a crushing defeat in the next few years?¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s defeated? The thirteen prefectures are huge. A defeated dynasty cannot be destroyed in a few years.¡±


    ¡°What if Ancient Han kills its way to the capital and the Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you how to turn the tide.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu was shocked by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s casual words. What kind of powerful strength did he have to be able to say such confident words that he could not refute?

 Chapter 41 - Chapter 41: What Ultimate Technique Is This?

    Chapter 41: What Ultimate Technique Is This?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After being educated by Jiang Changsheng, Jiang Ziyu could only give up on the idea of joining the army. After that, he cultivated even more diligently.


    That month, the Emperor ordered the granddaughter of the Minister of Justice, Yang Che, to marry King Wei. The news spread throughout the city, causing the people to discuss. Over the years, the Emperor¡¯s presence had been very weak, and the Crown Prince could be said to be in charge of the court. Suprisingly, the Emperor actually arranged a marriage for King Wei, making people¡¯s imagination run wild.


    ¡°His Highness the Crown Prince is getting more and more overboard and rude. His Majesty is still here, but he actually dares to say that he wants to personally lead the expedition. Why didn¡¯t he name himself?¡±


    Chen Li said indignantly, ¡°The previous crown prince was still best. Although he did not practice martial arts, he was a genius of a ruler.¡±


    When Wang Chen, who was sweeping the floor, heard this, his heart ached, but he was not unwilling. He was already used to cultivating in the temple. It was leisure but not boring, and there was less scheming.


    Jiang Ziyu was studying in the palace, so Chen Li ridiculed Jiang Yu even more brazenly.


    Jiang Changsheng meditated under the Earth Spirit Tree and said casually without opening his eyes, ¡°Since you¡¯re so dissatisfied, work for Ziyu in the future. You should be able to figure out the reason behind the marriage His


    Majesty has set for Ziyu, right?¡±


    Chen Li frowned and said, ¡°His Majesty wants to rope in a faction for King Wei? I¡¯m afraid His Highness will be dissatisfied when he comes back.¡±


    Other than the two of them, only Wang Chen was left in the courtyard. Xu Tianji and Ping¡¯an were practicing martial arts with the other disciples in the martial arts arena. Chen Li was already familiar with Wang Chen. Although he did not know Wang Chen¡¯s background, Wang Chen was too ugly and lived in seclusion, so there was no need to worry about him spreading rumors. Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°I support King Wei.¡±


    After breaking through to the sixth level of the Dao Technique, he stopped pretending.


    The Empress and the Yang Family were already roped in. Next was the Chen Family.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength was outstanding, if he wanted Jiang Ziyu to successfully ascend the throne, he still had to nurture some forces for him. Jiang Changsheng did not want to guard him for the rest of his life.


    Moreover, no matter how strong he was, the world was huge. How could he just rely on himself to consolidate the imperial power?


    Chen Li¡¯s heart beat faster. He had sensed the change in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attitude previously, but he did not expect him to be so thorough this time.


    Wang Chen did not have any thoughts. He also felt that Jiang Ziyu had the talent of an emperor.


    Chen Li hesitated and said, ¡°Now that the Great Jing is on the verge of collapse,


    I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not good for us to seize power now, right?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Then do you think there¡¯s really hope for the Great


    Jing under the current crown prince¡¯s lead?¡±


    Chen Li¡¯s expression changed. He was indeed very dissatisfied with the Crown Prince, but this matter was too important.


    ¡°Right now, Ziyu is still growing. If the Chen family joins us, how can the Chen family¡¯s treatment be inferior to now when he ascends the throne in the future? Chen Li, there¡¯s not much time left. The Chen family chose too late back then,¡± Jiang Changsheng stared into his eyes and said meaningfully.


    After knowing him for nearly 30 years, this was the first time Chen Li had seen such ambition in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    He could not help but suspect Jiang Changsheng¡¯s motive and could not help but ask, ¡°Changsheng, is it just because King Wei is your disciple?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I pursue the Immortal Dao and understand destiny. The destiny is not in the Crown Prince, but in Ziyu.¡±


    What nonsense!


    Chen Li wanted to question it, but when he thought of how Jiang Changsheng had transcended the lightning tribulation twice and was now over 40 years old, but still looked like an 18-year-old young man, all kinds of signs indicated that Jiang Changsheng might really not be an ordinary person.


    ¡°Is there really destiny?¡± Chen Li gulped and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Other than destiny, everything else depends on man. The Crown Prince doesn¡¯t have any ambitions, while Ziyu has ambitions comparable to His Majesty. I¡¯ve deduced that the future will far exceed the present. The true prosperity will be lifted after Ziyu ascends the throne. This is also the reason why I¡¯m willing to take him in as my disciple.¡±


    Chen Li was silent.


    Wang Chen recalled how extraordinary Jiang Ziyu was and felt even more reverence for Jiang Changsheng.


    King Wei was indeed impressive!


    After five minutes, Chen Li took a deep breath, and his eyes became firm as he said, ¡°Changsheng, the Chen family will now be tied to King Wei. If we lose, you have to protect the Chen family¡¯s bloodline.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Brother Chen, in the future, you will think that your words are very laughable. The Chen family¡¯s prosperity is coming.¡±


    The head of the Chen family was the Minister of Revenue, and he had many subordinates. With their support, Jiang Ziyu would have more trump cards.


    After Chen Li made up his mind, he felt relieved and became excited. He began to discuss with Jiang Changsheng how to pave the way for King Wei.


    Two of the six ministries supported the King of Wei. They now had the support of the literature faction and just lacking the martial arts faction, which was the Factions without an army were all paper tigers!


    In the 41st year of the Jing Dynasty, the Crown Prince, Jiang Yu, personally led an army of 300,000 soldiers to the Shenzhou Province with irresistible force. Jiang Yu pursued the victory and advanced for a few months. In the end, he was surrounded by nearly 500,000 troops of Ancient Han. A tragic battle that was rarely seen in 50 years erupted, and it was known as the Battle of Blood Plains.


    The two dynasties had invested nearly a million soldiers one after another. After fighting for a few days, more than 500,000 people had died. It could be said that both sides were severely injured.


    It was only after King Qin led 50,000 iron cavalry to escort the Crown Prince away that the battle ended.


    This battle made the surrounding dynasties restless. Great Jing and Ancient Han had fought for more than ten years. After this battle, their vitality was probably greatly damaged.


    In the Great Jing, the thirteen prefectures were restless. The remnants of the previous dynasty took action again, and all kinds of rumors spread throughout the world.


    The Great King was in even more danger!


    This year, Jiang Ziyu was 12 years old and Ping¡¯an was 12 years old.


    In Longqi Temple.


    The Minister of Justice, Yang Che, the Minister of Revenue, Chen Yu, and Chen Li were discussing important matters in the courtyard. Jiang Ziyu and Ping¡¯an were also there, while Xu Tianji brought Huang Chuan to avoid suspicion.


    ¡°My Yang Family has already recruited private soldiers in the Qian Province, the Yu Province, and the Fang Province. Now that the north is in chaos, the Imperial Court¡¯s attention to the south is extremely low. Other than us, the other aristocratic families are also secretly gathering troops. I¡¯m afraid chaos is coming.¡± Yang Che sighed.


    Chen Yu sighed as if he expected it and said, ¡°Chaotic times are inevitable. I heard that the remnants of the Chu Dynasty have started to move again and are gathering the forces of the martial arts world. I heard that the grandmasters in the martial arts world are also going to move out.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu scoffed. ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely suppress the universe and expel the barbarians!¡±


    At the age of twelve, he was already in high spirits. There was no lack of young monarchs in history, so he was very ambitious and wished he could leave the mountain immediately.


    Ping¡¯an, who was not far away, was even more exaggerated. Although he was only twelve years old, his figure was already comparable to an adult. After Xuan Nei¡¯s Overlord Body reached Large Accomplishment, his physique grew at an exaggerated speed in just a year. He looked like a human-shaped ferocious beast.


    Ping¡¯an was now a genuine top expert. He was only twelve years old, and he would definitely step into the Heaven Arrival realm in the future. Moreover, he would be a Heaven Arrival realm expert who was suitable for fighting on the battlefield!


    Chen Li looked at Jiang Changsheng and frowned. ¡°Changsheng, when will we start?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was looking at the incense points. It had already exceeded a thousand. He was hesitating if he should deduce the strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but it cost 1,000 incense points. He could only transcend half of the tribulation after consuming more than 2,000 incense points. This meant that the Mahayana Dragon Tower was far less dangerous than the lightning tribulation to him.


    Forget it, it was safer!


    He began to deduce!


    Can I easily defeat the Mahayana Dragon Tower?


    A peace of mind was of utmost importance.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not time yet. The number of troops you have is too little. We need at least 100,000 iron cavalry.¡±


    [Requires 1,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    Continue!


    ¡°100,000 iron cavalry is not easy to train. For 100,000 fierce horses, we still have to prepare the carriage to escort the food and grass, which alone require at least 300,000 horses, and the cavalry also requires long-term training.¡± Yang Che frowned and said.


    A word appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    [Yes]


    This word was filled with weight, making Jiang Changsheng smile. He said, ¡°There are still four years. I hope everyone can prepare well when you are 16 years old. At that time, the hidden dragon will emerge from the abyss, and the universe will change. Before that, I will also nurture Ping¡¯an into a Heaven Arrival realm expert.¡±


    Yang Che, Chen Zuo, and Chen Li could not help but look at Ping¡¯an. Their eyelids twitched.


    What kind of freak was this kid!


    A sixteen-year-old Heaven Arrival realm expert sounded impossible, but with Ping¡¯an¡¯s physique and the Spiritual Qi of the Spirit Gathering Pill and the Earth Spirit Tree, it was not impossible!


    The four of them chatted for a while more before Chen Li and the other two left.


    Jiang Changsheng began to guide Jiang Ziyu in cultivating the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe. The stronger Jiang Ziyu¡¯s martial arts were, the safer he would be in the future.


    Spring passed and autumn came.


    Two years passed.


    In the 43rd year of the Jing Dynasty, the Jin Dynasty to the east of the Great Jing allied with Ancient Han and invaded the northern regions of Shenzhou and Hongzhou. Crown Prince Jiang Yu had no choice but to retreat and return to the capital.


    Everyone in the world could tell that the Great Jing was already at the end of its rope. Order was becoming more and more chaotic everywhere, and bandits were rampant. The commoners were struggling to survive.


    It was August that year, and it was scorching hot.


    Another peerless expert came to challenge Longqi Temple.


    ¡°Ji Que of Tianshan Mountain has come to challenge you. If I die, I wish to enter the Hero¡¯s Tomb!¡±


    A domineering shout resounded throughout Longqi Temple like a loud bell, shocking everyone.


    Xu Tianji was moved. He turned to look at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Tianshan Ji Que is one of the five Grandmasters. He retired from the martial arts world 50 years ago and is almost a hundred years old. Daoist Master, you have to be careful.


    One of the five Grandmasters!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. The strongest grandmaster of the martial arts world of Great Jing had finally appeared. He sensed that the other party should have already stepped into the Divine realm and his true qi was stronger than Xu Tianji¡¯s.


    He stood up and said, ¡°Looks like the reputation of the Hero¡¯s Tomb has completely spread. Prepare to unearth it!¡±


    Everyone followed him excitedly. The five Grandmasters were all legendary figures, and they could be considered martial arts legends.


    A martial arts legend versus a martial arts legend!


    This was a battle that was hard to come by in decades!


    Jiang Changsheng brought everyone to the entrance of the mountain. Some devotees also came to join in the fun.


    Ji Que was dressed in a white robe and had his hands behind his back. His body was strong, but his face was weathered and his hair was white. He looked to be in his sixties or seventies, but he was actually nearly a hundred years old. The aura of a Grandmaster could be seen with the naked eye, as if he could withstand the sky even if it collapsed.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng, Ji Que narrowed his eyes and sized him up carefully. ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, it seems that you are proficient in the art of preserving your looks.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Who doesn¡¯t want to be younger? Thank you for coming to strengthen the reputation of the Hero¡¯s Tomb today, senior.¡±


    Ji Que snorted and said, ¡°My lifespan is coming to an end. Instead of dying deep in the mountains, it¡¯s better to fight against the current legend of the martial arts world. You¡¯re very strong, and I can¡¯t see through you. With someone like you in the martial arts world of Great Jing, we old farts can leave in peace.¡±


    He raised his right palm and slapped the ground. His true qi erupted, and twelve green sword shadows condensed behind him. They fanned out and had a sharp aura that made people shiver.


    He did not waste his breath and slapped Jiang Changsheng. Twelve green sword shadows shot out, tearing through the air. Sword light flashed, and even the citizens in the capital could see it.


    Jiang Changsheng waved the Qilin Horsetail Whisk and flung its long whiskers, scattering the twelve sword shadows.


    If Ji Que was domineering, then Jiang Changsheng was carefree. He had already shown who was strong and who was weak.


    ¡®He held back back then,¡¯ Xu Tianji thought to himself.


    He had stayed in Longqi Temple for nine years and had not stopped cultivating. He was already stronger than before, but compared to Ji Que, he was still much inferior. However, such a powerful Ji Que did not have any strength in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    Ji Que was moved. He did not expect his ultimate technique to be so weak. His eyes were cold as he placed his right hand behind his back and rushed towards Jiang Changsheng.


    Boom!


    His true qi erupted, and Ji Que actually transformed into a green sword that was about to penetrate Jiang Changsheng in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and extended his index finger with his left hand. Spiritual energy shot out.


    Ping¡ª


    The green sword was shattered, and Ji Que fell to the ground. He took a few steps back, and blood could not help but gush out of his mouth. His eyes widened, and his body swayed. He stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°This is¡­ what¡­ ultimate technique¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Chen family, Qi Finger.¡±


    Thump!


    Ji Que fell to the ground and died with grievances. A pool of blood flowed out from under him.


    Before he died, his last thought was, who was the Chen family? There was actually such a peerless ultimate technique!

 Chapter 42 - Chapter 42: Destiny Is Here, Head of Punishment Inheritance

    Chapter 42: Destiny Is Here, Head of Punishment Inheritance


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    [In the 43rd year of the Jing Dynasty, Tianshan Ji Que¡¯s end is approaching.


    Before he died, he came to challenge a martial arts legend. You successfully survived his challenge and survived a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªUltimate Cultivation Technique, the Heavenly Heart Lightning


    Technique.]


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the bed and smiled.


    As expected of a Grandmaster, the reward was extraordinary!


    Jiang Changsheng began to happily inherit the Heavenly Heart Lightning Technique. As he became stronger and stronger, there were not many survival rewards he could get by staying in Longqi Temple, so he had expectations every time.


    In fact, he could still choose another path. That was to roam the martial arts world and fight and kill every day. The number of survival reward would definitely increase, but that would be too inappropriate. It would delay his cultivation. After all, survival rewards would only give him a cultivation method and not directly make him stronger.


    Moreover, he felt that he would fail if he had too many enemies.


    Those who could kill until the end were protagonists. Those who died on the way were all supporting characters or even villains.


    Ji Que died in battle at Longqi Temple and was buried in the Hero¡¯s Tomb. This matter spread like wildfire in the martial arts world in just a month.


    Although the Sword Freak and the Killing Blade were strong, they had yet to reach the status of Grandmasters.


    In this battle, the status of the Hero¡¯s Tomb was completely engraved in the hearts of the martial artists, and there was even a comment.


    The luckiest thing for people in the martial arts world was to die in the Hero¡¯s Tomb.


    Of course, there were even more people who scoffed at that comment. They looked forward to flattening Longqi Temple and stepping on the Hero¡¯s Tomb to establish their own martial arts legend.


    Autumn.


    Crown Prince Jiang Yu led the army back to the capital. After understanding the Emperor¡¯s arrangements, he could not help but be furious. He barged into the palace angrily and confronted Jiang Yuan in the imperial study.


    Jiang Yuan was already in his twilight years. He lay on the dragon couch with his eyes half-closed.


    ¡°Father, you¡¯re trying to harm me. If you support Ziyu, won¡¯t you cause trouble for Zihan? When I ascend the throne, I¡¯ll definitely appoint Zihan as the crown prince!¡±


    Jiang Yu scolded angrily, not treating Jiang Yuan as an emperor at all.


    Jiang Yuan said weakly, ¡°Zihan is too conceited and ruthless. You don¡¯t want to see your children kill each other, right?¡±


    Jiang Yu frowned and fell silent.


    Although he fought with his brothers, he did not want to see his sons fight.


    Crown Prince Jiang Yu came to the table and sat down. He sighed and said,


    ¡°Father, I suddenly feel so tired. The throne is not as easy as I thought.¡±


    In the past two years, he had gone out to fight, which had worn down the arrogance in his heart.


    Jiang Yuan did not answer and seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Jiang Yu began to recount his encounters in the past two years. Even if he invited experts from the Mahayana Dragon Tower, they could not turn the tide. Although there were only three Ancient Han grandmasters, all of them were figures comparable to Zong Tianwu. The experts of the Mahayana Dragon Tower could only restrain them, and in terms of the army, Ancient Han was stronger and had more people.


    Most importantly, the Jin Dynasty actually participated in the battle and completely defeated Crown Prince Jiang Yu.


    The Great Jing and Ancient Han had fought for many years, causing the people to suffer financial losses and the country¡¯s strength to weaken. However, the Jin Dynasty had always been resting and recuperating. Its strength was faintly stronger than the Great Jing and Ancient Han.


    ¡°The Dragon Tower has gone too far and forced me to restore Chu. If we don¡¯t return to Chu, they won¡¯t send more stronger experts to support us. The same goes for the five grandmasters of the martial arts world of Great Jing. Father, is the fortune of Great Jing really over?¡±


    Crown Prince Jiang Yu gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in his sleeves. He could not calm down.


    Even when Jiang Yuan heard the words ¡°restore Chu¡±, he still did not have any emotions.


    He no longer had the strength to think so much. Right now, he was completely hanging on by a thread by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s medicine.


    Jiang Yu spoke for a long time to vent the frustration in his heart. After venting everything out, he stood up and looked down at Jiang Yuan on the dragon couch. ¡°Father, it¡¯s time for you to die. Let me make the decision to restore Chu. This won¡¯t disgrace your reputation, but if you continue to hold on, it will be a stain on your life as an emperor.¡±


    With that, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Yuan opened his eyes with difficulty and looked in the direction he left. His eyes were filled with regret and unwillingness.


    ¡°This game¡­ I still¡­ lost¡­¡±


    At the end of the year, Eunuch Li came to look for Jiang Changsheng and said that the Emperor had summoned him. Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng had a premonition and followed Eunuch Li.


    They arrived at Jiang Yuan¡¯s bedroom. The Empress was feeding Jiang Yuan medicine. When he saw Jiang Changsheng, he was so excited that he coughed.


    Currently, Jiang Yuan was so thin that he was only skin and bones. His face was covered in gray spots, and his life force was about to end.


    ¡°All of you¡­ get down¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuan said with difficulty. Seeing him wave his hand, the Empress could only leave with the palace maids. When she passed by Jiang Changsheng, the Empress looked at him worriedly and sighed. Then, she left and closed the door.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the bed.


    Jiang Yuan held his hand excitedly. His hand was trembling, but he could not speak.


    Seeing that his eyes were red and filled with tears, Jiang Changsheng could not bear to see him like this. He used the Rejuvenation Technique on him and allowed him to recover before death.


    In an instant, Jiang Yuan clearly felt the pain in his body disappear and was replaced by strength that he had almost forgotten. He sat up shakily and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Changsheng, this is definitely not martial arts¡­ However, I am already on the verge of death¡­ I summoned you to make up for the regret and guilt in my heart¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°Your Majesty, at your age, you can be considered to have died of old age. Why are you regretting it? The world has its own fate. Trust your descendants.¡±


    Jiang Yuan held his hand with both hands and his chest heaved. He tried his best to calm down and said, ¡°I have something to tell you¡­ I didn¡¯t want to say it and wanted to bring this secret to the netherworld, but I was afraid¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of letting me down, or are you afraid that someone will target me unknowingly?¡±


    Jiang Yuan was stunned and looked at him in disbelief.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°My dear father, actually, I have always known. That the mysterious person you saw that night was none other than me.¡±


    Jiang Yuan felt as if he had been struck by lightning and subconsciously let go of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Changsheng was still calm.


    Jiang Yuan was enlightened, but he was still puzzled. He asked, ¡°Who told you? Eunuch Li? Or those guys who were beheaded by me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Just take it that I¡¯m fated.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression changed and finally turned into a bitter smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not important anymore¡­ The reason why I wanted to tell you about your background is because the Crown Prince¡¯s mother also knows about this. It was originally nothing much. After all, your martial arts are powerful¡­ However, the Crown Prince wants to restore Chu. Once Chu is restored, you and your other brothers will die. Moreover, the Crown Prince has grasped a peerless divine technique that can absorb true qi. I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t be able to guard against it¡­¡± Jiang Yuan gritted his teeth and said.


    His face was filled with regret.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡±


    Jiang Yuan looked at him again, his eyes filled with guilt. He asked, ¡°Qian¡¯er¡­


    Changsheng, do you hate Father¡­¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°When I found out the truth, I did hate you, but I¡¯ve let it go now. I¡¯m not interested in the throne. I just hate it when others decide my fate, so I resisted.¡¯


    Jiang Yuan said helplessly, ¡°Changsheng, you¡¯re indeed very strong and you¡¯re now a supreme expert in the martial arts world. However, I still have to give you a piece of advice. Don¡¯t underestimate this world. The thirteen prefectures are only a corner of the vast world. Behind the Crown Prince is the Mahayana Dragon Tower, a holy land that has stood for a thousand years. Such a holy land might not be limited to the Dragon Tower. In order to monopolize the martial arts resources of this land, the Dragon Tower asked the Chu Dynasty to issue a martial arts restriction order. The martial arts of the thirteen prefectures are not the strongest and are even lagging behind other places. Although the Mahayana Dragon Tower will not participate in the change of dynasties, I have angered them by promoting martial arts. Therefore, they imparted the Crown Prince with that divine technique and absorbed my true energy before preparing to restore Chu¡­¡±


    Martial restriction order?


    Jiang Changsheng did not know about this, but he knew that the Chu Dynasty valued literature over martial arts.


    ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower is very strong¡­ You are definitely not their match. Leave the capital as soon as possible¡­¡± Jiang Yuan was too excited. At this point, he could not help but cough again.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Is that so? What if I destroy the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    Jiang Yuan was stunned. He only felt that Jiang Changsheng was fooling around, but when he met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, he felt that he was not lying.


    ¡°So what if you destroy the Dragon Tower¡­ No matter how strong you are, the world doesn¡¯t belong to you. You don¡¯t have a status, and the Great Jing is still taken away by others¡­¡± Jiang Yuan shook his head.


    It was impossible for him to announce to the world that he would restore his identity as Crown Prince Jiang Changsheng. If that happened, he would be infamous for ten thousand years and his life would be a joke.


    Jiang Changsheng was a little disappointed. He added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t belong to me, but it can belong to my son.¡±


    ¡®Son?¡¯


    Jiang Yuan widened his eyes and stared at him in disbelief.


    ¡°Who is your son¡­ King Wei? Impossible¡­ I asked you to be King Wei¡¯s master¡­ How could you design it¡­¡± Jiang Yuan asked in a trembling voice.


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ll imitate you. My respected father, those two waste of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, did not sense anything. Tell me, what threat can such a Mahayana Dragon Tower pose to me?¡±


    Jiang Yuan trembled.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You should be glad that I left you a grandson. This Jing Dynasty can last for another hundred years. It can be considered my repayment for your kindness in giving birth to me.¡±


    He turned around and prepared to leave.


    That was all he had to say.


    Jiang Yuan raised his hand and subconsciously wanted to ask him to stay, but thousands of words were stuck in his throat. He could only watch as he pushed the door open and left.


    Jiang Yuan slowly lay down. He suddenly smiled with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Jiang Yuan, would rely on the child I abandoned in my life¡­ Hahaha, fate is in the picture¡­¡¯


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s gaze changed. The former Great Emperor Yuan seemed to have returned.


    In the 43rd year of the Jing Dynasty, at the end of the year, the Emperor of the Great Jing Dynasty, Jiang Yuan, passed away. His posthumous name was Martial Ancestor, Martial Ancestor Jing.


    The Crown Prince, Jiang Yu, ascended the throne and became the emperor. He was named Zhen Yu.


    A new year had arrived, the 1st year of the Zhen Yu Era.


    This year, Jiang Ziyu was fifteen years old.


    Longqi Temple.


    Eunuch Li came to visit. He had been expelled from the palace and demoted to a commoner. Although his status had declined, he was still a top expert and could live without worry in the future.


    Wang Chen led Eunuch Li to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    When Eunuch Li saw that there was another person in the courtyard, his eyes widened.


    He hurriedly knelt down and said, ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡±


    He did not expect the missing Empress to be at Longqi Temple. He thought that the Empress had been killed by Jiang Yu¡¯s subordinates.


    The Empress, who was wearing a simple Daoist robe, stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the Empress. You guys can chat.¡±


    She turned around and returned to her room. Her footsteps were on the verge of collapse because she was already old. However, she had taken the Beauty Pill. If not for Jiang Changsheng refining pills for her, she would probably have died with Jiang Yuan. But even so, she would not be able to live for long because her heart was already dead.


    Although Jiang Changsheng¡¯s medical skills were brilliant, they could not help him live forever. He was only a cultivator and was not a true immortal. Eunuch Li walked up to Jiang Changsheng. Ping¡¯an, Jiang Ziyu, and Xu Tianji were not around. Today, they went to the city together.


    Jiang Changsheng sat at the table and played with his teacup. He smiled and said, ¡°Eunuch Li, now that His Majesty has passed away, are you still looking for me? Aren¡¯t you afraid of death?¡±


    Eunuch Li¡¯s expression changed. He instantly understood what the other party meant and his heart was in turmoil.


    ¡°So, Your Majesty¡­¡±


    Eunuch Li knelt down in fear and kowtowed. ¡°Your Highness¡­ Back then, I also listened to His Majesty¡¯s orders¡­¡±


    The box in his arms fell.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    He felt a trace of extreme yin aura. He suddenly recalled the mysterious black aura he saw when his soul left his body that day. The aura was exactly the same as this box.


    Eunuch Li looked up and hurriedly said, ¡°This is a gift from His Majesty to King Wei. I hope you can pass it on to King Wei. This is the foundation of the country. I wonder if Your Highness knows about the Head of Punishment?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to call me Your Highness. I don¡¯t want this identity. I know about the Head of Punishment. What about him?¡±


    Eunuch Li replied, ¡°Head of Punishment is in this box. He is not a human, but a manifestation of an evil spirit in the mountains. Back then, His Majesty asked the Sage of the Four Seas to save his life, and he served His Majesty from then on. Usually, he uses illusions to transform into a human. It is precisely because he is an evil spirit that the world only knows his name and does not know his real existence. He is a knife hidden by His Majesty, the sharpest knife. Now, His Majesty has imparted this knife to King Wei to help him¡­¡¯


    ¡°Save the Great Jing Dynasty!¡±

 Chapter 43 - Chapter 43: Unprecedented, King Wei Descends the Mountain

    Chapter 43: Unprecedented, King Wei Descends the Mountain


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Eunuch Li did not leave. Instead, he stayed in Longqi Temple and transformed into an old Daoist priest. The reason why Jiang Changsheng kept him was naturally because he was useful, so he keot him for future purposes.


    In the room, Jiang Changsheng opened the box and realized that there was a piece of white bone inside.


    The white bone emitted a black aura, which then condensed into a human figure in front of Jiang Changsheng. He was dressed in purple and wore a


    bronze mask. His long hair was coiled under his crown, looking extremely mysterious. From his figure, he looked like Jiang Yuan when he was in his prime.


    Head of Punishment!


    Jiang Changsheng sensed his aura and realized that he had actually reached the Divine realm. His true qi was not inferior to Ji Que¡¯s.


    The Head of Punishment cupped his fists and said, ¡°Greetings, Your Highness.¡± His voice was hoarse. From it, it was impossible to tell his emotions.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯m no longer the crown prince, and I won¡¯t be in the future. Jiang Yuan has passed away, and I will hand you over to King Wei. You should know about this, right?¡±


    The Head of Punishment nodded.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly raised his hand and slapped the Head of Punishment. Before the Head of Punishment could react, he was imprinted with the mark of reincarnation.


    The Head of Punishment retreated to the door as if he had teleported. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, what do you mean by that?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small trick. Although there are Jiang Yuan¡¯s orders, he¡¯s dead after all. I can¡¯t gamble with just his words when facing an evil soul. Help King Wei in peace. When the great undertaking is completed, I might give you a great opportunity.¡±


    The Head of Punishment was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°What opportunity? What opportunity can move my heart?¡±


    ¡°A true incarnation? Or becoming a real person?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled, making the Head of Punishment tremble.


    The demons and evil spirits in this world were all transformed from wild beasts and wandering ghosts. There was no cultivation method in this world, so they could only rely on their talent to absorb the spiritual qi of heaven and earth or imitate martial arts to cultivate. However, these methods could not change their nature.


    Evils could at most possess humans, and even so, they could not possess them for a long time.


    When the Head of Punishment thought of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s various magical achievements and unfathomable cultivation, he could not help but waver.


    Perhaps he could really do it?


    The Head of Punishment came in front of Jiang Changsheng and half-knelt. ¡°The late Emperor has passed away. From now on, the Head of Punishment respects you and is willing to listen to your instructions and assist King Wei.¡± These words were very clear. He knew who the real master was.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Cultivate for the time being.¡±


    The Head of Punishment turned into black gas and dissipated, drilling back into the bones.


    Jiang Changsheng placed the box in front of the window sill so that it could absorb the essence of the sun and moon.


    The days returned to normal.


    Wang Chen accompanied the Empress all day long and spent her last days with her, and she did not tell Wang Chen about her relationship with Jiang Changsheng.


    The Empress was very satisfied to see Jiang Changsheng every day.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to refine some life-prolonging pills for her, but he was rejected.


    Although Jiang Yuan had let her down, she had always loved this man deeply. Now that Jiang Changsheng had grown up, she had nothing to worry about.


    April.


    The Empress arranged to meet Yang Che alone. Two hours later, Yang Che left. That night, she passed away.


    Jiang Changsheng buried her on the hill behind the courtyard, and Wang Chen and Eunuch Li followed him to pay their respects.


    In this life, his parents could be considered to have died of old age. Before they died, they even reunited. Indeed, they had no regrets.


    The parting of life and death gave Jiang Changsheng more understanding.


    The path of longevity was not only filled with anticipation, but also sadness.


    However, compared to pursuing longevity, this sadness was nothing. Moreover, he was not familiar with his parents in this life.


    He was already 44 years old this year. Coupled with his previous life, he could be considered an old man, but his mentality was still very young.


    Only when one was strong enough could one experience less vicissitudes.


    Wang Chen could not help but say gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Daoist Master. If Mother stayed in the palace, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and turned to leave.


    Eunuch Li shook his head and laughed before leaving. He did not expose Jiang Changsheng¡¯s relationship with the Empress. Unless Jiang Changsheng wanted to, he was willing to bring this secret to the netherworld.


    In the throne room, the new emperor, Jiang Yu, sat upright on the dragon throne. He looked down at the court and felt heroic.


    The position of emperor was really fascinating.


    An old eunuch below glanced at Emperor Jiang Yu. Jiang Yu felt his gaze and said, ¡°Ancient Han and the Jin Dynasty are eyeing us covetously. Great Jing and Ancient Han have already fought to the death. Now, Great Jing is facing an unprecedented crisis. I wonder if anyone has a good plan?¡± The entire court was silent. No one dared to speak.


    Whoever spoke would be courting death.


    They were filled with complaints. Originally, they had already gotten along peacefully with Ancient Han. In order to become an emperor, the Jing Martial Ancestor insisted on attacking Ancient Han. Now that the two dynasties had completely become enemies and wanted to completely destroy them, there was no peace.


    The Jing Martial Ancestor had made a mistake, and so had the current Emperor. He had buried half of Great Jing¡¯s troops. Now that there was a famine everywhere, the people were struggling to survive. The Jin Dynasty was even more sinister. They took the opportunity to rope in Ancient Han, and the diplomats sent by the Great Jing were all humiliated. Additionally, the Jin Dynasty threatened to flatten the Great Jing in five years.


    Facing the threat of two dynasties, no general dared to step forward.


    Someone stood up and said, ¡°The most powerful general in the Great Jing is still King Qin. Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you give King Qin the right to recruit soldiers?¡±


    Jiang Yu glanced at him, and the person who spoke was so frightened that he immediately shut up.


    Ever since King Qin was defeated, Emperor Jiang Yu did not allow him to recruit soldiers. Even when the late emperor passed away, he did not allow King Qin to return. Now, King Qin was guarding a city in the north and struggling like a trapped beast.


    Emperor Jiang Yu slowly said, ¡°I have a plan that can resolve the danger of the country.¡±


    The civil and military officials raised their heads and looked at him curiously.


    How could they resolve such a situation?


    ¡°Change the name of the country to Chu and rope in the Chu people to protect the land of the thirteen prefectures,¡± Jiang Yu glanced at everyone in the hall and slowly said.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°Nonsense! What¡¯s the difference between this and defecting to the enemy?¡±


    An old minister stood up and cursed. The other ministers could no longer be unbothered and cursed one after another.


    All these years, they had been wondering why Emperor Jiang Yu kept promoting the Chu people, but they never expected that Emperor Jiang Yu wanted to revive Chu!


    This was too ridiculous!


    This was unprecedented in history!


    Once this matter spread, Great Jing would forever be nailed to the pillar of shame in history!


    ¡°Ridiculous! Your Majesty, are you crazy?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! This is impossible!¡±


    ¡°Restore Chu? What will the people of Great Jing think?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you just say that you will surrender to the Jin Dynasty?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! Ridiculous! Your Majesty, who gave you such a good plan? He¡¯s really a genius!¡±


    The ministers were furious and did not even care about the dignity of the Emperor. All kinds of unpleasant words entered Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s ears, making his expression extremely ugly.


    He did not expect the usually cowardly civil and military officials to dare to insult him like this.


    ¡°Impudent! You guys are really tired of living! Do you want to be beheaded? Do you want your entire family to be implicated?!¡±


    Jiang Yu stood up and roared. His true qi surged, shaking everyone¡¯s hearts.


    The Prime Minister of the Minister¡¯s Province knelt down and shouted, ¡°I hope Your Majesty can dispel this thought! Otherwise, we will resist even if we will die!¡±


    ¡°I hope Your Majesty will dispel this thought!¡±


    Most of the civil servants and generals knelt down, but those Chu officials did not.


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s expression was extremely cold, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    In the 1st year of the Zhen Yu Era, in May, the news that the Emperor wanted to restore Chu spread throughout the world. Although he was suppressed by the ministers, this suggestion disappointed the commoners in the world. The commoners were all cursing.


    In Longqi Temple.


    ¡°Father is crazy. How could he say such a ridiculous thing?!¡±


    The fifteen-year-old Jiang Ziyu cursed angrily. He sat beside Jiang Changsheng, and the two of them were like biological brothers. The only difference was that the birthmark between Jiang Ziyu¡¯s eyebrows made him even more handsome and dignified.


    Xu Tianji looked at the master and disciple and muttered to himself, ¡°Why are they becoming more and more alike?¡±


    Wang Chen also noticed this. It was usually difficult to notice, but when Jiang Ziyu was angry, his aura was very similar to when Jiang Changsheng faced a peerless expert.


    Jiang Ziyu looked at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Master, I remember that we


    have to suppress the north. As long as we defeat Ancient Han and the Jin Dynasty, Father will definitely not mention the restoration of Chu.¡±


    He had mastered his martial arts. Although he was not at the Heaven Arrival realm, he was considered one of the best among the top experts in the Spiritual Sense realm. In addition, the Yang family and the Chen family had helped him accumulate strength. He was full of confidence.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°We¡¯ll start the plan when Ping¡¯an reaches the Heaven Arrival realm.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu could not help but look at Ping¡¯an. Ping¡¯an was playing with White Dragon in the courtyard. White Dragon, who was as strong as a dragon, was carried and swung around by him until it was dizzy.


    Ping¡¯an was not considered handsome, but his facial features were well-defined and he looked heroic. Coupled with his strong body, it was obvious that he was a fierce general who could defeat tens of thousands of people.


    Jiang Ziyu frowned. He also knew the use of a Heaven Arrival realm expert.


    Without Ping¡¯an, he was not confident in dealing with Ancient Han and the Jin Dynasty¡¯s Grandmasters.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said gloomily. He swore to himself that when he stirred up trouble, he would definitely sweep away the turbidity of the world.


    Jiang Changsheng called Ping¡¯an over. Although Ping¡¯an was stupid, he listened to Jiang Changsheng the most.


    ¡°Today, I will teach you the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. As soon as he said this, the others looked over.


    The ten-year period was up. Xu Tianji, who was about to leave the mountain, was also interested. The Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol was the ultimate technique he had been longing for.


    However, how should he get Daoist Master to teach him?


    Xu Tianji fell into a dilemma.


    In the 2nd year of the Zhen Yu Era, the Emperor appointed his son, Jiang Zihan, as the crown prince. Then, the Crown Prince led an army of 100,000 to the north. He was in high spirits and wanted to prove himself.


    June.


    Ping¡¯an finally reached the Heaven Arrival realm. Jiang Ziyu bid farewell to


    Jiang Changsheng and went down the mountain. Before he left, Jiang Changsheng gave him the Head of Punishment. Now, Jiang Ziyu had a Divine realm expert in his hands.


    Jiang Changsheng stood in front of the mountain gate and watched the two brothers descend the mountain. Wang Chen, Huang Chuan, Wan Li, and the others stood behind him. The other disciples were also there. After so many years of interaction, Jiang Ziyu had a good relationship with every disciple in the temple. Naturally, he could not bear to let him go to the battlefield. At the same time, he looked forward to him making a name for himself.


    Xu Tianji could not help but say, ¡°Daoist Master, if I help King Wei, can you teach me the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol when he succeeds?¡±


    He was conflicted for a year and could only think of this method.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the mountain path and said softly, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Xu Tianji was overjoyed and immediately thanked Jiang Changsheng before rushing down the mountain. ¡°Your Highness, wait for me!¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you conquer the world.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have to wait for me to ascend the throne?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to wait.


    ¡°Get lost. When the time comes, I will definitely make you charge in front.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu and Xu Tianji¡¯s laughter and curses echoed on the mountain path.


    Wang Chen sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Now, King Wei doesn¡¯t lack fierce generals. As for strategists, the descendants of the Chen and Yang families can replace them.¡±


    With such a lineup, he saw hope.


    However, even if King Wei turned the tide, how could he ascend the throne?


    Was he going to win the favor of the Emperor or force him?


    Wang Chen could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng. His side profile made Wang Chen feel that it was very likely the latter.


    Jiang Changsheng staying in the capital was the greatest threat to the current Emperor, but the Emperor did not know!

 Chapter 44 - Chapter 44: Reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao, Sage of the Four Seas

    Chapter 44: Reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao, Sage of the Four Seas


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    At night, a figure jumped in through the window. The candlelight in the room illuminated her figure.


    It was Hua Jianxin.


    Hua Jianxin took off her mask and sat down beside Jiang Changsheng. She said, ¡°The Chief Guard is also dissatisfied with the Emperor¡¯s decision to restore Chu and has already decided to assist Ziyu. I told him to stay put and wait for the time to be ripe.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°He¡¯s still sensible. There¡¯s a reason why the Head of Punishment gave up his position to him.¡±


    In the past, the White-robed Guards were under the control of the Head of Punishment. Before Jiang Yuan passed away, the Head of Punishment had given up his position to avoid being forcefully kicked out by Emperor Jiang Yu. Only by doing this, could he still leave some leeway to choose his own people.


    Hua Jianxin sighed and said, ¡°Ziyu has finally grown up. Although he has the help of Ping¡¯an, Xu Tianji, and the Head of Punishment, no matter how much contribution he makes, he is still only King Wei. How can he legitimately become the crown prince?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the bright moon outside the window and said, ¡°I have my ways. The reason why I haven¡¯t attacked Emperor Jiang Yu is not because I¡¯m afraid of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but because I¡¯m giving Ziyu time. He was too young previously. Only when his name spreads throughout the world, I¡¯ll give him a legitimate opportunity.¡±


    He was already comparable to the Martial Dao Universe realm. After the calculation with incense points, he found out he could easily suppress the Mahayana Dragon Tower. Therefore, he did not have any worries now and only wanted Jiang Ziyu to ascend the throne better.


    If he killed Emperor Jiang Yu now or forced him to give up his position, heroes would definitely rise in the world. It would not be good if it was too chaotic.


    In order to prevent the world from falling into chaos, he would let Jiang Ziyu¡¯s merit rise above his master!


    Hua Jianxin nodded. She looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side profile in a daze.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something on your mind?¡±


    Hua Jianxin sighed and said, ¡°Although I¡¯ve taken the Beauty Pill, I¡¯m already in my fifties. I don¡¯t know how much longer I can accompany you. In the past two years, too many old friends have passed away, making me feel a little sad.¡±


    For some reason, she felt that Jiang Changsheng could live longer than her.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Life, old age, illness, and death are fated. It can¡¯t be forced. It¡¯s fine as long as you get used to it. How¡¯s your cultivation of the Heavenly Scripture of the Universe?¡±


    Hua Jianxin said, ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to improve further, let alone cultivate the higher level true qi you mentioned.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was a little disappointed. The Heavenly Scripture of the Universe was a low-quality cultivation technique that he had created. Although it was far from comparable, it also provided a way to cultivate spiritual energy.


    If it did not work, it meant that she did not have the talent to cultivate.


    Perhaps it had nothing to do with talent. Martial artists in this world just could not cultivate. Perhaps it was because of the rules of the world.


    He and Hua Jianxin would eventually part.


    Although he did not fall in love with Hua Jianxin at first sight, he still had feelings for her after spending more than twenty years with her. Over the years, he occasionally hoped that someone would accompany him. Now, it seemed that only the Earth Spirit Tree could accompany him.


    Hua Jianxin saw that he was silent and felt a little ashamed. She knew that her talent was not good, and it was with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s help that she was able to advance to the Heaven Arrival realm.


    She could not help but lean on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s shoulder. Jiang Changsheng did not dodge and let her lean on him.


    ¡°Will you marry someone in the future?¡± Hua Jianxin suddenly asked. Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Perhaps, perhaps not.¡±


    Hua Jianxin felt a little sour in her heart, but she did not say anything.


    Jiang Changsheng was not a block of wood, so how could he not know what she was thinking? He reached out and held her back, inserting a reincarnation mark.


    Hua Jianxin felt an unfathomable power surge into her body, but it did not cause any discomfort. She did not struggle and asked softly, ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°Do you believe in reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do. As the saying goes, the dead are reincarnated, and all things are reincarnated. ¡±


    ¡°Then please believe that there will be an afterlife.¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s an afterlife, what¡¯s the point if we will lose our memories?¡±


    ¡°I will have it.¡±


    ¡°Then can you find me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Hua Jianxin could not help but laugh. He felt that Jiang Changsheng was unromantic, but he was also interesting.


    In her opinion, the next life was just a comfort from Jiang Changsheng. Even if they were just comforting words, she was very satisfied.


    At least he knew how to comfort her.


    In July, King Wei, Jiang Ziyu, conscripted troops in the three prefectures of Qian, Yu, and Fang in the south of the Great Jing, declaring that he would protect the Great Jing with his life. After that, the other princes also left the capital one after another, wanting to imitate the Crown Prince and King Wei and make contributions on the front lines.


    For a moment, the Great Jing stirred up the atmosphere of holding up the Ancient Han Dynasty and the Jin Dynasty. The country was about to collapse and families were about to perish. The princes personally went to the battlefield, and the courage of the people of the Great Jing was mobilized.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­


    In the courtyard, Huang Chuan punched and kicked Jiang Changsheng. His attacks were sharp, but no matter how fast he was or how tricky the angle of his attacks was, he could not touch Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clothes.


    Huang Chuan was already used to it. He did not give up and continued to give it his all.


    Wang Chen was helping White Dragon peel its skin under the tree. White


    Dragon was about to undergo a molting period. This fellow¡¯s intelligence was already equivalent to that of an eight or nine-year-old child. It was too lazy so it let Wang Chen help it shed its skin.


    There was a long pause.


    Huang Chuan stopped and placed his hands on his knees as he panted heavily. At the age of seventeen, he had completely grown up. His figure was tall and straight, and his long hair was tied behind his head with a grass rope, revealing his handsome face. His eyebrows were like blades, and his eyes were sharp. He had the bearing of a demon lord.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, you¡¯ve improved quite a bit. You almost touched me.¡±


    These words were naturally meant to comfort him. There was a huge difference in their cultivation levels, so it was impossible for Huang Chuan to actually touch him.


    Huang Chuan asked excitedly, ¡°Is it really that close?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded. Huang Chuan was immediately filled with strength.


    At this moment, Qing Ku walked into the courtyard. He was over forty years old and looked like he had experienced the vicissitudes of life. There was also a dense stubble on his face. Coupled with his single arm, he looked like he was filled with stories.


    ¡°Senior Brother, a person who calls himself the Four Seas Sage has come to visit. He said that he wants to visit you to discuss fate.¡±


    Qing Ku said with a strange expression. The other party¡¯s words made him feel that he was a charlatan. He even tried to push him away, but he was played by the other party.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the stone table and sat down. ¡°Let him come. Wang


    Chen, make tea.¡±


    He had heard from Eunuch Li that the birth of the Head of Punishment was the work of the Four Seas Sage.


    He had already sensed the aura of the Four Seas Sage. The strength of the Heaven Arrival realm was indeed very strong. Most importantly, the strength of the Four Seas Sage was different from ordinary martial artists. His true qi was not violent and was as gentle as water.


    No, he was not at the Heaven Arrival realm. There was an even stronger power hidden in his dantian. Although it could not threaten Jiang Changsheng, he was definitely a peerless expert in the Great Jing.


    After a while.


    Qing Ku brought the Four Seas Sage over. The Four Seas Sage was fat and looked to be in his forties or fifties, like Maitreya Buddha. He held a wine gourd in his hand and carried a huge wooden box.


    ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng is really extraordinary. I¡¯ve never seen such a technique to retain one¡¯s beauty even in the Ten Directions Dynasty.¡±


    The Four Seas Sage chuckled and sat down in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    Qing Ku wanted to say something, but seeing Jiang Changsheng wave his hand, he could only leave.


    The Four Seas Sage picked up a small bowl and poured wine from his calabash. He smiled and said, ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng, I¡¯m really impressed that you can cultivate to such a level in the dynasty controlled by the Mahayana Dragon Tower. However, Immortal Master has been staying in the capital. Could it be that you want to interfere with the heavenly fate?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°I wonder what the heavenly fate you¡¯re talking about is?¡±


    The Four Seas Sage finished the wine in the bowl in one gulp and said, ¡°The fate is in Chu.¡±


    He stared at Jiang Changsheng intently, and his gaze became sharp.


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°Who set the destiny? You or the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    The Four Seas Sage shook his head and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s set by the martial path.


    Immortal Master¡¯s cultivation is probably about to reach the realm of True God. Some things can be known. Since ancient times, the change of dynasties has been controlled by the martial path. These thirteen prefectures are controlled by the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but do you know that there are True God realm experts in the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    Wang Chen could not help but turn his head. He had never heard of the words ¡°True God¡±.


    The Four Seas Sage continued, ¡°If Immortal Master insists, you will encounter a calamity sooner or later. Let it go. This land already has its destiny. Why don¡¯t you leave with me?¡±


    ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    ¡°We will travel the world and see a wider world. Then, go to the Xiansheng


    Grotto-heaven to pursue a higher level of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a higher realm above the True God realm?¡±


    ¡°Of course. There are no limits to martial arts. Above the Divine realm is the Golden Body realm. That¡¯s a realm that 90% of martial artists can¡¯t reach in their entire lives. It¡¯s considered the invincible realm of the unhindered dynasty.¡±


    The Four Seas Sage pinched his beard and smiled. When he saw that Jiang Changsheng was moved, the smile on his face deepened.


    Golden Body realm?


    It turned out that there was a realm between the True God realm and the Universe realm.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I still want to stay here and cultivate in peace.¡±


    The Four Seas Sage frowned and said, ¡°When Martial Ancestor Jing started the rebellion, I helped him, so I still have some feelings for the Great Jing. You are considered the most outstanding martial artist in the Great Jing martial world. The Great Jing is about to be destroyed. I invited you because I want to leave a legacy for the Great Jing martial world on account of the former emperor.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°The late emperor asked you to come?¡±


    The Four Seas Sage snorted and said, ¡°Two years ago, he sent me a letter and asked me to come to the capital to take away Longqi Temple¡¯s Daoist Master Changsheng. I originally thought that you were just an ordinary martial arts genius, but I didn¡¯t expect you to have become a legend in the martial arts world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought of Jiang Yuan and sighed.


    He was still thinking about the relationship between father and son.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I¡¯ve troubled you for a long journey, but I don¡¯t want to leave.¡±


    The Four Seas Sage frowned and stared fixedly at Jiang Changsheng. ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower has yet to descend to the capital. It¡¯s not that they are worried about your martial arts, but they are tied down by other matters. They will arrive sooner or later and force the current emperor to restore the Chu Dynasty. At that time, the citizens of the Jing Dynasty will be reduced to slaves, and the civil and military officials of the court and the royal family will definitely be slaughtered by the Chu people. This is the enmity of the destruction of the country and is irreconcilable.¡±


    Wang Chen listened from the side and was shocked. He already knew about the existence of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but he did not expect it to be so ruthless.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯ve been firm this whole time. I won¡¯t waver.¡±


    When the Four Seas Sage heard that, he slammed the table and stood up. ¡°Fool!


    He picked up the wine gourd and turned to leave. However, after taking two steps, he stopped and said, ¡°Jiang Yuan can be considered half my disciple. I can¡¯t go back on my word. How about this? You and I will exchange a palm strike. If you win, I won¡¯t persuade you anymore. If you lose, you will leave with me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Why bother?¡±


    The Four Seas Sage looked at Jiang Changsheng provocatively with a straight face.


    Jiang Changsheng was amused. This old man felt like an old urchin.


    He stood up and suddenly appeared in front of the Four Seas Sage. His right palm stopped in front of his forehead, and the strong wind blew back the robe of the Four Seas Sage. Even the fat on his face was pulled back, and his facial features were deformed.


    When the strong wind dissipated, bean-sized cold sweat seeped out of the Four Seas Sage¡¯s forehead. His eyes were wide open, and his heartbeat was like a war drum. Jiang Changsheng could hear it very clearly.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°Do we really have to exchange a palm strike?¡±


    The Four Seas Sage smiled insincerely and said, ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just joking¡­ Immortal Master is really amazing¡­ Immortal Master, feel free¡­ feel free. Just treat it as if I was talking nonsense after drinking just now.¡±


    As he spoke, he retreated and quickly ran out of the courtyard. It looked very comical..

 Chapter 45 - Chapter 45: Famous in the World, Emperor’s Ambition

    Chapter 45: Famous in the World, Emperor¡¯s Ambition


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the Four Seas Sage left, Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought.


    He was wondering why the Mahayana Dragon Tower was involved.


    Where was the Xiansheng Grotto-heaven that the Four Seas Sage mentioned? How many unknown experts were hidden there?


    Jiang Changsheng estimated that the Universe Realm should be the next realm after the Golden Body Realm. His Dao Technique had broken through one level, and the difference of two major realms in the martial arts realm was already very exaggerated. It was impossible for there to be a difference of more realms.


    The realm of martial arts should be divided into third-rate, second-rate, first-rate, True Qi, Spiritual Sense, Heaven Arrival, Divine, True God, Golden Body, and Universe!


    There should be True Gods in the Mahayana Dragon Tower, but not many. In the knowledge of the Four Seas Sage, the strongest should be at the Golden Body realm, while Jiang Changsheng was at the stronger Universe Realm.


    In that case, he was invincible?


    No, it was just that he was invincible in the near region. He could not be too conceited.


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently and relaxed a lot. He could not be rash when he was strong. Being cautious did not mean that he was too afraid. It was fine as long as he lived comfortably in his environment.


    Huang Chuan came over and asked excitedly, ¡°Master, what is the True God? Is the True God realm above the Heavenly Arrival realm?¡± He had memorized all the words of the Four Seas Sage.


    He was fascinated by the wider world and higher realms.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Above the Heavenly Arrival realm is the Divine realm. Above that is the True God realm. Xu Tianji is the Divine realm.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯re a True God realm expert!¡±


    Huang Chuan said with admiration. Jiang Changsheng could not deny it.


    The news of the Four Seas Sage being frightened away did not spread in the martial arts world because his name was unknown in the martial arts world. Only a few people had heard of him.


    Days passed.


    It was autumn, and the forest was turning yellow.


    On this day, Meng Qiushuang came to visit Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Daoist Master, it¡¯s time to choose the next eldest disciple.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang said worriedly. This Eldest Senior Sister, who was once in her prime, was now old. Although she had taken good care of herself, she could not hide the wrinkles at the corners of her eyes and hands.


    When one was old, they would be tired and their energy would not be able to keep up.


    Jiang Changsheng pondered and said, ¡°How about Wan Li?¡±


    Meng Qiushuang nodded and said, ¡°Of course, but Daoist Master still has to consider the next generation. It¡¯s time to select a young disciple from Longqi Temple to cultivate in front of you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was a martial arts legend, but the three disciples under him were not pure disciples of Longqi Temple. Moreover, they had followed King Wei down the mountain, and Huang Chuan did not have a good relationship with the other disciples. He was always immersed in martial arts, so it was very difficult for him to become the eldest disciple in charge of Longqi Temple.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he said, ¡°That makes sense. I¡¯ll choose another disciple in the next few days.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang smiled and began to reminisce with Jiang Changsheng about his childhood. Jiang Changsheng also liked to listen. As one got older, they would miss the past.


    In the 3rd year of the Zhen Yu Era, King Wei led 100,000 iron cavalry to the north and defeated 300,000 troops of the Jin Dynasty with 100,000 troops. In that battle, there was a name that shook the Jin Dynasty. His name was Ping¡¯an, and he killed 8,000 enemies alone. He could be said to be a devil in the human world. Such a battle achievement spread throughout the thirteen prefectures, and it was also unbelievable to the Jing Dynasty.


    Most of the commoners thought that it was a rumor. This battle record was too exaggerated.


    In April, King Wei attacked the Shen Province and swept through the 150,000-strong army of Ancient Han. He chased them for a few days and killed all the soldiers of Ancient Han. From then on, the Shen Province returned to the hands of Great Jing!


    The successive good news made the people of Great Jing excited. Could it be true?


    For a time, the legend of King Wei began to spread. He was born with three eyes, the reincarnation of the Golden-Winged Giant Roc, the disciple of a martial arts legend, and so on. This imprinted the image of King Wei into the hearts of the people of Great Jing.


    The rise of King Wei also put great pressure on the Crown Prince and the other princes. Seeing this, the Emperor had no choice but to send more troops to support the Crown Prince, worried that King Wei would be too powerful and affect the Crown Prince¡¯s status.


    In the imperial study in the palace.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was dealing with the memorial when a White-robed Guard came in and knelt in front of the table to start inform with intel. Jiang Yu frowned when he heard what was reported.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, Xu Tianji¡­ Longqi Temple really did not hold back¡­ Was his army recruited by the Yang family?¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu frowned and tapped his fingers on the table. No one knew what he was thinking.


    He never expected King Wei to rise. Previously, he thought that Jiang Changsheng had accepted King Wei because he was forced by imperial power and had no choice but to accept him. He did not expect them to build a deep relationship.


    The White-robed Guard said, ¡°Not only the Yang family, but also the Chen family.¡±


    Jiang Yu frowned even more. Before he ascended the throne, these two families had already moved to the south, leaving only high-ranking officials in the capital. If he touched the ministers of the two families now, the two families might rise from the south, which would threaten his imperial power.


    He looked at Giu Liu, the leader of the Thirteen Assassins, and asked, ¡°In your opinion, what should we do?¡±


    Gui Liu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°The Yang family, the Chen family, and Longqi Temple all support King Wei. Their intentions are obvious, but the Yang family and the Chen family have already evacuated the capital, except for Longqi Temple. Your Majesty, this is worth being careful about.¡±


    Jiang Yu was not stupid. He asked in a low voice, ¡°Do you mean that Longqi


    Temple is a knife that can stab me at any time?¡±


    Gui Liu said, ¡°If Your Majesty does not touch the two families or directly suppress King Wei, Longqi Temple would definitely not take action. However¡­ Longqi Temple is determined by the imperial power after all. They know very well about the struggle for the imperial power. They must know that they cannot fail when they make a choice.¡±


    Jiang Yu fell into deep thought.


    He looked at the White-robed Guard in front of him and said, ¡°Go down first and continue to keep an eye on King Wei.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The White-robed Guard quickly left.


    Jiang Yu stood up and paced around the imperial study.


    Gui Liu said again, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not appropriate to deal with a martial arts legend directly. I have a plan now, and that is to summon King Qin back to the capital. When King Qin returns, Zong Tianwu will definitely return. If he returns, Your Majesty can absorb Zong Tianwu¡¯s cultivation, and we will help Your Maiestv take down a martial arts legend. At that time, Your Maiestv¡¯s cultivation will reach an unprecedented height. Your Majesty can even personally lead an expedition and create an unparalleled merit that the late emperor did not create.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu stopped in his tracks and his eyes lit up. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. By doing that, we can get rid of King Qin as well.¡±


    King Qin¡¯s existence had always been a thorn in Jiang Yu¡¯s heart. If not for the fact that the country was in danger, Emperor Jiang Yu would have many ways to get rid of King Qin, Jiang Yu.


    Emperor Jiang Yu frowned and said, ¡°Can we really take down Zong Tianwu?¡±


    Zong Tianwu, the former supreme of the martial arts world, had never been defeated by the three Grandmasters of Ancient Han alone. As the emperor, Jiang Yu knew this person¡¯s battle results the best.


    Gui Liu said, ¡°The Dragon Tower is about to send a Venerable over. This


    Venerable is a peerless expert above the Heaven Arrival realm. Coupled with


    His Majesty and us, Zong Tianwu won¡¯t be able to escape even if he has wings!¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes were cold as he snorted. ¡°Then I¡¯ll recall them by using the excuse of paying respects to the Empress Dowager.¡±


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng circulated his energy as he stared at the spar between the two people in front of him. One of them was Huang Chuan, and the other was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s new disciple. He was an orphan brought back from his travels in the martial arts world. His name was Ling Xiao. He was only eleven years old, but he had already displayed good martial arts talent.


    Huang Chuan did not use his true qi and relied solely on his martial art skills to spar with Ling Xiao. Even though he was seven years older than Ling Xiao, his martial arts did not completely suppress Ling Xiao.


    After all, Ling Xiao was one of the top talents chosen by Jiang Changsheng from the more than 200 disciples of Longqi Temple. Of course, this was because Huang Chuan had also shown mercy.


    Huang Chuan pushed Ling Xiao back. Seeing that he was already panting, he smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s it, Junior Brother. You almost defeated me. How impressive.¡±


    Ling Xiao¡¯s face was red. It was unclear if he was tired or shy, but he shook his head and said, ¡°How is that possible? Senior Brother, don¡¯t comfort me. I know what I¡¯m capable of. If Senior Brother is serious, you can defeat me with one


    ¡±


    move.


    Huang Chuan smiled. He suddenly recalled that his master had said that he was close to touching him. Could it be¡­


    He could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng and saw him looking at them. Seeing this, he was so frightened that he retracted his gaze.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Ling Xiao, apart from external martial arts, internal arts are the foundation. You don¡¯t have to listen to the Dao now. You have to


    seize the time to cultivate. When you become an adult, you have to take on the responsibility of teaching other disciples.¡±


    Ling Xiao nodded immediately, feeling uneasy.


    It had been a while since he became Jiang Changsheng¡¯s disciple, but he was still very nervous. Fortunately, Huang Chuan had a cheerful personality and brought him along.


    At this moment, Eunuch Li ran in.


    Although Eunuch Li had joined Longqi Temple, he often roamed the capital and helped Longqi Temple buy all kinds of food, medicinal herbs, and so on. He was also managing his own connections.


    Seeing that Eunuch Li had arrived, Huang Chuan wisely brought Ling Xiao out of the courtyard. Wang Chen and White Dragon were not around either. They were helping to collect mature medicinal herbs at the back of the mountain.


    Eunuch Li came to Jiang Changsheng and said in a low voice, ¡°The Emperor summoned King Qin back to the capital with the excuse of paying respects to the Empress Dowager, but there is no such thing as the Empress Dowager¡¯s tomb in the imperial mausoleum.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You mean the Emperor wants to attack King Qin?¡±


    Eunuch Li nodded and said, ¡°Recently, there have been kings who have died of illness one after another. I suspect that it was done by the Emperor. King Qin is the brother who poses the greatest threat to him on the surface. With Zong Tianwu by his side, he has no choice but to be eliminated.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell silent.


    Eunuch Li bowed and left.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze shifted to a tombstone at the back of the courtyard and he sighed slightly.


    In the wilderness, two figures galloped forward on the official road. They were King Qin and Zong Tianwu. The two of them had changed into casual clothes and were not wearing armor.


    Zong Tianwu, whose hair was white, frowned and said, ¡°Your Highness, I¡¯m afraid this trip to the capital is walking into a tiger¡¯s den.¡±


    King Qin, Jiang Yu, looked ahead and said, ¡°I naturally know this, but I didn¡¯t return when Father passed away. Then, my mother died of illness, and I still haven¡¯t returned. I can¡¯t miss it again.¡±


    Zong Tianwu sighed.


    ¡°After this, you can return to your sect. Although I¡¯m very unhappy with the current emperor, he did give birth to a good son. King Wei is stronger than me,¡± King Qin sighed.


    Zong Tianwu frowned and said, ¡°King Wei is indeed young and outstanding, and he is very courageous. However, Your Highness, if you really don¡¯t fight, you will only die if you give up.¡±


    The struggle for imperial power was something that could be given up just because one wanted to.


    King QIn said, ¡°If I can leave alive, I will retire and return to the fields. I will be a swordsman of the martial arts world and travel the martial arts world. It will be a happy life.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, King Qin reined in his horse and Zong Tianwu did the same.


    A figure appeared on the road ahead. That person wore a purple-red robe and had long hair tied up under a snake head jade crown. His expression was cold, and with every step he took, black aura rose from under his feet, as if he was stepping from the netherworld.


    Zong Tianwu frowned and said, ¡°The other party is very strong, not inferior to a grandmaster.¡±


    He was secretly puzzled. When had such a peerless expert appeared in the martial arts world of Great Jing? He had never seen him before.


    ¡°Supreme of the martial arts world, Zong Tianwu. Seeing you today, you live up to your reputation. I am Yan She. You can call me Venerable Yan She.¡±


    The other party smiled mockingly, his smile filled with killing intent and ridicule.


    Zong Tianwu looked at him disdainfully and said, ¡°Venerable Yan She? You nameless person, you want to fight me alone?¡±


    Venerable Yan She smiled and said, ¡°Since you look down on me, I¡¯ll satisfy you.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, figures jumped out from the forest in all directions and quickly approached, surrounding Zong Tianwu and King Qin.


    Thirteen Assassins of the Sky!

 Chapter 46 - Chapter 46: Certain Death, Divine Weapon Descends from the Sky

    Chapter 46: Certain Death, Divine Weapon Descends from the Sky


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Zong Tianwu glanced at the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion from the corner of his eye. His gaze did not change, but his heart sank.


    These guys were all Heaven Arrival realm experts!


    Thirteen Heaven Arrivals realm experts and Venerable Yan She. The situation was very troublesome!


    Zong Tianwu was naturally confident in facing them, but he had King Qin by his side. It was not easy to protect King Qin under the siege of so many experts.


    King Qin, Jiang Yu, had the strength of a Spiritual Sense realm expert. On the battlefield, he could be considered a fearless general. However, he would only be considered a burden to Zong Tianwu at this moment. Moreover, the enemy was clearly coming for him.


    ¡°King Qin, His Majesty is waiting for you in the city. Why don¡¯t you return to the city first?¡±


    Gui Liu drew his sword and said sinisterly.


    King Qin, Jiang Yu, originally thought that the other party was coming for him, but he did not expect their target to be Zong Tianwu. Zong Tianwu was also surprised.


    Venerable Yan She continued forward and said with a smile, ¡°The supreme of


    Great Jing¡¯s martial arts world, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    He suddenly rushed towards Zong Tianwu. His figure was like a ghost as he instantly arrived in front of Zong Tianwu¡¯s horse. He struck out with his palm, and surging black gas surged out of his sleeve and wrapped around the horse¡¯s body. Zong Tianwu leaped up and stretched out his hand in the air. With a flick of his finger, he shot out a stream of true qi. Like an arrow, it pierced through the black gas, intending to pierce through Venerable Yan She¡¯s head, but he easily dodged it.


    The horse neighed in pain. It began to go crazy and run around, but it could not dispel the black aura on its body. Before it could run into the forest, it fell to the ground and its flesh melted, revealing a skeleton. Black blood seeped into the soil, looking extremely terrifying.


    The Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion attacked almost at the same time. They brandished their blades and surrounded Zong Tianwu. Zong Tianwu¡¯s skills were extraordinary, so even if he was surrounded, he could easily deal with incoming attacks.


    Zong Tianwu dodged the intersecting attacks of the four long swords. His body


    hung in midair as he slapped down.


    Boom!


    The terrifying palm force caused the four assassins to vomit blood and fly away. The ground below collapsed, forming a huge palm-shaped pit that was dozens of feet long and four feet deep. A strong wind swept in all directions, startling King Qin¡¯s horse so much that it raised its front hooves and neighed.


    Venerable Yan She pulled out a soft sword from his waist and slashed at Zong Tianwu, who was in midair. Black Sword Qi surged out violently and cut off the flowers, grass, and trees within a radius of dozens of feet. Grass flew and dust flew.


    Zong Tianwu quickly landed on the ground. He took the opportunity to punch the ground, causing the ground to collapse, startling Venerable Yan She and the 13 assassins to jump in order to avoid being scattered by the true qi underground.


    Streaks of black Sword Qi landed on Zong Tianwu¡¯s body. Fortunately, they were isolated by his true qi and did not hurt him at all.


    He raised his head, revealing a pair of eyes filled with killing intent. With a kick of his left leg, his figure turned into an arrow and rushed towards Venerable Yan She at an extremely fast speed.


    Gui Liu and the seven other assassins brandished their swords at the same time. Sword Qi resonated and the eight swords collided, slashing at Zong Tianwu together. The sword qi turned into energy and was unstoppable.


    Ping¡ª


    The sound of glass shattering sounded. The Sword Qi was shattered by Zong Tianwu, and the eight of them were sent flying. Zong Tianwu raised his right hand and formed an eagle claw that went straight for Venerable Yan She.


    It was too fast!


    The other assassins had no time to stop him. Venerable Yan She raised his sword and pressed his left hand against the blade. The blade became straight and powerful true qi poured into it.


    Boom!


    The two of them collided, and two terrifying true qi erupted like raging flames. One was black and the other was white as they wrestled with each other.


    Zong Tianwu stared fixedly at Venerable Yan She, and Venerable Yan She did the same. However, Venerable Yan She revealed a strange expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be someone like you in the martial arts world of Great Jing. The Dragon Tower still underestimates the thirteen prefectures!¡±


    Venerable Yan Snake snorted and circulated his true qi with all his might. With the two of them as the center, the ground began to collapse and extend in all directions like a spider web. A violent wind swept up broken branches, flowers, and dust.


    Almost at the same time, the two of them stopped and rushed towards each other again. In close combat, their figures intertwined as they struck each other with their palms and swords. The rumbling of true qi was even more deafening, and it was already extraordinary.


    The Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion did not just sit there and watch the show. They quickly joined the dust and surrounded Zong Tianwu.


    Even though he was besieged by 13 Heaven Arrival realm experts and an expert who surpassed the Heaven Arrival realm, Zong Tianwu still displayed a powerful aura. He was worthy of his reputation as a supreme expert in the martial arts world.


    King Qin, Jiang Yu, kept retreating. He covered his face with his right arm and gritted his teeth.


    He could not interfere in a battle of this level.


    It was the same on the battlefield previously. When Zong Tianwu fought the three grandmasters, an empty space was cleared on the battlefield for them to fight. Only when their true qi was exhausted did the soldiers dare to pounce on him.


    ¡°Fourth Brother, aren¡¯t you going to help him?¡±


    A teasing laugh came from behind. King Qin turned around and saw Emperor Jiang Yu rushing out of the forest with his hands behind his waist. The latter¡¯s true qi transformed into a dragon, and his dragon robe fluttered, displaying the domineering aura of an emperor.


    King Qin drew his saber and glared at Emperor Jiang Yu. ¡°Jiang Yu, why do you have to implicate others in our fight?¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu landed on the ground and his true qi dissipated. He rolled up his sleeves and shook his head. ¡°Fight? I¡¯ve already ascended the throne. What right do you have to fight with me?¡±


    King Qin said coldly, ¡°Then do you want to kill me here?¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu replied disdainfully, ¡°After all, you still my brother. How can I let you die in the wilderness? When Zong Tianwu dies, I will bring you back to the capital and charge you with treason. What do you think?¡±


    King Qin frowned.


    He suddenly raised his saber and charged at Emperor Jiang Yu. He used the Nine-seeking Heavenly Dragon Steps and circled to Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s right. He swung his saber, wanting to cut off his head.


    However, Emperor Jiang Yu looked straight ahead and hit his abdomen with his right palm at an even faster speed.


    Bang!


    ¡°Pfft


    King Qin was sent flying. Blood spurted out of his mouth and sprayed into the sky. He flew for a full 100 feet before colliding with an old tree that was wide enough for five people to wrap their arms around it, causing the tree to tremble.


    He landed on the ground and planted the tip of the knife on the grass to support his body.


    He only felt that his internal organs had shifted, and it was extremely uncomfortable. He looked up and saw Emperor Jiang Yu walking towards Zong Tianwu. The strong wind caused by his true qi swayed his dragon robe. This emperor actually displayed an aura that surpassed the Heaven Arrival realm.


    This was a Grandmaster?


    King Qin widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He had seen the Grandmasters of the Ancient Han on the battlefield before. Their auras were enough to instill fear in others, and it was the same for Emperor Jiang Yu now.


    He knew that Emperor Jiang Yu was a martial arts genius, but he had been staying in the capital all these years. How could his cultivation be so high?


    King Qin endured the pain and stood up. He raised his saber shakily and walked towards Emperor Jiang Yu. Emperor Jiang Yu had already activated the True Dragon Qi, and three dragon-shaped true qi wrapped around his body, preventing the sand from approaching him.


    Bang! Bang!


    Two figures were sent flying by Zong Tianwu and flew towards Emperor Jiang


    Yu.


    Emperor Jiang Yu did not blankly receive that attack. With a sway of his body, he turned into dozens of afterimages and directly charged in front of Zong


    Tianwu.


    Roar¡ª


    A dragon roar exploded as Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s palm collided with Zong


    Tianwu¡¯s right palm. The three dragon-shaped true qi wanted to bite Zong Tianwu, but they were isolated by the latter¡¯s true qi barrier and could not be shattered.


    In an instant, Venerable Yan She stabbed forward. Zong Tianwu raised his left palm and true qi burst out from his palm, blocking Venerable Yan She.


    Zong Tianwu fought against two alone, and his aura rose steadily. His face was filled with arrogance as he said, ¡°You want to take me down with just two Grandmasters? Emperor, you only stepped into the door of martial arts when I became the supreme of the martial arts world!¡±


    Boom!


    His true qi rose from the ground like a tornado, sending sand and rocks flying. The ground trembled, shocking Emperor Jiang Yu and Venerable Yan She.


    ¡°There are more than two Grandmasters!¡±


    Gui Lius cold voice sounded. He jumped behind Zong Tianwu and wanted to swing his sword to behead him.


    Zong Tianwu suddenly squatted down, and a powerful force dragged Venerable Yan She and Emperor Jiang Yu to lose their balance. Zong Tianwu turned around at a speed incomprehensible by a Heaven Arrival realm expert and kicked Gui Liu in the chest. The sound of bones breaking was crisp and ear-piercing, and Gui Liu was sent flying.


    He flew into the forest like an arrow and knocked down trees. In the end, he was pierced through the chest by a sharp broken branch and hung on a tree trunk. His eyes were wide open and he died with grievances. Blood flowed down the tree trunk.


    A Heaven Arrival realm expert was dead!


    Immediately after, Zong Tianwu kicked Venerable Yan She away and attacked Emperor Jiang Yu with his left palm.


    Emperor Jiang Yu used his arms to block in front of him and protected himself with the True Dragon Qi, but he was still sent flying. After landing on the ground, he took eight steps back.


    He felt his arms go numb, and he looked up at Zong Tianwu in disbelief.


    How could this person be so powerful?


    Zong Tianwu stood proudly in the strong wind. He snorted and said, ¡°Although we are both in the same realm, I have practiced martial arts for 60 years. How can you defeat me when I have 60 more years of cultivation?¡±


    Venerable Yan She straightened his back and said with a faint smile, ¡°Although the Great Jing is weak, the martial arts supreme that appeared is indeed powerful. However¡­ Zong Tianwu, do you really think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    Zong Tianwu frowned and his expression suddenly changed. He raised his left palm and realized that it was black. He hurriedly used his right hand to tap the acupuncture points on his left arm, wanting to stop the poison from seeping in, but the speed of the poison was extremely fast.


    He gritted his teeth and grabbed his left shoulder with his right hand. He actually tore off his left arm and blood splattered on the ground.


    Everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched when they saw this scene. Even Venerable Yan She was shocked.


    The unimaginable pain did not affect Zong Tianwu. His expression turned abnormally cold as he turned to look at Emperor Jiang Yu and said, ¡°Today, I will use my martial arts to kill an emperor and suppress the world!¡±


    He suddenly threw out his broken arm. The broken arm was extremely fast as it went straight for Emperor Jiang Yu. Emperor Jiang Yu pushed out his palms at the same time, and the True Dragon Qi collided with the broken arm with an overwhelming force. However, he could not repel the broken arm. The palm of the broken arm suddenly straightened and pierced through the True Dragon Qi like a knife as he went for Emperor Jiang Yu.


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he thought to himself, ¡®Oh no!¡¯


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a figure descended from the sky and stepped on Zong Tianwu¡¯s broken arm. The ground collapsed and dust flew. When the dust dissipated, the figure of the person appeared.


    It was an old man in white. There was a scar across half of his face, making him look extremely ferocious.


    Zong Tianwu¡¯s left shoulder was still dripping blood. He frowned and stared at the white-robed old man. He said coldly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the leader of the five Grandmasters, Daoist Tian Gang, to also become the Emperor¡¯s lackey.¡± ¡°In order to capture me, Emperor, you really did your best.¡±


    Zong Tianwu mocked. The remaining twelve assassins of the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion landed on the ground and approached him from different directions. Venerable Yan Snake spread his arms and poisonous gas surrounded his body as he pressed forward step by step.


    Emperor Jiang Yu smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°Zong Tianwu, aren¡¯t you overestimating yourself if you want to suppress the world with just your martial arts?¡±


    Daoist Tian Gang was expressionless as he said, ¡°Zong Tianwu, restoring Chu is the will of the heavens. It has to be done. The Emperor can¡¯t die. Let¡¯s end it here, and I will leave your corpse intact.¡±


    Zong Tianwu said calmly, ¡°Let King Qin go. I¡¯m willing to die.¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu shook his head and smiled. ¡°Do you think you still have the right to negotiate to me? Today, you have to die, and so does King Qin.¡±


    Behind him, King Qin walked over shakily. He held a saber in his right hand and his face was covered in blood, but his eyes were filled with madness. He shouted, ¡°Zong Tianwu, I¡¯ll give you one last order. That is to kill. Before you die, do your best to drag a few people to hell with you!¡±


    In a situation of certain death, King Qin had already put down his extravagant hopes.


    It was good to die in battle!


    ¡°Big Brother, Father, Mother¡­ I¡¯m coming¡­¡±


    King Qin¡¯s eyes became extremely firm.


    When Zong Tianwu heard that, he smiled and laughed wantonly. ¡°Zong Tianwu accepts the order. Your Highness, it¡¯s not a humiliation for martial arts practitioners to die in battle. Zong Tianwu will go first!¡±


    With that, he walked towards Daoist Tian Gang without hesitation.


    Daoist Tian Gang sighed and raised his right palm to his chest. True qi flowed out of his palm, and a golden light appeared along his palm. His eyes turned golden at the same time, and his aura changed. In an instant, a violent wind suddenly rose, and thunderclouds appeared out of thin air in the sky.


    The world changed color!


    At this moment, a sword light pierced through the thunderclouds and landed in front of Daoist Tian Gang. The blade pierced into the soil, and the thunderclouds in the sky dissipated.


    Daoist Tian Gang frowned and looked over.. He muttered, ¡°This is¡­ the Taihang Sword?¡±

 Chapter 47 - Chapter 47: Slashing With A Sword, Riding the Wind

    Chapter 47: Slashing With A Sword, Riding the Wind


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Everyone¡¯s gaze fell on the sword in front of Daoist Tian Gang. Under the sunlight, the blade of the Taihang Sword reflected a cold light. Emperor Jiang Yu, Venerable Yan She, and the remaing assassins of the Sky Mansion were all terrified.


    ¡°Taihang Sword? Longqi Temple¡­ Daoist Master Changsheng!¡±


    When Emperor Jiang Yu heard Daoist Tian Gang¡¯s words, his expression turned extremely ugly.


    Zong Tianwu had seen the ten famous swords before and recognized the identity of the Taihang Sword. He was silent for a moment before he suddenly laughed. ¡°Looks like we¡¯re not dead!¡±


    King Qin stared at the Taihang Sword and stood rooted to the ground.


    Ever since he became an adult, he rarely visited Jiang Changsheng. As such, the relationship between the two of them grew further and further apart. Although he would occasionally hear about Daoist Master Changsheng¡¯s legendary battle results, he also felt that the two of them no longer belonged to the same world. He did not want to interact too much with Daoist Master Changsheng to avoid pulling him into the vortex of power struggles.


    He did not expect Daoist Master Changsheng to attack in this battle of certain death.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng¡­¡±


    As soon as King Qin relaxed, his legs went weak and he half-knelt on the ground. He muttered to himself and gripped the hilt of his saber tightly with both hands.


    Emperor Jiang Yu shouted angrily, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, why are you interfering in my matters?¡±


    Daoist Tian Gang, Venerable Yan Snake, and the others looked around for Jiang Changsheng, but they could not find him.


    At this moment, a strong wind descended from the sky and shook the forest within a radius of thousands of feet. Everyone looked up and saw a figure descend from the sky and quickly land. The tip of his foot landed on the hilt of the Taihang Sword.


    Daoist Tian Gang did not dodge, but his left hand, which was behind his waist, trembled slightly.


    He looked up and met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze.


    Jiang Changsheng stood on the Taihang Sword and looked down at Daoist Tian


    Gang. His blue Daoist robe fluttered in the wind. He was like an immortal, his


    posture high and mighty as he looked down at all living beings.


    Daoist Tian Gang could not see through Jiang Changsheng, but the other party¡¯s appearance made him feel as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Emperor Jiang Yu stood behind Daoist Tian Gang and said angrily, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, Longqi Temple was appointed by the late emperor. You are also my son¡¯s master. Are you going to disobey me?¡±


    He was very flustered because in his plan, he wanted to absorb Zong Tianwu first before dealing with Jiang Changsheng. Now that Jiang Changsheng had appeared in advance, it completely disrupted his plan.


    Damn it!


    This place was still a hundred miles away from the capital. Emperor Jiang Yu was afraid of being discovered by Jiang Changsheng, so he set up a killing trap in advance. He did not expect the thing he was most worried about to happen.


    As expected!


    Longqi Temple had the intention to rebel!


    Jiang Changsheng ignored Emperor Jiang Yu and stared at Daoist Tian Gang with an indifferent gaze. ¡°During those years, King Qin had given me many palace snacks. I have to repay this favor.¡±


    Snacks?


    Emperor Jiang Yu and the others only felt that it was ridiculous. How was that possible?!


    Emperor Jiang Yu asked in a deep voice, ¡°Daoist Tian Gang, are you confident in taking him down?¡±


    Daoist Tian Gang was expressionless. After a moment of silence, he said, ¡°No.¡± These two words made Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s heart sink.


    Venerable Yan Snake said coldly, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng, do you know what force you are interfering with? It¡¯s not just the imperial court of Great Jing. I advise you to quickly return to your Daoist temple and recite your Dao and eat your vegetarian food!¡±


    At this moment, Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand, startling everyone.


    Swoosh!


    A sword flew out from the depths of the forest. It was Gui Liu¡¯s sword. The sword sped away at an extremely fast speed. Before Venerable Yan She could react, his shoulder was pierced and he retreated continuously.


    Venerable Yan She was so frightened that his eyes bulged and his liver and gallbladder felt like they were about to split. Fortunately, his vitals were not injured.


    ¡°It¡¯s you!¡±


    One of the assassins exclaimed, ¡°On the day of Hong Lie¡¯s rebellion, you saved the previous crown prince!¡±


    As soon as he said this, Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    He had suspected it before, but Jiang Changsheng had no reason to save the previous crown prince. Moreover, the personality displayed by that mysterious person was completely different from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s, but the current situation¡­


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Attack together. Today, other than the Emperor, everyone will die here. If you join forces, you might still have a chance of survival.¡±


    If they attacked together, the survival reward might be even greater!


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng did not instantly kill Daoist Tian Gang was because of the survival reward.


    As for why he did not attack when King Qin and Zong Tianwu were in danger, it was because Zong Tianwu was enough to deal with them. However, Zong Tianwu was careless and was poisoned.


    His words were emotionless, but everyone felt the aura of death.


    Daoist Tian Gang looked up again, and his eyes turned golden. His aura immediately became sharp, and a terrifying gust of wind appeared under his feet, wrapping around his body like a tornado.


    ¡°Tianshan Ji Que died in your hands. If I die today, can I be buried in the Hero¡¯s Tomb?¡± Daoist Tian Gang stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked in a low voice.


    He had roamed the martial arts world for nearly a hundred years and his intuition was abnormally sharp. He knew that today¡¯s battle was likely to be his end.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The leader of the Grandmasters should enter the Hero¡¯s Tomb.¡±


    He did not discriminate against Daoist Tian Gang. Everyone had their own standpoint and pursuit. If the five Grandmasters wanted to revive Chu, that was their choice.


    Daoist Tian Gang smiled and waved his right palm.


    He struck out with his palm, and the world changed color!


    Golden light burst out and illuminated the world. An extremely terrifying palm wind erupted. Venerable Yan She, Zong Tianwu, and the others were so shocked that they dodged. The terrifying palm wind tore through the ground and swept up the forest. Dust rose to the sky, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    However, Jiang Changsheng, who was facing Daoist Tian Gang, was as still as a mountain. However, his robe fluttered wantonly, and the wind from his palm was blocked by his invisible spiritual energy, causing dozens of long dragons to be torn apart.


    Seeing this, Daoist Tian Gang¡¯s eyes widened and he was sweating profusely.


    He knew that the other party was very strong, but he did not expect that he would not be able to shake the other party even after using his ultimate technique.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was almost scared to death. He had seen Daoist Tian Gang¡¯s strength before. The Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion joined forces and were subdued by Daoist Tian Gang in less than five breaths. He was the leader of the five Grandmasters and a true martial arts powerhouse. Such an expert could not injure Daoist Master Changsheng at all.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and extended his index finger, pointing it diagonally at Daoist Tiangang¡¯s forehead, which was less than a meter away.


    In an instant, Daoist Tian Gang suddenly jumped away and distanced himself from Jiang Changsheng.


    At this moment, only Emperor Jiang Yu appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng and happened to meet his index finger. The terrifying killing intent made him freeze in place.


    Thump!


    Emperor Jiang Yu was so frightened that he knelt in front of Jiang Changsheng. His face was pale and bloodless, and his eyes were filled with fear and despair.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his hand and said, ¡°Why are you kneeling, Your Majesty? I¡¯ve said that I won¡¯t kill you. I¡¯ll only kill the rest. They can¡¯t escape and can¡¯t beg for mercy.¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s entire body trembled. He lowered his noble head and clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    Daoist Tian Gang tore off his calm disguise and said angrily, ¡°Everyone, attack together. Since no one can escape, we can only fight to the death!¡±


    The twelve remaining assassins and Venerable Yan She were not stupid. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s movement technique could definitely catch up to them. If they escaped, it would be a one-on-one battle.


    They roared and charged at Jiang Changsheng. Daoist Tian Gang did the same. 14 experts charged at Jiang Changsheng from different directions. The weakest was at least in the Heaven Arrival realm.


    Jiang Changsheng gently landed on the ground and pulled out the Taihang Sword. His movements seemed slow, but that was only for him. In the eyes of others, he seemed to have teleported to the ground and raised his sword.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let me down.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice clearly entered their ears. He raised his sword and waved it, the tip of the sword pointing diagonally at the sky. In an instant, Sword Qi erupted like a mountain flood and swept in all directions; it was unstoppable!


    King Qin and Zong Tianwu only saw Jiang Changsheng suddenly slash out endless Sword Qi. Zong Tianwu quickly arrived in front of King Qin and blocked for him, but he was surprised to find that the Sword Qi did not touch them. Deafening explosions came from all directions. Forests uprooted, mountains collapsed, and the ground slashed by Sword Qi.


    Three breaths later, the Sword Qi dissipated!


    Within a radius of two kilometers, everything was desolate. All the trees had been cut off, and countless flowers, grass, and wood shavings were still floating in the air. Dust rose, and from the sky, it looked like a huge circle rising from the mountains.


    Daoist Tian Gang, Venerable Yan She, and the remaining twelve assassins of the Sky Mansion stood rooted to the ground, still in an attacking posture. Blood began to seep out of their bodies, and everyone spat out blood and fell to the ground without even letting out a wail.


    All of them were dead!


    This scene made King Qin and Zong Tianwu tremble in disbelief.


    The former supreme master of the martial arts world, Zong Tianwu, only felt that his worldview had been shattered. How could there be such an expert in this world?


    Jiang Changsheng put away his sword and gently blew away the grass on the blade before putting the Taihang Sword into its scabbard.


    After that, he walked to Emperor Jiang Yu and helped him up.


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s entire body stiffened and his face was covered in cold sweat. He was extremely afraid and did not even dare to look Jiang Changsheng in the eye. He did not have the air of an emperor at all.


    Jiang Changsheng patted his dragon robe and smiled. ¡°His Majesty is out to play today. There¡¯s no wind or waves. It¡¯s time to go back.¡±


    He did not kill Emperor Jiang Yu for Jiang Ziyu¡¯s sake. With the death of the emperor, the situation would definitely descend into chaos. Even if he summoned Jiang Ziyu back and supported him to become the emperor, the various states would definitely take the opportunity to rebel. In addition, Ancient Han, the Jin Dynasty, and the surrounding dynasties could invade at any time, and if that happened, the situation would be disastrous. Even if Jiang Changsheng personally took action and beheaded them one by one, it would still take time to subdue the martial arts world and consolidate the emperor¡¯s power. The variables were too great.


    This land was really too big!


    Now that Jiang Changsheng was no longer afraid of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, even if Jiang Ziyu tipped them off and messed with them crazily, it would only help him provide with more survival rewards.


    Emperor Jiang Yu looked up and forced a smile. ¡°Daoist Master is right. I¡­ I should return to the palace¡­¡¯


    He turned around and left very slowly, afraid that Jiang Changsheng would go back on his word. He looked up and the terrifying scene around him made him tremble.


    After walking for a long time, only then did he dare to circulate his true qi and ride the dragon away.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at King Qin, who was not far away, and said, ¡°The Empress Dowager¡¯s tomb is in Longqi Temple. You can come and pay your respects. ¡±


    With a leap, he flew away on his sword and disappeared into the horizon.


    Zong Tianwu was impressed by his elegance and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really extraordinary to ride a sword in the air.¡±


    King Qin¡¯s expression was extremely complicated. He had yet to come back to his senses.


    In the imperial study.


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s hair was disheveled as he sat on the chair with a dull gaze. The table was filled with memorials that were placed casually.


    ¡°What? The mysterious expert who kidnapped the previous crown prince that day is Daoist Master Changsheng? Even Daoist Tian Gang and Venerable Yan She are dead¡­¡±


    The expression of the Fortune Buddha was extremely ugly. He and the Misfortune Buddha were brothers. Until now, he still wanted to avenge his brother, but the enemy was so powerful that it filled him with dread.


    Emperor Jiang Yu did not answer him and was still in a daze.


    Fortune Buddha took a deep breath and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ll go to the Mahayana Dragon Tower to ask for help now!¡±


    He turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu suddenly called out to him. The Fortune Buddha stopped and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­ Don¡¯t go¡­


    Emperor Jiang Yu trembled and his voice was filled with fear.


    He knew very well that once the Mahayana Dragon Tower came to support him, it would be fine if he won. If he lost, the Mahayana Dragon Tower could escape, but he could not. He would definitely die.


    He did not dare to take the risk.


    Jiang Changsheng was too strong. He seriously suspected that no one in the Mahayana Dragon Tower could deal with him.


    He thought of Jiang Changsheng transcending the lightning tribulation and raising spirit snakes. After the late emperor got along well with him, he still endured for a few years. He suddenly felt that maybe Jiang Changsheng was the reincarnation of an immortal.


    The Fortune Buddha looked at Jiang Yu in disbelief and said, ¡°Your Majesty, are you going to endure it just like that? After today¡¯s battle, he will definitely look down on the imperial court. As the Emperor, are you willing to lower yourself to him forever?¡±


    ¡°This is no longer something Your Majesty can decide. Longqi Temple will definitely be destroyed. This is the territory of the Mahayana Dragon Tower!¡± After saying this, the Fortune Buddha left angrily.


    Emperor Jiang Yu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he did not get up. Today¡¯s battle was still echoing in his mind..

 Chapter 48 - Chapter 48: Golden Scale Jade Leaf, Burning Sky Pavilion

    Chapter 48: Golden Scale Jade Leaf, Burning Sky Pavilion


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    [In the third year of the Zhen Yu Era, the Emperor led the experts of the Mahayana Dragon Tower to besiege your biological brother, Jiang Yu. You saved him and successfully survived the siege of a group of experts. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªMagical Treasure, Golden


    Scale Jade Leaf.]


    In the room, Jiang Changsheng looked at the words and smiled.


    Magical treasure!


    He had struck gold!


    The Qilin Horsetail Whisk was only a Dharma artifact. At most, it was a transformation weapon that could carry spiritual energy. In comparison, magic treasures should be stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took out the Golden Scale Jade Leaf, and inherited memories about the Golden Scale Jade Leaf appeared in his mind.


    The Golden Scale Jade Leaf was a magical treasure made from the scales of a divine beast. It contained nine restrictions that could kill enemies and block their attacks. As for its exact usage, it was something he would only know after experimenting.


    The ownership of a magic treasure required refining restrictions. Jiang Changsheng began to refine the restrictions in the Golden Scale Jade Leaf according to his inherited memories. The sun set and the moon rose.


    Night fell.


    After Jiang Changsheng successfully refined the Golden Scale Jade Leaf, he put it into his sleeve and walked out of the room. At this moment, King Qin, Zong Tianwu, Huang Chuan, Ling Xiao, and Wang Chen were chatting in the courtyard.


    King Qin had already paid his respects to his mother and Zong Tianwu¡¯s injuries had been bandaged. They planned to rest for a day and go down the mountain tomorrow to avoid causing trouble for Longqi Temple.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng walk over, King Qin and Zong Tianwu hurriedly stood up and cupped their fists. At this moment, Zong Tianwu restrained his arrogance and was convinced by Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. What are your plans for the future?¡± Jiang Changsheng walked over and Huang Chuan gave way to him.


    King Qin smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m preparing to leave Great Jing. As for


    Zong Tianwu, he will return to his sect to retire.¡±


    If they offended the Emperor, it would be difficult for them to move forward in the Great Jing. In such a situation, it was better to stay away from the court.


    King Qin had also thought it through. He was not strong enough, so there was no need for him to continue putting Zong Tianwu in danger. Now that his relatives were no longer around, he had already seen many things clearly.


    Wang Chen did not reveal his identity. After all, he had already decided to forget his past, and King Qin did not recognize him.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You are a prince. Can you get used to it?¡±


    King Qin shook his head and said, ¡°Even if I am not used to it, I have to get used to it. How can you always have your way in life?¡±


    Zong Tianwu did not say anything. After today¡¯s battle, he felt that he still needed to pursue martial arts.


    Jiang Changsheng took the tea poured by Wang Chen and suddenly said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and seek refuge with King Wei? I¡¯ll personally write a letter for you and bring King Wei to the throne. I¡¯ll let King Wei retain the position of King Qin. As for Zong Tianwu, won¡¯t he bring glory to the sect if he returns with the merits of the dragon?¡±


    King Qin frowned and said, ¡°King Wei is the prince of the current emperor¡­¡±


    He recalled his encounter with Jiang Ziyu in the Northern Territory. Jiang Ziyu was very enthusiastic and respectful to him. Putting aside his relationship with the Emperor, he could indeed rely on him.


    Zong Tianwu suddenly came to a realization and said, ¡°I see. Longqi Temple supports King Wei, so with Daoist Master as King Wei¡¯s master, he dares to attack the Emperor. Rumor has it that the Emperor appointed his illegitimate son as the crown prince. So it¡¯s true that King Wei is dissatisfied.¡±


    King Qin hesitated and said, ¡°Even if King Wei ascends to the throne, I¡¯m afraid..


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if his temperament changes drastically in the future and there¡¯s no place to hide in the world, Longqi Temple can still allow you to hide. Moreover, I¡¯ve taught King Wei since he was young. I know his temperament. Compared to personal relationships, he cares more about the country and righteousness. Your achievements over the years have made him feel extremely impressed. He won¡¯t treat you badly.¡± King Qin looked at Zong Tianwu.


    Zong Tianwu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°King Wei is sincere. I can tell that he¡¯s not hypocritical at all when we met previously. Why don¡¯t we give it a try? The Emperor will definitely remember today¡¯s grudge. It¡¯s just that he can¡¯t place any charges against us now, but that might not be the case in the future. If we follow King Wei and continue to contribute, the hearts of the people will be on us, and the Emperor won¡¯t dare to touch us.¡±


    King Qin took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to Daoist Master!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Wang Chen, bring me a pen, paper, and ink.¡±


    Wang Chen immediately moved.


    Zong Tianwu began to ask Jiang Changsheng for guidance on martial arts. He was naturally a martial arts fanatic to be able to become a Martial Arts Supreme. Jiang Changsheng had a good impression of his courage to fight to the death, so he did not patronize him and gave him serious guidance.


    Although Jiang Changsheng was an immortal cultivator, he had also cultivated many ultimate martial arts techniques and understood by analogy. With his attainments comparable to the Universe realm expert, he was more than enough to guide Zong Tianwu.


    The next morning, King Qin and Zong Tianwu went down the mountain to seek refuge with King Wei.


    Although Zong Tianwu had lost an arm, he was still an expert in the Divine realm. With his help, the culmulative strength of King Wei¡¯s subordinates would be higher.


    The peace in Longqi Temple was not broken by the two of them. However, some disciples noticed that there was an additional tombstone in the Hero¡¯s Tomb.


    Daoist Tian Gang!


    His corpse was brought to Longqi Temple by Zong Tianwu. Although they were enemies, Zong Tianwu respected him and asked Jiang Changsheng to bury him in the Hero¡¯s Tomb.


    Most of the disciples of Longqi Temple did not know Daoist Tian Gang¡¯s name, but usually, experts from the pugilistic world would come to burn incense and recognize his name. In less than two months, the news that the head of the Grandmasters, Daoist Tian Gang, was buried in the Hero¡¯s Tomb spread throughout the country.


    Two of the five Grandmasters had been buried in the Hero¡¯s Tomb!


    The martial arts world was in an uproar!


    Jiang Changsheng did not know anything about the martial arts world. He cultivated in the temple all day long, and Emperor Jiang Yu did not find trouble with him again. He even sent someone to deliver a batch of candied fruits, fruits, tea leaves, and so on. It was obvious that he was expressing goodwill.


    Jiang Changsheng did not think too much about it. Regardless of whether Emperor Jiang Yu was sincere or not, it did not matter. When Jiang Ziyu restored the country, he had to give the throne to him.


    Recently, he often flew to the forest outside the city to familiarize himself with the Golden Scale Jade Leaves. This magic treasure was really too powerful, making him truly feel like he was cultivating.


    In two months, Jiang Changsheng had completely grasped the Golden Scale Jade Leaf. He could even use the Golden Scale Jade Leaf to execute various ultimate techniques and control all the abilities of the Golden Scale Jade Leaf.


    He could not imagine how strong he would be if he fought with all his might.


    Previously, when he saved King Qin, he only used the Taiqing Sword Technique and ended the group of enemies with a single strike. In that battle, he had already tried his best to restrain himself, afraid that he would be strong and injure the innocent people passing by in the distance.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng was refining pills. Other than the necessary Spirit Boosting Pills, he wanted to try refining other pills.


    Huang Chuan¡¯s voice sounded from outside the courtyard. ¡°This is the Daoist Master¡¯s residence. Unauthorized people are not allowed to trespass.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just take a look. I¡¯ll leave after taking a look.¡±


    An old woman in her fifties held the hand of a little girl and looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar.


    When the old woman saw Jiang Changsheng refining pills under the tree, her body trembled and she revealed a complicated expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as thirty years ago¡­ He¡¯s really an immortal¡­¡±


    The old woman muttered to herself. The little girl she was holding was very nervous because Huang Chuan looked impatient and fierce.


    Huang Chuan said in a low voice, ¡°Alright, have you seen enough? It¡¯s time to leave.¡±


    The old woman looked at Jiang Changsheng for a while before pulling the little girl away. Huang Chuan followed closely behind, afraid that they would turn back.


    The old woman took out a bag of money and handed it to Huang Chuan. ¡°Can your temple accept my daughter?¡±


    Huang Chuan squeezed the money bag and said hesitantly, ¡°That¡¯s not good. Longqi Temple only accepts orphans.¡±


    The old woman smiled bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to live for much longer.¡±


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was refining pills, naturally noticed the arrival of the mother and daughter and heard their words, but he did not care. Longqi Temple had already grown stronger, so it was up to Meng Qiushuang to decide whether to accept disciples.


    As for the old woman¡¯s identity, he did not think too much about it. Over the years, there had been countless devotees, and there had been many devotees who had sneaked into the courtyard. Most of them were high-ranking officials and nobles. They had given too much and had not really crossed the line, so he turned a blind eye.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s title had already changed to Immortal Master Changsheng.


    Being able to see Immortal Master Changsheng was something that many people dreamed of.


    In the fourth year of the Zhen Yu Era, King Wei attacked 27 cities in a row and successfully recaptured the Northern Territory of Great Jing, rejecting the Jin Dynasty from outside the borders. His reputation spread far and wide, and there was an endless stream of men from Great Jing who went to seek refuge. His troops had already reached 300,000.


    Now that only the Jin Dynasty was left fighting the Great Jing, Ancient Han was also afraid of being annexed by the Jin Dynasty, so it took the opportunity to conserve its strength.


    In the northern region of Great Jing, the wasteland was boundless, and yellow sand filled the sky. A city was sitting here alone.


    In a courtyard in the city.


    Ping¡¯an was brandishing his two hammers. The two hammers in his hands were as big as water vats, and there were divine beast patterns engraved on their surfaces. They were golden and bronze in color, and they looked fierce. The soldiers in the courtyard did not dare to approach them, and their faces were filled with fear.


    Zong Tianwu sighed and said, ¡°This guy is suitable for heavy divine weapons.¡±


    Xu Tianji was also speechless. ¡°Ever since this little monster saw blood, he has become more and more abnormal. Sometimes, I¡¯m afraid of meeting him on the battlefield and being torn apart by his hands.¡±


    The other soldiers also began to discuss and sigh.


    Jiang Ziyu, who was dressed in armor and looked extraordinary, smiled in satisfaction. He turned to look at the Four Seas Sage beside him and said, ¡°I¡¯m very satisfied. Tell me, how much gold?¡±


    Such a weapon could only be measured in gold.


    Four Seas Sage pinched his beard and smiled. ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost money. Only when a divine weapon is combined with a fierce general is it meaningful.¡± Jiang Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°Then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, King Wei is indeed impressive. In that case, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m willing to help King Wei conquer the world. I only hope that after King Wei ascends the throne, you can give me a son. Afterwhich, I¡¯ll bring him to the martial arts Holy Land to nurture peerless experts for the Great Jing,¡± the Four Seas Sage said seriously after laughing.


    Jiang Ziyu was silent.


    At this moment, King Qin came over and said, ¡°What holy land of martial arts can compare to Longqi Temple?¡±


    When he heard the words Longqi Temple, Four Seas Sage¡¯s expression was very unnatural. He faked a cough and said, ¡°A very distant holy land, even further than Ancient Han. King Wei, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to agree. I will accompany you for a few years. When King Wei understands my abilities and my character, it won¡¯t be too late to agree.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said with a faint smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I won¡¯t agree?¡±


    Four Seas Sage shook his wine gourd and smiled. ¡°You will definitely agree. This is because this world is the world of martial arts. If the imperial power wants to be passed down, it has to have a martial arts inheritance. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if the Great Jing Imperial Family had another martial arts inheritance?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu looked at him deeply.


    Not far away, Xu Tianji muttered, ¡°This old man is not simple. I can¡¯t see through him at all.¡±


    Zong Tianwu nodded and said, ¡°If you and I attack, we might not be able to defeat him.¡±


    After the arrival of the chaotic world, all kinds of demons and ghosts appeared in the world, making him, a Martial Arts Supreme, feel a little unconfident.


    In Longqi Temple, Jiang Changsheng was refining pills under a tree. White Dragon lay at the side and kept flicking its tongue.


    Eunuch Li sat on the other side of Jiang Changsheng and said with a smile, ¡°From last year onwards, the Emperor has been obsessed with wine and women and has a tendency to ignore the government. At this rate, King Wei¡¯s hopes of ascending the throne in the future will be even greater.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the cauldron in front of him and did not say anything.


    Seeing that he was not interested, Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes turned and he said,


    ¡°Recently, a faction has appeared in the martial arts world called the Burning Sky Pavilion. They attacked sects everywhere and have already taken down the Devil Sect and the Seven Mountains Sect. It¡¯s said that it was founded by the once famous Emperor Yang Zhao and has the ambition to unify the martial arts world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. The Devil Sect was gone?


    Huang Chuan suddenly ran over and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the situation with the Devil Sect? Where¡¯s the Devil Lord?¡±


    Eunuch Li turned to look at him and shrugged. ¡°Of course he submitted. The Devil Lord shouldn¡¯t have died, but he¡¯s already so old. He probably doesn¡¯t have many years left to live.¡±


    After saying that, Eunuch Li looked at Jiang Changsheng again and said, ¡°The Burning Sky Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger. In the future, they might target Longqi Temple. The reputation of the Hero¡¯s Tomb is really too great. The experts who are pursuing the title ¡®number one in the world¡¯ will definitely come.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Then let them come. I hope they¡¯re not too weak..¡±

 Chapter 49 - Chapter 49: Martial Debate, Demon Appears

    Chapter 49: Martial Debate, Demon Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng indeed had some expectations for the Burning Sky Pavilion and Emperor Yang Zhao. He hoped that the other party was strong enough so that his survival rewards would be more generous.


    It was impossible for the Burning Heaven Pavilion to be stronger than the Mahayana Dragon Tower. The Mahayana Dragon Tower was a thousand-year-old holy land, and the Burning Heaven Pavilion had only risen for a few years. It would be too unreasonable if they were compared, unless the Burning Heaven Pavilion also had a fortuitous opportunity similar to a survival system.


    Wait a minute.


    ¡®What if there really is?¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart tightened and he realized that he had been too at ease.


    ¡°No, I have to overestimate my opponent forever.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently as Eunuch Li continued to introduce Emperor Yang Zhao and the Burning Sky Pavilion¡¯s achievements over the years.


    Huang Chuan listened from the side with a dazed expression. It was obvious that he was worried about his grandfather.


    After Eunuch Li left, Jiang Changsheng stared at the medicinal cauldron and said, ¡°Chuan¡¯er, do you want to look for your grandfather?¡±


    When Huang Chuan heard this, he immediately became excited and hurriedly nodded. ¡°Master, can I?¡±


    He was already 19 years old, and his strength had reached the peak of the Spiritual Sense realm. He was only a step away from the Heaven Arrival realm, but he had yet to comprehend this step.


    Jiang Changsheng took out two talismans and handed them to Huang Chuan. ¡°Go. However, you have to calm down when you encounter trouble. I can¡¯t protect you when you¡¯re outside.¡±


    Huang Chuan took the two talismans and was overjoyed. He naturally knew how powerful these talismans were. He immediately knelt down and kowtowed to thank Jiang Changsheng.


    That day, Huang Chuan left the mountain in a hurry.


    In the evening.


    Jiang Changsheng was cultivating under a tree when Wang Chen walked over and asked worriedly, ¡°Daoist Master, aren¡¯t you worried about his safety? I heard from Eunuch Li that the Burning Sky Pavilion is like the sun in the sky and has many experts.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not even open his eyes and said, ¡°The Devil Sect has already surrendered. As long as he doesn¡¯t act recklessly, he should be fine. Even if he does, it will be a good opportunity to train him. In life, if you have feelings, you have to cherish them so that you won¡¯t regret it for the rest of your life.¡±


    After the Empress and Jiang Yuan died, Jiang Changsheng had a deeper understanding of life and death.


    Although he had lived two lives, he had only experienced his own death in his previous life. In this life, he had truly experienced the separation of life and death. Even though his relationship with his parents in this life was weak, every time he thought of it, he still felt a trace of melancholy.


    If he was like this, what more Huang Chuan, who had relied on the Devil Lord since he was young?


    Jiang Changsheng could continue living and experience life when he was strong enough. However, Huang Chuan was only a mortal who could not live for more than a hundred years. Once he missed him, he would really be gone.


    Wang Chen sighed and did not ask further. He turned around and went to look for White Dragon.


    Ping¡¯an, Xu Tianji, and Jiang Ziyu went down the mountain. Now, Huang Chuan also left. Wan Li and Mingyue had matured and had already taken on the responsibility of the Daoist temple. As a result, this courtyard became deserted, leaving only two people and a snake.


    It was October in the fourth year of the Zhen Yu Era.


    King Wei led an army of nearly 400,000 and broke through the border of the Jin Dynasty. The Jin Dynasty sent four grandmasters, but they were still no match for the experts under King Wei and began to defend passively.


    In just a month, King Wei conquered six cities in a row and tore a hole in the


    Jin Dynasty. Such a battle result excited the people of Great Jing. The Emperor was also overjoyed and held a banquet to invite all the civil and military officials to enjoy themselves.


    Seeing this, Ancient Han could not sit still anymore. The strength of King Wei frightened them. If the Jin Dynasty was defeated, their defeat would not be far.


    They began to mobilize their troops to support the Jin Dynasty.


    This year, King Wei, Jiang Ziyu, was only 18 years old. At the age of 18, he saved the country from danger and made the Crown Prince and the other princes look pale in comparison.


    Shunzhou, in a garrison city to the north.


    Crown Prince Jiang Zihan paced back and forth in the hall. Below him stood two rows of soldiers and strategists. All of them had gloomy expressions.


    Jiang Zihan stopped in his tracks and scolded angrily, ¡°King Wei has so many capable men under him, so why are all my subordinates useless? Ping¡¯an can kill ten thousand people in just a single battle. As for you, you usually brag about yourselves, but how did you end up on the battlefield?¡±


    Everyone kept quiet out of fear.


    They found the rise of King Wei unbelievable.


    They could understand that the Yang family and the Chen family helping King Wei recruit soldiers and buy horses, but why were Ping¡¯an, Xu Tianji, Zong Tianwu, and other experts working for King Wei? Especially Ping¡¯an. Where did such a monster come from?


    ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    A laugh came from outside the door. A figure flew in like a swan, scaring the soldiers into drawing their swords to protect Jiang Zihan.


    This person was dressed in white and black. He was tall and handsome with a silver-leaf crown on his head. He had a faint smile on his face and held a folding fan in his hand. Facing the surrounding soldiers, he did not care at all and stared at Jiang Zihan.


    Jiang Zihan frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The other party smiled and said, ¡°Martial Nephew, have you forgotten? When you first entered the Dragon Tower, I even touched your head.¡±


    Jiang Zihan was stunned and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He pushed away the soldiers in front of him and rushed forward. He said excitedly, ¡°Martial Uncle Ye, why are you here?¡±


    Ye Jue, Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s senior brother in the Mahayana Dragon Tower.


    ¡°Martial Uncle Ye, it¡¯s great that you can come. Father has told me more than once that your martial arts aptitude is the highest among your generation of disciples. Are you here to help me?¡± Jiang Zihan asked excitedly. In front of Ye Jue, he no longer called himself lonely.


    Ye Jue waved his fan and smiled. ¡°Of course. The war of the three dynasties is no longer a battle between dynasties, but a battle of martial arts. Just the generals under you are not qualified to compete for victory or defeat.¡±


    Jiang Zihan nodded. He also felt that there were many experts in the Jin


    Dynasty. Even if he outnumbered them, he would have to pay a painful price.


    He hurriedly pulled Ye Jue to sit down and let the soldiers and strategists retreat before starting to exchange pleasantries.


    After catching up, Jiang Zihan could not help but ask, ¡°Martial Uncle Ye, what do you mean by the battle of martial arts? Aren¡¯t the Jin Dynasty and Ancient Han also under the jurisdiction of the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    Ye Jue shook his head and said, ¡°In the past, but not now. The Tower Lord has comprehended a divine technique and has been in seclusion for 40 years. Thus, other martial arts sects have taken the opportunity to preach in Ancient Han and the Jin Dynasty. All these years, in the Ten Directions Martial Debate, the experts of the Dragon Tower have all been injured. This is the weakest time of the Dragon Tower in hundreds of years, so some sects want to take the opportunity to attack.¡±


    Jiang Zihan frowned and said, ¡°Can the Dragon Tower turn the situation around?¡±


    Ye Jue snorted. ¡°Of course. Since they want to use the battlefield as a trap, we¡¯ll defeat them on the battlefield. After we deal with them, the Dragon Tower will pull out the thorn in the capital.¡±


    Jiang Zihan asked in surprise, ¡°What thorns are there in the capital?¡±


    ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng of Longqi Temple. Venerable Yanshe, Daoist Tian Gang, and the Thirteen Assassins of the Sky Mansion were all killed by him under the lead of your father. Your father also lost his courage because of this. Now, he seeks pleasure all day long and wants to hand over the mess to the Dragon Tower.¡±


    At the mention of this, Ye Jue¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    Jiang Zihan was silent. He did not expect such a big thing to happen in the past two years.


    After all, he had cultivated in the Dragon Tower and knew of the Venerable One¡¯s powerful strength. Coupled with the other experts fighting together, he was actually killed by Daoist Master Changsheng alone.


    ¡°He is a martial arts legend, and he lives up to his reputation. Jiang Ziyu is his disciple, and his skills are not inferior to mine,¡± Jiang Zihan said with a face full of jealousy.


    He could not understand how Jiang Ziyu could catch up to his cultivation.


    Ye Jue said, ¡°Daoist Master Changsheng is indeed powerful. He is a genius. In just a few decades, he has grown to such an extent. It is the Dragon Tower that has missed out on a genius. However, he has killed so many people in the


    Dragon Tower so he must die. There is no turning back. When the war ends, the Tower Lord will personally lead the entire Dragon Tower to take action. At the same time, he will open up a golden age of martial arts for the world. The


    Dragon Tower is also prepared to change.¡±


    The entire Dragon Tower would take action?


    Jiang Zihan frowned. He had already decided that he would be the next emperor. Hearing Ye Jue¡¯s words, he felt inexplicably uncomfortable. He kept feeling that he would become a puppet in the future, but he did not dare to ask further. Right now, he had no right to resist the Dragon Tower.


    ¡°After destroying Longqi Temple, I¡¯ll be able to deal with that bastard Jiang


    Ziyu!¡±


    Jiang Zihan¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He had hated Jiang Ziyu since he was young, and now his hatred was even stronger.


    In the 5th year of the Zhen Yu Era, the Crown Prince led an army into Ancient Han and sent news of victory to the thirteen prefectures like King Wei, raising the spirits of the world.


    When Great Jing was in danger, two princes actually carried the flag and turned the tide, causing everyone in the world to be pleasantly surprised and emotional. There were saints in the literary world who said that this was a sign of the arrival of two dragons and the prosperity of Great Jing.


    In Longqi Temple.


    Jiang Changsheng and two others were drinking tea.


    Eunuch Li clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Looks like the Mahayana Dragon Tower has already begun to attack. The Crown Prince has peerless experts under him who are even stronger than Zong Tianwu. He easily defeated the three grandmasters of Ancient Han alone. It¡¯s just that the Dragon Tower is not here to deal with Longqi Temple, but to support the Crown Prince. It¡¯s hard to figure out.¡±


    Wang Chen analyzed, ¡°Could it be that the Mahayana Dragon Tower is afraid of the Daoist Master and wants to clean up the mess first before they free up their hands and come out in full strength?¡±


    Eunuch Li felt that it made sense and could not help but nod.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed and said, ¡°Why do they still play tricks? I still want to kill the younger ones and the older ones. I want to kill them one by one.¡± In that case, his survival rewards would be less worthwhile.


    Unfortunately, the Mahayana Dragon Tower did not care about martial virtue.


    Eunuch Li smiled and said, ¡°To be able to stand for a thousand years, they must have great wisdom. Just treat it as if the Mahayana Dragon Tower will come out in full strength. I wonder if you are confident?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the teacup and said, ¡°I¡¯m half confident.¡±


    Eunuch Li became even more excited and smiled. ¡°If we can overthrow the control of the Mahayana Dragon Tower over Great Jing, the late emperor will definitely be overjoyed in the netherworld. Great Jing will surpass the previous dynasties!¡±


    He was already old and loyal to Jiang Yuan. Now, he was not afraid of death at all and only looked forward to it.


    There was no need to mention Wang Chen. Ever since he found out about the existence of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, he had been hostile to it. The Mahayana Dragon Tower had made his understanding of the first half of his life a joke, so how could he not be hostile?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked, ¡°Chuan¡¯er has yet to return. Eunuch Li, help me ask around.¡±


    Eunuch Li nodded and immediately agreed.


    He did not stay for long before leaving.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at White Dragon. White Dragon was entrenched under the Earth Spirit Tree like a white wall, which looked extremely terrifying.


    He could feel more and more spiritual energy drilling into White Dragon¡¯s body. Could it be that it was about to break through?


    Although there were demon beasts in the world, martial artists did not have a deep understanding of them. They did not even know what realm they were divided into. Jiang Changsheng guessed that it was only in Great Jing that they did not know. There must be a detailed division of demon beasts outside.


    Wang Chen followed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°It has been sleeping for a month, even though it¡¯s not winter. Will anything happen to it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m watching.¡±


    The sun gradually set and dusk descended.


    Jiang Changsheng was about to return to his room to cultivate when he suddenly sensed something. He suddenly turned around and his gaze became sharp.


    This aura did not seem human.


    Could it be a demon?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s soul left his body and flew into the sky. He looked up and saw a ball of demonic qi that looked like a black wind moving in the forest to the north of the capital.


    This aura was very strong and had already surpassed ordinary Divine realm experts. Most importantly, ordinary people could not see it at all.


    Under the demonic aura, a team of carriages was escorting goods to the capital..

 Chapter 50 - Chapter 50: Demon Wolf Bai Qj, The Powerful Mahayana Dragon Tower

    Chapter 50: Demon Wolf Bai Qj, The Powerful Mahayana Dragon Tower


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the forest, evening.


    As the carriage moved forward, the middle-aged martial artist riding at the front could not help but yawn. Then, he let go of the rope and stretched. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Brothers, we are about to reach the capital. Everyone, raise your spirits and strive to stop in front of the courtyard of Apricot Flower Restaurant. Tonight, you will be drunk and lie on the lap of a beauty.¡±


    Hearing this, the escorts behind him cheered. As they walked forward, they chatted about the top hostess of Apricot Flower Restaurant.


    The outline of the capital was already faintly discernible at the end of the forest.


    Wu wu wu¡ª


    A cry that neither sounded like a human or a beast was heard, startling everyone to look around. ¡°What¡¯s that sound?¡±


    ¡°Is someone crying?¡±


    ¡°No, this voice doesn¡¯t sound like a human. I heard that there are jackals in the nearby forest. Everyone, be careful.¡±


    ¡°Jackals? Hahaha, if they dare to approach, I¡¯ll get the chefs of Apricot Flower Restaurant to add to the food tonight.¡±


    The escorts did not care, but the middle-aged martial artist frowned. He was a first-rate expert who had traveled for thirty years and was experienced. This voice was definitely not human, nor was it a jackal.


    It was very dangerous!


    The middle-aged martial artist slowly drew his saber. His actions also made the other escorts serious. They drew their weapons and prepared to fight.


    The convoy continued forward, but they had already slowed down, afraid that enemies would jump out of the forest on both sides.


    After walking for about a hundred meters, the sky gradually darkened.


    The road ahead was already a little dark. A woman in white suddenly ran out of the forest on the left. Her hair was disheveled, and she fell to the ground as soon as she entered the official road, revealing her fair legs. They were extremely conspicuous in the dark environment, and many escorts were stunned.


    The woman in white raised her head, revealing an exquisite face. Her face was filled with fear as she shouted, ¡°Brothers, come and help me. There are snakes in the forest and they scared me. My chest is so stuffy, so stuffy¡­¡±


    Immediately, an escort drove his horse forward and smiled. ¡°Miss, don¡¯t panic. I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    The middle-aged martial artist suddenly raised his saber and stood in front of the escort, scaring him so much that he hurriedly stopped his horse. The escort turned his head and asked, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    His eyes were filled with resentment. Did Boss want to enjoy it alone?


    ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with the other party. It¡¯s very dangerous,¡± the middle-aged martial artist said coldly.


    The white-robed woman complained, ¡°Brother, how am I dangerous? Come and help me. I¡¯m in so much pain.¡±


    The escorts did not go overboard. They chose to believe in the middle-aged martial artist.


    The white-robed woman¡¯s expression changed when she saw this, and her face quickly transformed into that of a wolf or a fox. It was extremely terrifying, and it caused everyone¡¯s expressions to change drastically. Before they could react, the white-robed woman suddenly rushed over.


    The middle-aged martial artist leaped up and slashed with his saber. The saber light shone in the forest.


    Bang!


    The white-robed woman dodged his saber and struck his chest with her palm, shattering his sternum and sending him flying while vomiting blood.


    A first-rate expert was defeated in one move!


    This scene made the other escorts feel like their livers were about to end. This was the first time they had seen their boss lose so quickly.


    They dismounted one after another and stood side by side in front of the convoy, watching nervously as the white-robed woman landed. The white-robed woman turned her head and revealed her wolf head. Her smile was sinister and cunning, making one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    ¡°You¡¯re smart, but you have to die.¡±


    The white-robed woman sneered and charged at the escorts again.


    Swoosh!


    An air-piercing sound rang out as a wooden sword shot out from the forest at an extremely fast speed. The white-robed woman subconsciously dodged, but her cheek was still cut.


    ¡°Evil creature, don¡¯t hurt anyone!¡±


    A cold shout sounded. A figure used his lightness skill and quickly jumped from tree to tree, quickly attacking.


    He landed in front of the escorts and waved his hand. In the next moment, the wooden sword magically landed in his hand.


    This person wore a tattered gray robe and carried three scabbards on his back. However, his face was clean, which did not match his clothes. He held a wooden sword and did not say a word as he charged at the woman in white again.


    The white-robed woman turned into a gust of black aura. Her white clothes fell to the ground, and the black aura condensed into a wolf head that roared as it rushed towards the gray-robed man.


    Both sides fell into a fierce battle. The gray-robed man¡¯s wooden sword could clearly injure the Black Wind Wolf Head, causing it to be unable to defeat him.


    ¡°Leave quickly!¡±


    The gray-robed man shouted in a deep voice. Hearing this, the escorts suddenly woke up and immediately turned around. They packed up the convoy and helped the middle-aged martial artist up before rushing to another path.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again, Lu Chengfeng. How long are you going to chase me?¡±


    The Black Wind Wolf head let out a woman¡¯s voice, its tone filled with resentment.


    As Lu Chengfeng fought, he said, ¡°It is our sect¡¯s motto to subdue demons and devils. You evil creature, you have rushed all the way from the Western Region and killed countless innocent people. Today, I have finally caught up with you. I will definitely kill you!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you mean by subduing demons? It¡¯s just someone looking for your Heavenly Sect to offer a reward for my demon core!¡±


    The Black Wind Wolf Head sneered and then turned into black fog that wrapped around Lu Chengfeng.


    Lu Chengfeng kept waving his sword. Sword Qi swept across and cut down trees in all directions, but it could not dispel the black fog.


    ¡°I have absorbed so much mortal Yang Qi along the way. Lu Chengfeng, how can you defeat me?¡±


    The Black Wind Wolf Head laughed wildly, and killing intent filled the forest.


    The night was completely dark.


    Lu Chengfeng continued to fight. As his true qi flowed out, he had a premonition that something was wrong. He wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to run. This black fog seemed to be endless as it covered his senses.


    Pfft!


    His left waist was suddenly cut open, and blood splattered, causing the black fog to surge even more violently.


    A terrifying killing intent locked onto Lu Chengfeng. He knew that something was wrong. Just as he was about to use his ultimate technique, his chest suffered a heavy blow and his body flew out uncontrollably. He crashed into the hill and blood spurted out from his throat uncontrollably.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I, Lu Chengfeng, would die at the hands of a wild beast¡­¡±


    Lu Chengfeng gritted his teeth. He held the wooden sword with both hands and stood up with difficulty.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this the fate of the Heavenly Sect¡¯s martial artists? It¡¯s better than dying at the hands of a human martial artist!¡±


    The voice of the Black Wind Wolf Head sounded again, its words filled with mockery.


    The black fog suddenly condensed into a wolf head and appeared in front of him. It opened its bloody mouth and wanted to swallow him.


    My life is over!


    Lu Chengteng widened his eyes, his heart tilled with regret and unwillingness.


    Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound tore through the air. The Black Wind Wolf Head in front of him exploded and was sucked away by a golden light. The golden light quickly disappeared into the darkness.


    Lu Chengfeng stood rooted to the ground.


    ¡°What was that?¡±


    Lu Chengfeng could not understand. He did not sense any other aura, but he saw that golden light clearly.


    He hurriedly sat down and circulated his energy. He looked around nervously, afraid that it was a trick of a demon.


    In Longqi Temple, on the branch of the Earth Spirit Tree, Jiang Changsheng lay against the tree trunk and admired the beautiful moonlight.


    The corners of his mouth curled up slightly as he saw a golden light appear in the moon. The golden light became larger and larger and flew towards him at an extremely fast speed. He raised his hand and caught the golden light with two fingers.


    It was a golden leaf, but the patterns on the leaf resembled the arrangement of dragon scales. It was the Golden Scale Jade Leaf.


    Jiang Changsheng got off the tree and returned to his house.


    He sat on the bed and released the demon in the Golden Scale Jade Leaf. A gray wolf appeared on the ground. When it saw Jiang Changsheng, it subconsciously wanted to escape, but just as it turned its head, the Golden Scaled Jade Leaf hung in front of it, scaring it so much that it did not dare to move.


    The gray wolf turned its head and prostrated itself on the ground. It covered its head with its claws and said nervously, ¡°Senior, spare my life¡­ Senior, spare my life¡­ I won¡¯t dare to do it again..


    It was a woman¡¯s voice. It was quite pleasant to the ears.


    Jiang Changsheng was amused by the other party¡¯s appearance. A wolf acting so much like a human was really comical.


    He asked, ¡°Why did you come to the capital? Don¡¯t tell me you were just passing by.¡±


    The gray wolf replied, ¡°I followed the flow of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and sensed that there must be natural oddities here.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. So it was summoned by the Earth Spirit Tree.


    It was normal. The Earth Spirit Tree released more and more spiritual energy.


    When it grew, it would also absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Unlike martial artists who cultivated their inner strength and tempered their bodies, demon beasts relied on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to cultivate.


    ¡°Introduce yourself,¡± Jiang Changsheng said.


    The gray wolf carefully opened one eye and stared nervously at Jiang Changsheng. It said, ¡°My name is Bai Qi. I¡¯m a wolf demon who has cultivated for a hundred years. I came from the Donglin Dynasty. A human expert wanted my demon core and offered a bounty for the Heavenly Sect to hunt me down, so I fled all the way here¡­¡± The Heavenly Sect?


    Donglin Dynasty?


    Jiang Changsheng was not aware of these places, so he asked them one by one. Bai Qi answered truthfully.


    The Donglin Dynasty was extremely far away and was separated from the Jing Dynasty by four dynasties. As for the Heavenly Sect, it was a sect with a long history and specialized in exterminating demons.


    ¡°Are there any Golden Body realm experts in the Donglin Dynasty and the Heaven Sect?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyelids twitched and it said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t joke around. The Golden Body realm is a legend. The expert who wanted me is only a True God realm expert in the Donglin Dynasty.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief.


    Thank goodness!


    He was really afraid that there would be as many Golden Body realm experts and True God realm experts as dogs in the other dynasties. On second thought, it was impossible. If they were really that strong, the Mahayana Dragon Tower would have been annexed long ago.


    ¡°Do you know about the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Bai Qi raised its head and said, ¡°I know! A powerful force that rules over the four dynasties. So Senior is from the Mahayana Dragon Tower. No wonder you¡¯re so powerful¡­¡±


    Just as it was about to step forward, the Golden Scale Jade Leaf appeared in front of it, scaring it into freezing in place.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he felt even more relaxed.


    The stronger the Mahayana Dragon Tower was, the more at ease he would be.


    Jiang Changsheng sized up Bai Qi. This wolf was a genuine Divine realm expert. Its demon core should be worth a lot. Otherwise, it would not have been chased by a True God realm expert for thousands of miles.


    Bai Qi begged, ¡°Senior, please spare my life¡­ I will never absorb Yang Qi again¡­


    Jiang Changsheng did not kill it immediately, which gave it a trace of hope. Jiang Changsheng asked curiously, ¡°How do you absorb Yang Qi?¡±


    Bai Qi said, ¡°Just open your mouth and suck. How else can you absorb it?¡±


    It seemed to have thought of something and said coquettishly, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t think too much. My true form is only a wolf. How can I do such a thing? I only need to knock someone unconscious and open my mouth to the top of their head to absorb Yang Qi.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt a little awkward, but his expression did not change.


    He raised his hand and cast a Seal of Life and Death towards Bai Qi. He said, ¡°Since you are here, guard this place for ten years. After ten years, I will set you free. I will take it that you are atoning for your sins. Here, you are not allowed to injure anyone and vou are not allowed to transform into a human with demonic energy. Do you understand?¡±


    Bai Qi was extremely afraid and did not understand what the Seal of Life and Death was. However, the other party¡¯s true qi was abnormally terrifying. It had never encountered such powerful true qi. Even the True God realm expert of the Donglin Dynasty was not so powerful.


    ¡°Thank you for your forgiveness, Senior¡­¡±


    Bai Qi whispered. Jiang Changsheng took back the Golden Scale Jade Leaf and sat down to cultivate.


    Seeing this, Bai Qi walked to the bed and lay down to calm itself down.


    [In the 5th year of the Zhen Yu Era, Demon Beast Bai Qi wanted to enter the capital but was successfully subdued by you. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªMiscellaneous Technique, Heavenly Item Pill Manual.]


    Jiang Changsheng, who had his eyes closed, saw this notification. It was actually a pill manual. He was secretly delighted. He, who was proficient in pill refinement but did not have a pill manual, could only explore on his own. And most of the time, he would fail.


    With Bai Qi beside him, he could not immediately inherit the pill manual. In any case, he was not in a hurry.


    The next morning.


    Jiang Changsheng brought Bai Qi to the courtyard. When Wang Chen saw Bai Qi, he was greatly surprised and asked, ¡°Daoist Master, where did this wolf come from? It¡¯s so handsome!¡±


    Under the morning sun, Bai Qi¡¯s grayish-white fur looked extremely lustrous and handsome.


    Hearing Wang Chen¡¯s praise, Bai Qi raised its head proudly, but in the next second, its gaze was attracted by White Dragon.


    Snake Demon!


    No wonder it could survive. This Daoist priest actually liked to raise demons.


    It had to be careful in the future. It hoped that he did not have any special hobbies.


    Bai Qi thought to itself. Then, its gaze fell on the Earth Spirit Tree and its eyes became blurry.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I went out for a stroll last night and picked it up. In the future, it will stay behind to guard our courtyard and play with


    White Dragon.¡±


    Wang Chen did not think too much about it and continued sweeping the floor.


    At this moment, Ling Xiao ran into the courtyard and said anxiously, ¡°Master, another Grandmaster has come to challenge us!¡±

 Chapter 51 - Chapter 51: Attack of the Gods, Shocking Decisive Battle

    Chapter 51: Attack of the Gods, Shocking Decisive Battle


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the anxious Ling Xiao and said angrily, ¡°How can there be a Grandmaster? Don¡¯t spout nonsense.¡±


    His senses could cover the entire Longqi Mountain. If an expert approached, he would be able to capture it immediately.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The other party did not come personally. Instead, they sent a disciple to deliver a letter, saying that they would like to invite you to fight to the death at the north gate of the capital in half a year.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡±


    It would take place in half a year. It seemed like the other party wanted to play some tricks.


    Ling Xiao said, ¡°The other party is Divine Monk Juexin of Jusong Lake. Jusong Lake¡¯s martial arts world has a very high status, and the martial arts competition for the supremes of the martial arts world is held at Jusong Lake.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. Seeing that he did not take it to heart at all, Ling Xiao could only give up.


    After Ling Xiao left, Wang Chen walked over and said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Divine


    Monk Juexin. There are four divine monks in the martial arts world of Great Jing, and three of them are his disciples. Divine Monk Juexin is already more than a hundred years old. In the chaotic times, he single-handedly blocked an army of 100,000 and saved a city of people. At that time, his name shook the martial arts world. He¡¯s already so powerful, but he still has to prepare for half a year. There must be a scheme.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and said, ¡°Then I hope his schemes are more or less a threat.¡±


    Wang Chen shook his head and laughed. He was full of confidence in Jiang Changsheng. He felt that no one in the martial arts world could match him.


    Needless to say, Bai Qi was certain that Jiang Changsheng was a True God realm expert. It had seen the strength of the martial arts world of Great Jing along the way and found that it was too weak.


    It came to White Dragon and lay down. It was not here to observe White Dragon, but to absorb the spiritual energy of the Earth Spirit Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop it. Instead, he walked to its side and sat down to cultivate.


    Leaving Bai Qi alive was also because he wanted to see how demon beasts cultivated. It was always good to have more knowledge.


    In the eleventh month, snow fell. King Wei attacked the Jin Dynasty and continuously expanded the territory of Great Jing. The Crown Prince attacked Ancient Han, and the two princes displayed their strength. They kept fighting and winning. In just a few years, the Great Jing went from being on the verge of destroying to destroying other dynasties. They kept expanding their territory and celebrating.


    Under the suggestion of the prime ministers of the three provinces, the Emperor sent diplomatic envoys to rebuild the trading line with the surrounding dynasties. With the power of the Twin Dragons, these dynasties could only grit their teeth and agree to unfair conditions. In the Jin Dynasty, on a plain, there was a world of ice and snow.


    King Wei¡¯s army was stationed here.


    In the tent, Jiang Ziyu was warming himself in front of a fire. At nineteen years old, he had completely lost his childishness and had a dignified expression. Especially the birthmark between his eyebrows, it had turned blood-red, making him look even more oppressive.


    Xu Tianji sat at the side and grinned. ¡°If this continues, can we reach the Jin


    Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City?¡±


    The other soldiers also smiled. They had won every battle, causing them to be arrogant.


    The Four Seas Sage shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to attack the Imperial City. My suggestion is to return to the imperial court.¡±


    As soon as he said this, all the soldiers looked at him and frowned.


    Zong Tianwu was deep in thought.


    The Four Seas Sage took a sip of wine and said, ¡°Your Highness, even if you break through the Jin Dynasty, this credit can only be given to the current


    Emperor. It¡¯s meaningless for you to ascend to the throne because the Crown


    Prince¡¯s contributions are equally great. If you nurture two dragon sons, the Emperor will become an emperor for thousands of years and his imperial might will be even stronger. With such power, he can decide who the crown prince is.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu frowned.


    The Four Seas Sage said, ¡°The best plan now is to return to the dynasty and prepare your troops. Let the Crown Prince fight Ancient Han and the Jin Dynasty alone and exhaust his combat strength. When he is defeated, it will be the time for Your Highness to rise.¡±


    The soldiers felt that it made sense. They had followed King Wei to sweep through the world and were already united. Naturally, they hoped for King Wei to ascend the throne.


    When King Wei ascended the throne, their future would be even brighter.


    Only through meritorious service could one have the chance to be conferred the title of king and become a minister!


    Everyone looked at Jiang Ziyu, waiting for King Wei to make a decision.


    Jiang Ziyu took a deep breath and the firelight shone on his face. His eyes were firm as he said, ¡°I want to fight for the throne, but I don¡¯t want to rely on such methods. I want to ascend the throne openly and establish merits that no one in the world dares to deny. I want Father to give up his position to me before the world submits.¡±


    ¡°Fight! Fight until the Jin Dynasty surrenders and until the other dynasties fears the might of our Great Jing!¡±


    Hearing this, everyone was moved and felt deep veneration for Jiang Ziyu.


    The Sage Four Seas Sage was stunned. He sighed and shook his head. ¡°Your Highness is really similar to the previous Emperor, but you are even more open and aboveboard than him.¡±


    He did not know if it was a blessing or a curse to be so open and aboveboard.


    Zong Tianwu asked curiously, ¡°Senior, have you seen the late emperor?¡±


    The others also looked at the Four Seas Sage.


    The Four Seas Sage stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°When the late emperor took that boat down to Jiangnan, I saw him on the riverbank and even waved at him. The late emperor also nodded at me. I could be considered to have a good relationship with him.¡±


    Everyone rolled their eyes. This old fellow was always messing with them.


    Jiang Ziyu suddenly asked, ¡°The expert who appeared under the Crown Prince is called Ye Jue, right? Have you found out his identity?¡±


    A general shook his head and said, ¡°We can¡¯t find him out his identity. It seems that there is no such person in the martial arts world of Great Jing.¡±


    Zong Tianwu said, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s not from the martial arts world of Great Jing.¡±


    King Qin nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a powerful martial arts force behind the Emperor. Perhaps it¡¯s because of the Emperor¡¯s instructions that Ye Jue supported the Crown Prince. Before he appeared, the Crown Prince could be said to have lost every battle and could not compare to you at all.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression became complicated.


    The atmosphere in the tent became somber.


    In the 6th year of the Zhen Yu Era, the new spring had just passed, and there were more and more peddlers coming and going in the capital. There were successive reports on the front line, and it was obvious that Great Jing was about to return to its peak, causing the peddlers and aristocratic families everywhere to begin to become active.


    There was still a month before the challenge between Divine Monk Juexin and Jiang Changsheng.


    A battle report came from the front line, reporting that the emperor of the Jin Dynasty had passed away, and the Empress Dowager had taken power. She then sent a request to surrender to Great Jing. The news spread throughout the capital. Everyone, from high-ranking officials to commoners, was excited.


    When the Jin Dynasty attacked, they felt that the sky was about to collapse. It had only been a few years, but the Jin Dynasty had actually surrendered. More details about this battle spread among the people. It was said that when King Wei was about to attack the Jin Dynasty¡¯s Imperial City, the emperor could not withstand the pressure and vomited out blood.


    The Jin Dynasty was only half the size of Great Jing. Even so, it was unbelievable that King Wei only used a year to kill his way through the Jin Dynasty. He was like a god of war.


    Although the Emperor favored the Crown Prince, he had no choice but to reward him for such contributions.


    A few days later, the Emperor announced to the world that he had conferred King Wei, Jiang Ziyu, as the Great General of the North. A Great General was the highest status a general could obtain, and the prefix showed that he was different from the rest, enough to be recorded in history.


    Late at night, in the courtyard.


    Hearing Hua Jianxin¡¯s description, Jiang Changsheng revealed a gratified expression.


    This kid had finally grown up. With such a battle record, he really had a chance of becoming the Li Shimin of the other world. However, Li Shimin¡¯s brothers¡¯ achievements were far inferior to his. Although the current Crown Prince¡¯s achievements were inferior to Jiang Ziyu¡¯s, his momentum was very fierce.


    ¡°It must be the Mahayana Dragon Tower supporting the Crown Prince.


    Although he has been conferred the title of Great General, it¡¯s not so easy for Ziyu to ascend the throne,¡± Hua Jianxin said worriedly.


    Jiang Ziyu had many experts under him, which was why he had such achievements. Meanwhile, the Crown Prince also had an expert called Ye Jue by his side.


    This was enough to show how powerful Ye Jue was.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°The battle for the throne is not between the Crown Prince and Ziyu, but between the Mahayana Dragon Tower and I. Fortunately, the Mahayana Dragon Tower does not know that Ziyu is my biological son and will not attack him. They will come to me immediately. When I deal with the Mahayana Dragon Tower, the battle for the throne will lose its suspense.¡±


    In the past, he did not know how strong the Mahayana Dragon Tower was when he switched sides. Now, it was different. He openly supported Jiang Ziyu and looked forward to the Mahayana Dragon Tower coming as soon as possible.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng so confident, Hua Jianxin¡¯s uneasy heart calmed down.


    It was not until dawn that Hua Jianxin quietly left.


    In March, a large number of martial artists gathered in the capital because a Grandmaster and the Daoist Master Jiang Changsheng were about to fight to the death. This battle attracted the attention of various sects in the martial arts world.


    Huang Chuan had also returned.


    After returning to Longqi Temple and exchanging pleasantries with the disciples, he went to the courtyard to greet Jiang Changsheng. Although he was a little surprised to see a wolf in the courtyard, he did not think too much about it.


    ¡°Master, my grandfather has been buried. In the future, I will stay in Longqi Temple and focus on cultivation to support you in your old age,¡± Huang Chuan said seriously after kowtowing.


    For him, there were no more blood relatives in the world, only his master. Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I might live longer than you.¡±


    Huang Chuan smiled and said, ¡°Then I wish Master a long life. No, a long life of 200 years.¡±


    The higher the realm of a martial artist, the longer their lifespan would increase. However, in Great Jing, there had yet to be a 200-year-old expert. For example, the current Grandmasters were all 100 years old. Knowing that their lives were over, they began the last battle of their lives.


    ¡°By the way, Master, I found out on the way that Divine Monk Juexin has comprehended the Buddhist Heart. Now, his strength has already surpassed that of an ordinary Grandmaster. He can¡¯t be underestimated.¡±


    Huang Chuan reminded with a solemn expression.


    He didn¡¯t mention how hard it was for him to go out for a few years, but he had indeed experienced many life and death situations. Now, he was a true Heaven Arrival realm expert. The higher he stood, the more he understood how terrifying martial arts were.


    In front of a true hidden master, the seemingly invincible Heaven Arrival realm expert was just an ordinary person.


    Surpassing a Grandmaster?


    Didn¡¯t that mean that he had surpassed the Divine realm and reached the True God realm?


    Jiang Changsheng did not believe that there was a True God realm expert in the martial arts world of Great Jing, but he was looking forward to it.


    He had never fought with a True God realm expert before.


    Then, Huang Chuan went to catch up with Ling Xiao while Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate.


    Halt a month later, there were already more than ten thousand martial artists in the capital. All the inns and theaters were discussing this battle.


    Divine Monk Juexin was a living legend.


    Immortal Master Changsheng was a martial arts legend.


    The battle between an Undying Legend and a martial arts legend was too much of a gimmick. No matter who won, it was a rare battle.


    In a bedroom in the palace.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was half-naked as he soaked in the pool and enjoyed the full-body massage of six palace maids. His arms leaned against the pool and he faced the sky with his eyes closed.


    The Fortune Buddha stood behind him and said, ¡°Divine Monk Juexin has burned his lifespan with the supreme divine pill of the Mahayana Dragon


    Tower and has reached the legendary True God realm. In this battle, even if


    Immortal Master Changsheng doesn¡¯t die, he will be severely injured. Divine


    Monk Juexin asked me to tell His Majesty that the plan to restore Chu can¡¯t be delayed any longer. On the day of the decisive battle, please watch and see the demeanor of a True God¡­


    Emperor Jiang Yu snorted. ¡°Is he threatening me?¡±


    The Fortune Buddha said in a deep voice, ¡°This is not just his intention.¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Forget it. When the time comes, I will go and take a look. A True God realm expert? I didn¡¯t expect my Great Jing to give birth to a True God realm expert. However, the irony is that although he is a person of Great Jing, he favors Chu in his heart.¡±


    The Fortune Buddha did not reply and turned to leave.


    His eyes were filled with hatred.


    Immortal Master Changsheng, you are dead meat!


    The day of the battle had finally arrived.


    The area outside of the northern city gate was filled with people. Martial artists were stationed outside the city, and high-ranking officials and nobles had already set up banquets in various pavilions in the city, preparing to watch the decisive battle of the martial arts world.


    On the mountainside of Longqi Temple, nearly 300 disciples were also waiting.


    The Emperor returned to his mansion and drank wine in the highest pavilion in the mansion, waiting for the arrival of the two peerless experts.


    The Fortune Buddha stood behind him with an impatient expression.


    Emperor Jiang Yu suddenly put down his wine glass and said with a dark expression, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    What terrifying true qi!


    He realized that he had underestimated the True God realm. His heart sank when he thought of the words of Divine Monk Juexin.


    A scarlet glow appeared in the sky outside the northern city gate, as if dusk had arrived. However, it was only noon, and there was a commotion outside the city.


    Huang Chuan narrowed his eyes and his expression changed drastically.


    At the end of the horizon, a figure walked over. It was an old monk. He was as thin as a match and wore a kasaya. His beard and eyebrows were pale. He seemed to have his eyes closed as he walked over step by step. Golden Buddhist light emitted from behind him, and a Buddha statue could be vaguely seen. This scene was seen by the martial artists outside the city, and countless people were in an uproar.


    Stepping forward in the sky had already shocked ordinary people. The Buddhist light behind him made people feel that he was like a god..

 Chapter 52 - Chapter 52: Ghost Trembling, Welcome to God

    Chapter 52: Ghost Trembling, Welcome to God


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Monk Juexin became the only focus of the world. Under the gazes of countless people, he walked towards the northern city gate step by step in the sky.


    As he got closer and closer to the north gate, the high-ranking officials and nobles in the city also saw him. They were all shocked and stood up one after another, unable to maintain their composure.


    This was a world of martial arts, but their understanding of martial arts was still at the Spiritual Sense realm, which was the stage of a top expert. Thus, they had never seen a martial artist walk in the sky.


    ¡°Is he a True God realm expert¡­¡±


    The Fortune Buddha stood behind Emperor Jiang Yu and muttered to himself with a complicated expression.


    The level of the Mahayana Dragon Tower was awe-inspiring. Different statuses would know different things. The Fortune Buddha had only recently found out about the existence of the True God realm, but he did not know how powerful a True God realm expert was.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was the same. The Emperor looked at the monk in a daze.


    He suddenly felt that the insufferably arrogant Immortal Master Changsheng might not win.


    He was not the only one who had such thoughts. Everyone who had witnessed Divine Monk Juexin had such thoughts. After all, Immortal Master Changsheng had never displayed the ability to walk in the air.


    Halfway up Longqi Mountain, Ling Xiao could not help but turn to look at Huang Chuan and ask, ¡°Can Master defeat him? This is a life and death battle after all.


    Huang Chuan had roamed the martial arts world for many years and had seen many experts, but he had never seen such ability. He was not confident, but he was confident in Jiang Changsheng. He said in a low voice, ¡°Trust Master. Master is the strongest.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang, Qing Ku, Wan Li, Mingyue, and the others frowned, but they did not question Jiang Changsheng and only waited patiently.


    From Longqi Mountain, figures leaped up from the city and landed on the eaves. As far as the eye could see, there were figures on the eaves of the city. Warriors leaped up and ordinary people leaned on ladders, wanting to watch this peerless battle.


    Many of them from the White-robed Guards, the Sky Martial Supervisor, and the Imperial Guards also landed on the eaves to watch the battle. Hua Jianxin was also there. She looked at the figure of Divine Monk Juexin and subconsciously tightened her grip on the hilt of her sword.


    Just the appearance of Divine Monk Juexin made people feel that he had already won.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Divine Monk Juexin landed on the city wall at the north gate. He stood upright and waited for Immortal Master Changsheng to descend.


    On Longqi Mountain, in the courtyard.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and stretched his muscles. Wang Chen ran back to the courtyard and said nervously, ¡°Daoist Master, that divine monk can actually fly. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    Bai Qi snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much about it. Flying is the symbol of the Divine realm.¡±


    White Dragon raised its snake body and poked its head out of the branch of the Earth Spirit Tree, looking at the northern city gate from afar.


    Wang Chen had long heard Bai Qi speak human language, so he was not surprised. He only looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just flying? I know how to fly too. Have you forgotten how I transcended the tribulation? I¡¯m usually just too lazy to fly.¡±


    This was the truth. If he wrapped his body with spiritual energy, he could easily fly. However, he felt that it was not as handsome as flying on a sword.


    Wang Chen heaved a sigh of relief and did not remind him anymore. He turned around and left, preparing to watch the battle.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly unsheathed the Taihang Sword at his waist. He jumped up and stepped on the sword with an imposing aura.


    Bai Qi jumped out of the courtyard and came to the edge of the cliff. It looked down at the northern city gate.


    After Divine Monk Juexin arrived, most people¡¯s gazes landed on Longqi Mountain, looking forward to Immortal Master Changsheng¡¯s appearance. Soon, they saw Jiang Changsheng riding his sword down the mountain, causing many commoners, officials, and nobles to cheer.


    Naturally, they were more interested in Immortal Master Changsheng. After all, he was from the capital.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng appear, the Fortune Buddha behind Emperor Jiang Yu sneered and said, ¡°One is directly moving forward in the air, and the other still needs to step on a sword. The difference in realm is obvious at a glance.¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu did not reply. He felt the same.


    Jiang Changsheng quickly flew to the top of the city wall and gently jumped down, landing steadily on the eaves of the city wall. The Taihang Sword circled around and accurately flew into his scabbard.


    This method excited many martial artists.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a swordsman in the martial arts world.¡± ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng is not a swordsman.¡±


    ¡°Today, I can finally experience the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol of the martial arts legend.¡±


    ¡°Martial arts legends are indeed impressive, but they are still slightly inferior to Grandmasters.¡±


    ¡°The leader of the five Grandmasters, Daoist Tian Gang, died in the Hero¡¯s Tomb. If Divine Monk Juexin can win, he will be the strongest Grandmaster, a true martial arts legend.¡±


    Outside the city, the rich and powerful characters in the martial arts world, the nobles of the aristocratic families, and the commoners were all discussing the outcome of the battle between the two peerless experts.


    Divine Monk Juexin opened his eyes and his gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng. He said, ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng is really young.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°I¡¯m almost 50 years old. I¡¯m not considered young.¡±


    Divine Monk Juexin was indifferent and said, ¡°Today¡¯s battle is the last battle in my life. If I die, I will enter the Hero¡¯s Tomb and promote the reputation of Longqi Temple. If Immortal Master dies, I will not live for long and will follow you soon.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Divine Monk, look at what you¡¯re saying. ¡±


    Divine Monk Juexin¡¯s eyes turned cold. He spoke again, but this time, he was mouthing the words.


    He explained his purpose for coming to restore Chu.


    And Jiang Changsheng¡¯s existence became the greatest obstacle in restoring


    Chu.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this, he was not surprised. Instead, he said calmly, ¡°Then attack. There are quite a number of people here. Don¡¯t let the spectators wait for too long.¡±


    ¡°Then let me experience the power of today¡¯s martial arts legend!¡±


    Divine Monk Juexin said in a low voice. He pressed his palms together, and the Buddhist light behind him increased greatly. The indistinct Buddha statue also became larger, and true qi began to curl around his body. This true qi was actually blood-colored.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He could tell at a glance that the other party was burning his qi and blood to forcefully increase his cultivation.


    If this continued. even if he won. he would not live past today.


    This old fellow was really going all out.


    Even if the opponent was at the True God realm, he did not intend to let his guard down. Instead, he wanted to burn his lifespan and unleash his strongest attack.


    The sky was like dusk. A strong wind blew between the heavens and the earth, wreaking havoc in the forest outside the city. It blew the robes of the guests on the eaves, and a huge pressure enveloped the entire city. Even the commoners could feel the pressure, and their chests felt uncomfortable.


    The world changed color!


    The rolling thunderclouds suddenly gathered and surged violently, ready to attack.


    Jiang Changsheng did not attack. Instead, he stared curiously at Divine Monk Juexin.


    Divine Monk Juexin shouted angrily. The phantom-like Buddha statue behind him suddenly rose to a height of 1,000 feet. It was dazzling with golden light and had a burly figure with a divine aura. Its face was like an Arhat that had subdued demons as it glared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Everyone widened their eyes at this scene.


    Outside the city, an old beggar¡¯s entire body trembled as he muttered, ¡°He stepped on the air and focused his true qi. He has already surpassed the Grandmaster realm and is no longer an ordinary person.¡±


    All the martial artists were shocked and looked at Divine Monk Juexin with fanaticism and reverence.


    The end path of martial arts could actually be so powerful!


    All of their hearts were burning with flames.


    At this moment, the thousand-foot-tall Arhat Golden Buddha suddenly shrank and entered the body of Divine Monk Juexin. The thin and old body of Divine Monk Juexin suddenly became strong. His muscles propped up his kasaya, and his body turned golden.


    In an instant, he was nearly three meters tall and had a domineering posture. He slowly raised his arms and two golden Buddhist arms condensed on his back. They were abnormally dazzling, as if Buddhist light shone behind him.


    At this moment, the image of Divine Monk Juexin completely exceeded that of a mortal. The Emperor, Jiang Yu, stood up and widened his eyes.


    On the cliff, Bai Qi was speechless as it watched. It sighed and said, ¡°This Great


    Jing is not simple. That True God realm expert is too strong¡­¡±


    That terrifying pressure reminded it of the True God realm expert of the Donglin Dynasty. He was not weak at all.


    ¡°This realm is above the Grandmaster realm and the True God realm. That poor monk used his flesh and blood to open the True God realm in the thirteen prefectures and the world. All the martial artists in the world should think of reaching this realm. This is the True God realm, a realm that you juniors have to pursue for the rest of your lives!¡±


    Divine Monk Juexin¡¯s voice resounded through the sky. Everyone in and outside the city could hear it, as if the Thunder God was roaring. It was shocking.


    Divine Monk Juexin raised his right arm and pulled back the golden arm behind him, making a gesture as if he was about to swing his palm.


    With a horse stance, the aura of a True God realm expert reached its limit!


    He stared coldly at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Immortal Master, why aren¡¯t you circulating your energy?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng clipped the Qilin Horsetail Whisk to his waist and pulled out the Taihang Sword again. He smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll use the ultimate technique of Longqi Temple, the Taiqing Sword Technique, to fight a True God realm expert.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you use the Wondrous Sect¡¯s Dharma Idol?¡±


    ¡°We should let the world see the sword technique of Longqi Temple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled casually and raised his sword to point at Divine Monk Juexin.


    Divine Monk Juexin laughed loudly and his expression turned sinister. His blood qi had already burned to its limit and he could not wait any longer.


    Under everyone¡¯s nervous expressions, Divine Monk Juexin roared angrily and swung his right palm with great force. The golden arm on his back did the same. As soon as he struck out with his palms, thunder exploded and a white stream descended at the same time, causing the world to lose its color.


    ¡°Buddha Shakes the Mountains and Rivers!¡±


    Rumble¡ª


    The city wall under their feet instantly turned into dust and exploded. The world-destroying palm wind blew countless people to the ground.


    Jiang Changsheng faced the vast power of a True God realm expert and suddenly loosened his right hand. He pushed his palm forward and the Taihang Sword turned into a sword light that shot out.


    Whoosh!


    The world was illuminated by this sword light, and the lightning stopped abruptly. Everyone was shaken until they subconsciously closed their eyes. When they opened their eyes again, the palm wind on the city wall was dispersed. The sky was centered in the direction of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sword, and the sea of clouds split apart. It was endless, as if the sky had been split into two. It was extremely shocking.


    Divine Monk Juexin maintained his posture of waving his palm and stood still in midair. A sword pierced through his chest and embedded itself in his golden body. His entire body trembled and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    He stared at Jiang Changsheng and the golden color on his body slowly faded. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°The Taiqing Sword Technique¡­ Where did it come from¡­


    Jiang Changsheng clenched his right hand slightly. With a puff, the Taihang Sword left the body of Divine Monk Juexin. Blood splattered into the sky, and the hilt flew into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm.


    ¡°It was created by me. Although you are a True God realm expert, my Taiqing Sword Technique specializes in killing gods.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice was abnormally indifferent. He gently shook his sword and used his spiritual energy to disperse the blood on the blade before sheathing it.


    Divine Monk Juexin¡¯s eyes lost their luster, and his body quickly shriveled, turning into his old and weak figure. Immediately after, he fell from the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and beckoned, sucking the corpse of Divine Monk Juexin over. He took the opportunity to grab Divine Monk Juexin¡¯s belt and carried his corpse to Longqi Mountain.


    The world was silent.


    Everyone was still in a daze. They only woke up when they saw Jiang Changsheng flying towards Longqi Temple with the corpse of Divine Monk


    Juexin.


    ¡°Heavens! Divine Monk Juexin has actually been defeated?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? He lost just like that?¡±


    ¡°How could such a terrifying palm be broken by a sword? Even though we were far away just now, I felt like I was suffocating!¡±


    ¡°What sword technique is that? Did the people in front hear it clearly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Taiqing Sword Technique! Immortal Master said that this sword specializes in slaying gods. Hiss¡ªThe Martial Arts Legend is really invincible!¡±


    Outside the city, a large number of martial arts practitioners knelt down. Some were so frightened that their legs went limp, and some were so shocked that they could not help but want to kowtow. As more and more martial artists knelt, their momentum spread, and it was unstoppable. All the martial arts practitioners knelt down and worshipped the direction of Longqi Temple.


    The northern city gate had already turned into ruins. When most people in the city saw this scene, they were also shocked.


    A scholar stood in the attic with a dull gaze. He swallowed his saliva and lamented, ¡°The Taiqing Sword killed gods with a single strike, and ghosts shook the heavens. All the martial artists in the world kowtowed and welcomed the arrival of God¡­


    ¡°The pinnacle of martial arts in the world¡­¡±


    Huang Chuan¡¯s excited voice sounded from Longqi Mountain.


    ¡°Send Divine Monk Juexin to the Hero¡¯s Tomb!¡±


    The voice reverberated for a long time, making everyone feel the heroism of a martial arts legend..

 Chapter 53 - Chapter 53: Heavenly Duke Gouchen’s Great Feather Robe, Battle for the Crown Prince

    Chapter 53: Heavenly Duke Gouchen¡¯s Great Feather Robe, Battle for the Crown Prince


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    [In the 6th year of the Zhen Yu Era, Grandmaster Divine Monk Juexin consumed a divine pill and burned his blood and lifespan to forcefully reach the True God realm. He fought to the death with you and you successfully survived his challenge. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªTreasure, Great Feathered Robe.]


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng sat down in his room, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    It was another treasure!


    As expected, after all it came from a True God realm expert!


    Jiang Changsheng sighed inwardly. He hoped that there would be more True God realm expert in the world.


    He immediately took out the Great Feathered Robe, and a white robe that was suffused with green light appeared in his hand. There were feather patterns on the robe, and the green light was like a layer of gauze draped over the robe, making it look very imposing.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately changed into it, and his aura suddenly changed. He then also inherited the memories of this treasure.


    The Great Feather Robe was made from the feathers of a certain divine beast and the green light of the sun rising from the horizon. It had twelve layers of restrictions and had extremely strong defense. After injecting spiritual energy, its defense would increase greatly.


    Not bad, not bad. A life-saving treasure!


    There was the Golden Scale Jade Leaf for attack and the Great Feathered Robe for defense. It could be said that both his offensive means and defensive means were without any weakness.


    Jiang Changsheng sized up his new clothes happily.


    At the same time, the entire city was still discussing the peerless battle just now. The words ¡®True God¡¯ spread throughout the city. From now on, the martial artists of the thirteen prefectures would recognize a brand new realm, a realm that would make the martial arts world go crazy.


    Within the estate.


    Ping¡ª


    Emperor Jiang Yu smashed a porcelain bottle on the ground, his face filled with anger. He glared at the Fortune Buddha and roared in a low voice, ¡°How can we fight? Immortal Master Changsheng can even kill a True God realm expert with a single strike. What can I use to fight him? Not to mention absorbing his power, even restoring Chu is an extravagant hope. He has already openly supported King Wei. I can¡¯t do anything to him. Don¡¯t force me anymore. If the Dragon Tower is so capable, come and subdue him first before we talk about restoring Chu!¡±


    The Fortune Buddha¡¯s expression was ugly. He hated Jiang Changsheng not only for the sake of his mission to restore Chu, but also for the sake of avenging his brother. However, today¡¯s battle terrified him.


    He had never seen such powerful true qi in his life, but in the end¡­


    Emperor Jiang Yu sat down and tried his best to calm down. ¡°Go back and tell the Dragon Tower about my attitude.¡±


    In fact, he was not filled with anticipation when it came to restoring Chu. The reason why he was willing to restore Chu was firstly because the Mahayana Dragon Tower forced him to do so, and secondly, he had to restore Chu because he needed the help of the five Grandmasters and the Mahayana Dragon Tower. Now that the situation had collapsed, his thoughts of restoring Chu had faded.


    He also knew that once Chu was restored, he would be free for a lifetime at most, but he would leave behind an eternal infamy.


    Although he favored the Crown Prince, he cared more about himself. At most, he would let King Wei ascend the throne. In any case, he was his son, so it was not embarrassing.


    The Fortune Buddha snorted and left with a flick of his sleeve.


    Emperor Jiang Yu continued to recall what he had seen and heard before. As a martial arts practitioner, he had ambitions for the True God realm and yearned for Immortal Master Changsheng¡¯s cultivation.


    ¡°Perhaps I should increase my strength¡­¡¯


    Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered to himself.


    On the other side.


    After Longqi Temple disciples buried Divine Monk Juexin, the disciples began to discuss the previous battle excitedly. The young disciples even began to do a play about the battle between Jiang Changsheng and Divine Monk Juexin. The entire Daoist temple seemed to be celebrating the New Year.


    Bai Qi was also very excited. It chased after Wang Chen and asked non-stop. He wanted to know how long Elder Jiang had lived and who its master was.


    In fact, Wang Chen did not know much, but he still did not tell it what he knew. He was very wary of Bai Qi, which made Bai Qi grit its teeth.


    That night, when Jiang Changsheng came out of the house, his robe stunned


    Wang Chen, Bai Qi, and Huang Chuan.


    ¡°Master, what kind of robe is this? This is too..


    Huang Chuan widened his eyes and asked excitedly. He could not describe it with words.


    If modern people were here, the rpbe could be described as having special effects.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°This magic robe I refined myself is not bad, right? However, the materials for this robe can only be made into one piece, so I can¡¯t refine it for you.¡±


    Refining?


    Huang Chuan, Wang Chen, and Bai Qi did not understand, but they were shocked.


    They only had one feeling. Jiang Changsheng, who had changed into the Great Feathered Robe, was really like an immortal.


    In the following period of time, Longqi Temple was filled with devotees. For a while, he earned a lot of incense money, far more than before. With this stream of devotees, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense value increased, making him happy every day.


    Even so, Jiang Changsheng refused to see any devotees. Fortunately, Huang Chuan was a Heaven Arrival realm expert and was enough to help Meng Qiushuang and the others deal with everything.


    That month, the martial arts world in Great Jing was shaken. Every corner of the thirteen prefectures was talking about the battle between Divine Monk Juexin and Immortal Master Changsheng. Immortal Master Changsheng¡¯s reputation had reached its peak. In the past, the title ¡®Martial Arts Legend¡¯ was just an empty title. Now, he was a true legend in the hearts of martial arts


    practitioners.


    In May, the Emperor summoned King Wei back. Great news also came from the battlefield of Ancient Han. Ancient Han had also surrendered. If they did not surrender, they would be exterminated and thus have no choice but to submit.


    The people of Great Jing hated Ancient Han to the core, and so did the


    Emperor. The Emperor almost caused the empire to collapse because of


    Ancient Han, and he immediately sent a large number of envoys to Ancient Han to help the Crown Prince¡¯s army enslave them. In order to prevent them from holding on, he could only stop the war. However, even if he stopped the war, the Emperor would make the Ancient Han people live worse than pigs and dogs!


    The Crown Prince also began his return journey that month.


    The empire was stable, but the influential people in the capital knew that a new storm was about to arrive, and that was the battle for the crown prince.


    For a time, the civil and military officials in the court secretly moved around. The Yang family and the Chen family were also trying to rope in people wantonly. For this, Immortal Master Changsheng was their best bargaining chip.


    In the past, the civil and military officials thought that no matter how strong a martial artist was, they would not be able to shake the foundation of the country. However, after witnessing that peerless battle with their own eyes, they were shaken. They felt that Immortal Master Changsheng really had the ability to fight against an army of ten thousand. In addition, King Wei¡¯s troops were strong and he had many experts under him. He might really be able to defeat the Crown Prince.


    Late at night.


    Hua Jianxin came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s room and reported the Emperor¡¯s recent situation.


    ¡°Recently, the White-robed Guards have been arresting martial artists wantonly. The Emperor often enters the Heaven Prison. And every time he leaves, a group of experts will suddenly die. There must be a conspiracy,¡± Hua Jianxin said worriedly.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The Emperor is proficient in a unique technique that absorbs people¡¯s power. You should be careful for next period of time and remember to bring the talisman I gave you.¡±


    Hua Jianxin was moved and asked in shock, ¡°There¡¯s such an evil martial art in the world?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you taking action? Now that the crown has almost been determined, if we kill him, Ziyu can smoothly control the government.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. You can view it as if I¡¯m raising leeks.¡±


    ¡°Leeks?¡±


    ¡°Ziyu is coming back. Get ready to take over the White-robed Guards. The battle for the throne is about to begin. Let¡¯s see if the Mahayana Dragon Tower dares to attack. If they don¡¯t, then I don¡¯t want to wait anymore. If Ziyu wants to ascend the throne, he can do so at any time.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I understand.¡±


    Hua Jianxin replied. Although she did not understand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s intention of letting the Emperor absorb other people¡¯s power, she still chose to believe Jiang Changsheng.


    She did not know that Jiang Changsheng would regularly leave his body to visit the Emperor in his soul form. The reason he was doing this because he wanted to wait until the Emperor was strong enough before exchanging him for more valuable survival rewards.


    From the looks of it, it was almost impossible for Emperor Jiang Yu to surpass the True God realm.


    Although that mysterious cultivation technique looked powerful, the price one had to pay to use it was also very high. If one¡¯s true qi was chaotic, it would injure their eight extraordinary meridians and consume their lifespan. If there was no price, the Mahayana Dragon Tower would have long relied on this ultimate technique to nurture a large number of True God realm expert.


    July.


    Something big happened at Longqi Temple. Meng Qiushuang abdicated and was conferred the title of ¡®Teacher of Disciples¡¯ by Jiang Changsheng. Since then, Wan Li became the new eldest disciple and controlled the affairs of the temple.


    On this day, Meng Qiushuang brought a young girl to Jiang Changsheng.


    Huang Chuan also followed.


    ¡°Daoist Master, this girl¡¯s name is Liu Wuyin. Her mother recently died of illness and sent her to the Daoist temple when she was alive. I think her potential is extraordinary. If she is nurtured well, she will definitely become another Heaven Arrival realm expert for Longqi Temple.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang smiled and said. The current Longqi Temple far exceeded the past. There were Jiang Changsheng as a Martial Arts Legend, Huang Chuan as a flag, and hundreds of disciples representing the future.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Liu Wuyin. Liu Wuyin looked to be twelve to thirteen years old and was extremely nervous, not daring to look up at him.


    He had seen her before, as well as his mother.


    Previously, this pair of mother and daughter had secretly come to see him before, which had left an impression on him.


    Liu Wuyun¡­


    Jiang Changsheng immediately flipped through the list of life trajectories.


    [In the 17th year of the Jing Dynasty, a woman from the martial arts world, Liu Luoyin, came to spar with you because of hatred. You crushed her thoughts and passed through a karma¡­]


    So it was her daughter.


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of Liu Luoyin, he felt that the woman¡¯s thoughts were abnormal. However, she was no longer around, so he let bygones be bygones.


    He carefully sized up Liu Wuyin and realized that this woman¡¯s physique was special. Her meridians were extremely cold, but she was definitely a martial arts genius. Just like Huang Chuan, her pores could spontaneously absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Although it was very weak, after accumulating over time, she would definitely have a lot more true qi than ordinary people who also cultivated.


    Huang Chuan said, ¡°Master, she is indeed talented. Furthermore, the Daoist temple lacks a female disciple with outstanding martial arts. It¡¯s fine for me to teach male disciples, but sometimes¡­ it¡¯s inconvenient for me to face female disciples.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang and Mingyue¡¯s aptitudes were average. Their martial arts realm had reached the limit and they could not become true experts.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°Forget about taking in a disciple. In the future, you can come to my courtyard every morning, and I¡¯ll teach you how to cultivate.¡±


    Meng Qiushuang was overjoyed and hurriedly asked Liu Wuyun to kowtow and thank him.


    Liu Wuyun knelt down excitedly and chatted for a while before leaving with Meng Qiushuang.


    Jiang Changsheng looked in the direction they left and sighed. ¡°The Daoist temple is getting more and more lively. Chuan¡¯er, when you have time, bring your disciples to explore the mountains and expand the Daoist temple.¡±


    Although Longqi Mountain was not big, most of it was still a forest. Wild grass was everywhere, so there was a lot of development space.


    Huang Chuan smiled and nodded. He gradually took on many responsibilities of Longqi Temple, and he was also enjoying it.


    Several days later.


    When King Wei returned to the capital, he immediately came to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    Xu Tianji, Ping¡¯an, Jiang Yu, and Zong Tianwu followed. As for the Four Seas Sage, he did not dare to come, but Jiang Changsheng had already sensed his aura wandering at the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, come here and let me take a good look.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and smiled. Ping¡¯an had already changed drastically. His body was like a ferocious beast, and there was killing intent between his brows. He was intimidating and had many scars on his body.


    As soon as Pingan arrived in front of Jiang Changsheng, he began to smile foolishly. He squatted beside Jiang Changsheng and leaned on his shoulder like a child.


    As Jiang Changsheng checked his muscles and bones, he looked at Jiang Ziyu and praised, ¡°Ziyu has also transformed. I¡¯m very gratified.¡±


    When Jiang Ziyu heard this, he could not hold it in anymore. His eyes turned red, but he still smiled proudly and said, ¡°Master, I didn¡¯t embarrass you, right?


    We beat the Jin Dynasty into submission¡­¡±


    He began to brag about his experiences over the years.


    Jiang Changsheng listened seriously with a smile.


    Zong Tianwu looked at Bai Qi under the Earth Spirit Tree and muttered to Xu Tianji, ¡°Why is there another demon wolf?¡±


    They were in the Divine realm and naturally could sense the demonic aura on Bai Qi¡¯s body.


    Xu Tianji said nonchalantly, ¡°He has already raised a snake. What¡¯s wrong with raising another wolf?¡±


    After saying that, he walked over to play with White Dragon. In response, White Dragon moved its huge body and came over to interact with him..

 Chapter 54 - Chapter 54: Dragon Son Eats True Dragon, Destiny Reincarnation (1)

    Chapter 54: Dragon Son Eats True Dragon, Destiny Reincarnation (1)


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the courtyard, Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Ziyu sat opposite each other. Wang Chen poured tea for them while the others rested in the courtyard and did not disturb their conversation.


    Jiang Ziyu was still a little uneasy facing Jiang Changsheng alone. On the way here, he had also heard of the peerless battle between Jiang Changsheng and Divine Monk Juexin.


    After fighting for so many years, he knew how powerful high-level martial artists were. A Grandmaster expert was enough to resist thousands of troops. How powerful was a True God realm expert?


    Jiang Changsheng drank a cup of tea and asked, ¡°Ziyu, what do you plan to do next?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said, ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while. The soldiers are tired from fighting all year round.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking about your pursuits.¡±


    ¡°First, it is to rope in civil and military officials and accumulate strength. My battle with the Crown Prince is inevitable.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu frowned. He was a little puzzled. Why was his master so concerned about him fighting for the throne?


    When he thought of Kin Qin¡¯s encounter, he felt that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s support for him was a little too much. Just because he was his master, he wanted to help him ascend the throne?


    What did he want?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°If you want to ascend the throne, I will do my best to help you. Just tell me.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu nodded and said, ¡°Thank you, Master. I want to stop for the time being. ¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else. In any case, Jiang Ziyu was still young, while he had an unlimited lifespan. There was no hurry.


    Jiang Ziyu began to talk about the scenery at the border and the Jin Dynasty. Jiang Changsheng listened with relish. He was about to turn 50 years old, but he had never been to a second city other than the capital. When he heard Jiang Ziyu talk about those beautiful sceneries, he felt a trace of anticipation.


    One day, he would definitely go and see the world.


    Before leaving, Jiang Changsheng gave Jiang Ziyu three talismans and asked


    him to always carry them with him.


    Less than half a month after King Wei returned, the Crown Prince also returned. Immediately, the capital became jittery, and merchants, martial artists, and commoners in inns did not dare to openly discuss it.


    Jiang Changsheng also noticed Ye Jue¡¯s aura. It was very strong, but it was inferior to Divine Monk Juexin.


    He had heard from Jiang Ziyu and the others that the reason why the Crown


    Prince could turn the situation around was because of Ye Jue. It was said that Ye Jue had a group of experts under him, and the weakest of them had reached the Spiritual Sense realm. On the battlefield, he was like a nightmare that terrified the enemy.


    Unsurprisingly, Ye Jue stayed in the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence and did not infiltrate Longqi Temple. He was very obedient.


    Jiang Changsheng also had no intention of dealing with him at the moment. He would wait for the Mahayana Dragon Tower to attack together.


    At noon that day.


    In the imperial study in the palace.


    ¡°Father, are you going back on your word?¡± Crown Prince Jiang Zihan asked in a low voice.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was holding the memorial when he said casually, ¡°I¡¯m still young and strong. Although I appointed you as the Crown Prince previously, I can¡¯t let you live in the East Palace. You¡¯ve grown up and should be more sensible. Just be the Crown Prince. When I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯ll give up my position to you sooner or later.¡±


    Jiang Zihan was so angry that he laughed out of anger. He had already moved into the East Palace before the expedition, but when he returned, he was chased back to the Crown Prince¡¯s residence. How could he be convinced?


    He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Father, I have made a great contribution and defeated Ancient Han!¡±


    Emperor Jiang Yu replied casually, ¡°But you¡¯re still slower than Ziyu, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Jiang Zihan was silent.


    Emperor Jiang Yu put down the memorial and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°I¡¯m tired. You can leave.¡±


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath and cupped his hands. When he turned around, his expression became ferocious.


    He understood that the Emperor¡¯s heart was already biased towards Jiang Ziyu. No matter what the reason was, it was extremely disadvantageous for him.


    Ever since he was young, he and Jiang Ziyu had never gotten along. Now that liang Zivu was still competing with him for the throne. the anger in his heart turned into torrential hatred.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s fight!¡±


    In the 7th year of the Zhen Yu Era, Jiang Changsheng turned 50 years old. The Jing Dynasty completely stopped fighting and the Hundred Reforms were revived. The citizens of the thirteen prefectures were all busy and happy with the harvest.


    Now, both King Wei and the Crown Prince could go to court. The scene of the two factions fighting openly and secretly often appeared in the court, while the Emperor sat on the dragon throne with an indifferent attitude.


    The Emperor did not care about the people¡¯s livelihood plan at all and handed it over to the prime ministers of the three provinces. Among the prime ministers of the three provinces, there were people from the factions of the Crown Prince and King Wei, causing many decisions to be made very slowly.


    In the Crown Prince¡¯s Residence.


    Jiang Zihan kicked a maidservant to the ground and vented his anger with a few more kicks. Only when the maidservant fainted did he give up. The servants hurriedly dragged the maidservant away.


    ¡°You bully me too much! You bully me too much!¡±


    Jiang Zihan placed his hands on his hips and his chest rose and fell. His eyes were filled with anger, causing the servants to be silent.


    At this moment, Ye Jue walked into the hall and waved his hand to signal the servants to leave.


    When only the two of them were left in the hall, Jiang Zihan turned to look at Ye Jue and asked impatiently, ¡°When will the Mahayana Dragon Tower come? If they don¡¯t come, Jiang Ziyu will snatch my position as the Crown Prince. At that time, you can forget about restoring Chu!¡±


    Ye Jue smiled and said, ¡°Soon. The Tower Lord has come out of seclusion and is preparing.¡±


    When Jiang Zihan heard this, he looked happy and asked, ¡°Are we going all out? King Wei¡¯s master is an existence that can easily defeat even a True God realm expert.¡±


    Ye Jue said, ¡°Of course. What do you think the Mahayana Dragon Tower is preparing? There are far more than one expert like Divine Monk Juexin. This time, we must destroy Longqi Temple and kill King Wei so that the Emperor will give up his position to you!¡±


    Jiang Zihan was immediately excited. He clapped his hands and cheered loudly.


    Ye Jue looked at him and sighed in his heart.


    What a waste.


    However, there was no choice. The Mahayana Dragon Tower had no choice.


    King Wei followed Immortal Master Changsheng to practice martial arts, and the other princes did not inherit the True Dragon Qi.


    Ye Jue secretly decided that when Jiang Zihan ascended to the throne, he would definitely choose a genius from his children. Not only would he practice martial arts, but he would also nurture his other abilities..

 Chapter 55 - Chapter 55: Dragon Son Eats True Dragon, Destiny Reincarnation (2)

    Chapter 55: Dragon Son Eats True Dragon, Destiny Reincarnation (2)


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Although he supported Jiang Zihan, he had already expected that Jiang Zihan would be a fatuous ruler.


    Jiang Zihan suddenly thought of something and frowned. ¡°Father¡¯s strength has been increasing. With the Heaven Prison around, I¡¯m worried that he will become a True God realm expert sooner or later. At that time, it will be difficult to make him abdicate.¡±


    Ye Jue smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s absorb his strength. How about that?¡±


    Jiang Zihan¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said, ¡°That¡¯s not good, right? Although he has mistreated me, he is still my father¡­¡±


    Ye Jue¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°Back then, the late emperor¡¯s true qi was absorbed by him, and it also was forcefully absorbed. The late emperor was helpless and could only pretend that he had given it to the current emperor. If he did it, why can¡¯t you? Moreover, after absorbing his true qi, he won¡¯t die. He will only become an ordinary person and become powerless. Only then can he give up his position earlier. When you ascend the throne, I guarantee that he will enjoy the pleasures of the old emperor.¡±


    Jiang Zihan¡¯s expression changed and his eyes flickered.


    He was tempted.


    He did not want to bicker with King Wei¡¯s officials every day. He did not want to hear others say that he was an illegitimate son and should not be the crown prince, let alone hear others think that he was inferior to King Wei.


    Ye Jue took a step forward and said in a low voice, ¡°After absorbing the


    Emperor¡¯s power, you might be able to break through to the True God Realm.


    Since ancient times, there has never been an emperor who was in the True God realm. You will establish a foundation for a thousand generations. As long as your achievements are great enough, the world will forget your methods. Moreover, you can make this matter unknown to history.¡±


    ¡°Chu Gaozu killed his master and seized power to obtain the empire. However, how many people still miss the Chu Dynasty?¡±


    Jiang Zihan took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. ¡°Alright, then you have to help me. I¡¯m not Father¡¯s match!¡±


    Ye Jue smiled and said, ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem. Your father has never been my match since he was young. It¡¯s easy to subdue him.¡±


    On a summer night, Jiang Changsheng meditated under a tree. White Dragon coiled around him, its huge snake head leaning on his thigh as it slept quietly. Bai Qi lay not far away, absorbing the essence of the sun and moon.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    Bai Qi also opened its eyes and they looked in the same direction.


    Imperial Palace!


    Jiang Changsheng was a little surprised. He could sense that Ye Jue and the Emperor were fighting. What was going on?


    Why were they fighting among themselves?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately left his body and went to watch the show.


    His soul quickly streaked across the night sky. He arrived in front of the imperial study of the palace. Ye Jue and Emperor Jiang Yu were fighting fiercely. Figures stood on the eaves in all directions. They each cast their spells, and their true qi transformed into a huge curtain that connected the front and back. Ther method actually isolated the sound and contained the destruction of the true qi inside.


    Is this an array?


    Jiang Changsheng was amused.


    An array could actually be made martial artists. It seemed that the


    development of martial arts had exceeded his imagination and was not just a simple increase in realm.


    Emperor Jiang Yu was clearly not Ye Jue¡¯s match and was completely suppressed. The True Dragon Qi on his body could also be seen dissipating from time to time.


    Jiang Changsheng could tell at a glance that Emperor Jiang Yu had been poisoned. The chaotic true qi in his body was messing up his meridians, making him feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The array blocked out sound, but it could not block Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hearing.


    ¡°Junior Brother, don¡¯t force yourself. Otherwise, you will die. We are just taking your strength.¡±


    Ye Jue smiled disdainfully. His palms were like the wind and landed on Jiang Yu like a storm, causing Jiang Yu¡¯s dragon crown to fall. His hair was disheveled and he was in an abnormally sorry state.


    Jiang Yu spat out a mouthful of blood, but he still stabilized himself and continued to fight.


    Ye Jue suddenly used a strange footwork. Afterimages appeared one after another, as if dozens of clones had surround Emperor Jiang Yu. Soon, Jiang Yu was beaten until he trembled like a sandbag and kept vomiting blood.


    Ye Jue appeared on Emperor Jiang Yu¡¯s body. He grabbed his shoulder with his left hand and grabbed the top of the latter¡¯s head with his right hand.


    ¡°Crown Prince, come quickly!¡±


    Ye Jue restrained Emperor Jiang Yu and shouted in a deep voice.


    Jiang Zihan immediately ran over and stopped in front of Jiang Yu. He raised his hand and patted Jiang Yu¡¯s forehead, beginning to absorb his strength.


    Jiang Yu looked up with bloodshot eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Unfilial son¡­ Do you know what you¡¯re doing?¡±


    Jiang Zihan¡¯s expression was crazy as he said fiercely, ¡°Father, I can¡¯t wait any longer. Give up your position to me as soon as possible. I will let you die a good death. Don¡¯t blame me. Didn¡¯t you attack Grandfather like this back then?¡±


    Surging true qi surged out of Jiang Yu¡¯s body and entered Jiang Zihan¡¯s body. Jiang Zihan¡¯s entire body trembled as he gritted his teeth and endured this huge power.


    Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes changed from anger and disbelief to sadness.


    Jiang Zihan¡¯s last sentence deeply hurt him.


    He could not help but think of what his father was thinking when he was in the same situation as him.


    Even until his father¡¯s death, he did not care about his father and actually chatted with him.


    At this moment, Jiang Yu felt relieved.


    After being an emperor for so many years, he actually understood that he was not cut out to be an emperor.


    However, when he thought about how Jiang Zihan was going to recover the Chu Dynasty after he ascended the throne and how the future generations would laugh at the Jiang Family, he felt very uncomfortable. Unfortunately, it was too late. He had always been a chess piece in his life and never knew what he wanted.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the scene of a loving father and filial son. He did not attack and watched them fight.


    Time passed.


    About three minutes passed.


    A shout suddenly sounded. ¡°Jiang Zihan, how dare you!¡±


    This voice was filled with anger. It was Jiang Ziyu. He had brought Zong Tianwu, Xu Tianji, and the Four Seas Sage over from the eaves.


    Ye Jue retracted his hand, and Emperor Jiang Yu knelt in front of Jiang Zihan.


    ¡°Crown Prince, continue absorbing. I¡¯ll block them!¡±


    After saying this, Ye Jue leaped out of the array formation. Facing the four attackers. he slapped out with his palms. and his surging true ai transformed into a dragon that howled as it charged towards Jiang Ziyu and the others. A dragon roar resounded through the night sky and could be heard by the entire city.


    Jiang Ziyu and the other three waved their palms in unison, but they were still sent flying by the dragon-shaped true qi. Along the way, several palaces turned into ruins, and dust filled the sky.


    Zong Tianwu landed on the roof and stabilized his body. He said in a low voice, ¡°Your Highness, this person is very strong. The four of us are definitely not his match.¡±


    Ye Jue smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Although we are both in the Divine realm, my martial arts foundation is not something you can compare


    ¡± to.


    He looked at Jiang Ziyu and said, ¡°King Wei, your father has never liked you. He even hates you. He also hates your mother. Your mother could have lived, but he deliberately let her illness pass until she died. His goal all along was to support the Crown Prince¡¯s mother.¡±


    ¡°Do you understand now? It was your father who killed your mother. When you were born, your father did not even visit you. Instead, he let my two subordinates guard you.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. From the looks of it, the consort was poisoned by Jiang Yu back then. Even a vicious tiger would not eat its cubs. This fellow was really vicious. If Jiang Changsheng had not chosen Ping¡¯an, he would have died prematurely and died with his mother.


    Ye Jue smiled and said, ¡°For the sake of Immortal Master Changsheng, King Wei, please leave.¡±


    In other words, if not for the fact that the King of Wei had the support of Immortal Master Changsheng, Ye Jue would have killed them tonight!

 Chapter 56 - Chapter 56: You are the Son of Heaven Determined by the Heavens, And I am the Heavens

    Chapter 56: You are the Son of Heaven Determined by the Heavens, And I am the Heavens


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Ye Jue¡¯s psychological schemes and threats, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. However, he still gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even if what you say is true, it¡¯s a grudge between him and I. I can¡¯t allow outsiders like you to criticize me. Tonight, with me around, no one can harm the Emperor!¡±


    He no longer called Jiang Yu father, but emperor.


    Ye Jue¡¯s expression darkened as he said coldly, ¡°King Wei, don¡¯t overestimate yourself! ¡±


    Xu Tianji, Zong Tianwu, and the Four Seas Sage smiled bitterly when they heard Jiang Ziyu¡¯s words. However, they did not retreat. Instead, they stepped forward.


    Xu Tianji shouted, ¡°Immortal Master, if you don¡¯t make a move, your precious disciple will die!¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, Ye Jue¡¯s expression changed slightly. Jiang Zihan, who was absorbing the Emperor¡¯s true qi, was also frightened.


    Immortal Master Changsheng was nearby?


    Xu Tianji did not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s soul leave his body. He only felt that the commotion in the capital would definitely not escape Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    In the sky, Jiang Changsheng shook his head slightly.


    This kid¡­


    He was very satisfied with Jiang Ziyu¡¯s attitude. At least he was not a coward.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and flew back to his body.


    His soul flew extremely quickly and returned to his body in less than five breaths.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and stood up, startling the sleeping White Dragon. At this moment, Bai Qi came over and asked excitedly, ¡°Are you going to join in the fun? Bring me along?¡±


    It had not exercised for too long and had long felt stifled.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at it and said, ¡°You¡¯re in charge of guarding the mountain.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he leaped up and stepped on his sword.


    The sounds in the palace alarmed many people, but the palace guards had received a secret order from the Crown Prince that no one was allowed to enter the palace tonight.


    Ye Jue watched as Jiang Ziyu and the others approached step by step. His expression was incomparably ugly as he fell into a dilemma.


    He did not take Jiang Changsheng seriously in front of Jiang Zihan, but that was just a facade he built. When he really faced Jiang Changsheng, he panicked.


    He knew that if he attacked King Wei, Jiang Changsheng would definitely not sit back and do nothing.


    ¡°Damn it, shouldn¡¯t this fellow let the Emperor be harmed? Only then will he have a legitimate reason to cause trouble¡­¡±


    Ye Jue could not understand Jiang Ziyu and felt that he was extremely stupid.


    The Emperor¡¯s fall was a good thing for Jiang Zihan and Jiang Ziyu. As for the throne, it would depend on whose backer was stronger.


    Now that Jiang Ziyu was making things difficult for him, he was in a difficult position.


    At that very moment.


    Jiang Zihan retracted his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m done!¡±


    Ye Jue heaved a sigh of relief and smiled at Jiang Ziyu. ¡°King Wei is really domineering. Then I won¡¯t kill the Emperor tonight. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    ¡°Who gave you permission to leave?¡±


    A voice reverberated in the palace courtyard that had turned into ruins.


    Ye Jue¡¯s expression changed drastically. He looked up and saw Jiang Changsheng standing on the Taihang Sword with his back facing the moon, looking down at him.


    Jiang Zihan was also shocked. Although the Mahayana Dragon Tower might still have a future when facing Jiang Changsheng, they were currently not Immortal Master Changsheng¡¯s match.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Ye Jue and said, ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower is really too slow. I¡¯m already impatient from waiting. I¡¯ll kill you tonight and declare war on the Mahayana Dragon Tower.¡±


    Ye Jue was extremely flustered, but he still said in a deep voice, ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng, why do you have to go against the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    He really could not figure it out.


    He did not even know Jiang Changsheng¡¯s background. How did this person rise?


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower wants to restore Chu. As a person of Great Jing, how can we sit back and do nothing? All of you, attack together. There might be a chance of survival if you work together. If not, none of you can leave tonight.¡±


    In order to prevent Jiang Ziyu from being cursed just like Li Shimin, he decided to personally help Jiang Ziyu eliminate the enemy and avoid him being cursed by history books.


    Ye Jue and Jiang Zihan were shocked. Jiang Zihan hurriedly came to Ye Jue¡¯s side and waited solemnly.


    Immortal Master Changsheng appeared and disappeared mysteriously. At this point, they knew that they could not escape.


    Jiang Ziyu looked up at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Master, let the Crown Prince live.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not look at him. Instead, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be Li Shimin? Why are you so indecisive now?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu was silent.


    When he was young, he did not understand relationships. Only when he grew up did he understand how difficult it was to sever kinship.


    Ye Jue shouted in a deep voice, ¡°Crown Prince, let¡¯s attack together!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he slapped out with his palm, and the dragon-shaped true qi attacked with unstoppable force. In response, Jiang Zihan immediately waved his palm. His dragon-shaped true qi was not at all inferior to Ye Jue, but the shape of his true qi fluctuated violently and could dissipate at any time.


    Facing the two dragon-shaped true qi, Jiang Changsheng waved the Qilin


    Horsetail Whisk and easily dispersed them, making Ye Jue¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    Jiang Changsheng landed on the ground and the Taihang Sword landed in his palm.


    ¡°In that case, there should be a survival reward, right?¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng thought to himself, Ye Jue quickly attacked and executed that mysterious and unpredictable footwork.


    Facing Ye Jue¡¯s afterimages in all directions, Jiang Changsheng swung his sword and slashed casually. Sword Qi erupted like a mountain flood, scattering all the afterimages. Ye Jue¡¯s main body was also struck by a Sword Qi, and blood spurted from his entire body. He flew out and fell in a sorry state in the ruins.


    Watching this scene, everyone¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    They only knew that Jiang Changsheng was very strong, but he defeated Ye Jue so easily. It was hard for them to imagine how strong Jiang Changsheng was with his full strength.


    Just as Ye Jue was about to get up, Jiang Changsheng appeared behind him and swung his sword. His head fell to the ground with a thud and blood splattered on the ground.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and walked towards Jiang Zihan expressionlessly.


    Jiang Zihan was scared out of his wits. He turned to Jiang Ziyu and shouted, ¡°King Wei! Second Brother! Save me! We¡¯re brothers!¡±


    Jiang Ziyu was silent.


    The Sage Four Seas stood at the side and said meaningfully, ¡°If Your Highness stops this, the matter of killing the Crown Prince will fall on Your Highness in the future. Brothers killing each other is a great stain, even for an emperor..¡±

 Chapter 59 - Chapter 59: Qjanwu! Why Are You Not Old?

    Chapter 59: Qjanwu! Why Are You Not Old?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The night was like water, and the wind was mixed with a trace of heat.


    Accompanied by Eunuch Li, Jiang Ziyu returned to where Xu Tianji and the others were. As for the Emperor, hw had already been sent back to his bedroom by the White-robed Guards to recuperate. A large number of imperial guards surged into the palace, and candles lit up everywhere in the palace.


    A large number of soldiers rushed into the palace. There were Jiang Ziyu¡¯s subordinates and Jiang Zihan¡¯s subordinates. When they saw Jiang Zihan¡¯s corpse, their expressions changed drastically.


    Hua Jianxin stood on the eaves and said, ¡°Tonight, His Highness the Crown


    Prince brought evil people into the palace to plot against His Majesty.


    Fortunately, King Wei came at the right time to save him.¡±


    Her words were naturally scolded by the soldiers of the Crown Prince¡¯s faction.


    In their opinion, the Crown Prince must be crazy to assassinate the Emperor. After all, he was the Crown Prince!


    Xu Tianji grinned and said, ¡°Zong Tianwu, it¡¯s time for us to make a move.


    More people should die tonight.¡±


    Zong Tianwu stroked his beard and nodded. His eyes were also a little excited.


    Tomorrow, the Emperor announced that King Wei was about to ascend the throne and the great cause had been accomplished!


    On the other side.


    When Jiang Changsheng returned to Longqi Temple, Bai Qi clicked its tongue in wonder and said, ¡°You¡¯re really amazing. Such a powerful expert was killed by you with a single strike. You also didn¡¯t let go of those experts who were scared away by you. How did you manage to talk to someone while controlling your weapon to chase after the enemy in the distance?¡±


    It had cultivated for a hundred years, and its vision far exceeded that of martial artists of the same realm. Therefore, it had seen the battle tonight clearly.


    When Jiang Changsheng appeared, Ye Jue¡¯s subordinates quickly fled. Jiang Changsheng seemed to ignore them, but before those experts could run out of the palace, they were assassinated by weapons flying from all directions and were all killed.


    This method was really terrifying.


    In addition, Ye Jue¡¯s aura made Bai Qi feel that it was not his match, but Ye Jue was like a mortal when facing Jiang Changsheng. He could not resist at all.


    The more it thought about it, the more it felt that Jiang Changsheng was not a True God realm expert, but a legendary Golden Body realm expert.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at it and smiled without answering.


    After returning back to the house, Jiang Changsheng sat down and recalled the survival reward he had obtained.


    [In the 7th year of the Zhen Yu Era, Crown Prince Jiang Zihan and the expert of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, Ye Jue, besieged you. You successfully survived their encirclement and survived a calamity. You obtained a survival reward¡ªArray Formation, Great Accomplishment Heaven and Earth Octagon Sword Formation.]


    What a long name!


    Jiang Changsheng silently inherited the Great Accomplishment of the Heaven and Earth Octagon Sword Formation.


    This was the first time he had come into contact with arrays, so he was very interested.


    This sword formation was suitable for spiritual energy and true qi. It could be used by one person or many people. He decided to leave it for the disciples of Longqi Temple to cultivate. Most of the large sects in the martial world had outstanding sect-protecting array formations. Of course, most of their array formations were just for show and could not be compared to the Great Accomplishment Heaven and Earth Octagon Sword Formation.


    That night, Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood. After all, he had reunited with his biological son. Tomorrow, he would announce the ascension of King Wei and settle one of his worries.


    He was happy, but the nobles in the city found it difficult to sleep. The Crown


    Prince had died tragically in the palace, and the Emperor was seriously injured. It was suspected that he would abdicate tomorrow. The news left them dumbfounded.


    The battle between King Wei and the Crown Prince had already lasted for a long time, but he did not expect it to suddenly become a foregone conclusion.


    With Jiang Zihan¡¯s death, this battle would end. Even if the Crown Prince might have died at the hands of King Wei, no one would dare to question it because once the Crown Prince died, only King Wei could ascend the throne!


    The various mansions frantically sent spies to investigate. The more they investigated, the more shocked they became.


    Tonight, Immortal Master Changsheng actually made a move. The strongest expert under the Crown Prince, Ye Jue, was beheaded by Immortal Master Changsheng.


    The White-robed Guards actually collectively sided with King Wei and sealed the palace.


    The Yang and Chen families took the opportunity to rope in officials from all sides. Not only did they strengthen themselves, but they also gave those families who stood on the wrong side a chance.


    Everyone was sighing.


    In one night, the world had changed!


    The next morning, the ministers went to court. The palace was filled with White-robed Guards and guards carrying corpses, making the civil and military officials in the court tremble in fear.


    When it was time for the court assembly, Jiang Yu was helped down by a eunuch and sat down on the dragon throne. Everyone noticed that he was very weak and his face was pale. He had lost a lot of weight, as if he was terminally ill.


    Jiang Ziyu stood at the front of the line of generals. He was expressionless. Over the night, he had adjusted his mentality and accepted the truth. Right now, he was filled with ambition.


    The ministers kept quiet out of fear because they realized that many of their acquaintances were missing.


    With the death of the Crown Prince, many people would definitely die with him. Not everyone would have the chance to change their stance.


    Jiang Yu looked up at the court officials and said weakly, ¡°I¡­ was assassinated by the Crown Prince last night. Fortunately, King Wei saved me, but I no longer have the power to preside over the country¡­ Today, I announce that King Wei will inherit the throne¡­¡¯


    ¡°This edict is announced to the world¡­ It will take effect today. Before the coronation, all matters in the court will be managed by King Wei¡­¡±


    After saying that, he coughed violently and felt very uncomfortable. Then, he gestured for the eunuch to help him back down.


    The ministers knelt down and sent Jiang Yu off.


    Looking at Jiang Yu¡¯s hunched and weak back, they had mixed feelings. The day before yesterday, Jiang Yu was still majestic, but now, he seemed to have aged 30 years.


    The struggle for imperial power was truly terrifying.


    Jiang Ziyu directly stepped onto the dragon step. He sat on the dragon chair and placed his saber on the ground. He supported the hilt with both hands and glanced at the court officials.


    Xu Tianji, Zong Tianwu, and the other soldiers of King Wei revealed proud expressions and raised their heads.


    The prime ministers of the three provinces and the ministers of the six ministries all felt that King Wei was a little rude, but they did not dare to remind him, as the palace was still filled with the smell of blood.


    Jiang Ziyu narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath. He sighed and said, ¡°Is this the throne? The supreme throne above the world¡­ The taste of power is really fascinating¡­¡±


    He did not care about the ministers and directly spoke his mind.


    After all, he was the emperor, so there was no need for him to look at others!


    Jiang Ziyu retracted his smile and said, ¡°From today onwards, I will call myself Zhen. My coronation ceremony must be prepared before the end of the year. On the day of spring next year, I will ascend the throne and celebrate with the people.¡±


    ¡°My era name is Qianwu!¡±


    ¡°In the Qianwu Era, martial arts is the foundation of the country!¡±


    The ministers kowtowed and shouted in unison, ¡°Long live our Emperor.¡±


    The news of the Great Jing Emperor giving up his position and King Wei ascending to the throne spread throughout the world like a storm. It even spread to the surrounding dynasties, causing an uproar.


    Because of King Wei¡¯s achievements, the people cheered instead. The surrounding dynasties did not dare to cause trouble during the passing of the throne. Compared to Jiang Yu, they were more afraid of King Wei.


    Even though King Wei had not completely ascended the throne, he was full of fighting spirit. He issued all kinds of new rules one after another and strongly supported martial arts. He graded the martial arts examinations from villages, towns, counties, and the capital. He divided them into details and publicized the treatment of obtaining martial arts achievements at all levels, making the martial artists excited.


    Other than being carefree, most people had no choice. Who didn¡¯t want to have an open position?


    Apart from promoting the martial arts style, King Wei also formulated a series of policies that benefited the people and business, making the capital more prosperous.


    King Wei also specially sent people to help Longqi Temple reclaim land and repair the attic. Even the old building was renovated.


    Compared to Jiang Yu, King Wei was focused on making the Jing Dynasty better. He was buried in the imperial study all day and did not have the time to visit Jiang Changsheng. However, he often sent people to send gifts, and every day, a eunuch would specially send snacks from the palace to Jiang Changsheng.


    King Wei also promoted Hua Jianxin to the Right Guard Head and made her a second-grade official. She was in charge of the White-robed Guards and the Sky Martial Supervisor.


    In the courtyard.


    Hua Jianxin was dressed in casual clothes and no longer wore a mask. She smiled and said, ¡°Although Ziyu is usually busy, he does not neglect me. A few days ago, an imperial concubine scolded me, and Ziyu directly crippled her position without asking the Emperor.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yu won¡¯t live for long. He doesn¡¯t have time to care.¡±


    Jiang Yu had absorbed too much true qi, making the meridians in his body extremely weak. Now that all the true qi in his body had been sucked away, coupled with the poison, it was difficult for him to live until next spring.


    Hua Jianxin stared at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°I want to resign from my official position and come to Longqi Temple to accompany you, okay?¡±


    When Jiang Ziyu ascended the throne, her wish had been fulfilled, and now she had already looked down on power.


    She was already in her fifties. Although she was not old, there was not much left for her and Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡±


    Hua Jianxin smiled like a flower, her face filled with happiness.


    She felt that life was enough like this.


    Under the Earth Spirit Tree, Bai Qi looked at Jiang Changsheng thoughtfully.


    White Dragon was not here, instead it was running around the mountain with


    Huang Chuan, Wang Chen, and the others. At first, the appearance of White Dragon frightened the workers who came to repair it. Fortunately, after the comfort of the disciples of Longqi Temple, they got used to it. Because of them, White Dragon¡¯s reputation became even greater.


    The snow was about to melt, and it was the beginning of spring.


    The Emperor died of illness before King Wei ascended the throne, and his posthumous name was Emperor Wen.


    On the day of the new spring, Jiang Ziyu, King Wei, ascended the throne and became the third emperor of Great Jing.


    The 1st year of the Qianwu Era!


    Jiang Changsheng and Hua Jianxin stood in front of a cliff and looked at the


    coronation ceremony in the palace. The palace was singing and dancing. It was very lively.


    Hua Jianxin turned to look at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side profile and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t vou let Ziyu recover vour identity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Is it that important? As I said, helping


    Ziyu ascend the throne is only a short -term goal. What I really pursue is cultivation and longevity.¡±


    ¡°Even until his death, Jiang Yu did not know that Ziyu was not his son. What a pity. I should have disgusted him a little.¡±


    ¡°On account of the fact that he is the father of Ping¡¯an, let him have fewer regrets and leave. Why should a living person argue with a dead person?¡± Hua Jianxin nodded and felt that it made sense. She sighed and said, ¡°Are there really immortals in the world?¡±


    ¡°Maybe.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He would not tell anyone about his unlimited lifespan, including his wife and children. This secret could only be known by him. Because once it spread, it would definitely attract huge trouble.


    He did not want to become Tang Sanzang.


    The two of them watched for a while before returning to the courtyard. That evening, Chen Li came to visit.


    He, who was over 60 years old, had become an old official. He was full of smiles. In the past six months, he could be said to have been in high spirits. Because of his early contributions, he had directly become the prime minister of his province who could assist the Emperor in making decisions. He could be said to be a high-ranking official.


    This was all because he was the first to support the Emperor, and he was also the one who convinced the Chen family.


    Yang Che of the Yang Family was also promoted to the position of Prime Minister, and his status was as high as Chen Li.


    Xu Tianji and Zong Tianwu, on the other hand, left the royal court and returned to the martial arts world. They wore the death exemption gold medallions given by Jiang Ziyu.


    Jiang Yu was still King Qin. Jiang Ziyu handed the Shen Province to him to manage to prevent Ancient Han from invading


    ¡°Changsheng, let¡¯s get drunk tonight!¡±


    Chen Li said excitedly. He had no regrets in his life.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded. The two of them toasted each other in the courtyard. Wang Chen poured wine for them. As for Huang Chuan and


    Ping¡¯an, they had already moved out, and they each had their own courtyard. In his drunken state, Chen Li suddenly asked, ¡°Changsheng, why aren¡¯t you old vet?


    Jiang Changsheng swirled his wine glass and smiled. ¡°It is because of my cultivation. I¡¯m already 51 years old and will be old soon.¡±


    Chen Li smiled and passed out on the table.


    Jiang Changsheng asked Wang Chen to help him to the side room to rest.


    Not long after, Eunuch Li ran into the courtyard. He came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s something going on in the Mahayana Dragon Tower. Many sects in the Western Region have been slaughtered, and the true gi of the dead has been sucked dry. I suspect that it was done by the Mahayana Dragon Tower. The evil martial arts that the previous emperor and Jiang Zihan have mastered came from the Mahayana Dragon Tower.. It¡¯s very likely that they are absorbing true qi everywhere in order to create more True God realm experts like Divine Monk Juexin!¡±

 Chapter 60 - Chapter 60: Thousand

    Chapter 60: Thousand-year Foundation, Emperor¡¯s Heart


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hearing Eunuch Li¡¯s words, Jiang Changsheng did not mind and felt that it was normal.


    He had easily killed a True God realm expert, so how could the Mahayana Dragon Tower dare to come rashly?


    As for creating more True God realm expert like Divine Monk Juexin, Jiang Changsheng was not afraid.


    A True God realm expert was nothing!


    That day when he killed Divine Monk Juexin, he just used the Imperial Sword Technique. He was just using it to raise the reputation of the Taiqing Sword Technique.


    Not to mention a True God realm expert, he wouldn¡¯t blink an eye if there was Golden Body realm expert!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I understand.¡±


    Eunuch Li added, ¡°Recently, the martial arts world has been very exciting. The Burning Sky Pavilion wanted to unify the martial arts world, but they encountered a wall on the Martial Peak. That day, a Grandmaster was born on the Martial Peak. With his divine technique and natural advantage, he single-handedly blocked the entire Burning Sky Pavilion.¡±


    He began to talk about the martial arts world, and Jiang Changsheng listened with relish.


    Ever since the founding of the dynasty by the Jing Martial Ancestor, Jiang Yuan, the martial arts world of the thirteen prefectures had been recovering and showing signs of becoming stronger. After Divine Monk Juexin exposed the True God realm with his death, the martial artists in the Heaven Arrival realm were not considered as top experts. Now, pursuing the True God realm had become the fanatical goal of the entire martial arts world.


    Only by becoming a True God realm expert could one become a supreme expert in the martial arts world!


    There was only one True God in the martial arts world of Great Jing, and that was Immortal Master Changsheng of the capital.


    In the eyes of most martial artists, it would take more than three to five years to give birth to a second True God realm expert. Or it might even take longer.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Eunuch Li. This old eunuch was already in his seventies or eighties, but he could still go through so much trouble. It was not easy to gather information for him everywhere.


    According to Eunuch Li, he cultivated the Boy Technique. As long as his Yang


    Essence did not leak, he could maintain in his peak state until the end of his lifespan.


    Jiang Changsheng took out a bottle of medicinal pills and placed it on the table. ¡°Take it. Take one every month from now on.¡±


    Eunuch Li asked curiously, ¡°Daoist Master, may I ask what this is for?¡±


    ¡°It can increase one¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    Nourishing the body and nurturing the essence and mind indeed had the effect of prolonging life.


    When Eunuch Li heard that, he was pleasantly surprised. He hurriedly accepted it and kowtowed to thank Jiang Changsheng. Back then, Jiang Yuan relied on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s medicine to hang on for a few years. Eunuch Li had seen it with his own eyes, so he naturally believed in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s alchemy skills.


    Jiang Changsheng was not stingy with such pills to those he was familiar with. However, he knew that the pills could only delay what was coming.


    It was only a matter of time before they parted.


    Perhaps this was the greatest vexation of immortality.


    However, he felt that this was also a process of mental cultivation, as there was joy and melancholy in life.


    The blue sky was cloudless.


    There was a broken wall in the endless wasteland that was filled with corpses. Martial artists in dragon-patterned purple robes were absorbing the true qi of the dying. These martial artists looked old, and there were more than 30 of them.


    In a dilapidated palace, a man in red placed his hands behind his waist and looked up at the huge Buddha statue in front of him.


    The Fortune Buddha quickly entered the hall and half-knelt behind the red-robed man. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Tower Master, the Sword Qi Sect has been completely executed. When the elders finish absorbing their true qi, the Sword Qi Sect will no longer exist.¡±


    The red-robed man was the master of the Mahayana Dragon Tower, Xiao Duotian. His red clothes were like blood with golden dragon patterns on them. His white hair was coiled under a golden crown, and there were two dragons playing with pearls on the golden crown. He looked domineering.


    Xiao Duotian turned around. His face was weathered; he looked to be in his forties or fifties. His facial features were handsome, but his eyes were indifferent and lifeless.


    He looked down at the Fortune Buddha and asked, ¡°How¡¯s Great Jing?¡±


    The Fortune Buddha said in a deep voice, ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng is still in the capital. The Emperor wants to start a golden age of martial arts, and


    now¡­¡±


    Hmm?


    ¡°When the surrounding dynasties heard about the treatment of martial artists in Great Jing, martial artists from all dynasties rushed to Great Jing. It was indeed a sign of prosperity. The Emperor even issued a secret order for the White-robed Guards and the Sky Martial Supervisor to assassinate officials of the Chu Dynasty in secret¡­¡±


    When the Fortune Buddha said this, his expression was ugly. He had to admit that King Wei was ruthless.


    Xiao Duotian said, ¡°That is what an emperor should do. If the Mahayana Dragon Tower wins and this Emperor is willing to submit, I can give him a chance.¡±


    The Fortune Buddha wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Xiao Duotian walked out of the hall, and the Fortune Buddha hurriedly followed. They arrived outside the door and looked around. The Sword Qi Sect had already turned into ruins and was desolate. This was the scene after the battle.


    When the Fortune Buddha saw this scene, he felt very uncomfortable. The once high and mighty Mahayana Dragon Tower had actually fallen to such a state because of one person.


    Immortal Master Changsheng!


    Although the Fortune Buddha was eager for revenge, he still had his rationality.


    He could not help but ask, ¡°Tower Master, all parties are eyeing the sect covetously. If we lose this battle, then¡­¡±


    The Mahayana Dragon Tower could not afford to lose!


    Xiao Duotian¡¯s eyes were calm as he said, ¡°I know, but if we don¡¯t fight, without the thirteen prefectures, the Mahayana Dragon Tower will also be devoured by the various dynasties. Perhaps this is the reincarnation of the Heavenly Dao. After all, the Mahayana Dragon Tower has monopolized the luck and resources of the thirteen prefectures and has the foundation of a thousand-year old dynasty. Maybe it¡¯s time to repay its debt.¡±


    ¡°Anyway, we have to fight this battle. If we win, we will change the martial arts strategy of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. If we lose, we will help Great Jing. The Dragon Tower will not die and will only disappear temporarily. How can our thousand-year old foundation be uprooted by a single person?¡±


    The Fortune Buddha was silent.


    At this moment, a purple-robed old man walked over and cupped his fists, ¡°Tower Master, after we absorb the cultivation of another sect, we will all be able to step into the True God realm.¡±


    Xiao Duotian said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to Great Jing. We can find a random sect in Great Jing and declare war on the Emperor of Great Jing. Let the Great Jing¡¯s martial arts world see real martial arts and activate their awareness in martial arts!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The purple-robed old man replied and turned around to pass on the order.


    Xiao Duotian looked in the direction of Great Jing and muttered, ¡°You killed a True God realm expert with a single strike. I want to see if you have reached the legendary Golden Body realm.¡±


    Golden Body realm?


    The Fortune Buddha trembled in fear. There was a higher realm above the True God realm?


    In the imperial study.


    Jiang Ziyu lay on the dragon chair and flipped through the memorial in his hand, looking rather lazy.


    At this moment, Chen Li walked in and bowed with his hands in front of him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Minister of Revenue asked me to make a suggestion. Although Your Majesty is sympathetic to the people, the policies promulgated are too benevolent, especially to the merchants. If this continues, the people will be rich and the merchants will have money, but the treasury will be short. This will not be beneficial to Your Majesty¡¯s future plans.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said indifferently, ¡°What grand plan do I have?¡±


    Chen Li was stunned and suddenly did not know what to say. Although he had a straightforward personality, he had lived for more than 60 years and knew some things could not be said directly.


    Jiang Ziyu put down the memorial and took a pen to mark the words. Then, he picked up another memorial and continued to read.


    ¡°Prime Minister Chen, tell your subordinates not to ask about my thoughts. You have to learn to distinguish. I am the ruler of a country. If everyone can predict my thoughts, wouldn¡¯t such a Great Jing be riddled with holes? You are different from them. You are my master¡¯s good friend and have made a great contribution to me. I definitely trust you, but don¡¯t be willingly used as a knife.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Minister of Revenue tell me directly? Why did you have to deliver the message?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu glanced at him and said. This glance made Chen Li a little dazed. He seemed to have seen the Martial Ancestor, Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Ziyu said meaningfully, ¡°The identity of the Chu people is the greatest stain on the Chen family. Be careful not to be schemed against.¡±


    Chen Li broke out in cold sweat.


    Jiang Ziyu closed the memorial and smiled. ¡°Forget it. On account of your relationship with me, I won¡¯t hide it from you, but don¡¯t spread it. If a third person finds out, I will chop off your head. The reason why I did this isn¡¯t entirely out of kindness. The treasury is in short supply, I know that. However, the Jing Dynasty has just experienced twenty years of war and has a lot of things to do. If I increase taxes on the people, it will definitely cause a bad impact. I still need the people to be united with me, so I am also tolerant of the merchants.¡±


    ¡°Merchants are flexible and close to the common people. When merchants become rich, they will definitely be estranged from the common people. Then, the common people will definitely be jealous of them. At that time, I will find a reason to deal with them. Even when the treasury is rich, the people will still favor me. Wouldn¡¯t that be better?¡±


    Chen Li looked at him in surprise. He did not expect Jiang Ziyu to have such thoughts at such a young age.


    Jiang Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°My goal is not only within Great Jing. Prime


    Minister Chen, watch carefully and keep an eye on the Chen family. Let Young Master Chen rope in the Chu people. Recently, the Chen family has been a little arrogant.¡±


    Chen Li hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°This subject will remember!¡±


    He understood that Jiang Ziyu was beating him up.


    After Chen Li left, Yang Che also came. Facing the Empress¡¯s grandfather, Jiang Ziyu was not polite. He also told Yang Che the purpose of his decision and then beat him up. Although the Yang family did not rope in the Chu people, they held too much military power.


    After Yang Che left, a young eunuch walked in and brought him some snacks.


    Jiang Ziyu asked, ¡°What does Immortal Master Changsheng think of the snacks in the palace?¡±


    The young eunuch replied, ¡°Recently, he has been eating less. He even distributed it to¡­ to the demon wolf he is raising.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said, ¡°Then change to another chef. Pass down the order. Tell the imperial chef in charge of the snacks to scram back to his residence and ask the


    Empress to help choose another one.¡±


    The young eunuch received the order and hurriedly retreated.


    Jiang Ziyu stood up and came to the window sill. He looked at the blue sky and frowned, his eyes still filled with worry.


    He was not afraid of the thoughts of the civil and military officials, but as long as the Mahayana Dragon Tower was not eliminated, he would always feel uneasy.


    October.


    The Cangxu Sect, which could be ranked in the top ten in the martial arts world of Great Jing, was slaughtered. More than 2,000 disciples of the sect were sucked dry of their cultivation and died miserably. This case shocked the entire martial arts world, and the news also spread to the capital. The White-robed Guards were ordered by the Emperor to personally investigate.


    ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower is coming!¡±


    Eunuch Li said with a solemn expression. Even he was afraid of the Mahayana Dragon Tower this time.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°So be it.¡±


    Liu Wuyin, who was meditating and cultivating at the side, could not help but ask curiously, ¡°What is the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    Ling Xiao opened his eyes as well. Even though he had already entered the Spiritual Sense realm, he would still come to this courtyard to cultivate.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°A sect that is trying to turn the situation around.¡±


    He looked at Eunuch Li and said, ¡°You can leave first.¡±


    Eunuch Li nodded and turned to leave.


    Bai Qi walked in front of Jiang Changsheng and said in a low voice, ¡°Daoist Master, the Mahayana Dragon Tower cannot be underestimated. I¡¯ve also heard of their ultimate technique that can absorb the cultivation of others. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Cycle Divine Technique. It¡¯s said that this ultimate technique was learned from the legendary Xiansheng Grotto-heaven. ¡±


    Xiansheng Grotto-heaven?


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect Bai Qi to know about this faction. He could not help but ask, ¡°How much do you know about the Xiansheng


    Grotto-heaven?¡±


    Liu Wuyun and Ling Xiao also listened attentively and were very curious.


    Bai Qi lay on the ground and said helplessly, ¡°How would I know? I¡¯ve only heard that the Xiansheng Grotto-heaven is the holy land of martial arts for you humans. Even the ten great dynasties don¡¯t dare to provoke it.¡± Jiang Changsheng said angrily, ¡°Then get lost. Stop talking nonsense.¡±


    Bai Qi stared at the snacks on the table and asked, ¡°Can I¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng casually picked up a pastry and threw it at the Earth Spirit Tree. Bai Qi jumped and caught it in the air. Then, it lay down and licked its food, unwilling to finish it in one bite.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious. I have to sneak into the palace to steal some when I have time. Otherwise, there will be too little¡­¡±


    Bai Qi thought to itself. It was very satisfied with its current life. Relying on the


    Earth Spirit Tree, its demonic power was constantly increasing. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng protected its safety. And occasionally, there would be such delicious food. It really did not want to leave.


    Of course, it did not let Jiang Changsheng raise it for nothing. Occasionally, when martial arts practitioners came to cause trouble, it would secretly take action. After all, it was a demon comparable to a Divine realm expert. If it was a martial artist, it would be considered a Grandmaster! Jiang Changsheng called out his incense points.


    [Current incense points: 11,702]


    He hesitated to deduce the current strength of the Mahayana Dragon Tower. After all, time had passed and the Mahayana Dragon Tower had become stronger.


    He would give it a try!


    ¡°Can I easily suppress the entire Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡± [Requires 2,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    Hmm?


    It had doubled.


    However, it was not too strong.


    Jiang Changsheng directly chose no. There was no need to calculate anymore.


    If it exceeded 5,000 incense points, he would still be steady.


    The Mahayana Dragon Tower was becoming stronger, but he was not idle.. Just his spiritual energy alone had increased by more than twice!

 Chapter 61 - Chapter 61: The Dragon Tower Descends, All Life Is Despaired

    chapter 61: the dragon tower descends, all life is despaired


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ever since the mahayana dragon tower slaughtered more than 2,000 martial artists, everyone in the pugilistic world was in a panic. even the previously insufferably arrogant burning heaven pavilion had stopped making a ruckus. even if the white-robed guards investigated, they could not find the real culprit. at this moment, the information about the mahayana dragon tower spread in the pugilistic world.


    a thousand-year-old holy land controlled the change of dynasties!


    grandmaster disciples, true god elders, unparalleled divine skills, and so on!


    all kinds of news spread like wildfire. no one knew who spread it. the entire martial arts world was shocked and felt that it was exaggerated and ridiculous.


    how could there be a martial arts sect that had existed for more than a thousand years? how could the imperial power be controlled by a martial arts sect?


    capital.


    in the throne room, jiang ziyu, who was wearing a dragon robe, glared at the court officials and said in a low voice, ¡°you haven¡¯t found out? are all of you trash?¡±


    the rumors in the martial arts world had already reached the ears of the commoners. this was extremely disadvantageous to the imperial rule, and it could easily lower the status of imperial power in the hearts of the commoners.


    the entire court was silent.


    suddenly, a general asked, ¡°is the existence of the mahayana dragon tower real


    as soon as these words were spoken, the other officials also looked at jiang ziyu.


    yang che snorted, ¡°even if it¡¯s real, do you think the mahayana dragon tower is able to do anything to his majesty?¡±


    his words made sense to many ministers. it was no longer a secret that the emperor had the backing of immortal master changsheng, a martial arts legend.


    jiang ziyu said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s true. the late emperor and the former crown prince were both supported by the mahayana dragon tower. the former crown prince was bewitched by the mahayana dragon tower and tried to assassinate the late emperor, wanting to listen to the orders of the mahayana dragon tower to restore chu.¡±


    everyone was moved.


    restore chu!


    the late emperor had once raised this ridiculous suggestion. although it was suppressed in the end, they had more or less heard of it.


    as officials of great jing, they naturally could not tolerate the matter of restoring chu.


    they did not dare to think too much about it and felt a sense of danger.


    seeing the change in the expressions of the ministers, jiang ziyu continued, ¡°the mahayana dragon tower is declaring war. since they want to fight, i¡¯ll wait for them. however, we can¡¯t let go of those who spread the news for the


    mahayana dragon tower!¡±


    he began to give orders for the officials to increase the search.


    at the same time, jiang changsheng also learned about this through eunuch li.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows, not understanding why the mahayana dragon tower would do this. did they want to humiliate the jiang family?


    eunuch li said in a low voice, ¡°i guess that the mahayana dragon tower wants to attract people to watch the battle. if they win, they will control the jing dynasty in one go and show their strength to the world. if they lose, it increase your prestige and make enemies for you. as far as i know, these rumors have already spread to the surrounding dynasties.¡±


    jiang changsheng was enlightened. this move was really ruthless.


    if other dynasties knew that jiang changsheng could easily suppress the mahayana dragon tower, they would definitely be wary of him and even form an alliance against him.


    jiang changsheng did not panic. the other courts were not that rash. as long as jiang changsheng did not threaten them, they would not attack him in a short period of time.


    how could the various dynasties unite so easily?


    at most, the mahayana dragon tower would bury sow some doubt.


    the golden body eealm was a legendary realm to a dynasty, let alone the universe realm!


    jiang changsheng thought to himself that he still needed to work harder to become stronger. the cultivation medicinal pills on the heavenly object pill manual should also be brought up. he was prepared to get the emperor to help him gather medicinal herbs.


    only he could consume immortal cultivation pills, so he was not afraid of being discovered. for example, other than him, only demon beasts with powerful physiques could consume spirit boosting pills.


    he was the only one in the world who cultivated. therefore, the resources for cultivation were equivalent to him enjoying them alone!


    this was also his advantage over other martial artists!


    ¡°yes, continue to keep an eye on him. if there are any movements, look for me at any time,¡± jiang changsheng said with a nod.


    eunuch li bowed and turned to leave.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt that it was good to have eunuch li. he indeed needed to nurture an intelligence force. he must not only cultivate, but he also had to know about the world so that he could prevent unknown dangers in advance.


    let¡¯s start with eunuch li. if it was passed down from generation to generation, it would definitely spread throughout the world in a few hundred years.


    jiang changsheng began to let his imagination run wild.


    more and more news was released by the mahayana dragon tower, and in the end, it revealed its ambition. the mahayana dragon tower would descend on the capital and let the martial arts world of great jing see the power of a thousand-year-old holy land. coupled with the instigation of some people, more and more martial arts experts began to rush to the capital. a thousand-year-old holy land versus a martial arts legend!


    a battle between gods!


    all kinds of gimmicks went viral in the martial arts world. even the martial artists from the neighboring dynasties came after hearing the news.


    gradually, even the disciples of longqi temple learned of this matter. they were also shocked by the power of the mahayana dragon tower, but they did not panic. they believed in jiang changsheng. the daoist master was the number one in the world!


    time flew by.


    in the 2nd year of the qianwu era, the imperial guards in the capital expanded their army to 200,000. the four city gates were guarded by imperial guards.


    there were more and more martial artists coming and going in the city. martial arts practitioners could be seen on the streets. as there were no prohibited weapons in the capital, it was easy to distinguish between martial arts practitioners and commoners.


    mid-february.


    jiang changsheng was refining pills in the courtyard. he had asked jiang ziyu to order someone to forge a huge cauldron. what he received was a majestic cauldron that could withstand higher temperatures.


    bai qi lay at jiang changsheng¡¯s feet and kept sticking out its tongue like a dog.


    it was about to die.


    the spiritual fragrance in the medicinal cauldron made it crazy, but with jiang changsheng beside it, it did not dare to act rashly. jiang changsheng glanced at it and said, ¡°you want to eat it?¡± bai qi nodded with all its might, its wolf eyes shining.


    ¡°that won¡¯t do. such medicinal pills are extremely precious¡­¡± jiang changsheng shook his head.


    bai qi panicked and gritted its teeth. ¡°daoist master, as long as you can reward me with this pill, i can transform into a woman¡­ you can have any appearance and figure you want¡­


    jiang changsheng¡¯s face twitched as he said angrily, ¡°nonsense. who do you think i am? this pill can¡¯t be leaked. but if you want to consume it, you have to completely submit to me.¡±


    bai qi hurriedly said, ¡°i¡¯m willing to serve you forever, daoist master.¡±


    it did not pursue much in its life. it just wanted to survive and become stronger. it could achieve this by being in jiang changsheng¡¯s side. it did not have any family that it cared about because they had long been slaughtered by the martial artists of the donglin dynasty.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll reluctantly accept you.¡± he could use bai qi to test the pill.


    after all, he had raised white dragon. it would not be good if it died from eating his experimental pills. but bai qi was different. if it died, so be it.


    there were three medicinal pills in the cauldron. jiang changsheng had just used his spiritual energy to shape them. next, he would boil them over a large fire to increase the speed at which spiritual energy entered the pill. this process would take at least a few days.


    ¡°you can¡¯t consume this pill yet. you can sense the richness of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, right? if you forcefully consume it, your demonic power will definitely run amok and your body will explode and you will die,¡± jiang changsheng instructed.


    bai qi nodded. ¡°master, this servant understands.¡±


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°why do you call yourself a servant?¡±


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°this servant has seen human women call themselves that when facing their master.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need for that between us. just continue to call me daoist master in the future.


    ¡°i understand.¡±


    jiang changsheng was about to say more when he suddenly turned to look in the direction of the north city gate and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡®they¡¯re here!¡¯


    bai qi did not hear jiang changsheng¡¯s reply and could not help but raise its head. it noticed jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze and looked over, but it did not find anything unusual.


    it asked, ¡°daoist master, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°those who are courting death are finally here.¡±


    dark clouds suddenly surged over from the distant horizon, as if a black curtain had swept over. it was extremely oppressive.


    when bai qi heard that, it immediately became nervous, and its wolf fur stood on end. it swallowed its saliva and said, ¡°the mahayana dragon tower¡­ is considered a powerful existence among the ten dynasties. i don¡¯t know how strong the mahayana dragon tower is, but if a sect comes out in full strength, it will definitely be terrifying. i¡¯ve never seen this kind of scene in a hundred years. master, you have to be careful and not be careless.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and looked at the medicinal cauldron again.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, dark clouds covered the sky above the capital. at noon, there were signs that night was about to fall. the citizens, martial artists, and imperial guards in the city noticed the abnormality of the weather.


    boom¡ª


    thunder from the blue sky sounded, deafening everyone and scaring many people.


    the dark clouds turned into thunderclouds. lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. an indescribable pressure enveloped the capital. more and more nobles and commoners walked out of their doors and looked up at the sky. emperor jiang ziyu was the same.


    jiang ziyu stood in front of the throne room and looked up. his expression was solemn as he muttered, ¡°they¡¯re finally here?¡±


    hua jianxin appeared beside him and said softly, ¡°he asked you not to go out. stay in the palace and watch and leave everything to him alone.¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded. seeing that there were people around, he could not call hua jianxin his mother. he had no choice but to ask in a low voice, ¡°do you think he can safely survive this calamity?¡±


    he also learned of the rumors in the martial world that the mahayana dragon tower was going to mobilize and descend on the capital to show the world the power of a thousand-year holy land.


    hua jianxin was wearing a mask, so no one could see her expression clearly. however, her eyes were very firm as she said, ¡°trust him. he is the most powerful person in the world.¡±


    right at this moment!


    the thunderclouds in the sky were suddenly washed away, and figures fell one after another. all of them were wrapped in strong winds, like a tornado circling their bodies. the scene was spectacular and terrifying. when they gathered together, everyone in the city felt their chests tighten.


    true gods!


    many people who had witnessed the battle between jiang changsheng and divine monk juexin were moved. this pressure was the same as divine monk juexin in the past, making people feel fear. only true god realm experts could fly in the air!


    ¡°one, two¡­ thirty-two.. ¡±


    jiang ziyu counted and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    thirty-two true god realm experts!


    these true gods were wearing all dragon-patterned purple robes. one look and one could tell that they were from the same faction. they were all old and the strong wind around them was mixed with blood qi. they looked down at the capital like gods.


    ¡°today, the mahayana dragon tower will fight against the current martial arts legend. watch carefully. the true martial arts world will unfold for the first time in front of you!¡±


    a dignified voice resounded in the sky and echoed in the capital for a long time.


    in the city, in a courtyard, the four seas sage raised his head and muttered,


    ¡°oh my god, those old fellows are really fighting with their lives. looks like they are really determined to die. tsk tsk, that kid changsheng is in danger.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard this, he suddenly felt that the mahayana dragon tower was very considerate. they did not attack the capital but descended openly and only targeted him.


    however, on second thought, it was normal. the purpose of the mahayana dragon tower aiming for him was not revenge, but to control the situation. why would they kill their own people?


    jiang changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles to show his respect.


    bai qi was so frightened by the 32 true gods that it trembled in place. it had never seen such a scene. it wanted to remind jiang changsheng, but it did not know what to say.


    wang chen, huang chuan, ling xiao, ping¡¯an, and the others entered the courtyard one after another. seeing jiang changsheng stretching his muscles, they became even more nervous.


    ¡°this is the first time i¡¯ve seen master like this¡­


    huang chuan said in a low voice with a solemn expression. the others did not dare to say anything and could only pray for jiang changsheng in their hearts.


    ¡°the mahayana dragon tower has sent 32 true gods and an existence that surpasses the true god realm like me to challenge you. immortal master changsheng, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself to fight?!¡±


    the majestic voice sounded again, shaking the world.


    countless martial artists were moved. what realm was beyond the true god realm?


    under their gazes, a bolt of lightning split open the lightning clouds. amidst the lightning, a figure slowly descended. he was dressed in red, and his clothes were noble and domineering. he wore an emperor-like crown on his head, and his body emitted a faint light, as if an immortal had descended to the mortal world. his aura covered the pressure of all the true god realm experts.


    if everyone felt fear when facing the 32 true god realm experts, no one was be able to raise any fighting spirit when facing him. there would only be despair.


    ¡°how can martial artists be so strong¡­¡¯


    jiang ziyu¡¯s entire body trembled. his hands were clenched tightly in his sleeves, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    with such a realm in martial arts, as an emperor, how could he be at ease?!

 Chapter 62 - Chapter 62: The Final Arrival of Tathagata, A Thousand Years of the Nation

    chapter 62: the final arrival of tathagata, a thousand years of the nation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    he had surpassed the true god realm!


    all the martial artists were shocked, especially those in the martial arts world. they had just experienced the shock brought about by true god realm experts and thought that the true god realm was the peak of martial arts and the limit of mortals. they did not expect xiao duotian to say that there was a higher realm above the true god realm.


    he had even reached it!


    outside the city, there was a scholar standing at the edge of the forest. he was originally waving his fan gently and watching the show with a smile, but when he saw xiao duotian appear, his expression froze.


    ¡°the legendary golden body realm¡­ how could he have reached it? no wonder i haven¡¯t seen him all these years¡­¡±


    the scholar muttered to himself. his handsome face darkened and his eyes were filled with fear.


    golden body realm!


    the realm that the surrounding dynasties dreamed of was this legendary realm!


    it was not only him. the other sects had also sent martial artists to watch the battle. they hid in every corner and watched the battle from afar. without exception, they were all frightened by xiao duotian.


    32 true gods were already terrifying enough, but they could understand that they were gods who had exhausted their lifespan and would die today.


    however, xiao duotian was different. he did not show any signs of consuming the sage pill and had even reached a higher realm.


    a living golden body realm expert was even more terrifying than 32 true god realm experts!


    ¡°this¡­ can immortal master changsheng win?¡±


    ¡°there are so many true god realm experts. what realm is beyond the true god realm?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s over. great jing is finished. no matter how strong immortal master changsheng is, it¡¯s impossible for him to defeat so many experts who have surpassed mortals!¡±


    ¡°no wonder the mahayana dragon tower can control the change of dynasties in the thirteen prefectures. with such strength, how can we defeat them?¡± ¡°if immortal master changsheng loses, won¡¯t we¡­¡±


    there were similar discussions in the capital. panic spread, making everyone shiver. even the high-ranking officials felt powerless at this moment.


    this world turned out to be the world of martial artists!


    xiao duotian was high and mighty, and his position was higher than the 32 true god realm experts. if the 32 true god realm experts were immortals, he would be the leader of gods, the most dazzling existence in the world.


    he and the 32 true god realm experts looked in the direction of longai temple, waiting for jiang changsheng to appear.


    outside the city, the fortune buddha, who was mixed among the martial artists watching the battle, secretly prayed.


    with such a lineup from the mahayana dragon tower, they should be able to take down immortal master changsheng!


    ¡°beyond the true god realm, have you really surpassed the true god realm?¡± a chuckle sounded from longqi temple and resounded through the world.


    hearing this voice, the citizens and martial artists in the capital felt inexplicably at ease.


    when xiao duotian heard that, his expression changed slightly as he stared fixedly in the direction of longqi temple.


    ¡°since your mahayana dragon tower wants to die, i¡¯ll send you off. at the same time, i¡¯ll tell the world that from now on, great jing will not be controlled by any sect and the jing dynasty will last for a thousand years! whoever dares to touch the jiang family¡¯s imperial power will end up like the mahayana dragon


    tower!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. this time, there was no smile, only endless killing intent.


    as soon as he finished speaking, a strong light burst out from the top of longqi temple, illuminating the world. everyone narrowed their eyes from the blinding lights. then, they opened their mouths wide and were dumbfounded.


    ¡°that¡­ that¡­ what is that?¡±


    a swordsman asked with a trembling voice. his legs were trembling uncontrollably. not only him, but the other commoners and martial artists on the street were the same. some of them even collapsed to the ground and stared in the direction of longqi temple with their mouths agape.


    a sun rose from longqi temple on the mountaintop!


    that¡¯s right!


    a sun!


    the sun that emitted a myriad of rays of light restored daylight to the dim capital under the thunderclouds, causing everything to lose their color. the thunderclouds in the sky dissipated at a visible speed, and all living beings felt tiny in front of this bright sun.


    within the palace.


    jiang ziyu also subconsciously opened his mouth wide. the eunuchs and palace maids around him were all stunned.


    hua jianxin, who was under the mask, was also stunned and muttered, ¡°what kind of ultimate technique is that.. ¡®


    if that was the case for them, xiao duotian and the 32 true god realm experts were even more frightened because they could sense jiang changsheng¡¯s aura. it was vast and boundless; they had never felt such powerful strength before.


    at this moment, xiao duotian, who thought that he had attained the golden body realm, felt despair.


    it was completely incomparable!


    xiao duotian roared in his heart. how is that possible?!


    who was this person?


    he could not understand at all. he had been in seclusion for just decades, so how could such a person appear under his rule?


    all the disciples and devotees in longqi temple knelt on the ground and looked excitedly at the figure that had transformed into a bright sun that rose into the sky.


    ¡°immortal¡­ immortal¡­


    a devotee said incoherently, repeating this one word.


    in the courtyard, wang chen, huang chuan, ling xiao, and bai qi were the most shocked. that vast power made their minds go blank.


    the silly ping¡¯an roared excitedly and even waved at jiang changsheng.


    this was the ultimate immortal technique, the bright sun tathagata!


    it was the ultimate immortal technique that jiang changsheng had obtained when he defeated half of the martial arts world. he had never had the chance to use it, so he used it today.


    since the mahayana dragon tower wanted to kill him, he would display the power to make the surrouding dynasties feel despair!


    as long as he was strong enough, he could shatter all ambitions!


    jiang changsheng was in the sun. this sun was formed by his spiritual energy and was nearly a thousand feet in diameter. the light it emitted extended extremely far.


    when the sun hung high above longqi temple, jiang changsheng saw the entire capital, the mountains, and the forest. at this moment, he experienced what it meant to be high and mighty.


    this was only his road to immortality!


    if he became a true immortal god in the future, how powerful would he be?!


    jiang changsheng looked at xiao duotian and the 32 true god realm experts. they did not escape. although their eyes were filled with despair, they were already determined to die.


    xiao duotian and the others could not see the figure in the bright sun clearly. jiang changsheng was so unfamiliar, so blurry, and so terrifying in their eyes.


    ¡°the mahayana dragon tower has stood for a thousand years. we will die and the true dragon will live forever!¡±


    xiao duotian suddenly shouted with a thunderous voice.


    the 32 true god realm experts repeated in unison.


    ¡°the mahayana dragon tower has stood for a thousand years. we will die and the true dragon will live forever!¡±


    ¡°the mahayana dragon tower has stood for a thousand years. we will die and the true dragon will live forever!¡±


    ¡°the mahayana dragon tower has stood for a thousand years. we will die and the true dragon will live forever!¡±


    the entire city was silent as they watched this scene. they were also shocked by the aura of the mahayana dragon tower. facing such a powerful opponent, the mahayana dragon tower did not show weakness and instead revealed their determination to die.


    this was the foundation and arrogance of a thousand-year-old holy land! xiao duotian¡¯s expression was ferocious as he roared, ¡°kill!¡±


    he struck out with his palms, and surging true qi transformed into a huge dragon-shaped true qi that attacked. the 32 true god realm experts did the same.


    33 true dragons flew over the capital. even the liight from the bright sun tathagata could not drown their figures.


    the scene seemed to freeze. everyone was shocked by this scene. it was impossible for them to forget it for the rest of her life.


    however, an even more shocking scene appeared.


    a majestic giant buddha rose from the sun. the giant buddha was condensed from the golden light and its true appearance could not be seen clearly. the giant buddha raised its palm and pushed forward, defeating the 33 true dragons with an extremely domineering aura. a palm shadow flew out and its speed suddenly increased. it instantly flew into the sky and collided with xiao duotian and others.


    then, there was a shocking bang!


    blood mist filled the sky as true gods fell like rain!


    bang! bang! bang..


    true gods smashed through one pavilion one after another, causing the ground to cave in and fall to the ground like meteors, raising dust everywhere in the city.


    the huge buddha retracted his palm and xiao duotian, who was covered in blood, was sucked over. as the huge buddha slowly lowered his head and entered the white sun, xiao duotian also disappeared. the white sun suddenly shrank and disappeared into thin air. the world returned to normal and jiang changsheng and xiao duotian were nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°send all the true god realm experts of the mahayana dragon tower to the hero¡¯s tomb!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and echoed in the sky, telling everyone that the battle was over.


    the entire city was silent, and the disciples of longqi temple were stunned.


    this battle far exceeded the past examples, making them unable to recover for a long time.


    ¡°that isn¡¯t martial arts¡­ that is the immortal way!¡±


    an old woman in the city shouted in a trembling voice and knelt down to kowtow, breaking the silence in the city.


    the entire city was in an uproar. exclamations, cheers, and shouts wanted to overturn the sky!


    within the palace.


    jiang zivu swallowed his saliva and subconsciouslv touched the birthmark between his eyebrows.


    he could not understand why his father was so powerful. could it be that he was really an immortal who had left such a mark on him?


    he remembered that jiang changsheng¡¯s dao patterns could appear, which meant that this mark was not as simple as a birthmark!


    outside the city.


    while all the martial artists were cheering and kneeling, the fortune buddha collapsed to the ground. his entire body was trembling, and his face was ashen with fear.


    at this moment, he did not want to take revenge anymore.


    he was really afraid.


    before he came, he had thought that they might lose, but he did not expect their defeat to be so ridiculous!


    the strongest forces sent by the mahayana dragon tower were all unable to withstand a single blow!


    the fortune buddha hurriedly got up and scrambled to escape. at this moment, a swordsman unsheathed his sword out of thin air and attacked him from behind when he was unprepared. it pierced his throat and blood splattered on the ground.


    even if a heaven arrival realm expert had his throat pierced, he would still die!


    this scene frightened the surrounding martial artists.


    in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard, the disciples were cheering. little did they know that jiang changsheng had already returned to his room.


    he looked down at xiao duotian on the ground.


    xiao duotian was covered in blood, but he was still alive because of the rejuvenation technique.


    hearing the cheers outside, xiao duotian did not feel humiliated. at this moment, he looked at the roof numbly.


    jiang changsheng was expressionless as he said, ¡°why did you risk your life to find trouble with great jing?¡±


    xiao duotian smiled sadly and said, ¡°find trouble with great jing? when i became the tower master, your jing martial ancestor was not even born¡­ who found trouble with whom?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you control imperial power, suppress martial arts, and cut off the future of all the martial artists in the world. you also easily kill the innocent. this is your retribution.¡±


    hearing this, xiao duotian¡¯s smile became even bleaker.


    ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ retribution¡­ it¡¯s indeed retribution. although such an action was exchanged for the status of supremacy of the mahayana dragon tower, it still goes against the heavens. in this martial arts competition, i understand. the other dynasties have already begun to release their martial arts and geniuses have emerged in large numbers. only the mahayana dragon tower, although there are experts, is a group of old farts¡­¡±


    hearing this, jiang changsheng fell silent.


    even though xiao duotian repented, it was too late.


    at this moment, xiao duotian suddenly looked at jiang changsheng with a ferocious expression and growled like a wild beast, ¡°immortal master


    changsheng, you are definitely not the only one who can enjoy the thirteen prefectures. you don¡¯t know what is hidden in the thirteen prefectures at all. although you are strong today, how long can you live? when you die, without the protection of the mahayana dragon tower and you, great jing will definitely be eaten by the surrounding dynasties. because of your strength, the various dynasties will definitely unite and treat the jing dynasty as the greatest threat. it will be the same for the emperor!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s impossible for the jing dynasty to last for a thousand years. if the jing dynasty survives because of you, it will definitely die because of you. moreover, not only will the dynasty be destroyed, but the people in the thirteen prefectures will definitely be plunged into misery and extinction. the other dynasties will not allow another person like you to appear¡­¡¯


    xiao duotian¡¯s entire body trembled as his blood surged. his neck tilted and he went completely silent.


    jiang changsheng looked down at him coldly and thought to himself, ¡®what if i can live for a thousand years?¡¯

 Chapter 63 - Chapter 63: Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm, Martial Dao Lifespan

    chapter 63: ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm, martial dao lifespan


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and used his spiritual energy to wake xiao duotian up again. xiao duotian was hanging on by a thread by the


    rejuvenation technique and had only fainted from excitement.


    this time, jiang changsheng used the phantom god¡¯s eyes to hypnotize xiao


    duotian and asked for the address of the chao sect of the mahayana dragon tower. xiao duotian answered truthfully, and jiang changsheng recorded some details before letting xiao duotian die.


    he then called wang chen in and asked him to drag his corpse out.


    wang chen moved carefully and glanced at jiang changsheng with reverence. even though he had seen jiang changsheng¡¯s shocking battles several times, today¡¯s battle still refreshed his understanding of him.


    too powerful!


    jiang changsheng waited for a while before a line of words finally appeared in front of him.


    [in the 2nd year of the qianwu era, xiao duotian of the mahayana dragon tower attacked with 32 true god realm experts. you successfully survived their siege and survived a calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm.]


    an ultimate immortal technique!


    jiang changsheng smiled. the bright sun tathagata was also an immortal technique. its strength was so great that he naturally looked forward to more powerful immortal techniques.


    he began to inherit the ziwei heaven imprisoning divine dao palm. soon, his expression changed.


    although it was said to imprison the heavens, once it was cultivated to great success, it could really imprison the heavens!


    of course, the so-called great success also required great success in one¡¯s cultivation.


    jiang changsheng silently comprehended this ultimate immortal technique.


    at the same time, longqi mountain attracted the attention of many martial artists, high-ranking officials, and nobles. they watched as the disciples of longqi temple buried the people from the mahayana dragon tower.


    the hero¡¯s tomb was filled with peerless experts whose names shook the world of martial artists. ji que from tianshan mountain, yan long from killing blade, daoist tian gang, divine monk juexin, and so on. these tombstones made the blood of the martial artists boil.


    ¡°the number one person in the martial arts world of great jing. there¡¯s no controversy about it, right?¡±


    ¡°not only is he the number one, he¡¯s clearly the number one person since ancient times!¡±


    ¡°however, the mahayana dragon tower has given me a new understanding of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°yeah, i suddenly feel that we were just playing around in the past.¡±


    ¡°perhaps the martial arts world of great jing is really going to soar.¡±


    not only were there discussions on longqi mountain, but it was the same in the capital.


    the martial artists from the other sects quickly left, afraid that jiang changsheng would discover them.


    at night, jiang changsheng sneaked into the palace, transformed into a sparrow and entered the imperial study. then, he transformed back, revealing his true form.


    jiang ziyu, who was reviewing the memorials, was shocked.


    ¡°you¡­ how did you appear just now?¡±


    jiang ziyu asked with a trembling voice as his eyes widened. if he was not wrong, a sparrow had flown in just now and he had even glanced at it.


    could it be that his father was a sparrow?


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a smokescreen.¡±


    jiang ziyu did not believe it. he kept feeling that jiang changsheng could really change his figure. in today¡¯s battle, not only were the martial arts practitioners and commoners shocked, but even he was the same. in his heart, jiang changsheng was definitely not an ordinary person.


    jiang changsheng came to the table and said, ¡°if you want to truly promote martial arts, you still need a large number of ultimate techniques. i found out the address of the chao sect and the location of the tibetan martial arts from xiao duotian. take note of it and send someone to search later.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu hurriedly put down the memorial, took out a pen and paper, and seriously noted it down.


    after jiang changsheng finished speaking, jiang ziyu looked at the address on the paper and was overwhelmed with emotions.


    although the mahayana dragon tower had suffered a crushing defeat, he had witnessed its strength with his own eyes. if he could control such a martial arts faction, he would not have to worry about not sweeping through the world and annexing the surrounding dynasties!


    jiang changsheng took out a piece of paper and said, ¡°help me collect the medicinal herbs on this piece of paper. the more, the better.¡±


    jiang ziyu took it and asked curiously, ¡°what are these for?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°an immortal visited me in my dream and gave me a pill manual. i want to see if i can successfully refine it.¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded. although he had something to say, he still held it in.


    then, jiang changsheng turned into a sparrow in front of him and flew out of the window, leaving him dumbfounded.


    in the blink of an eye.


    after half a year, the storm of the decisive battle between jiang changsheng and the mahayana dragon tower finally subsided, but the underworld became even more lively.


    ¡°tsk tsk, daoist master, your reputation has completely spread to the other dynasties. all kinds of rankings have appeared in the martial arts world, such as the top ten martial grandmasters, the top ten sect masters, the top ten swordsmen, and so on. however, you are unique and are called the martial


    god.¡±


    eunuch li sat beside jiang changsheng and said excitedly. the more famous jiang changsheng was, the more face he would have.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just an empty title.¡±


    although he said that, the corners of his mouth were curled up. he could also feel his reputation increasing. in just half a year, his incense value had increased by five times and was still increasing.


    he had profited greatly from this battle!


    eunuch li added, ¡°my subordinates discovered that the mahayana dragon tower did not disband because of this. there are still a large number of experts active. it¡¯s really too difficult to eradicate the mahayana dragon tower. after all, they are a thousand-year-old holy land. no one knows how many successors they have.¡±


    jiang changsheng naturally knew this. after all, the mahayana dragon tower only sent a group of old experts. there were no young disciples of the mahayana dragon tower participating in the battle half a year ago.


    the mahayana dragon tower seemed to be facing death, but it actually had a backup plan.


    eunuch li said some more information before leaving.


    jiang changsheng stood up and sat in front of the medicinal cauldron. he said, ¡°the medicinal pill is almost ready. bai qi, prepare to test the medicine.¡±


    hearing this, bai qi trembled and got up from the ground. it forced a smile and said, ¡°can you let this servant delay for a while? your medicine has tormented this servant¡­¡±


    in the beginning, it was still very excited. however, there was one time when it consumed a medicinal pill, and the domineering medicinal force almost caused its body to explode and die. fortunately, jiang changsheng took action. ever since that time, it had a psychological trauma.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°the medicinal pill this time is not that domineering. try it.¡±


    bai qi felt pain in its heart, but it did not dare to continue refusing. it could only brace itself and agree.


    jiang changsheng opened the lid of the cauldron and sucked out three pills from afar. he then handed one pill to bai qi. bai qi took a deep breath and swallowed it. its entire body was tense, afraid that something would happen again.


    however, this time, it only felt that the medicinal pill melted in its throat. its entire body was cool and extremely comfortable. it widened its eyes and realized that its senses had become clearer.


    it looked at jiang changsheng in disbelief and asked, ¡°daoist master, what medicine is this?¡± jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°it¡¯s called the spirit nurturing pill.¡±


    ¡°sprit nurturing pill¡­


    bai qi repeated this name to understand the pill¡¯s name.


    in half a year, jiang changsheng had already refined four types of medicinal pills. in addition to the spirit nurturing pills, he had also refined marrow cleansing pills that could strengthen his meridians and physique. he had already let the people he cared about consume them, including jiang ziyu.


    after consuming the marrow cleansing pill, everyone displayed stronger martial arts aptitude. even hua jianxin had been engrossed in martial arts recently.


    however, jiang changsheng realized that even if they took the marrow


    cleansing pill, there was no qualitative leap in their cultivation of the heavenly scripture of the universe. they could not even perfect the heavenly scripture of the universe, let alone cultivate immortality.


    huang chuan, who was the most talented, had once said that he would always feel a sense of oppression when he broke through, as if he would turn into ashes.


    jiang changsheng guessed that this was the rule of martial arts in the world. after all, this was a world of martial arts.


    this was also good. since only he could cultivate, it would allow him to ensure his advantage.


    as for the people around them dying of old age in the future, there was nothing he could do. at the very least, jiang changsheng had let them live happily and better in this life. he had treated them welll in this life and even imprinted the mark of reincarnation on them. if they were fated, they would always meet again over the long years.


    jiang changsheng even had an idea that he could use his incense value to calculate someone¡¯s reincarnation. this way, he would be able to find them in the sea of people.


    jiang changsheng got up and returned to his room. he began to consume the spirit nurturing pill. the true function of the spirit nurturing pill was to strengthen the divine sense of a cultivator. bai qi did not cultivate, so he could only strengthen his five senses.


    the days passed peacefully. jiang changsheng cultivated every day and occasionally took the time to refine pills. his disciples had already grown up, so he did not need to worry. he just needed to give them some pointers from time to time.


    in the 3rd year of the qianwu era, just after the new spring, a large number of white-robed guards escorted carriages back to the capital, causing the commoners to watch and discuss.


    the next month, the emperor established the true martial pavilion in the capital and issued an edict to the world. anyone who obtained a martial arts scholarship could enter the true martial pavilion to choose an ultimate techniques according to their results. he had also announced the origin of the true martial pavilion, the martial arts treasure vault of the mahayana dragon tower!


    for a moment, all the martial artists in the world were fanatical and signed up for the martial arts examinations everywhere.


    in just a year, more than 200,000 martial artists were recorded in the court.


    the trend of martial arts spread to every corner of the thirteen prefectures. even the cowherd children knew how to box and dance in the fields.


    the martial arts world of great jing were strengthening at a visible speed, making the surrounding dynasties uneasy.


    4th year of the qianwu era.


    the empress finally gave birth to a dragon son, and they were twin brothers. it was a joyous matter that spread throughout the world. with the emperor having a descendant, the jing dynasty would be more stable.


    jiang changsheng did not have any expectations for his two biological grandsons, but hua jianxin often went to the palace to visit. on this day.


    the four seas sage came to visit with a baby in his arms.


    jiang changsheng sensed that the baby¡¯s aura was somewhat similar to his, so he knew what was going on.


    after wang chen left with his disciples, only jiang changsheng, the four seas sage, and bai qi were left in the courtyard. they were enjoying the worship of the devotees.


    ¡°this is the current second prince, jiang luo. with his majesty¡¯s approval, i will bring him out of great jing and head to xiansheng grotto-heaven to practice martial arts.¡±


    the four seas sage placed the swaddled baby on the table and stroked his beard. he looked at jiang luo with love.


    jiang changsheng noticed that there was also a dao pattern birthmark between jiang luo¡¯s eyebrows.


    he said, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of him.¡±


    the four seas sage smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯ve watched his majesty rise in power, and our relationship is even closer than jiang yuan¡¯s. jiang luo will be raised by me in the future, so i will naturally treat him as my own son.


    however, after this farewell, jiang luo will probably not be able to meet the


    emperor again for decades.¡±


    jiang changsheng was silent as he stared at jiang luo, thinking about something.


    the four seas sage mustered his courage and said, ¡°immortal master changsheng, why don¡¯t you follow me to the xiansheng grotto-heaven? your strength has already surpassed the sects in the surrouding ten dynasties. if you stay here, although you are strong, your martial arts realm will not increase.¡± jiang changsheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°thank you for your kind intentions, but i still don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    what a joke. i just cleared the beginner village, so why should i follow you to a high-level map?


    jiang changsheng was not interested in going to the xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    he only needed to guard his territory and focus on cultivation to continuously become stronger.


    the four seas sage said, ¡°the higher the martial arts realm, the longer your lifespan will increase. if you stay here, how long can you guard the dynasty? a hundred years? two hundred years?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°can martial artists live forever?¡±


    the four seas sage rolled his eyes and said, ¡°immortal master, don¡¯t joke.


    there are no immortals in this world. martial arts only increases one¡¯s lifespan. since ancient times, the one who lived the longest was the martial ancestor. he lived for 800 years, but that was thousands of years ago. the longest living martial arts expert i¡¯ve seen has only lived for more than 300 years. that old senior is really an immortal existence in the world. unfortunately, he has already passed away.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief..

 Chapter 64 - Chapter 64: Legend of the Thirteen Prefectures, God of Slaughter Inheritance

    chapter 64: legend of the thirteen prefectures, god of slaughter inheritance


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the four seas sage left with jiang luo. jiang changsheng began to look forward to jiang luo¡¯s future. he wanted to see what achievements jiang luo, who was practicing martial arts in the xiansheng grotto-heaven, would achieve in the future.


    the second prince left quietly, and the emperor did not mention this matter to the outside world.


    a few days later, hua jianxin discovered this matter. after asking the emperor about it, she returned to complain to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°what xiansheng grotto-heaven? isn¡¯t it better to practice martial arts with you?¡± hua jianxin complained with a worried expression. when she saw the birth of the two princes, her heart ached and she could not bear to part with them.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s fine. the jiang family also needs someone to see a wider world. moreover, i won¡¯t nurture ziyu¡¯s descendants for generations. the children and grandchildren will have their own blessings.¡± hua jianxin sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s true. everyone in the market says that having two children in the family of an emperor is a bad omen, especially without a crown prince. if jiang luo is sent away, the country will be more stable.¡±


    she suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°will jiang luo come back one day to snatch the throne?¡±


    jiang changsheng was amused and said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    speaking of which, being the crown prince of the jing dynasty was a curse that would not end well.


    hua jianxin was even more worried. she held her cheek with her right hand and looked at the sky, clearly imagining things.


    seeing her like this, jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°what if jiang luo comes back in 50 to 60 years?¡±


    ¡°i will still be here.¡±


    ¡°alright, if even divine monk juexin can live to a hundred years old, so can you.¡±


    hua jianxin swept away the worry between her brows and asked with a smile,


    ¡°ling xiao is going to lead a team down the mountain to train in a few days. aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    ling xiao was jiang changsheng¡¯s youngest disciple. he was the most talented disciple selected by meng qiushuang and the candidate for the next eldest disciple. however, he had a shy personality and was embarrassed even when facing his master, jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he¡¯s already 19 years old. although he¡¯s still a distance away from the heaven arrival realm, it¡¯s good to go down the mountain to train. the martial arts world is not so chaotic now.¡±


    there were still conflicts in the martial arts world, but because a large number of martial artists took the examination to obtain merits, there were much fewer grudges than before.


    hua jianxin smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m beginning to look forward to what kind of transformation he will undergo.¡±


    jiang changsheng also looked out of the court. there were already more than 500 disciples in longqi temple. even without jiang changsheng, with ping¡¯an and huang chuan around, it could be considered a large sect in the martial arts world. with him around, longqi temple was even more of a holy land for the martial arts world.


    he suddenly had an idea.


    should he give up his position and select a daoist master to succeed him? in any case, he usually did not manage things. he could completely be the grand supreme teacher and hide behind the scenes.


    he could not let longqi temple rely on him too much. moreover, if he stayed as the daoist master, his longevity would easily be exposed.


    plus, there was another benefit. if longqi temple did not have him at the helm, there would be martial arts experts challenging the temple. at that point, he could also secretly farm them for survival rewards.


    hmm?


    when meng qiushuang and the other old disciples died of old age, he could start the plan to give up his position. for now, he still had to observe. jiang changsheng thought silently and suddenly felt a little emotional.


    time passed so quickly!


    he could not help but think of daoist master qingxu. he did not know if his master was dead or alive. if he was alive, where was he?


    in the 5th year of the qianwu era, many merchants had their houses confiscated for the crime of bullying commoners, avoiding taxes, hiring people to kill, and many other crimes. the commoners were happy about this, and they felt that the current emperor was a holy king that empathized with the commoners.


    in the 6th year of the qianwu era, the third son of king qin disappeared at the border of ancient han. they searched for half a month but could not find him. king qin reported this to the emperor and guessed that it was probably done by ancient han. concerning this, the emperor was furious and sent an order to inquire about the situation and reorganize the army.


    a month later, the emperor announced to the world that ancient han had not adhered to morals and killing the son of king qin. great jing would attack


    ancient han and avenge the son of king qin, promoting the heroism of great jing.


    this time, no one from the thirteen prefectures objected. no one was afraid. instead, they were ambitious. ever since the emperor ascended to the throne, hundreds of thousands of martial artists had been recruited and thrown into various armies. the military strength of great jing had returned to its peak, or even surpassed it.


    since ancient han dared to mess around in their borders, how could great jing not retaliate?


    the last sentence of the imperial decree excited the people of the world. even the martial arts practitioners admired the emperor¡¯s heroism.


    ¡°those who offend the people of great jing will be killed no matter how far they are!¡±


    jiang ziyu had naturally heard this from jiang changsheng. when he heard the story of the han dynasty, he had the deepest impression of this sentence. now, it was used on great jing.


    on the cliff, jiang changsheng looked at the army gathered outside the northern city gate with a calm expression.


    bai qi squatted beside him and clicked its tongue in wonder. ¡°the human race is really competitive. it has only been a few years, but they have started a war again. however, i have to say that the current great jing army is really strong. the leaders are actually grandmasters, and there are nearly ten heaven arrival realm experts. it seems to be me that great jing has been strengthed by two times.¡±


    the leading grandmaster was xu tianji. ping¡¯an had also been recruited and would follow the expedition.


    jiang changsheng said leisurely, ¡°that¡¯s right. the world is indeed competitive, and the emperor is even more so.¡±


    the emperors of the jiang family were all the same. jiang yuan wanted to annex ancient han, and jiang ziyu was even more so. moreover, jiang ziyu¡¯s ambition was clearly greater. there were large numbers of troops stationed in the east and west, and they could attack the neighboring dynasties at any time. jiang changsheng did not have the intention to dissuade jiang ziyu. such a battle might arouse the dissatisfaction of the other sects, but he would treat them as survival rewards.


    all ambitious emperors wanted to achieve dominance that surpassed their ancestors. jiang ziyu was the same. he had revealed his ambition to devour the various dynasties since he was young, so jiang changsheng naturally could not stop him.


    if great jing wanted to maintain its foothold, it had to continuously become stronger. development was only one of the ways to become stronger. conquest was the core method. after all, the resources and productivity of a dynasty were limited. if it was strong enough, it could conquer others, raise the living standards of its citizens, and reduce potential threats.


    jiang changsheng would not sympathize with the commoners of the other dynasties. if ancient han and the jin dynasty were stronger than great jing, they would also annex the latter. this was an unavoidable law of the heavens.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng turned around and returned to the courtyard to continue cultivating.


    with the help of medicinal pills, his cultivation level kept increasing steadily. although he was still far from the seventh level of the dao technique, at least he was no longer out of reach from it.


    it had been seventeen years since his last breakthrough. jiang changsheng had almost forgotten the taste of breaking through.


    spring and summer passed, and autumn arrived.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating under the earth spirit tree when eunuch li quickly ran in and came in front of him. he said in a low voice, ¡°daoist master, emperor yang zhao is suspected to have become a true god realm expert. because of this, the power of the burning sky pavilion has increased greatly. they took down the martial peak before august and unified the martial arts world in the south.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s true that emperor yang zhao has the strength of a grandmaster, but it has only been a few years, and he has actually successfully broken through. i suspect that it¡¯s the work of the remaining members of the mahayana dragon tower. they might even be able to make a comeback with the help of the


    burning sky pavilion.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard this, he did not care at all and said casually,


    ¡°even if he¡¯s a true god realm expert, does he dare come to the capital?¡±


    in the martial arts world, there were always peerless experts and young geniuses who appeared out of nowhere. however, no matter how strong their battle results were, it was impossible for them to be the number one in the world in the hearts of all the martial artists in the world unless they dared to go to the capital to fight the martial god and prove themselves.


    ever since the mahayana dragon tower was defeated, no experts came to challenge longqi temple. the martial artists who came were very well-behaved and obediently handed over incense money.


    eunuch li chuckled and said, ¡°of course he doesn¡¯t dare to come. i¡¯m not here to remind you. after all, there were no true god realm experts in the martial arts world of great jing before.¡±


    jiang changsheng felt that it made sense and said, ¡°investigate where emperor yang zhao broke through. i suspect that he might have used a treasure to break through to the true god realm.¡±


    he had previously heard that the mahayana dragon tower suppressed the martial arts world for the sake of martial arts resources. he had asked xiao duotian about it and this fellow had said a lot, such as the dao enlightenment


    stone, the thousand-year-old essence ginseng, the qilin blood scales, the ten-thousand-year cold silkworm, and so on. he had also told jiang ziyu about this, but jiang ziyu had not collected many treasures over the years.


    according to xiao duotian, thousands of years ago, the martial arts world of the thirteen prefectures was at its peak. powerful martial artists could move mountains and overturn seas, and there were even rare beasts walking in the world. at that time, there was no dynasties, only clans and sects. later on, for some reason, the martial arts world of the thirteen prefectures declined, and those rare treasures and martial arts inheritances were hidden in the dark. the mahayana dragon tower took this opportunity to seize the thirteen prefectures and monopolize the resources of the thirteen prefectures before becoming powerful. it even obtained control over the surrounding dynasties, which eventually led them to become a thousand-year holy land.


    martial artists could use rare treasures to increase their blood qi and break through realms. however, the physiques of martial artists were different from people to people. one needed a certain degree of compatibility with the treasure to consume it. if they forcefully consumed a certain treasure, they might explode and die. even the mahayana dragon tower was not sure what treasure a martial artist was compatible with. in order to train a true god realm expert, they would often sacrifice dozens of geniuses or even more. however, as long as a true god realm expert was born in a hundred years, it was enough for the mahayana dragon tower to establish itself in the surrounding dynasties.


    eunuch li replied, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll arrange for an investigation after i leave the mountain.¡±


    he then rolled his eyes and said, ¡°daoist master, i have a request. i don¡¯t know if i should say it.¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°speak.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m already old and don¡¯t have many years to live. the faction i have now has a legacy. although i don¡¯t have the ability to reproduce, i was born by my parents. i have a younger brother who also lives in the capital. his grandson is talented and has even obtained a martial arts scholarship. i want to introduce this grandson to you. if daoist master can give him some pointers, he will be greatly useful to you in the future.¡±


    eunuch li said carefully, afraid that jiang changsheng would be unhappy


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°bring him up the mountain tomorrow.¡±


    it was human nature to do this, so he could understand what eunuch li was doing. eunuch li had indeed done his best all these years.


    eunuch li immediately kowtowed in thanks and left the mountain excitedly.


    at noon the next day, eunuch li brought his grandson to pay his respects. this person¡¯s name was li jun, and he looked to be seventeen or eighteen years old. he had a tall figure and a handsome face. he was dressed in the clothes of a swordsman. compared to the hunched and respectful eunuch li, it was difficult to imagine that they were related by blood.


    li jun was also very excited when facing jiang changsheng, but he restrained himself very well.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°eunuch li, let¡¯s go back.¡±


    eunuch li nodded and looked at li jun. he reminded him, ¡°you must be obedient. don¡¯t talk back to daoist master like you did to me. if you anger the daoist master, i will be the first to beat you to death!¡± li jun nodded, his eyes filled with helplessness.


    after eunuch li left, jiang changsheng sized up li jun.


    this child was close to the spiritual sense realm at such a young age. his aptitude was indeed not bad.


    ¡°what kind of martial arts do you want to learn?¡± jiang changsheng asked.


    li jun touched the saber at his waist and said seriously, ¡°i want to learn the saber.¡±


    he was a little nervous. after all, he had never heard if immortal master changsheng could use a saber.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°alright, i have a saber technique that no one has learned. this saber technique is abnormally ferocious, and it can be considered a speedy martial art. in desperate situations, it can even erupt with the strength to fight across realms, but it will damage one¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    li jun¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°it will only consume one¡¯s lifespan when one is in a desperate situation?¡± ¡°yes. if you don¡¯t consume much energy, your lifespan won¡¯t be shortened.¡±


    ¡°then i want to learn it.¡±


    upon hearing that it was a speedy martial art, li jun was tempted.


    jiang changsheng began to impart the killing god devil blade to li jun.


    the reason why he inherited the killing god devil blade was because although li jun¡¯s aptitude was not bad, it was not top-notch. in addition, he was already an adult. at this age, it was difficult for him to reach the heaven arrival realm by cultivating other martial arts, let alone higher realms. what jiang


    changsheng needed li jun for was to be strong enough to enter the tiger¡¯s den.


    just like that, another person practiced martial arts in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    after huang chuan saw him, the two of them sparred. li jun was unable to resist at all, which made him respect jiang changsheng even more. a random disciple could easily defeat him. he was really amazing.


    after a while, huang chuan and li jun, who both had the same temperament, became good friends.


    half a year later, li jun finally grasped the god -slaying devil blade. at that time, hua jianxin brought a piece of news.


    ¡°the jin dynasty has changed. just a month ago, the emperor of the jin dynasty was killed at night. the entire royal family was slaughtered, and their corpses were all hung on the city gate of the imperial city. it was suspected that it was done by a martial arts expert. the frontline garrison camp also received a mysterious letter that warned great jing that if they dared to cross the border again, the great jing emperor would die in the palace and follow in the footsteps of the jin dynasty¡¯s emperor.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard this, he was expressionless.. after a few years of peace, was there finally someone who could not hold back?

 Chapter 65 - Chapter 65: Ten Thousand Dynasties Fight for Luck, Activate the Reincarnation Panel

    chapter 65: ten thousand dynasties fight for luck, activate the reincarnation panel


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what¡¯s ziyu¡¯s attitude when he found out about


    he was currently staying in the house with hua jianxin. with spiritual energy isolating them, he was not afraid that the disciples outside would hear him.


    hua jianxin¡¯s face was filled with worry as she said, ¡°he¡¯s indifferent and said that there¡¯s no need to care about the jin dynasty. great jing¡¯s target now is to swallow ancient han first.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. don¡¯t panic. this is my great


    jing emperor. you don¡¯t have to worry. with me in the capital, no one can kill


    ziyu. the other party might be deliberately provoking great jing.¡±


    hua jianxin felt that it made sense. if great jing was furious and insisted on entering the jin dynasty, they would be trapped.


    she added, ¡°recently, the white-robed guards have discovered that experts from the various dynasties have infiltrated great jing. they seem to be looking for something and have not participated in the fueds of the martial arts world.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and said, ¡°perhaps they¡¯re here to find the rare treasures of the thirteen prefectures. without the mahayana dragon tower to intimidate the various dynasties, they would naturally be bolder. although the great jing has me, it only has me. no matter how strong i am, it¡¯s impossible for me to guard every corner of the thirteen prefectures.¡±


    hua jianxin asked curiously, ¡°are the treasures of the thirteen prefectures really that impressive? i heard that the white-robed guards obtained a rare treasure last year and there was no news of it after they handed it over to ziyu.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°ziyu is the emperor after all. how can he tell you and i everything? let him be.¡±


    he was also keeping a suitable distance from jiang ziyu. he was not too intimate and would not ask about everything. after all, jiang ziyu was an emperor now. even if they were biological father and son, he could not interfere too much in the matters of the emperor.


    hua jianxin sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s true. i¡¯m just afraid that he will mess around and hurt his body.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t think too much. you should take the medicinal pills on the table now.¡±


    hua jianxin nodded, then picked up the medicine bottle and sat on the bed.


    jiang changsheng silently checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 62218]


    not bad. he could squander it a little.


    ¡°can i easily suppress the mysterious force that slaughtered the jin dynasty¡¯s royal family?¡±


    [requires 3,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    hmm?


    it actually needed a thousand more incense points than the calculation of the strength of the mahayana dragon tower. no wonder they was so arrogant. however, it was only a thousand more incense points.


    forget it, there was no need to squander.


    the world really lacked people who did not know the immensity of heaven and earth.


    jiang changsheng sighed in his heart, chose no, and focused on his cultivation.


    the unforeseen event of the jin dynasty did not spread in the thirteen prefectures. the matter of the emperor of great jing being threatened was also not known by the commoners. great jing was still focused on attacking


    ancient han.


    ever since the founding of the jing dynasty, the martial arts trend had prospered. it was even more so after the current emperor ascended the throne. after 56 years, the martial arts strength of great jing had naturally increased greatly. now that a large number of martial artists had joined the army, ancient han was no match for them at all.


    in the 7th year of the qianwu era, general ping¡¯an single-handedly killed through an army of 300,000 and was unstoppable. he barged into the capital of ancient han alone. by the time the army of great jing arrived, the capital had already turned into a river of blood. the reputation of ping¡¯an spread throughout the world, and the surrounding dynasties trembled.


    ¡°good! good! good! as expected of my senior brother, hahaha!¡±


    in the throne room, jiang ziyu laughed loudly, showing his high spirits.


    the civil and military officials were also happy. at this rate, annexing ancient han and expanding the territory of the jing dynasty was a certainty. this would be an achievement that the previous dynasties of the thirteen prefectures had never achieved since ancient times. they were witnessing history!


    at this moment, a eunuch came from the side hall and knelt in front of the dragon throne. he then whispered something.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°today is really a double blessing. those outside the hall, enter the hall!¡±


    hearing this, the eunuch at the foot of the stairs shouted, ¡°those outside the hall, enter the hall!¡±


    the royal guards outside the hall repeated this sentence one after another, spreading it far and wide.


    the entire court was discussing the battle of ancient han and praising the divine might of ping¡¯an.


    after a while, a figure entered the hall and attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    this person was dressed in white. he was tall and had a dignified appearance.


    with one hand behind his waist, he exuded a calm and confident aura. for


    some reason, as soon as he entered the hall, everyone¡¯s gazes could not leave him.


    he walked to the front of the dragon stage and bowed. he smiled and said, ¡°my surname is han and my name is tianji. at the request of the four seas sage, i have specially come to help his majesty establish the thirteen prefectures.¡± the four seas sage!


    all the civil and military officials knew that this sage had the merit of following the emperor. when the current emperor was fighting, the four seas sage was his brains. he strategized and even saw through the astronomical phenomenon. he was an extraordinary person.


    jiang ziyu sized up han tianji and smiled. ¡°are you also a disciple of the xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    the entire court looked at each other. they had never heard of such a place.


    han tianji smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i have the same master as the four seas sage. he is my senior brother. he praised great jing for overthrowing the rule of sects. now, great jing has the qualifications to advance to become a providence dynasty. although i practice martial arts, my greatest ambition in life is to support a providence dynasty.¡±


    ¡°since ancient times, all dynasties have fought for luck. if one doesn¡¯t control providence, it can¡¯t be considered a true dynasty. the continent where the thirteen prefectures are located is only a corner of the world. this corner has a total of 42 dynasties and is controlled by the ten directions dynasty sect. all the providence belongs to the ten directions dynasty sect, making it difficult for the martial arts world to rise. the mahayana dragon tower is one of the ten directions dynasty sects.¡±


    ¡°take the martial arts realms for example. decades ago, great jing¡¯s martial arts world regarded those in the spiritual sense realm as top experts and those in the divine realm as grandmasters. this was because their providence was snatched away, making the spiritual energy in the world scarce. in that situation, it was difficult for martial artists to temper their bodies and their comprehension was difficult to reach the heavenly dao. when great jing grasped providence, a hundred years later, the true god realm would definitely not be the peak of the martial arts world. at that time, great jing would stand proudly above the 42 dynasties and even unify the world!¡±


    his words opened the eyes of the civil and military officials. the world was actually so big.


    chen li asked curiously, ¡°what is providence and how do you control it?¡±


    han tianji looked at him and smiled. ¡°providence is fate and destiny. it concerns the longitude of the world and the livelihood of the people. all of this seems to be in an illusionary form, but it can actually condense into a force and turn into providence. the stronger the providence, the better the weather in the dynasty. once achieved, it will be difficult for there to be a great plague and the spiritual energy of the mountains and rivers will increase. how to condense providence and help the jing dynasty transform into a providence


    dynasty is what i learned. if your majesty trusts me, i¡¯m willing to help you.¡±


    he looked at jiang ziyu again.


    jiang ziyu had long heard about this from the four seas sage. he had already seen han tianji in advance and verified his identity, but what he heard today was to open the minds of the officials.


    a general could not help but say, ¡°you make it sound so unbelievable. it¡¯s like you¡¯re singing a show. how are you going to prove yourself?¡±


    han tianji turned around and waved his hand towards the outside of the throne room. in an instant, a violent wind rose outside and even blew into the hall, shocking everyone.


    han tianji smiled and said, ¡°this is the magical effect of providence. it can summon the wind and rain. of course, it will also decrease one¡¯s lifespan, so i can only use it simply.¡±


    ¡°everyone, it is imperative for great jing to become a providence dynasty. if you don¡¯t control providence, you will eventually turn into smoke like the previous dynasties. if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat, and if you retreat, you will die.¡±


    this time, no one dared to question him.


    jiang ziyu laughed and said, ¡°alright, alright, alright. pass down my decree.


    from today onwards, the ministry of transport will be established, and han tianji will be the minister of transport. from now on, there will be seven departments in great jing to assist me in managing the country.¡±


    han tianji knelt down and said, ¡°thank you for thinking highly of me, your majesty. i will definitely do my best and not hesitate to die.¡±


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng looked at the palace with a curious gaze.


    there was actually someone who could activate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. although the person was just borrowing, it was indeed something that ordinary martial artists could not do.


    he looked over and saw han tianji. he had also heard han tianji¡¯s words.


    a providence dynasty, no wonder.


    apart from rare treasures, this was also one of the reasons why the mahayana dragon tower ruled the thirteen prefectures.


    han tianji¡¯s cultivation was at the divine realm, but he hid it very well, making him look like a scholar.


    ¡°the xiansheng grotto-heaven is really powerful. they have such strength just by casually sending someone over. however, that¡¯s good too. it¡¯s indeed time for great jing to rise.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. just like now, even if his might shook the world, he was only one person. with him around, those people still dared to infiltrate and search for rare treasures. there were also mysterious forces that dared to threaten great jing.


    in their eyes, immortal master changsheng was very strong, but no matter how strong he was, could he be strong enough to sweep through the world?


    to be on the safe side, jiang changsheng decided to calculate.


    ¡°does han tianji really want to support great jing?¡±


    [requires 500 incense points. do you want to continue?]


    tsk tsk, it really worked. he could be a lie detector in the future.


    continue!


    jiang changsheng thought.


    [yes.]


    it was just one word, but it was enough to reassure jiang changsheng.


    han tianji was sincere, which meant that the four seas sage would also treat jiang luo sincerely.


    jiang changsheng smiled. he was finally not the only one who great jing could rely on.


    however, he could not relax. han tianji¡¯s words had also broadened his horizons. the ten directions dynasty sects actually controlled 42 dynasties. this was only this continent, and the world was even larger!


    just like the universe realm that jiang changsheng had previously known, since there was the name universe realm, someone must have reached it before


    no matter how strong the survival system was, it was impossible to fabricate a martial arts realm in the world and force it on all living beings. that was too ridiculous.


    ¡°cultivate hard and strive to reach the seventh level as soon as possible, far surpassing the universe realm.¡±


    jiang changsheng steeled his heart and closed his eyes.


    previously, the reason why he was always stronger than the enemy was because of his own efforts. in the future, he would persevere in his cultivation and not carelessly reveal his information. as such, the enemy would never know his true strength, and he would not appear in front of the enemy without absolute confidence. this was the reason why his journey was smooth and he was not instantly killed.


    he had to continue on this path of avoiding death on the path of cultivation!


    in the 8th year of the qianwu era, when ancient han fell, a large number of civil servants and generals born from the imperial examinations were sent to ancient han to take over the territory. everyone was jubilant, and the hearts of the people were at their peak. in the hearts of the people, the current emperor had already surpassed the jing martial ancestor and emperor jing wen. even the martial arts world admired him to the extreme.


    that same year, the thirteen prefectures and counties began to build transportation towers. han tianji was also expanding the manpower of the ministry of transport. the commoners were also quite curious about the ministry of transport, but it would still take time for the theory of luck to spread throughout the world.


    that year, july.


    meng qiushuang died of old age.


    the disciples knelt in front of the mourning hall and cried softly. jiang changsheng silently offered incense and sighed in his heart.


    even though he had given meng qiushuang many medicinal pills, he could not defeat fate. this experience allowed him to gain some enlightment.


    everyone had their own fate. the end of their lifespan was difficult to surpass.


    ¡°if we¡¯re fated, we¡¯ll meet again in your next life, senior sister.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered, and the sadness in his eyes slowly receded.


    meng qiushuang¡¯s death also made the older generation of disciples realize that their time was coming.


    although an old friend had passed away, life still had to continue.


    it was even more so for longqi temple. it would not stop operating just because there was one less person.


    in the 9th year of the qianwu era, great jing did not continue to fight. instead, it consolidated its control over ancient han. the emperor ordered to divide


    ancient han into nine outer provinces. now, there were 22 provinces in total.


    on this day, jiang changsheng was meditating under the tree.


    he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    [detected that you have first glimpsed into reincarnation and have activated the reincarnation panel.]


    [in the 9th year of the qianwu era, meng qiushuang, who you marked, has successfully reincarnated and was born in the nine provinces outside great


    jing.]


    jiang changsheng was moved. just now, he had clearly sensed the fluctuation of the reincarnation mark in the distance. however, it was very far away and he could not confirm where it was. he did not expect to activate the reincarnation panel.


    in his previous life, he had indeed set up a reincarnation panel in the game. since he wanted to become an immortal, he had to jump out of the three worlds and not enter the five elements. the prerequisites for this were to pry into the three worlds and understand the five elements..

 Chapter 67 - Chapter 67: God of Thieves Enters the Temple and Retired for Ten Years

    chapter 67: god of thieves enters the temple and retired for ten years


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. in the courtyard on the mountain.


    ¡°22, 23¡­ 27, 28..


    jiang changsheng sat on the trunk of the earth spirit tree and looked at the night scenery of the capital as he counted.


    the curfew in the capital was extremely late, so it was still brightly lit. jiang changsheng was counting the number of heaven arrival realm experts at the foot of the mountain.


    he also counted the inns near longqi mountain. the capital was huge, and there were countless inns. however, there were so many experts gathered in the streets near longqi mountain. they must be plotting something.


    ¡°three divine realm experts and 36 heaven arrival realm experts. it¡¯s not a small formation. you wouldn¡¯t have seen it 30 years ago.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    it had been a long time since he had obtained a survival reward. it was time!


    this was the reason why he gave the inheritance of the mahayana dragon tower to jiang ziyu. on the one hand, it was because it was useful, and on the other hand, it was to raise chives.


    martial arts practitioners were competitive. as time passed, there were naturally people who forgot how powerful jiang changsheng was or who did not believe him and come to deliver food.


    jiang changsheng looked forward to it for a while before cultivating under the moonlight. the luster of the great feathered robe converged, and he completely fused into the darkness, covered by leaves.


    an hour later, the candlelight in longqi temple gradually extinguished, and darkness enveloped the entire longqi temple.


    a figure sped through the forest. his footsteps jumped over rocks, tree trunks, and the roof of the pavilions, like a dragonfly touching the water. there was no sound at all.


    he leaped into the air. under the moonlight, he was dressed in black, revealing only his eyes and nose. his eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡®today, if i steal the legendary heavenly scripture of the universe, i will definitely become a legend in the martial arts world. a holy land is nothing in front of me!¡¯


    the black-robed man thought excitedly. he leaped over the mountain gate and moved quickly. along the way, the disciples who were cultivating in their respective courtyards did not notice him.


    over the past few days, he had used the identity of a devotee to map out longqi temple. although he did not see immortal master changsheng, it was obvious that the places that he was not allowed to go must be the address of immortal master changsheng.


    check one by one!


    however, he was extremely lucky and directly touched jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    bai qi, who was sleeping under the tree, opened its eyes, startling the black-robed man so much that he immediately shrunk his head and hid behind the courtyard wall. he held his breath and focused, circulating his true qi according to the cultivation technique to turn his aura into nothingness.


    bai qi muttered, ¡°strange¡­ is it an illusion¡­


    it glanced at jiang changsheng on the tree and was relieved to see that he was still there. with the daoist master around, what was it afraid of?


    it lowered its head and continued to sleep, dreaming of being a thousand-year-old demon that dominated the world. in its dream, it had already transformed and immortal master changsheng was its male slave and was massaging its shoulders and legs. it was very happy.


    the man in black waited patiently for a full hour before he stuck his head out. seeing that the white wolf had fallen asleep, he secretly heaved a sigh of relief.


    ¡°as expected of the daoist master. he actually raised a demon wolf. it seems that the rumors are true. since the spirit wolf has such a sharp sense of smell, where is the white dragon python that is known to be able to transform into a dragon?¡±


    the man in black was secretly shocked. he looked up and his pupils constricted.


    he saw white dragon entrenched on the mountaintop. that terrifying snake body terrified him. he had never seen such a huge snake. it was almost five feet thick!


    damn it, could this beast really transform into a dragon?


    the man in black cursed silently. he focused up and sneaked near the earth spirit tree along the courtyard wall. he climbed along the tree trunk and looked at the few houses in the courtyard. one of them had candlelight, and hua jianxin and jiang xiu were waiting inside. inside, hua jianxin was telling a story in a low voice to coax jiang xiu to sleep.


    ¡°why is there a mother and son? a daoist priest actually has a woman. isn¡¯t that breaking the rules for a daoist priest? this demonic priest is actually so impudent. i¡¯m really¡­ envious.¡±


    the man in black sighed in his heart. he crawled forward along the tree trunk and suddenly a hand was pressed on his head. he was so frightened that his entire body tensed and cold sweat flowed. he did not dare to move.


    he had been in the martial arts world for so many years and had seen everything. he had even entered tombs and encountered jumping corpses. experience and intuition told him that there was definitely a hand pressing on his head. a living person?


    a dead person?


    if he was alive, why didn¡¯t he continue moving?


    if he was dead, why was he hanging on a tree?


    at this moment, the man in black thought of many things. he carefully raised his head and his gaze met an extraordinarily handsome face. the other party had a smile on his face, scaring him so much that he almost screamed under the dim leaves. however, jiang changsheng pressed his acupoints and sealed his voice.


    the man in black widened his eyes in horror.


    jiang changsheng carried him and landed on the ground, waking bai qi up. when bai qi saw that he was carrying someone, its wolf eyes widened and it shouted, ¡°there really is¡­¡±


    before it could finish speaking, it saw jiang changsheng make a shushing gesture with one hand and immediately shut up.


    it had almost forgotten to not wake the little tyrant up in case he made a fuss again.


    jiang changsheng carried the man in black and left the courtyard. bai qi was curious and hurriedly followed.


    they came to the cliff and jiang changsheng unlocked the acupoints of the black-robed man.


    the black-robed man jumped down the cliff and mocked, ¡°hahaha, demonic priest, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? my light-body technique is unparalleled in the martial arts world. i can also come and go from a cliff..


    before he could finish laughing, he was shocked to discover that his body was rising. jiang changsheng used his spiritual energy to suck him up from the cliff and he landed in front of jiang changsheng.


    bai qi lay on the ground, its eyes filled with ridicule.


    the man in black felt awkward, but more than that, he felt fear and despair.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°tell me your name. why did you sneak into longqi temple?¡±


    this person had come to longqi temple several times. his heaven arrival realm cultivation was still very eye-catching among the devotees. of course, jiang changsheng could sense it clearly. ordinary people could not see through his cultivation at all.


    if not for the fact that the black-robed man did not hurt his disciples, he would have been a corpse by now.


    the man in black took a deep breath and said, ¡°the people in the martial arts world call me the god of thieves. i want to test the foundation of the holy land of the martial arts world and see if i can steal senior¡¯s ultimate technique¡­¡¯


    other than confessing, he felt that he would definitely die if he did anything else. after all, it was a huge taboo to barge into someone¡¯s territory in the middle of the night.


    but jiang changsheng did not kill him, which gave him a glimmer of hope. jiang changsheng asked, ¡°don¡¯t you have a name?¡±


    the man in black said awkwardly, ¡°i¡¯ve been an orphan since i was young. my master was a crazy expert and named me bastard¡­ ahem, senior, i really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. i just want to make a name for myself. in our line of work, the more powerful the thing we steal, the higher the status of the target we steal from, the more famous we will be. only then will there be more powerful rich people looking for us¡­¡±


    with a plop, he knelt in front of jiang changsheng and kowtowed desperately.


    ¡°senior, please spare my life. i¡¯m willing to spread the word that i, the god of thieves, will never enter longqi temple again¡­


    bai qi was amused and said with a smile, ¡°bastard, your master is very talented.¡±


    the god of thieves felt humiliated, but he did not dare to retort.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°have you heard of xu tianji?¡±


    the god of thieves raised his head and said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard of him. he¡¯s one of the ten grandmasters in the martial arts world and also the martial arts practitioner with the highest military position.¡±


    ¡°back then, when xu tianji came to cause trouble, the reason why he survived was because he was willing to sweep the floor for longqi temple for ten years. do you choose to die or sweep for ten years?¡±


    ¡°ten years?¡±


    the god of thieves was so frightened that his entire body trembled. how many decades did he have in his life?


    jiang changsheng injected the seal of life and death into his body. the god of thieves immediately shuddered and was extremely nervous. he could feel that terrifying power wandering in his body.


    ¡°this is the seal ot lite and death. no matter how tar you run, once i circulate my energy, you will die. just guard the mountain obediently. you are still young. back then, when xu tianji left the mountain, he was only 40 years old, but he still made contributions.¡±


    jiang changsheng patted the god of thieves¡¯ face and chuckled before leaving.


    the god of thieves¡¯ forehead was pressed against the ground as tears of humiliation and despair flowed down his face.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°little brother, bear with it. ten years will pass very quickly. i had the same experience as you back then. now that ten years have passed, i still can¡¯t bear to leave the mountain.¡±


    after saying that, it turned around and followed jiang changsheng.


    the god of thieves trembled and felt that his life was dark.


    in the morning, another person swept the ground in front of longqi temple. he was the god of thieves. wang chen had given him a daoist robe. now, he looked like a longqi temple disciple. he was handsome and very young, looking to be in his early twenties.


    god of thieves¡¯ face was numb and his heart was in extreme pain.


    a young disciple came over and asked, ¡°senior brother, you don¡¯t look familiar. may i know which courtyard you are from?¡± the god of thieves said angrily, ¡°get lost.¡±


    ¡°why are you scolding me?¡±


    ¡°so what if i scold you?¡±


    ¡°you¡­ are bullying me. i¡¯ll seek justice from martial uncle huang!¡±


    martial uncle huang?


    could it be the famous huang chuan?


    the god of thieves hurriedly stopped him and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m sorry, junior brother. i was impatient. how about i bring you down the mountain to eat roasted chicken tonight?¡±


    the disciple widened his eyes and said, ¡°alright!¡±


    the god of thieves asked in surprise, ¡°you agreed just like that? the disciples of longqi temple can eat meat?¡±


    ¡°of course we can. we¡¯re only cultivating, not becoming monks. unlike traditional daoist temples, we can still get married and have children. however, that will only happen after we graduate.¡± the junior disciple finally understood. it turned out that he was not a senior brother, but a junior brother.


    the god of thieves was interested and started chatting with him. the two of them chatted as they swept the floor. the attitude of the little disciple became higher and higher.


    the sun gradually rose in the east, and the devotees began to climb the mountain.


    when it was close to noon, a group of martial artists went up the mountain. among them, a blue-robed man saw the god of thieves and widened his eyes.


    he quickly walked in front of him and asked in a low voice, ¡°big brother, why are you sweeping¡­ are you stepping on¡­¡¯


    the god of thieves glared at him and said in a low voice, ¡°shut up and scram down the mountain. don¡¯t say that you¡¯ve seen me.¡±


    the blue-robed man was puzzled and asked softly, ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve suffered a setback. i have to be a sweeper for longqi temple for ten years. tell the outside world that i will retire for ten years. in ten years, i will definitely look for you. at that time, let¡¯s do something big. go¡­¡±


    the god of thieves said seriously. then, he threw a look at the palace.


    the blue-robed man was shocked and did not dare to think too much. he was so frightened that he hurriedly turned around and left the mountain to escape. he was afraid that he would be retained and end up like the god of thieves.


    the god of thieves looked at his back and sighed.


    lu chengfeng followed the steps up the mountain. when he saw the blue-robed man who had bragged in the inn yesterday leave the mountain in fear, he was secretly puzzled. however, he did not think too much about it and continued to walk up the mountain.


    he brushed past the god of thieves and bought incense before entering the temple.


    the god of thieves turned around and glanced at lu chengfeng. he thought to himself, ¡®what profound skills. tsk tsk, i hope you cause some trouble. that way, i will feel better.¡¯


    he sighed. he regretted coming to longqi temple..

 Chapter 68 - Chapter 68: Trapped Dragon, Cloud Riding

    chapter 68: trapped dragon, cloud riding


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    at noon, jiang changsheng sighed in the courtyard.


    bai qi asked curiously, ¡°daoist master, why are you sighing?¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and did not explain. he sighed for the god of thieves. he did not trigger the survival reward last night. it seemed that the god of thieves really did not have any killing intent and only wanted to steal.


    he walked to the earth spirit tree and began to consume medicinal pills.


    bai qi suddenly smelled something and immediately ran out of the courtyard.


    hua jianxin was teaching jiang xiu martial arts, and wang chen was carrying a hoe to the back of the mountain.


    the autumn wind blew slightly, and the fallen leaves scattered. just as they were about to land on jiang changsheng, they were shaken away by an invisible force and scattered to the ground.


    two hours later, bai qi returned to jiang changsheng¡¯s side and said in a low voice, ¡°the martial artist from the heavenly sect who chased after me has arrived.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°yes, i already know. don¡¯t alert the enemy.¡±


    although bai qi did not understand his intentions, it still chose to listen. in any case, he was so strong that not to mention lu chengfeng, even the entire heavenly sect would be defeated.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang ziyu looked at the sand table on the table and frowned.


    great jing¡¯s territory had expanded, but there were still many dynasties in the east, west, and north. as for the south, it was an endless sea that great jing had yet to explore.


    han tianji stood beside the sand table and said softly, ¡°your majesty, this is the trap of the trapped dragon. the royal families of the surrounding dynasties have been slaughtered one after another. it¡¯s obvious that it was done by the same force. these dynasties have been controlled by an unknown enemy. the enemy is in the dark and we are in the light. we can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded and said, ¡°i know that too. however, the trouble is that as these dynasties are controlled by others, the trade with the outside world will be cut off. if we want to start a war, we can only develop and store a large amount of armaments and rations internally. therefore, i want to wait a little longer. now, there are a million soldiers in great jing, and the reserve army has reached nearly 1.5 million. in a few years, i am confident that i can sweep through the surrounding dynasties.¡±


    ¡°your majesty, you need to nurture a secret army composed of peerless experts to slaughter the mysterious forces of the various dynasties.¡±


    han tianji reminded as his gaze landed on the map of the jin dynasty.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve long had this thought. apart from that, i¡¯m prepared to use the rare treasures i¡¯ve collected over the years on one person to create a true god realm expert. once that true god realm expert appears, that mysterious force will have no choice but to personally take action.¡±


    han tianji raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°does your majesty have a candidate?¡±


    ¡°ping¡¯an.¡±


    ¡°general ping¡¯an? indeed, he can. his physique is terrifying, and he can withstand pain that ordinary people can¡¯t bear. it is also very likely that he can become a true god realm expert. moreover, he only listens to your majesty.¡±


    han tianji could not help but sigh when he thought of ping¡¯an.


    what a fierce person.


    even though he came from the xiansheng grotto-heaven, he was still stunned by ping¡¯an¡¯s talent.


    if such a person had practiced martial arts in xiansheng grotto-heaven since he was young, it would be hard to imagine his achievements. perhaps it was not impossible for him to break through to the legendary realm.


    unfortunately, the heavens were fair. they gave ping¡¯an a physique that surpassed mortals and deprived him of his spirituality as a human.


    at this moment, a white-robed guard quickly walked in and handed a letter of superstition to jiang ziyu.


    jiang ziyu opened it and his expression instantly turned cold.


    ¡°hmph, you want to break the rules with martial arts? you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    jiang ziyu muttered to himself. he looked at the white-robed guard and said, ¡°go to the true martial pavilion and spread the news to xu tianji.¡±


    the white-robed guard immediately left.


    han tianji was extremely interested in xu tianji because both of them were called tianji. he asked curiously, ¡°has general xu¡¯s strength improved after staying in the true martial pavilion for so long?¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°of course. back then, he was also a young genius whose name shook the martial arts world and almost became a supreme martial artist. unfortunately, he was young and insensible and challenged my master.¡±


    immortal master changsheng!


    han tianji¡¯s eyes lit up. he had always been interested in the number one person in the martial arts world of great jing. however, jiang changsheng did not see any civil and military officials of the court, so he could not force him. he knew that this was an act of avoiding suspicion.


    all these years, all the civil and military officials who wanted to curry favor with immortal master changsheng had been investigated by the sky martial supervisor. some of them had even been quietly dealt with.


    longqi temple was the power that the emperor valued the most. he would not allow anyone to be greedy for longqi temple.


    late at night.


    lu chengfeng was meditating in the inn when he suddenly heard a whistle coming from outside the window. he immediately opened his eyes, got up, carried the wooden box, and jumped out of the window.


    he landed on the street and saw the windows of the nearby inn open one after another. then, martial artists jumped out one after another.


    the two warriors of the goddess servant mountain also appeared. one held a saber, and the other held a spear. they nodded slightly at lu chengfeng, who nodded back in response.


    after a while, the streets were filled with martial artists, all of whom had extraordinary auras.


    ¡°everyone, after you go up the mountain, try your best to create chaos. don¡¯t group together, lest you are all captured by the demonic priest. do you understand?¡±


    the spear-wielding martial artist from the goddess sacred mountain spoke. his voice was not loud, but under the operation of his true qi, it clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    everyone nodded and followed the two of them to longqi mountain. after entering the mountain path, they quickly dispersed and sneaked into the forest, rushing towards the top of the mountain from different directions.


    the spear-wielding martial artist and the saber-wielding martial artist walked side by side. the saber-wielding martial artist said in a deep voice, ¡°big brother, that white dragon is so big. it¡¯s not easy to move it away.¡±


    the spear-wielding martial artist said, ¡°we can choose not to move it away. the main thing is to investigate what kind of treasure is in longqi temple that can nurture such a snake demon.¡±


    the saber-wielding martial artist sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s not in vain for great


    jing to have such a demon. most of the experts who came are not from great jing. in the past hundred years, there has only been one demonic path expert who could shake the dynasties of the ten directions dynasty sects.¡± the spear-wielding martial artist did not reply and focused on the task at hand.


    at the same time, the other martial artists were also extremely nervous. their goals were similar. they were either here for jiang changsheng¡¯s ultimate technique or for the earth spirit tree.


    the name of white dragon had already spread throughout the world. any sect with a little foundation had guessed that longqi temple must have some miraculous item to nurture such a spiritual snake.


    such a strange object had a fatal attraction to martial artists.


    lu chengfeng of the heavenly sect had also come for this matter.


    lu chengfeng jumped out of the leaves and jumped into the air. he had already seen longqi temple on the mountain. there was no candlelight and it was extremely quiet.


    at this moment, he suddenly saw a golden light rise from longqi temple and fly to the height of the moon, making lu chengfeng and the other martial artists subconsciously look up.


    that was¡­


    lu chengfeng¡¯s eyes widened as he suddenly recalled that night twelve years ago.


    not good!


    lu chengfeng was so frightened that he immediately turned around and went down the mountain. the golden light sped down and pierced the throats of the martial artists on the mountain at an extremely fast speed. screams rose and fell. most of them were frightened, and those whose throats were pierced died in an extremely short period of time!


    the disciples in longqi temple were alarmed. huang chuan, wan li, and ling xiao quickly ran out of their rooms.


    the golden light surrounded longqi mountain and spiraled down the mountain, killing martial artists along the way. no martial artist could withstand it or even dodge it.


    the two martial artists from the goddess servant mountain were also frightened by the golden light and fled at full speed.


    ¡°save¡ªi¡¯


    when the spear-wielding martial artist heard the screams of his brother behind him, he subconsciously turned his head. immediately after, a golden light ray pierced through his throat, and his pupils dilated. before he died, he did not see what the thing that killed him was.


    their corpses fell and rolled into the forest.


    lu chengfeng heard the screams getting closer and closer to him, which meant that the thing was rapidly approaching him.


    ¡®this won¡¯t do! if this continues, i will definitely die!¡¯


    lu chengfeng gritted his teeth and thought. he quickly landed on the mountain path and turned around to put down the wooden box. he activated his true qi and patted the wooden box. one by one, wooden swords shot out from the box and stabbed into the soil around him, forming a formation.


    when he saw the golden light charging at him, he immediately used the sword formation and quickly made a gesture with his hands. however, the golden light was too fast!


    it was so fast that even he, a divine realm expert, could not keep up!


    when the golden light arrived in front of him, time seemed to have frozen. he saw a golden leaf.


    pfft!


    lu chengfeng¡¯s throat was pierced through, and blood splattered on the ground. his eyes widened, and his body fell straight back. he rolled all the way to the edge of the cliff and fell. in the end, he fell to the foot of the mountain and became a bloody mess.


    on the mountain, huang chuan¡¯s martial arts skills were the strongest, so he was the fastest. he quickly rushed out of the mountain gate and searched for the enemy. soon, he found a corpse.


    he frowned and continued to look for more intruders.


    these martial artists had all died in the same manner. their throats had been pierced by some sharp weapon!


    as he descended the mountain, huang chuan gasped.


    many people had died!


    from the moment the screams appeared, he immediately set off, but it was not as fast as the deaths of these people.


    ¡®master has made a move¡­¡¯


    huang chuan thought silently, his eyes filled with reverence. but he had mixed feelings.


    he had been wondering if he could catch up to his master¡¯s strength, but now he felt that he could never do it.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng, who was sitting on a tree trunk, raised his hand. then, a golden light flew back from outside the courtyard and entered his sleeve.


    bai qi raised its head and curiously asked, ¡°what is that?¡±


    it remembered this thing. it was this thing that brought it to longqi temple. it still could not understand what happened. even if it was a divine weapon, it could not have such ability.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯d better not ask. those who know what it is are all dead.¡±


    bai qi shuddered and quickly shook its head. it then asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to leave anyone alive and ask them why they came?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to ask. with so many people going up the mountain with weapons, they must have the intention to kill. their goal is either to target me or something else of value.


    this won¡¯t be the last time, and i look forward to more people coming.¡±


    ¡°tell wan li to look for the officials and get their corpses collected. these people are not worthy of entering the hero¡¯s tomb.¡± how could such sneaky fellows be considered as heroes?


    bai qi nodded and immediately left.


    it went down the mountain and saw many disciples checking the corpses. it was very lively.


    wan li had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. when bai qi arrived at the foot of the mountain and saw lu chengfeng¡¯s corpse, it was amused and said softly, ¡°others don¡¯t know how strong he is, but don¡¯t you know? you¡¯re really greedy. you brought this upon yourself.¡±


    lu chengfeng had once saved people from danger and could be considered a good person. however, he would also kill people and demons for the sect.


    different positions would always make people look complicated. for example, jiang changsheng had saved him, but he had come with ill intentions.


    perhaps this was fate.


    on the other side.


    on the tree, jiang changsheng finally saw a notification.


    [in the 10th year of the qianwu era, martial artists from various dynasties infiltrated longqi mountain late at night because they coveted the earth spirit tree and white dragon. you took action in time and killed them all. after surviving a calamity, you obtained a survival reward¡ªspell, ¡®cloud riding¡¯.] after eight years, he had finally obtained a survival reward!


    jiang changsheng looked at the notification and smiled. this was also the reason why he did not leave anyone alive. he could tell the other party¡¯s motive through the notification.


    he began to happily inherit the memories of cloud riding. this spell was good. flying on a sword and riding the clouds were the signboards of immortals!


    the next morning, the foot of longqi mountain was filled with people. a large number of soldiers were carrying corpses, and wan li was negotiating with the officials.


    hundreds of martial artists had died overnight. it was really terrifying. the commoners were discussing, and the martial artists were trembling in fear because they could tell that the dead were all experts.


    a blue-robed man saw this scene in the crowd and secretly rejoiced. fortunately, he encountered the god of thieves in advance and was persuaded to retreat. otherwise, he would have been one of the corpses on the ground.


    ¡°immortal master changsheng is really strong. looks like his reputation is not for nothing.¡±


    the blue-robed man sighed in his heart and turned to leave.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang ziyu learned about longqi temple¡¯s encounter last night from a white-robed guard. he frowned and said, ¡°get someone to investigate where those martial artists came from.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard left.


    jiang ziyu frowned deeply. he thought that these people were all targeting jiang changsheng.


    although he was confident in jiang changsheng, these people¡¯s actions were undoubtedly sending a signal.


    the enemy wanted to get rid of his greatest backer first!

 Chapter 69 - Chapter 69: Besiegement of the Chao Sects, Monster Ping’ an

    chapter 69: besiegement of the chao sects, monster ping¡¯ an


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    above the sea of clouds, a figure flashed past like the wind. it was jiang


    changsheng. he stood on a white cloud and swam in the sky, nearly 10,000 feet above the ground.


    his robe and black hair fluttered in the strong wind. his face was filled with smiles and he was extremely happy.


    this was even better than flying on a sword, and it was even faster!


    ¡°an ordinary technique to soar through the clouds is already so fast, so how fast is a somersault cloud that can fight hundreds of thousands of miles? can one really fly hundreds of thousands of miles with a single somersault¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed in his heart. he looked down and his gaze passed through the sea of clouds. he saw the scenery of mountains, green hills, and clear water. clouds surrounded the peaks, making it look like a paradise on earth.


    in the past, he had only wandered around the capital and had never really seen great jing for what it was.


    he saw a city between the mountains. official roads led in all directions, and he could vaguely see carriages and people.


    great jing was really prosperous now. there were people everywhere.


    jiang changsheng also saw a child who was herding sheep on the hill practicing martial arts. after thinking about it, he took out a very thin secret manual from his pocket. this was written by him when he was bored practicing calligraphy. he then used his spiritual energy to send the secret manual down.


    in it was a record of a martial art. it could be considered as a gift from the heavens.


    jiang changsheng threw his head back and laughed before leaving. the child on the hill did not hear his laughter. when the secret manual entered his vision, he could not help but stop.


    ¡°will he become a legend in the martial arts world?¡±


    jiang changsheng looked forward to it silently. he began to spin and fly around in various ways to adapt to the cloud riding technique as quickly as possible.


    the 11th year of the qianwu era!


    ¡°in may, xu tianji went down to jiangnan and killed his way into the burning sky pavilion alone to fight emperor yang zhao. although he did not successfully defeat emperor yang zhao, xu tianji still successfully escaped from the encirclement. in this battle, the morale of the burning sky pavilion was greatly reduced, and the martial arts world finally knew that emperor yang zhao was not really the second strongest in the world.¡±


    li jun said excitedly. he knew that xu tianji had received guidance from jiang changsheng, and so had he. in a sense, he and xu tianji could be considered to be from the same sect.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°in that case, emperor yang zhao is not a true god realm expert?¡±


    how could a true god realm expert let xu tianji escape?


    how lousy would that be!


    li jun shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. either way, xu tianji is also very strong. perhaps he will be the next true god realm expert.¡±


    wang chen walked over and smiled. ¡°xu tianji has learned the best martial arts of the true martial pavilion. perhaps his realm is not as high as emperor yang


    zhao¡¯s, but he can still escape.¡±


    although relying on martial arts were difficult to kill enemies across realms, there were some profound martial arts that could allow people to escape death. for example, the god of thieves had a special technique and outstanding lightness skills. he, a heavenly arrival realm expert, could avoid bai qi¡¯s senses, which were equivalent to the senses of a divine realm expert.


    it was also because of this that jiang changsheng spared the god of thieves¡¯ life, thinking that he might be useful in the future.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°looks like his majesty is preparing to suppress the burning sky pavilion.¡±


    li jun sneered and said, ¡°they should be suppressed. over the years, the burning sky pavilion has dominated the southern martial arts world and accumulated countless wealth and martial arts resources. recently, a large number of white-robed guards have left the capital. it won¡¯t be long before emperor yang zhao turns into a street rat again.¡±


    no matter how strong the burning sky pavilion was, it could not be stronger than the imperial family of great jing. with the true martial pavilion and the martial arts examinations, after several years of accumulation, the strength of martial artists under the imperial power had reached an extremely terrifying level, enough to sweep through the martial arts world.


    li jun said some more information before leaving the mountain.


    wang chen held the wooden pole of the broom and sighed. ¡°i haven¡¯t seen eunuch li in a long time. i miss him a little.¡±


    wang chen¡¯s hair was gradually being dyed white; he was no longer young.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°everyone has their own fate. he has lived long enough.¡±


    eunuch li was not much younger than jiang yuan. now that great jing had been established for 61 years, eunuch li was already over 90 years old.


    wang chen smiled and said, ¡°daoist master, i think you¡¯re really not old. look at hua jianxin. although she looks young, she still has the vicissitudes of life when facing his highness the crown prince. as for you, you really seem like an 18 -year-old young man.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°perhaps it is because i didn¡¯t go down the mountain, unlike her. she has experienced too many life and death grudges.¡±


    wang chen felt that it was possible, but he still really admired jiang changsheng. to be able to stay on the mountain all the time, he was a true cultivator.


    huang chuan suddenly walked in quickly and said, ¡°master, that brat ling xiao has gone down the mountain again. i think he¡¯s going to take revenge.¡±


    ling xiao¡¯s journey down the mountain had not been smooth. although he had brought back a group of new disciples, he had also lost two of his fellow disciples. during his journeys, he acted chivalrous and saved a woman, but the woman¡¯s enemies did not stop chasing them. as a result, ling xiao was surrounded by an entire sect and personally witnessed the woman being killed. then, he fled with his disciples. they were only saved because huang chuan had arrived in time to save them. it was also this battle that made huang chuan¡¯s name resound in the martial arts world.


    however, ever since then, ling xiao had changed. he used to be shy, but now he was taciturn. with his talent and the heavenly scripture of the universe, he had successfully stepped into the heaven arrival realm this year and his strength greatly increased.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let him be. the martial arts world is a place for revenge.¡±


    he was used to such things.


    in the past, his eldest senior brother had even become a demon for a woman.


    huang chuan sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that he likes that woman, but he can¡¯t take this lying down. there are rules in the martial arts world. in the end, as long as the matter doesn¡¯t blow up, the government won¡¯t care. therefore, he wants to rely on himself.¡±


    bai qi teased from the side, ¡°have you never been infatuated?¡±


    huang chuan said proudly, ¡°my grandfather is the devil lord. i¡¯ve seen life and death since i was young. how can that brat ling xiao compare to me?¡± ¡°yo, why did i hear that someone was once chased by the burning sky pavilion and returned to the temple in fear?¡±


    ¡°who did you hear that from?¡±


    the man and wolf began to bicker.


    bai qi usually had a cheap mouth. this was also because this was its only entertainment.


    after a while, qing ku also came.


    it was really lively today.


    qing ku, who had entered his prime, was now very prestigious in the temple. he was even more dignified than the eldest senior disciple, wan li. many young disciples were afraid of him.


    ¡°senior brother, someone came to visit and claimed to be master¡¯s disciple.¡± qing ku said with a complicated expression.


    daoist master qingxu¡¯s departure was still a thorn in the hearts of the old disciples. they did not know why he had left.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression changed slightly as he said, ¡°if there¡¯s a letter from master, let him stay.¡±


    qing ku said, ¡°he said he wants to see you. if you don¡¯t see him, he won¡¯t enter longqi temple.¡±


    jiang changsheng originally wanted to say that he would not see him, but when he thought about how this person¡¯s attitude was a little strange and how it concerned daoist master qingxu, he could only say, ¡°forget it, let him in.¡± qing ku immediately turned around.


    huang chuan and wang chen left tactfully, leaving only bai qi and jiang changsheng in the courtyard. as for hua jianxin, she went to the palace to accompany jiang xiu. she no longer practiced martial arts and was focused on taking care of jiang xiu. this grandmother¡¯s love for her grandson was too strong, making jiang changsheng often sigh.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, qing ku brought a daoist priest into the courtyard.


    this person wore a black daoist robe and looked to be in his thirties. there was a faint stubble at the corner of his mouth, and he looked filled with vicissitudes.


    his gaze landed on jiang changsheng and he could not help but be moved. clearly, he was shocked by jiang changsheng¡¯s youth.


    jiang changsheng gave qing ku a look, and qing ku immediately retreated.


    the black-robed daoist priest took a deep breath and cupped his hands.


    ¡°greetings, senior brother changsheng. my name is ning ku.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and gestured for him to sit down before pouring him tea.


    after ning ku sat down, jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where is master?¡±


    ning ku¡¯s expression was complicated as he said, ¡°master had initially left great jing. originally, he wanted to send me to longqi temple, but one time, we bumped into several martial artists in a mountain inn, who claimed to be from a chao sect. at that time, i still didn¡¯t understand what a chao sect was. it was master who told me later that a chao sect was a name for a powerful sect that was above dynasties. master also heard that the chao sects were preparing to join forces to deal with great jing. that day, that group of martial artists slaughtered everyone in the inn and chased after master and i. fortunately, we jumped into the sea and narrowly avoided a calamity. then, we hid on an island to recuperate. two years later, we returned to the jing dynasty. it was


    master who asked me to come back and inform you, while he goes outside the


    jing dynasty to seek a chance of survival.¡±


    jiang changsheng remained calm and asked, ¡°how many chao sects have joined forces?¡± ¡°two.¡±


    ¡°only two?¡±


    ¡°yes, they are preparing to mobilize the surrounding dynasties to attack the jing dynasty. they know that you are very strong, but you are only one person. when the jing dynasty is destroyed, they will think of a way to deal with you.¡± ning ku¡¯s words made jiang changsheng raise his eyebrows.


    indeed, no matter how strong he was, he was only one person. it was very difficult for him to protect such a huge country.


    even if he went to the nest of the two chao sects alone, the other party could hide and keep delaying until great jing perished.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt a great deal of pressure.


    he was not afraid of having many enemies, but he was afraid of having many shameless enemies.


    ning ku took out a letter from his bosom, raised his teacup, drank it in one gulp, and stood up to leave.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    ning ku said, ¡°to find master. i came here mainly to deliver a message to you.¡± ¡°the world is huge. how are you going to find him? why don¡¯t you stay?¡±


    ¡°my life was saved by master. i¡¯m not a disciple of longqi temple. wherever my master is, that is my home.¡±


    ning ku did not look back and left the courtyard.


    when jiang changsheng heard this, he did not stop him.


    everyone had their own aspirations. daoist master qingxu should be gratified to be able to nurture such a disciple.


    however, jiang changsheng could not learn from him. now that he was needed in the capital and longqi temple, he could not leave.


    jiang changsheng opened the letter. the contents were similar to what ning ku had said. he did not even ask about his well-being. it was just like an ordinary intelligence letter. however, the last sentence touched him.


    ¡°if you¡¯re powerless, take care of yourself.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently put away the letter and checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 74,003]


    ¡°can i easily supress all the chao sect members who are preparing to besiege great jing?¡±


    [4,000 incense points will be consumed. do you want to continue?] 4,000 was not too ridiculous.


    the problem was that the other party would target great jing first.


    jiang changsheng silently chose no and sent a voice transmission to jiang ziyu in the palace, asking him to prepare early.


    in the 12th year of the qianwu eera, the emperor ordered 800,000 troops to be stationed at the border of the jin dynasty. he was prepared to swallow the jin dynasty first!


    the next month, a huge piece of news shocked the martial arts world. emperor yang zhao of the burning sky pavilion surrendered to the court and became a fourth- grade general. all the disciples of the burning sky pavilion also joined the army and rushed to the jin dynasty.


    jiang changsheng was also quite surprised to hear this news. he had heard from li jun that the emperor had written a secret letter for the white-robed guards to hand over to emperor yang zhao. his people did not find out the clear details. after all, hua jianxin had already left the white- robed guards and had no right to know.


    on this night.


    jiang changsheng and bai qi opened their eyes at the same time. even the sleeping white dragon raised its head and looked in the direction of the palace.


    this aura was¡­


    the true god realm!


    a real true god realm expert!


    it was even stronger than the aura of the divine monk juexin after he burned his blood qi!


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes. this aura was stable. it seemed he had finally succeeded.


    with jiang ziyu¡¯s full support, ping¡¯an became a true god realm expert at the age of 33. he was definitely a world-shaking genius.


    jiang changsheng could not help but sigh. although jiang yu was muddle-headed, he had really given birth to a good son. ping¡¯an¡¯s martial arts aptitude was definitely the strongest he had ever seen. he had extraordinary strength since he was young and was a natural martial arts seedling. even the former number one genius of the martial arts world, xu tianji, was afraid of him.


    unfortunately, in order to support his illegitimate son, jiang yu poisoned ping¡¯an and his mother and crippled ping¡¯an for the rest of his life. perhaps this was heaven¡¯s will. heaven¡¯s will would not allow a healthy ping¡¯an to be born.


    speaking of which, although ping¡¯an¡¯s aptitude was terrifying, it was mainly because of jiang ziyu¡¯s willingness to burn money that he could become a true god realm expert. all the rare treasures he had gathered with the strength of the entire dynasty over the years had been thrown on ping¡¯an alone. to reach this point, he had been soaking in a medicinal pool alone for two years.


    fortunately, he succeeded..

 Chapter 70 - Chapter 70: Jiang Changsheng’s Indulgence, One Person Army

    chapter 70: jiang changsheng¡¯s indulgence, one person army


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    that night, the martial arts experts living in the capital were alarmed. they came to the eaves one after another and looked in the direction of the palace in horror. the pressure that a true god realm expert exuded made everyone tremble.


    they originally thought that a mysterious expert had attacked the palace, but seeing that there was no movement in the palace and the imperial guards patrolling outside the palace wall being indifferent, they realized that the mysterious expert might be the emperor¡¯s subordinate who had just successfully broken through!


    ¡°what a powerful aura!¡±


    ¡°there is such an expert in the palace. could it be the emperor?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible. it¡¯s said that the emperor is the personal disciple of the martial


    god of longqi temple. he has learned the peerless divine technique, the


    heavenly scripture of the universe. his strength is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, great jing is getting stronger every year. even the emperor is so powerful. it¡¯s difficult to survive in the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    the next morning, jiang ziyu brought ping¡¯an to visit jiang changsheng.


    huang chuan also came to the courtyard to check on ping¡¯an.


    ping¡¯an was still as strong as a bull. he was nearly two meters tall and had thick limbs. the surface of his body emitted a faint cold light. this was because his astral qi was attached to the surface of his body, subconsciously protecting his body.


    facing jiang changsheng, ping¡¯an immediately restrained his ferocious aura and sat obediently beside jiang changsheng, enjoying his pat on the head.


    ¡°how is it? i didn¡¯t mistreat him, right?¡±


    jiang ziyu, who was dressed in casual clothes, smiled smugly. after returning to this courtyard, he no longer maintained his status as an emperor.


    huang chuan lamented, ¡°is this what it means to be a true god realm expert? he¡¯s really powerful. even if he doesn¡¯t make a move, i already feel that i wasn¡¯t his match. his true qi is too terrifying, like a ball of raging flames.¡±


    wang chen touched his chin and said, ¡°although he has become a true god, he has lost weight.¡±


    bai qi looked at ping¡¯an with fear. it was really difficult for him to understand. they had actually nurtured a fool into a true god realm expert. were they afraid that he would go crazy and lose control?


    cultivate me instead!


    bai qi was extremely jealous.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°not bad. your meridians and bones are not injured. you¡¯re stronger than the true god realm experts i¡¯ve seen.¡±


    only the head of the mahayana dragon tower, xiao duotian, could steadily suppress ping¡¯an.


    it had to be said that even if one wanted to use resources to create a true god realm expert, one still needed a strong physique to withstand it. the foundation of a true god realm expert still required talent.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°of course. how can i bear to hurt him?¡±


    everyone chatted for a while until wang chen left with the others. only jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu were left in the courtyard. even bai qi was sent


    away.


    jiang ziyu retracted his smile and said, ¡°father, i¡¯ve discussed the information you sent me previously with the three provinces for a long time and decided to take the initiative to attack. we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. therefore, we¡¯ll start with the jin dynasty. didn¡¯t the jin dynasty threaten to kill me? with you and ping¡¯an around, no matter how many experts they send, they will die. at that time, they won¡¯t be able to back down. in this battle, xu tianji, zong tianwu, and yang zhao will lead many experts. among them, yang zhao is a true god realm expert. he will definitely hit the ground running.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you chose the jin dynasty because you want to force them to come to the capital, right?¡±


    jiang ziyu chuckled and said, ¡°father, you said that you would protect me and i would protect great jing.¡±


    at this moment, he was like a child in front of jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng doted on jiang ziyu and did not mind his thoughts. perhaps it was because he had used him when he was young.


    in any case, he could live longer than his son. so what if he indulged him for a lifetime?


    ¡°with me around, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words made jiang ziyu smile even more. jiang ziyu took out a map from his pocket and began to introduce the nearby dynasties to jiang changsheng. he was very ambitious. he wanted to sweep through all the dynasties in the world and establish a meritorious deed that had never been done before!


    now that great jing had two true god realm experts and jiang changsheng, who was even stronger than true gods, jiang ziyu was really not afraid of the chao sects.


    the father and son chatted for a long time. most of the time, it was jiang ziyu who spoke. when he talked about his aspirations, he was extremely excited. jiang changsheng listened with a smile, as if he could see his other life.


    if not for the mahayana dragon tower, he would not have been swapped. he was the crown prince who was supposed to be on the throne. perhaps he would be as heroic as jiang ziyu and live a different life. if he were to be the emperor, he had to be the number one emperor in history!


    unfortunately, there were no ifs.


    with his childhood experience and his survival system, jiang changsheng had already entered a completely different path from jiang ziyu. he did not regret it, but instead he enjoyed it.


    in september, great jing launched its first invasion against the jin dynasty. in this battle, the jin dynasty sent out 400,000 troops, but they could not stop great jing.


    more than ten years ago, the jin dynasty was defeated by great jing. after that, they paid tribute to the latter every year. in addition, great jing had annexed


    ancient han. in terms of national strength, the jin dynasty could not be great jing¡¯s match.


    after lying dormant for a few years, great jing erupted with an extremely terrifying aura. it was like a tiger swallowing a sheep, unstoppable.


    the good news kept spreading to the jing dynasty. emperor yang zhao swept through the enemy with the strength of a true god realm expert, displaying a terrifying dominance that was not inferior to ping¡¯an. his results also made the martial arts world boil.


    at first, most of the people in the martial arts world thought that the imperial


    court would capture emperor yang zhao and throw him into the heaven prison. they did not expect emperor yang zhao to transform into a general who charged into the battlefield and shook the various dynasties. this change stimulated the other martial artists greatly.


    martial artists were valiant and ruthless to begin with. wouldn¡¯t they be envious of such an opportunity to contribute?


    as such, more and more martial artists joined the army. the martial artists who recently joined the army begged the higher-ups in order to participate in the battle, but they were rejected by jiang ziyu. he also sent orders to the various armies, saying that there would be plenty of opportunities in the future.


    why would they need more troops to deal with a mere jin dynasty?


    in the imperial study.


    han tianji pointed at the sand table and said, ¡°after annexing the jin dynasty, our target should be the chen dynasty in the west. the chen dynasty is huge and has abundant resources, and there are natural barriers to defend against the other side. once we take it down, we don¡¯t have to worry about enemies appearing in this direction.¡±


    on the west side of great jing, there were three dynasties. from top to bottom, they were north zhou, chen, and nanyuan. the nanyuan dynasty was close to the sea and was a small dynasty. its population was small, so there was nothing to worry about. on the other side of the chen dynasty, there were huge mountain ranges that were difficult to climb. therefore, for many years, the chen dynasty only needed to curry favor with the jing dynasty. as for the north zhou dynasty, there were deserts and plains above it, which was easy to lengthen the battle line.


    jiang ziyu asked, ¡°you mean that chen dynasty might attack us?¡±


    han tianji said, ¡°that¡¯s right. according to the information his majesty has obtained, if two chao sects want to join forces to devour great jing, they will definitely pass through north zhou, outer nine provinces, and jin. however, if that¡¯s all, our battlefront will be concentrated in the north which will be easier to deal with. however, the chao sects are not stupid and naturally understands this. if we start a war with the various dynasties and the military forces in the territory are empty, it will be too fatal if the chen dynasty suddenly attacks.


    we have to be wary of such a situation.¡±


    jiang ziyu frowned. thinking of the situation han tianji described, he felt that it was indeed very dangerous.


    at this moment, a white-robed guard came in and handed jiang ziyu a secret report. he opened it and his expression changed slightly.


    han tianji asked, ¡°did true god realm experts come to the jingjin battlefield?¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. xu tianji and the others were suppressed and had no choice but to retreat. as true gods, yang zhao was actually not his match. hmph, trash. you still dare to call yourself emperor


    yang zhao!¡±


    han tianji shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s not his fault. how many years has it been since the birth of the true god realm experts of great jing? the other party must be from a chao sect. moreover, the ultimate techniques of the chao sects are even more profound. how can yang zhao compare? however, i guess that that true god realm expert can¡¯t do anything to yang zhao, general xu, and the others. the war will fall into a stalemate, and the advantage is still in our army.¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded and asked, ¡°when can providence be condensed?¡±


    han tianji said, ¡°it will still take a few years. providence towers have been set up everywhere, but the providence of the world is definitely not something that can be condensed by humans. i¡¯m just borrowing the power to guide it.¡±


    jiang ziyu took a deep breath and looked at the sand table again, falling into deep thought.


    in the 13th year of the qianwu era, the jing dynasty army devoured many territories of the jin dynasty, forcing the jin dynasty army to retreat step by step. at this moment, the northern zhou dynasty on the other side suddenly launched a surprise attack and killed their way into the liang prefecture of great jing. the garrison of the liang prefecture could not resist and several cities fell one after another. jiang ziyu was furious and sent the white-robed guards to take ping¡¯an to the liang prefecture.


    one person army!


    a month later, ping¡¯an began to massacre the northern zhou army. after becoming a true god realm expert, he became even more violent.


    great jing fought two dynasties alone and was in a pincer attack, but great jing still had the upper hand!


    in a resplendent hall, red pillars were inlaid with all kinds of gems. a black-robed man sat at the head of the hall. he had a bold golden saber and his hair was disheveled. his entire body emitted a dangerous aura.


    he stared at a person sitting on the guest seat on the right and said, ¡°there are three true god realm experts in the great jing now, and that immortal master changsheng is close to the golden body realm. how should we deal with him?¡±


    the person sitting in the guest seat looked like a scholar. he looked to be in his early thirties, and his face was pale. he also had dark circles under his eyes, making him look rather weak. he waved his fan and smiled. ¡°your martial comprehension valley and my star gathering tower can gather five true god realm experts, but that immortal master longevity is not easy to deal with. our tower master asked me to tell valley master wei to wait a little longer. what we have to do now is to exhaust the country¡¯s strength. our tower master is currently planning something, and when the time comes, the thirteen prefectures will definitely belong to our two chao sects.¡±


    this black-robed man was the so-called valley master wei. he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°i¡¯m very curious about what your tower master planning. can he invite an old monster at the golden body realm?¡±


    the scholar shook his head and said, ¡°an old monster at the golden body realm is elusive. how can we invite him? only the top three chao sects have this ability. moreover, it¡¯s impossible for immortal master changsheng to be at the golden body realm. if he had reached the golden body realm, it will definitely cause luck to surge and the world to resonate. how can we not know? he¡¯s at most close to the golden body realm.¡±


    he paused for a moment and said, ¡°the star gathering tower will facilitate the alliance of the nine dynasties. with the military strength of nine dynasties and tens of millions of soldiers, it will definitely crush great jing. in addition, our left emissary has already rushed to the capital of great jing. even if he is not a match for immortal master changsheng, there is still hope for him to kill the great jing emperor without anyone knowing. at that time, great jing will definitely be in chaos and we will need time to reestablish the imperial power. we still have plenty of time.¡±


    valley master wei frowned and said, ¡°i know your left emissary¡¯s strength. he is indeed very strong, but he can at most fight xiao duotian to a draw. if he is discovered by immortal master changsheng¡­¡¯


    the scholar interrupted, ¡°he has the yin skeleton with him!¡±


    hearing this, valley master wei was moved. he stared fixedly at the calm scholar.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that the yin skeleton would actually be obtained by the star gathering tower. if the upper three chao sects finds out about this, you will be in big trouble.¡± valley master wei sneered.


    the scholar smiled and said, ¡°the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower are already tied together. valley master wei won¡¯t betray us, right? if the left emissary fails, the yin skeleton will fall into the hands of the jing dynasty.¡±


    valley master wei was stunned for a moment before he slapped his leg and laughed. the scholar also laughed..

 Chapter 72 - Chapter 72: Bean Form Soldiers, Undefeatable Fate

    chapter 72: bean form soldiers, undefeatable fate


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    looking at the skeleton that had fallen to the ground, the black-robed man knelt on the ground and said with a trembling voice, ¡°this is a yin skeleton¡­ how can it be so weak..


    jiang ziyu, who stood on the eaves, was equally shocked when he saw this scene from afar.


    when the yin skeleton appeared, it made jiang ziyu shiver. however, before he could think further, the yin skeleton was casually scattered by jiang


    changsheng.


    how strong was his father?


    jiang ziyu suddenly realized that no one seemed to know how strong jiang changsheng was. no matter how strong the enemy was, jiang changsheng could easily defeat them.


    although he knew jiang changsheng¡¯s experience, he could not understand how he had gotten up to this point.


    jiang ziyu raised his hand and gestured for the white-robed guards to stop.


    jiang changsheng looked down at the black-robed man and said, ¡°do you have any other methods?¡±


    the black-robed man fell into fear. he smiled sadly and said, ¡°you are really in the golden body¡­¡±


    he struggled to get up, but his true qi was shattered. he knew that he could not escape.


    the reason why star gathering tower had sent him here was because his lightness skill was unparalleled in the chao sects. he guessed that even if the other party was really a hidden golden body realm expert, he would still have the chance to escape.


    unexpectedly, the other party crippled him with a single kick!


    he shuddered at the thought of that kick just now. in his dozens of years of practicing martial arts, he had never felt such horror.


    the black-robed man said angrily, ¡°demonic priest changsheng, although i die today, you can¡¯t enjoy the thirteen prefectures alone!¡±


    he suddenly stood up and rushed towards jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng, who was standing on the eaves, had a bright moon above his head. he was like an immortal god, high and mighty, and could not be disobeyed.


    the black-robed man leaped up and took out another dagger from his waist to stab forward. his speed suddenly increased, as if he had disappeared into thin air, but only jiang changsheng could see that he had accelerated.


    jiang changsheng raised his hand again and shot out a finger. his spiritual energy turned into a cold light and pierced through the black-robed man¡¯s forehead.


    thump!


    the black-robed man¡¯s corpse fell to the ground.


    this true god realm expert came with the intention of conducting an assassination. but before he could squander his true qi, he was crippled by


    jiang changsheng. after that, his performance lacked the demeanor of a true god realm expert and he died an extremely cowardly death.


    only jiang ziyu, who had almost been assassinated by the black-robed man, knew how powerful he was.


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and sucked away the scroll and a pile of bones on the ground. after that, he turned around and glanced at jiang ziyu before disappearing from the eaves.


    all the white-robed guards and palace guards who were watching the battle woke up from their stupor. they were amazed by the power of immortal


    master changsheng.


    han tianji stood on the eaves near the city gate with a shocked expression.


    ¡°what realm is he at?¡±


    han tianji had previously thought that jiang changsheng was only at the peak of the true god realm like the other chao sects. but from the looks of it, that was definitely not the case.


    only by witnessing this battle with his own eyes did he realize that the immortal master changsheng was unfathomable and far stronger than what others said.


    ¡°pass down my decree, hang this person¡¯s corpse on the north gate of the capital to dry for seven days!¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s cold voice echoed in the palace.


    in the room, jiang changsheng looked at the pile of bones on the table and used his divine sense to investigate.


    bai qi lay in front of the window sill and curiously looked into the room. when its gaze fell on the pile of bones, its eyes were filled with fear.


    ¡°daoist master, be careful. evil spirits can easily possess and bewitch people¡­¡±


    bai qi could not help but remind him. it was afraid that jiang changsheng would be careless.


    jiang changsheng suddenly trembled, scaring bai qi so much that its fur stood on ends. jiang changsheng turned to look at it with a strange smile on his face.


    bai qi was almost scared to death. if jiang changsheng was possessed, who could stop him?


    when jiang changsheng saw its reaction, he was immediately amused and said angrily, ¡°do you think i don¡¯t know how to be careful?¡±


    he retracted his gaze and stopped scaring bai qi. instead, he focused on examining the white bones.


    bai qi heaved a sigh of relief and looked at jiang changsheng with resentment. it muttered, ¡°daoist master, you almost scared me to death¡­¡±


    it then looked at the white bones on the table. after looking at them for a while, its expression suddenly changed and it shouted, ¡°could this be the legendary yin skeleton?¡±


    yin skeleton?


    jiang chanzsheng turned to look at it and said, ¡°you can come in and talk.¡±


    bai qi was immediately excited. it immediately jumped over the window sill and came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side. afterwards, demonic qi spread and transformed into a white-robed woman. she sat beside jiang changsheng and said, ¡°this servant was born in the donglin dynasty. fifty years ago, i heard that many sects were fighting for an evil creature called the yin skeleton. this


    yin skeleton is a white bone evil spirit that has been alive for a thousand years. legend has it that a thousand years ago, there was a peerless expert whose son died because of revenge. he was unwilling to face his son¡¯s death, so he used an unorthodox martial arts to refine his son¡¯s corpse into an evil spirit and nourished it for a hundred years. after a thousand years, the yin skeleton already had the strength of a true god¡­¡± tsk tsk.


    there was actually such an evil technique.


    jiang changsheng sighed with emotion. it seemed that this world was not an ordinary martial arts world. it was f*cking fantasy martial arts.


    bai qi added, ¡°it¡¯s said that the yin skeleton has a special use. as for what it is, i¡¯m not sure.¡±


    she subconsciously wanted to hug jiang changsheng¡¯s arm. however, jiang changsheng glanced at her, scaring her into retracting her hand.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it does have a special use.¡±


    he could sense that the yin skeleton could carry spiritual energy and true qi. in other words, if he gave it enough true qi, the yin skeleton could become stronger. in addition, there was some kind of sealing technique in the yin


    skeleton¡¯s body that even the power of a true god realm expert could not open. it was probably done by someone in the golden body realm.


    the martial arts in this world were really dazzling. there were all kinds of arrays and sealing techniques.


    at this moment, a line of words appeared in front of him.


    [in the 14th year of the qianwu era, the left emissary of star gathering tower attacked with the yin skeleton. you saved your son and chased after the enemy. after surviving a calamity, you obtained a survival reward¡ªspell, ¡®scattering


    beans into soldiers¡¯.]


    scattering beans into soldiers?


    not bad.


    jiang changsheng did not immediately inherit the memories of the spell. instead, he broke the seal of the yin skeleton.


    as soon as his divine sense rushed out, the seal was immediately broken. with a whoosh, an evil wind spread out, causing the windows to creak. bai qi also trembled in fear.


    immediately after, the white bones on the table began to tremble. under bai qi¡¯s nervous gaze, the white bones quickly pieced together and stood on the table completely. judging from the skeleton, the yin skeleton had the figure of a youth and was estimated to be thirteen or fourteen years old.


    ¡°who are you¡­¡±


    yin skeleton let out a hoarse voice, but it revealed a trace of childishness. jiang changsheng said, ¡°your master, from now on, you will cultivate with me.¡±


    yin skeleton immediately turned around and knelt down to kowtow to jiang


    changsheng.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. it was really effective.


    when he broke the seal, he injected a reincarnation mark into the yin skeleton. he did not expect that he would really subdue the yin skeleton. he could now feel that he could use the reincarnation mark to control the yin skeleton.


    no, the reincarnation mark was just a connection. the main thing was that this sealing technique was profound. no matter who broke the seal, yin skeleton would acknowledge them as its master.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°bai qi, bring it out. let it stay under the tree in the future.¡± bai qi asked curiously, ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid of it being seen?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly. no one could infiltrate his courtyard unless he tacitly agreed. even if the fact that he had the yin skeleton spread, he was not afraid. if this treasure could fall into the hands of star gathering tower, why couldn¡¯t he keep it?


    bai qi hesitated for a moment and sighed. then, she left the house with the yin skeleton.


    jiang changsheng looked at the scroll and realized that there was an empty space in it. although it was not big, it was enough to hide the yin skeleton.


    that¡¯s right. he could keep it for storage uses in the future.


    jiang changsheng put away the scroll and sat on the bed to inherit the memories of the scattering beans into soldiers.


    soon, he was moved.


    this spell¡­


    not bad!


    scattering beans into soldiers. as the name suggested, one could scatter beans and transform them into soldiers. however, these beans were formed by spiritual energy. jiang changsheng could store a large number of spiritual energy beans. as there was a trace of spiritual energy, the soldiers they transformed into was stronger than ordinary soldiers.


    as long as the beans landed on the ground and came into contact with soil, they would directly turn into soldiers. in other words, jiang changsheng could give the spiritual energy beans to others.


    as jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual energy became stronger, the soldiers created by the scattering beans into soldiers would only become stronger.


    tsk tsk, was this really just a spell?


    as expected of the survival reward brought about by the superimposition of two true gods realm experts. not bad, not bad.


    after jiang changsheng inherited the memories, he began to condense spiritual energy beans. this process was not difficult. he could create a handful of beans in a breath.


    the limiting factor of the scattering beans into soldiers spell was the amount of spiritual energy of the caster. he calculated carefully. it did not consume much spiritual power to create a hundred spiritual power beans in a second. after all, his current spiritual energy could be described as vast.


    he casually threw a bean on the ground. the bean quickly enlarged and transformed into his figure. under his control, the bean soldier did not move but stayed where it was.


    after about the time for an incense stick to burn, the bean soldier dispersed and disappeared without a trace.


    in other words, a bean soldier could only fight for an incense stick of time.


    it was enough.


    jiang changsheng took out a small bag from the cabinet and created a large number of spiritual energy beans. he placed them in it, filled it up, and clipped it to his waist.


    ¡®in the future, i can use it as a brocade pouch and give it to others to promote my remarkable abilities.¡¯


    jiang changsheng thought to himself and began to cultivate.


    the next morning, the corpse of the left emissary of star gathering tower hung on the northern city gate, scaring many martial artists and commoners who entered and left.


    there was also a notice pasted beside the city gate:


    the true god realm expert of the jin dynasty sneaked into the palace in the middle of the night and wanted to assassinate his majesty. however, they overestimated themselves and failed. their crimes could not be punished!


    in the wilderness surrounded by mountains, there was an inn on the side of the official road. there were several fierce horses, and a butcher was slaughtering pigs beside the stables.


    ¡°have you heard? a true god realm expert from the jin dynasty tried to assassinate the emperor a month ago!¡±


    ¡°are you serious? what happened in the end?¡±


    ¡°of course, he died tragically. his corpse was hung on the city wall. how cowardly. even a true god realm expert is nothing more than that.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s most likely because the martial god of longqi temple took action.¡¯


    ¡°tsk tsk, the martial god is really hardworking. the emperor is his disciple? i think he is more like his son. he watches him day and night.¡±


    the martial artists in the inn discussed, and an old man and a young man listened quietly in a corner.


    the old man was dressed in gray and had a head of white hair. even his beard was white. if jiang changsheng was here, he would definitely recognize him.


    this person was the former second senior brother and eldest senior brother of longqi temple, meng qiuhe.


    the current meng qiuhe was already in his seventies. he was not as sharp as when he was young, nor did he have the demeanor of an expert. he looked like an ordinary old man.


    meng qiuhe sighed softly and said, ¡°he¡¯s still so powerful.¡±


    sitting beside him was a young man in chivalrous clothes. he had a sword on his back and one foot on a stool. he did not sit properly and looked sloppy.


    however, he was quite handsome.


    the young man held the pot of wine with one hand and poured it into his mouth. after drinking it in one gulp, he wiped his mouth and smiled.


    ¡°immortal master changsheng is indeed impressive. otherwise, my father and my seniors would not have died in his hands.¡±


    meng qiuhe glanced at him and asked, ¡°you can still smile? shouldn¡¯t you be gnashing your teeth in hatred?¡±


    the young man waved his hand and moved closer to meng qiuhe. he laughed softly and said, ¡°what should i hate him? without the dragon tower, i feel at ease now. moreover, the reason why my father died was because of his own will. immortal master changsheng who defeated them must have surpassed the true god realm and reached the legendary realm. so, let him dominate the thirteen prefectures first and help our dragon tower kill more enemies. when he dies of old age, the dragon tower will rise and rule the world again.¡±


    ¡°no matter how strong a person is, they can¡¯t defeat the heavens. that immortal master changsheng is a person who cultivate taoism, and he doesn¡¯t have any children. when he dies, won¡¯t the thirteen prefectures belong to the dragon tower? this is the foundation of the dragon tower. our thousand-year old foundation can¡¯t be dispersed in a single battle. when the time comes, i will raise my arm and wave it. at that time, no one in the martial arts world will dare to disobey me.¡±


    meng qiuhe mocked, ¡°you¡¯re really going all out. isn¡¯t the price too high?¡±


    the young man shrugged and was slightly drunk. ¡°how is the price huge? my father went berserk during cultivation and had a demon in his heart. the others who died were all people who were about to die. i heard from my old servant that the dragon tower has been in decline for the past hundred years.


    previously, during the martial arts competition of the chao sects, the mahayana dragon tower was defeated. there were powerful enemies outside and an uncontrollable immortal master changsheng inside. if it were you, what would you do?¡±

 Chapter 73 - Chapter 73: Ancient Emperor, Clone Technique

    chapter 73: ancient emperor, clone technique


    translator: henyee translations i editor: henyee translations


    after the death of the left emissary of star gathering tower, great jing¡¯s invasion against the jin dynasty became even stronger. there were fewer and fewer experts from the jin dynasty active on the battlefield. at this rate, it would not be difficult to annex the jin dynasty.


    the morale of great jing soared, especially in the martial arts world. even a true god realm expert had been defeated in the capital. how strong was great jing now?


    after jiang ziyu experienced jiang changsheng¡¯s strength again, his ambition swelled and he kept sending troops.


    jiang changsheng continued to live a farming and cultivation life in the daoist temple.


    in the courtyard, jiang xiu and the god of thieves were sparring.


    because jiang changsheng was watching from the side, the god of thieves was extremely nervous, afraid that he would accidentally hurt jiang xiu.


    the ten-year-old jiang xiu¡¯s moves were already very smooth, but unfortunately, they were not lethal. the god of thieves accommodated him and let him show what he had learned to his heart¡¯s content.


    hua jianxin sat beside jiang changsheng and guided him from time to time. jiang changsheng watched the battle while refining pills.


    after a long time.


    jiang xiu panted and stopped the battle. the god of thieves immediately slipped away, afraid that jiang changsheng would blame him. he could not help but use his martial arts just now, causing jiang xiu to fall on his face and bruise his chin.


    jiang xiu was a little man and did not cry. after getting up, he continued to


    spar.


    hua jianxin called jiang xiu over and wiped his wound.


    jiang xiu looked at jiang changsheng and asked in disappointment, ¡°grandmaster, am i very useless?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°a little.¡±


    jiang xiu felt even worse, and his eyes turned red.


    hua jianxin hurriedly comforted him and said, ¡°xiu¡¯er, you¡¯re already very outstanding, but your grandmaster has high standards. why don¡¯t you think who your grandmaster¡¯s disciples are? general pingan, huang chuan, and your father.¡±


    when jiang xiu heard this, he felt that it made sense and his mood improved slightly.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°xiu¡¯er, how is your relationship with your other siblings?


    jiang ziyu had already given birth to six sons and seven daughters. the third prince was two years younger than jiang xiu.


    jiang xiu replied, ¡°pretty good. why?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i was just asking.¡±


    after hua jianxin helped jiang xiu wipe his wound, she asked him to play with the disciples of longqi temple. after he left the courtyard, hua jianxin said worriedly, ¡°the third prince is a martial arts genius and has already taken zong tianwu as his master. as for the other princes, they haven¡¯t displayed their talent for the time being.¡±


    jiang changsheng teased, ¡°they¡¯re all your grandsons. do you only dote on


    xiu¡¯er?¡±


    hua jianxin rolled her eyes and said, ¡°of course not. i¡¯m just afraid that the fight for the throne will hurt their brotherhood.¡±


    there was something she did not say, and that was that the brothers of the jiang family always fought.


    other than king qin, none of jiang changsheng¡¯s other brothers had a good ending. after emperor jiang yu took the throne, he used many underhanded means to get rid of the princes.


    when it came to jiang zihan, it was the same. many of his brothers were harmed. in the end, jiang ziyu won, but he no longer had any brothers.


    jiang changsheng also had such concerns, so he asked about jiang xiu¡¯s relationship with his brothers.


    the imperial family was like this. in the early days of the dynasty, the imperial familys attitude was enough to easily affect future generations. for example, li shimin. although he could be considered the first emperor in history, the changes in the xuanwu sect had too deep an impact on the li family.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯ll remind ziyu later.¡±


    hua jianxin nodded. after chatting for a while, jiang changsheng stood up and left. jiang changsheng cultivated and refined pills all day long. it was boring to stay by his side, so hua jianxin spent most of her time on his grandson.


    after she left, bai qi entered the courtyard.


    she was sent away by jiang changsheng to prevent her from hearing anything.


    bai qi came in front of jiang changsheng and said, ¡°daoist master, i¡¯ve driven away the birds in the medicinal field. i also left behind a scent. they won¡¯t come again for the time being.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded slightly and focused on refining pills.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°what pill are you refining this time?¡±


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°a body tempering pill.¡±


    even though he had a cultivator, he still had to strengthen his physique to withstand more spiritual energy.


    when bai qi heard this, her eyes lit up and she began to look forward to it.


    when jiang changsheng refined pills, he would always share it with the people around him. although its treatment was not as good as white dragon¡¯s, at least she could still get some.


    after following jiang changsheng for 16 years, her strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, surpassing decades of bitter cultivation.


    in the 4th month of the 15th year of the qianwu era, xu tianji led his army to break through the imperial city of the jin dynasty and stepped into the palace.


    afterwards, he planted the military flag of the jing dynasty. from then on, the jin dynasty became part of the jing dynasty.


    when this news spread back to great jing, the citizens of the thirteen prefectures and the other nine prefectures were all jubilant. they were witnessing the rise of a powerful empire!


    after annexing the jin dynasty, the northern zhou dynasty began to retreat, and the war also stopped. jiang ziyu decided to recuperate for two years and store more combat rations, horses, ordnance, and so on. although he was still very ambitious, he was not in a hurry.


    the current jiang ziyu was only 36 years old!


    emperor jing wen had only ascended the throne at this age, while he had already made great contributions.


    when jiang ziyu was still king wei, he turned the tide when the jing dynasty was about to collapse and recovered back their territory. after he ascended the throne, he devoured ancient han and the jin dynasty and doubled the territory of great jing. as long as he was not muddle-headed in his old age, his status in the history books would definitely surpass that of martial ancestor jing and emperor jing wen. he might even be ranked in the top three of all emperors in the thirteen prefectures since ancient times. the entire dynasty was united, and the ruler and the people were united. the commoners believed that the emperor could make more contributions.


    in the imperial study.


    hua jianxin came to visit jiang ziyu. jiang ziyu got someone to deliver the refreshments and closed the door.


    ¡°ziyu, i know you¡¯re busy with the dynasty, so i shouldn¡¯t interfere. however, the princes are getting bigger and bigger, and it¡¯s time to stabilize their mentality. the sooner the position of the crown prince is set, the sooner we can avoid future trouble. not only that, it¡¯s also best to let them study together and improve their relationship,¡± hua jianxin said seriously.


    after jiang ziyu heard this, he smiled and said, ¡°mother, you¡¯re right. i also want to make jiang xiu the crown prince. previously, it was only because he was too young. mother, don¡¯t worry. the stains of the first three generations of the jiang family will definitely not be passed down from generation to generation. i will correct the jiang family.¡±


    facing hua jianxin, he did not call himself ¡®majesty¡¯ and gave hua jianxin enough face.


    hua jianxin nodded. she looked at jiang ziyu and said sympathetically, ¡°ziyu, you¡¯ve lost weight recently and your complexion isn¡¯t too good. do you need me to ask your father to refine some pills to nourish your blood and qi?


    although the dynasty is important, your health is more important.¡±


    jiang ziyu sat back at the imperial table and said, ¡°that¡¯s naturally what i want. don¡¯t worry, i know what i¡¯m doing. i don¡¯t want to be an emperor with a short life either.¡±


    hua jianxin was relieved when she heard that. the mother and son chatted for a while. hua jianxin did not disturb him for long, so she stood up and left.


    jiang ziyu picked up the memorial, but not long after, he put it down. hua jianxin¡¯s words reminded him that he had indeed neglected the harem.


    ¡°jiang xiu¡­¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s eyes flickered as he tapped his fingers on the table.


    he actually had another plan in mind.


    he wanted to see who would best be the crown prince. however, if he did not appoint jiang xiu as the crown prince, it would indeed cause chaos.


    compared to the struggles of the royal family, he did not want to hand the throne to a fatuous ruler.


    he said, ¡°head of punishment, pass down the order. from tomorrow onwards, the crown prince will accompany me to review the memorials and accompany me tor tour hours a day.¡±


    this was his dual strategy to personally nurture jiang xiu¡¯s talent. however, if he was still inferior to the other princes, there was nothing he could do.


    ¡°yes ! ¡±


    a cold voice sounded in the imperial study.


    after the jing dynasty calmed down, the world was peaceful. the surrounding dynasties did not dare to provoke the jing dynasty. facing the domineering trade requirements of the jing dynasty, no one dared to disobey. the power and economy of the jing dynasty grew day by day.


    october.


    rumble


    an earthquake suddenly struck the capital. longqi mountain shook violently, and houses collapsed one after another. immediately, jiang changsheng pressed his right hand on the ground and injected spiritual energy into longqi mountain to stabilize it with his mighty strength.


    however, the capital was not so stable. the streets cracked, and the city walls cracked, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    seven waves of consecutive earthquakes struck before it completely stopped, with the longest one lasting nearly two minutes.


    after the earthquake ended, the imperial guards began to save the people in the city. the disciples of longqi temple also began to save the injured disciples and devotees. because of jiang changsheng, no one died in longqi temple.


    bai qi grinned and said, ¡°isn¡¯t there a dragon vein under the capital of the thirteen prefectures? why would there be an earthquake?¡±


    wang chen picked up the broom and said, ¡°there was an earthquake decades ago, but this time, it was far smaller than the previous time.¡±


    bai qi shook her head and looked at jiang changsheng under the tree. ¡°that might not be the case.¡±


    her eyes were filled with reverence.


    wang chen¡¯s martial arts realm was low, so he could not sense it. however, she could sense that during the earthquake, there was a vast power that stabilized longqi mountain.


    she could not imagine how powerful jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation was to be able to stablize a mountain.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything. in order to stabilize longqi mountain, he had consumed a large amount of spiritual energy. he did not even spend that much spiritual energy fighting the mahayana dragon tower. this was because not only did he have to stabilize longqi mountain, but he also had to stabilize the rocks under the ground.


    he did not think too much about it. after all, a natural disaster was not man-made. he continued to cultivate.


    [in the 15th year of the qianwu era, the si province welcomed a huge earthquake that was rarely seen in hundreds of years, and longqi mountain almost collapsed. fortunately, you took action. you successfully survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªspell, clone technique.]


    si province?


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows slightly and realized that he had underestimated this earthquake. the earthquake decades ago was only in the capital. now, it involved the entire si province. other than the capital, there were more than 20 cities in the si province. he did not know how many casualties there were.


    however, he shouldn¡¯t consider these things and should let jiang ziyu have a headache.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the clone technique.


    the clone technique was good stuff!


    he did not lack offensive or defensive spells and ultimate techniques, but he lacked these strange spells to make himself omnipotent.


    after he finished inheriting the clone technique, he stood up and walked into the house to cultivate this technique.


    the clone technique could create clones. and the strength of the clones depended on how much spiritual energy jiang changsheng injected. moreover, the clone could still fight!


    good spell!


    in the capital, the entire city was bleak, and cries echoed throughout the city.


    han tianji stood on a ruin and frowned as he scanned his surroundings. he held a golden jade pendant in his hand that was trembling.


    he frowned and muttered, ¡°what¡¯s going on¡­ the providence of the dragon vein has changed¡­


    he lowered his head and looked at the ground, his eyes filled with confusion.


    he had inherited the study of providence in the xiansheng grotto-heaven, but he could not figure out the current situation.


    he suddenly recalled his master¡¯s words.


    ¡°the thirteen prefectures of the jing dynasty contain a dragon vein. there are only nine dragon veins in the world, and each dragon vein contains a huge amount of providence. however, the dragon veins of the thirteen prefectures are weak. strange, strange. if it¡¯s not man-made, there will definitely be a huge disaster.¡±


    at that time, he thought that it was because the mahayana dragon tower had arbitrarily decided the martial path and its luck had declined, causing the dragon vein to weaken. now, it seemed that was not the case.


    there was a huge secret hidden in the dragon vein!

 Chapter 74 - Chapter 74: Evil Demon and Dragon Vein, War Between the Five Dynasties

    chapter 74: evil demon and dragon vein, war between the five dynasties


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    this earthquake that was rarely seen in hundreds of years affected all the cities in the si province. there were so many casualties that it was difficult to estimate. other than the streets near longqi temple, the other places in the capital had suffered damage. it would take a lot of time to rebuild them. fortunately, great jing was strong now. jiang ziyu gave the order that he would bear all the money needed to repair the houses for the people, which made them feel the emperor¡¯s kindness.


    in this world, mortals were in awe of natural disasters. although the si


    province had suffered an earthquake, the hearts of the people did not waver. of course, there were some voices that thought that the emperor had caused the heavens to resent him for fighting a war all year round, but these voices quickly disappeared.


    when the disciples of longqi temple learned of the encounters in the capital and the si province, they were shocked. they had thought that it was just a small earthquake on the mountain. seeing that there was such a big difference, they could only attribute it to jiang changsheng¡¯s protection.


    immortal master changsheng, an immortal god in the world!


    they were not the only ones who realized this. more and more people realized that the streets near longqi mountain did not suffer much damage, causing the name of the immortal master changsheng to spread again. the influential people in the capital began to buy the land near longqi mountain at a high price. some wanted peace, while others wanted to get rich.


    at the end of the year, the si province also walked out of the haze brought about by the earthquake.


    on this day, jiang ziyu came to visit and brought someone with him, the minister of luck, han tianji.


    when he first met jiang changsheng, han tianji was stunned. he had often heard that immortal master changsheng was proficient in the art of youth preservation. now that he saw him today, he was shocked.


    jiang ziyu briefly introduced han tianji and asked him to talk about the matter. only then did han tianji wake up and hurriedly say, ¡°immortal master, the earthquake two months ago was extraordinary. i heard that the capital also encountered an earthquake 60 years ago. and i guess it was caused by the dragon vein riot.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°and then?¡±


    could it be that these two people wanted him to deal with the dragon vein?


    han tianji added, ¡°every time the dragon vein riots, it will be more intense than the last time. this is a huge disaster. whether it¡¯s man-made or a natural disaster. no matter which it is, we can¡¯t sit still and wait for death.¡±


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°i suspect that it¡¯s the remnant of the mahayana dragon


    tower.¡±


    the mahayana dragon tower had been destroyed, but in fact, only a group of people who were about to die had died. it was impossible for the mahayana


    dragon tower to have so few people, so it was still a rock in jiang ziyu¡¯s heart.


    jiang changsheng asked helplessly, ¡°then do you know where the dragon vein is? you can¡¯t expect me to dig into the ground, right?¡±


    he did not know how to dig.


    even if he used the nine heavens mysterious change to turn into an earthworm and burrow into the ground, it would be too strenuous.


    ¡°i¡¯ve already sent the white-robed guards to investigate in the si province. if it¡¯s man-made, there will definitely be an entrance. if the entrance is discovered, i hope that master can take action. those who can mess with the dragon vein are definitely martial artists with extremely high realm,¡± jiang ziyu replied.


    han tianji added, ¡°i want to know how you protected longqi mountain. did you use some kind of providence technique that allowed longqi mountain to


    avoid the earthquake?¡±


    he was very curious about this, so he asked jiang ziyu to bring him here.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°how would i know anything about providence? i just protected the mountain with my strength.¡±


    as soon as these words were spoken, jiang ziyu and han tianji were stunned and could not believe their ears.


    jiang ziyu could not help but ask, ¡°protect the mountain with your strength? how is that possible? although longqi mountain is not a huge mountain, it is still a mountain. it takes about an hour to walk up the mountain.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and did not say anything.


    han tianji was shocked.


    how powerful was he to protect a mountain from an earthquake?


    he could not imagine it. it was too shocking. perhaps there was such an expert in the xiansheng grotto-heaven, but with his status and strength, he had never come into contact with them.


    in the end, the two of them left in silence. only they knew what they were thinking.


    before he left, jiang changsheng handed jiang ziyu two bottles of pills. he was also afraid that his son would have a short life, so he planned to nurse him up as soon as possible.


    bai qi clicked her tongue in wonder and thought to herself, ¡®it¡¯s not as simple as just protecting the mountain with his strength. he casually slapped it and dispersed the power of the earthquake without using his full strength¡­


    jiang changsheng came to the earth spirit tree to meditate and began to use incense point to calculate. he asked in his heart.


    ¡°i want to know what caused this earthquake.¡±


    [4,000 incense points will be consumed. do you want to continue?]


    continue!


    this time. tiang changsheng had invested a lot


    [this earthquake was caused by an evil spirit absorbing the luck of the dragon vein. once the luck of the dragon vein is exhausted, the si province will collapse and the luck of the thirteen states will be severed. from then on, it will become a land of disaster.]


    evil spirit?


    it was already equivalent to the combined strength of two chao sects. it was extraordinary.


    however, 4,000 incense points might not be able to completely offset the heavenly tribulation when he broke through to the sixth level of the dao technique.


    this meant that the evil spirit could not threaten him for the time being.


    when jiang changsheng thought of this, he felt that it was not a big problem.


    he immediately circulated his spiritual energy and split it into an avatar, causing bai qi¡¯s wolf eyes to widen.


    the clone looked exactly like him. the two of them meditated side by side, and it was impossible to tell who was the real one.


    in two months, jiang changsheng had cultivated the clone technique to perfection. it could be said he was using it at ease.


    his avatar stood up and leaped. he rode the clouds and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    bai qi trembled and asked carefully, ¡°daoist master, that was¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at her and said meaningfully, ¡°you didn¡¯t see anything, right?¡±


    bai qi was so frightened that her entire body trembled. she nodded with all her might.


    was this really a f*cking martial arts technique?


    it was definitely not an illusion. even bai qi could sense the aura of the avatar. it was exactly the same as jiang changsheng.


    hang cnangsneng sent ms avatar to searcn tor tne ctragon vein. his avatar was undoubtedly the main body and it also had a divine sense. it was more convenient for him to search than the white-robed guards.


    16th year of the qianwu era, spring march.


    great jing suddenly received the declaration of war from various dynasties, and the surrounding dynasties rejected great jing¡¯s trade request. a large number of troops appeared at the borders of the various dynasties, but they did not attack great jing. instead, they waited solemnly for orders.


    ¡°north zhou, wei, chen, tiangang, and nanyuan have all declared war on great jing. very good, very good!¡±


    jiang ziyu stood in front of the dragon throne and said in a deep voice. there was a cold smile filled with killing intent on his face.


    the civil and military officials discussed among themselves nervously. the thirteen prefectures had never encountered such a situation. in the past, although they had fought with the surrounding dynasties, they were rarely surrounded by so many dynasties. after all, the other dynasties had feuds and conflicts of interests with each other.


    chen li said, ¡°your majesty, the five dynasties declared war at the same time, but they did not attack. perhaps they are just afraid of the might of great jing and want to resist together.¡±


    xu tianji shook his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. perhaps they are waiting for the order to attack at the same time.¡±


    the officials voiced their opinions one after another.


    jiang ziyu also calmed down. although he was arrogant, he was not stupid. with the five dynasties joining forces, no matter which dynasty great jing attacked, it would directly trigger a war between the six dynasties. at that time, all the borders of great jing would be at war!


    this was extremely disadvantageous to great jing.


    the current great jing was equivalent to the fusion of three dynasties, but ancient han and the jin dynasty were still in the process of fusing. once the war showed their flaws, the people from the ancient han and the jin dynasty might rebel. that would be too fatal.


    .


    ¡°your majesty, for now, it¡¯s best to remain unchanged and deal with the changes. with the five dynasties working together, no one would dare to be the first to fight. great jing also needs time to digest the jin dynasty and produce more troops.¡± yang che stood up and said. his words were approved by many people.


    jiang ziyu scoffed. ¡°then i¡¯ll see who dares to attack great jing first. i¡¯ll be the first to destroy him!¡±


    he began to issue a decree and sent a large number of generals to various borders to be on guard at any time. he did not even leave a general in the capital. all generals above the fifth-grade were sent out.


    in longqi temple, jiang changsheng also learned of this through li jun. after the five dynasties declared war together, they spread the news wantonly. the news had already spread in great jing, causing everyone to panic.


    the siege of five dynasties sounded terrifying.


    this was one of the reasons why the five dynasties declared war and did not attack.


    when jiang changsheng heard this, he sighed in his heart. before he could find the dragon vein, the enemy had already begun to take action.


    he even suspected that the chao sects of both sides knew about the dragon vein and deliberately caused trouble at this juncture.


    after searching for three months, jiang changshengs avatar and the white-robed guards could not find the entrance to the dragon vein. clearly, the dragon vein was hidden deep underground and might not even be found even if he used his soul out of body technique to search. it was even possible that it was not underground in the si province at all. jiang changsheng could only give up and take things as they came.


    ¡°yes, i know everything.¡±


    jiang changsheng responded and listened to all the news before li jun bowed and left.


    bai qi came over and said, ¡°with the five dynasties joining forces, the chao


    sects must be plotting behind the scenes.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. he also knew about this, but he did not feel annoyed. instead, he looked forward to the other party giving him survival rewards.


    they were all chives.


    bai qi also asked, ¡°great jing will definitely not be able to defend the siege of five dynasties. do you want to take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when we can¡¯t win.¡±


    he rarely interfered in the matters of the dynasty. only if great jing was really to the point where the mountains and rivers were shattered, he would take action. after all, his gaze was never on the present.


    perhaps many people would die because of his actions, but hundreds of years later, people still had to die. it was all in the past. he did not want to be a bodhisattva. even a real bodhisattva would not really grant this request.


    he was willing to become the pillar of support for great jing, but he was unwilling to protect it alone and take action for everything. if he really wanted to establish a thousand-year dynasty, his own development was especially important.


    jiang changsheng took out a bottle of spirit boosting pills and continued to circulate his energy after consuming it.


    although he had not met any opponents for the time being, he still yearned for the seventh level of the dao technique. he had to continuously become stronger to prevent his life from being in danger when an expert surpassing the universe realm appeared.


    according to his estimation, he should be able to reach the seventh level of the dao technique in five years!


    this was only his realm. every year, his strength would increase!


    the cycle of the sun and moon passed day by day.


    one month passed, and more and more troops were stationed at the border of great jing. jiang ziyu was still recruiting troops without restraint, as if he did not care about the treasury and wanted to fight to the death with the five dynasties.


    great jing¡¯s attitude also surprised the surrounding five dynasties. they thought that great jing would be frightened, but they did not expect it to be even more domineering and prepare to accept the war.


    august.


    the war finally broke out. first, northern zhou launched an attack on great jing. on the same day, the tiangang dynasty in the north raised their troops to attack the former jin dynasty. in the next seven days, the wei dynasty sent troops to reinforce northern zhou. the chen dynasty and the nanyuan dynasty also sent troops one after another. within a month, wars broke out at the borders of great jing.


    this was an unprecedented battle. the five dynasties had invested more than two million troops and were still recruiting.


    the emperor issued an edict, calling for martial artists to freely go to various battlefields to provide support. after the war, they would be rewarded based on their contributions, and they might even be promoted to nobles. he would also not ask about their background or past.


    the moment this edict was released, great jing¡¯s martial arts world was excited!


    on this day, someone came to visit jiang changsheng.


    huang chuan stood in front of jiang changsheng and bent down. ¡°the other party claims to be from the chao sect and wants to see you..¡±

 Chapter 75 - Chapter 75: Fuyue Family, Longqi Temple Participates in the Battle

    chapter 75: fuyue family, longqi temple participates in the battle


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°let him in.¡±


    jiang changsheng said without opening his eyes. he had already sensed the other party¡¯s true qi at the divine realm. ever since the other party entered the city, he had sensed it. however, this fellow did not seem to have any ill intentions and was not sneaky, so he did not find trouble with him.


    huang chuan immediately went to summon him.


    bai qi glanced at the yin skeleton leaning behind the earth spirit tree and reminded him, ¡°daoist master, do you want to hide the yin skeleton elsewhere? if it¡¯s discovered, it will be troublesome.


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°it¡¯s fine. how can i let the other party go behind the tree when i¡¯m here?¡±


    there was a talisman on yin skeleton¡¯s body that could reduce its aura to its mininum, so no one could sense it.


    when bai qi heard this, she felt that it made sense and did not say anything else.


    not long after, huang chuan arrived with a martial artist from the chao sect. after sending them to the courtyard gate, huang chuan turned around and left, not disturbing their discussion.


    this chao sect martial artist was a woman in a green robe. she wore a bamboo hat with a white veil hanging on the brim, revealing a beautiful face and a sword in her hand. when she saw jiang changsheng¡¯s face, she was stunned like everyone else.


    fortunately, she was not stunned for too long. she quickly arrived in front of jiang changsheng and cupped her fists. ¡°junior yu yanyi is from the chao sect called fuyue family. greetings, immortal master changsheng.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°fuyue family? you actually call yourself an aristocratic family. you¡¯re not ordinary.¡±


    yu yanyi said softly, ¡°thank you for your praise, senior. i came here to invite you to join the fuyue family. the fuyue family is willing to provide for you anything you need. if you already have a chao sect behind you, then forget it and treat it as we are getting to know each other.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°if i agree, do i need to leave great jing? will the fuyue family protect great jing?¡±


    yu yanyi was overjoyed and said, ¡°it will be better if senior can go to the fuyue


    family. the fuyue family is also willing to take over great jing.¡±


    take over?


    jiang changsheng could not help but shake his head.


    bai qi teased, ¡°a chao sect is a chao sect. you will never suffer a loss.¡±


    yu yanyi glanced at her and ignored her. she looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°senior, only by taking over great jing can the fuyue family make better use of the great jing¡¯s luck and martial arts resources. these will also become one of the resources to support you. it¡¯s a win-win situation. although senior is powerful, you can¡¯t control great jing alone. even if you have the strength of a golden body realm expert, the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower still want to tear meat from your tiger mouth.¡±


    she paused for a moment and said, ¡°the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower have not only incited the five dynasties to attack, but in fact, four more dynasties are also mobilizing their troops and rushing over from tens of thousands of miles away. when the nine dynasties jpoined force, great jing will definitely lose. although senior is strong, the world is vast. how many battlefields can you protect? it¡¯s said that the martial comprehension valley has already found a golden body realm expert to help them.¡±


    the dynasties in the nine directions were so ruthless!


    they could even rope in a golden body realm expert?


    jiang changsheng sighed internally.


    bai qi¡¯s eyelids twitched when she heard that. the chao sects had gone crazy.


    seeing that he was still silent, yu yanyi said again, ¡°senior, the fuyue family¡¯s foundation is deeper than the mahayana dragon tower. it has been established for two thousand years and controls over four dynasty. if you are willing to come, the family head will not mistreat you.¡±


    bai qi snorted. ¡°then why didn¡¯t your family head come personally?¡±


    yu yanyi said helplessly, ¡°if the family head were to come, he would be making an enemy out of the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower. moreover, senior would also be on guard. he might even think that the family head is taking the opportunity to threaten him. but, the family head is my father, and my skills are not high enough to attract any attention. however, my identity can represent the fuyue family¡¯s sincerity.¡±


    her attitude was very humble and even seemed to be pretending to be pitiful. at least, that was what bai qi thought.


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°thank you for the fuyue family¡¯s kindness. however, i¡¯m sorry, but i can¡¯t leave the great jing, and it needs to be independent.¡±


    hearing this, yu yanyi became anxious and said, ¡°senior, the star gathering tower and the martial comprehension valley are a thousand-year-old holy land after all. when the great jing is divided up, you will be a thorn in their side. it is not wise to fight against the two chao sects alone. even though the mahayana dragon tower was defeated by you, they did not really collapse.


    their disciples still roamed around the world, waiting for the day when they would reunite. as far as i know, the people you killed were all from the older generation of the mahayana dragon tower. there were no backbones or genius disciples that appeared. they are just using you as a knife!¡±


    the golden body realm was indeed a legendary realm in the martial arts world. it had terrifying power that surpassed ordinary people!


    however, a golden body realm expert could not split themselves up. no matter how strong they were, they were only one person.


    if jiang changsheng wanted to attack the two chao sects and chose to rush to the battlefield, there would definitely be people coming to attack the emperor.


    jiang changsheng said without changing his expression, ¡°use me as a knife? as long as i am in great jing, my knife can suppress them forever.¡±


    yu yanyi felt even more helpless. how long could you live?


    how could a person compare their lifespan to a chao sect? the chao sect could be inherited.


    yu yanyi did not dare to offend jiang changsheng. after all, jiang changsheng was notorious for killing countless experts. even the left emissary of star


    gathering tower, who had unparalleled lightness skills, had died in the capital. at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly said, ¡°bai qi, close your eyes.¡±


    hearing this, yu yanyi subconsciously tightened her grip on the sword in her hand.


    bai qi also thought that jiang changsheng was about to attack and hastily closed her eyes.


    jiang changsheng looked at yu yanyi and directly used the phantom god¡¯s eyes to hypnotize her, making her mistakenly think that he was the person she trusted the most.


    yu yanyi was immediately struck and stood rooted on the spot as her pupils turned golden.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°do you know where the entrance to the dragon vein


    the dragon vein must be hidden underground, which was why jiang changsheng did not need to use incense points to deduce it. if the weakening of the dragon vein was caused by the remnants of the mahayana dragon tower, it meant that there was an entrance to the dragon vein. however, if that was not the case, evil spirits might have been born underground.


    the reason why he sent his avatar to search was because it was not troublesome, as he did not need to control his avatar. the thoughts of his avatar were the same as his.


    he could not develop the habit of squandering incense points. he still had to use it to transcend the tribulation. he did not want to die under the heavenly tribulation in the future and regret his choices.


    the two earthquakes were dozens of years apart. he would think of a way to solve the problem when he broke through to the seventh level. once he reached the seventh level, he might be able to dive tens of thousands of miles underground. in addition, before the dragon vein was about to die, natural disasters would definitely follow and there would be signs from heaven and earth.


    yu yanyi answered, ¡°i don¡¯t know. i only know that the dragon vein is hidden tens of thousands of miles underground, which is difficult for mortals to come close to it. therefore, we can only use luck to observe it.¡±


    jiang changsheng felt a little regretful and asked, ¡°is there anyone in the chao sects who has surpassed the golden body realm?¡± when bai qi heard this, her heart pounded wildly.


    ¡®what do you mean?¡¯


    there was a realm above the golden body realm?


    yu yanyi answered with a dull expression, ¡°i don¡¯t know. the golden body realm is the highest realm i¡¯ve ever heard of. perhaps there are existences of a higher realm hidden in the xiansheng grotto-heaven, but they are very mysterious. even the chao sects don¡¯t have a good understanding of them.¡±


    jiang changsheng was relieved. he began to read yu yanyi¡¯s memories and said, ¡°think about the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower.¡±


    the phantom god¡¯s eye could change other people¡¯s memories. and memories were constantly shifting in their minds, so naturally, he could also read the memories in the other party¡¯s mind.


    however, jiang changsheng saw many different locations in her memory. chao sects did not have a fixed address. to be precise, they had many fixed addresses, so he could only memorize them one by one.


    after understanding the situation, jiang changsheng stopped using the phantom god¡¯s eye.


    yu yanyi came back to her senses, but she did not notice what had just happened.


    ¡°i am willing to stay in the capital for a few more years. if senior changes your mind, i will wait for you at any time.¡±


    yu yanyi cupped her hands and bowed before leaving.


    she wanted to wait for great jing to be defeated. at that time, jiang changsheng might agree to her request.


    only the man and the wolf were left in the courtyard.


    bai qi carefully opened her eyes. even though she did not see what had happened, yu yanyi¡¯s behavior was strange.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate, leaving bai qi to let her imagination run wild. the more she thought about it, the more afraid she became.


    the daoist master could control people¡¯s hearts, but that girl did not seem to notice it.


    would he read my thoughts if i was unaware?


    bai qi shivered in fear.


    ever since the war between the six dynasties began, the battlefield had fallen into a stalemate. the power that great jing displayed had frightened the five dynasties. how many years had it been? how did great jing change from being suppressed by ancient han to fighting against five dynasties alone?


    the five dynasties were terrified and afraid that great jing would grow stronger. therefore, the five emperors began to send more troops, vowing to beat great jing to death.


    not only was the jing dynasty powerful, but its ambition was also abnormally terrifying. the emperor of the jing dynasty was not even forty years old, and after swallowing the jin dynasty, the jing dynasty would certainly continue to expand.


    october.


    true god realm experts began to appear on the battlefield of the five dynasties. other than the battlefield where ping¡¯an was at, the generals of the other battlefields were beheaded one after another.


    the power of a true god realm expert was too powerful. even if grandmasters who were in the divine realm were to join hands, it would be hard for ten grandmasters to defeat one true god realm expert!


    right now, there were only two true gods that great jing could send out.


    of course, true gods were not absolutely invincible. once they were surrounded by hundreds of thousands of troops, it was still very dangerous if their true qi was exhausted. after all, not everyone was like ping¡¯an. even if his true qi was exhausted, he could still rely on his physique to crush the enemy.


    after dozens of years of development, the martial arts world in great jing had undergone earth-shattering changes. after several defeats, the experts of the martial arts world began to join hands. on the battlefield, heaven arrival realm experts and spiritual realm experts joined hands to restrain the true gods. hundreds of people all besieging one person.


    even so, many people would die every time they fought against a ture god.


    the situation was not optimistic.


    november.


    on the battlefield, ping¡¯an used the golden roc dual hammers to kill a true god, and his name shook the world. the morale of great jing soared, and the armies of the five dynasties were all frightened, including the remaining four


    true gods.


    after hammering a true god to death, ping¡¯an rushed to other battlefields under the lead of the white-robed guards.


    however, the territory of great jing was vast, and ping¡¯an could not immediately rush to other battlefields. overall, great jing¡¯s battlefront was retreating.


    all kinds of battle reports spread like wildfire in the capital. it also made the commoners and martial arts practitioners feel hot-blooded and pumped with fighting spirit. more and more people joined the army, and more and more martial artists rushed to the battlefield. it was as if everyone was a soldier.


    such phenomenon was attributed to the actions of the current emperor. coupled with the constant propaganda from officials everywhere, most people were looking forward to an unprecedented prosperity.


    on this day.


    huang chuan found jiang changsheng and said, ¡°teacher, longqi temple also wants to participate in the war. i want to lead a group of disciples to the battlefield. i will only bring those who are willing to go. the dynasty is in trouble, but longqi temple is doing nothing. we can¡¯t just wait here.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes. with a wave of his hand, the window of his room suddenly opened and brocade bags flew out and landed on the stone table in the courtyard.


    huang chuan was curious as to what it was.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°have every disciple bring a brocade bag, and you will carry the rest. after entering the battlefield, grabbed some beans and throw them on the ground. remember this, you must think carefully and not accidentally injure anyone.¡±


    huang chuan nodded excitedly and hastily thanked him. then, he walked over and stuffed the brocade bag into his arms. unfortunately, he could not stuff it all in. so, he had no choice but to go back and find a box. there were a total of a hundred brocade bags, and each bag contained five hundred spiritual beans. these bags were able to fit so many beans because he had deliberately compressed them so that they were smaller.


    bai qi also curiously looked at the brocade bag on the stone table.


    jiang changsheng turned to look at the blue sky and muttered, ¡°the wind has started. i hope you won¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    the autumn breeze blew and the branches of the earth spirit tree swayed slightly, causing leaves to fall..

 Chapter 76 - Chapter 76: World

    chapter 76: world-shocking spirit weapon, is this really a f*cking martial art?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang ziyu was reviewing the memorials with jiang xiu standing at his side. as he looked at the memorials that jiang ziyu had reviewed, a white-robed guard came in and presented a secret letter.


    jiang xiu took it and handed it to jiang ziyu.


    jiang ziyu opened the letter and his expression darkened. he said, ¡°continue with the investigation.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard left.


    jiang xiu was curious about what was written in the secret letter. jiang ziyu noticed his gaze and handed the letter to him. after he read it, his face turned pale and beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead.


    his hands were trembling. he looked at jiang ziyu and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°father¡­ do we really have a chance of winning if great jing were to face against nine dynasties?¡±


    jiang ziyu asked expressionlessly, ¡°do you think you have no chance of winning? if you were the emperor, what would you do now?¡±


    jiang xiu was silent. he was also thinking about this.


    with five dynasties besieging great jing, it had already caused great jing to fall into a predicament. if another four dynasties were to attack, how could great jing withstand it?


    surrender?


    impossible, that would definitely lead to the demise of the dynasty!


    but if they continued to fight, it seemed like they would undoubtedly lose!


    at this moment, jiang ziyu stood up and went to the sand table. jiang xiu followed suit.


    the father and son stared at the sand table in silence.


    jiang ziyu suddenly said, ¡°i am thinking to attack the west with all my might. what do you think?¡±


    jiang xiu frowned and said, ¡°father, the si province is too close to the north. if a large number of troops were to attack the west, the north would be on guard and the enemy could easily reach the capital. right now, the capital does not have many troops.¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°i want them to come here.¡±


    jiang xiu could not understand and asked, ¡°could it be that father wants to rely on grandmaster? grandmaster is powerful and is a martial arts legend, but no matter how strong he is, he cannot defeat thousands of men and horses alone.¡±


    jiang ziyu calmly said, ¡°how do you know?¡±


    jiang xiu was silent.


    even though he often saw jiang changsheng, he had never seen him fight.


    the next day, the emperor issued an edict for all kinds of citizens in the north to migrate to the si province and the south. in fact, even without his orders, the citizens of the cities near the border would still flee. after all, humans were afraid of death.


    the garrisons in the outer nine provinces and the jin dynasty¡¯s territory had yet to be dispersed. jiang ziyu only left a hole for the enemy to enter and kill him.


    dercember, early in the month.


    the shu province battlefield was close to the chen dynasty, and the great jing military camp was located on the plain. hundreds of thousands of troops were stationed there, and their morale was low.


    in the tent, the great general, zhang tianren, stared at the map with a frown.


    a soldier ran in and cupped his fists. ¡°general, the disciples of longqi temple have come to support you. the leader is the disciple of immortal master


    changsheng, huang chuan.¡±


    zhang tianren suddenly raised his head and said in joy, ¡°quick, invite huang


    chuan here.¡±


    he had always been in awe of longqi temple. there was even a bronze statue of the immortal master changsheng in his mansion in order to burn incense for him. he would never forget when he was still a soldier guarding the gate of the sky prison. the ghost-eyed evil king fought his way out of the sky prison and was eventually kicked down the mountain by immortal master changsheng. even after fifty-two years, he still could not forget the shock of that night.


    the soldier immediately went to invite huang chuan.


    zhang tianren stood up and stroked his beard as he laughed. he was suddenly filled with confidence.


    he was already old and had experienced dozens of wars in his life. however, in the face of the current situation, he had a headache.


    the chen dynasty had mobilized the entirety of its army to attack the shu province. his army had endured for several months and was about to collapse. however, he also understood that the other battlefields were also tense and could not provide them support. therefore, he could only grit his teeth and hold on.


    not long after, huang chuan entered the tent. zhang tianren sized him up and praised, ¡°as expected of immortal master¡¯s disciple. you are indeed a talented man. ¡±


    huang chuan cupped his fists and said, ¡°this junior is named huang chuan.


    greetings, general zhang. great jing is in trouble, so longqi temple naturally can¡¯t sit back and do nothing. i have already stepped into the divine realm and led a hundred disciples to support you. the weakest of these disciples are first-rate experts. in addition, we also brought my master¡¯s treasure.¡±


    hearing that there were only a hundred people, zhang tianren was somewhat disappointed. however, when he heard the rest of the sentence, his eyes lit up and he hastily asked what treasure it was.


    huang chuan said, ¡°i don¡¯t know, but my master asked me to use it on the battlefield. the next time we fight, the general can take us with him.¡±


    at that moment, a soldier ran in and half-knelt on the ground as he said in a deep voice, ¡°reporting. there is a large number of cavalry coming from ten miles away. their number is hard to determine, but there should be at least 50,000.¡±


    when zhang tianren heard that, his expression darkened. 50,000 cavalrymen must be the most elite army of the chen dynasty!


    on the battlefield, cavalry was always the nightmare of ordinary soldiers!


    zhang tianren immediately reorganized the army, with huang chuan by his side. the horn sounded, and the soldiers resting in the military camp raised their weapons and rushed to their respective centurions.


    when the 200,000-strong army gathered outside the military camp, huang chuan and zhang tianren stood on the war chariot. they looked up and saw dust at the end of the horizon. a large number of cavalrymen whistled over, and the ground was trembling slightly. it was an oppressive feeling.


    all the soldiers of great jing felt pressured because the chen dynasty had more than 50,000 cavalry!


    they had experienced such a large-scale attack more than once. and every time, they would suffer a crushing defeat and die to the enemy. more than half of the territory in the shu province had been occupied. how many times could they retreat?


    zhang tianren¡¯s expression darkened. just as he was about to give orders, huang chuan leaped to the front of the army and walked forward alone.


    ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¡°judging from his attire, he must be from the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°what does he want to do? is he courting death?¡±


    ¡°these martial artists are really troublesome. they always disobey military orders!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve seen him before. he¡¯s huang chuan from longqi temple, a grandmaster!¡±


    ¡°a grandmaster? that¡¯s great, we finally have hope!¡±


    the soldiers discussed among themselves. one of the generals wanted to stop huang chuan, but he was stopped by zhang tianren. zhang tianren wanted to see huang chuan¡¯s performance, and he believed that he was not rash.


    the cavalry of the chen dynasty advanced at full speed, getting closer and closer to the front line.


    the leading general had also noticed huang chuan. this person must be powerful if he came alone, but he was not afraid.


    he was a heaven arrival realm expert, and he was one of the strongest generals in the chen dynasty. his confidence stemmed not only from his own strength, but also from the army behind him.


    ¡°boys, kill them, break through great jing and seize the shu province. create an achievement for great chen that will last for ages!¡±


    the charging general raised his iron spear and roared like a lion. the cavalry behind him roared as well. their voices gathered together, creating a huge commotion that shocked everyone.


    one by one, the disciples of longqi temple ran out from the front line and quickly came to huang chuan¡¯s side. they were extremely nervous, but they dared to go down the mountain because they were mentally prepared that they might die in battle.


    huang chuan took out his brocade bag, and the other disciples followed suit.


    ¡°master, don¡¯t prank me.¡±


    huang chuan thought to himself. while the other party was still some distance away, he took out a handful of beans from his brocade bag and threw them on the ground.


    if these beans were not effective, they could retreat in time to avoid losing their lives.


    the other disciples followed suit. spiritual energy beans fell to the ground and rapidly enlarged before transforming into their human forms. their figures were identical to jiang changsheng. their bodies were emerald green, as if they were carved from jade. their true appearance could not be seen. in an instant, nearly ten thousand spirit soldiers appeared on the battlefield, causing an uproar.


    the cavalry of the chen dynasty was also frightened, but the general did not dare to stop his horse. once he stopped, the cavalry behind him would continue to charge, which could cause him to be trampled under horse hooves. therefore, he could only brace himself and rush forward.


    ¡°oh my god! what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°is longqi temple really a martial arts sect?¡±


    ¡°am i seeing things? what did they sprinkle on the ground to produce so many jade figures?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s definitely immortal master changsheng¡¯s immortal spells. i¡¯ve said it before. immortal master changsheng is not a martial artist, but an immortal god in the world!¡±


    ¡°we have hope?¡±


    the soldiers of great jing were excited. the scene of turning beans into soldiers was too shocking. even zhang tianren was trembling with excitement. was this the ability of an immortal master?


    the disciples of longqi temple were also shocked by the scene before them, including huang chuan. as they did not encounter any enemies on the way, they did not dare to use it rashly. they originally thought that it was a treasure similar to a talisman paper that could cast some kind of ultimate technique, but they did not expect it to be a soldier.


    even if they were from longqi temple, they could not understand what had happened.


    ¡°keep an eye on the enemy and don¡¯t be distracted!¡±


    huang chuan shouted. now was not the time to be shocked. let¡¯s kill the enemy first.


    hearing this, all the disciples stared intently at the cavalry of the chen dynasty. nearly ten thousand spirit soldiers immediately rushed out like a green flood. it was an extremely spectacular scene, as they all raised their right hands one after another and condensed a sword shadow.


    the two armies collided. even though the spirit soldiers only had a trace of spiritual energy from jiang changsheng, they were not something ordinary soldiers could defeat. they charged into the enemy¡¯s ranks and waved their swords quickly, cutting down the soldiers one by one. in an instant, a large number of cavalrymen fell from their horses and their blood stained the plain.


    the general lifted a spirit soldier with his spear, but the spirit soldier was not afraid of pain and threw the sword shadow in his hand at him, startling him into dodging sideways. however, the cavalryman behind him was pierced by the sword shadow and flew out from his horse.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    the general roared and his true qi exploded along the iron spear, scattering the spirit soldier.


    a spirit soldier was not a match for a heaven arrival realm expert.


    however, not everyone in the chen dynasty¡¯s cavalry army was like him. the spirit soldiers were like tigers entering a flock of sheep as they slaughtered wantonly. this scene made huang chuan and the others extremely excited. the soldiers of the jing dynasty were dumbstruck.


    at this moment, zhang tianren raised his halberd and roared, ¡°all troops, attack!¡±


    the cavalry of great jing took the lead and charged forward!


    this time, great jing¡¯s morale was far higher than before. they had the aura of a tiger that could devour anything within tens of thousands of miles!


    the war had officially begun!


    in the 17th year of the qianwu era, at the beginning of january, a piece of good news spread throughout the dynasty.


    the army in shu province continuously defeated the chen dynasty army and launched a counterattack. the news of a victory was already exciting, but what happened on the battlefield caused an uproar.


    the disciples of longqi temple turned the tide of the battle by turning beans into soldiers!


    many people¡¯s first reaction was disbelief, but the news spread very quickly. that was because the disciples of longqi temple had not only fought in one battle, but they had also been turning the tides in several consecutive battles.


    every time the spirit soldiers slaughtered more than half of the enemy troops, chen dynasty¡¯s army swould tremble in fear and continuously retreat.


    in the throne room.


    ¡°hahahaha! turning beans into soldiers. the chen dynasty will definitely be frightened out of its wits!¡±


    jiang ziyu laughed out loud. he could not care less about the dignity of an emperor as he was extremely excited.


    the officials were also excited, but they found it hard to believe.


    han tianji could not understand.


    scattering beans into soldiers?


    that was too ridiculous!


    was it an illusion?


    no, if it was an illusion, the battlefield would be chaotic and the enemy would definitely see through it.


    han tianji¡¯s impression of jiang changsheng began to rise, and he now seemed extremely mysterious. he was filled with curiosity. who was jiang


    changsheng? could he be an expert from the xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    however, he had never heard of a martial arts technique called scattering beans into soldiers in the xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    was it really a f*cking martial arts technique?

 Chapter 77 - Chapter 77: White Dragon Transformation, Goodbye, Reincarnation

    chapter 77: white dragon transformation, goodbye, reincarnation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in a mansion in the capital.


    after yu yanyi heard the servant¡¯s story, she waved for him to leave and sat in the gazebo in a daze.


    ¡°turning beans into soldiers¡­ how is that possible¡­¡±


    yu yanyi muttered to herself. it was only because she was from a chao sect that she knew what profound martial arts techniques were like.


    she had never heard of a technique that could turn beans into soldiers!


    this was too strange!


    she suddenly felt fear.


    she looked up at longqi mountain, not understanding where jiang changsheng came from. such an expert definitely did not come from great jing, but the chao sects had never heard of such a person. could there be a powerful force behind him?


    if there was, then what was their ambition?


    yu yanyi began to imagine all sorts of possibilities. she even wondered if the other party was really an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world.


    she was not the only one. everyone who heard about the feat of turning beans into soldiers found it strange.


    lightning tribulation, raising a snake spirit, turning beans into soldiers, a


    youthful appearance¡­


    was there anything that immortal master changsheng could not do?


    in longqi temple.


    jiang xiu came to visit jiang changsheng excitedly and asked if the feat of turning beans into soldiers was real.


    in response, jiang changsheng smiled and raised his hand. immediately, a handful of beans appeared in his palm, and he handed it to jiang xiu.


    jiang xiu took it. he was excited and nervous at the same time. he threw a bean on the ground and it quickly turned into a spirit soldier. seeing this, his eyes widened and his breathing quickened. bai qi was also shocked. what was that?


    ¡°it¡¯s true¡­ it¡¯s true¡­


    jiang xiu trembled with excitement.


    jiang changsheng enjoyed his grandson¡¯s shock.


    it felt good to show off in front of his grandson.


    jiang changsheng could hear the disciples and devotees in the other courtyards discussing this matter. he opened the incense points and checked it. the points increased very quickly.


    he did not expect the feat of turning beans into soldiers would bring such great results.


    it was also not that surprising. after all, the lightning tribulation he went through could be an illusion, but the feat of turning beans into soldiers had really helped the soldiers turn defeat into victory.


    that day, wan li, mingyue, qing ku, and the others came to visit jiang changsheng one after another. only they could meet jiang changsheng freely like this. as a gift, jiang changsheng gave them a brocade bag each and instructed them to hide it well on normal days and use it in times of crisis.


    even hua jianxin was curious about jiang changsheng¡¯s magic beans. naturally, jiang changsheng was generous to his woman and directly gave her three brocade bags.


    in a resplendent palace, experts from the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower gathered and sat on one side.


    ¡°turning beans into soldiers? ridiculous. the chen dynasty was defeated, and they still dare to find such an excuse?¡±


    a bald man shouted angrily. he was wearing a black suit and had a big beard on his face. his leopard-like eyes were extremely terrifying.


    the man kneeling in the middle of the hall trembled and said, ¡°i dare not lie¡­ i really saw beans turning into soldiers. i saw it with my own eyes. moreover, the soldiers born from those beans were very strong. it would be difficult to take them down if one were not at the spiritual sense realm. this change has too great an impact on the battlefield and the chen dynasty is without a true god..


    valley master wei of the tongwu valley narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°the technique of turning beans into soldiers. is that basis of the demonic priest¡¯s confidence?¡±


    the scholar from the star gathering tower sighed and said, ¡°the technique of turning beans into soldiers is unimaginable. he is indeed the demonic priest. if the demonic priest is not eliminated, our two dynasties will be annexed by


    great jing sooner or later.¡±


    although his heart was extremely unsettled, he restrained his outward expression very well.


    ¡°is it really the demonic priest?¡±


    ¡°hmph, it must be some kind of illusonary martial arts technique.¡±


    ¡°what kind of ability does this demonic priest have? i suddenly discovered that we know nothing about him.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, the dragon tower is also our enemy and will not provide us with information. i originally wanted to annex the territory of great jing before expelling the demonic priest, but now it seems that it will be difficult.¡±


    ¡°there should be a limiting factor to evil techniques like scattering beans into


    soldiers. otherwise, they would not only appear on the battlefield of the chen


    dynasty.¡±


    the martial artists discussed among themselves. they did not dare to underestimate jiang changsheng. the pressure he brought them was too great. otherwise, they would not have split up the battlefield.


    how many years had it been since someone had given the chao sects such a headache?


    they could not figure out why the demonic priest, who was already at the


    golden body realm, would occupy the jing dynasty without manipulating the emperor to collect resources and providence for him. he even sent many disciples to the capital city of great jing. they also heard that the demonic priest usually only cultivated on the mountain and did not cause trouble. he was very low-key.


    the demonic priest seemed to be selflessly contributing to great jing. could it be that this person really had the heart to benefit the people of the world?


    valley master wei said, ¡°senior dongfang will be here soon. at that time, he will follow the army to great jing.¡±


    hearing this, the scholar asked curiously, ¡°is he prepared to fight the demonic priest?¡±


    valley master wei said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s right. if we want the demonic priest to leave, we have to fight him. however, senior dongfang promised me that he would go out with the army. at the same time, he would promote the strength of martial arts and crush the courage of mortals. after all, great jing has been away from the mahayana dragon tower for dozens of years.¡±


    the scholar clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°senior dongfang has lived for three hundred years and should be reaching the end of his lifespan. i¡¯m curious as to what conditions you used to convince him at this juncture.¡±


    valley master wei smiled and said, ¡°naturally, i can¡¯t let you know about this.¡±


    the two of them looked at each other and smiled, but the expressions of the martial artists from star gathering tower were somewhat unnatural.


    the martial comprehension valley had invited a golden body realm expert. when they won this battle, the martial comprehension valley would definitely have more of the conquered land. when the martial comprehension valley expanded, the star gathering tower that was closest to them would have to act according to their intentions.


    the seemingly harmonious palace was in fact surging with undercurrents.


    the technique of turning beans into soldiers had terrified the chen dynasty, and it had also shaken the morale of the other four armies. great jing seemed to have obtained the help of an immortal as their morale soared.


    april.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng looked up at white dragon on the mountaintop. white dragon¡¯s body was huge, similar to a rock wall that coiled around a mountain. at that moment, it was moving slightly.


    it was shedding its skin.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°this guy is about to break through.¡±


    she was extremely jealous.


    after all, white dragon had been fed with pills by jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter if it breaks through or not. it doesn¡¯t need to fight.¡±


    he had really raised white dragon as a pet. usually, white dragon would only sleep. due to its huge size, he did not need it to manifest itself.


    speaking of which, white dragon had never fought since it was young. its personality was too gentle, and it could even be described as simple and however, with white dragon¡¯s physique, it was hard for martial artists below the spiritual sense realm to kill it. furthermore, the demonic power in its body was not weak and was infinitely close to the divine realm.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°are there any dragons in this world?¡±


    bai qi shook her head and said, ¡°they¡¯re just a legend. there are many demon beasts that resemble dragons. i only know of one demon king who calls himself the demon dragon. but in fact, he¡¯s a shameless snake with a special bloodline.¡±


    the human and wolf stared at white dragon as it shed its skin. the other disciples and devotees of longqi temple also noticed that white dragon was shedding its skin.


    it lasted for two days before the white dragon successfully shed its skin. its snake body became longer, and under the sunlight, its scales reflected a faint light. when the visitors saw it sticking out its tongue at the sky, they all knelt down as if they were looking at a snake god.


    jiang changsheng was satisfied when he sensed that white dragon¡¯s demonic power had completely entered the divine realm.


    once white dragon reached the true god realm, it would then be able to fly. at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be cool to ride on such a huge white snake?


    currently, white dragon was only 49 years old, but it had already reached the divine realm, which made bai qi jealous.


    the cultivation of demon beasts was often more difficult than that of humans. however, once they crossed the threshold of cultivation, their lifespan would be longer than humans. at that time, they could rely on time to accumulate their demonic power.


    the news of white dragon shedding its skin began to spread in the capital, causing more and more devotees to come to longqi temple. as a result, the number of devotees coming to the temple increased rapidly.


    april.


    the capital of the chen dynasty had been breached, so the chen dynasty emperor had no choice but to surrender. jiang ziyu announced to the world that those who had contributed to the shu province battlefield would be promoted to nobility, which excited all the soldiers and martial artists in the other battlefields.


    in addition, ever since the war started, a large number of citizens had evacuated from the outer nine provinces and the borders. the population of the si province had reached an unprecedented height.


    on this day, jiang changsheng seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes.


    ¡°could this be fate¡­


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. hearing this, bai qi opened her eyes and looked at him curiously.


    suddenly, jiang changsheng stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    in front of the mountain gate, devotees lined up to buy incense and enter the temple. among them was a pair of father and daughter. the father was tall and sturdy while the daughter was young and looked to be less than ten years old. their skin was slightly dark. it was obvious that they had been exposed to the wind and sun all year round.


    ¡°qing¡¯er, there is an immortal in longqi temple. after father burns some incense for you, your condition will definitely improve.¡±


    the burly man took his daughter¡¯s hand and smiled gently.


    qing¡¯er nodded slightly and looked nervously at longqi temple.


    from the emperor, longqi temple received a large benefit, which allowed the buildings in the temple to be renovated. every pavilion and palace seemed to be grand. there were many disciples coming and going, and all of them had extraordinary temperament because they practiced martial arts.


    decades had passed, and longqi temple had undergone earth-shattering changes. the number of disciples had exceeded 800. even though jiang changsheng rarely managed it, the martial arts techniques he released were enough to benefit the disciples.


    it was not only the pair of father and daughter. everyone who came to the capital would come to longqi temple to burn incense and witness the elegance of the gods and immortals in the world, especially those who had become refugees. they hoped that their luck would improve after burning incense.


    after buying some incense, the father and daughter pair entered the temple. along the way, qing¡¯er looked around excitedly. the burly man was also shocked. disciples practicing martial arts could be seen everywhere. there were also people on trees, eaves, and in front of broken walls. there were both men and women. they could also look up and see a huge snake spirit coiled around the mountain.


    the burly man had always thought that the legend of the snake spirit was fictional. he did not expect it to really exist. moreover, it was also really handsome. one look and he could tell that it was not a mindless demon and that it was very spiritual.


    as they walked, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    the burly man almost bumped into jiang changsheng. just as he was about to apologize, he was stunned by the other party¡¯s temperament.


    jiang changsheng had a handsome appearance, and even though the light on his robe had faded, he still looked extraordinary. he was clearly different from the other daoists.


    jiang changsheng looked at qing¡¯er with a smile and said, ¡°this is your daughter? she doesn¡¯t seem to be in good health.¡±


    when the burly man heard that, he knew that the other party was an expert. he hastily cupped his fists and said, ¡°daoist master, we came from the outer nine provinces. my daughter was overfatigue on the way here and left behind a hidden illness. however, we could not find the root of the illness even after looking for doctors. i wonder if you have any treatment methods¡­¡± qing¡¯er hid behind her father and looked nervously at jiang changsheng.


    ¡°daoist master, why did you come out?¡±


    at that moment, a voice sounded and mingyue walked over.


    the burly man was stunned when he heard that. was he really a daoist master?


    wait a minute!


    daoist master¡­


    could it be the rumored immortal master with ageless appearance?


    jiang changsheng nodded at mingyue and looked at qing¡¯er. ¡°little sister, come forward.¡±


    when the burly man heard that, he immediately pushed out the shy qing¡¯er.


    jiang changsheng stretched out his right index finger and tapped her forehead. spiritual energy flowed into her body and treated her.


    mingyue walked over and looked at this scene curiously. this was the first time she had seen jiang changsheng meet a guest, and she could not help but be curious about the identity of this father and daughter pair.


    a few breaths later, jiang changsheng stopped and said with a smile, ¡°alright, she has recovered. in the future, let her exercise more. if you are prepared to stay in the capital for a long time, you can also send your daughter up the mountain to train in martial arts. also, if she does not want to stay in the temple, she can go home every day. after you have made up your mind, look for this person by my side.¡±


    he looked at mingyue and asked, ¡°did you hear that?¡±


    mingyue came back to her senses and hurriedly said, ¡°i heard it!¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and laughed before turning to leave.


    the burly man stood rooted on the spot. the huge surprise made him at a loss.


    mingyue looked at qing¡¯er and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°benefactor, your daughter is so lucky. ever since longqi temple started, no disciple has ever received such treatment. are you willing to let your daughter become a disciple of longqi temple?¡±


    the visitors and disciples who passed by all turned to look at them in shock. when they tried to look for jiang changsheng again, he had already disappeared without a trace.


    the burly man hastily said, ¡°yes! yes! this is our blessing. how can we not be willing?¡±


    qing¡¯er nervously held her tather¡¯s hand and looked in the direction jiang changsheng had left. no one knew what she was thinking.


    jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard and continued to meditate.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°what¡¯s the background of that little girl? to think she¡¯s worthy of your personal reception.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°i just feel that we can get along well.¡±


    the corners of his mouth rose, and he was in a good mood.


    senior sister, although you have worked hard in your previous life, you still have to return to longqi temple.


    when you grow up, continue to work hard for longqi temple..

 Chapter 78 - Chapter 78: Whether Great Jing Is About to End is Up to Me

    chapter 78: whether great jing is about to end is up to me


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in june, the temperature was rising day by day.


    in the throne room, the atmosphere was extremely oppressive. the officials were silent, and no one made a sound. chen li and yang che¡¯s expressions were also extremely ugly.


    jiang ziyu sat on the dragon throne and remained silent. he was expressionless, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    at this moment, a civil servant stepped forward and braced himself. ¡°your


    majesty, why don¡¯t we¡­ re¡­¡±


    he really could not say the last syllable.


    according to the latest intelligence obtained by the white-robed guards, the armies of the other four dynasties had crossed the northern region and were already stationed at the border. they already had more than three million troops stationed and their numbers were still increasing.


    it was not five dynasties besieging great jing, but nine!


    other than the chen dynasty who had surrendered, there were still eight dynasties!


    the war had continued for the past two years. even though they had not suffered a crushing defeat, the casualties were quite tragic. the consumption of rations, military equipment, and horses was all high. there were already complaints among the people. and if this continued, the country would be unstable.


    jiang ziyu shot a glance at the civil servant, scaring him into shutting his mouth. the latter hastily lowered his head as if he was in a cold cellar.


    han tianji also had a gloomy expression and did not say anything. such a situation was not something a good strategy could break through. the difference in strength was too great.


    ¡°men, drag him down and give him eighty strokes with a staff!¡±


    jiang ziyu said expressionlessly. as soon as he finished speaking, two guards ran in and dragged the civil servant away.


    since no one had pleaded for leniency, the civil servant did not dare to cry out injustice. at the very least, it was not a capital crime.


    jiang ziyu swept his gaze across everyone and coldly said, ¡°i will say it one more time. we are not allowed to retreat. if anyone else dares to surrender, they will be thrown into the prison and their entire family will be implicated.¡±


    he stood up and looked down at the officials. ¡°eight dynasties have besieged great jing. do you really think you can live in peace just because you surrendered? great jing has no way out. either we stake everything and break through the enemy and fight to the end, or we die in humiliation!¡±


    ¡°pass down my decree and recruit another million soldiers. any sixteen-year-old man can join the army!¡±


    ¡°retreat the troops from the northern zhou army and support the other battlefields! tell the allied forces to attack the capital and that i will wait there!¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone was moved. the officials were all panicked and tried to dissuade him.


    once they gave way, the enemy would definitely march in and point their swords at the si province. if the si province was breached, the dynasty would be destroyed!


    han tianji, chen li, and yang che all understood jiang ziyu¡¯s intentions and remained silent.


    at this point, they could only take a gamble!


    jiang ziyu snorted. ¡°i have made up my mind. the court is dismissed. the seven ministers will follow me into the imperial study!¡±


    he flicked his sleeves and left. the officials knelt down and sent him off respectfully.


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng sat in front of the medicinal cauldron while li jun stood by his side with his back bent.


    ¡°right now, the enemy forces in the north are massive. looking from afar, i can¡¯t even count how many enemy soldiers there are. what i can be sure of is that there are not only the flags of the four dynasties, and the army of great jing near the north zhou dynasty is retreating. this is not good. once they retreat, the enemy will definitely attack the si province.¡±


    li jun was worried. the situation in the capital was not optimistic. even the commoners could sense it, especially the people in the capital.


    jiang changsheng stared at the medicinal cauldron and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. they have yet to cross the border, right? compared to thirty years ago, it¡¯s nothing. at that time, ancient han and the jin dynasty had already entered the territory of great jing.¡±


    li jun said helplessly, ¡°but there are more enemies. daoist master, should we make preparations to evacuate the capital?¡±


    eunuch li did not tell him about the relationship between jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu. therefore, in his opinion, there was no need to stay in the capital all the time.


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°there¡¯s no need. if you¡¯re afraid, you can evacuate your family first.¡±


    hearing this, li jun became anxious. ¡°daoist master, how can i leave without you? in this life, i will definitely follow you and be by your side in life and death. since you are unwilling to leave, i will not leave either.¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and smiled.


    then, li jun left in a hurry. he was prepared to recruit people without restraint. he could not sit still and wait for death.


    bai qi clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°don¡¯t tell me the emperor did it on purpose? he let the enemy come to the si province for you to kill?¡±


    right now, she had reach the point of blind worship towards jiang


    changsheng, but even then, millions of troops sounded terrifying. in the face of such a force, she felt that jiang changsheng might not necessarily be invincible.


    ¡°perhaps.¡±


    jiang changsheng casually said. he did not care about the eight armies. he even hoped for more.


    the more people there were, the more generous the survival rewards would be! he was waiting for the enemy to gather so that his survival rewards would reach an unprecedented peak.


    bai qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°daoist master, do you need this servant to support great jing¡¯s army?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you can guard the mountain. besides, if a demon wolf like you were to go to the front line, it might cause panic.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered. recently, the number of martial artists in the capital had increased, and many of them had gone up the mountain many times. it was obvious that they were spies. but as long as they did not harm the disciples of longqi temple, he would turn a blind eye and let the enemy


    investigate.


    even until their deaths, they did not expect that jiang changsheng was not at the golden body realm.


    bai qi felt somewhat regretful. she was not a warm-hearted person. she just wanted to take this opportunity to make a contribution and then learn those demonic techniques from jiang changsheng.


    ming¡ª


    suddenly, a hissing sound came from the sky, startling white dragon. it raised its tongue and stuck out its tongue at the sky, only to see an eagle hovering above longqi temple.


    the eagle suddenly released its claws, and a scroll fell from the sky and accurately landed in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    bai qi immediately pounced over and grabbed it with her mouth before bringing it to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng took it and first swept the scroll with his spiritual energy to check if there were any danger. even though he was strong enough, it was better to be careful.


    bai qi clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°that eagle is rather intelligent. it¡¯s very likely to be the martial eagle of the martial comprehension valley. the martial comprehension valley likes to declare war first. in the past, when they annexed martial arts sects, they would send their martial eagle to declare war first.¡±


    after jiang changsheng confirmed that the scroll was not dangerous, he opened it.


    ¡°immortal master changsheng, i am wei huo, the valley master of the martial


    comprehension valley. the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower have gathered together nine dynasties to fight against great


    jing. i have also invited a golden body realm expert. at the beginning of august, when the army is done gathering, the martial comprehension valley will follow the golden body realm expert and invade great jing. we will sweep all the way to the si province and turn the thirteen prefectures into a sea of corpses and a sea of blood. if you do not wish for great jing to be shattered, you can come and stop me. if you are afraid, you can also escape. the martial comprehension valley will not hold a grudge against you for that. i hope you can make a careful decision!¡±


    after reading this, jiang changsheng smiled.


    bai qi came over to take a look and sighed. ¡°no wonder they dared to invade. it turns out they have roped in a golden body realm expert. aren¡¯t they afraid that you will capture them all in one fell swoop? daoist master, a fierce battle is coming.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°not bad. i look forward to it too.¡±


    after saying that, he threw the scroll into the fire.


    looking at his smile, bai qi could not help but tremble.


    what realm was he at?


    when he heard that nine dynasties had joined hands with a golden body realm expert, he was fearless, expectant, and even eager to give it a try.


    could it be that he had reached the realm above the golden body realm?


    bai qi could not forget jiang changsheng¡¯s question to yu yanyi. he was very concerned about whether there were any martial artists above the golden body realm in the chao sects.


    after thinking about this, she began to mourn for the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower.


    they could have provoked anyone, but they had to provoke this demonic priest.


    however, it was understandable from the perspective of the chao sects. after all, how could such a person exist?


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s side profile and secretly vowed to ride on his coattails. this was a huge opportunity.


    eight armies gathered, tens of millions of troops, and two chao sects!


    with the exception of the north zhou battlefield, the enemy forces in the other battlefields began to retreat, leaving only some troops to act as garrisons while the rest rushed to the north zhou battlefield.


    news spread like wildfire throughout the dynasty. the citizens were terrified, the soldiers were uneasy, and the martial arts world was in turmoil.


    complaints broke out everywhere, claiming that the emperor was heartless and had brought such a calamity to the great jing. jiang ziyu had no choice but to retract his forces and suppress the territory first to avoid a huge disaster.


    in the throne room.


    at the start of the morning court assembly, a white-robed guard delivered a secret letter. after jiang ziyu read it, his expression instantly turned ugly and his eyes were about to spit fire.


    the civil and military officials had their own news sources. they did not need to read the letter to know the situation at the front line. the atmosphere was extremely depressing.


    recently, jiang xiu was allowed to go to court. he stood on the right side of the stairs and looked at his father worriedly.


    soon, another white-robed guard came to deliver a letter. jiang ziyu glanced at it and put it down.


    jiang ziyu glanced at the officials and said, ¡°are you afraid?¡±


    the civil and military officials lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    the aged chen li stepped forward and said, ¡°the chao sects and the opposing dynasties have joined hands, and they deliberately spread the news. it¡¯s obvious that they want to win without a fight. this shows that they are afraid of great jing and are afraid of paying a huge price. now that they have gathered their forces, let¡¯s gather as well. at most, we¡¯ll fight to the death. it¡¯s not impossible to win if we encounter each other on a narrow path!¡±


    one of the officials could not help but mock, ¡°how can we meet them on a narrow path? they have tens of millions of troops and the two chao sects have dispatched a large number of experts to support them. won¡¯t we be sending ourselves to our deaths if we clash head-on?¡±


    many people agreed with his words and spoke up one after another. most of them complained about the enemy and the high-ranking officers, which almost angered chen li to death.


    jiang ziyu said expressionlessly, ¡°in the past, when the jin dynasty began to rebel, the chen dynasty¡¯s royal family absconded overnight and gathered their forces in the north. in other words, the jing dynasty is still facing the forces of the nine dynasties and the rebellions from various places.¡±


    he directly revealed the current predicament, causing the atmosphere in the court to be oppressive to the extreme.


    jiang ziyu stood up and looked at the officials as he coldly said, ¡°do you really think that i am at my wit¡¯s end and that my life is over?¡±


    the officials did not dare to make a sound. their attitude was obvious.


    it was not that they were disloyal, but the current situation was beyond redemption.


    han tianji broke the deadlock and said, ¡°his majesty still has some tricks up his sleeves. it¡¯s not impossible to reverse the situation.¡±


    a young civil servant mocked, ¡°how to reverse the situation? rely on your luck department?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the other officials started to mock him.


    the luck department was recently established. it was said that they would gather luck, but it had not been effective for many years. moreover, the salary was very high, making the officials of the other six departments unhappy. today, all of them exploded.


    ¡°impudent! ¡±


    jiang ziyu suddenly shouted angrily. the strength of a heaven arrival realm expert shocked the court, causing the ministers¡¯ ears to ring. they were so shocked that they covered their ears.


    king kong¡¯s roar!


    jiang ziyu glared at the officials with killing intent in his eyes and asked in a deep voice, ¡°are you trying to rebel?¡±


    the officials knelt down and said in unison that they did not dare to do so.


    they were also aggrieved and terrified.


    ¡°who said that his majesty can¡¯t reverse the situation?¡±


    a calm voice sounded and everyone turned around in shock. they saw a figure flying over from the clouds and into the throne room. after the clouds dispersed, he landed on the ground. everyone widened their eyes at this scene.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    his robe emitted a faint light, making jiang changsheng look like an  immortal.


    when they saw this scene, the officials were shocked.


    what did they see?


    flying on a cloud?


    how was that possible?


    what kind of martial arts technique was that?


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°whether great jing is about to end or not, i have the final say. longqi temple has yet to retreat, so how can you admit defeat?¡±


    the officials were shocked. seeing this, jiang ziyu smiled, and han tianji¡¯s lips curled up..

 Chapter 79 - Chapter 79: Unprecedented Decisive Battle

    chapter 79: unprecedented decisive battle


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng¡¯s sudden appearance was out of everyone¡¯s expectations, and his ability to soar above the clouds shocked the officials even more.


    when they came back to their senses, chen li excitedly asked, ¡°changsheng, are you going to create more bean soldiers?¡±


    as soon as he asked that, everyone looked at jiang changsheng with anticipation.


    they were at their wit¡¯s end. the gap between them and the enemy was too huge. they could only pin their hopes on jiang changsheng.


    they had naturally heard of the power of the scattering beans into soldiers technique, which had directly crushed the chen dynasty.


    however, in the face of the joint efforts of nine dynasties and the large number of martial artists from two chao sects, was the scattering beans into soldiers technique of immortal master changsheng enough?


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°of course not. the enemy has tens of millions of troops. how can we sprinkle so many beans?¡±


    hearing this, the officials were disappointed.


    ¡°i will personally go to the battlefield.¡±


    his words immediately caused an uproar in the hall. all officials were excited. some officials even knelt down. most of them were old officials, which meant they knew best about jiang changsheng¡¯s mystical abilities.


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°everyone, control your divisions and appease the various provinces. the decisive battle is about to begin, and great jing will not fall. it will only become stronger!¡±


    ¡°the court is dismissed!¡±


    the officials knelt down and sent jiang ziyu off.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    in the imperial study.


    jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu sat opposite each other and drank tea. jiang xiu stood aside and poured tea for them. he looked at jiang changsheng with admiration.


    in the hall today, he thought that the court was about to collapse. he did not expect that jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance would motivate the officials so much. this was the first time he had seen such a scene.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°who is closest to the main battlefield?¡±


    jianz zivu understood what he meant. jianz changshenz was askinz about the


    disciples of longqi temple. with this in mind, he answered, ¡°ping¡¯an and xu tianji have already rushed over. i originally intended to let the enemy in, but my people were terrified and i had no choice but to send someone to guard the battlefield in the north zhou dynasty.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. ping¡¯an and xu tianji had his reincarnation mark on them, making it easier for him to determine the direction.


    jiang ziyu looked at his father. the depression accumulated in his heart during this period of time was swept away, replaced by fighting spirit and expectations.


    his father was his greatest supporter, but he just did not want to casually invite his father. after all, he still had his own pride. now that he was at his wit¡¯s end, his father stood up in time and made him suddenly feel that he was not alone.


    jiang ziyu smiled and asked, ¡°master, how should we fight?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°you are the emperor. you can fight however you want. i will support you.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu¡¯s smile deepened. he put down his teacup and snorted. ¡°then let¡¯s defeat them head-on and fight an unprecedented decisive battle. at that time, father will descend onto the battlefield and assist the great jing army!¡±


    he had become that high-spirited and contemptuous emperor again!


    jiang changsheng smiled and nodded before he began to sip his tea.


    it had to be said that the tea in the palace was the best.


    sure enough, this kid is hiding his stash. why didn¡¯t he give me more of such good tea?


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang xiu and asked, ¡°xiu¡¯er, has it been difficult for you to learn politics from your father recently?¡±


    jiang xiu hastily answered, ¡°grandmaster, it is indeed a little strenuous for me, but i will try my best.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and felt somewhat regretful. when wang chen was at jiang xiu¡¯s age, he had already displayed good political skills.


    the three of them began to chat. it was rare for three generations of the jiang family to be in the same house. about this, jiang changsheng was in a good mood, and jiang ziyu was also filled with emotions. he might be the happiest emperor. at that time, he still had his father¡¯s protection. he had both children and was still building an unprecedented achievement.


    jiang ziyu glanced at jiang xiu and secretly made a decision.


    he would find an opportunity to tell him jiang changsheng¡¯s true identity.


    no!


    in the future, every crown prince would have to know about this secret and


    pass it down from generation to generation as a secret ot the jiang family.


    in july, the emperor issued an edict. the armies of the various provinces gathered at the battlefield of the north zhou dynasty. the citizens felt insecure, and everyone realized that the battle for the dynasty¡¯s survival was about to begin.


    after jiang changsheng stabilized jiang ziyu¡¯s heart, he returned to continue cultivating and waited for august to arrive.


    he believed that when the two chao sects stated that the war would begin in august it would be in august. even if they attacked the great jing in advance, they still had to face jiang changsheng. they would fight as promised and crush great jing with their absolute strength to annex the thirteen prefectures!


    jiang changsheng was also willing to wait and give the two chao sects more time to gather more people so that his survival rewards would be more generous.


    as the days passed, the number of devotees in longqi temple decreased. the entire city was in a state of panic, and the streets were no longer as prosperous as before. there were even many people moving to the south.


    meng qiushuang¡¯s father did not leave the capital. instead, he still asked meng qiushuang to go up the mountain to practice martial arts every day because she was specially recruited by jiang changsheng. mingyue also took special care of her, fearing that she would be bullied.


    qing ku, wan li, and the other senior disciples also took turns to teach qing¡¯er.


    if qing ku knew that qing¡¯er was meng qiushuang, what would he think? would he not believe it, or would he be shocked?


    jiang changsheng was looking forward to it, but he could not tell anyone in case he caused trouble that exceeded his strength.


    as august approached, a sea of troops began to gather on the battlefield of the north zhou dynasty. the two armies were ten miles apart, and they could see each other in the endless wasteland.


    in the north zhou dynasty¡¯s camp, the generals of the nine dynasties had gathered. the leader was not a general of the nine dynasties, but a martial artist from the martial comprehension valley. his name was meng xuan, and he was a true god. he wore armor and sat there like an evil bear. his aura was obviously stronger than the other generals.


    meng xuan closed his eyes as he trained and asked, ¡°how many troops has great jing gathered?¡±


    a general smiled and said, ¡°at present, it has reached 800,000. it¡¯s not worth mentioning at all.¡±


    the other generals laughed as well. their troops numbered in the tens of millions. how spectacular was that? 800,000 enemy soldiers were like arms


    trying to block a carriage.


    ¡°they still came. did immortal master changsheng abandon them?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible that the jing emperor wanted to wait for us to kill our way to the si province. now that he has changed his mind, isn¡¯t it because demonic priest changsheng is unreliable? because the latter is afraid of death, he can only fight to the death.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not only the nine dynasties he would have to face. even the lords of the two chao sects have come. no matter how strong demonic priest changsheng is, he would not dare to come and fight.¡±


    ¡°unfortunately, i still want to see his scattering beans into soldiers technique.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, i reckon he¡¯s just deliberately mystifying things. it¡¯s just some martial arts technique. those bean soldiers are probably formed by true qi.¡±


    the generals laughed merrily. before the nine dynasties joined hands, they were all resistant and did not want to work like oxen or horses. now that they had joined hands and looked at this magnificent army, they felt great.


    to be able to see such a war in his life, they would have no regrets in this life!


    meng xuan did not say anything else and focused on his training.


    at the same time.


    in the great jing military camp, the soldiers in front of the various tents were also discussing the upcoming world-shocking decisive battle. this was a war that had never been seen in the thirteen prefectures since ancient times. in the past, it was already rare to encounter a war with millions of troops. they had never heard of a war with tens of millions of troops.


    just looking at the military camp of the north zhou dynasty made their scalps tingle. other than the combat troops, there were also a large number of logistical supplies. therefore, when the armies of the nine dynasties gathered together, they occupied more than dozens of miles. this scene was much more terrifying than tens of millions of soldiers.


    ping¡¯an sat in front of a fire, holding a huge roasted cow leg and gnawing on it. he was the most heartless and not worried at all.


    xu tianji, zong tianwu, and huang chuan stood side by side. looking from afar, they were all worried.


    zong tianwu asked, ¡°since his majesty has gathered so many troops, is he implying that immortal master changsheng is going to take action?¡±


    huang chuan said, ¡°he should be here. back then, when the mahayana dragon tower wanted to restore chu, my teacher took action. now that great jing is about to be conquered, how could he let it go?¡±


    xu tianji lamented, ¡°things are different now. those two chao sects are waiting for your teacher to appear.¡±


    as jiang ziyu ascended the throne, chao sects were no longer as mysterious.


    they all knew how powerful chao sects were and how terrifying high- level martial artists were. right now, the most powerful force in front of the two chao sects were not the soldiers of great jing, but immortal master changsheng.


    at that very moment.


    a figure walked over from the sea of people. huang chuan glanced at him and was immediately stunned. he blinked to make sure that he was not mistaken and immediately ran over excitedly.


    ¡°stinky brat, why are you here?¡±


    huang chuan came to ling xiao and asked excitedly.


    ling xiao, the genius selected by meng qiushuang from longqi temple, was also jiang changsheng¡¯s little disciple. after he reached the heavenly arrival realm, he went down the mountain to take revenge and there had been no news of him.


    right now, ling xiao was dressed in black with a sword at his waist. his black hair was casually tied up behind his head, revealing a slightly weathered face. his temperament had changed, and he was no longer the shy young man from before. there was no way he could hide his fierce aura.


    ling xiao revealed a smile and said, ¡°my country is in trouble, and i am a disciple of longqi temple. how can i not come?¡±


    huang chuan sized him up and said, ¡°junior brother, why do i feel that you¡¯ve become stronger?¡±


    not far away, xu tianji and zong tianwu were also sizing up ling xiao. xu tianji frowned and muttered, ¡°this kid..


    strong!


    xu tianji sensed a trace of danger. one had to know that he was in the divine realm.


    ling xiao smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯ve obtained a fortuitous encounter in the past two years and learned a sword technique. i¡¯ll teach you when we return to longqi temple.¡±


    huang chuan was even more curious. he pulled ling xiao to sit before xu tianji and asked him to recount his experiences over the past two years.


    ling xiao was not the only one who came. more had also arrived one after another.


    it had been 67 years since great jing was founded. most of the martial artists in the martial arts world were from great jing. it was everyone¡¯s responsibility to protect great jing.


    compared to the enthusiasm of the north zhou camp, the great jing camp seemed silent. there were constantly scouts coming and going between the two armies to monitor the enemy¡¯s strength.


    days passed.


    august had finally arrived.


    an air-piercing sound tore through the sky and streaked across the heads of the soldiers of great jing. it directly pierced through the main tent and stabbed into the sand table, causing jiang yu, king qin, to dodge. the soldiers in the tent unsheathed their swords one after another and attacked the enemy.


    the white-haired jiang yu was no longer the impulsive prince of the past. he was now the commander-in-chief of great jing, and he would lead this decisive battle.


    jiang yu stepped forward, pulled out the arrow, and opened the note. after he read it, his expression instantly darkened and he coldly snorted. ¡°arrogant! they actually reminded me that the war will start at noon in three days and told me to prepare to die!¡±


    the moment he said that, the soldiers were furious and cursed at north zhou.


    this was a psychological attack, but they had no choice but to bear it.


    outside.


    xu tianji¡¯s expression was solemn. he looked at the person beside him and asked, ¡°even you can¡¯t stop that arrow?¡±


    standing beside him was a man in black armor. even though he was old, he had a tall figure and a dignified expression. he was emperor yang zhao, who had once shocked the martial arts world.


    emperor yang zhao¡¯s face was ashen. ¡°i couldn¡¯t stop it. it was too fast.¡±


    he was a true god, yet there was an arrow that he could not stop.


    furthermore, the arrow was shot from the enemy¡¯s camp ten miles away.


    xu tianji¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the cliff.


    very soon, jiang yu gathered all the high-ranking officers and informed them that the war would start in three days.


    in the face of an army of tens of millions, they did not even have the courage to launch a surprise attack in advance. even if they were to charge in, it was very likely that they would be surrounded and killed.


    king qin swept his gaze across all the soldiers and said in a deep voice, ¡°in three days, without my orders, no army is allowed to attack in advance, even if the enemy¡¯s hooves are about to land on your face. do you understand?¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    all the soldiers said in unison. they were not afraid, and their eyes were filled with determination.


    dying in battle for their country, what was there to be afraid of?

 Chapter 80 - Chapter 80: Divine Weapon Descending from the Sky, Is He A Human?

    chapter 80: divine weapon descending from the sky, is he a human?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    three days later, noon would arrive.


    it was august, and the sun was shining brightly. the ten-kilometer wasteland between the two armies was roasted, and the space around them was slightly distorted.


    dong¡ª dong¡ª dong¡ª


    war drums sounded in the north zhou army camp, and the beat became more and more rapid. tens of millions of troops stood up in unison, like waves rising hundreds of miles high. it was a spectacular sight.


    meng xuan from the tongwu valley stood on a huge wooden war chariot with his hands behind his back. he narrowed his eyes and looked into the distance.


    as far as the eye could see, a large number of war chariots were distributed among the army of the nine dynasties. there were all kinds of war machines, everything one could think of. the tens of millions of troops alone occupied dozens of miles of space, and the army logistics at the back stretched to the end of the wasteland. it was hard to estimate the number.


    countless cavalries were waiting in the front row of the army, and there were also countless heavy-armored soldiers waiting behind them.


    when the war drums sounded in the army of the nine dynasties, the army of great jing was already waiting.


    jiang yu was also standing on a war chariot, as it would make it easier for him to see the entire battlefield. he was currently mobilizing his troops so that his army would not be scattered by the enemy¡¯s flood. however, no matter how he arranged his formation, it seemed vulnerable when compared to the enemy¡¯s formation.


    huang chuan, ling xiao, and the disciples of longqi temple stood together. they were extremely nervous. who would not be afraid in the face of an army of tens of millions?


    ¡°will daoist master really come?¡±


    ¡°i think so. isn¡¯t daoist master changsheng coming soon?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid this is just a statement made by the higher-ups to stabilize the morale of the army.¡±


    ¡°no matter what, we have no way out!¡±


    ¡°damn it, there are so many enemies. will we all die if they attack?¡±


    they discussed in low voices. not only them, but all the soldiers were the same


    ling xiao took a deep breath and gripped the hilt of his sword tightly with his right hand. even though he had roamed the martial arts world, it was still his first time on a battlefield.


    huang chuan noticed his nervousness, but he did not comfort him because he was also nervous. this was much more exaggerated than the battlefield in the shu province. the pressure was indescribable.


    in the distance, li jun was comforting his subordinates. he had come here under jiang changsheng¡¯s orders. he had brought a thousand men with him, and most of them were wanderers.


    this time, li jun would definitely make the killing god devil blade famous throughout the world. jiang changsheng had told him to perform well and seek an official position for himself after defeating the enemy. once he achieved that, he would no longer wander around the world.


    zhang tianren also stood in front of his army. he was constantly adjusting his mentality. even though he had fought for his entire life, this was the first time he had faced a war of this scale. other than feeling pressured, he also felt hot-blooded.


    even if they were defeated, they would have no regrets in their lives!


    at this moment, a figure suddenly leaped out of the great jing military camp and landed on the wasteland a thousand feet away. he was facing tens of millions of troops alone.


    it was ping¡¯an. he planted the huge double hammers on the ground and sat on one of the huge hammers as he waited for the war to begin. he leaned his hands on his knees and tilted his head to look at the nine armies. his gaze was as fierce as a wild beast. his breathing became more and more rapid and his muscles trembled.


    he could not wait for the war to start!


    ping¡¯an¡¯s appearance also reassured many soldiers. most of them had seen ping¡¯an¡¯s ferocity. he was the strongest general in great jing and had once broke into hundreds of thousands of troops alone. no one could stop him.


    the martial artists, who saw him, inquired about his identity. after they learned of ping¡¯an¡¯s name, they came to a sudden realization and their eyes were filled with admiration.


    even though ping¡¯an was a fool, his life was too glorious. as a great man, everyone admired him.


    it was said that the reason why the current emperor could successfully ascend the throne was because he relied on immortal master changsheng and ping¡¯an. in jiang ziyu¡¯s hands, ping¡¯an was the fierce general at the forefront, pressing forward with indomitable will! minutes and seconds passed.


    noon!


    the war drums of the nine dynasties stopped abruptly, and the world fell silent.


    on the war chariot, meng xuan suddenly opened his eyes, raised the saber in his hand, and shouted angrily, ¡°all troops, listen up. flatten great jing, conquer the si province, and advance!¡±


    this sound was like a thunderclap that shocked the battlefield.


    ¡°kill¡ª


    tens of millions of soldiers shouted in unison and the earth trembled violently. the army of the nine dynasties swept towards the camp of great jing like a terrifying torrent. the torrent was slow, but it made people despair.


    the expressions of the soldiers in the front row changed. tens of millions of soldiers standing still there were already shocking. but when they all shouted in unison and marched forward together, they couldn¡¯t be any more shocked.


    the war horses of the great jing cavalry were frightened. they raised their hooves and neighed restlessly. fortunately, they were appeased in time.


    calvalry of the nine dynasties were at the front with hundreds of thousands of people. behind them were the foot soldiers and war chariots. their speed was not fast, but their stride was oppressive.


    the soldiers of great jing were sweating profusely as they swallowed their saliva.


    many people¡¯s hands trembled as they held their weapons.


    even jiang yu felt his scalp tingle. he prayed in his heart, ¡°brother


    changsheng, you must come¡­¡±


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, the army of the nine dynasties was less than three miles away from great jing. all the soldiers of great jing were sweating profusely.


    at that moment, the million-men cavalry of the nine dynasties suddenly accelerated.


    ¡°kill¡ª


    a general from tian gang raised his halberd and roared. hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen followed suit.


    ¡°kill¡ª


    hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen charged at full speed with terrifying might. the earth trembled even more violently, scaring the soldiers so much that their legs trembled.


    cavalries, the nightmare on a battlefield!


    a dynasty that could take out 200,000 cavalries was already considered an overlord. the soldiers of great jing had never seen so many cavalries. in front of them, there were at least 500,000 cavalries, or even more. they did not dare to imagine that they would see such a scene today, and they were all their enemies.


    the cavalry charged forward with unstoppable momentum!


    the distance was getting closer and closer!


    when the two sides were less than two miles apart, ping¡¯an stood up. he held a huge hammer in each hand and raised both hammers high as he roared angrily.


    ¡°roar! ¡±


    this roar suppressed the shouts of hundreds of thousands of cavalrymen. it was the king kong¡¯s roar!


    he was fearless against tens of millions of enemies, and he only wanted to fight!


    he was the overlord of the world!


    at that moment, ping¡¯an had transformed into a god of war in the eyes of all the soldiers, causing the fear in their hearts to disappear.


    ping¡¯an revealed a savage smile with a ferocious expression. he struck his hammers together and roared excitedly as he waited for the enemy to approach.


    the cavalrymen at the front were frightened by his boldness, but they did not slow down. they were equally confident because they had tens of millions of comrades behind them.


    the distance between the two sides rapidly shortened!


    500 feet!


    300 feet!


    at that moment, the sky suddenly darkened. everyone looked up with their mouths agape in disbelief.


    ¡°how is that possible..


    the general from tian gang, who held a halberd in his hand, looked as if he had seen a ghost. his eyes trembled as they revealed despair.


    a huge purple palm silhouette broke through the sea of clouds and came down like mount tai. the size of the purple palm silhouette was immeasurable, and hundreds of thousands of cavalry could only see darkness.


    meng xuan, who was on a war chariot, took two steps forward and was dumbstruck.


    ¡°gold¡­ gold¡­ he¡¯s here!¡±


    meng xuan¡¯s voice trembled as he tightly gripped the saber in his hand.


    boom!


    the purple palm silhouette smashed down, raising dust and drowning hundreds of thousands of cavalry. the tens of millions of troops behind them stopped as well. strong winds mixed with sand whistled in all directions. be it the armies of the nine dynasties or the soldiers of great jing, they all raised their hands to cover their eyes.


    ping¡¯an was also submerged in dust. from afar, it looked like a dust storm had rose a thousand feet high and swept across the world.


    the wind howled, and jiang yu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. dust covered his surroundings, and he could no longer see anything. however, he knew that the person had arrived.


    xu tianji, huang chuan, zong tianwu, ling xiao, zhang tianren, and so on. those who knew that immortal master changsheng was coming were all excited.


    ¡°what was that?¡±


    ¡°what a terrifying palm silhouette. who can possess such domineering might?¡± ¡°who¡¯s here? are they our enemies or our allies?¡±


    ¡°it must be an ally. that palm was aimed at the enemy. oh my god, i felt the sky collapsing just now!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, it collapsed so easily. how big was that palm? it felt like a mountain!¡±


    the soldiers of great jing discussed excitedly. the generals shouted for them to be on high alert and not relax.


    a figure descended from the sky and landed in front of ping¡¯an through the rolling dust.


    when ping¡¯an sensed the figure by his side, he subconsciously raised his huge hammer and swung it.


    bang!


    ping¡¯an¡¯s heart skipped a beat. his huge hammer was blocked by the other party¡¯s finger. seeing this, his expression became even more hideous.


    ¡°stop it.¡±


    but then, a familiar voice sounded and ping¡¯an was stunned. his ferocious expression instantly turned into a silly smile.


    ¡°mas¡­ master¡­¡±


    ping¡¯an shouted excitedly. suddenly, a strong gust of wind rose from the ground and swept away the surrounding dust, revealing jiang changsheng¡¯s figure.


    jiang changsheng wore a robe made of feathers, and he placed the taihang sword on his waist. he held the qilin horsetail whisk in his hand, and as he waved it, a gentle breeze dispelled the dust on the battlefield.


    soon, the battlefield was revealed. everyone looked over with fear and horror.


    in front of jiang changsheng, there was just a mess of flesh and blood on the ground. there were horse corpses and human corpses. all of them had been crushed into meat paste with broken limbs covering a radius of several miles.


    a huge palm print appeared. it was two thousand feet wide and nearly three thousand feet long. however, it was not very deep. there were also many corpses at the edge of the palm print, forming a purgatory scene.


    this scene shocked everyone on both sides.


    that one palm strike had killed at least hundreds of thousands of cavalry!


    those cavalrymen who were almost shocked to death stood rooted on the spot as they looked at the mountain of corpses and the sea of blood in front of them in a daze.


    ¡°master¡±


    huang chuan roared excitedly. the disciples of longqi temple cheered one after another, and the great jing army immediately exploded. ¡°is he immortal master changsheng from longqi temple?¡±


    ¡°hiss¡ªwhat kind of palm technique was that!¡±


    ¡°this is too terrifying. is that the ultimate technique of longqi temple? as expected of the holy land of the martial arts world!¡±


    ¡°the war god is here! it¡¯s the war god! he¡¯s a martial arts legend!¡±


    ¡°hahahaha, we¡¯re saved!¡±


    ¡°can this power be gained by a martial artist? the true god i¡¯ve seen on the battlefield are far less powerful!¡±


    millions of soldiers were clamoring, and their voices were so loud that it seemed as if they wanted to overturn the sky.


    they were so excited that they were about to faint. they were all prepared to die, but they did not expect immortal master changsheng to descend from the sky and interrupt the battlefield with a single palm!


    they would never forget such power for the rest of their lives!


    unforgettable!


    the soldiers of the nine dynasties turned pale and trembled. some even dropped their weapons on the ground.


    what did they see?


    was he even human?


    jiang changsheng looked ahead and saw figures rising behind the army of the nine dynasties. they were all true gods.


    eight true gods!


    they were not the fake true gods of the mahayana dragon tower who burned their lifespan, but real true gods. all of them had powerful auras and terrifying winds rose around them.


    meng xuan was among them. his expression was gloomy as he stared at jiang changsheng.


    even though they knew about the golden body realm, they had never seen someone in the golden body realm in action. jiang changsheng¡¯s attack today had shocked them.


    what kind of martial arts technique was that?


    meng xuan shouted, ¡°senior dongfang, please take action!¡¯


    his voice echoed in the sky. he understood that if he did not restrain jiang changsheng and allowed him to massacre the battlefield, it would be over for them..

 Chapter 81 - Chapter 81: Is That All Someone In The Golden Body Realm Can Do?

    chapter 81: is that all someone in the golden body realm can do?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    senior dongfang?


    anticipation surfaced in jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. in order to force that golden body realm expert to attack, he deliberately held back, fearing that his ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm would scare the other party away.


    he gripped the qilin horsetail whisk tightly and his wrists kept shaking. looking carefully, his hands were also trembling.


    it was not from fear, but from extreme excitement.


    fortunately, he had ping¡¯an by his side. if it were someone else, they would really think that he was afraid.


    ¡°come out, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. ping¡¯an did not understand his words and merely stared at the eight true gods in the distance. he was like a wild beast that was about to rush up at any time. he was just waiting for jiang changsheng to speak.


    the battlefield was silent. jiang changsheng did not take any action. the army of great jing stood still while the armies of the nine dynasties waited for the mysterious senior dongfang to appear.


    ¡°this old man has lived on this continent for so long and traveled through 42 dynasties, but i have never seen you before. which force are you from?¡±


    an ice-cold voice sounded, and a terrifying pillar of air rose behind the army of the nine dynasties. strong winds surrounded that person, similar to a tornado. a figure rose from the pillar of air, flickering with golden light.


    he was that senior dongfang.


    he wore a set of green robes and had a sword on his waist. his hair fluttered like withered grass, and his face was cold and weathered. his eyes were filled with killing intent. the surface of his body reflected a faint golden light, giving off an indestructible feeling.


    when jiang changsheng arrived at the battlefield, he had already noticed the other party¡¯s aura. however, after senior dongfang exerted his aura, his aura suddenly increased, far exceeding his previous state.


    it had to be said that the gap between the golden body realm and the true god realm was huge.


    true gods could move forward in the air, and so could golden body realm experts. the physique and blood qi of the latter were as powerful as the sun, and the true qi in their bodies burned like flames.


    the air pillar around senior dongfang suddenly dispersed. he stepped in the air and walked past the heads of the eight true gods. he walked towards jiang changsheng step by step. the distance between each of his steps was hundreds of feet, as if he had teleported.


    the soldiers of the nine dynasties raised their heads one after another, as if they were looking up at a god. in the camp at the back of the battlefield, countless logistics personnel were also dumbstruck as they watched this scene.


    as soon as a golden body realm expert appeared, even true gods were overshadowed!


    at that moment, senior dongfang became the most eye-catching existence in the world!


    he flew over the army of nine dynasties and stopped above the sea of blood. he looked down at jiang changsheng with an indifferent expression.


    jiang changsheng looked up and smiled. ¡°i¡¯m from great jing. don¡¯t you know?¡±


    senior dongfang frowned and snorted. ¡°come up and fight me. you are already a golden body realm expert. why do you have to fight against mortals?¡±


    his words were filled with disdain as he scoffed at jiang changsheng¡¯s previous actions.


    jiang changsheng immediately rose into the air. as he rose into the air, he waved his left hand and spiritual energy beans constantly fell before turning into spirit soldiers. by the time he rose to senior dongfang¡¯s altitude, the ground was filled with spirit soldiers.


    senior dongfang frowned and asked, ¡°what kind of unique technique is this?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just a smokescreen. come, let me experience the power of the golden body realm!¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    senior dongfang¡¯s withered hair fluttered again, and his fierce aura dissipated. the faint golden light on his body became even more conspicuous.


    the two of them were high in the sky, so the soldiers on the battlefield could not see them clearly. they could only see senior dongfang flickering with golden light.


    a golden body realm expert had arrived. it was time for the battle!


    meng xuan immediately shouted, ¡°kill them and flatten the army of great jing!¡±


    tens of millions of troops charged forward again. the cavalry dispersed and circled around the sea of blood, preparing to surround the jing dynasty army from the left and right sides. the foot soldiers, archers, and heavy-armored soldiers followed behind the cavalry. looking from the sky, the tens of millions of troops were divided into two directions. they were like a tiger¡¯s mouth that wanted to devour lambs. the million strong army of the jing dynasty looked like it could be devoured at any time.


    shouts of war once again filled the battlefield in the wasteland!


    the first thing the army of the nine dynasties had to face was the spirit soldiers. nearly a hundred spirit soldiers would land every second to expand their numbers.


    at this moment, jiang yu was still biding his time and waited for the other party to approach.


    in the sky, senior dongfang suddenly slapped jiang changsheng.


    this palm strike set off a terrifyingly strong wind that was unstoppable!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s robes and long hair fluttered in the wind, but he was not injured.


    senior dongfang was shocked, but he did not panic. instead, he disappeared and appeared in front of jiang changsheng out of thin air. his hands intersected with the hilt of the sword on his waist and he pulled it out angrily.


    boom!


    saber qi and sword qi exploded and wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. the sea of clouds scattered. it looked magnificient.


    senior dongfang waved his sword crazily. his speed was extremely fast, producing afterimages. it was as if thousands of arms were waving at the same time, powerful and spectacular. jiang changsheng held the qilin horsetail whisk in his hand. his movements were much slower than senior dongfang, but he easily blocked every sword swing of his opponent. as he parried each move, he continued to sprinkle spirit beans. an endless stream of spirit beans could be seen sprinkling on the battlefield like rain, forming spirit soldiers the moment they landed.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­¡±


    senior dongfang widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ever since he stepped into the golden body realm, he had sparred with other golden body realm experts, but he had never felt so powerless. the other party¡¯s unfathomable strength frightened him. it had been hundreds of years since he felt such pressure.


    senior dongfang suddenly retreated and raised his saber with his right hand.


    with a furious shout that shook the heavens and earth, he slashed down. the saber light flickered and a thousand-foot-long saber qi shot out. it was as if the sky was split into two and collided with jiang changsheng. however, it was easily scattered by jiang changsheng¡¯s qilin horsetail whisk.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s attitude was calm and collected as another handful of spirit beans was sprinkled down from his left hand.


    seeing this, senior dongfang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. the vanguard troops of the nine dynasties had already clashed with the spirit soldiers. at that moment, there were thousands of spirit soldiers, which was equivalent to thousands of spiritual sense realm experts blocking the charge of the cavalry.


    seven true gods rushed over, but ping¡¯an suddenly threw out his twin hammers, hitting two war horses and directly causing their bodies to explode. blood splattered on the surrounding cavalrymen. the two hammers were unstoppable as they smashed through the cavalrymen and war horses one after another.


    ping¡¯an laughed wildly and leaped up to face seven true gods alone.


    king qin also shouted, ¡°pound the drums! kill!¡±


    the war drums on both sides were sounded. the million-strong army rushed to the battlefield like a tiger out of its cage. the battlefront was several miles long, and the encirclement of the nine armies had been extended to dozens of miles and was still expanding.


    boom!


    a figure descended from the sky and smashed into the army of the nine dynasties. it was like a meteorite falling to the ground, killing hundreds of soldiers. more soldiers were flipped to the ground, causing dust to rise.


    the soldiers nearby looked over in horror, wanting to see what was going on. however, more soldiers were still charging forward. the war had begun, and the soldiers on both sides had already faced each other.


    when the dust dissipated, senior dongfang slowly stood up. his body was trembling, his clothes were torn, and the sword in his hand was broken. he looked at the sky in disbelief.


    when meng xuan saw that it was senior dongfang, his expression changed.


    senior dongfang could not defeat that demonic priest?


    how long had it been?


    even if he could not defeat him, he could still restrain him, right?!


    he could not understand at all.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the sky. ¡°is that all someone in the


    golden body realm can do?¡±


    only senior dongfang could hear him and it made him furious. as his life was coming to an end, even though he knew that he was not the opponent¡¯s opponent, he still wanted to fight to the death.


    after three hundred years of martial arts training, how could he be humiliated?


    senior dongfang tore off the torn robe on his upper body and put his palms together. his physique expanded and his muscles became stronger. his body continued to expand and the surface of his body turned golden-red. strong winds swept up, mixed with blood and flesh on the ground.


    rumble¡ª


    thunderclouds suddenly gathered and the might of heaven enveloped the battlefield, causing the blood of the soldiers on both sides to boil.


    golden body ignited with blood, heaven and earth trembled, and lightning roared!


    the soldiers of great jing met up with the spirit soldiers and fought against the nine armies together.


    emperor yang zhao, xu tianji, huang chuan, ling xiao, li jun, and the others were like wolves that entered a flock of sheep as they massacred without restraint. the experts from the martial comprehension valley and star


    gathering tower also arrived, and the final battle completely broke out.


    the battlefield turned dark, and senior dongfang became the most dazzling existence between heaven and earth. the golden light was incomparably dazzling, and he seemed to be about to become a sage with a corporeal body. his aura rose steadily, stirring up the wind and clouds between heaven and earth with peerless domineeringness.


    right at this moment!


    the thunderclouds were scattered, and a purple light illuminated the earth. countless people looked up and were shocked.


    a purple palm silhouette that was even larger than before appeared!


    it covered the sky and blotted out the sun!


    ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm!


    jiang changsheng was high and mighty. as he sprinkled beans, he looked down at senior dongfang with an indifferent expression.


    ¡°how are you going to withstand this palm with your puny golden body?¡±


    senior dongfang was also frightened by the ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm, but he was already prepared. even though he was afraid, he would never escape.


    ¡°arrogant!¡±


    he leaped up and rose into the air like an arrow. he tightened his muscles, causing them to bulge. his blood vessels were like snakes as he infused his true qi into his right fist. in an instant, his right fist burst out with a resplendent golden light and he roared as he punched out.


    his true qi exploded and released a golden dragon. this golden dragon was a thousand feet long and was extremely spectacular and powerful. the dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the battlefield and was shocking. however, in front of the ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm, this golden dragon was as small as an earthworm.


    boom!


    the golden dragon collided with the purple palm silhouette and dissipated into thin air. the speed of the purple palm silhouette suddenly increased and suddenly smashed into senior dongfang. then, it continued to descend and struck the army of nine dynasties.


    the world shook!


    the soldiers of the nine dynasties who were fighting were suddenly overturned by the strong wind behind them. millions of soldiers were cut down like straw. even the soldiers of great jing were pushed back.


    they turned around and saw a surging dust storm sweeping over. the ground cracked, and cracks expanded at a rapid speed.


    on the war chariot, the soldiers of the nine dynasties who were beating the drums stopped one after another and looked ahead in a daze. even meng xuan stood rooted on the spot until the dust drowned them all.


    ¡°too powerful..


    jiang yu, who stood in great jing¡¯s camp, trembled as he muttered to himself.


    from afar, he could see everything clearly. the palm strike just now was so huge that even he, an ally, felt despair.


    if such a huge palm were to smash into the jing dynasty army, how terrifying would it be? it would definitely end the war with one palm!


    strong winds howled through the battlefield, and dust covered most of the people.


    ping¡¯an picked up his two hammers and continued to kill. he was not affected by the dust at all. he was like a savage beast that kept killing. the true gods who besieged ping¡¯an were frightened. ¡°senior dongfang won¡¯t die, right?¡± ¡°how is that possible? he¡¯s at the golden body realm!¡±


    ¡°the demonic priest is too savage.¡±


    ¡°damn it, what kind of ultimate technique is that? how strong is that technique?¡±


    on the war chariot, meng xuan released his true qi and scattered the dust in all directions. he looked over, hoping to see senior dongfang rising.


    right at this moment!


    the saber in his hand trembled violently. he subconsciously clenched his fist, but he could not hold on to it. the saber rose into the air, and the weapons of the surrounding soldiers also left his hands. they rose and disappeared into the dust.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on¡­¡±


    meng xuan looked up in fear and suddenly felt a strong sense of uneasiness..

 Chapter 82 - Chapter 82: What Are We Facing?

    chapter 82: what are we facing?


    tranclatnr: apnvpp tranc:latinnc: fditnr: apnvpp tranc:l atinnc:


    the battlefield was dim. the armies of the nine enemy dynasties and the jing dynasty could barely even see the battlefield, but they were still fighting with all their might, forgetting the fear of death.


    the spirit soldiers appeared and disappeared unpredictably on the battlefield, turning them into nightmares for the soldiers of the nine enemy dynasties. they were shocked to discover that it seemed like their numbers were not decreasing.


    the demonic priest was still using his scattering beans into soldiers technique!


    whoosh¡ª


    the strong wind blew away the dust on the battlefield again. finally, everyone could see the battlefield clearly. the soldiers of the nine dynasties at the front continued to fight bloody battles, while the soldiers at the back were frightened.


    the army of the nine dynasties was directly decimated, leaving only large pools of blood on the ground. it was a shocking sight. the blood pools occupied a diamater of dozens of miles and was extremely terrifying. the scent of blood suffused into the air and blood flowed like a river. countless corpses lay on the ground.


    the earth was devastated. it was as if the apocalypse had just happened.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s not a human¡­ he¡¯s not a human¡­


    ¡°i¡¯m not dreaming, am i¡­ how are we going to fight¡­¡± ¡°why is this happening¡­¡±


    ¡°impossible, impossible. it must be a sorcery, a sorcery!¡±


    a lot of soldiers were so frightened that they fell to the ground.


    meng xuan looked up with an anxious expression as he frantically searched for senior dongfang.


    as long as senior dongfang did not die, they still had hope!


    suddenly!


    he saw a corpse!


    the corpse flickered with a faint golden light. when meng xuan saw this, he looked as if he had been struck by lightning as despair surfaced on his face.


    senior dongfang was lying in a pool of blood with only his upper body remaining, but his body was still maintaining the posture of punching. his body was still golden-red, but it was covered with cracks. with widened eyes, he died with remaining grievances.


    that palm strike had killed millions of soldiers and also killed this golden body realm expert.


    meng xuan looked up. the moment he did, his body froze. he was not the only one who looked up. as more and more soldiers looked up, despair spread on their faces.


    countless sabers, swords, nalberas, spears, nooks, axes, and otner weapons hung upside down in the sky. they were so densely packed that it was impossible to count how many there were.


    even the soldiers who were still fighting began to notice the spectacular scene in the sky one after another, and all of them widened their eyes.


    the true gods wreaking havoc on the battlefield pulled away one after another and looked up at the sky.


    one of them turned pale and smiled sadly. ¡°what exactly are we facing¡­¡±


    no one answered him, and he did not need an answer because he was asking himself.


    millions of weapons hung in the sky. only the people in their path could feel the pressure. at that moment, all hope and fighting spirit disappeared.


    the war had stopped again.


    the soldiers on the side of great jing did not cheer. their minds were blank from shock.


    could martial arts really make someone so powerful?


    ¡°run!¡±


    someone shouted and countless soldiers of the nine enemy dynasties suddenly woke up from their stupor. they turned around and fled, causing the ground to tremble again.


    in the camp of the army of the nine dynasties in the distance, everyone also looked up at the weapons in the sky. the older soldiers knelt down and kowtowed incessantly, begging for forgiveness.


    they thought that they had offended the heavens and that the heavens wanted to punish them. other than that, they could not explain what they had seen.


    on top of the pile of weapons, jiang changsheng looked down at everything and finally waved his hand slowly.


    if he was not cruel enough, it would be hard to achieve a deterrent effect.


    this was also the reason why he had been entangled with that senior dongfang for a period of time. it was not despairing enough to directly insta-kill him.


    of course, he did not want to slaughter all the armies of the nine dynasties. it would be fine if he left half of them alive. in dozens of years, the land of the nine dynasties would become theirs and they would all be family in the future.


    the weapons in the sky swooped down like a torrential rain, bringing with it the momentum as if the sky was collapsing.


    at that moment, everyone in the army of the nine dynasties was in despair. the jing dynasty army was not surprised. they just looked at the upcoming massacre in a daze.


    si province, beijing.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang ziyu put down the memorial, stood up, and wandered around the study. jiang xiu could not help but ask, ¡°father, are you worried about grandmaster?¡± he was also worried that with the alliance army of the nine dynasties and the chao sects joining hands, could grandmaster really do it alone?


    jiang ziyu recalled the scene of jiang changsheng fighting against the mahayana dragon tower alone and gave himself confidence. however, when he thought of the enemy¡¯s strength, he could not help but feel uneasy.


    tens of millions of troops. he, an emperor who had been fighting for half his life, had never seen such an army. he could not imagine the vastness of such an army.


    even if tens of thousands of pigs and dogs charged together, it was hard to imagine how they could resist.


    at that moment, a white-robed guard ran in and handed over a secret report.


    jiang ziyu hastily opened it and looked at it. his expression was still gloomy as he said, ¡°i don¡¯t need information about the enemy¡¯s strength. i only want the battle report! ¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard hastily left.


    jiang ziyu walked out of the study and looked up at the northern battlefield with a sigh.


    ¡®father, i¡¯m counting on you.¡¯


    jiang ziyu thought silently, and his eyes began to wander.


    jiang xiu walked out and stood by his father¡¯s side in silence.


    according to the appointed time, the war should have started by now.


    whether the dynasty would fall or would be devoured would depend on this battle!


    even though he knew that jiang changsheng was very strong, when he thought of jiang changsheng¡¯s usual kind attitude towards him, he found it hard to imagine how jiang changsheng could turn the tide of such a battle.


    the more critical the situation was, the more confused the father and son were.


    ¡°stop looking. even if that demonic priest can contain the battlefield, great jing will still perish.¡±


    suddenly, an ice-cold voice sounded, startling the father and son to turn around and see a figure that had appeared on the eaves.


    it was the scholar from star gathering tower.


    the scholar held a fan and looked down at them with a faint smile.


    jiang xiu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately felt uneasy.


    jiang ziyu said with a cold expression, ¡°i thought that chao sects would act in an open and aboveboard way. it turns out that they would use such lowly methods.¡±


    the scholar shook his head and laughed. ¡°it can¡¯t be helped. your backing is too hard to beat. right now, there are no true gods in the capital. emperor jing, do you have any last words?¡±


    jiang ziyu snorted and said, ¡°with two chao sects joining, will the thirteen prefectures be enough for you?¡±


    ¡°if it were any other dynasty, it would indeed not be enough. however, under the thirteen prefectures, there is a dragon vein, so we have to fight for it. in order to annex you, we have prepared for hundreds of years. unfortunately, our opponent has changed from the mahayana dragon tower to that demonic priest. however, this is also good. without the mahayana dragon tower, we don¡¯t have to deal with other chao sects that are on good terms with us.¡± the scholar shook his head and sighed.


    dragon vein¡­


    so that was the case.


    jiang ziyu was relieved. he pulled jiang xiu behind him and asked, ¡°you can kill me, but can you let the others go?¡±


    the scholar mocked, ¡°emperor, do you think that¡¯s possible? in order to rope in nine dynasties, we have killed batches of royal families. how can your jiang family be spared?¡±


    ¡°today, you have to die. your son has to die. everyone in the palace has to die!¡±


    the scholar leaped up and the fan in his hand transformed into a sharp blade as he waved it towards jiang ziyu.


    jiang ziyu immediately prepared to wave his palm to deal with the attack. however, at that moment, a figure appeared in front of jiang ziyu and pointed towards the sky. a visible force shot out at an extraordinary speed and pierced through the scholar¡¯s forehead.


    the scholar widened his eyes and cried out in horror, ¡°how could it be him¡­¡± plop!


    the scholar landed on the ground with his eyes wide open. blood gushed out from his forehead and dyed one of his eyes red.


    jiang ziyu and jiang xiu were stunned as they looked at the figure in front of them in disbelief.


    jiang changsheng!


    ¡°mas¡­ master¡­ why are you here?¡±


    jiang ziyu was not surprised. instead, he was terrified. with jiang changsheng here, what should they do on the battlefield?


    all of great jing¡¯s forces were on the battlefield. if they were massacred, great jing would perish.


    jiang ziyu felt despair, but he could not blame jiang changsheng. his body softened and he lowered his head with a bitter smile. ¡°forget it. master, can you take my children away from the jing dynasty? at least let the jiang family leave behind their bloodline.¡±


    jiang xiu looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s back in a daze and had mixed feelings. the grandmaster had chosen them between the dynasty and them.


    jiang changsheng turned around and looked at jiang ziyu with a smile. ¡°silly child, what are you thinking about? prepare to celebrate your victory.¡±


    after saying that, jiang changsheng disappeared on the spot as if he had never appeared.


    jiang ziyu looked confused, not understanding jiang changsheng¡¯s words.


    with jiang changsheng here, how could they win the battle?


    could it be that jiang changsheng was on his way to the battlefield?


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng walked to the earth spirit tree and continued to cultivate.


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°daoist master, aren¡¯t you being too arrogant by relying on a clone to go to the battlefield?¡±


    the basis of jiang changsheng¡¯s clone technique was to divide his spiritual energy. at most, he could split his spiritual energy into 100 clones. in that case, his spiritual energy would be reduced to 1%.


    right now, jiang changsheng only had one clone. be it his real body or his clone, he only had half of his spiritual energy.


    but it was enough.


    jiang changsheng did not want to rely on the clone technique, but the current situation was special. he felt that the enemy would not abide by ethics. as expected, someone came to attack jiang ziyu.


    right now, it was his clone that was active on the battlefield. it was enough for his clone to fight against someone at the golden body realm. even if a universe realm expert appeared, he could still fight!


    jiang changsheng pretended to be helpless and said, ¡°i am indeed a little arrogant, but there¡¯s nothing i can do, right?¡±


    his heart was filled with anticipation. how great of a survival reward could this battle bring him?


    bai qi remained silent.


    there was no one else in the courtyard, as jiang changsheng had deliberately sent everyone away so that he would not expose his spell. it was enough for bai qi to be here to let him show off.


    new buds began to grow on the branches of the earth spirit tree. as the breeze blew, spiritual energy surged, making the area near the tree feel refreshing and cool.


    in the battlefield of the north zhou dynasty, the hundred mile wasteland had become a living hell.


    there were weapons all over the ground, and every single one of them had pierced a corpse. some were nailed to the ground, while others were hung on pikes and halberds. they were so densely packed that there was no way to count them.


    jiang yu directed the soldiers to clean up the battlefield. he looked at the corpses in all directions and took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    the jing dynasty army was still chasing after the armies of the nine dynasties, leaving tens of thousands of troops to inspect the battlefield.


    thump!


    a corpse fell to jiang yu¡¯s side. it was meng xuan, the commander-in-chief of the nine armies who came from tongwu valley.


    meng xuan also died with grievances, and his face was covered with blood.


    jiang yu did not know that the other party was a true god and thought that he was just an ordinary person. he turned around and saw jiang changsheng descending from the sky with a white cloud under his feet.


    clouds¡­


    jiang yu¡¯s eyelids twitched. he could no longer care about his shock. he looked at jiang changsheng and lamented, ¡°brother changsheng, great jing has relied on you to turn the tide again.¡±


    he knew that without jiang changsheng, the jiang family would not have returned to its former glory. the jiang family would become a joke in history.


    jiang changsheng looked down at him and said with a smile, ¡°i should go back. the true gods on the other side are all dead, and the only ones left are those wanderers. don¡¯t chase them too closely. even though we have won a huge victory, we still need time to digest it.¡±


    jiang yu nodded and urged, ¡°alright, you should go back quickly. i¡¯m worried that someone will harm his majesty.¡±


    jiang changsheng turned around and flew away, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    so fast!


    free and unfettered under the heavens. he was indeed an immortal.


    jiang yu sighed with emotion. although he could not fathom jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, but he knew that he was family.


    his mood surged.


    after this battle, how strong would great jing be?

 Chapter 83 - Chapter 83: First Obtainment of a Mystical Power, Dao Ancestor Great Jing

    chapter 83: first obtainment of a mystical power, dao ancestor great jing


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°in the 17th year of the qianwu era, the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower gathered a total of nine dynasties to attack great jing, leading the latter to be on the verge of a crisis. fortunately, you took action. as a result, you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªdivine power, great yan mountain movement technique.¡±


    ¡°in the 17th year of the qianwu era/ , the deputy pavilion master of star


    gathering tower, scholar li, wanted to attack the royal family of the great jing dynasty. fortunately, you took action. you survived the calamity and received a survival reward¡ªmagical weapon, giant spirit ring.¡±


    two consecutive notifications appeared before jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. he immediately smiled and returned to his room.


    bai qi looked up. although she was curious, she did not dare to disturb him. at this time, jiang changsheng¡¯s clone had returned, indicating that the war had ended.


    she could not imagine how jiang changsheng had won against two chao sects and the tens of millions of soldiers.


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng took out the giant spirit ring first. the giant spirit ring was silver in color and its surface was embedded with tiny jade stones of different colors. the inherited memories of the giant spirit ring surged into his mind.


    this ring could be used as a storage ring, as it hid a large space inside, and when spiritual energy was injected into the giant spirit ring, it could also trigger it to form a protective shield to resist against incoming attacks. it was a very practical magical weapon.


    jiang changsheng immediately put it on and at the same time, refined the ring so that it would acknowledge him as its master.


    an hour later, he began to inherit the memories of the divine power of the great yan mountain movement technique.


    the great yan mountain movement technique sounded awesome, and this was his first divine power.


    the scattering beans into soldiers spell was not a divine power. he wanted to see how powerful the great yan mountain movement technique was.


    the great yan mountain movement technique, as the name implies, could move mountains. the reason why it was a divine power was naturally not because it could move mountains in the traditional sense. with this technique, he could temporarily absorb mountains into his body and move them, which also would cause his body to have the weight of absorbed mountains. he could also directly lift mountains and shrink them into his palms, but the actual weight of it would not change.


    hiss¡ª


    not bad!


    jiang changsheng could hide a mountain in his palm with the great yan


    mountain movement technique and suddenly smash it towards the enemy.


    how domineering would that be?


    in addition, the great yan mountain movement technique was not only a technique that could only move mountains. it could also move other large objects with the same effect. however, it was best not to hide living creatures in one¡¯s body as it would easily cause one¡¯s spiritual energy to be chaotic.


    as for how big of a mountain he could move, it was unknown for the time being. since it was a divine power, it was definitely not something that could be used with just spiritual energy. it could definitely unleash a greater effect than just using spiritual energy.


    jiang changsheng was very satisfied with these two rewards. he should be able to relax for a long time in the future. with so much time, he should be able to spend time cultivating the divine power of the great yan mountain movement technique and break through to the seventh level of the dao technique.


    several days later.


    a piece of news shocked the entire world!


    when the great jing army fought against the armies of nine different dynasties, immortal master changsheng took action and killed four million enemy troops alone. the great jing army pursued the victory and the nine armies were utterly defeated, less than half of the ten million troops were left!


    the twenty-two prefectures were in an uproar, and the surrounding dynasties were also shocked.


    when everyone heard the news, their first reaction was that the information was wrong. it was simply the biggest joke in the world.


    that was tens of millions of troops. how could four million people be killed by one person in a day?


    even if it was four million pigs, how many could they kill in a day?


    however, more and more details of the battlefield began to spread. some said that golden body realm experts and true god realm experts had been slaughtered, some said that there were purple palm silhouettes as large as the sky, some said that there were weapons hanging in the sky, and some said that beans were turning into soldiers. the more the news spread, the more ridiculous it became.


    the name of the immortal master changsheng once again spread throughout the world. this time, his name brought about a bad reputation. after all, it was a reputation formed by the accumulation of more than four million souls.


    when jiang ziyu heard the news, he laughed out loud and was extremely excited.


    he held an emergency court meeting, and the officials gathered. everyone was very excited. great jing was alive and thriving!


    ¡°you said that great jing is destined to end. how do you feel now?¡±


    jiang ziyu asked with a high-spirited smile. jiang xiu also looked at the officials teasingly.


    many of the officials had awkward expressions and could only flatter jiang ziyu.


    ¡°your majesty is wise. you have once again saved great jing!¡±


    ¡°a battle will decide the world. from now on, no previous emperor in the thirteen prefectures can compare to his majesty!¡±


    ¡°this is an unprecedented achievement, your majesty is mighty!¡± ¡°hahaha, the heavens bless great jing, the heavens bless great jing!¡±


    ¡°god bless his majesty. his majesty is fated!¡±


    the officials¡¯ flattery made jiang ziyu even happier. how proud he was today? the anger he had accumulated over the past two years had been completely vented.


    awesome!


    it felt so good!


    han tianji did not say anything. he was still shocked, as he knew more details about the battlefield. it was entirely immortal master changsheng who destroyed the two chao sects.


    after this war, not only would nine dynasties fall, but the two chao sects would also be finished!


    after all, all the chao sects were eyeing each other covetously. now that the martial comprehension valley and star gathering tower had suffered such a calamity, the other chao sects would definitely devour them.


    none of these could compare to great jing!


    great jing would completely rise and establish an independent martial arts dynasty!


    for a long time, dynasties had been controlled by martial artists. only great jing had imperial power above martial artists!


    han tianji was also excited. after all, he had chosen to side with great jing. with the rise of great jing, he was also proud.


    chen li stepped forward and cupped his hands with a smile. ¡°your majesty, how can your majesty not reward the immortal master changsheng for his contributions?¡±


    the other officials agreed with him. everyone knew about the relationship between jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu. no matter how much they rewarded him, it would not be a problem. they did not even have to worry about him coveting imperial power because immortal master changsheng had suppressed the nine dynasties by himself. if he wanted to rebel, who could stop him?


    ¡°that¡¯s exactly what i have in mind. immortal master changsheng is my master, and he has no intention to govern. he spends all day refining elixirs and cultivating the dao. therefore, i will bestow him with the title of dao


    ancestor. from now on, all future emperors will not be able to ignore longqi temple, and it will be established as the holy land of the martial arts world. the officials and commoners of the great jing dynasty will have to kneel and pay their respects to the dao ancestor as if they are meeting me.¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and said. he paused for a moment before he added, ¡°if martial artists wish to challenge the disciples of longqi temple, it is still possible. they can even challenge the dao ancestor, but they must not harm the innocent!


    that was jiang changsheng¡¯s special order not to prohibit experts from challenging him. as for the reason, he did not say. jiang ziyu thought that he was itching for a fight. after all, everyone had an aggressive side.


    ¡°your majesty is wise!¡±


    the officials praised him, and no one dared to refute.


    the dao ancestor¡­


    this title was really resounding.


    little did they know that there was another reason why jiang ziyu gave the title of dao ancestor. a dao ancestor was also considered an imperial ancestor.


    the emperor announced to the world that he would appoint daoist master changsheng as the dao ancestor. he also declared longqi temple as the holy land of the martial arts world and posted a notice to all the cities.


    the martial arts world was shocked. since ancient times, longqi temple was the first martial arts sect to be conferred as a holy land by a royal court. in the past, emperors would be afraid of martial arts sects. therefore, there were many holy lands that were conferred by people from the martial arts world.


    everyone in longqi temple was excited. the pilgrims were constantly coming, and the gate was as crowded as a marketplace. a large number of nobles also came to give gifts.


    in a courtyard.


    as qing¡¯er stood in front of her father, he crouched down and instructed, ¡°qing¡¯er, train well in the daoist temple in the future and don¡¯t go down the mountain. i will come up the mountain to see you often. what do you think?¡±


    this place was the holy land of great jing. the burly man did not dare to receive so many privileges, fearing that longqi temple would not want his daughter anymore.


    qing¡¯er nodded and giggled. ¡°father, i like this place very much. everyone is very good to me. father, don¡¯t worry. i will be happy.¡±


    the burly man¡¯s eyes reddened. he rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°qing¡¯er is so obedient. our family¡¯s luck is about to change.¡±


    they were really blessed by the heavens.


    the burly man could not forget jiang changsheng. he knew that their family¡¯s good luck stemmed from that daoist master.


    the current dao ancestor!


    the hustle and bustle of longqi temple continued for a long time. hua jianxin and jiang xiu often brought other princes and princesses with them. they were all his grandsons and granddaughters, so jiang changsheng naturally did not put on airs.


    the princes and princesses all admired jiang changsheng and kept asking about the decisive battle and the scattering beans into soldiers spell.


    their arrival was also jiang ziyu¡¯s idea. he did not wish for future generations to not acknowledge jiang changsheng.


    it was not until the new year that the hustle and bustle of longqi temple finally subsided.


    among the mountains, pavilions were hidden in the valley, just like a village in a peach garden. in a pavilion.


    bang!


    a table was smashed into pieces. the culprit was a young man in blue, and his handsome face had become twisted.


    valley master wei huo sat on the chair with a gloomy expression and fear in his eyes.


    a white-robed woman stood beside the blue-robed young man. she was beautiful and had a dignified temperament. she looked at the blue-robed young man with worry.


    the blue-robed young man glared at wei huo and angrily said, ¡°impossible! absolutely impossible! my father is an expert in the golden body realm and has lived for three hundred years. he is unrivaled in the world. how could he die on the battlefield with the men of two chao sects accompanying him?


    furthermore, he was killed by a single person? father-in-law, are you teasing


    he was the son of senior dongfang, dongfang rujun.


    in order to rope in senior dongfang, wei huo married his only daughter to


    dongfang rujun and promised to make dongfang rujun the next valley


    master. the martial comprehension valley was not hereditary. as long as dongfang rujun became a disciple of the martial comprehension valley and contributed greatly, it would not be difficult for him to become the valley master. furthermore, he had his father who was in the golden body realm backing him.


    wei huo said in a deep voice, ¡°rujun, how am i teasing you? isn¡¯t it enough to prove that all your senior uncles are dead? do you think that the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower plotted against your father? take a closer look. other than me, there are no other true gods in the martial comprehension valley! ¡±


    ¡°moreover, how can we have the strength to plot against someone in the golden body realm?¡±


    dongfang rujun tried hard to calm himself down. he knew that wei huo could not have deceived him, but he could not accept this fact.


    in his heart, his father was invincible.


    how did all the top martial artists from a chao sect get wiped out in an unlosable battle?


    ¡°why¡­ why is the demonic priest so powerful¡­¡±


    dongfang rujun collapsed on a chair, trembling.


    unprecedented fear filled his heart and the room fell into silence.


    he was not the only one who was afraid. wei huo was also afraid.


    the white-robed woman could not help but ask, ¡°father, what should we do next?¡±


    wei huo raised his head. his eyes were numb as he said in a hoarse voice, ¡°leave, leave this place¡­¡±


    dongfang rujun clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°what about this grudge?¡±


    wei huo smiled miserably and said, ¡°you want revenge? forget it. let¡¯s live first. hundreds of years later, when that demonic priest dies, we will take revenge on great jing. i hope you can live until that day¡­¡±


    he also hoped that the martial comprehension valley could last until that day¡­


    ¡°what realm is he in? could it be that there is a higher realm above the golden body realm?¡± dongfang rujun asked. his eyes were bloodshot. the anger and grievance in his heart almost made him faint.


    wei huo was silent. he was also confused.


    dongfang rujun stood up, took a deep breath, and said, ¡°i am prepared to go to the xiansheng grotto-heaven. if there is really an existence beyond the golden body realm in this world, they can only be in the xiansheng grotto-heaven. i am going to practice martial arts and avenge my father with my own hands in the future.


    ¡°father-in-law, i¡¯ll entrust her to you.¡±


    with that said, dongfang rujun left resolutely, ignoring the cries of the white-robed woman..

 Chapter 84 - Chapter 84: Everyone in the World Knows the Dao Ancestor

    chapter 84: everyone in the world knows the dao ancestor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the 18th year of the qianwu era!


    the chen dynasty and the northern zhou dynasty surrendered. with this victory, the jing dynasty expanded and recaptured the invaded lands. in the past few months, heads continued to fall from various places and the emperor began to settle accounts.


    those officials who had surrendered were beheaded or sent to the border. from the prime ministers of the three provinces to the ordinary county officers, none of them were spared.


    no one dared to rebel against such cruelty!


    in order to expand the dynasty¡¯s military strength and recruit more civil servants, jiang ziyu announced to the world that merchants could open up their wallents and those who contributed greatly could be promoted to a noble. the state treasury that was originally in a deficit became rich in a short period of time. not only were the merchants of the dynasty was doing this, but merchant families from other dynasties also came to surrender.


    be it inside or outside, everyone knew that an unprecedented dynasty was about to rise and the dynasties surrounding it would definitely be annexed.


    having learned his lesson, jiang ziyu was not in a hurry to start a war. instead, he first stabilized his territory.


    tian gang, nan yuan, and wei surrendered. the imperial family of those dynasties were demoted to become just a royal family. if they did not surrender, they would be slaughtered sooner or later.


    with great jing¡¯s dao ancestor¡¯s reputation, great jing ushered in a period of rapid expansion.


    at night.


    jiang changsheng sat on a tree and looked at the brightly lit capital. after half a year, the capital had become extremely prosperous. the lights were always on all night, making it feel like a nightless city.


    he felt as if he had come to an ancient city in the tang dynasty in his previous life.


    in terms of national strength and territory, great jing far exceeded the great tang dynasty. however, this was the world of martial arts, and such a world far exceeded the strength limit on earth. the strength of martial artists was even more incalculable.


    this was all his credit!


    jiang changsheng sighed with emotion and felt rather complacent.


    even though it was not in the court, it was a wonderful feeling to have made great contributions to the dynasty.


    there should be no calamity in the next twenty years, right?


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. it was too outrageous to think that twenty dynasties would besiege great jing. as long as great jing was not arrogant, that would not happen.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng got down and sat under a tree to cultivate.


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh!


    under a huge waterfall, a lake was covered with mist, making this area look like a paradise. a figure sat on a rock, enduring the impact of the water falling down on him. his body was surrounded by a faint blood qi.


    it was a young man. upon closer inspection, he looked exactly the same as jiang xiu. however, the birthmark between his eyebrows was blood-red, making him look rather aggresive.


    several miles away, the four seas sage was lying on a huge rock by the lake as he basked in the sun. a figure leaped off an eagle and landed beside him. this person wore a wide feather robe with an iron whip tied to his waist. he smiled and said, ¡°four seas, why have you been guarding your precious disciple here? are you afraid that we will snatch him away?¡±


    the four seas sage opened one of his eyes and looked at the person who came. ¡°senior brother heng feng, what are you doing here?¡±


    senior brother heng feng smiled and said, ¡°something big happened outside the grotto-heaven, and you just happened to have returned from great jing, so i came to ask you.¡±


    hearing this, the four seas sage sat up and began to pick his ears with one finger. he impatiently asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower led a total of nine dynasties to besiege great jing. the martial comprehension valley even invited an old monster at the golden body realm. however, they were completely defeated. that old monster at the golden body realm evem died on the battlefield without a complete corpse. and it was all because of one person, immortal master changsheng of great jing who was called the dao ancestor by the emperor of jing.¡±


    senior brother heng feng chuckled. when he heard the first half of the sentence, the expression of the four seas sage changed drastically. however, the more he heard, the stranger his expression became.


    the demonic priest was still so terrifying!


    he could even kill those at the golden body realm?


    oh my god¡­


    senior brother heng feng sighed and said, ¡°the corporeal body of a golden


    body realm expert is extremely powerful. even if they die, their skin will not wither and their golden bones will not decay. however, it is said that such a powerful golden body realm expert was cut in half by the dao ancestor of great jing. right now, many disciples are discussing it in the xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. even the seniors of the previous generation are curious.¡±


    ¡°he really became famous after that battle. great jing is located in a small corner in the south of this continent. even though there is a dragon vein there, it is extremely far from the center of the continent and the xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. to think that his reputation could spread here. impressive.¡±


    the four seas sage said angrily, ¡°of course. if you can kill an old monster at the golden body realm, won¡¯t your name also shake the world?¡±


    senior brother heng feng sighed and said, ¡°i was just wondering how could someone reach the golden body realm so easily. by the way, have you ever seen the dao ancestor of great jing?¡±


    ¡°of course i¡¯ve seen him before. i¡¯ve even fought him before.¡±


    the four seas sage pinched his beard and said proudly.


    senior brother heng feng carefully sized him up and questioned, ¡°your strength is so weak, how can you survive under his hands?¡±


    the four seas sage said in disdain, ¡°you don¡¯t understand. this is the charm of my personality. even though my martial arts are lacking, my elegance had convinced the dao ancestor of great jing. he even invited me to drink.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°really!¡±


    ¡°quick, tell me what kind of person the dao ancestor is.¡±


    ¡°do you have any wine?¡±


    ¡°i knew it. come with me.¡±


    ¡°hehe.¡±


    after the new spring, the capital became more and more prosperous. there were even foreign caravans appearing, and the number of martial artists in the land was also increasing. because of these reasons, the emperor issued a major decision to expand the capital!


    the citizens did not have any objections. compared to the construction of the canal by the martial ancestor, the expansion of the capital was nothing.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating when a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [18th year of the qianwu era, li taichun, whom you had marked, was successfully reincarnated and born in the north zhou dynasty.]


    li taichun was eunuch li.


    jiang changsheng had left a reincarnation mark on all the people he was familiar with. although he was not going to personally find them, at the very least, he could have more fun and see how they turned out.


    meng qiushuang reincarnated the second year after her death, but eunuch li only reincarnated after a few years. the empress had yet to reincarnate, so the matter of reincarnation was really unpredictable.


    jiang changsheng was slightly lost in thought before he continued to cultivate.


    at the same time.


    in a courtyard in the capital, yu yanyi sat opposite someone. the other party was also a woman who looked older than her. she looked to be in her thirties and was dressed in purple clothes.


    yu yanyi forced a smile and said, ¡°from what you said, he became famous after that battle?¡±


    the purple-robed woman sighed and said, ¡°not to mention that he has killed more than four million mortal soldiers, killing an old monster who was the


    golden body realm is enough to make his name resound throughout the world. even the top three chao sects are probing for information about him.¡± yu yanyi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear and joy.


    fortunately, she was not rude when she met jiang changsheng. otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the fuyue family follow in the footsteps of the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower?


    ¡°god blade tian has already started to kill the disciples of the star gathering tower. the two sects are adjacent to each other, so god blade tian naturally would not miss such a good opportunity. even without god blade tian, it would be hard for the star gathering tower to recover its strength within the next two hundred years.¡± the purple-robed woman sighed.


    yu yanyi asked, ¡°will the god blade tian target the thirteen prefectures?¡±


    the purple-robed woman shook her head and laughed. ¡°how is that possible? they probably have to get their dynasties to pay tributes to great jing for peace. as long as the dao ancestor is alive, no one would dare to touch great jing. besides, no one knows how old he is.¡±


    yu yanyi recalled jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance, but she could not put out a guess. however, she was in the impression that jiang changsheng was not old. compared to those old farts, his temperament was completely different.


    ¡°the family head asked me to tell you to think of a way to befriend longqi temple. longqi temple has the possibility of becoming a chao sect, so take this as a meeting gift.¡±


    the purple-robed woman took out a wooden box from her bosom. yu yanyi took it and opened it. when she saw what was inside, she was stunned and her expression became complicated.


    march.


    the martial arts examination was once again held. but this time, it was different from previous years. there were now more martial artists who registered, including martial artists from the chen dynasty, the north zhou dynasty, and the nan yuan dynasty. as a result, many inns were temporarily set up outside the capital for martial artists to stay.


    in longqi temple.


    wan li was currently reporting the recent situation of longqi temple to jiang


    changsheng. as longqi temple was established as a holy land, a large number of nobles wanted to send their disciples into the mountain.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°longqi temple is only so big. you don¡¯t have to accept too many disciples. you don¡¯t have to worry about offending the nobles. right now, longqi temple is the most noble existence in the capital.¡¯


    wan li nodded and felt that it made sense. he thought for a moment and said, ¡°then i will limit the number to a thousand. in the future, the disciples will no longer have to travel the world to take in orphans.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    after that, wan li asked for more instructions before he left.


    jiang changsheng sighed. he missed his eldest senior sister. if meng qiushuang were here, wan li would not have to ask him everything.


    bai qi asked, ¡°is it not good to have many disciples?¡±


    ¡°too noisy.¡±


    at that moment, huang chuan entered the courtyard with news that a person named yu yanyi who was a disciple of a chao sect had come to visit with generous gifts.


    jiang changsheng immediately agreed for yu yanyi to enter.


    not long after, yu yanyi entered the courtyard. she came to jiang changsheng and bowed respectfully. next, she took out a wooden box and placed it on the table. ¡°senior, this is a 3000-year-old flame ginseng given by the family head. it is suitable for martial artists who cultivate extreme yang martial arts, as this would allow their strength to increase as if they had practiced for 100 years.¡±


    bai qi widened her wolf-like eyes and almost drooled.


    jiang changsheng could sense the rich and scorching spiritual energy in the flame ginseng. it was indeed not an ordinary item. this was the first time he had encountered such a treasure.


    he asked, ¡°say thank you to your family head for me, but don¡¯t tell me your


    family head is giving this away for free?¡±


    yu yanyi smiled and said, ¡°how can you say that it¡¯s a free gift? just treat it as the fuyue family being on good terms with the dao ancestor from now on.¡±


    in reality, she was reluctant to part with it. she was also envious of such a treasure. even the chao sects would fight for such a treasure. when her father gave her this treasure to give as a gift, she was extremely shocked.


    jiang changsheng accepted the box and said with a smile, ¡°if it¡¯s just to be on good terms, i naturally won¡¯t reject it. i¡¯m just afraid that the fuyue family will insist on taking over grand jing.¡±


    hearing this, yu yanyi smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°how could we dare? everyone in the world knows the name of the dao ancestor. the dragon vein is under the control of senior. the fuyue family is convinced.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in satisfaction. that was more like it.


    the two of them chatted for a while, but yu yanyi did not dare to disturb him for too long and quickly left.


    jiang changsheng played with the flame ginseng in deep thought.


    bai qi stared at the flame ginseng and said, ¡°daoist master, if such a treasure were given to a divine realm expert, as long as their true qi is compatible, it would not be difficult for them to become a true god.


    hearing this, jiang changsheng put it into his giant spirit ring. bai qi thought that he was hiding it in his sleeve, so she could only reluctantly look away.


    there was no point in jiang changsheng taking the flame ginseng. after all, he was about to break through, so it would be better to add another true god to longqi temple.


    since it was a holy land, it could not just rely on him to support its reputation!

 Chapter 85 - Chapter 85: Are There Realms Above the Golden Body Realm?

    chapter 85: are there realms above the golden body realm?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    october.


    it had been a year since that world-shocking decisive battle. great jing was still consolidating its territory and politics. jiang xiu had not been to longqi temple for several months and was busy helping the emperor deal with administrative affairs.


    right now, great jing¡¯s territory had doubled, and the number of civil and military personnel they had far exceeded the past. jiang ziyu was busy until late every day. seeing this, hua jianxin would always ask jiang changsheng for pills every month for him, fearing that he would fall sick.


    on this day, jiang changsheng refined the 3,000-year-old flame ginseng into a medicinal pill. in pill form, the medicinal effect and efficiency would be stronger.


    he called for huang chuan and bestowed this pill to him.


    other than him, the other disciples of longqi temple were weak and unqualified to use this pill. even though ling xiao had fortuitous encounters, they were only sword techniques. his strength had just barely stepped into the divine realm, and he was far inferior to huang chuan.


    when huang chuan learned of the effect of this pill, he was extremely excited and immediately kowtowed to thank jiang changsheng.


    bai qi was extremely jealous. her gaze was like a knife, making huang chuan uncomfortable.


    seeing this, huang chuan did not dare to stay any longer and quickly slipped away.


    with this pill, it was likely that in a few months, longqi temple would have its first true god. as for ping¡¯an, he did not count. that was because he became a true god with the help of the imperial power. right now, ping¡¯an was the number one general of great jing and was not considered a disciple of longqi temple.


    jiang changsheng stretched and checked the incense points.


    [current incense points: 490,743]


    more than 490,000 points!


    that was a terrifying number, which meant that there were 490,000 people in the world who would burn incense for him.


    in a world without a technological civilization, the transmission of information was very slow. to be able to obtain so much faith, it was enough to show jiang changsheng¡¯s current status in great jing.


    was he considered a virtuous sage?


    no, how could those sages compare to him?


    jiang changsheng smugly thought that it was not only the commoners who believed in him. many aristocratic families in the capital also had statues of him.


    would he become a mythical figure hundreds of years later?


    just the thought of it made jiang changsheng look forward to the future.


    the incense points did not only bring him a sense of achievement, but also a sense of security.


    with so many incense points to transcend the tribulation, it should be stable, right?


    jiang changsheng did not want to die in the hands of an enemy or under the heavenly tribulation.


    he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. recently, the emperor had sent over many medicinal ingredients, including tributes from other dynasties, allowing him to refine many medicinal pills and save a lot of time for cultivation.


    he was very close to breaking through!


    jiang changsheng was filled with expectations and decided to devote himself to cultivation and not care about the world.


    the waves crashed on the table. there was an inn at the intersection between a beach and a forest. inside, there were five tables, two of which were occupied by fishermen. there were also two martial artists drinking at another table.


    they were meng qiuhe and the head of the mahayana dragon tower, xiao buku.


    meng qiuhe put down his bowl and asked, ¡°have you thought it through?¡±


    xiao buku buried his head in wine and drank three bowls in a row before he said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to think about it. i have no choice.¡±


    meng qiuhe remained silent.


    xiao buku waved his hand and asked the waiter to serve three more jars of wine.


    meng qiuhe sighed and said, ¡°everyone thinks that the dao ancestor is an old fart, but they don¡¯t know that he is not even seventy years old yet. at his realm, he can rule great jing for another hundred years. there¡¯s no point in staying. i heard that the current emperor is expanding the white-robed guards and might be targeting the mahayana dragon tower. you should rightly leave, but why are you going overseas?¡±


    the ocean to the south of great jing was a restricted area. commoners there only dared to fish around the coast and did not dare to venture too deep. not only great jing, but even the previous dynasties did not dare to venture into the deep ocean.


    xiao buku mocked, ¡°if i don¡¯t go overseas, where can i go? is there a place for me in this continent? right now, the mahayana dragon tower is like a street rat. those chao sect members who were on good terms with us wantonly hunted and killed the disciples i sent to express my goodwill. they are afraid that the demonic priest will hold a grudge if they were to have anything to do with us.¡±


    as he continued on, his smile became more and more bitter. the former confidence and unrestrainedness no longer existed.


    when he learned that jiang changsheng had killed a golden body realm expert, he knew that the mahayana dragon tower could not be rebuild and would only become a page in the history books.


    if jiang changsheng was only at the golden body realm, he might still have a glimmer of hope. after all, there had been a golden body realm expert in the history of the mahayana dragon tower, but it had been 500 years since one had appeared.


    how powerful mustjiang changsheng be if he could easily kill someone at the golden body realm?


    most importantly, he also learned the real age of the demonic priest from meng qiuhe. even though he could not understand how the demonic priest trained, he understood one thing. he had no hope of revenge in this life. he had to avoid the calamity first. if a peerless genius appeared among his descendants, then they could talk about restoring the sect.


    meng qiuhe asked, ¡°then go. perhaps there is a wider world overseas.¡±


    xiao buku nodded and continued to drink.


    an hour later.


    xiao buku got up and drew the sword on his waist. he killed everyone in the inn and plundered the fishing boats. then, he moved all the food and drinks in the inn to the boats. he also specially tied the five fishing boats together so that they could carry more food and wine.


    meng qiuhe looked at him silently.


    after doing all this, xiao buku stood on the fishing boat and used his true qi to push it offshore.


    he shouted at meng qiuhe, ¡°old meng, i¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll never see each other again in this life. if there¡¯s a next life, we¡¯ll be brothers, not friends.¡±


    at this moment, he had recovered his former carefree appearance. seeing him like this, meng qiuhe could not help but laugh. he waved at him, indicating for him to leave quickly.


    meng qiuhe watched xiao buku disappear into the fog at the end of the ocean before he got up.


    meng qiuhe looked at the continuous green hills behind the inn and suddenly felt confused.


    the world was vast. where should he go?


    when he thought of his sister, meng qiushuang, his eyes dimmed. she was his only family member in the world, but he had abandoned her. he suddenly felt that his life had been a failure. even if he obtained unparalleled martial arts, what was the use? in the end, he was still all alone.


    jiang changsheng did not know that he had frightened his enemies into fleeing from great jing. even if he did, he would not care.


    only by becoming stronger could one protect their territory. the biggest mistake of the mahayana dragon tower, the martial comprehension valley, and the star gathering tower was that they were not strong enough!


    jiang changsheng had to maintain his mysteriousness and could not reveal his true realm to others. in the future, he would consider himself as someone at the golden body realm. and if anyone were to find trouble with him, he could farm them to earn survival rewards.


    on this day, jiang changsheng gathered qing ku, huang chuan, ling xiao,


    wan li, and other old disciples to fill the courtyard. he then explained the realm of martial arts to his disciples.


    ¡°above first-rate is the true qi realm. once you have condensed true qi, you are in the true qi realm.¡±


    ¡°above the true qi realm is the spiritual sense realm. when true qi is released and the senses are enhanced, you are in the spiritual sense realm.¡±


    ¡°above the spiritual sense realm is the heaven arrival realm. in the heaven arrival realm, you can use your true qi freely and continuously accumulate strength. it is considered the first transitional realm of all martial arts realm.¡±


    ¡°above the heaven arrival realm is the divine realm, and someone in the divine realm is considered as a grandmaster of the martial arts world. at this realm, one can already develop their own martial arts.¡±


    ¡°above the divine realm is the true god realm. a true god can break free from the shackles of the earth and step in the air and move around in an instant. their strength will also usher in a transformation. this realm would usher in the first major transformation of a martial artist.¡±


    the disciples listened attentively. even though longqi temple had jiang


    changsheng¡¯s martial arts techniques, most of the disciples were only at the true qi realm, and only one-third of them had reached the spiritual sense realm. if it were dozens of years ago, daoist master qingxu probably would not have dared to think about it, but in jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes, they were still too weak.


    ¡°above the true god realm is the golden body realm. in this realm, one¡¯s physique will turn golden and one¡¯s flesh will also turn tough and indestructible. the dantian of the golden body realm is far larger than the dantian of true gods. it can compress true qi like raging flames. every move has the power to destroy mountains and cities.¡±


    golden body realm!


    a fanatical look appeared in the eyes of the disciples. right now, the golden body realm was no longer a secret. at the mention of the golden body realm, they would think of the dao ancestor.


    huang chuan could not help but ask, ¡°are there any realms above the golden body realm?¡±


    ling xiao also stared at jiang changsheng. they had all obtained an official position and enjoyed a salary from the imperial court after their victory in that decisive battle. from that battle, they felt that jiang changsheng must have surpassed the golden body realm.


    jiang changsheng revealed a regretful expression and said, ¡°i also want to know what realm is above the golden body realm. unfortunately, i have been staying in great jing all this time, so how can i know everything in the world? i only hope that someone from the younger generation can surpass the golden body realm and step into a higher realm that i know nothing about.¡±


    these words made the disciples¡¯ blood boil.


    huang chuan and ling xiao had set this as their goal, and they planned to devote their entire lives to pursue it.


    after another incense stick of time, the disciples dispersed. after they left, jiang changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. it was a little tiring to speak so much at once.


    at this moment, bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°daoist master, do you really not know the realm above the golden body realm?¡±


    wang chen picked up a broom and said with a smile, ¡°you demon wolf, if the daoist master says he doesn¡¯t know, then he doesn¡¯t know. if you ask again, i may throw you into the medicinal cauldron.¡±


    hearing this, bai qi could not help but look at jiang changsheng. when she saw jiang changsheng¡¯s malicious expression, she immediately trembled in fear and did not dare to ask again.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°wang chen, ask wan li and mingyue to take qing¡¯er with them and teach her to be the next eldest disciple. of course, we can¡¯t tell her that.¡±


    wang chen nodded, but he was still puzzled. he asked, ¡°daoist master, she is still so young. why do you think she can become the next eldest disciple?¡±


    the longqi temple was no longer the same as before. it had nearly a thousand disciples, and it involved many incense offerings. because of that, the eldest disciple had to befriend the influential people in the capital. it was a test of the ways of the world. at the same time, they had to have a certain level of strength to convince the public.


    ¡°i think she resembles meng qiushuang.¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled. wang chen was stunned for a moment before he shook his head and laughed.


    he left the courtyard with the broom. even though he felt that this reason was nonsense, jiang changsheng was not an ordinary person. perhaps this woman was really talented.


    jiang changsheng continued to cultivate under a tree.


    several days later.


    hua jianxin led a boy to the courtyard. the boy was only two to three years old, but his footsteps were steady, unlike children of his age.


    ¡°bai qi, go out for a while.¡±


    hua jianxin ordered. bai qi opened her eyes. even though she was puzzled, she still left obediently.


    only the three of them were left in the courtyard.


    hua jianxin let go of the boy and let him play by himself. the boy did not restrain himself and ran to the medicinal cauldron with a curious expression.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked at him.


    hua jianxin smiled and said, ¡°can you see it?¡±


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with his birthmark.¡±


    hua jianxin nodded and said in a low voice, ¡°that¡¯s right. this kid is not even three years old, but his body has automatically condensed true qi. i¡¯ve observed it before and founf out that true qi is surging in his birthmark.¡±


    she was very excited and felt that this child had obtained jiang changsheng¡¯s bloodline inheritance.


    the birthmark between the brows of the other princes, including jiang ziyu, seemed to be just for decoration. only this kid was different..

 Chapter 86 - Chapter 86: The World Has Changed, Shooting a True God with a Finger

    chapter 86: the world has changed, shooting a true god with a finger


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    all of jiang ziyu¡¯s sons had the dao pattern birthmark, and it had become the symbol of the jiang family¡¯s bloodline. although his daughters did not have it, no one had any objections about it.


    the dao pattern was the result of jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation. even jiang


    changsheng had yet to figure out the true profundity of the dao pattern. when he saw his grandson obtaining a magical effect from the dao pattern, his heart stirred.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what¡¯s his name?¡±


    this was the first time he had seen this grandson.


    hua jianxin smiled and said, ¡°jiang jian.¡±


    this name¡­


    jiang changsheng remembered that when jiang ziyu was young, other than telling stories about dynasties, he would also occasionally tell stories about myths. he did not expect jiang ziyu to still remember god erlang.


    while they were talking, little jiang jian had already climbed onto the medicinal cauldron and shook his body vigorously, causing the medicinal cauldron that was several times larger than him to shake.


    he was not even three years old.


    this kid was indeed talented. perhaps his muscles and bones could not compare to ping¡¯an, but he was better than jiang ziyu when he was young.


    jiang changsheng smiled.


    when hua jianxin saw this, she immediately called out, ¡°jian¡¯er, come here.¡±


    jiang jian immediately jumped down from the medicinal cauldron and jogged to hua jianxin. he was very well-behaved. he carefully glanced at jiang changsheng and when he noticed that jiang changsheng was looking at him, his face immediately turned red and he turned around.


    this kid..


    jiang changsheng could not help but reach out to pinch his face, scaring him into hiding in hua jianxin¡¯s arms.


    ¡°in the future, let him train with me. tell ziyu that this child will stay by my side.¡±


    hua jianxin beamed with joy when she heard that. she had been worried about this. even though jiang ziyu had many children, no one had inherited the teachings of jiang changsheng. in this world, the inheritance of martial arts and bloodlines were often inseparable.


    from then on, there was another child in the courtyard.


    hua jianxin returned back to the palace and told jiang ziyu about this. naturally, jiang ziyu would not disagree. he could not be excited enough for this to happen.


    as for jiang jian¡¯s mother, she was also happy. her son would be able to obtain the true teachings of the dao ancestor of great jing and live a peaceful life in the future. it was no secret that the jiang family would tend to kill each other. she was also worried about this matter. to her surprise, jiang changsheng also allowed her to visit jiang jian in longqi temple on normal days.


    very soon, the disciples of longqi temple also learned that there was a prince who would stay in longqi temple for a long time. this was because jiang changsheng allowed jiang jian to play in longqi temple instead of always staying in the courtyard.


    in the evening.


    a door was pushed open and jiang ziyu walked in. he ordered the servants to send food into the room before closing the door.


    a figure sat on the bed. there was no light there, making this person look like a ghost hiding in the darkness.


    jiang ziyu lit three oil lamps and sat at the table. ¡°imperial grandmother, come


    and eat.¡±


    hearing this, the figure slowly got out of bed. she had a head full of white hair and a thin body. she was the mother of the previous emperor, consort li, the former princess of the chu dynasty.


    consort li trembled as she walked to the table and picked up the bowl and chopsticks. this heaven arrival realm expert was now like an ordinary old woman with weak limbs.


    when jiang ziyu saw her appearance, he sighed.


    in her early years, consort li had gone berserk. she heard that after the mahayana dragon tower was destroyed by jiang changsheng, her blood and qi rebounded and attacked her heart, causing her to be in a coma for several years before her cultivation dissipated.


    consort li took a bite of the food and said with great difficulty, ¡°ziyu¡­ i can¡¯t persist any longer¡­ i miss your grandfather¡­¡±


    jiang ziyu was silent. he knew about consort li and jiang yuan¡¯s past. he sympathized with this woman, but he did not like her.


    he faintly said, ¡°imperial grandmother, in that case, can you tell me where the treasure vault of the chu dynasty is?¡±


    consort li slowly put down her bowl and chopsticks and said, ¡°alright¡­ anyway, the chu dynasty is over. i really shouldn¡¯t be persistent, but ziyu¡­


    there¡¯s something you have to know. you can¡¯t blindly trust the dao ancestor¡­


    when she revealed jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity, jiang ziyu pretended to be shocked.


    consort li said helplessly, ¡°if he knew his real identity, your throne¡­ right now, you are in control of the thirteen states. you can collect martial arts resources and make yourself stronger¡­ never trust others. you can only trust yourself.¡±


    jiang ziyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°imperial grandmother, i understand.¡± then, consort li told jiang ziyu the location of the chu dynasty¡¯s treasury.


    the next morning, the servants discovered that consort li had passed away. jiang ziyu did not carry out the funeral with great fanfare and just buried her quietly. other than the white-robed guards, no one knew about this.


    the old mansion of emperor wen where consort li lived was completely abandoned, and no one set foot there again. the sun and the moon rotated, and time flew by. the courtyard where she lived also began to grow weeds. under the beams, spiders quickly weaved webs, and prey fell into the webs one after another to be eaten by it.


    in the 19th year of the qianwu era, something huge happened in longqi temple.


    when huang chuan stepped into the true god realm, everyone was excited. the news spread throughout the entire great jing¡¯s martial arts world. it was commonly known that true gods could stand in the air, so huang chuan only needed to stand in the sky to prove his realm.


    the emperor was overjoyed. even though huang chuan did not have any real power, he could enjoy a salary from the imperial court. even officials of a lower rank did not dare to offend him.


    at this point, there were already three true gods in great jing: ping¡¯an, emperor yang zhao, and huang chuan!


    even excluding the dao ancestor, it was comparable to a chao sect!


    the emperor continued to consolidate his dynasty and did not go to war. however, he would still mobilized troops at the outer border, which made everyone in the world aware of his ambition. sooner or later, he would reveal his fangs and devour the world.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating under the tree while bai qi was toying with jiang jian. suddenly, a voice echoed throughout longqi temple.


    ¡°xiong zhang of the heavenly dipper dynasty has come to challenge the dao ancestor of great jing. my lifespan is about to end and i wish to seek guidance from the number one expert in the world before i die. i hope that the dao ancestor can fulfill my wish. after i die, i am willing to enter the hero¡¯s tomb in order to strengthen the reputation of the hero¡¯s tomb!¡±


    the voice was so loud that many people in the capital could hear it.


    the visitors on the mountain road looked up and were all shocked. they saw an old man standing in the sky. he was dressed in a gray robe and had no arms. his hair was white and he carried a huge sword on his back that was about the same width as his body. he stood in the air!


    a true god!


    all the martial artists who witnessed this scene were shocked. there was actually a true god hidden in the heavenly dipper dynasty.


    xiong hongzhang was expressionless as he stared at longqi temple.


    he had been in seclusion for ten years. when his lifespan was about to end, he broke through to become a true god and extended his lifespan for another ten years. however, when he came out of the deep mountains, he heard that the world had changed. the imperial family of the heavenly dipper dynasty had been slaughtered by a chao sect, and the new imperial family had surrendered to great jing. it made him feel that the world had changed.


    originally, he wanted to find the new emperor of the heavenly dipper dynasty and use his godly power to reverse the situation. but later on, when he heard about the unprecedented decisive battle, he fell silent.


    eight true gods had died in one battle, and there was still an even stronger old monster at the golden body realm!


    what was the golden body realm?


    when xiong hongzhang heard about this battle, he was confused.


    he had been in seclusion in the mountains for so manv vears. and it was not easy for him to break through. he thought he was invincible, but he did not expect¡­


    as a result, xiong hongzhang went south and came to the capital of the si province to challenge the dao ancestor of great jing.


    he really wanted to die.


    at this moment, a figure flew out from longqi temple. it was huang chuan. huang chuan was extremely excited and wanted to use this opportunity to test his strength. ever since he stepped into the true god realm, he had yet to encounter a worthy opponent.


    ¡°alright! ¡±


    a voice suddenly resounded throughout the horizon, causing huang chuan¡¯s smile to freeze. it was jiang changsheng.


    since jiang changsheng wanted to attack, he had no chance. he could only retreat in grievance.


    xiong hongzhang¡¯s eyes narrowed. the huge sword on his back unsheathed and quickly flew to his feet. he stepped on the huge sword and charged towards longqi temple. in an instant, a vast amount of true qi exploded and condensed into thousands of sword shadows behind him. the momentum was spectacular. even huang chuan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    if huang chuan was in such a state, the other disciples, martial artists, and devotees were even more shocked.


    what kind of strength was that?


    what kind of unique technique was that?


    at that moment, a stone flew out from longqi temple and pierced through the sky towards xiong hongzhang at an extremely fast speed.


    xiong hongzhang widened his eyes. the stone reflected in his pupils grew larger and larger.


    pfft!


    a stone pierced through his forehead and his figure stopped. the thousands of sword shadows around him turned into smoke and dissipated.


    ¡°send this true god to the hero¡¯s tomb and erect a tablet for him.¡±


    the moment jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, everyone in longqi temple could hear it, even the citizens in the streets at the foot of the mountain could hear it.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, xiong hongzhang fell and smashed into the forest.


    ¡°hiss¡ªwhat happened just now?¡±


    ¡°is it over just like that?¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor has taken action? why didn¡¯t i see him?¡±


    ¡°heavens, a true god was instantly killed. how powerful is the dao ancestor?¡± ¡°i think i saw a force penetrating xiong hongzhang¡¯s forehead.¡±


    the martial artists cried out in surprise. even huang chuan was shocked.


    after breaking through to become a true god, huang chuan¡¯s mentality had swelled. he thought that he could be considered second in the world, but the momentum of xiong hongzhang¡¯s ultimate technique frightened him. he felt that he might not be able to defeat him.


    however, xiong hongzhang, whom he regarded as a powerful enemy, had been instantly killed..


    moreover, he also saw what killed him clearly. it was a stone.


    his master had killed a true god with a stone¡­


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng patted jiang jian¡¯s head and stood up with a smile.


    the young jiang jian felt aggrieved. it was not easy for him to use stone to form a face, but the stone for the eye went missing.


    bai qi, who was lying opposite him, trembled. a random stone could kill a true


    god..


    this was too outrageous!


    f*ck!


    in the past, true gods were high and mighty. she had met the overlord of the donglin dynasty when she was 100 years old. but ever since it came to longqi temple, she realized that true gods were not rare, or even strong.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and started to look forward to the survival reward.


    he could understand the arrival of xiong hongzhang. martial artists were competitive. if they were to die in a spar between experts, they would have no regrets. right now, the hero¡¯s tomb was famous all over the world. for xiong hongzhang to be able to enter the hero¡¯s tomb, he did not lose his reputation as a true god.


    however, he was puzzled.


    there was actually a true god in the heavenly dipper dynasty. why didn¡¯t he appear during the previous decisive battle?


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    ¡°in the 19th year of the qianwu era, a true god from the heavenly dipper dynasty, xiao hongzhang, was about to reach the end of his lifespan and came to challenge you. you passed his challenge and survived the calamity. you have obtained the survival reward¡ªspell, fire rain.¡±


    a notification popped up in front of jiang changsheng. seeing that it was a spell, he was satisfied.


    coincidentally, he was about to break through. xiong hongzhang could be considered as sending a huge gift for his breakthrough.


    to send one¡¯s head from thousands of miles away, it was such a heartfelt act.


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to other old monsters that were about to die coming to challenge him.


    the news of this battle quickly spread. the power of the dao ancestor was even more deeply rooted in their hearts. he had killed a true god with a flick of his finger. it was extremely terrifying.


    the origin of xiong hongzhang had also spread throughout the great jing martial arts world. it turned out that xiong hongzhang was not a nobody. a hundred years ago, he was the number one expert in the martial arts world of


    the heavenly dipper dynasty¡¯..

 Chapter 87 - Chapter 87: Breaking Through the Seventh Level of Dao Technique!

    chapter 87: breaking through the seventh level of dao technique!


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng only learned of xiong hongzhang¡¯s experience half a year later. he was also emotional. xiong hongzhang could be considered a man who followed his home country to the end, not enjoying himself at the end of his life.


    in addition, in the past half a year, the white-robed guards had been roaming around the various provinces of great jing, crossing mountains and ridges as if they were looking for something. even the disciples of longqi temple were curious.


    the emperor¡¯s actions were blatant, but no one in the world dared to inquire or investigate.


    the emperor¡¯s methods were not inferior to the jing martial ancestor. no matter how powerful the officials were, they would be cut down at will. right now, because of the martial arts examination, the emperor was in control of the martial arts world. the martial arts world and the outside world seemed to be two different worlds, but in fact, he was the only one in control.


    october.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and a glint flashed across his eyes.


    ¡®it¡¯s here!¡¯


    he was finally about to break through!


    it had been thirty years since his last breakthrough, and he could finally break through to the seventh level of the dao technique.


    it was already late, so he decided to break through tomorrow. it was a good opportunity for more people to take a look and increase his incense offerings. he immediately asked wang chen to inform wan li that he was going to transcend the tribulation tomorrow and that the disciples of longqi temple should not wander around.


    hearing this, wang chen was very excited and immediately went to inform him.


    bai qi lay on the ground and looked at jiang changsheng in awe.


    was he really going to break through?


    she felt that jiang changsheng must be an existence above the golden body realm. if he broke through again¡­


    she did not dare to imagine it.


    hua jianxin, who was accompanying jiang jian, was also in a daze.


    similarly, she could not imagine how powerful jiang changsheng was right now. she felt that she was definitely blessed by the heavens to be able to follow jiang changsheng. without jiang changsheng, she would have died and it would have been impossible for her to become the emperor¡¯s mother, have her current happy life, and have her current strength.


    before she met jiang changsheng, she was only a member of the white-robed guards. she walked in the darkness, and it was impossible for her to start a family until she died in a secret operation arranged by the emperor.


    she knew very well that she could not accompany jiang changsheng forever, so she cherished every day.


    the news that jiang changsheng was about to break through spread throughout the daoist temple, making all the disciples excited. in their hearts, the daoist master was like a god. the moon set and the sun rose.


    the next day arrived.


    there were pilgrims staying in longqi temple for the time being. they had also heard the discussion between the disciples, and the news quickly spread throughout the capital.


    in a courtyard.


    yu yanyi was meditating when a servant came to report the news. when she heard the news, her eyes widened and she could not help but exclaim, ¡°he¡¯s going to transcend the tribulation and break through? how is that possible?!¡±


    the servant said with reverence, ¡°the dao ancestor is a celestial being. us mortals cannot fathom him.¡±


    yu yanyi glared at him and waved for him to leave. she wanted to be alone.


    she had been residing in the capital for a long time and was specially keeping an eye on the dao ancestor of great jing. during festive occasions, she would go up the mountain to exchange pleasantries. this was her mission. her father even wanted her to devote herself to him, but she did not have the chance. she turned to look at longqi mountain with a complicated expression.


    imperial palace!


    in the imperial study.


    jiang ziyu put down the memorials in his hands. he then stood up and stretched his muscles. at the age of 40, he was already middle-aged. coupled with the fact that he controlled a vast territory, his prestige was even stronger than the former jing martial ancestor.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°let¡¯s go out and rest. at the same time, we can watch your grandmaster transcend the tribulation.¡±


    jiang xiu was stunned. transcend the tribulation?


    before he could ask, jiang ziyu walked out of the imperial study and looked in the direction ot longqi temple.


    rumble¡ª


    the astronomical phenomenon began to start. rolling thunderclouds gathered above longqi temple and a great heavenly might enveloped the world.


    in the capital, more and more people walked out of their houses and looked at longqi temple.


    han tianji was the same. he frowned and found it strange. ¡°why isn¡¯t there any fluctuation in his luck? is he really going to break through, or is he deliberately mystifying things to create momentum for himself?¡±


    when one reached the true god realm, they would come into contact with fate. if they were to break through further, it would definitely cause fate to surge and the entire continent would feel it.


    at the same time.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng rose into the air. jiang jian, hua jianxin, and bai qi looked up one after another. soon, everyone in the other courtyards saw jiang changsheng.


    when he crossed the mountain peak, white dragon stuck out its tongue at him with curiosity.


    he continued to rise into the air until he was a thousand feet above the mountain peak. then, he sat cross-legged in the air and began to circulate his energy.


    rumble¡ª


    thunder roared and dark clouds covered the entire capital, turning the day into evening. the streets were dim, and many citizens even lit oil lamps.


    the commoners, nobles, martial artists, merchants, and so on looked up. the dim sky seemed exceptionally oppressive, making people feel apprehensive.


    however, no one was afraid because that direction was longqi temple. with the dao ancestor presiding over it, everything would be fine. without him, there would not be the current great jing. as a citizen of great jing, no one would be afraid of the dao ancestor. they would only worship him and be close to him.


    jiang changsheng circulated his dao technique. spiritual energy formed a whirlwind that coiled around his body and the dao pattern between his brows surfaced. due to his high altitude and the spiritual wind that coiled around his body, no one could see his dao pattern. they could only see his head flickering with golden light.


    jiang changsheng called out the incense points.


    [current incense points: 602,247]


    he directly activated the incense points to transcend the tribulation, and a barrier visible to the naked eye appeared around him as wisps of green smoke filled the air.


    then, there was a shocking bang!


    a terrifying bolt of lightning struck down, similar to a white stream that streaked across the dim sky. it tried to strike jiang changsheng, but it was negated by his barrier.


    everyone was frightened. jiang ziyu trembled and jiang xiu¡¯s face turned pale.


    huang chuan, who had already stepped into the true god realm, felt his eyelids twitching as he looked at the sky in horror. he felt that if that bolt of lightning had struck him, he would have turned into ashes.


    this was definitely not a smokescreen. it was the real heavenly might!


    in the capital, both yu yanyi and han tianji revealed shocked expressions.


    such heavenly might was not a joke, it was not fake!


    when the first bolt of lightning struck, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points began to decrease, followed by the second bolt of lightning.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the sound of thunder was earth-shattering and everyone in the entire si


    province could hear it. all of them turned to look in the direction of the capital. when they saw the darkness on the horizon, they were daunted by it. they did not know what had happened in the capital.


    jiang jian put down the wooden puppet in his hand and stared blankly at the sky.


    bai qi and hua jianxin were the same. it was as if they were looking at a miracle.


    this was the first time bai qi had seen jiang changsheng break through. even though she knew that jiang changsheng was unfathomable, she was still shocked.


    what realm could attract such a heavenly punishment?


    the lightning became more and more violent, and its speed was so fast that even the eyes of heaven arrival realm experts could not keep up.


    after a short period of silence, a commotion broke out in the capital. many older citizens followed and kowtowed to longqi temple.


    the martial artists were amazed by the dao ancestor¡¯s strength.


    ¡°dao ancestor, dao ancestor¡­ the dao ancestor is indeed worthy¡­¡±


    ¡°is there a second daoist priest in this world that can compare to him? other than longqi temple, most of the other daoist temples are for practicing martial arts. they don¡¯t have any magical skills.¡±


    ¡°so the dao ancestor¡¯s tribulation was real. my grandfather did not lie to me.¡±


    ¡°oh my god, the lightning strikes feel like it can raze longqi mountain to the ground. ¡±


    ¡°not only that, if it were to land in the capital, who can stop it?¡±


    jiang changsheng concentrated on his breakthrough as he stared at the incense points.


    the rate of consumption was so fast!


    the heavenly tribulation was more powerful than he had imagined. he could only feel it when he faced it.


    jiang changsheng suspected that the heavenly tribulation had intensified because this world was a martial arts world. fortunately, he had incense points.


    the terrifying power contained in any random lightning bolt was enough to crush a golden body realm expert into pieces. as for whether the universe realm experts could withstand it, he did not know because he had yet to meet a universe realm martial artist.


    more and more people in the city worshipped jiang changsheng. there were even people who went into their houses to burn incense, causing jiang changsheng¡¯s incense value to decrease slower.


    well, slightly, in general, it was still decreasing rapidly.


    an hour later.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points had been completely depleted, so he had no choice but to rely on his spiritual energy to resist.


    at that moment, the heavenly tribulation had passed its most difficult part. compared to before, the heavenly lightning was much milder, but it was still very terrifying. when it struck jiang changsheng, he felt numb all over, as if thousands of ants were crawling on his muscles and bones. it was extremely uncomfortable.


    he mobilized his spiritual energy and gritted his teeth.


    there were fewer and fewer lightning bolts, and their speed was also slowing down.


    another hour passed.


    the heavenly tribulation finally ended.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s forehead was covered with cold sweat and his face was pale. during this tribulation, he had even used the spells of the great feathered robe and the giant spirit ring. however, he was still struck by lightning and his spiritual energy was depleted. his entire body was in pain and it was difficult for him to move.


    the higher the level of the dao technique, the more powerful the heavenly tribulation would be. no, the difference was like heaven and earth.


    fortunately, he had successfully transcended the tribulation and finally reached the seventh level of the dao technique. the dao pattern between his brows emitted a resplendent golden light as it frantically absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, transforming it into boundless spiritual energy that surged into his bones and muscles to nourish his meridians, muscles, and bones.


    jiang changsheng fell into a mysterious state.


    it was because the seventh level of the dao technique naturally came with a divine power, the eye of the great dao!


    the eye of the great dao was the dao pattern between his eyebrows. it could see through the essence of things, pry into the souls of the dead, and condense spiritual energy to kill enemies. if one¡¯s soul was struck, they would be destroyed physically and mentally.


    peace returned to the world. when the lightning stopped, everyone understood that the tribulation had ended.


    jiang changsheng was still sitting in the sky, flickering with golden light that everyone in the city could see.


    han tianji sat in the courtyard and circulated his energy. his expression became horrified.


    ¡°there¡¯s no fluctuation of luck¡­ not a trace¡­ no wonder no one could detect his growth. what kind of strange technique did he train in?¡±


    han tianji looked up at jiang changsheng in fear.


    a divine technique that could avoid the phenomenon of luck. no matter who obtained it, they could cultivate it and rise without the chao sects and


    xiansheng grotto-heaven noticing.


    this was too ridiculous¡­


    jiang changsheng was immersed in the soaring spiritual energy and could not extricate himself. this was better than any feeling in the world.


    the thunderclouds dispersed, and sunlight sprinkled down on him. he was like an immortal god that looked down on all living beings, high and mighty, divine and extraordinary.


    after a long time.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and lines of notifications appeared.


    [in the 19th year of the qianwu era, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the seventh level of the dao technique. you have successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation and obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, five elements evasion technique.]


    [detected that you have received incense. as your cultivation method does not belong to the dao of heaven and earth, you have two choices and can only choose one..]

 Chapter 88 - Chapter 88: Difference in Realm, Ancient Warrior

    chapter 88: difference in realm, ancient warrior


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    [1: give up on cultivation and your spiritual energy will transform into a realm of martial arts in this world¡ªthree grotto-heaven realm.]


    [2: continue to cultivate. immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. the path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the heavenly dao. you can activate the blessing of incense function.]


    [blessing of incense: it can consume a certain amount of incense points to increase the qualifications of a person who is about to reincarnate and bring good luck. the degree of enhancement and good luck depends on the amount of incense consumed.]


    three grotto-heaven realm?


    jiang changsheng could not help but think of the xiansheng grotto-heaven. so the xiansheng grotto-heaven got its name from this realm?


    no, he had to calculate and confirm if there were any worthy opponents in the xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    jiang changsheng silently chose the second option. as for the blessing of incense, it was passable. even if he used it, he would use it on someone he cared about. it was impossible for him to bless a random disciple or good friend in their reincarnation. his cultivation was the most important.


    after this tribulation, he attached more importance to the incense offerings.


    the strength of the future heavenlv tribulation was unimaginable. so he had to


    be cautious.


    jiang changsheng thought as he consolidated his cultivation.


    he began to use the incense calculation.


    ¡°i want to know the realm of the strongest person in this continent other than


    [90,000 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    so many points neede?


    jiang changsheng was frightened. which old bastard was it?


    90,000 incense points was dozens of times more than the value of a chao sect. thay person could last for about nine minutes in the previous heavenly tribulation?


    as for him, he could only last for half of that time before his breakthrough. now that his spiritual energy had increased explosively, his body and soul had undergone a transformation, far exceeding before his breakthrough.


    of course, this was only his guess. it was not certain if the incense points represented the specific combat strength, but he could determine the approximate difference in the other party¡¯s strength through the difference in incense points.


    ¡°i want to know the realm of the third strongest expert on this continent?¡±


    [requires 20,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    there was still a huge gap.


    jiang changsheng silently thought. it seemed like that strongest expert was an old monster that would never die.


    since he had nothing better to do, jiang changsheng continued to calculate. ¡°what is the realm of the strongest martial artist in the world?¡±


    ¡°the scope is too large and i am unable to calculate it for the time being. the system needs time to sense the luck in the world.¡±


    too bad.


    jiang changsheng felt somewhat regretful.


    in any case, in the continent he was currently in, the golden body realm was a legend while the universe realm was illusory. as long as he did not offend xiansheng grotto-heaven, he would still be invincible.


    it was fine even if he offended xiansheng grotto-heaven!


    jiang changsheng no longer calculated and focused on consolidating his cultivation.


    it lasted for three days and nights before the spiritual energy in his body reached its peak. compared to before his breakthrough, it was more than ten times stronger. this time, not only did his spiritual energy increase, but the lethality of his spiritual energy also increased.


    jiang changsheng restrained his dao pattern and landed in the courtyard.


    hua jianxin immediately came up and asked about his situation. he chatted with her for a while before jiang changsheng returned to his room. he wanted to cultivate the five elements evasion technique.


    after he inherited the memories of the five elements evasion technique, he sighed at the profundity of that divine power.


    the five elements evasion technique could allow one to escape through the ground, fly into the sky, pierce through walls, or escape through water.


    anything in the world could be penetrated unless someone was stronger than jiang changsheng and forcefully stopped him.


    it was a domineering divine power that allowed one to come and go as they pleased!


    when jiang changsheng began to cultivate the five elements evasion technique, the news of his tribulation transcendence began to spread to the world.


    the population of great jing, which had annexed the surrounding dynasties, had exploded, and the capital had become the center of the world. news of the wind and grass in the capital would always spread, not to mention a strange thing like transcending a tribulation.


    intuitively, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points began to increase very quickly.


    it was not until the end of the year that the news about longqi temple finally calmed down. jiang changsheng had also mastered the five elements evasion technique. he could freely shuttle through the mountains like a fish in water.


    he returned to his room and thought about the dragon vein.


    the dragon vein was a hidden danger that had to be resolved as soon as possible.


    jiang changsheng began to use his divine consciousness to investigate underground. after his breakthrough, his divine consciousness had also improved by leaps and bounds. the range of his divine consciousness was far greater than before, and he could easily probe underground. as for how deep it was, he had to give it a try.


    his divine consciousness went all the way down until it was nearly fifty thousand feet deep. if it were on the ground, his divine consciousness would cover a wider area. however, the earth contained a lot of spiritual energy, and the deeper and thicker it was, the more it would hinder his divine consciousness.


    just as jiang changsheng was somewhat disappointed, he suddenly felt the spiritual energy of the earth surging. just like the wind in the cave, it flowed upward diagonally.


    could the source of spiritual energy be the dragon vein?


    jiang changsheng immediately used the five elements evasion technique to sneak underground.


    his speed was very fast, even faster than the speed of a true god. he fled in the direction he had sensed previously.


    there was a huge cave hundreds of thousands of feet underground. it was very vast. and there were countless dark holes on the edge-


    a huge stone tablet stood in the center of the cave. it was hundreds of meters tall and emitted a faint spiritual light. on the stone tablet was a huge demon that looked like a centipede. it was hideous and terrifying. the scales on its body were black and its feet that numbered in the thousands were green. it had a human body on its head and its hair was disheveled. it was impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman.


    it was sound asleep on the stone tablet.


    jiang changsheng fell from the cave and gently landed on the ground.


    the dao technique would automatically conceal his aura, so the thousand-legged demon did not notice his appearance.


    jiang changsheng was frightened by the thousand-legged demon. what a huge insect!


    the spiritual energy here was rather abundant, but unlike the spiritual energy emitted by the earth spirit tree, it was more suitable for martial artists to cultivate. it was relatively low-level, and if jiang changsheng were to absorb it, it would affect the purity of his spiritual energy. other than that, it was also filled with a mysterious aura.


    luck!


    jiang changsheng thought of this word. luck was mysterious, soundless, colorless, and odorless. it could not be seen by the naked eye. one had to have a special martial arts technique to sense it.


    after reaching the seventh level of the dao technique, jiang changsheng could already sense that the providence came from under that stone tablet.


    the stone tablet was not the dragon vein, but it had suppressed the dragon vein, and that thousand-legged demon was absorbing the luck on the stone tablet.


    tsk tsk, this guy¡¯s demonic power was very strong. it was stronger than all the enemies he had encountered, even stronger than that golden body realm expert called senior dongfang.


    he remembered that this demon was worth 4,000 incense points. from the looks of it, 4,000 incense points was still within the range of the golden body realm.


    jiang changsheng coughed and woke up the thousand-legged demon.


    the thousand-legged demon raised its head and its gaze landed on jiang changsheng. its face was covered with blood patterns and it looked ghastly. its pair of eyes were even more terrifying. its scarlet black eyes revealed greed and killing intent.


    ¡°why did you come to the dragon vein?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked. there were no other snakes or insects in the cave. even though the spiritual energy here was abundant, it was also extremely heavy. ordinary creatures would be crushed into meat paste here.


    the thousand-legged demon raised its body and looked down at him. in a hoarse voice, it said, ¡°shouldn¡¯t i be asking you that?¡±


    as soon as it finished speaking, it suddenly rushed towards jiang changsheng. its body was so huge that it was hard to measure its length. jiang changsheng was not even as big as one of its feet. just as it was about to pounce on jiang changsheng, he raised his hand and pointed.


    pfft!


    the thousand-legged demon froze in mid-air and looked at its abdomen in horror. jiang changsheng¡¯s qi finger had pierced through its abdomen and dark green liquid surged out. it was extremely disgusting.


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°tell me or die.¡±


    the thousand-legged demon shrunk back in fright. it sat on the huge stone tablet and stared at him in fear.


    ¡°how is this possible¡­ where did this person come from¡­ could it be that the martial arts world here is about to recover?¡±


    the thousand-legged demon¡¯s heart was filled with fear. he braced himself and said, ¡°i am from xiansheng grotto-heaven, a poisonous bug raised by martial artists. the xiansheng grotto-heaven once investigated the dragon vein. even though they returned empty-handed, i stayed underground. one day, i felt the surge of spiritual energy and followed it here¡­ i have been here for nearly a thousand years¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng asked in surprise, ¡°how do you know a thousand years had passed when you are underground?¡±


    the thousand-legged demon answered, ¡°i calculated it myself. it might not be accurate.¡±


    jiang changsheng:


    he then asked, ¡°what¡¯s the origin of this stone tablet?¡±


    the thousand-legged demon carefully answered, ¡°i¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    ¡°then do you know that absorbing the luck of the dragon vein will cause the thirteen prefectures to collapse?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know¡­ senior, please forgive me. i am willing to leave immediately¡­¡±


    ¡°then you can leave.¡±


    the thousand-legged demon immediately crawled down from the stone tablet and crawled towards the largest hole behind jiang changsheng.


    when it passed by jiang changsheng, it suddenly turned its head and spat out poison towards him like a torrential rain.


    jiang changsheng did not turn around. he casually waved the qilin horsetail whisk and the strong wind pushed the venom back, spilling it back onto the thousand-legged demon.


    oh no!


    the thousand-legged demon turned pale with fright and immediately fled.


    an air-piercing sound was heard!


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh¡­


    a ray of golden light darted around the cave, back and forth, as if thousands of golden lights were flickering. two breaths later, the golden light disappeared and the thousand-legged demons turned into pieces of broken limbs that fell to the ground, raising dust clouds.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf returned to jiang changsheng without a trace of blood.


    jiang changsheng ignored the corpse of the thousand-legged demon and walked to the stone tablet. he noticed that the stone tablet was engraved with dense strange words, but he did not recognize them.


    he probed the dragon vein with his divine consciousness and discovered a seal similar to a restriction on cultivation. once it was broken, the stone tablet would shatter and the boundless luck below would surge up and shatter the land of the thirteen prefectures. at that time, the people would definitely be in a dilemma.


    this thing could not be touched.


    jiang changsheng looked at it for a long time before leaving.


    he returned to longqi temple and sat on the bed to think.


    the seal in the stone tablet was ancient and powerful. even though he could break it, he felt that he could not undo it before he broke passed the seventh level of the dao technique.


    in other words, the caster might have surpassed the universe realm!


    coupled with what xiao duotian said, the martial arts world of the thirteen prefectures was at their peak a long time ago. demons were everywhere. it was obvious that it was left behind by ancient martial artists.


    in addition, the spiritual energy of the dragon vein was different from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. it was only suitable for martial artists to absorb. could it be that the dragon vein was artificially made?


    in any case, the disaster of the dragon vein was over.


    [in the 19th year of the qianwu era, you discovered a demon that had devoured the luck of the dragon vein. you tried to stop it and was attacked by it. you survived the calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªspell, ¡®connate forest¡¯.] jiang changsheng immediately began to inherit this spell.


    the connate forest technique could gather connate spiritual energy and quickly grow trees from the soil. however, this process would consume a large amount of spiritual energy.


    wasn¡¯t this too auxiliary?


    jiang changsheng inwardly complained as an idea surfaced in his mind.


    he wanted to move a mountain to the northern gate and build a wooden bridge between the two mountains to send his disciples there. the mountain he lived on would then be the restricted area of longqi temple in the future so it would be quieter. furthermore, by doing this, longqi temple could also attract more disciples..

 Chapter 89 - Chapter 89: Move the Mountain? How?

    chapter 89: move the mountain? how?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the 20th year of the qianwu era. chinese new year had just passed.


    the now old chen li came to visit jiang changsheng and brought along some specialties from the south yuan dynasty. the two of them drank and chatted happily in the courtyard.


    recently, chen li resigned from his position and retired in the estate in peace. jiang changsheng was already seventy years old, and he was in his eighties. at such an old age, he should enjoy the rest of his life.


    ¡°his majesty found the treasury left behind by the previous dynasty¡¯s royal family. and recently, he has not been attending court. i wonder what he has discovered,¡± chen li said as he swirled his wine cup.


    in order to stabilize the country, great jing expanded many official positions.


    it was not until the end of the year that they completely stabilized. after that, jiang ziyu threw all his administrative affairs to jiang xiu and the three provinces and stayed in his bedroom to train all day long.


    jiang changsheng also noticed this. jiang ziyu¡¯s heavenly scripture of the universe had reached a bottleneck. going above his current realm would meant he had truly started cultivating immortality. however, due to the restrictions of the martial arts world, he could no longer improve and had no choice but to switch to other martial arts technique. jiang changsheng could not do anything about this.


    it was the same for huang chuan. however, he cultivated other martial arts techniques and coupled with his outstanding qualifications, he had always been ahead of jiang ziyu.


    the heavenly scripture of the universe could at most allow one to cultivate to the divine realm. this realm would have been enough dozens of years ago, but it was not enough now.


    now that great jing had more and more divine realm experts, it was hard for the heavenly scripture of the universe to maintain its former status.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°his majesty has been tired for so many years, so he should take a rest. the late emperor was once intoxicated by the harem, and the martial ancestor emperor was even more obsessed with the immortal dao. but great jing still did not collapse back then.¡±


    chen li nodded and lamented, ¡°it¡¯s indeed time to relax. i haven¡¯t been working as an official for the past few days, and i¡¯ve been accompanying my great-grandson all day long. i found this kind of life quite interesting.


    changsheng, you should relax too. in any case, you usually have nothing to do. as for your training, just maintain it at a constant level every day. there¡¯s no need to work so hard. right now, you¡¯re the number one in the world.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m just number one in great jing. who knows how vast the land beneath our feet is? other than this land, it¡¯s unknown if there¡¯s a wider world on the other side of the ocean.¡¯


    chen li waved his hand and impatiently said, ¡°i¡¯m not used to hearing you say such things. we ordinary people don¡¯t have your worries. come and drink, drink!¡±


    he was obviously drunk, but jiang changsheng did not mind and clinked glasses with him.


    after cup after cup, chen li finally covered his mouth.


    he looked up and asked, ¡°changsheng¡­ what¡­ do you want to do now?¡±


    jiang changsheng pondered and said, ¡°i want to move a mountain.¡±


    not far away, bai qi, who was originally sleepy, trembled when she heard this.


    move a mountain?


    did she hear wrongly?


    ¡°moving a mountain¡­ isn¡¯t that simple? just move it¡­ his majesty respects you so much¡­ you can move whichever mountain you want¡­¡±


    chen li sat up and smiled. then, he hiccuped and collapsed on the table again.


    jiang changsheng said in distress, ¡°exactly, but i¡¯m struggling with which mountain to move?¡±


    ¡°there are five great peaks in the thirteen prefectures. i recommend¡­ moving tianshan mountain¡­ tianshan mountain stretches for thousands of miles¡­


    ¡°that¡¯s too big to move¡­¡±


    ¡°then move¡­ move martial peak¡­ martial peak is a single mountain¡­ it¡¯s easier to move¡­ as long as you¡¯re strong enough¡­


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up. martial peak was good.


    there was originally a sect stationed on martial peak, but it was conquered by emperor yang zhao¡¯s burning sky pavilion and the sect was disbanded. he wondered if there was anyone living on martial peak now.


    it did not matter if there were people living here. at most, they would pay them some silver.


    he did not spend money on ordinary days, so he had accumulated quite a lot of money.


    jiang changsheng fell into his reverie.


    bai qi lowered her head, thinking that he was talking nonsense.


    she had seen martial peak before. with it being so tall, how could it be moved by humans?


    the next day.


    chen li was carried down the mountain by the chen family¡¯s servants while jiang changsheng called for ling xiao.


    ¡°master, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ling xiao asked.


    jiang changsheng rarely called for him, so he was rather curious.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°you¡¯ve travelled the world, have you been to martial peak?¡±


    ling xiao nodded and said, ¡°yes, i have. why did master ask about martial peak?¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°i want to move martial peak to a place outside the northern gates as the second mountain of longqi temple.¡±


    ling xiao¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that. he smiled awkwardly and asked, ¡°master, why are you teasing me?¡±


    bai qi looked up and saw that wang chen, who was sweeping the floor, had stopped. hua jianxin and jiang jian had also stopped training. all of them looked at jiang changsheng with strange expressions.


    ¡°why would i tease you? go to wu feng first. if there are people on the mountain, dismiss them with money and wait for me there.¡± jiang changsheng raised his hand and a purse flew out of the house and landed in ling xiao¡¯s arms.


    ling xiao was stunned. was he really not joking?


    or perhaps, he misunderstood?


    move the mountain, was it not the other way around?


    ¡°go ahead and wait for me on the mountain.¡¯


    jiang changsheng glared at ling xiao. the latter could only brace himself and accept the task before he turned to leave.


    hua jianxin walked over and asked curiously, ¡°how are you going to move a mountain?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let¡¯s give it a try. it might not necessarily succeed. oh right, look for ziyu when you¡¯re free and ask him to allocate the land outside the northern gate to longqi temple.¡±


    after all, they could not forcefully occupy land under the emperor¡¯s feet.


    when hua jianxin heard that, she thought he wanted to practice martial arts. she thought that he could really move mountains. she nodded and smiled before she turned around and continued to give jiang jian pointers.


    bai qi stared at jiang changsheng in a daze. for some reason, she felt that jiang changsheng was not as simple as giving it a try.


    the demonic priest would always do outrageous things.


    on the other side.


    ling xiao returned to his room to pack his bags before he walked toward the mountain gate.


    along the way, he met huang chuan. seeing that he was about to go on a long journey, huang chuan could not help but tease, ¡°junior brother, you want to go down the mountain and dominate the world again?¡±


    ling xiao shook his head and prepared to bypass huang chuan, but he was stopped.


    ¡°tell me, i¡¯m worried about you. i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to handle being outside.¡± huang chuan blocked ling xiao on the small bridge and chuckled.


    ling xiao rolled his eyes. he knew that his senior brother was bored out of his mind. ever since huang chuan broke through to become a true god, he had wanted to prove himself. however, there were no other true gods in the temple, and rarely would peerless experts come to challenge him. he felt suffocated here.


    it was not easy for him to become a true god, but he could not prove his strength. huang chuan was about to be depressed.


    ling xiao said helplessly, ¡°master asked me to go to wu feng.¡±


    ¡°why are you going to wu feng for?¡±


    ¡°teacher wants to move the mountain and asked me to disperse the people on the mountain in advance.¡±


    ¡°move a mountain? what nonsense are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°ask master yourself. move aside!¡±


    ling xiao pushed huang chuan away impatiently and continued on his way.


    knowing that he was not out of his mind, huang chuan no longer stopped him. however, he was filled with confusion.


    move a mountain? move a mountain how?


    ¡°move a mountains? how?¡±


    jiang ziyu widened his eyes and asked in shock. jiang xiu, who was flipping through the memorials, could not help but look up at hua jianxin.


    hua jianxin said helplessly, ¡°how would i know? it¡¯s not like you¡¯re unaware of your master¡¯s mysteriousness. no one knows what he¡¯s thinking and what he can do. in any case, he wants the land outside the northern city gates. are you going to give it to him or not?¡±


    jiang ziyu put down his teacup and said, ¡°if master wants it, i will naturally give it to him. since he wants to move a mountain, does he need manpower? i don¡¯t think there are enough disciples in longqi temple, right? i can recruit a hundred thousand people to help move the mountain.¡±


    he thought that jiang changsheng¡¯s wish to move a mountain was a time-consuming and laborious thing, just like how the jing martial ancestor built the canal in the past.


    hua jianxin shook her head and said, ¡°no need. your majesty only needs to allocate the land to longqi temple.¡±


    jiang ziyu was amused. he smiled and said, ¡°approve it. i will approve to allocate the land today. i want to see how master will move a mountain.¡±


    hua jianxin nodded and turned to jiang xiu, concerned about his grandson¡¯s well-being.


    jiang ziyu picked up his teacup again, but his thoughts were wandering.


    did his father really want to move a mountain?


    after ling xiao left, jiang changsheng continued to cultivate every day. ling xiao had the mark of reincarnation on him, and when the mark stopped moving for two days, it would mean that ling xiao had arrived at wu feng.


    as he did not know the way, he asked ling xiao to be the guide while he took care of some trivial matters.


    it was still a long way from si province to wu feng, so jiang changsheng was not in a hurry.


    five days later.


    huang chuan came and stood under the earth spirit tree. ¡°master, someone claiming to be from xiansheng grotto-heaven has come to pay a visit. he claims to be an old acquaintance of the four seas sage.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°let him in.¡±


    he had already sensed the other party¡¯s aura and it was not simple. the other party was a true god. however, his cultivation technique was special so much so that huang chuan could not detect his strength.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s name was now renowned throughout the world. those who could meet him and dared to come to meet him were naturally at least true gods. those with lower realms would not dare to come and were not qualified to meet him.


    soon, huang chuan arrived with senior brother heng feng of the four seas sage.


    ¡°i am heng feng. greetings, dao ancestor.¡±


    heng feng cupped his fists and bowed. in his mind, he was thinking that the dao ancestor was indeed amazing. his youth retention skills were even better than those old monsters in the grotto-heaven.


    huang chuan left, not daring to disturb the two of them. hua jianxin also left with jiang jian.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°how is the four seas sage?¡±


    heng feng felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. he smiled and said, ¡°junior brother four seas¡¯s days are quite leisurely. he drinks and has fun every day. when he is free, he will teach his precious disciple. oh right, it¡¯s the second prince of great jing, jiang luo. jiang luo is really a good seedling. he has actually cultivated the peerless divine power of our xiansheng grotto-heaven. there¡¯s hope for him to attain the golden body realm in the future.¡¯


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°are there very few golden body realm experts in xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    heng feng said awkwardly, ¡°the xiansheng grotto-heaven is a martial arts haven outside the secular world, but not everyone is at the golden body realm.¡±


    ¡°oh? you mean there is someone above the golden body realm in the


    xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    ¡°well¡­ i don¡¯t know. there should be. the grotto-heaven is divided into several levels. disciples are not allowed to cross levels to ask.¡±


    jiang changsheng was slightly disappointed. why was the xiansheng grotto-heaven the same as the chao sects? was it because they were afraid of their information being leaked?


    heng feng came back to his senses and said, ¡°this junior is here because i was entrusted by my master to invite you to the xiansheng grotto-heaven as a guest. my master will certainly treat you well and will not force you to stay in the xiansheng grotto-heaven.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i can¡¯t go. thank your master for me. great jing has just stabilized its territory, so i can¡¯t leave.¡± even though he was confident in dealing with the xiansheng grotto- heaven, it did not mean he was not cautious. what if the xiansheng grotto- heaven had the means to kill him?


    he would not go!


    he had not seen enough of great jing, so why would he go to the xiansheng


    grotto -heaven?


    heng feng hastily said, ¡®my master is willing to impart the heaven seizing true dragon technique to senior. this technique cannot be cultivated unless one is at the golden body realm. after cultivating it, it can absorb the luck of the dynasty and increase one¡¯s strength. the true dragon qi of the mahayana dragon tower is the foundation of the heaven seizing true dragon technique.


    when cultivated to perfection, it can condense a true dragon of luck and is extremely powerful..¡±

 Chapter 90 - Chapter 90: Divine Skill Obtained, Under Martial Peak’s Foot

    chapter 90: divine skill obtained, under martial peak¡¯s foot


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°what do i need to pay for such generosity?¡±


    jiang changsheng stared at heng feng and asked in a teasing tone.


    heng feng answered, ¡°to be honest, the xiansheng grotto-heaven wants to rope you in and let you join the xiansheng grotto-heaven. the reason why we offered such conditions was because we are afraid that you would not go, so they have to show their sincerity. senior, you can follow me to take a look first. if you don¡¯t wish to join the xiansheng grotto-heaven, you can bring the


    heaven seizing true dragon technique back to great jing.¡±


    he was full of confidence and believed that as long as jiang changsheng went to the xiansheng grotto-heaven, he would not return. jiang changsheng was curious about his confidence.


    ¡°bai qi, close your eyes.¡±


    bai qi, who was listening with relish, trembled and hastily closed her eyes.


    heng feng was surprised. close what eyes? soon after, he met jiang changsheng¡¯s golden eyes.


    phantom god¡¯s eye!


    heng feng was instantly in a trance and stood rooted on the spot.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven sent you here to sincerely invite me?¡±


    heng feng replied in a dumbstruck manner, ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°why is xiansheng grotto-heaven so confident? why do they think i won¡¯t come back?¡±


    ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven is located in the center of the continent, and it exists independently in a small world. it contains a large number of martial arts cultivation resources, and chao sects are sects supported by xiansheng grotto-heaven. its purpose is to protect this continent. any martial artist who has been to the xiansheng grotto-heaven would want to stay because training in the xiansheng grotto-heaven is far better than training outside. legend has it that the nine dragon veins of the continent were created by the ancestors of xiansheng grotto-heaven.¡±


    ¡°why is xiansheng grotto-heaven called a grotto-heaven?¡±


    ¡°i once heard from my master that the grotto-heaven is not as simple as a small world. it also represents the goal of the disciples¡¯ cultivation. as for the specifics, i am not sure.¡±


    as expected, the name xiansheng grotto-heaven originated from the grotto-heaven realm.


    jiang changsheng was currently equivalent to the someone in the third level of the grotto-heaven realm. he wondered how many levels there were in the realm.


    heng feng continued to answer truthfully.


    heng feng did not know if there were any universe realm experts in the xiansheng grotto-heaven. however, there were many golden body realm experts in the xiansheng grotto-heaven. most of them were old antiques who were in seclusion all year round.


    bai qi¡¯s imagination ran wild as she listened. it was as if she had opened a door to a new world. at the same time, she knew that she was doomed.


    it was impossible for her to leave longqi temple for the rest of her life. otherwise, the demonic priest would certainly kill her to silence her.


    fortunately, she didn¡¯t have any thoughts of running.


    recently, jiang changsheng had taught it the xuan nei overlord body technique, which made it very happy.


    in essence, the demon beasts in this world also trained in martial arts. the greatest difference between martial arts and the immortal dao was the tempering of the body in martial arts. any moves were executed with the physical body, fierce and direct. the immortal dao was even more ethereal. for example, the cloud riding technique was unfathomable and was not as simple as directly releasing spiritual energy. to be precise, the immortal dao involved the power of heaven and earth and the dao of the soul.


    in addition, the spiritual energy that jiang changsheng absorbed was something that martial artists could not sense, but demon beasts could. perhaps this was the reason why demon beasts could live longer than martial artists after they stepped into cultivation. however, even though demon beasts could sense it, it was only used to temper their bodies, stimulate their physical bodies, and breed demonic energy. this was the rule of this world and could not be changed. only jiang changsheng could directly transform it into his own with half the effort while being much stronger.


    jiang changsheng asked for a long time before he brought heng feng into the house. in heng feng¡¯s mind, jiang changsheng had become his master. naturally, he would listen to his master.


    ¡°write down all the martial arts technique you have learned, word for word,¡± jiang changsheng ordered.


    from heng feng¡¯s point of view, his master said with a solemn expression, ¡°today, i will test you. write down all the martial arts you have learned, word for word.¡±


    heng feng nodded. he sat at the table and began to write furiously. jiang


    changsheng watched silently at the side, constantly handing over paper and helping him grind ink.


    this moved heng feng. his master rarely cared about him like this.


    an hour later, the two of them walked out of the house and came to their previous position. jiang changsheng sat down and removed the phantom god¡¯s eye and erased that memory.


    heng feng became clear-headed and said, ¡°senior, my master is sincere. i hope you will consider it carefully.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°to be honest, i¡¯m worried. after all, mahayana dragon tower, martial comprehension valley, and star gathering tower have given me a bad impression. if your master were to come personally, i would believe it. go back and ask your master if he¡¯s willing to come here. even if we can¡¯t reach an agreement, i¡¯m still willing to offer my ultimate technique to trade.¡±


    heng feng fell into hesitation.


    bai qi¡¯s expression became strange as she felt her hair stand on end.


    this person was possessed!


    he did not know what had happened just now.


    bai qi suddenly felt that the so-called xiansheng grotto-heaven was nothing. sooner or later, they would be toyed with by the demonic priest. she could only hope that xiansheng grotto-heaven would not offend the demonic priest so that they would not follow in the footsteps of the three chao sects.


    ¡°alright.¡±


    heng feng could only agree. at the very least, his trip was not in vain. the ultimate technique of the dao ancestor of great jing was still very valuable.


    just like that, heng feng bid farewell and left.


    fortunately, heng feng did not have a watch on his hand and it was not close to evening yet.


    jiang changsheng looked at his departing back and smiled.


    he had already obtained the heaven seizing true dragon technique, so why should he go to the xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    jiang changsheng did not expect that heng feng would remember this ultimate technique that only those at the golden body realm could learn. could this kid be the guardian disciple of the xiansheng grotto-heaven¡¯s scripture depository?


    within an hour, heng feng wrote down nine absolute arts, including the heaven seizing the true dragon technique. jiang chang was afraid that he would be exposed, so he stopped him fromm continuing.


    controlling a true god for two hours had consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. it was even more strenuous than killing a golden body realm expert.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and cultivated. even though he had just reached the seventh level, he still had to cultivate every day and could not slack


    ott.


    bai qi did not dare to ask and her imagination ran wild. while her thoughts ran wild, she was extremely nervous. she only relaxed when hua jianxin and jiang jian returned.


    a month later.


    jiang changsheng sensed that the distance between him and ling xiao had stopped increasing. it had lasted for two days, which meant that ling xiao had arrived at martial peak.


    he immediately stood up and left on a cloud. in the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the horizon.


    jiang jian, who was playing with a wooden puppet, was stunned. he did not even know when the wooden puppet in his hand had fallen to the ground.


    on the other side.


    halfway up the mountain, ling xiao was practicing his sword techniques. on the other side of the mountain range, there was an endless stretch of mountains.


    martial peak stood upright among the mountains. it was nearly ten thousand feet tall, similar to a sword. there were no mountains connected to it in all directions. mountain paths surrounded martial peak all the way to the top of the mountain. there were many bottomless caves on the peak, and there was a flat space at the top of the mountain that occupied a radius of two miles. there were a few pavilions, but there was no one there.


    as he stood on the cliff and trained with his sword while looking down at the magnificent mountains, ling xiao¡¯s state of mind had reached a state of clarity. he no longer thought about any moves and instinctively brandished his sword, and a force appeared around him. the force took the form of wind and was fierce and domineering.


    ¡°brother, may i ask if this is martial peak?¡±


    suddenly, a voice interrupted ling xiao¡¯s thoughts.


    ling xiao frowned and answered, ¡°yes.¡±


    it was a man and a woman. the man was handsome and tall, dressed in white, and he held a sword in his hand. he had a strong aura, and the woman was beautiful and smart. she wore a yellow robe and stared at ling xiao as her eyes wandered around. no one knew what she was thinking.


    ling xiao continued to train his sword and ignored her.


    the white-robed man carefully sized him up and praised, ¡°brother, your sword is pretty good. could it be the ultimate technique of the former absolute sword?¡±


    ling xiao stopped and turned around to ask, ¡°how did you know?¡±


    the white-robed man smiled and said, ¡°i know about seventy to eighty percent of the sword techniques in the world. coincidentally, i know about absolute sword¡¯s ultimate technique.¡±


    ling xiao frowned and suddenly realized that he could not see through the other party.


    the yellow-robed woman smiled and said, ¡°brother, why don¡¯t we accept him? we are going to establish a sect on martial peak, so how can we not have experts?¡±


    the white-robed man nodded and looked at ling xiao. ¡°brother, i see that you¡¯re quite powerful. why don¡¯t you join us? i¡¯ll make you the deputy sect leader.¡±


    ling xiao shook his head and said, ¡°if you wish to establish a sect on martial


    peak, forget it. my master wants this mountain.¡±


    he was not surprised. when he first arrived, there was already a group of people on the mountain. he sent them away with money and the reputation of longqi temple.


    ¡°may i ask who your master is?¡± the white-robed man asked. ling xiao answered, ¡°my master is the dao ancestor of great jing.¡±


    ¡°are you a disciple of longqi temple?¡±


    the yellow-robed woman cried out in surprise. her eyes brightened as she stared at ling xiao, which made him uncomfortable.


    ling xiao said, ¡°you two, just go down the mountain.¡±


    the white-robed man smiled and said, ¡°longqi temple is in the si province, thousands of miles away from here. how are you going to occupy the mountain? are you going to mine some kind of resources here? i am willing to fork out money to buy this mountain.¡±


    ling xiao frowned and revealed an impatient expression.


    just then, a figure descended from the sky and landed lightly by ling xiao¡¯s side.


    the white-robed man¡¯s pupils constricted as he was secretly shocked. he did not sense the other party¡¯s aura at all. did the other party jump down from the mountain?


    the person who just arrived was jiang changsheng.


    when ling xiao saw that it was jiang changsheng, he hastily cupped his fists and greeted, ¡°master.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. he looked at the white-robed man and said, ¡°i want this mountain. you can go down the mountain. i will move away in a while.¡±


    with that said, he walked down the mountain path with ling xiao following behind him.


    he wanted to appreciate the scenery of martial peak first. after all, it was rare for him to come out.


    the white-robed man stood rooted on the spot.


    the yellow-robed woman could not help but ask, ¡°brother, could he be the dao


    ancestor? what did he say just now? that he wants to move the mountain?¡±


    jiang changsheng was so young. how could he be the dao ancestor of great jing?


    he looked younger than the swordsman just now. he looked more like her age.


    the white-robed man was also puzzled. he took a deep breath and said, ¡°let¡¯s go down the mountain and see what he wants to do. perhaps the disciples of longqi temple are also here. it¡¯s not wise to have a conflict with them.¡±


    the siblings walked down the mountain.


    along the way, jiang changsheng asked ling xiao about his experience during this period of time, and ling xiao told him the truth.


    an hour later.


    when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, jiang changsheng began to search for a suitable angle to move the mountain. ling xiao followed behind him. he was also curious as to how his master would move a mountain.


    the pair of siblings had also left the mountain. jiang changsheng was not afraid that they would see him. after all, he did not intend to move the mountain sneakily. he wanted to showcase his strength to the world and obtain a large amount of incense points.


    after making a small detour, jiang changsheng stopped and walked to a mountain wall. it should be easier to start from here.


    martial peak occupied an area of six to seven miles in diameter. coupled with the fact that it was ten thousand feet tall, it could be considered a huge mountain.


    the yellow-robed woman could not help but ask, ¡°hey, you want to move this mountain? where are your people?¡±


    jiang changsheng put the qilin horsetail whisk on his waist and said with a


    smile, ¡°it¡¯s just moving a single mountain. why do i need others?¡±


    the yellow-robed woman rolled her eyes and said, ¡°even if you rely on just the two of you, you won¡¯t be able to move this whole mountain in your entire life, right?¡±

 Chapter 91 - Chapter 91: An Immortal Moves a Mountain!

    chapter 91: an immortal moves a mountain!


    in the face of the yellow-robed woman¡¯s doubts, jiang changsheng did not answer. he just pressed his hands on the mountain wall and mobilized his spiritual energy.


    his eyes narrowed and he directly used his divine power to move the mountain. his spiritual energy quickly spread throughout the mountain. ling xiao, the white-robed man, and the yellow-robed woman stared at him.


    ¡°no way¡­¡±


    cold sweat broke out on ling xiao¡¯s forehead. he believed that his master would not lie to him. if jiang changsheng really wanted to move martial peak by himself¡­


    the white-robed man felt jiang changsheng¡¯s aura and his heart skipped a beat.


    was this the strength of the dao ancestor of great jing?


    the strength of someone capable of killing a golden body realm expert!


    the yellow-robed woman could not help but laugh when she saw jiang changsheng freeze.


    he really knew how to brag!


    just as she was about to open her mouth to tease him, the earth suddenly trembled.


    rumble¡ª


    the three of them swayed from side to side. they hastily circulated their qi and used their true qi to stabilize their feet as they looked at jiang changsheng in horror.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s robe burst out with resplendent light, making him look like an immortal god with an extraordinary aura that made them feel suffocated.


    what a terrifying aura!


    the white-robed man had never felt such a powerful aura. even his father was far less powerful!


    ¡°he¡­ what realm is he at¡­¡±


    the white-robed man was shocked. he looked at jiang changsheng with his mouth agape, no longer as calm as before.


    the yellow-robed woman¡¯s mouth was also wide open, enough to swallow an egg. even jiang changsheng¡¯s disciple, ling xiao, revealed an expression of disbelief.


    under their shocked expressions, jiang changsheng shouted angrily, ¡°rise!¡±


    this shout shook the world and deafened the three of them!


    rumble!


    the huge and majestic martial peak trembled as it rose into the air. the world shook violently. with martial peak as the center, the earth split open and cracks shattered the earth. the cracks extended to the surrounding mountains and affected a radius of dozens of miles. the tremors continued for hundreds of miles.


    ling xiao and the other two stood behind jiang changsheng. the ground beneath their feet did not crack, but the nearest crack was less than fifty feet away from them, which frightened them.


    countless rocks slid down. ling xiao and the white-robed man had no choice but to swing their swords to cut down the falling rocks.


    ¡°really¡­ is he really going to move the mountain¡­¡±


    the yellow-robed woman was stunned. she could not even speak smoothly as her voice trembled.


    the ten thousand-foot tall martial peak rose from the ground and covered the sky, making the three of them feel that the sky was about to turn dark.


    jiang changsheng lifted the mountain wall with both hands like an ant lifting an elephant. the visual impact far exceeded this comparison. ling xiao, the white-robed man, and the yellow-robed woman were all stunned.


    right now, jiang changsheng had his back facing them and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    holy smokes!


    he almost had an accident!


    martial peak was heavier than he had imagined. it was hard to move him with his spiritual energy alone. fortunately, he had divine power.


    it was easy to blow up a mountain, but it was not easy to lift one!


    jiang changsheng did not take martial peak back into his body or into his palm. he just held it up and prepared to swagger back to the capital.


    he rose into the air and so did martial peak.


    he slid to the foot of the mountain and supported himself with one hand, pretending to be relaxed.


    jiang changsheng looked down at ling xiao and said, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going up the mountain? do you not want me to send you back?¡±


    ling xiao came back to his senses and hastily leaped up the mountain. he was still in shock and could not utter a single word.


    when martial peak flew into the sky and separated from the mearby mountains, jiang changsheng flew towards si province. he only needed to sense the mark of reincarnation of hua jianxin to know the direction.


    after martial peak moved away, a huge pit that covered an area of several miles wide appeared among the mountains. the ground was covered with cracks, iust like the scene after a meteorite hit the ground.


    the white-robed man and the yellow-robed woman stood rooted on the spot. it wasn¡¯t until martial peak disappeared at the end of the mountains that they woke up from their stupor.


    the yellow-robed woman could not help but ask, ¡°brother, is great jing really the martial arts desert? why do i feel that it¡¯s more terrifying than the martial arts dynasty in the center of the continent?¡±


    the white-robed man was silent. his worldview had also been shattered.


    he was really moving a mountain!


    furthermore, it was a ten thousand-foot tall mountain!


    was this something a martial artists could achieve?


    this was too f*cking outrageous!


    the white-robed man tried hard to restrain his emotions and maintain his elegance, but he could not help but curse. ¡°f*ck¡­¡±


    the yellow-robed woman blushed when she recalled herself teasing jiang changsheng.


    at the same time, she was curious about jiang changsheng. what realm was he


    could it be as the people of great jing said, the dao ancestor was an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world?


    in an inn on the side of the official road, a group of bodyguards were drinking and eating meat.


    at that moment, a waiter stumbled in and cried out in horror, ¡°there¡¯s a mountain¡­ flying over¡­¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone looked at him with strange expressions.


    the shopkeeper threw a rag at his face and scolded, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? did you steal wine again?¡±


    the waiter pulled off the rag and shouted, ¡°really! really! i¡¯m not lying! i didn¡¯t drink any wine!¡±


    suddenly!


    it was dark outside the inn, as if night had fallen. everyone was stunned by this change.


    they hastily ran to the window and the door and stuck their heads out to take a look. soon after, they were all dumbstruck. a huge mountain was passing above the inn!


    ¡°the mountain¡­ is really flying¡­¡± ¡°oh my god¡­ second cousin, am i really not drunk?¡±


    ¡°quick, look! there¡¯s someone!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, there¡¯s really someone moving a mountain?¡±


    ¡°he can fly in the air. could he be a true god? but, can a true god move a mountain like that?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me we saw a ghost?¡±


    below martial peak, jiang changsheng¡¯s robe burst out with a dazzling light. under the dark mountain, he was like the bright moon in the night sky, extremely eye-catching.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s flying speed was not slow. not long after, martial peak disappeared into the horizon under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    everyone stood rooted on the spot and remained silent for a long time.


    jiang changsheng carried martial peak and flew towards the si province. his spiritual energy was depleting very quickly. if it were before his breakthrough, it would probably be difficult for him to move martial peak to the si province. fortunately, he was no longer the same as before.


    ling xiao came to the top of the mountain and took a deep breath as he looked at the scenery around him.


    his eyes became firm.


    from now on, he would no longer roam the martial arts world. he wanted to use his master as his goal to reach such a realm of martial arts!


    he suddenly started to look forward to the scene of his master moving martial peak to the capital. senior brother huang chuan would probably wet his pants from fright.


    in the field, the old farmer who was plowing suddenly looked up and the hoe in his hand dropped on the field.


    the woman who was weaving clothes on the stone dam could not help but look up when she saw the ground gradually turning dark.


    the citizens coming and going in the city looked up one after another, all of them stunned.


    ¡°oh my god¡­ what¡¯s that¡­¡¯


    ¡°it¡¯s a mountain¡­ it¡¯s a mountain¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s someone at the foot of the mountain. is he an immortal?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a demon, is it?¡±


    ¡°an immortal is moving a mountain¡­ the heavens have appeared. hurry up and kneel..


    compared to the shock of martial artists, mortals were more excited. after ensuring that martial peak would not hurt them, they knelt down one after another, fearing that they would miss the auspicious sign.


    jiang changsheng flew all the way. wherever there were people, they would be shocked and cry out in surprise when they saw this scene.


    even the wild beasts and demon beasts in the mountains were stunned.


    after flying past dozens of cities, jiang changsheng was close to the si province.


    capital.


    within the chen family¡¯s estate, the aged chen li was currently playing with his great-grandson.


    all of a sudden, he saw martial artists leaping over the chen family¡¯s mansion and running towards the northern gate.


    he could not help but scold, ¡°a group of rude people!¡±


    at that moment, a servant ran in and anxiously said, ¡°family head, something big has happened!¡±


    chen li was already in a bad mood, so he immediately cursed. ¡°what¡¯s the matter? has the sky fallen?¡±


    how powerful was great jing now? could it be that someone was courting death?


    ¡°more or less¡­ there¡¯s a huge mountain flying towards the capital. all the guards and white-robed guards in the city have been mobilized and are rushing towards the northern city gates!¡±


    the servant answered with a trembling voice and a face full of fear.


    chen li was stunned and asked, ¡°a mountain?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s really a mountain, a huge mountain!¡±


    chen li suddenly thought of something and hastily stood up. ¡°quick, help this old man take a look!¡±


    when his great-grandson saw that he had run away, he immediately burst into tears. but this time, chen li no longer cared about him.


    within the palace.


    in the imperial study, jiang ziyu was meditating and cultivating while jiang xiu was reading a memorial.


    a white-robed guard suddenly barged in and said, ¡°your majesty, there¡¯s a mysterious huge mountain approaching the capital at high speed!¡±


    jiang ziyu opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°say that again?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a mysterious mountain¡­


    before he could finish speaking, jiang ziyu stood up and walked out of the room.


    jiang xiu also put down the memorial.


    as they stood in front of the imperial study, they could see the outline of a huge mountain slowly growing in the distance.


    the father and son were stunned.


    they remembered that hua jianxin had come to them recently to ask for some land. could it be¡­


    the father and son looked at each other and saw each other¡¯s shock.


    in longqi temple, the dao bell was rung urgently, and thousands of disciples were ready to fight. some stood on the eaves, some came to the entrance of the mountain, and some stood on the edge of the cliff. all of them looked in one direction.


    at the end of the horizon, above the continuous mountain range, a huge sword-like mountain was flying towards them.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°is it an enemy attack?¡± ¡°what enemy attack? there¡¯s a mountain flying! flying!¡±


    ¡°could it be an illusion?¡±


    ¡°it should be an illusion, right?¡±


    the disciples cried out in surprise. huang chuan stood on the roof and was stunned.


    he remembered what ling xiao had said before he left.


    could it be that his junior brother had really gone to check it out and his master was really going to move a mountain?


    he turned to look at his master¡¯s courtyard and noticed that bai qi, wang chen, hua jianxin, and jiang jian had all come to the eaves. even white dragon, who was on the mountaintop, also raised its huge snake head, but his master was nowhere to be seen.


    huang chuan¡¯s heart pounded wildly.


    it was true¡­


    huang chuan was so shocked that he did not know what to say. his mind was blank.


    hua jianxin was also shocked silly. she believed in jiang changsheng, but she did not expect him to move a mountain directly.


    bai qi laid down on her paws and made a praying posture.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng had completely become a god in her heart.


    he was definitely not a demonic priest!


    he was a true immortal!


    looking at the outline of the capital in the distance, jiang changsheng smiled. they were finally back.


    figures appeared in the forest below. they were all martial artists who practiced martial arts nearby. they jumped to the top of the tree and looked up at martial peak, only to see jiang changsheng.


    ¡°that¡¯s¡­ someone!¡±


    ¡°someone is moving that mountain! the mountain is not flying on its own!¡±


    ¡°that light¡­ seems to be the dao ancestor. that day when the dao ancestor transcended the tribulation, he was also shining in the sky.¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor moved a mountain? oh my god, is he really a martial artist?¡±


    ¡°the martial arts realm can be so powerful¡­ could it be that those myths and legends from ancient times were all done by martial artists?¡±

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Reappearance of Myths and Soaring Incense Points

    chapter 92: reappearance of myths and soaring incense points


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng ignored the exclamations of the martial artists below. he carried martial peak with one hand and rushed to the northern city gates.


    the wasteland outside the northern city gates had been allocated to longqi temple. jiang changsheng even specially asked wan li to bring people to circle it and insert a wooden sign.


    figures stood on the eaves of the nearby buildings as they looked at the approaching martial peak.


    wu feng flying in the sky was so shocking that it made them panicked. they did not know what had happened.


    the city walls of the northern city gate were filled with white-robed guards, ready to fight at any time.


    as martial peak got closer and closer, more and more people saw someone under martial peak. after all, the light of the great feathered robe was too dazzling to ignore.


    someone was moving the mountain!


    the mountain was not flying by itself!


    the truth was even more shocking. who could move a mountain?


    the first thing they thought of was the dao ancestor or the peerless experts who came to challenge him.


    jiang ziyu, jiang xiu, han tianji, chen li, and the others all looked at this scene in a daze.


    the more magnificent martial peak was, the greater the shock jiang changsheng brought them.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic. from now on, this will be the second mountain of longqi


    temple.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and resounded throughout the sky.


    everyone in the city could hear his voice. when they heard this, many citizens who did not know the truth felt at ease, followed by shock.


    the dao ancestor could move a mountain, and it was such a huge mountain!


    a true immortal in the world!


    after jiang changsheng confirmed that there was no one outside the northern gates, he slowly descended. he also spread out his divine consciousness to prevent martial peak from hitting the northern gate and affecting longqi mountain.


    the huge martial peak slowly descended, making all the soldiers and martial artists on the northern gates nervous. the disciples of longqi temple were also watching nervously. when martial peak approached them, they finally understood jiang changsheng¡¯s power.


    it was impossible for a human to move such a huge mountain!


    huang chuan suddenly saw ling xiao walking on the mountain path of wu feng and could not help but swallow his saliva.


    it was true, it was definitely not an illusion!


    rumble¡ª


    wu feng landed on the ground, shaking the earth and stirring up billowing dust that flooded the streets near the northern gates.


    a mountain that was even larger than longqi mountain had landed outside the northern city gates. the mountain wall was less than twenty feet away from the city gates, and many forests had been flattened.


    it was not until martial peak landed on the ground that loud cheers broke out in the capital. the citizens were all shouting the name of the dao ancestor.


    jiang ziyu stood rooted on the spot. he suddenly felt that what he was pursuing was meaningless.


    how could the dynasty¡¯s ambitions and achievements compare to such a miracle?


    ¡°immortal¡­ immortal¡­


    with the help of a servant, chen li pointed in the direction of martial peak and spoke while trembling. he was so excited that his eyes bulged.


    at that moment, the biggest doubt in his heart was solved.


    for dozens of years, he had been curious about jiang changsheng¡¯s background and where he had learned martial arts. jiang changsheng claimed that he learned it in his dreams, but he did not believe it. he felt that there was someone behind jiang changsheng.


    along the way, he witnessed jiang changsheng creating miracles one after another and inflicting heavy damage on the enemies of great jing, which should have been doomed. even so, he still did not know why jiang changsheng was so strong.


    until now.


    he believed that jiang changsheng was an immortal from heaven.


    chen li was so excited that his eyes suddenly rolled back and he fainted.


    after putting martial peak down, jiang changsheng used the connate forest technique to make the forest at the bottom of martial peak grow densely. the tree roots sank deep into the ground to stabilize martial peak so that an earthquake would not suddenly happen and knock martial peak into the capital.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, a dense forest grew at the foot of the mountain. the citizens and martial artists attributed this miracle to jiang changsheng.


    after doing all this, jiang changsheng returned to longqi temple and sent a voice transmission to huang chuan and wan li. he asked them to build a


    bridge, a pavilion and a courtyard on martial peak.


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng in a daze, not daring to speak.


    hua jianxin and jiang jian arrived at the courtyard and looked at jiang changsheng in shock.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree without saying a word and directly began to cultivate.


    he was recovering his spiritual energy.


    this trip had consumed more than half of his spiritual energy. he had never been so tired. even when the armies of nine dynasties and two chao sects joined hands, he had never been so tired.


    the clamor in the capital continued for a long time. it was even more lively than the new year in spring. a large number of martial artists and commoners surged out of the city gates to look at the mountain outside the city. only when they touched the soil and walked up the mountain path did they dare to believe that it was true.


    ¡°this¡­ it¡¯s martial peak¡­ that¡¯s right, it¡¯s really martial peak. how is that possible? martial peak is more than three thousand miles away from the capital¡­


    an old man cried out in surprise, and his words caused an uproar.


    this was martial peak?


    emperor yang zhao stood on the eaves and was dumbstruck.


    he had been to martial peak before, so he was very familiar with it.


    it was precisely because of this familiarity that he was the most shocked.


    when jiang ziyu heard about this, he immediately sent the white-robed guards to the previous location of martial peak to see if it was still there.


    he asked the white-robed guards to hurry up and take a look.


    half a month later, jiang ziyu received news that it was indeed martial peak.


    the citizens of all the cities along the way had witnessed the dao ancestor moving the mountain. in order to prevent the citizens from panicking, jiang ziyu had no choice but to announce this to the world.


    the dao ancestor had moved martial peak to somewhere 3,000 miles away in a day!


    the world was shocked. the news spread throughout the entire great jing, not only to the twenty-two provinces, but also to the other dynasties that had just been conquered.


    may.


    the commotion in the capital finally ended, but there was still a steady stream of people coming to visit martial peak every day. at this moment, martial peak had become the manifestation of the dao ancestor¡¯s power.


    jiang changsheng looked at his incense points every day. on the second day after the mountain was placed, his incense points began to increase.


    [current incense points: 910,983]


    in a short span of three months, it was better than the previous dozens of years of accumulation!


    furthermore, the growth rate was still very fast and there was no tendency to slow down.


    those who could burn incense for him were absolute believers, not including those who revered and worshipped him. after all, most people only worshipped someone in their hearts or kept it on their mouths and would not take action.


    as expected, in this world where information was scarce, only by displaying a powerful performance could the world worship him.


    jiang changsheng suddenly had many thoughts.


    if he were to realize all the myths he knew about china, how many incense points would he get?


    kuafu chasing the sun, houyi shoots the sun, nuwa mends the sky, jingwei fills the sea, furiously splitting mount hua, flooding the capital¡­


    bah, forget about the last one.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s imagination ran wild.


    at the same time, he realized that the expansion of the great jing empire was also beneficial to him. the more citizens there were, the more incense points he could obtain.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng had the strong urge to make jiang ziyu go to war immediately.


    however, he still suppressed this idea. after all, he had just broken through, and the interval between each breakthrough must be longer and longer. it would take at least dozens of years or even hundreds of years before his next breakthrough. there was no need to be anxious now.


    his descendants unified the world while he continuously transcended the tribulation to become an immortal sage who was detached from everything?


    just the thought of it made jiang changsheng excited.


    at that moment, a notification appeared.


    ¡°in the 20th year of the qianwu era, chen li, whom you marked, had successfully reincarnated and was born in the land of the wei dynasty.¡± jiang changsheng was stunned. chen li had reincarnated?


    he immediately opened his eyes and transmitted his voice to hua jianxin on martial peak, asking her to inquire about chen li.


    chen li was almost 90 years old, which was considered a long life..


    jiang changsheng was not sad about this. after all, he had already seen the beginning of the cycle of reincarnation. however, things were a little sudden, so he had to understand his situation.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, hua jianxin arrived at his courtyard. with the help of a true god, huang chuan, three wooden bridges had been built between the two mountains, and hua jianxin directly crossed one of the bridges.


    ¡°it has been three months since chen li passed away. when you moved the mountain that day, he was too excited and fainted. didn¡¯t you say not to let anyone disturb you during this period of time? so i did not tell you. after all, with your current identity, it is not appropriate for you to attend the chen family¡¯s funeral.¡±


    hua jianxin came to jiang changsheng and said.


    jiang changsheng had a strange expression.


    hua jianxin comforted him. ¡°there¡¯s no need to think too much. didn¡¯t you give him a lot of medicine in the early years? everyone has their own end to their life, so he won¡¯t blame you. i believe he was proud the moment he saw you move to martial peak. with a good friend like you, he has no regrets in his life. i reckon he won¡¯t have such an honor in his next life.¡¯


    after martial peak landed on the ground, jiang changsheng¡¯s image in the hearts of the surrounding people changed.


    it became high and mighty, full of distance.


    this was brought about by extreme admiration and reverence.


    jiang changsheng sighed and said, ¡°i understand.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while before hua jianxin went to pick up jiang jian.


    jiang changsheng silently activated his incense points and spent 10,000 incense points to give chen li a blessing.


    other than guilt, there was more feelings of commemoration.


    in his life, only chen li could be considered as a good friend of his. everyone else more or less had a superior-subordinate relationship with him.


    when they first met, chen li was in high spirits and was used as a gun. at first, the two of them had disagreements. how could they know that they would be lifelong friends?


    of course, that was for chen li¡¯s life.


    jiang changsheng did not have an end to his life. he was eternal.


    ¡°my old friend has passed away. i have to cultivate harder. let¡¯s meet again in your next life.¡±


    that was what jiang changsheng thought. during this month, wan li had already started to arrange for the disciples to move to martial peak, so longqi temple had become deserted. when he heard the news of chen li¡¯s death, he suddenly felt depressed.


    however, this trace of melancholy soon turned into motivation!


    when bai qi saw that jiang changsheng had closed his eyes, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    she was afraid that jiang changsheng would chase her to martial peak as well. she very much preferred to stay under the earth spirit tree. it was comfortable, and she could get closer to jiang changsheng.


    as they got closer, their relationship would not be estranged, and she would be able to hug his thigh.


    under the blue sky, beside the waterfall, a sixteen-year-old jiang luo came ashore. his body was radiating heat as he dried up the water on his body.


    even though he was still young, his body was already very strong. his muscles were clearly defined and filled with masculinity and strength.


    he looked exactly like jiang xiu with his disheveled hair, but his eyes were filled with arrogance, and his temperament was completely different from jiang xiu.


    the four seas sage walked over and handed him a bottle. ¡°this is my latest fruit wine. it was brewed with a hundred-year-old essence flower. drink it after tempering your body. it will allow your muscles and bones to recover better and nourish your physique.¡±


    jiang luo took it and drank it all in one go. then, he wiped his mouth and asked with a smile, ¡°master, with my strength, when can i achieve a break through?¡±


    the four seas sage said helplessly, ¡°you¡¯re still young. why do you want to break through in advance? train for a few more years. there¡¯s no need to fight with that guy. his father is older than your grandmaster.¡±


    ¡°hmph, i can¡¯t stand him bullying his fellow disciples. what kind of genius is he? he¡¯s merely a true god that was born from resources. give me another five years and i will definitely surpass him.¡± jiang luo snorted. the birthmark between his eyebrows flickered with a faint red light, making him look as if he had a third eye.


    the four seas sage forced a smile. ¡°no matter how one grows, having someone to support you is also a manifestation of strength. alas, master is incompetent and made you suffer.¡±


    jiang luo frowned and said, ¡°master, what are you talking about? if you hadn¡¯t brought me to the xiansheng grotto-heaven, no matter how talented i am, i would only be a mortal martial artist.. how could i have access to real martial arts?¡±

 Chapter 93 - Chapter 93: Luck Dynasty, Establishing a Daoist Temple

    chapter 93: luck dynasty, establishing a daoist temple


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°by the way, do you want to go back to great jing?¡±


    the four seas sage changed the topic and asked. he was gratified by jiang luo¡¯s words, but he was still afraid that something would happen to him.


    the xiansheng grotto-heaven seemed to have strict rules that could protect every disciple, but offending someone of high status would not end well.


    jiang luo said calmly, ¡°i don¡¯t want to. right now, i just want to become stronger. there will definitely be many troubles if i return to great jing.


    moreover, if i don¡¯t go back, my twin brother will be able to sit on the throne.¡±


    the four seas sage did not hide his background, but he was not interested in the imperial power of the jing dynasty. a few years ago, the four seas sage brought him around the nearby dynasties, but he did not like the outside world.


    mortals struggled for their livelihood, and their martial arts were weak.


    even though the four seas sage was helpless, he could only agree.


    jiang luo threw the bottle back to him and waved his hand. he brushed past him and walked to his wooden house, ready to continue with his training.


    the four seas sage turned to look at jiang luo with worry.


    jiang luo was so competitive that he would definitely cause trouble in the future.


    how long could he protect him?


    he could sense that his lifespan was coming to an end and he did not have many years left to live. he hoped that he could help this kid become stronger before he died of old age.


    the four seas sage sighed.


    he suddenly thought of jiang yuan. the two of them had hit it off at first sight. when he reached the netherworld, he would definitely show off to jiang yuan and ask did you see how i taught your great-grandson!


    the four seas sage could not help but be happy, and the worry in his heart lessened.


    that was his personality. he was carefree and at ease. he firmly believed that everyone had their own fate.


    great jing was peaceful and in good health. the emperor¡¯s announcement was plastered all over every corner of great jing in a year. many people marveled at the power of the dao ancestor and regarded him as a real god. however, there were also many who felt that the emperor was muddle-headed. how could someone move a mountain in this world?


    in any case, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points had been increasing.


    in the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    in the 22nd year of the qianwu era, jiang changsheng was 72 years old.


    that year, the eighteen-year-old crown prince, jiang xiu, began to supervise the country and was in charge of the state affairs. as for jiang ziyu, he stayed in longqi temple every day.


    the disciples of longqi temple had all moved to martial peak. only jiang


    changsheng, wang chen, hua jianxin, and jiang jian lived on the huge longqi mountain. bai qi and white dragon¡¯s range of activity had also increased, especially white dragon. it no longer had to stay on the mountaintop every day. in the past, it was always worried that it would accidentally hurt someone or destroy the flowers and trees on the mountain.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu were watching the five-year-old jiang jian practice martial arts. this kid¡¯s punches and kicks were like the wind, and his moves were smooth.


    what jiang jian had learned was a divine technique from the xiansheng grotto-heaven, and it was the great heavenly cycle divine technique that


    heng feng had cultivated. it was said that the great heavenly cycle divine technique of the mahayana dragon tower was an incomplete version of this technique. it was precisely because it was an incomplete version that it was cultivated in an indiscriminate manner. other than having outstanding internal energy cultivation methods, the great heavenly cycle divine technique could also absorb the enemy¡¯s strength in battle and return it to them in a short period of time. it had the profundity of giving the enemy a taste of their own medicine.


    even though the great heavenly cycle divine technique could not absorb people¡¯s strength for its own use, it could catalyze one¡¯s true qi at an extremely fast speed. thus, there was no need to absorb people¡¯s strength. moreover, cultivating this technique would not harm one¡¯s body and could even extend one¡¯s life.


    jiang ziyu smiled proudly and said, ¡°how is it? does jiang¡¯er have my elegance?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°much better than you.¡±


    jiang ziyu laughed out loud, but he was not angry. he looked at jiang jian with pride.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what about you? what are your plans?¡±


    jiang ziyu had stayed in longqi temple for more than half a year. he did not even return to the palace for the past month. he just stayed in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard. hua jianxin was very happy about this. the family of three lived together. this was a happy life.


    ¡°what plans? i¡¯ve already laid down a huge foundation for great jing. it¡¯s time for me to relinquish my power and let xiu¡¯er supervise the country. i¡¯ll give it to him when i¡¯m old,¡± jiang ziyu said indifferently.


    jiang changsheng knew what he was thinking. this kid also wanted to cultivate immortality, but that was impossible. jiang ziyu did not have the survival system and would be restricted by the rules of the martial arts world unless jiang changsheng was powerful enough to break the rules.


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°do you want to practice the great heavenly cycle divine technique? or the heaven seizing true dragon technique? at the very least, it¡¯s stronger than my heavenly scripture of the universe. if you want to cultivate my ultimate technique, you have to break through the highest level of the heavenly scripture of the universe. huang chuan has already given up. you should have tried it before, right?¡±


    jiang ziyu shook his head and laughed. ¡°i am not a stubborn person. in fact, i understand that with my qualifications, i could be regarded as a genius thirty years ago. but now, i am nothing. i am not as good as ping¡¯an and huang chuan. if i work hard in martial arts and become a true god, but i will waste most of my life, is that worth it?¡±


    ¡°if i don¡¯t train in the great heavenly cycle divine technique, then i can¡¯t train in the heaven seizing true dragon technique. i don¡¯t want to learn from the mahayana dragon tower and rely on suppressing the luck of great jing¡¯s martial arts world to become stronger.¡±


    ¡°i have been fighting for half my life. what¡¯s wrong with enjoying myself? i will follow you for the rest of my life to refine pills, play chess, and fight against crickets. that sounds pretty good. other than you, is there anyone else that can change this world.¡±


    he shrugged his shoulders, picked up a plate of peanuts, and walked toward jiang jian, ready to give his son some pointers.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s heart suddenly softened.


    that¡¯s right.


    he had been fighting for half his life. it was time for him to stop.


    even though jiang changsheng wanted to expand the jing dynasty and obtain more incense points, he did not want his son to work hard for the rest of his life.


    forget it.


    since his son was tired, he would place his hopes on his grandson.


    there would always be people who coveted this land.


    most new emperors would want to surpass their ancestors!


    however, jiang xiu had just gotten married this year, and he would have to wait a few years for his great-grandson to be born.


    jiang changsheng smiled and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    an hour later, the sound of true qi surging could be heard from martial peak. jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked over. he saw someone sparring with huang chuan. it was the white-robed man he met when he moved the mountain.


    although the white-robed man was not a true god, huang chuan did not fly in the air to bully others. the two of them just fought on the ground.


    the white-robed man¡¯s swordsmanship was so outstanding that huang chuan could not take him down for the time being.


    with so many disciples watching, huang chuan became even more excited. he finally had the chance to display his godly skills.


    he deliberately did not defeat the white-robed man and pretended to be even so that he could display his might.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and thought to himself, ¡®stinky brat, your acting skills are too weak. you should let him display his strength before suppressing him. this will only make the other party stronger.¡¯


    about fifteen minutes later, huang chuan defeated the white-robed man.


    the white-robed man half-knelt in front of the mountain gate with an unresigned expression.


    he did not expect that other than the dao ancestor, there were also true gods in longqi temple. he had underestimated the martial arts world of great jing.


    huang chuan stood on the mountain gates and looked down at him. ¡°leave. my master does not accept disciples.¡±


    the white-robed man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°then i will kneel here until the dao ancestor agrees.¡±


    huang chuan rolled his eyes and said, ¡°then kneel. if you dare to step into the temple in advance, i will kill you.¡±


    the white-robed man immediately turned around and climbed to the edge of the cliff before kneeling down.


    after he made way, the pilgrims went up the mountain one after another.


    everyone would look at him strangely, but he pretended not to hear them and continued to kneel.


    jiang changsheng was secretly curious. where was the yellow-robed woman? why didn¡¯t she come with the white-robed man? did something happen?


    he did not think much of it. indeed, he did not want to take in a disciple.


    longqi temple had expanded, and the imperial family of great jing was stable. he just had to concentrate on cultivating.


    in the blink of an eye.


    ten days passed.


    the white-robed man was still kneeling. he did not eat or drink. he was bent over and could fall over at any time.


    huang chuan could no longer stand it and had no choice but to pay jiang changsheng a visit.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and asked huang chuan to take care of him until he recovered.


    this fellow was quite persistent.


    jiang changsheng suddenly had an idea.


    jiang ziyu happily said, ¡°if you¡¯re afraid of trouble, i¡¯ll get the white-robed guards to capture him and lock him up in the prison for the rest of his life.¡± jiang changsheng shook his head and did not reply.


    the next day, nearing noon, the white-robed man walked over under huang chuan¡¯s lead. he had specially freshened up and recovered his gentlemanly appearance. he was no longer in a sorry state.


    when he saw jiang changsheng, the white-robed man could not restrain his excitement and knelt down.


    ¡°senior, no, old immortal, you must accept me as your disciple. i am willing to be your slave.¡±


    the white-robed man kowtowed and suppressed his excitement as he spoke in a deep voice.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where are you from? why do you have to acknowledge me as your master?¡±


    the white-robed man answered, ¡°my name is qi yuan, and i am from the great


    qi dynasty. the great qi dynasty had just been promoted to a providence dynasty eight years ago, and i am one of the princes. my father hoped that we princes could fight in all directions for him. but i was tired of war, so i left great qi with my sister and went all the way to great jing that was a great distance away from great qi. we originally wanted to establish a sect and spread the thought of being anti-war with martial arts, but that day, i saw your great power and found my target.¡±


    ¡°only by obtaining a power like yours can we suppress the world and make all the dynasties in the world stop fighting. only then will peace descend.¡± great qi?


    jiang changsheng had never heard of it, but he did not expect qi yuan to be such a person.


    jiang ziyu narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°compared to great jing, who is stronger and whose territory is larger?¡±


    qi yuan looked up at jiang ziyu and said, ¡°of course, great qi is stronger. great qi has been established for 300 years and has been fighting for 300 years. its territory is more than five times that of the current great jing. great qi has annexed too many dynasties. coupled with the support of one of the upper three chao sects, the cloud sea and mist mountain, its martial strength is stronger than great jing.¡±


    jiang ziyu frowned.


    qi yuan turned to look at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°senior, please accept me as your disciple. if i were to learn unparalleled martial arts, i would not endanger great jing. the purpose of my martial arts training is to facilitate peace in the world.¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°how about this? go to the various counties of great jing and build a daoist temple for me. make a statue and tell the surrounding citizens to believe in me and burn incense for me. and tell them that they will obtain the blessings of the dao ancestor. when you are done, i will accept you as my disciple. with the white-robed guards around, you will not be able to hide in great jing. so if you are found to be lazy, i will not accept you.¡±


    qi yuan opened his mouth wide. there were more than a hundred counties in great jing. how long would it take him to build so many temples?


    wait a minute!


    he could use the name of the dao ancestor to promote his ideas. if they heard that even the dao ancestor advocated for peace, wouldn¡¯t that make it easier to spread his message and convince people?


    qi yuan immediately agreed and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll go now!¡±


    with that said, he stood up and left. his pace was very fast. after leaving the courtyard, he directly used his lightness technique to leave.


    so straightforward?


    he was really a hothead.


    jiang changsheng lamented in his heart. but then again, sometimes a rash person could achieve great things.


    at that moment, jiang ziyu also stood up and walked out of the courtyard. jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    jiang ziyu waved his hand and without turning back, he only said, ¡°conquer the world and let great jing surpass great qi!¡±

 Chapter 94 - Chapter 94: Heavenly Lightning Indestructible Divine Body, Human Emperor’s Tablet

    chapter 94: heavenly lightning indestructible divine body, human emperor¡¯s tablet


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the day after qi yuan left the mountain, jiang ziyu went to court. he boldly and decisively issued many orders, and the manpower of the luck department was expanded. he was also prepared to form a special army with powerful martial arts. the threshold was tentatively set at the spiritual sense realm, and the name of the army was heavenly strategy.


    this edict was issued to the entire world. regardless of one¡¯s background, other than prisoners on death row who were wanted by the imperial court, all of them could register for the heavenly strategy army¡¯s test.


    great jing¡¯s territory was too large. it took a whole year before the world knew about this test. soon, martial artists from the pugilistic world could be seen rushing to the si province every day.


    the test venue for the heavenly strategy army was not in the capital, but in another city in the si province. xu tianji and ping¡¯an were responsible for guarding it. in a short span of a year, the number of soldiers recorded in the heavenly strategy army exceeded 50,000.


    50,000 spiritual sense realm soldiers shocked the world.


    this was only the beginning!


    year 23 of the qianwu era, july.


    jiang changsheng was teaching the seven-year-old jiang jian the taiqing sword technique. at this age, it was not difficult for jiang jian to hold the taihang sword.


    after chatting for a while, jiang jian suddenly stopped and shouted,


    ¡°grandmaster, i don¡¯t want to train in the sword!¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°then what do you want to train in?¡±


    jiang jian scratched his head and said, ¡°i want to train in heavier weapons.¡± a heavier weapon?


    jiang changsheng carefully sized up jiang jian. jiang jian¡¯s birthmark could automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, temper his physical body, and stimulate his true qi. moreover, he had been staying under the earth spirit tree all year round, so the true qi in his body had reached the spiritual sense realm. just like ping¡¯an, this kid was also a genius. jiang jian¡¯s talent lay in the efficiency of his physical body to stimulate his true qi, while ping¡¯an¡¯s talent lay in the domineering nature of his physical body.


    even though jiang jian¡¯s strength was far inferior to ping¡¯an, he had sufficient true qi to lift a heavier weapon.


    as jiang changsheng doted on his grandson, he immediately sent a voice transmission to hua jianxin and asked her to look for jiang ziyu or jiang xiu.


    ¡°jian¡¯er, do you prefer fierce and domineering martial arts instead of unique skills with exquisite moves?¡± jiang changsheng asked.


    jiang jian nodded and clenched his fist. ¡°in my opinion, i am not strong enough. i don¡¯t need the so-called exquisite martial arts to improve myself. i want to strengthen my body directly.¡±


    he was like a little adult, and he had a way with words.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°you make it sound so easy. can you compare your body to the body of your senior uncle ping¡¯an? if you see him, you will definitely give up on your current thoughts.¡±


    jiang jian glared at her and said, ¡°i¡¯ve never seen him before. one day, i¡¯ll challenge him and test his strength.¡±


    challenge ping¡¯an?


    he was courting death!


    jiang changsheng was also worried that ping¡¯an would accidentally beat this kid to death.


    forget it.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and prepared to create a body tempering technique.


    even though cultivation and martial arts were two different systems, some spells and divine powers of the cultivation system could be interlinked with martial arts.


    jiang changsheng thought of his heavenly heart lightning technique. with lightning to temper one¡¯s body, although the tempering effect would be much better, it could overdraft the potential of the body. if this ultimate technique could be integrated with other martial arts, it might be able to create an extraordinary technique.


    ever since he created the heavenly scripture of the universe, jiang


    changsheng had not created any other techniques. especially after his disciples could not cultivate any spiritual energy when cultivating the heavenly scripture of the universe, he gave up on creating a path. he might as well let his disciples cultivate the martial arts he had collected.


    today, he had broken his vow for his grandson.


    he really liked jiang jian, even more than he doted on jiang xiu.


    perhaps it was because jiang xiu had grown up and jiang jian was still young.


    three days later, jiang xiu personally arrived with a group of white-robed guards. the white-robed guards carried knives, spears, and hammers, all of which were heavy weapons.


    jiang xiu introduced them one by one. when he heard that there was a character in the word ¡®halberd¡¯ that was very similar to his name, jiang jian was very excited. he pointed at the halberd and said, ¡°brother, i like this kind of weapon, but can it be heavier?¡±


    heavier?


    jiang xiu was stunned. he suddenly remembered that when he was young, his grandmaster did not have a high evaluation of his martial arts talent. at that time, he was still unconvinced. now that he looked at jiang jian again, he suddenly understood.


    his martial arts talent really mediocre.


    even though he felt bitter, jiang xiu still agreed with a smile.


    at the side, jiang changsheng was still thinking with his eyes closed, so jiang xiu just bowed to him and left.


    a month later, jiang xiu brought people over again. four white-robed guards carried a ten-foot-long halberd. jiang xiu said, ¡°this is made of thousand-year-old black iron and weighs 5700 kilograms. i ordered someone to forge it at the last minute. even in the heavenly strategy army, there is no such heavy weapon.¡±


    jiang jian lifted it, and when he realized that he could not lift it, he immediately rejoiced and said, ¡°good, good, good. i want this.¡± you like it just because you can¡¯t lift it?


    jiang xiu could not understand, but he still accommodated the kid.


    after jiang xiu and the others left, jiang jian continued to try to lift the halberd, but he could not lift it no matter how hard he tried.


    helpless, jiang jian could only continue to cultivate the great heavenly cycle divine technique.


    it was not until the end of the year that jiang changsheng finally created a body tempering technique for jiang jian. he bestowed it with the name heavenly lightning indestructible divine body. this technique combined many body tempering techniques and also contained a unique method to absorb spiritual energy. the heavenly lightning would temper the body and the spiritual energy would repair the body to offset the detrimental effects. as a


    result, there was no consequences when it came to training in this technique.


    heavenly lightning indestructible divine body?


    hearing that, jiang jian liked it very much and was extremely excited.


    bai qi could not help but roll her eyes. what kind of lousy name was that?


    jiang changsheng began to impart the technique. even though bai qi was complaining internally, she still pricked up her ears to listen.


    after jiang jian memorized it, he began to cultivate. first, he must master the mental cultivation method, and then he would find lightning to temper his body. jiang changsheng had already mastered the heavenly thunder mental cultivation method, but he could nurture lightning on his own. therefore, jiang jian did not have to leave longqi temple.


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang jian expectantly as he circulated his energy.


    it would be interesting if he could nurture an invincible expert in martial arts.


    jiang jian cultivated both the great heavenly cicle divine technique and the heavenly lightning indestructible divine body, which was equivalent to obtaining the ultimate techniques of the xiansheng grotto-heaven and the dao ancestor. he could even obtain guidance from jiang changsheng, an expert that far exceeded the universe realm, when he trained in martial arts. his future was unpredictable.


    if that kid, jiang luo, came back in the future, they could compare notes.


    jiang changsheng thought proudly.


    he felt that the heavenly lightning indestructible divine body was not inferior to the ultimate techniques revealed by heng feng. of course, the xiansheng grotto-heaven might have stronger ultimate techniques, but that was a story for another time.


    bai qi also followed suit and cultivated the heavenly lightning indestructible divine body. jiang changsheng did not stop her. after all, he should give her some benefits. this wolf had been stuck in the divine realm and showed no signs of breakthrough. perhaps the heavenly lightning indestructible divine body could help it break through.


    great jing, yu province, birch county.


    in the mountains, qi yuan was building a daoist temple with five men. he also personally helped, which dirtied his white clothes with dust and soil, but he did not care at all.


    under the tree behind them, qi yuan¡¯s sister, qi sisi, yawned in boredom. she stood up and said, ¡°brother, why don¡¯t we forget about it? it will probably take more than twenty years for you to finish building all the daoist temples required. why bother?¡±


    qi yuan did not even turn his head. ¡°if you are sincere, then it will come true. this is also a form of cultivation, a method of teaching.¡±


    qi sisi shook her head, unable to understand.


    qi yuan smiled and said, ¡°you can go back first. you don¡¯t have to care about me. take care of your sect. i heard that a martial arts sect has been finding trouble with you recently.¡±


    qi sisi said in disdain, ¡°that sect doesn¡¯t even have a heaven arrival realm expert. they¡¯re just courting death. i¡¯m too lazy to care about them.¡±


    the siblings chatted for a while before qi sisi could no longer stay and chose to go back.


    qi yuan continued to be busy.


    he was not tired at all. instead, he felt unprecedentedly fulfilled. at least he was not confused and knew what to do.


    three days later, the daoist temple was completed. it was different from a normal daoist priest¡¯s temple. it was not big and only had the space of a house. jiang changsheng¡¯s stone statue stood inside. he had specially asked someone to build it. even though it looked from jiang changsheng, it looked similar.


    two long wooden plaques stood on both sides of the stone statue.


    the dao ancestor moved the martial peak and traveled 3,000 miles a day.


    training in the world of mortals, saving the suffering but also preventing the calamity.


    after qi yuan distributed the construction fees, he sized up his masterpiece with satisfaction.


    that night, he spent the night in the daoist temple. sitting in front of the stone statue of the dao ancestor, he felt exceptionally at ease. in his dream, he dreamed that the world was peaceful and that he and his sister had returned to great qi. his father no longer forced them to fight and marry. be it the royal family or the commoners, they were equal and free to enjoy what they liked.


    the next morning, he rushed to the nearby towns to publicize the dao ancestor¡¯s daoist temple. the name of the dao ancestor had spread to every corner of great jing. therefore, when he publicized the dao ancestor¡¯s daoist temple, the citizens did not resist. in any case, they did not have to pay any incense money to enter the temple. he took the opportunity to advocate the concept of being anti-war in the world and obtained the support of the citizens.


    ¡°it¡¯s going quite smoothly. this path is indeed the right one!¡±


    qi yuan happily thought that it was too wise to pay respects to the dao ancestor first.


    in the 24th year of the qianwu era, the emperor announced to the world that


    great jing would gather the luck of the world and help great jing become a luck dynasty next spring. the commoners did not know what a luck dynasty was, but as long as they could live a better life, they would support it.


    in the imperial study, jiang ziyu sat with jiang xiu standing beside him. han tianji was reporting the situation of the luck tower in the various counties at the table.


    after the luck department expanded their manpower, luck towers had been built everywhere in the world of great jing. they were only waiting for an auspicious day to condense the luck of great jing. for this reason, han tianji built the human emperor¡¯s tablet in the palace. it was made of a special material and was taken from deep underground.


    ¡°everything is ready. we only have to wait for the auspicious time. however, this matter will definitely spread to all the dynasties in the world. there will


    definitely be martial artists coming to cause trouble. they will either stop great jing from becoming a luck dynasty or steal it. we cannot be careless. at present, there are only five luck dynasties in the world. many dynasties were interfered with when they were trying to break through become a luck dynasty, causing them to fail and fall from grace.¡±


    han tianji said solemnly.


    jiang ziyu asked, ¡°who will destroy it? chao sect? or xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    han tianji shook his head and said, ¡°naturally, the xiansheng grotto-heaven will not come. however, there are still many mysterious experts and sects hidden in this world. many of them have escaped from the xiansheng grotto-heaven. in order to break through the limits of their martial arts, they will do everything they can. every dynasty that condenses their luck is the time for them to party.¡±


    jiang ziyu was deep in thought.


    jiang xiu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. with grandmaster here, whoever comes will die.¡±


    han tianji nodded and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is indeed powerful, but we have to be careful. when martial artists steal luck, they will rely on the rare treasures of heaven and earth. the luck that condensed the human emperor¡¯s tablet might be sucked away in an instant. once the luck is broken, great jing will no longer have the chance to become a luck dynasty.¡±


    jiang xiu frowned. so ridiculous?


    that day, jiang ziyu sent jiang xiu to visit jiang changsheng and inform him of the matter.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°do as you wish. i¡¯m here.¡±


    as he cultivated, he stared at jiang jian. this kid had only cultivated the heavenly lightning indestructible divine body for half a year, but his muscles and bones had already transformed. it seemed like he was indeed suitable for this kind of body tempering technique..

 Chapter 95 - Chapter 95: Which Dynasty Will Never Die?

    chapter 95: which dynasty will never die?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang xiu also noticed the change in jiang jian. this kid could already wield the halberd. how long had it been?


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°how is it? are you happy? if you ascend the throne in the future, you will at least have someone you can use.¡±


    his words dispelled jiang xiu¡¯s worries.


    jiang xiu¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard that. that¡¯s right. ping¡¯an was the number one general under his father. when he ascended the throne, he reckoned that ping¡¯an should rest. moreover, he had to support his own forces.


    after jiang changsheng enlightened him, jiang xiu looked at jiang jian with a burning gaze.


    he seemed to see the number one general of great jing in the future appearing before his eyes.


    from then on, jiang xiu would take the time to visit jiang jian every month. jiang jian also liked him very much, and the relationship between the two brothers became better and better. jiang xiu would also visit jiang jian¡¯s mother, which flattered the imperial concubine. naturally, she was happy that jiang xiu was willing to get close to jiang jian.


    time flew by.


    year 25 of the qianwu era, the beginning of january.


    the capital became extremely lively. there were many merchants and martial artists coming and going at the four city gates. all of them wanted to see great jing become a luck dynasty.


    the rumor about luck had already spread throughout the martial arts world. in the past, the mahayana dragon tower relied on the luck of a dynasty to consolidate their martial arts, causing the martial arts world to be unable to rise. now that the emperor had gathered this luck, allowing all the martial artists in the world to enjoy it, the martial arts world was naturally happy and curious.


    in a guest room of an inn.


    an old monk was drinking tea when the door was suddenly pushed open and a young monk entered.


    ¡°master, i¡¯ve investigated. right now, there¡¯s a true god and a golden body realm expert in the capital. they are huang chuan of longqi temple and the dao ancestor respectively. the dao ancestor is a terrifying existence that could easily kill those at the golden body realm.¡±


    the young monk sat down and said.


    the old monk leisurely shook his teacup and said, ¡°where¡¯s the heavenly


    strategy army? they haven¡¯t been transferred over yet?¡±


    the young monk frowned and said, ¡°no, they are still training in another city. i suspect that the great jing emperor wants to rely on the power of the dao ancestor. this trip is very dangerous. do we really have to get involved?¡±


    the old monk glanced at him and said, ¡°how many dynasties in the world are qualified to become a luck dynasty? can you encounter one in fifty years?¡± the young monk said gloomily, ¡°i think we might as well attack the chao sects instead of the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor has already destroyed three


    chao sects. last year, the star gathering tower was devoured by other chao sects and the martial comprehension valley disappeared without a trace. right now, there are only seven chao sects left.¡±


    the old monk snorted and said, ¡°who said we¡¯re going to fight? other than the chao sects of the previous three dynasties, the other sects are all preventing the dynasties from condensing their luck, causing their luck to be scattered. it can¡¯t be compared to the dynasties advancing to the luck dynasty. in a month¡¯s time, the human emperor¡¯s tablet will gather a huge amount of luck. once we obtain it, our realms will soar. i will extend my life for another fifty years and support you to rebuild your country.¡±


    the young monk¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°just wait and see. we are not the only ones. there must be other experts coming. there might even be people from chao sects. since ancient times, only with enough benefits can people forget their fear. let¡¯s not be the first to attack,¡± the old monk said calmly.


    the young monk added, ¡°i heard that the mountain outside the capital was moved by the dao ancestor. the citizens in the capital witnessed it with their own eyes. it¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful the dao ancestor is.¡±


    the old monk snorted and said, ¡°nonsense. how can someone move a mountain here? moreover, that mountain is so huge. can anyone really move


    the young monk was silent.


    that¡¯s right.


    how could humans move such a huge mountain?


    they were not the only ones who had such doubts. other martial artists from other places had also heard about the dao ancestor moving a mountain. there were discussions in all the inns. some people marveled at the power of the ancestor, but some did not believe it. none of them had ever been to the capital. they would never believe that someone could move a thousand-foot tall mountain.


    the people of great jing were so ignorant to believe in everything!


    night fell.


    jiang changsheng counted under the tree. there were a lot of martial artists in the capital. he was already looking forward to tomorrow.


    bai qi also sensed many powerful auras in the capital. he came to jiang


    changsheng¡¯s side and asked, ¡°tomorrow is the day the human emperor¡¯s tablet is opened. why hasn¡¯t his majesty sent the heavenly strategy army? at the very least, let ping¡¯an and xu tianji return.¡± liang changsheng said. ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m here.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. i¡¯m here.¡±


    bai qi blinked and said, ¡°with your high status, why do you have to personally take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if they were to come, the duration of the battle would be prolonged and it would be easy to injure the innocent. they might even let the thieves escape. great jing¡¯s ascension to become a luck dynasty is a meritorious deed that will benefit 200 million people.¡±


    so that was the case.


    bai qi suddenly changed her impression of jiang changsheng. this immortal seemed indifferent, but he had a sacred heart.


    outside the courtyard, next to a small bridge, jiang jian was brandishing his halberd. the halberd was extremely long for him, but he was able to toy with it.


    hua jianxin stood at the side with a gratified expression.


    this kid was simply a copy of ping¡¯an with normal wisdom. he was strong and his moves were smooth.


    she also began to look forward to jiang jian¡¯s future.


    the moon set and the sun rose.


    when the new spring arrived, the palace was sealed off by the imperial guards. the officials entered the palace, and the commoners woke up early and came to the streets, waiting for the luck dynasty to be established. they were all curious as to what it was.


    the human emperor¡¯s tablet was 500 feet tall and stood out in the palace. it could even be seen from outside the palace.


    in the bedroom, the palace maids were changing jiang ziyu¡¯s clothes. jiang


    ziyu wore the dragon robe and crown he wore when he ascended the throne.


    he looked at himself in the bronze mirror and muttered, ¡°martial ancestor,


    emperor wen, from today onwards, i will completely surpass you and lead


    great jing to true prosperity.¡±


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, jiang ziyu walked out of the bedroom.


    he came to the front of the throne room, and in front of him was the square where the human emperor¡¯s tablet was located. the officials surrounded it, and it was obvious that they were standing according to the array. there were nearly ten thousand of them, and there was a huge cauldron standing in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet. on the cauldron was an unlit incense candle that was half a zhang tall.


    there were steps made of mahogany in front of the cauldron that could be stepped on at the entrance.


    jiang ziyu stood on the steps in front of the throne room. when the empress, the imperial concubines, the princes, and the princesses saw his arrival, they came to stand behind him one after another and waited. even jiang jian had come. this kid was the most lively one. as he looked around, his mother had no choice but to lecture him in a low voice.


    jiang ziyu had fourteen princes and twenty-seven princesses, and five of them were still in their infancy. all of them were present.


    jiang yu, king qin, had also arrived. he stood among the officials and looked at jiang ziyu.


    he was filled with emotions. he did not expect great jing to come this far.


    ¡°father, when you were alive, did you ever think that great jing would have this day?¡±


    jiang yu thought to himself. he looked around for jiang changsheng and found that he was not here. however, he did not panic. he believed that jiang


    changsheng was watching from longqi temple and would protect them.


    in fact, that was the case.


    jiang changsheng, hua jianxin, wang chen, and bai qi sat on the edge of the cliff and looked at the capital from afar. they could see the huge human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    white dragon also crawled over to join in the fun. just by raising its head, it was much larger than jiang changsheng and the other two. it was very terrifying.


    wang chen lamented, ¡°once we become a luck dynasty, great jing will soar. i can¡¯t imagine how powerful it will be hundreds of years later.¡±


    his eyes were filled with expectations. even though fate was unfair, he had been the crown prince for so many years and was still filled with yearning for the great jing empire. he hoped that it would be prosper.


    hua jianxin smiled and said, ¡°that will depend on how long daoist master lives.¡±


    wang chen could not help but look at jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was calm, making it impossible to see through his thoughts.


    he suddenly felt disappointed.


    if only the daoist master were an immortal. however, reason told him that he was also a human, but his attainments in martial arts were unimaginable.


    humans would die.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. there¡¯s no such thing as an immortal person, no such thing as an undying dynasty. .


    wang chen muttered to himself with a sad tone.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in this world, we only strive for the day and night. the future generations have their own blessings. this roiling world of mortals has its own fate. as long as it is glorious, it will not be forgotten.¡±


    wang chen felt that it was reasonable. why should people in this world worry about the future?


    time passed slowly.


    the sun gradually rose in the east.


    beside the human emperor¡¯s tablet, han tianji and the officials of the ministry of luck were dressed grandly, like celestial masters making sacrifices.


    han tianji stared at the sky. when he saw that the auspicious time was about to arrive, he said, ¡°your majesty, please bring the royal family forward!¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu immediately walked down the stairs with the royal family following closely behind.


    the officials knelt down and worshipped the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    when jiang ziyu came to the cauldron, the royal family behind him knelt down one after another. jiang jian was forcefully dragged down by his mother and felt rather unconvinced. he had grown up with jiang changsheng and was very resistant to these common customs, but he was still obedient and chose to comply.


    ¡°your majesty, please ascend the heavenly tripod!¡±


    han tianji continued to shout. jiang ziyu lifted his dragon robe and stepped on the mahogany steps to the cauldron.


    standing here and looking down on the officials, jiang ziyu¡¯s heart felt an unprecedented satisfaction.


    somehow, he seemed to have sensed the will of heaven.


    han tianji spread out with the officials of the luck department and surrounded the human emperor¡¯s tablet. they reached out and pressed their hands on the tablet. then, they began to mobilize their true qi and injected it into the tablet. these officials were all carefully selected by han tianji. all of them were in the heavenly arrival realm and had inherited his ultimate luck technique that could help him guide luck.


    not long after, a strong wind blew.


    the sky gradually darkened, and surging thunderclouds suddenly gathered.


    everyone¡¯s robes fluttered in the wind. jiang ziyu stood like a mountain and was as stable as mount tai.


    the astronomical phenomenon made the officials nervous. in fact, most of them thought that the luck department was deliberately mystifying. this was also the reason why the luck department was unpopular. today, it turned out that it was true.


    at the same time, all the streets in the capital were overcrowded. many martial artists landed on the eaves and looked at the phenomenon.


    rumble!


    the human emperor¡¯s tablet began to tremble, and the thunderclouds above it began to spin like a vortex. the center of the vortex was directly facing the human emperor¡¯s tablet, and bursts of lightning appeared.


    ¡°your majesty, please offer incense and establish the heaven and earth emperor!¡±


    han tianji¡¯s voice sounded again.


    jiang ziyu raised his hands and made a gesture of holding incense as he shouted, ¡°in the 25th year of the qianwu era, i, jiang ziyu, gathered the luck of the world and established the great jing empire. with the martial ancestor and emperor wen above, the jiang family of the royal family is blessed by the luck of heaven and earth. i am willing to become the son of heaven, benefit the people of the world and bless the country!¡±


    ¡°if god hears my intentions, please assist great jing in establishing the imperial court!¡±


    these words were not necessary. it was just necessary to change the image of the imperial power in the hearts of the world.


    at this point, the jiang family¡¯s imperial power would be recognized by the heavens, not snatched. this was fate!


    jiang ziyu circulated his true qi and opened his hands. his palms opened from bottom to top, as if he was holding something up. invisible true qi landed on the incense candle and ignited it.


    boom!


    a bolt of lightning struck the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    jiang changsheng, who was on the edge of the cliff, had a strange expression on his face. this was indeed a heavenly tribulation.


    however, it was different from his heavenly tribulation. his heavenly tribulation wanted him to die, while this heavenly tribulation was to channel the fate of heaven and earth into the human emperor¡¯s tablet, including jiang ziyu¡¯s own fate..

 Chapter 96 - Chapter 96: Devouring Luck, Jade Bone Green Bamboo Forest

    chapter 96: devouring luck, jade bone green bamboo forest


    translator: henyee translations    editor: henyee translations


    boom! boom! boom!


    consecutive bolts of lightning struck the human emperor¡¯s tablet, but it was not damaged. lightning flickered on the surface, and a strong wind stirred up between heaven and earth as it surged towards the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    jiang ziyu clearly felt a strange power and narrowed his eyes.


    was this luck?


    jiang jian, who was kneeling at the back, suddenly looked up. there were also traces of lightning intertwined between his eyebrows. however, everyone¡¯s attention was on jiang ziyu and the human emperor¡¯s tablet, so no one noticed his abnormality.


    very soon, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye formed around the human emperor¡¯s tablet. han tianji and the others retreated. the tablet did not need them to guide anymore. they just had to quietly wait for the luck to condense.


    jiang ziyu stood in front of the cauldron and looked up at the human


    emperor¡¯s tablet. he saw wind and waves condensing on the top of the tablet.


    right at this moment!


    a flame rose from outside the palace and soared into the sky. none of the officials noticed it, but jiang ziyu happened to be facing that flame and noticed it at the first instance. he did not panic. instead, the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain.


    soon, figures leaped up from behind the palace walls in all directions and rushed towards the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    the pair of old monk and young monk were among them.


    the young monk followed by his master¡¯s side and anxiously asked, ¡°master, didn¡¯t we agree to wait?¡±


    the old monk answered, ¡°we have already waited long enough!¡±


    more and more martial artists rushed into the palace. however, the guards were indifferent and continued to guard their positions.


    the young monk turned around and saw that no one was stopping him. his heart pounded as he had a bad feeling.


    ¡°master, something¡¯s wrong!¡±


    the young monk shouted.


    the old monk was impatient and scolded, ¡°what are you talking about at a time like this? if you¡¯re afraid, get lost!¡±


    when the young monk heard that, he gritted his teeth and immediately turned around.


    as far as the eye could see, hundreds of martial artists rushed towards the human emperor¡¯s tablet from all directions, and he was the only one running out of the palace.


    these martial artists were all experts. they jumped on the eaves and quickly approached the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    ¡°you are responsible for restraining others while i absorb the luck!¡±


    an old man in a cyan robe shouted. his aura was extremely powerful as he flew over.


    the officials around the human emperor¡¯s tablet were in an uproar. the imperial concubines and princesses were even more frightened as their faces turned pale.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic!¡±


    jiang ziyu shouted in a deep voice. his voice entered everyone¡¯s ears and calmed their hearts.


    for some reason, jiang ziyu¡¯s might had obviously changed. perhaps it was due to the absorbed luck.


    just as the young monk arrived at the palace wall and leaped up to the roof of the opposite building, he saw a golden light shooting from the direction of longqi mountain.


    ¡°what¡¯s that¡­¡±


    the young monk widened his eyes. he was now even more terrified and immediately sped up.


    the golden light rushed into the palace at high speed and quickly pierced through the foreheads of the invading martial artists. it was so fast that the naked eye could not keep up.


    pfft! pfft! pfft¡­


    one by one, the golden light pierced through the heads of the martial artists and their bodies fell. this scene also attracted everyone¡¯s attention, including those invading martial artists.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°be careful!¡± ¡°what martial arts is that? or is it a weapon?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s coming!¡±


    the martial artists cried out in surprise. their voices became softer and softer as more and more people died.


    the azure-robed old man who was flying in the air was also shocked. he immediately activated his martial technique and his body turned golden. flames quickly surrounded him and his aura suddenly increased.


    as soon as he entered his state, the golden light shot towards him, and he waved his palm in response.


    the golden light pierced through his hand and his forehead. he widened his eyes and his body stiffened as he fell.


    the golden light traveled at high speed. the other martial artists could not escape and were killed one after another.


    on the cliff, hua jianxin looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°just one leaf is enough?¡±


    she could not see what had happened in the palace, so she asked jiang changsheng. after all, jiang ziyu was her son, and she did not want to see anything happen to him.


    wang chen was also curious.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°enough.¡±


    all the enemies in the palace had died, and only the young monk who had turned around at the last minute escaped. it was not easy for him to turn around at such juncture. plus, by keeping him alive, he could go out and publicize jiang changsheng¡¯s strength.


    whoosh!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf flew back and entered jiang changsheng¡¯s sleeve.


    hua jianxin chose to believe jiang changsheng and looked at the palace again.


    at the same time.


    in the plaza of the palace, everyone was silent. most of them looked around in disbelief. the martial artists who came to steal luck were all dead. they died before they could touch the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s expression did not change as he continued to stare at the human emperor¡¯s tablet.


    han tianji sighed internally. ¡°as expected of an immortal who moved a mountain. he killed all the enemies without appearing personally.¡±


    he could sense that this group of martial artists was very strong, and there was no lack of true gods among them. the aura of that green-robed old man was even more terrifying, surpassing true gods. however, in the face of the dao ancestor¡¯s methods, he was powerless.


    the ceremony continued!


    rumble¡ª


    thunder continued to rumble, and wind continued to howl. gradually, not only jiang ziyu, but the other princes and princesses also felt the aura of luck. they were moved by it. this invisible power had given them a new understanding.


    jiang jian stood up slowly. suddenly, the wind and waves surged towards him and entered the birthmark between his eyebrows.


    ¡°jian¡¯er¡­¡±


    just as the imperial concubine wanted to pull jiang jian back to his knees, she noticed his abnormality. his birthmark was intertwined with lightning, causing his expression to become solemn. the imperial concubine was so frightened by this that she retracted her hand.


    more and more people noticed jiang jian¡¯s abnormality.


    jiang xiu looked at jiang jian with a complicated expression.


    his ninth brother was really born extraordinary.


    when jiang ziyu turned his head and saw jiang jian, he could not help but be moved.


    ¡°this birthmark is indeed extraordinary¡­¡±


    jiang ziyu was shocked. in the past, when danger approached him, his birthmark would sting. at that time, he knew that this birthmark was extraordinary, but he could not figure it out. when he asked jiang changsheng, he perfunctorily said that he did not know.


    when he saw jiang jian today, he finally understood that perhaps he had not really inherited his father¡¯s bloodline, so he did not know, but jiang jian was different. it was obvious that he had inherited the real bloodline.


    jiang ziyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°jian¡¯er, come here.¡±


    when jiang jian heard that, he immediately stepped forward. he also wanted to go um but he felt that it was not the right time.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang jian climbed the mahogany steps and came to jiang ziyu¡¯s side. the father and son faced the human emperor¡¯s tablet together.


    the waves in front of jiang jian were getting stronger and stronger. his birthmark was greedily absorbing luck, and the lightning between his eyebrows was increasing. he was even more eye-catching than jiang ziyu.


    the officials looked at each other in dismay. this scene made them feel complicated.


    in the distance, jiang changsheng could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    jiang jian¡¯s dao pattern birthmark was indeed magical, but he did not expect it to attract luck.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s dao patterns could also absorb spiritual energy, but he could not absorb luck. he could sense that once luck entered his body, it would be very troublesome. the so-called luck was actually a kind of power of heaven and earth. he was not in the martial system of this world. if he rashly absorbed luck, he would have to pay a painful price. moreover, he did not need external forces to temper his body.


    ¡°this kid¡­¡¯


    jiang changsheng had to reevaluate jiang jian.


    this kid¡¯s future upper limit could not be underestimated!


    of course, that was only for martial artists. no matter how powerful jiang jian was, he was still a martial artist. his dao pattern birthmark was not as strong as jiang changsheng¡¯s.


    seeing that he was moved, hua jianxin could not help but ask, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?


    did something happen?¡±


    she was extremely nervous.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that jiang jian is absorbing luck. however, he¡¯s too showy. he should stay by my side in the future to avoid any trouble.¡±


    what he was worried about was not the enemy, but the internal strife of his descendants.


    when hua jianxin heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, everything was fine.


    wang chen lamented, ¡°the heavens are really blessing great jing.¡±


    the ceremony was still ongoing!


    an hour passed by.


    the thunder stopped abruptly. everyone looked up in shock.


    in their eyes, a true dragon resided on the human emperor¡¯s tablet. it was translucent and faintly discernible. it was even larger than the human emperor¡¯s tablet. many people in the city could see this scene.


    miracle!


    the lightning between jiang jian¡¯s eyebrows disappeared. all of a sudden, he felt dizzy and his body fell uncontrollably. fortunately, jiang ziyu held him back.


    jiang ziyu shouted, ¡°men, send the ninth prince to longqi temple.¡±


    a white-robed guard rushed over and carried jiang jian away.


    jiang ziyu retracted his gaze and looked at the true dragon on the human emperor¡¯s tablet with a smile.


    great jing¡¯s imperial dynasty was successful!


    the true dragon of luck looked up to the sky and roared. in an instant, everyone in great jing, all the states and counties vaguely heard it.


    those who were skilled in martial arts could clearly sense the difference between heaven and earth, but they could not pinpoint it.


    that day, the news that the emperor had obtained the approval of the heavens and that great jing had become a luck dynasty quickly spread.


    the commoners and martial artists in the capital discussed the group of martial artists who had died in the palace.


    ¡°tsk tsk, i heard that there was a true god among the experts who attacked the palace today. there was not even the slightest sound of a battle. they just died the moment they entered.¡±


    ¡°that scary?¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s more than a true god. my uncle said that he saw a golden body realm expert die in the palace. the dao ancestor took action, but he did not personally appear. in less than three breaths, hundreds of experts were all killed!¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor is so powerful. as expected of an immortal who can move a mountain.¡±


    ¡°they¡¯re all martial artists from other dynasties. they don¡¯t believe in the might of the dao ancestor. a few days ago, when i said that the dao ancestor had moved a mountain, they even scolded me.¡±


    jiang changsheng carried jiang jian into a room and placed him on the bed. then, he used his spiritual energy to adjust the luck in his body. the reason why the kid fainted was because he had absorbed too much luck and his body could not withstand it.


    ¡°in the 25th year of the qianwu era, martial artists from all sides wanted to seize and destroy the luck of great jing. fortunately, you stopped them. great jing successfully became a luck dynasty. you survived the calamity and obtained the survival reward¡ªspirit treasure, jade bone green bamboo forest.¡±


    looking at the notification in front of him, jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. why did it not reveal which forces it was? was it because they were all from different forces, or were they not powerful?


    jiang changsheng was only slightly puzzled before he inherited the memories of the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    the jade bone green bamboo forest was similar to the earth spirit tree. it could breed spiritual energy and the bamboo shoots contained the miraculous effect of nourishing muscles and bones.


    good stuff!


    the more abundant the spiritual energy, the faster his cultivation speed would be.


    as there were no other cultivators to compare to, jiang changsheng still did not know if his cultivation talent good or bad. however, it was a good thing if there was more spiritual energy.


    at that moment, jiang jian frowned and revealed a painful expression.


    jiang changsheng then noticed that his birthmark had started to bleed. the situation was not good..

 Chapter 97 - Chapter 97: Third Eye, Who’s Qjushuang?

    chapter 97: third eye, who¡¯s qjushuang?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng channeled his spiritual energy to jiang jian to stop the bleeding. however, the luck in the kid¡¯s body was getting more and more violent as it rampaged around. at this rate, jiang jian¡¯s muscles and bones would definitely break until he died.


    jiang changsheng frowned and realized that jiang jian was in big trouble.


    in the end, the power of this world rejected the dao patterns. for this world, jiang jian was an anomaly.


    even if he wanted to draw out the luck, it was too late because there was too much.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of something and immediately revealed his dao patterns. the dao patterns opened their eyes of the great dao and emitted a golden light that shone on jiang jian¡¯s birthmark.


    as expected, this birthmark was also a dao pattern. the power of the dao pattern could mutually assist each other. jiang changsheng used the power of the eyes of the great dao to increase the power of jiang jian¡¯s dao pattern, causing it to begin to absorb luck.


    jiang changsheng could not absorb luck, but jiang jian could. after all, jiang jian was a martial artist.


    however, martial arts could only stimulate one¡¯s physique and true qi. therefore, if jiang jian forcefully absorbed too much, it was still easy for him to die if the amount of luck he absorbed exceeded the amount of true qi stimulated.


    jiang changsheng suddenly had a bold idea.


    he compressed this huge amount of luck into the dao patterns. as jiang jian grew, it would slowly release the trapped luck to quench his breakthrough until it was exhausted.


    a huge amount of luck surged into the space between jiang jian¡¯s eyebrows. the dao pattern cracked and blood overflowed. soon after, an eyeball slowly condensed. the combination of the dao pattern and luck formed something equivalent to a low-quality eye of the great dao.


    ¡°he has really become god erlang.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with pity.


    this kid had suffered.


    he personally wiped the blood off jiang jian¡¯s forehead and waited for the eye of the great dao to condense before he closed his own.


    from then on, a monster would be born in the world of martial arts!


    after this transformation, it would be easier for jiang jian¡¯s eyes of the great dao to absorb luck in the future. however, by doing this, he could only practice martial arts and could not break free from the rules of the martial arts world.


    jiang changsheng looked at him for a while before he retracted his gaze and walked out of the house.


    hua jianxin immediately came over and nervously asked, ¡°how is jian¡¯er?¡±


    she treasured this grandson of hers the most. after all, she was the one who raised him.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he¡¯ll be fine after a night of rest. however, he has changed.¡±


    changed?


    hua jianxin was even more nervous, but she did not dare to enter rashly and could only wait.


    the next day at noon.


    when jiang jian woke up, he pushed open the door and rubbed his eyes. as if he had just woken up, he mumbled, ¡°grandaunt..


    hua jianxin, bai qi, and wang chen turned around and were immediately stunned.


    a vertical eye appeared between jiang jian¡¯s brows, and it was half-opened. with an additional eye, jiang jian looked rather handsome. he was still young, but he exuded an indescribable dignity.


    hua jianxin turned to jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in short, he¡¯s fine.¡±


    after saying that, he stood up and walked out of the courtyard, preparing to find a place to plant the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    the jade bone green bamboo forest had ten seeds, and it would take many years for it to form a forest. therefore, he did not intend to use the bamboo shoots in the beginning.


    right now, only their courtyard was occupied, so there were many places to plant the seeds. however, he did not want it to be too far away from his courtyard. after all, the jade bone green bamboo forest could generate spiritual energy.


    after the planting was successful, jiang changsheng instructed wang chen to take care of the bamboo garden. wang chen did not see any bamboo shoots and did not understand where the bamboo garden came from, but he still chose to accept the order. he believed that there would be one in the future.


    several days later.


    jiang ziyu and jiang xiu came to see jiang jian.


    when the father and son saw that jiang jian had an extra eye, they were both shocked.


    jiang jian was already accustomed to his third eye, and he was even showing off proudly.


    when jiang ziyu thought of jiang changsheng¡¯s mystical abilities, he quickly came to a realization. so this was the real appearance of the birthmark. these birthmarks might not have fully grown into a third eye, so their flesh and blood rotted into a birthmark.


    jiang xiu looked at jiang jian with a complicated expression. after the dynasty ceremony, jiang jian¡¯s performance was widely spread in the capital. for a moment, many people deified jiang jian, just like when jiang ziyu was born and was known as the reincarnation of the golden-winged great roc. at that time, jiang yuan was the one who arranged for jiang ziyu¡¯s legend to be spread, but jiang jian was different.


    how could a mortal have three eyes?


    jiang xiu suddenly felt a trace of fear towards jiang jian. he was worried that jiang jian had the intention to ascend the throne in the future.


    ever since the establishment of the dynasty, all the crown princes had not had a good ending¡­


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°jian¡¯er will still follow me in the future. jian¡¯er, do you want to be a prince, or do you want to concentrate on practicing martial arts?¡±


    jiang jian raised his head and said arrogantly, ¡°to train in martial arts, of course. what¡¯s the point of being a prince? i want to become stronger. first, i have to defeat huang chuan, then i have to defeat senior uncle ping¡¯an, and finally, i have to chase after grandmaster.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu could not help but laugh and reach out to stroke his head.


    jiang xiu¡¯s expression turned for the better. he was secretly ashamed of what he was worried about.


    great jing was different from before. as long as grandmaster was here, he would definitely uphold justice for him.


    for a moment, the atmosphere in the courtyard became lively and cheerful. jiang jian even picked up his halberd and showed his father and brother his current martial arts practice.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to cultivate.


    jiang jian was merely an ornament of his life. no matter how hard jiang jian trained, it was impossible for him to catch up to him. he did not need anyone to protect him.


    he only believed in himself. he wanted to continue to be powerful until he became the strongest. then, he would continue to widen the gap between him and all living beings and become an absolute invincible existence.


    the establishment of great jing as a luck dynasty shocked the world. the other dynasties and the chao sects realized that great jing had grown up and was now an overlord dynasty.


    more and more dynasties and large sects in the martial arts world began to send envoys to the capital, wanting to be on good terms with great jing.


    the chao sects even sent someone to visit the emperor and declared that they were willing to accept princes as their disciples to befriend him.


    jiang ziyu was originally very resistant, but han tianji reminded him, ¡°the luck dynasty has been established, and the luck of great jing is concentrated on the imperial power. the chao sects can no longer seize the luck by force. unless they slaughter the entire royal family of great jing, the luck of great jing will dissipate and be absorbed again. right now, it¡¯s a good thing for the various sects to rope in the princes. if the princes practice martial arts and become stronger in each sect, it can ensure that the royal family of the great jing will get stronger. if they can obtain a position in the chao sects, they can help great jing to rope in some forces.¡±


    jiang ziyu asked, ¡°if the disciples of the chao sects become the next emperor, will great jing be controlled by the chao sects?¡±


    han tianji said, ¡°even if it happens, it will only help the chao sects gather resources and increase their strength. with the providence of great jing, there will be an endless stream of martial arts geniuses. every generation of emperor will change, and the chao sects will fight openly and covertly. however, the jiang family will still have the territory. besides, great jing still has the longqi temple. in the future, if we let the crown prince go to the longqi temple to train, not only can we guarantee the imperial power, but we can also rope in the chao sects.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the same for the other dynasties. there are many figures of the chao sects behind them. it just depends on which side has the greatest influence. ordinary dynasties might have their luck arbitrarily controlled by the chao sects, causing their martial arts world to decline. a luck dynasty is different. even with the chao sects in power, our martial arts world will become stronger as luck increases.¡±


    ¡°in addition, the princes going to chao sects to train in martial arts will help the great jing imperial family expand their martial arts foundation. ¡±


    jiang ziyu felt that it made sense, but he still went to ask jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion.


    jiang ziyu was relieved when jiang changsheng agreed.


    in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, this decision was not a foolproof one, but the hidden dangers could turn into his survival rewards.


    with him around, great jing could absorb the power of the chao sects and ensure their imperial status.


    jiang changsheng had an unlimited amount of time to suppress the chao sects.


    when great jing unified the world, the chao sects would be suppressed by the imperial power and become one of its martial arts sects.


    jiang ziyu took this opportunity to take out a pearl. this was left behind by the thief when they were killed in the main hall. this pearl could absorb luck. with this pearl, the efficiency of a martial artist in absorbing luck would be higher.


    he wanted to offer it to jiang changsheng, but he was rejected.


    absorbing luck?


    it was just a small path!


    jiang ziyu was touched. he thought that jiang changsheng wanted to leave it to him. at the thought of this, he was not pretentious and left with the pearl.


    after great jing established itself as a luck dynasty, its luck continued to increase with the help of the dragon vein. the weather was good everywhere, and there were fewer and fewer disasters. the ordinary dynasties around it also paid tributes, fearing that they would be annexed by great jing.


    jiang ziyu was indeed ambitious, but he had learned his lesson and did not expand immediately. instead, he accumulated strength to expand the heavenly strategy army.


    at this point, the real golden age of great jing had arrived. tributes were paid by foreign dynasties, martial arts were prosperous, the territory was vast, the land was fertile, and the resources were increasingly abundant. all kinds of new resources were constantly emerging from the ground, and the economy was constantly rising.


    the rule of qianwu was destined to leave a strong mark in the history books.


    in the blink of an eye.


    three years later.


    the 28th year of the qianwu era.


    on the mountain path of martial peak, an old man followed the devotees up the mountain. it was meng qiuhe.


    the capital had become the most prosperous place in the world, causing longqi temple to be filled with devotees. in a short span of three years, longqi


    temple had become the richest sect in the world. the number of disciples of longqi temple had also reached two thousand, and tens of thousands of people went up and down the mountain every day.


    as meng qiuhe ascended the mountain, he turned to look at the ancient mountain that had become a restricted area. he was filled with emotions.


    if he had not left longqi temple, what would have happened?


    at the very least, he would not be alone.


    meng qiuhe walked all the way up the mountain and finally arrived at the entrance. the devotees lined up to buy incense and enter the temple. meng qiuhe obediently queued up. he had his own purpose for today¡¯s visit, so he did not want to cause trouble.


    all of a sudden, meng qiuhe¡¯s gaze was attracted by a beautiful figure.


    there were many disciples guarding the entrance. other than selling incense, they also had to point the way for the visitors, this also included qing¡¯er.


    meng qiushuang had reincarnated in the ninth year of qianwu, so qing¡¯er was now nineteen years old. she had grown up and was slender and elegant, with an exceptionally outstanding temperament.


    for some reason, meng qiuhe felt that qing¡¯er resembled his sister. however, he had met a disciple of longqi temple over the years and from that disciple, he knew that meng qiushuang had passed away for nearly twenty years.


    after waiting for a long time, it was finally meng qiuhe¡¯s turn. after meng qiuhe bought some incense, he found qing¡¯er and said, ¡°little girl, can you walk around with me? i¡¯m willing to exchange all my money for incense money.¡±


    qing¡¯er wanted to refuse, but seeing that he was very old, she could not bear to refuse, so she nodded in agreement. ¡°you are as kind as qiushuang.¡±


    qing¡¯er supported ivieng qiune as tney walked towards tne damst temple wnen meng qiuhe suddenly lamented.


    qing¡¯er could not help but ask, ¡°who is qiushuang?¡±


    meng qiuhe lamented, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard of your former eldest disciple, meng qiushuang?¡±


    qing¡¯er suddenly came to a realization and asked curiously, ¡°i¡¯ve heard of her, but i didn¡¯t expect you to know the previous eldest disciple of longqi temple..


    may i know your background?¡±

 Chapter 98 - Chapter 98: How Can There Be Reincarnation In This World?

    chapter 98: how can there be reincarnation in this world?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i was once a disciple of longqi temple, but i was ignorant when i was young and left the mountain early.¡±


    meng qiuhe lamented. it was easy to recall the past when one was old. he began to talk about his experiences when he was young.


    at first, qing¡¯er only dealt with him casually. however, when she heard him mention the daoist master, she became interested.


    she already knew that the reason why she could enter longqi temple and obtain the care of her elders was all because of the dao ancestor¡¯s care. she did not know why the dao ancestor highly regarded her, but she was very grateful to him. therefore, she was very interested in anything related to the dao ancestor.


    the two of them chatted as they walked.


    meng qiuhe¡¯s face was full of smiles. how many years had it been since he felt so relaxed?


    qing¡¯er listened attentively. she was surprised. she did not expect meng qiuhe to be the daoist master¡¯s senior brother. when she heard that, she even suspected that the old man was bragging.


    however, as she listened, she felt that it was true. meng qiuhe had mentioned many respected seniors in longqi temple.


    atter a long time.


    the two of them came to a small gazebo and sat down. qing¡¯er was worried that he would be too tired, so she took a rest first.


    meng qiuhe looked at qing¡¯er and said with a smile, ¡°you look so similar to


    qiushuang when you were young. i even suspected that you are her reincarnation.¡±


    qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no such thing as reincarnation in this world. it¡¯s just the delusions of mortals.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the delusions of mortals. i pursued martial arts for my entire life to surpass mortals and be unwilling to be beneath others. but in the end, i discovered that i was only struggling bitterly.¡±


    meng qiuhe sighed.


    qing¡¯er changed the topic and asked, ¡°did you come to longqi temple just to revisit your old home?¡±


    she did not invite meng qiuhe to stay because she still had doubts and vigilance in her heart. moreover, she could not make decisions for this kind of matter.


    meng qiuhe smiled and said, ¡°naturally, there are other things.¡±


    ¡°what is it?¡±


    qing¡¯er asked curiously. at this moment, a figure came from not far away. it was qing ku.


    qing ku was worried when he saw qing¡¯er alone with an unfamiliar old man, so he came to take a look.


    meng qiuhe looked at qing ku and whispered, ¡°i am old and don¡¯t have many years to live. before i die, i want to fulfill a long-cherished wish, which is to challenge the current dao ancestor.¡±


    when qing¡¯er heard that, she could not help but widen her eyes. she subconsciously stood up and distanced herself from meng qiuhe.


    seeing her reaction, qing ku immediately rushed over and stood in front of her, staring at meng qiuhe vigilantly. soon after, his expression changed drastically and he gritted his teeth. ¡°meng qiuhe?¡±


    qing¡¯er carefully asked, ¡°senior uncle qing ku, do you know him?¡±


    qing ku snorted and said, ¡°the traitor of longqi temple was once my second senior brother and the daoist master¡¯s senior brother. no, he was also the eldest disciple. later on, he brought people to barge into longqi temple and insisted on sparring with the daoist master. after he was defeated by the


    daoist master, he slunk down the mountain.¡±


    he did not have a favorable impression of meng qiuhe. in fact, he hated him.


    especially after meng qiushuang passed away, he hated meng qiuhe even more. for dozens of years, he did not come back to visit his sister.


    meng qiuhe was not angry. he sized up qing ku and lamented, ¡°you¡¯re already so old. time is not on your side.¡±


    qing ku was also over seventy years old now. he had white hair, but he looked stronger than meng qiuhe.


    ¡°longqi temple does not welcome you. get lost,¡± qing ku coldly said.


    meng qiuhe smiled and said, ¡°junior brother, i have indeed let down longqi temple, but i am about to die. can you help me meet the dao ancestor on the account that we were from the same sect?¡±


    hearing this, qing ku¡¯s heart softened. when one was old, they had to face death. sometimes, qing ku was worried about when he would die. he vigilantly asked, ¡°why are you looking for senior brother changsheng?¡±


    qing¡¯er said from behind him, ¡°he wants to challenge daoist master!¡± qing ku frowned.


    meng qiuhe spread his hands and said, ¡°i¡¯m just asking for death. if martial artists like us die in battle, we will have no regrets. you don¡¯t have to worry about me having any schemes. he¡¯s the dao ancestor who can move a mountain. i will undoubtedly lose. i just want to witness the number one martial artist in the world before i die.


    qing ku was still hesitant, fearing that meng qiuhe would play tricks.


    at that moment, a voice sounded. ¡°let him come over.¡±


    qing ku and the other two heard it.


    meng qiuhe smiled and slowly stood up.


    qing¡¯er looked around but did not see anyone else. however, a devotee passed by in the distance and she carefully asked, ¡°was that daoist master¡¯s voice just now?¡±


    there was a trace of expectation in her tone.


    qing ku nodded and turned around. ¡°follow me.¡±


    he stepped forward, and meng qiuhe followed him out of the gazebo. when he passed by qing¡¯er, he took out a secret book from his bosom and said with a smile, ¡°meeting is fate. this secret book is something i¡¯ve spent my entire life searching for. i originally wanted to teach it to qiushuang, but she¡¯s no longer here so i¡¯ll hand it to you. of course, if you don¡¯t want to learn it, just burn it.¡± after stuffing the secret book to qing¡¯er, meng qiuhe followed qing ku.


    qing¡¯er held the secret book and looked at meng qiuhe¡¯s back. for some reason, her heart ached.


    she did not know what kind of person meng qiuhe was when he was young, but after getting along with him just now, meng qiuhe¡¯s attitude towards her was indeed very good. when she thought of him going to his death, she felt sad.


    however, when she thought of the daoist master, the discomfort in her heart disappeared. she snorted and said, ¡°you only have yourself to blame for causing trouble for the daoist master.¡±


    she shook her head and walked towards the mountain gate.


    a couple of minutes later.


    qing ku brought meng qiuhe to jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard. jiang changsheng was cultivating under a tree. hua jianxin and wang chen were watching jiang jian practice his halberd. bai qi was napping while white dragon was lying on the hillside.


    hua jianxin and wang chen turned around and saw someone behind qing ku.


    seeing him, they could not help but be curious.


    when meng qiuhe saw jiang changsheng again, he immediately fell into a trance when he saw that he still looked the same as sixty years ago.


    ever since he consumed the beauty pill at the age of eighteen, jiang


    changsheng¡¯s appearance had always remained that of an eighteen-year-old. this made meng qiuhe recall the bits and pieces of the past.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°second senior brother, long time no see.¡±


    he had heard meng qiuhe¡¯s words. the latter was about to die, so he did not want to be calculative. therefore, he decided to satisfy meng qiuhe¡¯s long-cherished wish.


    when he was two years old, his eldest senior brother, li changqing, almost killed him by accident when he was training. it was meng qiuhe who saved him. he could not forget this kindness. after all, he had encountered many calamities when he was young.


    meng qiuhe lamented, ¡°long time no see. i didn¡¯t expect you to call me senior brother again.¡±


    he suddenly realized that jiang changsheng had always respected him since he was young. even though his martial arts realm had improved greatly, he was still the same. he was just jealous of jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s begin. there¡¯s no need to reminisce.


    i will bury you with senior sister qiushuang. although you have let down longqi temple, senior sister qiushuang has always missed you.¡±


    meng qiuhe smiled when he heard that.


    the two of them flew high into the sky. jiang jian stopped and came to hua jianxin. he asked curiously, ¡°grandaunt, who is he? grandmaster¡¯s senior brother? is he very strong?¡±


    he was very excited. finally, he could see someone challenging his grandmaster.


    hua jianxin sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    in the sky, meng qiuhe began to circulate his internal energy and his aura exploded like a flood.


    jiang changsheng was not surprised that he had broken through to become a true god. many years ago, the incense point needed to calculate meng qiuhe had reached 500, so his strength was definitely not weak.


    meng qiuhe raised his right palm with a cold expression and said, ¡°junior brother changsheng, i don¡¯t want you to show mercy. help me. kill me with your strongest martial arts and let me die without regrets!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°alright, second senior brother. take this.¡±


    he raised his right hand and a golden leaf appeared.


    meng qiuhe frowned. he did not understand what jiang changsheng meant. why did he take out a golden leaf?


    at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly threw out the golden-scaled jade


    leaf.


    pfft!


    a hole was pierced through meng qiuhe¡¯s forehead. he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°well¡­¡±


    meng qiuhe trembled as his vitality drained away.


    he fell just like that.


    jiang changsheng flew over and caught his corpse. then, he flew to qing ku and handed him over. ¡°bury him near senior sister qiushuang.¡±


    qing ku was stunned. when he heard his words, he came back to his senses and hastily took meng qiuhe¡¯s corpse. meng qiuhe still maintained a dead stare, but the expression in his eyes had changed. other than shock, there was more relief.


    jiang changsheng turned around and walked towards the earth spirit tree. jiang jian ran over excitedly and asked, ¡°grandmaster, what martial art was that just now? i only saw a golden light and didn¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t tell you about this martial art. let¡¯s talk about it after you reach the golden body realm.¡±


    ¡°ah? there¡¯s no second golden body realm expert in the entire great jing other than you. how long do i have to wait?¡±


    ¡°you don¡¯t have confidence?¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? just you wait. i will definitely reach the golden body realm!¡±


    jiang jian was provoked and immediately went to train.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and continued to cultivate.


    after a while.


    ¡°in the 28th year of the qianwu era, your former senior brother, meng qiuhe, came to challenge you with the determination to die. you passed his challenge and survived a calamity. you obtained the survival reward¡ªmiscellaneous crafting skill.¡±


    jiang changsheng revealed a smile and silently thanked meng qiuhe. the unknown melancholy in his heart also dissipated.


    other than the older generation of disciples, no news of meng qiuhe¡¯s death had spread. qing¡¯er had been guarding the mountain gate and did not see meng qiuhe leave the mountain. therefore, she understood that meng qiuhe was already dead.


    she just did not understand why meng qiuhe had to die in the hands of the daoist master.


    in the 30th year of the qianwu era, jiang jian was already fourteen years old.


    under the tempering of jiang changsheng¡¯s heavenly lightning heart technique, his physique had been growing. right now, his physical strength had reached an extremely terrifying level, and it was not inferior to pingan when they were at the same age.


    on this day, jiang xiu came to visit jiang changsheng.


    jiang jian came over and said, ¡°brother, can you change my weapon? this halberd is not enough.¡±


    jiang xiu widened his eyes and said, ¡°5,000 kilograms is not enough? are you joking?¡±


    jiang jian curled his lips and said, ¡°i need a heavier weapon to strengthen my physique.¡±


    jiang xiu was silent and looked at his ninth brother as if he was looking at a monster.


    a few seconds later, jiang xiu said helplessly, ¡°this halberd was created by the strongest blacksmith in great jing. if i make it heavier, its shape will also change. once that happens, it will be no longer suitable as a human weapon.¡± jiang jian was disappointed when he heard that.


    jiang changsheng suddenly said, ¡°i¡¯ll make a weapon for jian¡¯er. ask your father to find the hardest material..

 Chapter 99 - Chapter 99: Unprecedented Emperor

    chapter 99: unprecedented emperor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, jiang xiu could only agree. he blindly trusted his grandmaster and felt that he might be able to forge heavier weapons.


    after jiang xiu left, jiang jian came to jiang changsheng excitedly and constantly made his requests.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i already have an idea. just you wait.¡±


    jiang jian was worried about jiang changsheng¡¯s aesthetics. at that moment,


    huang chuan¡¯s voice sounded from afar. ¡°jiang jian, come and fight!¡±


    hearing this, jiang jian immediately turned around and hooked the 5,000-kilogram halberd with his right foot. he caught the halberd with one hand and quickly rushed out of the courtyard.


    since two years ago, huang chuan discovered that jiang jian¡¯s strength was not weak and that he was basically another ping¡¯an. therefore, he took the initiative to spar with jiang jian and tortured him. jiang jian was unconvinced and after a few exchanges, the two of them often sparred.


    the two of them usually sparred at longqi mountain, as jiang jian rarely went to martial peak.


    it had been five years since the luck dynasty ceremony. due to jiang jian¡¯s disappearance, the influence that jiang jian gathered had now disappeared and the state affairs had recovered its stability. the officials with ulterior motives could not find jiang jian. on the other hand, jiang jian¡¯s mother seemed innocent on the surface, but she was smart deep down. she had been playing tai chi, gradually cutting off the thoughts of those court officials.


    jiang xiu¡¯s position as the crown prince was still stable. the princes were considered to be friendly with each other. if a prince was bullied outside the palace, they would work together to return the favor.


    princes would also be bullied?


    they had no choice. the princes always liked to pretend to be ordinary people. they felt that this was more interesting and free. after all, the officials were all staring at them, not allowing them to lose their etiquette. it made them feel uncomfortable and extremely unfree on ordinary days.


    on the other side.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang ziyu summoned han tianji.


    the two of them stood by the sand table. great jing had been taking good care of itself for the past few years, but jiang ziyu¡¯s ambition had always been there. he had sent a large number of scouts to collect the situation of the surrounding dynasties and draw up a simple map.


    ¡°i am fifty-one years old, and i don¡¯t want to wait any longer. what do you think about sending troops now?¡±


    jiang ziyu put his hands on his hips and looked at the sand table with ambition in his eyes.


    han tianji said, ¡°right now, the luck of great jing has stabilized. as the country¡¯s strength increases, luck will continue to increase and the country will also become better and better. this is a beneficial cycle. unless the imperial family undergoes a sudden change or suffers a crushing defeat, the luck will only decline once the population is depleted too much. if your majesty only wants to annex the surrounding dynasties, you can attack at any time.


    however, behind the donglin dynasty is a luck dynasty, the great wilderness dynasty. if you get too close to them, you will easily become enemies. even though the great wilderness dynasty is not as good as the great qi dynasty, they are the luck dynasty with the longest history on the continent. however, they suffered a huge defeat a hundred years ago. from then on, the rulers no longer fought and only wanted to enjoy themselves.¡±


    jiang ziyu snorted. ¡°after a hundred years, it¡¯s about time for them to stop enjoying themselves.¡±


    he was not afraid of the great wilderness dynasty at all. in fact, he looked forward to contending against them.


    han tianji revealed a smile and said, ¡°then let¡¯s test the sharpness of the


    heavenly strategy army first.¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not difficult to swallow a dynasty with 100,000 heavenly strategy troops, right?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s as easy as flipping a palm.¡±


    the two of them looked at each other and laughed.


    following jiang ziyu, han tianji felt like a thousand-mile horse meeting bole. jiang ziyu trusted him incomparably and was always full of fighting spirit. he originally thought that after becoming a luck dynasty, jiang ziyu would enjoy life. just like most emperors, he would either be muddle-headed and enjoy life or ask the supernatural for help. however, jiang ziyu did not. he was still as ambitious as he was when he was young.


    han tianji suddenly said, ¡°since ancient times, no dynasty has unified this continent. does your majesty have such ambitions?¡±


    how big was this continent? there were still more than thirty dynasties. coupled with great jing, there were a total of six luck dynasty. it was practically impossible to unify this continent.


    in the past, han tianji also felt that it was impossible, but now, he was looking forward to it.


    jiang ziyu pointed in the direction of the great wilderness dynasty and coldly said, ¡°i want to be an unprecedented emperor!¡±


    the way han tianji looked at jiang ziyu changed.


    over the years, jiang ziyu¡¯s boldness had become stronger and stronger. his martial arts realm was not high, but it made him feel as if he was facing the seniors of xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    at that moment, han tianji suddenly had the urge to die for his bosom friend.


    autumn arrived in october.


    every autumn was when the scenery at longqi mountain was the most beautiful. however, longqi mountain had become a restricted area and the mountain path had been sealed. ordinary people were not allowed to step on it.


    jiang changsheng stood in the corner of the courtyard. yesterday, jiang xiu came with some materials and even ordered someone to send charcoal and build a forging table so that jiang changsheng would not have to worry.


    today, he would forge a weapon for jiang jian.


    with his name and a third eye, then let¡¯s really make him into god erlang!


    jiang changsheng was prepared to forge a three-pointed double-edged sword. such a weapon had yet to appear in the world. when the time came, jiang jian would definitely be mighty with this divine weapon in his hand.


    jiang jian stood behind him with a nervous and expectant expression.


    hua jianxin, wang chen, and bai qi also came to spectate. under their gazes, jiang changsheng threw a piece of deep-sea black iron into the furnace. he raised his palm and slapped it, spitting out cyan-colored spiritual fire. this scene made them cry out in surprise.


    what kind of fire was that?


    jiang changsheng had already mastered the art of refining, but he did not have any actual experience. however, he was not worried. it was not like he was refining a magical weapon. what jiang jian wanted was only weight. compressing deep-sea black iron was not difficult for him.


    while jiang changsheng was refining weapons, in a mansion in the capital.


    yu yanyi from the fuyue family of the chao sects sat at a stone table. when she heard the servant¡¯s words, she could not help but sigh. ¡°great jing, this tiger, has finally revealed his fangs and is about to start a war again. in less than ten years, a war between luck dynasties will break out. it has been hundreds of years since such a war happened.¡±


    the servant excitedly said, ¡°the heavenly strategy army has already taken action and happened to pass by the south city gate. i just went to take a look. all of them were wearing bright armor and riding tall horses. they are completely different from ordinary armies. the heavenly strategy army looks invincible and unstoppable.¡±


    100,000 heavenly strategy troops, 100,000 spiritual sense realm experts, led by a true god. there was no lack of divine realm and heavenly arrival realm experts. this army was indeed powerful!


    in yu yanyi¡¯s opinion, even if an ordinary chao sect were to suppress them with all their might, they might not be able to win.


    tsk tsk.


    how many years had it been?


    great jing was even stronger than the mahayana dragon tower.


    so this was the real use of luck. the mahayana dragon tower suppressed the martial arts world and absorbed luck alone, but it also wasted most of it. that was because they could not absorb much and did not allow any forces to appear.


    of course, there was another reason. the current territory of great jing was larger than the territory controlled by the mahayana dragon tower in the past, so naturally, more experts had gathered.


    yu yanyi suddenly saw a figure on the eaves and immediately said, ¡°you may leave.¡±


    the servant bowed and left. a figure landed on the eaves. it was a woman in purple.


    she came to yu yanyi and sat down. she sighed with emotion and said, ¡°the heavenly strategy army is really powerful. i saw it too. the emperor of great jing is really capable to have trained such an army. the discipline of 100,000 martial artists is extremely strict.¡±


    yu yanyi asked, ¡°you¡¯re not here just to marvel at the heavenly strategy army, are you?¡±


    the purple-robed woman¡¯s expression turned solemn as she said, ¡°something happened in the northern region of the continent. a mysterious expert appeared and forcefully snatched the dragon vein of a dynasty, causing the luck of that dynasty to deplete and plague to rise everywhere. the people were struggling to survive and the chao sects joined hands to chase after him. however, they were unable to take him down and allowed him to leave.¡± yu yanyi frowned and asked, ¡°did the upper three sects make a move?¡±


    ¡°the ruins of end mountain manor has taken action. they have sent an old monster at the golden body realm, but he is still not that expert¡¯s opponent.¡± yu yanyi remained silent.


    the purple-robed woman continued, ¡°you have to remind the dao ancestor of this. after all, great jing also has a dragon vein.¡±


    yu yanyi nodded. she looked up at the direction of longqi temple with a complicated expression.


    after so many years, she would visit jiang changsheng every month, but she could not get close to him. the last time she went, she did not know what to say.


    after seven days of forging, a three-pointed double-edged blade that weighed ten thousand kilograms appeared. it was ten feet long and the blade occupied one-fourth of the length. it was very domineering and the spear shaft was carved with dragon patterns. it looked very beautiful.


    at first glance, jiang jian was amazed. however, it was somewhat strenuous for him to wield a three-pointed double-edged sword, and it was precisely because of this strenuous effort that he liked it more and more.


    jiang changsheng was satisfied as he looked at his grandson wielding a three-pointed double-edged sword. this kid really had the demeanor of god erlang.


    hua jianxin walked into the courtyard and came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side to meditate. she said helplessly, ¡°ziyu is about to start another war. he¡¯s already 51 years old, but he¡¯s still not stopping.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°if he doesn¡¯t attack others, they will attack great jing sooner or later. let him go.¡±


    hua jianxin sighed and said, ¡°i¡¯m just afraid that he will do too much. it will be difficult for xiu¡¯er to ascend the throne in the future.¡±


    jiang xiu was already 26 years old, and he had several sons. his eldest son had been conferred the title of great-grandson by jiang ziyu, which was equivalent to telling the world that jiang xiu would be the next emperor and completely stabilizing his position as the crown prince.


    however, who knew how many years jiang ziyu would have to wait before he could ascend the throne.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°that¡¯s his business. i can¡¯t let the current emperor put down his dreams for him.¡±


    hua jianxin shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not worried that xiu¡¯er won¡¯t be able to surpass ziyu. i¡¯m just worried that he won¡¯t be able to handle the huge mountain.¡±


    the current great jing was so vast that ordinary people might not even be able to travel throughout the various counties of the great jing. no matter how vast it was, how could one govern it?


    in any case, hua jianxin could not understand. she only knew that her eldest grandson was inferior to his father in all aspects.


    jiang changsheng reached out and pinched her face. ¡°why do you care so much about them? even if the mountains and rivers of great jing are shattered, i¡¯ll just help them up.¡±


    hua jianxin blushed from his intimate actions and hastily dodged. she whispered, ¡°jian¡¯er is still here. don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and closed his eyes to continue cultivating.


    as the jade bone green bamboo forest grew, the spiritual energy in longqi mountain became increasingly dense, making him enjoy his cultivation.


    however, he was still far from the eighth level of dao technique.


    at that very moment.


    [in the 30th year of the qianwu era, the four seas sage that you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the land of tianhai.]


    a notification appeared before jiang changsheng.


    the four seas sage had reincarnated?


    what kind of place was tianhai?


    jiang changsheng frowned. he carefully sensed it. the reincarnation mark of the four seas sage was extremely far to the south, which meant that he had crossed the ocean.


    then, he remembered that jiang luo was now alone.


    however, that kid was already 26 years old, so he should be able to survive independently. he should also have his own connections in the xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    jiang changsheng was only slightly worried about his grandson. he had also imprinted a reincarnation mark on jiang luo. if jiang luo were to reincarnate, he would know.


    even though he could sense that jiang luo¡¯s reincarnation mark was still there, he was not sure if it was a human or a soul.


    forget it, he¡¯ll use incense points to calculate..

 Chapter 100 - Chapter 100: Wilderness and Great Jing, Northern Expedition

    chapter 100: wilderness and great jing, northern expedition


    translator: henyee translations    editor: henyee translations


    [current incense points: 3,809,762]


    looking at the current incense points, jiang changsheng smiled in satisfaction. he was really rich.


    he used the incense calculator and asked, ¡°i want to know if jiang luo is well.¡± [requires 400 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    400 incense points should have at least reached the divine realm or even close to the true god realm.


    meng qiuhe¡¯s cultivation had improved by leaps and bounds many years ago, but he was only worth 500 incense points. moreover, he was a real true god before he died.


    when jiang changsheng saw that jiang luo looked safe, he originally wanted to choose no. however, on second thought, strength did not mean a good life.


    forget it, he would make an exception for his grandson today.


    jiang changsheng silently chose yes.


    ¡°he is fine for the time being. he is currently training with a mysterious martial artist.¡±


    ¡°i want to know the realm of that mysterious martial artist.¡± [requires 5,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    so powerful?


    jiang changsheng was immediately relieved. 5,000 incense points meant that he was at least at the golden body realm. jiang luo would definitely be safe if he were to follow such an expert, unless that guy wanted to hurt him.


    even if it was dangerous, jiang changsheng could not help for the time being. he could only think positively.


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang jian. he had many grandsons, but only two of them were really pampered by him, especially jiang jian. as jiang jian grew up by his hide, he tailor-made martial techniques for him, forged a divine weapon for him, and opened his third eye. he hoped that jiang jian could become the jiang family¡¯s leader in the future.


    however, the premise of becoming the person carrying the cauldron was not to go astray.


    in the future, jiang changsheng would be responsible for guarding the family while jiang jian would be responsible for expanding the territory. not only could he obtain survival rewards, but he could also increase his incense points.


    ¡°you have received better treatment and environment than your other brothers. don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation.


    at the end of the year, yu yanyi came to visit jiang changsheng and revealed that a mysterious expert wanted to steal dragon veins. jiang changsheng did some calculations and found that the other party was only worth 5,000 incense points, so there was nothing to worry about.


    jiang changsheng even suspected that the mysterious expert jiang luo followed was him, but he was too lazy to calculate. if they were really enemies, he would just kill him. he could not go to the ends of the world to find jiang luo if he knew in advance.


    after chatting for a while, yu yanyi was somewhat disappointed and prepared to leave.


    over the years, she had sent many gifts, including martial arts techniques, rare treasures, divine weapons, and so on. the fuyue family seemed to have established a good relationship with longqi temple, but she knew that there was no substantial breakthrough.


    jiang changsheng noticed her expression and took out a beauty pill for yu yanyi.


    he could not always make people pay. the best gift for a woman was to make her young and ageless.


    yu yanyi was not the only one. qing¡¯er had also obtained a beauty pill. she had once expressed her determination to wan li that she would stay in longqi temple for the rest of her life and not get married. her father had also agreed to this. in that case, jiang changsheng would treat it as cashing in her salary in advance and let qing¡¯er work for longqi temple for the rest of her life.


    yu yanyi was very happy to receive the pill, and jiang changsheng did not keep her for long.


    this small episode did not cause any waves in longqi temple. this sacred land of great jing rarely fought with other sects. the more it was like this, the more stable the image of the sacred land was.


    time flew by.


    in the 31st year of the qianwu era, 100,000 heavenly strategy troops invaded the yugou dynasty bordering great jing. they displayed their might and were unstoppable. they won consecutively and fought their way to the capital city of the yugou dynasty. at the end of the same year, the yugou dynasty was annexed by great jing.


    the news spread throughout the great jing, making the commoners excited. they conquered a dynasty in a year, and the might of the heavenly strategy was respected by the commoners as an army.


    in the 32nd year of the qianwu era, great jing took control of the yugou


    dynasty. a large number of civil and military officials in the former wei dynasty were dispatched and rode on urgent carriages. the thirteen prefectures also sent a large number of civil and military officials to the former wei dynasty. after settling down, the imperial court collected rations in the


    yugou dynasty and formed a logistics force to keep up with the heavenly strategy army. in the second half of the year, the heavenly strategy army that had finished conserving their strength began to attack the donglin dynasty.


    the donglin dynasty was different from the yugou dynasty. there were true gods guarding there, but the heavenly strategy army also had a true god, and that true god was ping¡¯an.


    year 33 of the qianwu era, the beginning of the year.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang xiu reported great jing¡¯s achievements to everyone.


    bai qi was amused. she smiled and said, ¡°we¡¯ve finally reached the donglin dynasty. it would be best if we could flatten the donglin dynasty. i¡¯m already looking forward to ping¡¯an beating that true god to death!¡±


    she was filled with emotions. when she first saw ping¡¯an, she only thought that he was a silly kid. she did not expect that one day, this silly kid would avenge her


    times had indeed changed.


    she had personally witnessed the birth of a legend.


    jiang xiu smiled and said, ¡°senior uncle ping¡¯an is indeed powerful. along the way to the west, the heavenly strategy army was attacked by many experts, but they were all beaten to death by him. he did not let a single one go. they did not even have the time to investigate.¡±


    the 54-year-old ping¡¯an was at his peak. coupled with the strength of a true god, he could kill true gods in his path and had never tasted defeat.


    jiang jian¡¯s hands itched when he heard that. he was already seventeen years old and was in the prime of his youth. he looked at jiang changsheng and asked excitedly, ¡°grandmaster, can i join the army?¡±


    jiang changsheng, who was under the tree, did not open his eyes and calmly answered, ¡°you can go after you reach the golden body realm.¡±


    jiang jian revealed a bitter expression and said, ¡°won¡¯t i be old when i reach the golden body realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°when you are twenty-five years old, i will give you a beauty pill so that you can maintain your youthful appearance forever.¡±


    since he was god erlang, he naturally could not age.


    hearing this, jiang jian was relieved.


    jiang xiu chuckled as he looked at this scene. he did not have much thoughts about the beauty pill. he was the crown prince, so he did not have to care about what others thought. moreover, a man had to experience the vicissitudes of life before they could reveal their foundation.


    of course, if jiang changsheng could produce the elixir of immortality, he would definitely want it.


    he was not the only one. jiang ziyu often asked jiang changsheng if he could produce an elixir of immortality. unfortunately, jiang changsheng could not.


    ¡°ninth brother, don¡¯t panic. father once told me that your appearance is very important. you can only take action when you are needed to turn the tide. that will be when your value is greatest,¡± jiang xiu said with a smile.


    jiang jian felt that it made sense and continued to ask about the situation at the front line.


    jiang xiu told him everything he knew, but as he spoke, he suddenly coughed and his face turned pale.


    hua jianxin immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong? are you not feeling well?¡±


    jiang xiu said helplessly, ¡°father¡¯s attention is on the border during the war and the military is busy. naturally, i have to supervise the country and manage the affairs of the other states for him. however, this dynasty is too big.¡±


    hua jianxin looked at jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng immediately walked over and examined jiang xiu¡¯s body. he found that he had overexerted himself.


    as jiang changsheng used his spiritual energy to nurse him back to health, he said, ¡°you should pay more attention to your rest and not overwork yourself.


    you can get the three provinces to help you review the administrative affairs. didn¡¯t your father increase the number of prime ministers?¡±


    jiang xiu forced a smile and said, ¡°leave it to the three provinces. sooner or later, there will be big trouble. don¡¯t worry, i will try my best to control the time later.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not force him. he asked hua jianxin to take three bottles of medicinal pills for jiang xiu to bring back.


    jiang xiu was grateful and his heart warmed.


    after jiang xiu left, jiang jian lamented, ¡°fortunately, i didn¡¯t stay in the palace. if i were like him, it would be too tragic. it¡¯s better to practice martial arts and not have so many troubles.¡±


    jiang jian had grown up and was well aware of his advantages. if he were to compete with jiang xiu for the throne, he might very well succeed.


    firstly, grandmaster doted on him more. secondly, jiang xiu, who advocated martial arts and had mediocre martial arts qualifications, had always been criticized.


    however, he was not interested in the throne. he only wanted to become someone like his grandmaster.


    he would never forget when he was young, when his grandmaster left on a cloud, it left an indelible impression on him.


    hua jianxin rolled his eyes at him. she turned to look in the direction where jiang xiu had left, and her brows were filled with worry.


    jiang changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°everyone has their own choice. for emperors, some things are more important than their lifespan. some emperors live a long life and only seek health and longevity without any achievements. there is only a brief mention of them in the history books. even though some emperors have a short life, they can stun history. his actions show that he also has ambitions. in fact, he himself knows that, but this is his choice. we will try our best to help him.¡±


    all jiang changsheng could do was to help jiang xiu recuperate as much as possible. however, if jiang xiu still overexerted himself, there was nothing he could do. after all, this was jiang xiu¡¯s choice. no one could ask him to give up the position of crown prince.


    hua jianxin sighed. she understood the reasoning, but she did not want to see her son die before her.


    jiang jian scratched his head. he could not stand the atmosphere. he picked up the three-pointed double-edged sword and said to bai qi and wang chen, ¡°i¡¯m going to beat up senior uncle huang chuan. are you here to watch the excitement?¡±


    bai qi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°forget it. you¡¯re the one getting beaten up every time.¡±


    wang chen nodded silently.


    jiang jian was annoyed and left at once.


    in the 34th year of the qianwu era, a group of diplomats entered the capital. li jun led the white-robed guards to meet with them.


    in the decisive battle against the nine dynasties, li jun relied on the killing god devil blade to obtain credit and was recommended by jiang changsheng to join the white-robed guards. as he was jiang changsheng¡¯s man and his martial arts were powerful, his status continued to rise. right now, he was already the second-in-command of the white-robed guards.


    li jun brought the delegation to a residence to rest.


    the next morning, he brought the main envoy into the palace. it was the morning court in the golden hall, and jiang ziyu was sitting on a dragon throne. there was a platform on the dragon step below, and on the platform was a precious throne for jiang xiu to sit on.


    only the father and son were seated in the court. right now, jiang xiu was regarded as the second emperor. it was rare for a father and son to sit in the morning court together. this matter had also spread widely among the people. it seemed like the jiang family¡¯s royal family no longer killed each other and the father and son no longer fought each other.


    li jun stopped in front of the throne room and allowed the envoy to enter.


    the envoy was a middle-aged man with an extraordinary bearing and a dignified aura. he stepped into the throne room alone and was not flustered by the gazes of the officials.


    he came to the dragon step and bowed. ¡°wang shu, the envoy of the great


    wilderness dynasty, pays his respects to the great jing emperor.¡±


    jiang ziyu stepped forward and teased, ¡°may i know why the great wilderness dynasty has sent you here?¡±


    wang shu said expressionlessly, ¡°his majesty sent me here to stop the destruction of great jing!¡±


    as soon as he said that, the hall fell silent.


    an old official pointed at him and shouted, ¡°impudent! you are¡­¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, he saw jiang ziyu raise his hand and could only shut his mouth.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°tell me about it.¡±


    wang shu calmly said, ¡°the great jing¡¯s invasion will border with the great wilderness sooner or later. once they do, even if the two dynasties are on good terms, we will have no choice but to guard against each other. however, there is another dynasty eyeing us covetously in the north. with a little effort, they can sow discord between great wilderness and great jing. no matter who wins or loses, the two dynasties will definitely suffer. if this dynasty were to go south at this time, how can great wilderness and great jing resist?¡±


    jiang ziyu was silent.


    jiang xiu asked, ¡°then what do you mean? for the sake of peace, we will not invade each other?¡±


    wang shu replied, ¡°great wilderness and great jing will join hands to attack the north!¡±

 Chapter 101 - Chapter 101: Conferred King of the World, Dao Ancestor Preparing to Take Action

    chapter 101: conferred king of the world, dao ancestor preparing to take action


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hearing wang shu¡¯s words, the officials were stunned for a moment before they laughed.


    even the usually serious jiang xiu could not help but laugh.


    with wang shu¡¯s powerful aura, they really thought that he was here to threaten great jing. they did not expect him to be afraid and wanted to drive a tiger to devour a wolf.


    jiang ziyu stared at wang shu and asked, ¡°are you serious?¡±


    wang shu said, ¡°the luck dynasty in the north is called the hongxuan


    dynasty. a few years ago, they accepted martial artists from the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower. right now, there are as many experts as the clouds. they have not mobilized their troops for thirty years, but they have been developing. it can be said that the hongxuan dynasty is stronger than great wilderness and great jing. the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower are two different chao sects. the reason why they were destroyed was because of your great jing. how can the remnants of their sects not hate you?¡±


    ¡°even though great jing is powerful, its foundation is insufficient. the name of the dao ancestor is renowned throughout the world. he suppressed the armies of the nine dynasties, killed a golden body realm expert, and moved a mountain three thousand miles away. these legends are indeed terrifying. however, the dao ancestor is a human after all. he is only an extremely powerful martial artist. he will die one day. however, the hatred between the martial comprehension valley and the star gathering tower will be passed down from generation to generation. great jing and great wilderness will join hands to eliminate the root of the problem and devour the hongxuan dynasty.


    the huge land is enough for our two dynasties to digest for hundreds of years.¡±


    his expression did not change, but his voice was powerful and resounding, causing the officials to fall into deep thought.


    the dao ancestor was powerful, but he was not a soldier and could not go out to fight for great jing. as a newly promoted luck dynasty, fighting against the luck dynasty with the deepest foundation in history would inevitably result in both sides suffering heavy losses. if the hongxuan dynasty took the opportunity to attack¡­


    wang shu spoke again. ¡°as far as i know, the dao ancestor only took action when the great jing was about to shatter. this indeed conformed to the demeanor of a peerless expert. however, after all of you have enjoyed the benefits of being a luck dynasty, are willing to be defeated and return to being the desert of martial arts?¡±


    ¡°is great jing really willing to take a gamble?¡±


    ¡°great wilderness does not dare to gamble, but if we are forced to, we will also show our enemy why great wilderness can stand strong for hundreds of years!¡±


    the throne room was silent.


    wang shu¡¯s unyielding attitude had also changed the image of great wilderness in the minds of the officials.


    jiang ziyu narrowed his eyes and tapped his fingers on the armrest of the dragon throne as he fell into deep thought.


    jiang xiu did not say anything else. he was only the crown prince and could not make the decision.


    wang shu looked up at jiang ziyu and said, ¡°the world is too big. right now, there are six luck dynasties. if great jing can form a family friendship with great wilderness and the two dynasties join hands to devour the heavens, wouldn¡¯t it be great if there are only two voices left in this land? we don¡¯t have to worry about abandoning each other because this world is too big for us to


    ¡± eat.


    jiang ziyu said expressionlessly, ¡°you have a point, but i need to think about it. men, send the envoy of the great wilderness dynasty back to the estate and treat them well.¡±


    wang shu immediately bowed, turned around, and left the throne room.


    after he left, jiang ziyu suddenly lamented, ¡°great wilderness cannot be underestimated. with such officials, great wilderness is not as weak as it seems on the surface.¡±


    most of the officials agreed with the reasoning. in fact, they did not support continuing the war. the main reason was that they felt that the dynasty was big enough and the dynasty was improving steadily. why should they waste their people¡¯s money?


    han tianji suddenly stood up and said, ¡°even if we don¡¯t fight, we have to swallow the donglin dynasty. there are many mountains and forests in this dynasty, and the mountain ranges are like divine retribution that stands between great wilderness and great jing. that wang shu does have a glib tongue, but your majesty should have the initiative. even if the two dynasties are on good terms, great jing has to take the initiative. there is no absolute equality. if we give up on the donglin dynasty at this moment, how will the great wilderness dynasty look at us and how will the people of great jing look at the great wilderness dynasty? the hearts of the world will always change if we are not careful. our attitude will determine the status and image of the two dynasties.¡±


    jiang ziyu felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.


    he also knew that it was better to join hands with great wilderness. great jing needed time to digest its forces. however, he felt that he was already halfway through his life and did not have much time left. he just wanted to speed up his pace.


    his gaze landed on jiang xiu. jiang xiu¡¯s back was no longer as straight as before, and he looked tired and weak.


    his heart softened and he said, ¡°let¡¯s take down the donglin dynasty first!¡±


    seeing that the emperor¡¯s attitude was no longer as firm, the officials were delighted and praised his majesty¡¯s wisdom.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu were drinking tea while the others had left the courtyard, leaving them alone.


    jiang changsheng drank a cup of tea and praised, ¡°what a good tea. great


    wilderness is not as desolate as its name suggests. it still has a flavor.¡±


    jiang ziyu sighed and said, ¡°father, you haven¡¯t answered me yet.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°fight if you want.¡±


    he knew what jiang ziyu was thinking. he did not believe in great wilderness at all.


    ¡°but jiang xiu¡¯s health¡­¡± jiang ziyu hesitated.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°why do you have so many children? are you just raising them? send them out if you have to. you can¡¯t just join the army. when the world is big, we can split up. one day, great jing will not only attack one place.¡±


    jiang ziyu sighed and said, ¡°i¡¯ve thought about that, but i¡¯m afraid that in a hundred years, the vassal kings will have the intention to rebel.¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°how can there be a perfect plan? it should change at times. it¡¯s enough for the thirteen prefectures to master the core martial arts. if there are really descendants who rebel, the emperor will naturally resolve the chaos and check the imperial family. at that time, the state will be in a different state. don¡¯t think too much. resolving the present is what you should be thinking about.¡±


    every strategy had its advantages and disadvantages. therefore, the change of dynasties was the will of the heavens.


    compared with other dynasties, great jing¡¯s greatest advantage was him.


    he was immortal.


    when great jing was in chaos, he would come out and reverse it.


    of course, he could not tell jiang ziyu that.


    the matter of longevity could not be leaked. once it spread, the whole world would treat him as an anomaly and attack him together.


    at least not now!


    jiang ziyu thought for a long time and finally expressed that he had thought it through.


    he was just too worried about the future. to put it bluntly, he did not trust his descendants.


    the father and son chatted for a long time. the latter part of their conversation was about interesting things about the imperial family. even though it was a short conversation between father and son, jiang changsheng listened with relish.


    jiang changsheng suddenly suspected that he had this idea a long time ago and was deliberately here to probe jiang changsheng¡¯s attitude. that was because he had even thought of the princes¡¯ titles.


    in november, the emperor announced to the world that the princes would be conferred the title of king in the various states and would control the jurisdiction of the various states. only with the emperor¡¯s military seal could they recruit soldiers. any adult prince would immediately go to various states after they were ordered. at the same time, the emperor established a world division that would only listen to the emperor. it was only responsible for investigating the public relations of the various states and did not have to ask about the officials and princes of the various states.


    this action aroused discussion among the commoners and high-ranking officials, causing widespread controversy.


    the system of enfeoffment was not uncommon in the history of the thirteen prefectures. almost every dynasty had it. at the end of the dynasty, it was often the dukes or vassals of various places who rebelled, causing the dynasty to be shattered and eventually seized by outsiders.


    however, there was a voice that quickly spread out, and that was that the world was different now.


    this was the world of martial arts. only the emperor could control the core martial arts library of great jing and suppress the kings with martial arts.


    in the past, the dao ancestor of great jing proved to the world that the strength of martial artists was comparable to thousands of troops!


    as long as the emperor controlled longqi temple and the true martial pavilion, the world would not be in chaos.


    some people were worried that once the dao ancestor died a hundred years later, longqi temple would be instigated by a vassal king. however, the emperor had already issued an edict and what was done was done.


    with the world in turmoil, jiang xiu finally felt much more relaxed. most of the administrative affairs in various places had been divided by his younger brothers, and he had more time to rest every day. he was also worried that the vassal kings in various places would grow stronger and that later generations would not be able to control them. however, after some thought, he decided to forget about it.


    in the words of the grandmaster, descendants had their own paths.


    at the end of the month.


    longqi temple welcomed a guy who claimed to be a peerless expert to challenge the dao ancestor. jiang changsheng took a look. this person had yet to reach the true god realm and was only pretending. he wanted to enter the hero¡¯s tomb and leave his name in the history books.


    therefore, he sent jiang jian to fight, forcing huang chuan, who originally wanted to show off, to hold back.


    jiang jian¡¯s forehead was tied with a piece of cloth, so he did not reveal his third eye. right now, his cultivation had reached the divine realm, and his physical strength was even more terrifying. this was his first real battle, and he was very excited.


    fortunately, he often sparred with huang chuan and ling xiao over the years and had abundant actual combat experience. in the end, he did not fail.


    this battle once again made jiang jian famous among the disciples. it turned out that there was a prince hidden in the restricted area, and he was personally taught by the dao ancestor.


    ¡°great! great!¡±


    jiang jian carried the three-pointed double-edged sword and returned to the courtyard. he laughed loudly and was in high spirits.


    hua jianxin walked over and handed him a piece of cloth. he smiled and said, ¡°are you happy?


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m very happy. senior uncle huang chuan is about to die of anger. he wanted to take action, hahaha.¡± ¡°next time, i still want to fight!¡±


    for a moment, the courtyard was extremely lively.


    it was the summer of the 35th year of the qianwu era.


    the battlefield of the donglin dynasty was still in a fierce state. it was said that there were a large number of experts supporting the donglin dynasty, causing the heavenly strategy army to be unable to take it down. therefore, the emperor had no choice but to send more experts to support them.


    this was the era of martial arts. the battlefield required martial arts strength.


    on this day.


    jiang jian and huang chuan were currently sparring at the martial peak. many disciples and devotees were watching and cheering from time to time.


    ¡°god blade tian, wei xun, has come to challenge the dao ancestor of great


    jing. if i die, i am willing to enter the hero¡¯s tomb!¡±


    the voice was exceptionally loud and resounded throughout martial peak.


    in front of the mountain gate halfway up the mountain, a man in black with a head full of white hair stood on the edge of the cliff. he held a broadsword with both hands, and there were golden rings hanging on the back of the broadsword. his face was cold, and there was killing intent between his brows.


    hearing this, jiang jian and huang chuan stopped at the same time.


    both of them looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°i¡¯ll go!¡±


    the next second, the two of them turned around at the same time and rushed towards the mountain gate. however, not long after they ran out, they heard a voice.


    ¡°i¡¯ll do it.¡±


    the two of them immediately froze and stopped.


    the owner of the voice was jiang changsheng.


    on the opposite mountain, jiang changsheng was stretching his muscles in the courtyard.


    hua jianxin curiously asked, ¡°is the other party very strong that you have to personally take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he is indeed very powerful. huang chuan and jiang¡¯er are not his opponents. god blade tian is a chao sect. i didn¡¯t expect the people from the chao sect to want to enter the hero¡¯s tomb.¡±


    when he heard that he was from a chao sect, hua jianxin immediately became nervous and hurried to martial peak. she was afraid that jiang jian would be disobedient and attack on his own accord.


    bai qi and wang chen were also interested and left one after another.


    jiang changsheng was not in a hurry.


    he was thinking of a problem.


    how should he kill him?


    insta-kill with the chen family¡¯s energy finger?


    or should he let the other party perform so that the disciples of longqi temple could broaden their horizons?

 Chapter 102 - Chapter 102: Dao Ancestor South, Evil Lord North

    chapter 102: dao ancestor south, evil lord north


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang jian and huang chuan rushed to the entrance with the disciples. when they saw wei xun, huang chuan¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. with just one glance, he knew that this opponent was powerful and unfathomable. if he were to fight him, he might very well lose.


    no wonder master wanted to take action personally.


    huang chuan took a deep breath and said, ¡°you will see how powerful master is. ¡±


    jiang jian rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°i already knew about it. in fact, i know more than you do.¡±


    even though they were of different seniority, they usually interacted like brothers. it was mainly because huang chuan had a young heart.


    the disciples and devotees looked at wei xun and discussed among themselves. they were not nervous. in their hearts, the dao ancestor was invincible. they were just curious how many moves this new challenger could withstand.


    ¡°how many moves? are you joking? i¡¯ve never seen the dao ancestor make a second move against an enemy.¡±


    ¡°young man, i¡¯ve seen you before. decades ago, when the dao ancestor became a martial arts legend, he used more than two moves to suppress half of the martial arts world by himself.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re referring to the wondrous sect¡¯s dharma idol, right? up until now, only uncle-master huang chuan has mastered this ultimate technique.¡±


    ¡°senior uncle huang and his highness did not attack. it seems like the dao


    ancestor is really going to make a move.¡±


    ¡°there will always be people seeking death. we can¡¯t stop them.¡±


    wei xun remained unmoved as the crowd pointed their fingers at him. he looked in the direction of longqi mountain.


    at that moment, wei xun¡¯s expression changed. he saw a daoist walking over on a cloud. that daoist¡¯s daoist robe was exceptionally gorgeous and even suffused with brilliance. his appearance was also young and handsome.


    this was the first time wei xun had seen such an extraordinary person.


    the disciples and devotees of longqi temple were also amazed. how could they not be surprised by such an appearance?


    qing¡¯er looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s arrival in a trance as memories surfaced in the depths of her mind.


    the daoist master looked the same as when she was young. he still looked so young.


    jiang changsheng stopped at the edge of the cliff and looked at wei xun with a smile. ¡±let¡¯s fight in the air so that we won¡¯t damage martial peak.¡±


    wei xun nodded. he lifted his saber and stepped from the cliff to the sky.


    a true god!


    jiang jian narrowed his eyes, but huang chuan¡¯s expression was still solemn.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang changsheng and wei xun arrived at the sky between the two mountains, about a hundred feet away from each other.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°come, let me see the ultimate technique of a chao sect.¡±


    wei xun held the saber with both hands and raised it in front of him. the blade covered his face and his true qi exploded, turning into flames that surrounded his body. his aura rose steadily, causing the spectators near the entrance of martial peak to be secretly shocked.


    even ordinary people who did not practice martial arts could sense this aura.


    wei xun shouted in a deep voice, ¡°this is the divine flame blade. dao ancestor, please enlighten me!¡±


    he suddenly brandished his saber at an extremely fast speed. countless saber qi shot out and instantly ignited flames. they were like waves of fire that rushed towards jiang changsheng, unstoppable and continuous.


    boom! boom! boom!


    streaks of flaming saber qi collided with jiang changsheng and were dispersed by an invisible barrier. however, there were too many flaming saber qi and as the flames exploded, it drowned jiang changsheng¡¯s figure.


    the scorching heat made the spectators sweat. flames flickered on their faces and their eyes were filled with a sea of fire.


    huang chuan clenched his fists and said in a low voice, ¡°such powerful strength.¡±


    jiang jian narrowed his eyes and stared at wei xun.


    wei xun concentrated his strength and only attacked jiang changsheng without affecting longqi mountain and martial peak. even so, the vast and endless true qi of the flames was really terrifying. the light of the flames illuminated the area between the two mountains and dispelled the clouds. many citizens in the capital could clearly see this. ¡°quick, look at longqi temple!¡±


    ¡°what a huge fire! why did it appear in the air?¡±


    ¡°there must be an expert challenging the dao ancestor, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s a martial arts technique? look how far it is. how can we still see it from here?¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go and watch a show at martial peak!¡±


    more and more people walked out of their houses after they heard the news and looked at martial peak.


    wei xun¡¯s saber technique was indeed domineering, and it was hard for ordinary true gods to withstand such a violent attack. however, as the flames weakened, jiang changsheng¡¯s figure was revealed. he was unharmed, and there was a layer of air shield around him that isolated the flaming saber qi.


    wei xun was surprised. in ten breaths of time, he had slashed hundreds of times and squandered his true qi without any restraint. he did not expect that he could not even touch the dao ancestor¡¯s clothes.


    this scene caused the disciples and devotees of longqi temple to cheer.


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°are you done with your performance?¡±


    wei xun¡¯s pupils constricted. jiang changsheng, who was still surrounded by some remnant flames, suddenly disappeared and occupied his vision when he next reappeared.


    crack!


    jiang changsheng grabbed wei xun¡¯s neck with one hand and broke it. wei xun¡¯s body stiffened and he died with grievances.


    everyone was shocked. in their eyes, jiang changsheng seemed to have teleported in front of wei xun, and the latter did not even have the time to react.


    even huang chuan and jiang jian¡¯s eyes could not keep up with jiang changsheng¡¯s speed.


    it was too fast!


    it was simply unbelievable!


    as soon as wei xun died, his right hand loosened and the saber fell. however, it immediately flew up and flew towards martial peak at an extremely fast speed. it landed in front of the mountain gate and was stabbed into the soil. the blade trembled in place, scaring many people into retreating.


    jiang changsheng threw wei xun¡¯s corpse to huang chuan and flew away, leaving behind only a light sentence. ¡°have him buried in the hero¡¯s tomb.¡±


    wei xun was qualified to enter the hero¡¯s tomb because of his strength and magnanimity. in the fight, he had deliberately controlled his true qi so that it would not implicate the two mountains. in any case, he would die. if he had any ill intentions, he could burn the martial peak.


    thump!


    everyone cheered as they looked at wei xun¡¯s corpse landing in front of the mountain gate. it was their fortune to be able to see the dao ancestor take action today.


    the dao ancestor did not use any powerful ultimate technique, but his speed and casually crushing the insufferably arrogant true god wei xun would forever be engraved in the memories of everyone watching the battle. jiang jian carried the three-pointed double-edged sword and left silently.


    huang chuan arranged for his fellow disciples to bury wei xun.


    after returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree again and waited for the survival reward to arrive.


    very soon, hua jianxin, wang chen, and bai qi returned. they were still lamenting wei xun¡¯s strength. only martial artists could understand how powerful wei xun was. it was admirable that he could slash out hundreds of blades.


    a notification finally appeared before jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°in the 35th year of the qianwu era. god blade tian, wei xun, did not have long live due to qigong deviation and specially came to challenge you. you passed his challenge and survived a calamity. you received a survival reward¡ªmagical weapon, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯.¡±


    jiang changsheng was stunned. why was it the golden-scaled jade leaf again?


    however, this was also good. the golden-scaled jade leaf was indeed powerful and he could use it well. two pieces of the golden-scaled jade leaf could increase his efficiency in killing enemies.


    if he could master dozens of golden-scaled jade leaf¡­


    the previous survival rewards were not repeated. now that it was repeated, it must have its uses. perhaps when the number of golden-scaled jade leaf reached a certain point, it could unleash more powerful might.


    jiang changsheng did not take out the golden-scaled jade leaf immediately. instead, he closed his eyes to cultivate and returned to his room to refine it at night.


    jiang jian had also returned. he came to jiang changsheng and crouched down before asking, ¡°grandmaster, is wei xun only a true god?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and answered, ¡°he is considered a peak existence among true gods.¡±


    jiang jian asked, ¡°when can i kill a peak true god as easily as you?¡±


    ¡°in the golden body realm.¡±


    ¡°is the golden body realm enough?¡±


    ¡°the difference of one realm is like heaven and earth. the difference between a


    true god and a golden body realm expert is a huge gap.¡¯


    ¡°alright!¡±


    jiang jian stood up and left, preparing to continue cultivating the great


    heavenly cycle divine technique.


    wei xun had stimulated him. the way he squandered his true qi had broadened his horizons. jiang jian¡¯s current strength relied on his powerful physique. over the years, he had neglected his cultivation of true qi. today¡¯s battle suddenly made him understand that true qi was the most important thing. he had to cultivate his internal energy and physique at the same time. jiang changsheng could guess what jiang jian was thinking, but he did not care.


    in any case, jiang jian would have to stay by his side for the next few decades.


    it was not a joke to let jiang jian leave the mountain after reaching the golden body realm. he lived in a luck dynasty and possessed great luck. he was born with a dao pattern and had inherited the ultimate techniques of the xiansheng grotto-heaven. if he could not reach the golden body realm with these advantages, he should die of old age on the mountain.


    great jing did not lack true gods, but lacked a golden body realm expert. however, the golden body realm was a realm that was difficult to achieve even if one expended great efforts and resources. it also depended on one¡¯s qualifications and luck.


    when jiang jian reached the golden body realm, it would be time for great jing to sweep across the world!


    the sea of clouds was dense, and mountain peaks emerged one after another, similar to an island in the sea.


    an ancient palace stood at the peak of one of the mountains. the entrance of the palace was even somewhat dilapidated. there were two people inside the palace. an old man in gray robes sat on top of the high-ranked palace. he looked old and his back was bent as if he was asleep.


    the other person wore a purple brocade robe with two swords on his waist and a straw hat on his head. he did not reveal his true appearance. he put his hands behind his waist and said, ¡°wei xun from god blade tian is at the peak of the true god realm. even though he had gone berserk, his strength cannot be underestimated. however, he was still crushed to death by the dao ancestor in his normal state. from what i can see, the dao ancestor is definitely not in the golden body realm. he must have reached a higher realm.¡±


    the gray-robed old man did not look up and said unhurriedly, ¡°the dao ancestor killed dongfang zhuo among thousands of men and horses.


    naturally, he is not as simple as a golden body realm expert. moreover, he moved a thousand-foot-tall mountain over a long distance. if it¡¯s true, his realm is unimaginable. he is already the number one in the world. unless that senior from the xiansheng grotto-heaven appears, no one in the world is his opponent.¡±


    the man in embroidered clothes said, ¡°there is no doubt about the strength of the dao ancestor, but what about our plan?¡±


    the gray-robed old man was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°when the emperor of great jing passes away, we¡¯ll talk about great jing. at that time, let¡¯s see the attitude of the dao ancestor. the reason why he supported great jing was only to support his disciple. he did not borrow the providence of great


    jing, nor did he ask great jing to help him collect resources. he even ignored longqi temple.¡±


    the man in the brocade robe teased, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to have planted spies in great jing even though you seem to be detached from the secular world.¡±


    the gray-robed old man calmly said, ¡°there must be spies from various forces hidden in any country. they are not worth mentioning.¡±


    the man in the brocade robe changed the topic and said, ¡°there¡¯s the dao ancestor in the south and another evil sovereign in the north. in my opinion, the threat of the evil sovereign is greater. this person must be from xiansheng grotto-heaven. i found out that xiansheng grotto-heaven is also chasing after him. he obtained experience from the mahayana dragon tower and improved the great heavenly cycle divine technique, allowing him to be able to absorb the strength of others without restraint. even though he can¡¯t completely absorb it, it can accumulate without damaging his muscles and bones. it is said that his strength has reached the point where he is equal to that of someone who has trained for eight hundred years. not only does he want to absorb the strength of others, but he also wants to absorb the luck of the dragon veins. if he is allowed to grow, the world will definitely be in chaos..¡±

 Chapter 103 - Chapter 103: Golden Body Phenomenon, Dao Ancestor’s Brocade Pouch

    chapter 103: golden body phenomenon, dao ancestor¡¯s brocade pouch


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    at the beginning of the 36th year of the qianwu era, there was good news from the front line. ping¡¯an had displayed his might and finally killed the true god of the donglin dynasty. since that happened, the heavenly strategy army was unstoppable and began to attack the cities and land in a frenzy. the donglin dynasty was in danger!


    the emperor was happy and announced to the world that he would bestow ping¡¯an as the mighty general of the heavenly strategy. the world was in jubilation.


    while waiting for the war report, the emperor was not idle. he turned great jing into 49 states. the sizes of each state varied, and some of the states were even comparable to several states. all the states near the border were guarded by the vassals. the vassals could recruit soldiers on their own. they all had to recruit 500,000 soldiers within two years and wait for the emperor¡¯s orders. when great jing displayed its might, more and more dynasties curried favor with it. they even wanted to become affiliated dynasties. the capital was bustling with activity, and they could always see people from different dynasties. their clothing was different, so it was an eye-opener for the citizens.


    the capital already had the reputation of being the main city of the world!


    in the imperial study.


    wang shu met with the great jing emperor. han tianji and jiang xiu were also in the room.


    wang shu cupped his hands and bowed to jiang ziyu before asking, ¡°may i ask the emperor of great jing, will he form an alliance with great wilderness after annexing the donglin dynasty?¡±


    when he came to the capital, he had brought other envoys with him so that it would be easier for him to send messages. moreover, while he was in the capital, jiang ziyu had treated him well and served him well. at first, wang shu felt that great jing¡¯s attitude was friendly and that there was a chance for the two dynasties to join hands. however, the longer he waited, the more uneasy he felt.


    the emperor of great jing had not relented for a long time, so it was very likely that he was deliberately leading him on.


    jiang ziyu said calmly, ¡°i¡¯ve thought about it. even though the world is huge, i don¡¯t want to split it equally with others.¡±


    as soon as he said that, wang shu was furious. he pointed at jiang ziyu and scolded, ¡°b*stard, are you deliberately toying with me to make great wilderness lower its vigilance?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re gravely mistaken. as long as i don¡¯t return, great wilderness will continue to recruit soldiers. since you want to fight, let¡¯s fight. great wilderness will let you know what a real luck dynasty is!¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°go back. i won¡¯t kill you since the two dynasties are connected. don¡¯t get beheaded.¡±


    wang shu was furious, but he was also surprised. when he heard jiang ziyu¡¯s words, he thought he was doomed. he did not expect jiang ziyu to let him go.


    in the face of his gaze, jiang ziyu picked up a memorial and said casually, ¡°i will not launch a sneak attack on great wilderness. i will fight it fair and square. go back and watch. when i break through the great wilderness dynasty, if you are willing to work for me, i welcome you.¡±


    wang shu took a deep breath and looked at him deeply. ¡°emperor of great jing, your ambition is indeed impressive, but you are only a mortal and cannot eat the vast world yourself. i hope you won¡¯t regret it.¡±


    with that said, he flicked his sleeves and left.


    han tianji watched him leave and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°actually, it¡¯s better to kill him. it can buy us more time.¡±


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. it will take at least a year and a half for him to return. if the border makes things difficult again, it won¡¯t be a problem to delay for a few years.¡±


    han tianji smiled and said in admiration, ¡°your majesty is still the best.¡±


    jiang xiu asked curiously, ¡°father, should we start a war with the donglin dynasty so that they could act as the transportation route? a luck dynasty is huge. should we take down the dynasties around the grand wilderness plateau first? i don¡¯t think the grand wilderness plateau dares to act rashly. after all, they have been living in peace for hundreds of years. how could they have the ambition to attack great jing who is like a tiger?¡±


    jiang ziyu looked at the sand table not far away with a deep gaze.


    after a moment of silence, he said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to directly defeat the great wilderness dynasty. the surrounding dynasties will naturally surrender. if we attack the other dynasties first, it will be too time-consuming.¡±


    jiang xiu understood what she meant and stopped persuading him.


    han tianji did not interrupt and looked at the sand table as well.


    in june, great jing completely took control of the donglin dynasty. the


    emperor sent the aged king qin, jiang yu, to personally take over the donglin dynasty. the territory of great jing expanded again, annexing not only the donglin dynasty, but also many sects of the donglin dynasty.


    a large number of troops began to gather in the east forest, and there were countless laborers building roads behind them. over the years, with the abundance of resources, great jing¡¯s economy had been rising. even if they were to build roads, they would still receive a lot of money. therefore, the citizens had no complaints.


    the battle between luck dynasties was about to begin, and the forty-nine states in the dynasty were talking about it.


    many people felt that there was no need to start a war, but many people felt that it was time to fight. only by going through wars could great jing continue to prosper.


    noon.


    jiang changsheng had just tempered jiang jian¡¯s body for an hour. after jiang jian took a shower, he began to meditate to increase his true qi.


    li jun entered the courtyard and came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side. he told him about the recent happenings in the world, and jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    jiang changsheng was listening when he suddenly looked up.


    li jun, bai qi, and hua jianxin also looked up and were moved.


    a twisting river of clouds appeared in the sky. it was endless, like a long dragon swaying its body. it was a spectacular sight.


    jiang changsheng clearly sensed the fluctuation of great jing¡¯s luck and looked towards the west.


    could it be¡­


    a golden body realm expert was born?


    over the years, han tianji would occasionally visit him and talk about the phenomenon of the golden body realm.


    once a golden body realm expert was born, the providence of heaven and earth would definitely fluctuate. as great jing was already a luck dynasty, providence pervaded the whole dynasty. therefore, the phenomenon formed was even more spectacular. it was also a reminder to everyone in the luck dynasty that a golden body realm expert was born in the world.


    li jun muttered, ¡°don¡¯t tell me the direction of this cloud is towards great wilderness?¡±


    the golden body realm expert was from great wilderness?


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and felt that it was possible. after all, the great wilderness dynasty had the longest history, and it was also a luck dynasty. their foundation was unimaginable.


    on the other side.


    han tianji rushed to the imperial study and informed jiang ziyu of this matter.


    when jiang ziyu heard that, his expression immediately darkened.


    great jing had true gods, but it did not have a golden body realm expert. other than the upper three chao sects, the other sects did not have a golden body realm expert. how could great wilderness give birth to a golden body realm expert?


    ¡°are you sure it¡¯s from great wilderness?¡± jiang ziyu asked in a deep voice.


    han tianji answered, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but the direction is the same as great wilderness. it might come from behind great wilderness, but we can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that great wilderness has produced a golden body realm expert. we have to keep this matter in mind.¡±


    jiang ziyu stood up and walked to the door. he looked up at the phenomenon


    of luck in the sky. it was really magnificent.


    han tianji came behind him and looked up at him with an ugly expression.


    jiang ziyu suddenly asked, ¡°why didn¡¯t the dao ancestor cause such a phenomenon?¡±


    han tianji pondered and said, ¡°perhaps he had experienced it before, but it was a long time ago. at that time, no one knew about the golden body realm.¡±


    he had also thought about this question for a long time. that was the only possibility.


    jiang ziyu remembered that the previous great jing was not a luck dynasty. perhaps the commoners could not see the phenomenon, and the historian did not record it.


    ¡°your majesty, are we still going to fight? my suggestion is to scout for information first. if it really came from great wilderness, it is impossible to hide the fact since great wilderness is also a luck dynasty.¡±


    ¡°well, let¡¯s investigate it first.¡±


    jiang ziyu said wearily.


    he wanted to unify the world, but the great wilderness dynasty alone gave him a headache. how could he unify the world in his lifetime?


    perhaps this dream was really an extravagant hope.


    at night, jiang ziyu came to visit jiang changsheng alone with wine.


    the others had already gone to the other courtyards, so no one disturbed them, including jiang jian.


    jiang ziyu drank several bowls of wine alone. when he was drunk, he sighed and said, ¡°father, i am increasingly powerless. even though great jing is powerful, it is still too young compared to other dynasties. it is as difficult as ascending to the heavens to devour the entire world.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his wine bowl and asked, ¡°weren¡¯t you in high spirits just now? why did you suddenly lose your fighting spirit? is it because a golden body realm expert might appear in great wilderness?¡± stinky brat!


    looking at jiang ziyu¡¯s posture, jiang changsheng understood.


    acting again, right?


    jiang ziyu¡¯s face was filled with pain as he said, ¡°a golden body realm expert? you know best what a golden body realm expert represents. no matter how powerful an army is, they can¡¯t withstand the powerful strength of a golden body realm expert. you are the only golden body realm expert in my great jing. i can¡¯t possibly let you kill enemies on the battlefield, right? that would be too unfilial.¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled as he watched his performance.


    jiang ziyu began to complain about the sadness he had felt over the years. in fact, the officials and the imperial family did not want him to fight. they wanted him to stop. however, he was only a mortal and his lifespan would not exceed a hundred years. he was already fifty-seven years old. how could he wait?


    he could see that jiang xiu did not have the ambition to devour the world, but he had the heart to think for the people¡¯s livelihood. as for his grandson, he was still young and did not know his mind.


    he felt that if he stopped, great jing would also stop completely. for the next fifty years, or even a hundred years, it would not expand unless the other luck dynasties come in full force.


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll help you, alright?¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu immediately sobered up and asked excitedly, ¡°father, are you willing to go to the battlefield?¡±


    jiang changsheng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°i¡¯ll get huang chuan to meet you tomorrow. get someone to lead the way and bring him to the battlefield.¡±


    jiang ziyu frowned and said, ¡°even though huang chuan is a true god, how can he be a match for a golden body realm expert?¡±


    ¡°i have my ways. if the golden body realm expert dares to appear, i will kill him.¡±


    when jiang ziyu heard that, he chose to believe in jiang changsheng. perhaps it was a magical martial art technique similar to the scattering beans into soldiers technique.


    jiang ziyu was touched and ashamed. ¡°father, i¡¯ve troubled you again. i¡¯m useless.¡±


    jiang changsheng could not stand his attitude and said, ¡°drink.¡±


    the father and son continued to drink. after two hours, jiang ziyu staggered away. the white-robed guards not far away immediately came to support him.


    looking at his back, jiang changsheng silently thought, ¡°son, do your best to expand your territory. i sincerely support you. i still need you to increase my incense points.¡±


    the next morning, jiang changsheng called for huang chuan. after he gave him the task, he handed him a brocade bag and said solemnly, ¡°you are not allowed to open it until you have seen the golden body realm expert. otherwise, it will turn into an ordinary leaf and won¡¯t work. do you understand?¡±


    when huang chuan heard that, he immediately became nervous and carefully took the brocade bag. he remembered the scattering beans into soldiers technique many years ago and could not help but become excited. ¡°master, don¡¯t worry. i will keep it by my side. it will be foolproof.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded, and huang chuan immediately set off.


    it was boring to stay in longqi temple, so he was excited that he could finally show off his skills.


    before he left, he even threw a provocative look at jiang jian and flaunted,


    ¡°jiang jian, watch me make a name for myself. hahaha!¡±


    jiang jian gnashed his teeth in anger, but he did not apply to jiang changsheng to go out to war.


    his goal was the golden body realm!


    at most, he would wait for dozens of years.. at that time, he would make the luck dynasties tremble in fear!

 Chapter 104 - Chapter 104: Realm of a Million Incense Points

    chapter 104: realm of a million incense points


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the brocade bag that jiang changsheng had given huang chuan was a


    golden-scaled jade leaf. it was different from the beans used in the scattering beans into soldiers technique. the golden-scaled jade leaf was a magical weapon that he could control. he wanted to test if he could get survival rewards for killing enemies from afar.


    after he broke through to the seventh level of the dao technique, his divine consciousness had undergone a transformation. he had left a trace of divine consciousness on the golden-scaled jade leaf. once this trace of divine consciousness was activated, it could only exist for the time for an incense stick to burn. therefore, he told huang chuan not to use it in advance so that he could lock onto that golden body realm expert.


    the effect of his divine consciousness was equivalent to jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. he could control the golden-scaled jade leaf to lock onto the enemy from hundreds of thousands of miles away. even if his divine consciousness dissipated, he could make the golden-scaled jade leaf fly back with a thought. this was the power of a magic weapon.


    in the time for an incense stick to burn, relying on the golden-scaled jade leaf was enough to kill a golden body realm expert!


    this was the difference between cultivation and martial arts. immortal cultivation was not only powerful in terms of the physical body, but also the soul. as for martial arts, it only focused on the physical body. at the very least, the martial arts realm he came into contact with did not involve the soul. if they did not train their soul, they would not be able to sense the essence of heaven and earth!


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang jian who had begun to train and thought, ¡°when can a universe realm expert come? let me see how powerful such an expert is.¡±


    the martial arts in this world were not low-level martial arts. it was obviously fantasy martial arts. as he had always stayed in longqi temple, the gap between the realms of the martial artists he came into contact with would not be too large.


    at the very least, on this land, the universe realm was a legend that few people knew.


    if he did not have the survival system and could not cultivate, perhaps he would have to go to the xiansheng grotto-heaven to cultivate. when the


    xiansheng grotto-heaven could not satisfy him, he would have to go overseas and constantly change his environment. at that time, the realm of the martial artists he could come into contact with would also increase.


    just the thought of it was tiring.


    fortunately, he was cultivating immortality.


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    since he had nothing better to do, he decided to play with the incense calculations.


    ¡°current incense points: 4630032¡±


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the universe realm is.¡± [requires 10,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    the universe realm was worth 10,000 incense points.


    from the looks of it, the incense points did not represent the combat strength value. it was only the price of one¡¯s realm.


    jiang changsheng had another thought.


    ¡°i¡¯d like to know how powerful the three grotto-heaven realm is.¡±


    [requires 1,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    one million incense points!


    other than him, the strongest martial artist in the continent was only worth 90,000 incense points. the difference was obvious.


    comfortable!


    jiang changsheng thought of tianhai where the four seas sage was. ¡°i want to know how powerful the strongest martial artist in tianhai is.¡±


    [requires 150,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    tsk tsk, there was actually a martial artist stronger than the strongest person of this continent in the tlanhai. it seemed like the martial arts world on the other side of the ocean was stronger.


    jiang changsheng rejoiced. fortunately, the continent he was in was not strong. otherwise, it would be too dangerous.


    up until now, the system had not been able to cover the entire martial arts world. since the three grotto-heaven realm existed, there must be experts hiding somewhere.


    ¡°it¡¯s the safest to stay in great jing and constantly break through to a stronger realm.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he asked some more questions, but he always rejected the confirmation. even though he did not get a clear answer, he could more or less guess the answer he wanted.


    in a prosperous city, jiang luo sat by a window on the second floor of the inn, quietly drinking. he looked at the street quietly. no one knew what he was


    thinking.


    .


    after so many years, he had changed a lot. he exuded a dangerous aura from head to toe, and the blood-red birthmark between his eyebrows made him look even more murderous.


    a figure sitting opposite him interrupted his thoughts.


    jiang luo turned his head and asked, ¡°master, how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    sitting opposite him was a white-haired man. he did not look old and looked to be in his thirties or forties. he wore a wide white robe.


    other than the two of them, there were no other guests on the second floor, so jiang luo dared to ask directly.


    the white-haired man calmly said, ¡°the dragon vein in great qi is not easy to touch. i didn¡¯t expect great qi to build the imperial city on top of the dragon vein. moreover, they have already opened the tunnel, so it¡¯s too difficult to steal the luck of their dragon vein. we can only change the target.¡¯


    jiang luo frowned and asked, ¡°is great qi that powerful? you are in the golden body realm.¡±


    as far as he knew, it was not bad for a dynasty to have a true god. most dynasties only appointed someone in the divine realm as their grandmaster.


    the white-haired man said, ¡°great qi also has a golden body realm expert. speaking of which, he is also my senior uncle.¡±


    ¡°is he also from the xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    jiang luo¡¯s frown deepened. at the mention of xiansheng grotto-heaven, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    the white-haired man nodded as he poured himself a cup of wine. ¡°that¡¯s right. the origin of martial arts in this continent originates from xiansheng grotto-heaven. those who have reached the golden body realm more or less have a relationship with xiansheng grotto-heaven. this is the foundation of xiansheng grotto-heaven. they are not afraid of the rise of chao sects and do not need to control the world.¡±


    when jiang luo heard that, he also poured himself a cup of wine and gulped it down.


    the white-haired man smiled and said, ¡°i understand that you want to avenge your former master, but there¡¯s no need to be anxious. i also want to take revenge on xiansheng grotto-heaven. rest assured, that day will come sooner or later.¡±


    jiang luo asked, ¡°master, how many years has your cultivation reached?¡±


    ¡°nearly a thousand years.¡±


    the white-haired man revealed a confident smile. he paused for a moment before he said, ¡°the realm above the golden body realm is no longer an extravagant hope. finish this cup of wine and head south. at that time, i will let you absorb other people¡¯s strength so that you can step into the true god realm as soon as possible.¡±


    when jiang luo heard about the true god realm, he looked forward to it.


    the war between great jing and great wilderness did not break out. ordinary people did not know about the golden body realm phenomenon, so the commoners thought that the emperor had changed his mind.


    great wilderness did not launch an attack immediately. the two great armies entered a strange state of peaceful coexistence.


    both dynasties were sending a large number of troops to the border to guard against each other.


    the four seasons alternated.


    the 37th year of the qianwu had arrived. it was a sunny day in june.


    jiang changsheng came to the jade bone green bamboo forest for a walk. after growing for twelve years, the bamboo forest had matured greatly, which meant that it had been twelve years since great jing became a luck dynasty.


    the bamboo forest did not look much different from ordinary bamboo forests, but jiang changsheng could sense the spiritual energy that made him feel relaxed and happy.


    the spiritual energy produced by the jade bone green bamboo forest and the earth spirit tree surrounded longqi mountain, turning it into a training ground.


    when wang chen, who was guarding the bamboo forest, saw jiang changsheng walking over, he immediately stood up. however, because he stood up too quickly, he twisted his waist and showed a painful expression.


    suddenly, jiang changsheng appeared in front of him out of thin air and used his spiritual energy to treat his injuries before helping him sit down.


    the old wang chen forced a smile and said, ¡°when one is old, it is easy to sprain oneself.¡±


    as a former fake prince, he was born in the same year as jiang changsheng and was now 87 years old. due to his mediocre martial arts talent, he missed the best age to practice martial arts. his realm was not high, so his lifespan was naturally the same as an ordinary person.


    in the past two years, wang chen had been prepared to face death. he was well aware that he had survived for so long thanks to jiang changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills.


    everyone had their own limit. some people could live to a hundred years old, but most ordinary people could only live to seventy to eighty years old.


    jiang changsheng sat down beside him and chatted with him about the past.


    speaking of his experience as a crown prince back then, wang chen¡¯s expression turned for the better. he smiled and said, ¡°i have been a crown prince in my life and experienced the excitement of power struggles. it is my honor to be able to follow you and train. although it is plain, it is not boring. i feel that time is slow. this life is long enough. even if i fall tomorrow, i will be satisfied.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s good that you think that way. when people come, they come with nothing. when they leave, they want to go with nothing to worry about.¡±


    wang chen nodded and suddenly said, ¡°daoist master, in fact, you are the first crown prince of great ling- even though von did not reveal it. t can tell that the answer is obvious since mother had moved here and the yang family had supported your disciple.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression did not change and he did not deny it.


    ¡°the emperor was very similar to you when he was young, and it was even more so when it came to the crown prince. if i¡¯m not wrong, you¡¯re not only the real crown prince back then, but you¡¯ve also used the same method to return the favor. the current emperor is your son.¡±


    ¡°you abandoned your identity as the crown prince and lived in a daoist temple, but you were able to dominate the wind and clouds of great jing. as expected of an immortal. wang chen admires you and is very grateful. i am only grateful to whoever saves me in this world, but i feel very guilty when you saved me. therefore, i am willing to keep this secret for you. until now, when i am about to leave this world, i will not have the chance to say much.¡±


    jiang changsheng quietly listened to wang chen talk to himself. as he spoke,


    wang chen¡¯s voice became softer and softer and his head got lower and lower.


    in fact, he had long wanted to find an opportunity to chat with jiang changsheng. however, he usually saw jiang changsheng cultivating and was too embarrassed to disturb him. with this thought in mind, he relied on medicinal pills to last for a few more years.


    listening to wang chen, jiang changsheng was also recalling the first half of his life.


    when he was young, he hated the fake prince and even thought of finding an opportunity to kill him. however, when he really met wang chen, he realized that he was not the only one who was pitiful. wang chen was even more pitiful than him.


    even though jiang yuan had abandoned him, he would still think of ways to let him live. those aristocrats who took advantage of the situation to harm him had been eliminated by jiang yuan after the calamity of the devil sect. this could be considered as revenge for him.


    as for wang chen, he was truly an orphan. even if he struggled in vain, he would only die.


    even though he was a fake prince, wang chen still preserved the backbone of the jiang family¡¯s imperial family for jiang changsheng before he almost died in that rebellion.


    time flew by. jiang changsheng was used to wang chen¡¯s company. he was used to watching him sweep the floor every day and serving him tea and water.


    unknowingly, they had become family, family that was not related by blood.


    jiang changsheng remembered that the empress had asked him to take care of wang chen before she died. she did not know that the ugly daoist in the courtyard was wang chen, but she knew that jiang changsheng had saved the fake crown prince. she said that he was a poor person and should not bear hatred.


    for wang chen, time was slow, but for jiang changsheng, time was very fast.


    old friends left one after another, and only time could accompany him.


    wang chen¡¯s head suddenly leaned against jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder, and his voice was extremely weak- ¡°if there¡¯s really a next life_ t still want to accompany you¡­ sweep your courtyard¡­ accompany you in your cultivation¡­


    enjoy the years together¡­ and be quiet¡­


    wang chen¡¯s hands fell weakly and his voice stopped abruptly. he leaned against jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulders as if he had fallen asleep.


    jiang changsheng looked up and saw the blue sky through the bamboo forest.


    he whispered, ¡°there will be a chance.¡±


    he suddenly realized that he was a nostalgic person. in the past, he always felt that the people around him were just passers-by of life. however, if he accompanied them for a long time, he realized he would be reluctant to part with them..

 Chapter 105 - Chapter 105: Battle of Fate and Becoming Enemies with the World

    chapter 105: battle of fate and becoming enemies with the world


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    that day, wang chen was buried. the grave that jiang jian helped build was near the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    hua jianxin and bai qi had already expected this day to come, so they were not too sad. however, the young jiang jian was a little sad. after all, this was the first time he had experienced the death of someone around him.


    ever since he was young, wang chen had been by his side. he had become accustomed to seeing wang chen every day. in his heart, wang chen was closer to him than other imperial relatives.


    jiang changsheng silently looked at the tombstone for a while and said, ¡°let¡¯s go back to the courtyard.¡±


    bai qi came up and asked, ¡°do you want to recruit a disciple to sweep the floor?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you can sweep the floor in the future.¡±


    after returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng activated the blessing function.


    [blessing of incense: it can consume a certain amount of incense points to give to a reincarnated person. if the other party is not born, it can increase their qualifications in their next life. if the other party is born, it can bring good luck. the degree of enhancement and good luck depends on the amount of incense points consumed.]


    he had already blessed chen li. however, chen li had already been born at that time, and the incense points could only bring him good luck. he wondered how that guy was doing.


    naturally, jiang changsheng would not be stingy with wang chen who had accompanied him for dozens of years. taking advantage of the fact that he had yet to reincarnate, he blessed him and allowed him to become a martial arts genius in his next life.


    jiang changsheng silently sent 20,000 incense points, twice as much as old chen. after all, old chen did not give him as much as wang chen did.


    after doing all this, jiang changsheng continued to cultivate.


    only by becoming stronger could they meet the people he cared about for generations. if even he died on the path of cultivation, then their fate in this life could not continue.


    wang chen¡¯s death did not cause any commotion in longqi temple because most of the disciples had never seen him before. even if they had, they did not care.


    after qing ku, wan li, ming yue, and ling xiao learned of this, they were very sad. however, they had become accustomed to sending old people away often over the years.


    especially qing ku. he knew that he did not have many years to live.


    after the old left, the new entered the temple. the longqi temple alternated between the old and the new, and so did the great jing dynasty.


    even though the people were changing, the green mountain was still there.


    a few days later, jiang ziyu and jiang xiu learned that wang chen had left through hua jianxin. they also personally went to wang chen¡¯s grave to mourn.


    wang chen had also accompanied them as they grew up, and in their hearts, he was also their family.


    the father and son stood in front of the tombstone for a long time in silence.


    jiang ziyu suddenly said, ¡°i will die sooner or later, but i hope that great jing will be strong forever. if great jing is always here, then my will will always be here.¡±


    jiang xiu tilted his head and looked at him. he knew what he wanted to say.


    jiang ziyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know how many years i can live. when you ascend to the throne, i hope you won¡¯t be like the previous emperor who only cared about pleasure.¡±


    if it were not for the fact that jiang yu was his nominal father, jiang ziyu would not have given him a posthumous title. however, during jiang yu¡¯s reign, great jing had reversed its crisis. if he did not acknowledge this contribution, the future generations would definitely say that the jiang family loved to kill father and son.


    jiang xiu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i will abide by my father¡¯s will.¡±


    in the 38th year of the qianwu era, huang chuan had arrived at the front line of the east forest. the scouts had also sent back information to si province, but they did not find any golden body realm experts in great wilderness.


    great wilderness was different from great jing. a hundred years ago, it was already a luck dynasty. even though it had declined, its martial arts world was prevalent. all the martial artists knew about the golden body realm. the phenomenon of luck caused by that golden body realm expert had also made them extremely nervous. if a person from great wilderness really achieved the golden body realm, they would definitely be famous throughout the world.


    when jiang ziyu learned of this, he immediately gave an order for xu tianji to be the commander-in-chief and launch a war with great wilderness. he would not stop until the capital was destroyed!


    in the court, jiang ziyu¡¯s voice was filled with oppression.


    ¡°even if that golden body realm expert comes from the vast great wilderness where such an expert is hidden, i am not afraid. great wilderness will definitely perish!¡±


    the officials looked at each other and could only say in unison, ¡°your majesty is mighty.¡±


    a few officials understood in their hearts that his majesty must have gone to longgi temple to gain confidence.


    the dao ancestor was the pillar of the great jing dynasty!


    the imperial decree was speeded up and sent to the front line three months later. xu tianji, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately led 100,000 heavenly strategy troops to the border of the great wilderness. after that, there were still other armies to respond and surround the logistics and ordnance army.


    with this move, the entire army numbered more than 1.5 million, and many of them were from the donglin dynasty.


    as the neighboring dynasty of great wilderness, the donglin dynasty paid tributes all year round and had long been their enemy. they could not stand the great wilderness.


    the war between two luck dynasty broke out!


    when the great wilderness army discovered this, they immediately launched an attack. the first war between the mountains and plains extended for hundreds of miles.


    the first battle ended with great jing¡¯s victory. ping¡¯an repelled two true gods alone and smashed a small mountain with his hammer, blocking the logistics route of the vast great wilderness. this battle caused the name of ping¡¯an to spread throughout the vast great wilderness!


    in the next few months, the battle between great wilderness and great jing spread throughout the world.


    how many years had it been since there was a war between the luck dynasties? normally speaking, it was the luck dynasties that annexed ordinary dynasties. luck dynasties would often avoid each other and did not dare to easily fight.


    a hundred years ago, great wilderness fought a war with a luck dynasty and both sides suffered heavy losses. they even forced the chao sects to attack before they stopped. unexpectedly, great wilderness got into another war.


    the good news from the front line continuously spread back to the 49 states of great jing. the commoners did not expect the emperor to go to war. fortunately, there was good news and the world was jubilant.


    october.


    yu yanyi from the fuyue family came to visit jiang changsheng.


    she came to the earth spirit tree and bowed respectfully. ¡°senior, were you the one who instigated the war between great jing and great wilderness?¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and asked, ¡°why do you ask? could it be that the fuyue family wants to interfere?¡±


    yu yanyi hastily shook her head and said, ¡°of course not. it¡¯s just that this junior wants to remind senior that if a luck dynasty goes to war, it will easily escalate. after all, luck dynasties occupy a huge amount of luck and vast territory. if two luck dynasties fight, the winner¡¯s luck will increase. it seems simple, but from the perspective of the continent, countless people will definitely die if luck dynasties go to war. in the end, the continent as a whole will lose a large amount of luck and affect the martial arts world. once too many people die in the battle of luck, the chao sects will definitely join hands to stop it. although senior is powerful enough that the chao sects are not your opponent, but what if the xiansheng grotto-heaven also comes forward?¡±


    ¡°a hundred years ago, great wilderness won, but they were also punished by the chao sects. due to the fact that great wilderness had slaughtered too many people, ever since then, the future rulers of great wilderness no longer dared to fight and only wanted to enjoy themselves. this is a secret, and i heard it from my father.¡±


    so that was the case.


    jiang changsheng came to a sudden realization. no wonder luck dynasties did not dare to start a war easily.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°this is the will of the great jing emperor. he is my disciple, and i will naturally support him with all my might. if the fuyue family is afraid of trouble, you can sever ties with me. i will not vent my anger on you. i understand this.¡±


    he had a favorable impression of the fuyue family.


    however!


    the world must belong to great jing!


    yu yanyi was stunned. she did not expect jiang changsheng to be so unyielding after knowing about this.


    she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°the fuyue family naturally supports senior.


    even if the fuyue family is afraid, i am willing to support senior to the death.¡± bai qi looked at her with a teasing gaze.


    hua jianxin revealed a mysterious smile, but she was not angry. outsiders did not know about her relationship with jiang changsheng. she was already over 90 years old, so if jiang changsheng were to find another woman, she naturally would not object. she also hoped that jiang changsheng would not be lonely after her death.


    even if she did not die, she would not have any objections if jiang changsheng accepted many women. her life was given to her by jiang changsheng, so how could she dare influence jiang changsheng¡¯s choice?


    jiang changsheng knew yu yanyi¡¯s intentions, but he was not moved. ¡°then go back and watch. your words are enough. great jing does not need the fuyue family to take action.¡±


    yu yanyi nodded, bowed, and left.


    when she left the courtyard, she was puzzled. why was that unrecognizable old daoist priest gone?


    jiang jian came over and crouched in front of jiang changsheng. he asked excitedly, ¡°grandmaster, is great jing facing the entire world?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that bad. once someone suffers a setback, the rest will not dare to show their faces. jiang jian revealed an expression of admiration.


    as expected of grandmaster.


    he was even more arrogant than huang chuan!


    on the cliff, the gray-robed old man and the brocade-robed man stood side by side as they looked at the battle in the distant wasteland. the army there was densely packed, and they could not count how many people there were. they could also see martial artists fighting in the air. it was a battle between true gods.


    the man in the brocade robe sighed and said, ¡°they still fought. the dao ancestor of great jing is really arrogant. to indulge his disciple like this, it seems like he does not care about the chao sects and xiansheng


    grotto-heaven.¡±


    the gray-robed old man had a calm expression on his face. he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°he does have the qualifications.¡±


    the man in the brocade robe said helplessly, ¡°with the aggressive nature of great jing and great wilderness, the people will definitely be plunged into misery and suffering. in that case, destiny will have no choice but to take action. this time, great jing has launched a war. if we want to stop the war, we can only face the dao ancestor. to be honest, i don¡¯t dare to face him. although


    i didn¡¯t see him move a mountain with my own eyes, even if it¡¯s fake, the dao ancestor had really killed a golden body realm expert. i¡¯m afraid he has already stepped into the legendary realm, the realm known as the heavens.¡±


    the gray-robed old man said, ¡°things are different now. destiny can no longer be domineering. right now, there are six luck dynasties in the world and their luck has increased greatly. it¡¯s time for many geniuses to appear. let¡¯s take more of them in.


    the man in the brocade robe nodded.


    the two of them continued to watch the battle with no intention of interfering.


    ¡°tsk tsk, that guy named ping¡¯an is really fierce. there shouldn¡¯t be anyone among true gods who is his opponent, right? perhaps great wilderness will be defeated quickly. in that case, we don¡¯t have to face the dao ancestor,¡± the man in the brocade robe teased.


    ¡°that¡¯s not right. even though the golden body realm expert born not long ago does not belong to great wilderness, that expert is related to the imperial family of great wilderness.¡±


    ¡°what is their relationship?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure for the time being, but at least it¡¯s related. the specific information is still being investigated.¡±


    ¡°alas, how troublesome.¡±


    the man in the brocade robe shook his head and turned to leave.


    the gray-robed old man glanced at him and said, ¡°the evil lord is currently heading south. you can guide the evil lord into great jing to absorb the martial artists there, see if you can force the emperor of great jing to stop the war and turn his attention to hunting the evil lord.¡±


    the brocade-robed man stopped in his tracks and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re such an old fox. i can¡¯t hide anything from you. this plan of killing two birds with one stone is pretty good. i¡¯ll go and meet that evil lord now.¡±


    he leaped up and transformed into a purple streak of light before quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    the gray-robed old man looked at the battlefield again and muttered, ¡°human king, when will you be willing to come out of seclusion? a new universe realm expert has been born in this world.. without you to protect the world, destiny will have a hard time¡­ alas¡­¡±

 Chapter 106 - Chapter 106: Golden Body Sword Intent, Great Jing’s Evildoer

    chapter 106: golden body sword intent, great jing¡¯s evildoer


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    snow fluttered and covered longqi mountain and martial peak. the world turned white and it was hard to see the outline of the city.


    jiang changsheng sat in front of the medicinal cauldron while bai qi and hua jianxin warmed themselves by the fire.


    hua jianxin rubbed her hands and said, ¡°recently, the number of disciples in


    longqi temple has reached 3000. it¡¯s really lively.¡±


    when she first entered longqi temple, there were only more than a hundred disciples. compared to today, it was miniscule.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°even though there are many of them, the number of experts is still very few.¡±


    he had sent all the martial arts techniques from xiansheng grotto-heaven into the scriptures depository of longqi temple. right now, longqi temple did not lack martial arts techniques, but they lacked geniuses. with the arrival of the era of luck, the upper limit of martial artists had generally increased, but the divine realm was still a realm most martial artists could not reach, not to mention the true god realm.


    up until now, there had yet to be a second true god in longqi temple.


    hua jianxin blew at her palms and smiled. ¡°let¡¯s wait for jian¡¯er. in a few years, he should be able to become a true god. tsk tsk, in the entire great jing, his talent is incomparable.¡±


    jiang jian was only 22 years old, but he was already in the divine realm and was trying to break through to the true god realm!


    as far as hua jianxin knew, xu tianji was the only one who could compare to him. xu tianji had also reached the divine realm when he was in his early twenties. unfortunately, his realm was stuck after that. after dozens of years, he was still unable to step into the true god realm.


    jiang changsheng threw a set of medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron and said, ¡°it¡¯s only right. he is blessed by heaven, so it¡¯s only right for him to do so.¡±


    at that moment, jiang jian came back with a three-pointed double-edged sword. the three-pointed double-edged sword was ten feet long, which was equivalent to more than three meters. even the tall jiang jian looked short compared to it. however, he was very good at using such a heavy weapon.


    the weight of the three-pointed double-edged sword had already spread throughout longqi temple. that was because all the disciples tried to lift it, but they discovered that they could not lift it without twenty people lifting it together.


    gradually, jiang jian¡¯s name began to spread. the martial arts world of great


    jing knew that there was a monster in longqi temple that followed the dao ancestor to train in martial arts. when he appeared, his name would definitely shake the world.


    a weapon weighing ten thousand kilograms sounded unimaginable!


    coupled with the fact that jiang jian had accepted the luck of great jing with the emperor at the luck dynasty ceremony, jiang jian¡¯s reputation had become even more legendary.


    jiang jian put the three-pointed double-edged sword on the ground and sat down in front of the medicinal cauldron. he rubbed his hands and said with a smile, ¡°grandmaster, even ling xiao is not my opponent. it¡¯s a little boring to not be able to find someone to train with me in the huge longqi temple.¡±


    previously, when huang chuan was here, he could still feel some pressure. but now, he was invincible on martial peak.


    jiang changsheng stared at the cauldron and said, ¡°when you reach the true


    god realm, i will train with you.¡±


    hearing this, jiang jian immediately became excited and asked, ¡°why wait for me to reach the true god realm?¡±


    ¡°so that we can fight in the sky. i¡¯m afraid the mountain would collapse.¡±


    jiang jian was frightened, and bai qi threw him a sympathetic look.


    hua jianxin could not help but laugh. looking at the grandfather and grandson, she felt that such a life was really good.


    the snow was heavy and the world was cold, but the courtyard was very warm.


    in the imperial palace of the capital of great wilderness.


    the aged emperor of great wilderness trembled with anger. he glared at the officials and scolded, ¡°great wilderness has been established for hundreds of years and the martial arts world is prosperous. can¡¯t you find a single person to suppress that vicious man?¡±


    all the civil and military officials in the hall lowered their heads. no one dared to answer, and the atmosphere in the hall was extremely gloomy.


    the great wilderness emperor looked at a middle-aged man with a strong physique and scolded, ¡°cheng shi, i asked you to govern the martial arts world of the great wilderness. is there really no one who can defeat ping¡¯an?¡±


    cheng shi raised his head helplessly and said, ¡°your majesty, there are a total


    ot five true gods in great wilderness. two ot them are old, and will only attack when the dynasty is in danger of collapsing. the remaining three have already fought with ping¡¯an and were almost beaten to death.¡±


    at the mention of ping¡¯an, his body could not help but tremble.


    he had been to the battlefield and witnessed the strength of ping¡¯an with his own eyes. he was really like a god in the human world.


    the great wilderness emperor slumped on the dragon throne and said weakly, ¡°when the dynasty is in danger of collapsing¡­ isn¡¯t this it¡­¡±


    his words were filled with despair.


    he knew that great jing was very powerful. after all, the speed at which great jing rose was too exaggerated. looking at the entire world, only great qi had such speed. however, it was rare for an overlord like great qi to appear in a thousand years, so why were there two in this era?


    he could not understand. he only felt that the heavens were unfair.


    perhaps the heavens felt that great wilderness should die.


    at that moment, a strong wind whistled from outside the hall, causing the officials¡¯ robes to flap. the great wilderness emperor subconsciously raised his sleeve to cover his face.


    when the gale stopped, the emperor of great wilderness lowered his sleeve and saw another person in the hall.


    the officials were frightened and the generals surrounded the intruder.


    the intruder was a black-robed woman with a straw hat and had a bronze mask on her face. even though her true appearance could not be seen, it was apparent that the intruder was a woman.


    dong¡ª


    the black-robed woman planted the scabbard in her hand on the ground. in an instant, the entire palace trembled. some civil and military officials almost fell down as everyone looked at her in horror.


    ¡°it¡¯s still too early for the dynasty to perish. at the very least, it¡¯s not the time yet. since no one in great wilderness can turn the tide, then let me save great wilderness; just treat it as repaying the favor of the emperor of divine sect.¡± the black-robed woman sneered. her voice was hoarse and chilling.


    the great wilderness emperor was pleasantly surprised and asked, ¡°senior knows the emperor of the divine sect?¡±


    the emperor of the divine sect was the emperor from 200 years ago. it was all thanks to the governance of emperor of the divine sect that great wilderness could become a luck dynasty. with the rise of the divine sect onwards, the chao sect¡¯s control over great wilderness became smaller and smaller. when it became a luck dynasty, the chao sects had to please great wilderness.


    the black-robed woman said, ¡°prepare to gather the troops and horses to counterattack. in three days, i will descend to the battlefield and kill all the


    true gods of great jing. after that, your majesty can just take over the donglin


    dynasty. don¡¯t continue to attack great jing.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor frowned and asked, ¡°why?¡±


    the officials were in an uproar, and they were also unable to understand.


    ¡°because of the dao ancestor of great jing.¡±


    the black-robed woman¡¯s answer caused the hall to fall silent again. even the emperor of the great wilderness felt as if a mountain was pressing on his chest.


    the black-robed woman continued, ¡°the dao ancestor of great jing is unparalleled in the world. the reason why he supported great jing is because the great jing emperor is his disciple. if great wilderness pursues victory and puts great jing in danger of collapsing, the dao ancestor of great jing will definitely take action. however, if we defeat great jing¡¯s army and only occupy the donglin dynasty, the dao ancestor will not travel 80,000 miles to seek revenge. moreover, after this war, it is impossible for great jing to make a comeback in fifty years. when the great jing emperor passes away, the dao ancestor will leave and get revenge.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor frowned and asked, ¡°what if after the death of the great jing emperor, the dao ancestor still hasn¡¯t left?¡±


    the black-robed woman was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°then let the future emperor consider it.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor smiled bitterly.


    that¡¯s right.


    when the emperor of great jing passed away, he would probably be dead by then.


    however, as long as he could defend the dynasty and even repel great jing, his reputation in history would not be bad.


    the black-robed woman turned around and kicked the hilt of her sword out. then, she leaped up and stepped on the hilt of her sword. she flew out of the palace and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    the officials were amazed by her agility.


    ¡°is she a true god?¡±


    ¡°of course not. a true god is not ping¡¯an¡¯s opponent. that person must be in the legendary golden body realm.¡±


    ¡°what fast speed. if it were not for that strike just now, i feel like the palace would have collapsed.¡±


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the emperor of the divine sect to leave such a trump card for the great wilderness.¡±


    ¡°when the emperor of divine sect was in the court, he promoted martial arts and even sent many martial artists to various places in the world to seek their fortune. perhaps that person just now was one of those who went out.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor ignored the officials¡¯ discussion and stared blankly in the direction where the black-robed woman left. no one knew what he was thinking.


    the mountain range stretched for hundreds of miles, and millions of troops were stationed there. soldiers could be seen looking in all directions from the top of the mountain.


    in great jing¡¯s military camp.


    huang chuan was lying on a war chariot with a blade of grass in his mouth. he crossed his legs in satisfaction.


    xu tianji, who was 86 years old, walked over. he wore armor and had a dignified appearance with pale hair. the once high-spirited young prodigy of the martial arts world was now old. however, he was at the peak of the divine realm. even though he was 86 years old, his skills were still at his peak.


    he came to huang chuan¡¯s side and leaned against the war chariot with both hands. he asked with a smile, ¡°huang chuan, i heard that there¡¯s another monster under the daoist master. he¡¯s even fiercer than ping¡¯an. is that true?¡±


    huang chuan opened one of his eyes and glanced at him. ¡°of course it¡¯s true.


    that kid is only in his early twenties and has already reached the divine realm. he wields a divine weapon weighing ten thousand kilograms. you should understand what it means for a weapon to weigh ten thousand kilograms!¡±


    xu tianji clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°as expected of the dao ancestor. he can find such a monstrous person. isn¡¯t jiang jian a prince? why didn¡¯t he come to the front line to fight?¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor said that he is not allowed to go down the mountain until he reaches the golden body realm. the emperor also agreed to this because great jing does not lack true gods and lacked golden body realm experts. the imperial family giving birth to a golden body realm expert. once he succeeds, great jing will truly soar.¡±


    huang chuan revealed an expectant expression. even though he often toyed with jiang jian, in fact, he admired him more than anyone else.


    this kid was not human at all!


    xu tianji felt that it made sense and felt extremely emotional.


    not long ago, great jing regarded someone in the heaven arrival realm as a powerful expert and someone in the divine realm as a grandmaster in the martial arts world. when he first heard of the true god realm, xu tianji was extremely shocked. after dozens of years, the martial arts world of great jing had begun to chase after the golden body realm.


    indeed, the world had changed!


    the horn suddenly sounded and interrupted xu tianji¡¯s discussion. xu tianji immediately left.


    huang chuan was still lying on the ground. if great wilderness did not have a


    golden body realm expert, there was no need for him to take action. he felt that his trip was in vain.


    hundreds of miles away, a vast army attacked like a torrent. the three figures stepped forward in the air with an imposing momentum.


    behind the three true gods, a black-robed woman stepped on a scabbard and flew on a sword as she silently followed.


    in the distance.


    on the cliff, the gray-robed old man who was meditating suddenly opened his eyes. he narrowed his eyes and muttered, ¡°what a powerful sword intent. a swordsman at the golden body realm¡­ it¡¯s rare. this sword intent seems


    familiar¡­¡±


    a true god from great wilderness shouted angrily, ¡°all troops, advance and flatten great jing¡¯s military camp. there¡¯s no need to be afraid of ping¡¯an. we will take him down!¡±


    the mighty army moved forward quickly and was less than five miles away from the edge of great jing¡¯s military camp.


    boom!


    sounds of explosions could be heard in the distance. a burly figure leaped over mountains, raised his double hammers, and smashed down angrily. he was like a cannonball, unstoppable. his target was the hundreds of thousands of troops in the army of great wilderness.


    clang!


    the scabbard under the black-robed woman¡¯s feet suddenly shot out a sword at an extremely fast speed. the three true gods in front of her did not even have the time to react.


    ping¡¯an¡¯s reaction was so fast that he immediately waved the hammer to block.


    the tip of the sword collided with the golden hammer, and in an instant, ping¡¯an was sent flying. the sound of the sword and hammer colliding resounded throughout the world, making it extremely ear-piercing..

 Chapter 107 - Chapter 107: Dao Ancestor Shows His Divine Might, Dream Visiting Skill

    chapter 107: dao ancestor shows his divine might, dream visiting skill


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ping¡¯an was sent flying. he flew towards mountain peaks before smashing into them. he smashed through the mountain, causing gravel to fly and dust to fly. the entire mountain was trembling.


    this scene frightened the soldiers of great jing who were reorganizing themselves.


    how was that possible?


    xu tianji was also frightened and immediately urged the various armies to prepare for war.


    huang chuan, who was originally prepared to slack off, immediately jumped up. he revealed an excited expression and took out a brocade bag from his bosom with his right hand. he muttered, ¡°it must be a golden body realm expert. it must be¡­¡±


    he leaped up and flew towards the army of great wilderness.


    boom!


    ping¡¯an leaped out of the rolling dust, and the mountain that was hit collapsed. fortunately, there were no soldiers of great jing nearby.


    ¡°die¡­¡¯


    ping¡¯an roared angrily. he held his hammers and his muscles tensed, displaying explosive strength.


    the black-robed woman leaped over the heads of the three true gods, and the scabbard under her feet retracted her sword. in the face of the unstoppable ping¡¯an, she raised her right hand and used her finger as a sword. yes, thousands of sword shadows condensed from all directions and hung in the air.


    the morale of the hundreds of thousands of soldiers in the army of great


    wilderness soared when they saw the black-robed woman¡¯s performance!


    the insufferably arrogant fiend was finally suppressed. the gloominess in their hearts was swept away and they roared one after another. their morale gathered together and shook the world.


    the black-robed woman waved her right hand, and thousands of sword shadows streaked across the sky towards ping¡¯an.


    ping an collided head-on with the two hammers in front of him, dispelling the sword shadows. at that moment, those scattered sword qi suddenly turned around and attacked him from behind before landing crazily on his back.


    the remaining thousands of sword shadows collided with ping¡¯an. ping¡¯an¡¯s movements were deformed by the sword shadows, and his speed decreased sharply. blood splattered in the sky as his body fell to the ground.


    boom!


    he smashed into the mountain between the two armies, creating a huge pit.


    when the dust dissipated, he revealed himself covered in blood. however, he was not afraid. instead, he gritted his teeth and stood up.


    the three true gods descended from the sky and scattered in different directions to surround ping¡¯an. they were delighted to see ping¡¯an in such a miserable state.


    ¡°as expected of a golden body realm expert. she¡¯s really powerful.¡±


    ¡°hahaha. ping¡¯an, you will die here today!¡±


    ¡°this guy is really fierce. he can still stand up after suffering such a heavy blow.¡±


    the three true gods glared at ping¡¯an. more than 300,000 soldiers of the great wilderness had died under his hands. they wished they could eat his flesh and blood.


    all of a sudden, the ground darkened. the three true gods and ping¡¯an subconsciously looked up and were frightened.


    a huge golden sword shadow hung upside down above the mountains, with the tip of the sword pointing to ping¡¯an.


    the black-robed woman stood on the hilt with her hands behind her waist and looked down. the blade of the golden sword shadow was at least a hundred feet wide and more than a thousand feet long. it was magnificent and shocking. ¡°heaven-blessed genius, but unfortunately, his wisdom is lacking.¡±


    the black-robed woman stared at ping¡¯an and muttered to herself. the eyes revealed by the bronze mask were so cold.


    ¡°with the dao ancestor here, who dares to be unbridled!¡±


    suddenly, an explosive shout sounded, startling the black-robed woman so much that her pupils contracted. the three true gods turned around at the same time.


    ping¡¯an turned around and saw huang chuan flying towards him. seeing this, he could not help but grin as blood continuously gushed out from his mouth.


    huang chuan flew over at high speed with the brocade bag in his hand. when he saw ping¡¯an¡¯s miserable state, his eyes instantly turned red as he shouted,


    ¡°you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    he immediately opened the brocade bag and took out the items inside.


    the black-robed woman turned around in fright, and so did the three true gods.


    everyone in the world knew that the dao ancestor of great jing was a demon. he had grasped strange martial arts techniques like the scattering beans into soldiers technique, which shocked the world.


    could it be that this person wanted to sprinkle beans again?


    the four of them focused their gaze on huang chuan¡¯s right hand and noticed that he was holding a golden leaf.


    when huang chuan saw a golden leaf, he was stunned.


    ¡°oh no, how should i use it¡­¡±


    huang chuan maintained an angry expression and felt a little flustered. he could not sense any power from this leaf.


    could it be like the scattering beans into soldiers technique, which needed to be thrown on the ground?


    he immediately threw the golden-scaled jade leaf to the ground. as a result, the golden-scaled jade leaf flew up the moment it landed.


    jiang changsheng, who was far away in longqi temple, closed his eyes and secretly scolded huang chuan for being rude. how dare he throw away his magical weapon? he would definitely teach him a lesson when he returned.


    when they saw the golden-scaled jade leaf floating in the air, the black-robed woman and the three true gods did not dare to move.


    the voice of the black-robed woman floated over. ¡°is the dao ancestor really here?¡±


    huang chuan shouted, ¡°even if my master is not here, this leaf is enough to kill you!¡±


    the black-robed woman smiled. her smile was extremely cold. even though she could not see through the golden leaf, she was still in the golden body realm. how could she be killed by a single leaf?


    ¡°then i¡¯ll kill this stinky kid first before i kill you!¡±


    the black-robed woman stamped her right foot and the golden sword shadow suddenly fell down like an inverted mountain awl. the three true gods were so frightened that they immediately jumped away.


    ping¡¯an gritted his teeth. he wanted to hold his golden hammer, but he was severely injured and could not move.


    just as the golden sword shadow was about to hit ping¡¯an, the golden-scaled jade leaf suddenly moved.


    golden light flashed!


    ping¡ª


    the golden sword shadow shattered like glass, setting off strong winds that swept in all directions.


    the black-robed woman¡¯s pupils dilated as she revealed an expression of disbelief.


    how was that possible?


    this sword shadow was condensed by her sword intent. she was confident that even someone in the golden body realm could not shatter it in one blow.


    before she could think further, she saw the golden light flying towards her. her eyes narrowed and the sword under her feet slashed towards the golden light.


    ding!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf and the sword collided and the sword shattered in an instant. the black-robed woman was so shocked that she subconsciously leaped up, wanting to dodge.


    however, the speed of the golden-scaled jade leaf was too fast!


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng¡¯s lips curled up as he muttered, ¡°can you escape?¡±


    pfft!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf shattered the bronze mask and pierced through the black-robed woman¡¯s forehead. the straw hat flew away and an aged face was revealed. she widened her eyes in disbelief.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf drew a perfect arc in the sky and followed behind the three true gods.


    the true gods fled in fright, but how could they escape when even the golden body realm expert could not escape?


    thump! thump! thump!


    the three true gods fell to the ground and all of them died tragically. all of their foreheads were pierced and they died with grievances. the golden-scaled jade leaf then turned around and flew towards huang chuan.


    the black-robed woman¡¯s corpse was the last to land on the ground. she fell into a forest and brought down a tree. huang chuan was dumbstruck.


    it ended just like that?


    when he saw the golden-scaled jade leaf flying towards him, he subconsciously raised his hand. however, the golden-scaled jade leaf brushed past him and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    for some reason, huang chuan felt as if he had been slapped, and the right side of his face hurt.


    he turned around and saw that the golden-scaled jade leaf was nowhere to be seen. he could only give up and immediately fly to ping¡¯an to stop the bleeding on the latter¡¯s body.


    the army that numbered hundreds of thousands that were advancing began to slow down. the general at the front reined in his horse and shouted, ¡°retreat! retreat!¡±


    an army that numbered hundreds of thousands was vast and mighty. most of the soldiers at the back did not see that the black-robed woman and the three true gods were dead and were still moving forward. for a moment, the army was in chaos.


    seeing this, xu tianji was ecstatic and roared, ¡°kill! kill!¡±


    the heavenly strategy army galloped out like the wind, pressing forward with indomitable will.


    in the distance.


    on the cliff, the gray-robed old man stood there, trembling with fear.


    ¡°what¡¯s that¡­ a divine weapon? or is it some kind of ultimate flying dagger technique¡­ how is that possible¡­ a golden body realm expert died just like that?¡±


    the gray-robed old man muttered to himself. he knew that the dao ancestor was very powerful, but seeing him kill a golden body realm expert without personally appearing was honestly shocking and overturned his understanding.


    wait a minute!


    could the dao ancestor be nearby?


    the gray-robed old man was so frightened that he immediately turned around and left, not daring to continue watching the battle.


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng stretched his neck, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    he wondered if there was a survival reward for killing enemies like this.


    if there was, he would kill enemies thousands of miles away in the future. not only could he defend his home, but he could also kill powerful enemies for great jing.


    unlike the spiritual energy beans, he was the one who controlled the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    jiang changsheng waited patiently. bai qi was napping in the courtyard while hua jianxin was boiling water. the pure white snow in the courtyard had been swept away. as for jiang jian, he went to look for white dragon.


    after a long time.


    ¡°in the 38th year of the qianwu era, the golden body realm expert, xiao yue, came to the battlefield in order to repay a favor she received. she led three true gods to besiege your disciple and kill him. but you saved him in time and survived a karmic calamity. you received a survival reward¡ªspell, dream summoning technique.¡±


    karmic calamity?


    jiang changsheng was surprised. on second thought, he understood. if ping¡¯an were to die, he would definitely avenge his disciple and bring about a greater calamity. he could not predict the changes in the situation for the time being, so it was indeed a calamity.


    tsk tsk, dream summoning technique!


    not bad, not bad. this kind of spell was impossible for martial artists to master!


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the dream summoning technique.


    the dream summoning technique did not mean that he could choose anyone he wanted. other than the fact that the other party had to be asleep, he also had to sense their aura and lock onto them. in a sense, the person had to be within his perception range. however, he had also grasped the mark of reincarnation. no matter how far a marked person was, he could visit the marked person in their dream.


    this was a good spell. he could also visit the people at the foot of the mountain in their dreams in the future. when more and more people are visited in their dreams, his incense points would certainly increase.


    as expected of a reward coming from killing a golden body realm expert and three true gods!


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood and began to cultivate the dream summoning technique.


    coincidentally, bai qi was napping. he tried to cast the dream summoning technique and sneak into bai qi¡¯s dream.


    soon, he opened his eyes and frowned with a strange expression.


    he then coldly snorted, and it was as if a thunderclap had exploded in bai qi¡¯s ears. she was so shocked that she immediately jumped up and looked left and right.


    she looked at jiang changsheng in a daze and asked, ¡°daoist master, was that your voice?¡±


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°go and sweep the snow away from all the courtyards on the mountain, including the paths and attics.¡±


    hmm?


    bai qi was so frightened that she immediately ran out. she was extremely depressed.


    just now, her beautiful dream was interrupted at a critical moment, which made her very unhappy. however, the other party was jiang changsheng, so she could only endure it.


    ¡°it¡¯s so cold in winter.¡±


    bai qi sighed and disappeared into the snow.


    hua jianxin shook her head and laughed, but she did not ask further. she was already used to jiang changsheng bullying this demon wolf and found it rather interesting.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    night fell.


    jiang changsheng did not sleep. he was admiring the night scenery under a tree.


    bai qi dragged her exhausted body back and saw that jiang changsheng was still in the courtyard. just as she was about to go over and fawn over him, she saw jiang changsheng raise his hand.


    immediately after, a golden light sped down from the night and landed in his hand.


    it was the golden-scaled jade leaf!

 Chapter 108 - Chapter 108: Isn’t the Blizzard Too Much?

    chapter 108: isn¡¯t the blizzard too much?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng kept the golden-scaled jade leaf into his giant spirit ring. when he looked at bai qi, she was so frightened that she trembled in place.


    she hastily came over and begged, ¡°daoist master, this servant is too tired. i will sweep it tomorrow.¡±


    it would snow as much as she swept away. the villainous heavens seemed to be opposing her.


    jiang changsheng nodded slightly, and bai qi felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from her shoulders. she eagerly went to the medicinal cauldron and laid down. there was still charcoal burning under the cauldron, enough for her to keep warm.


    jiang changsheng turned to look at the capital.


    the snow was exceptionally heavy, heavier than in previous years. something was amiss.


    he had a feeling that something was about to happen.


    in the 39th year of the qianwu era, the snow continued to fall even after spring came. it was said that there were snowstorms in more than 30 of the 49 states.


    in the imperial study.


    as jiang ziyu warmed himself by the fire, he asked, ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is the snow so heavy? now that great jing is prosperous, it shouldn¡¯t be like this.¡±


    han tianji sat opposite him, and his hands were also warming by the fire. he frowned and said, ¡°i have observed that the luck of great jing is still rising. the problem is not with great jing, but with the world.¡± ¡°oh? what do you mean?¡±


    ¡°perhaps it¡¯s not only snowing in great jing.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu frowned.


    at that moment, a white-robed guard entered the room and presented a secret ipttpr


    jiang ziyu took it and opened it. immediately, he beamed with joy and cheered.


    han tianji curiously asked, ¡°what made your majesty so happy?


    jiang ziyu handed the letter to han tianji and looked at the white-robed


    guards. ¡°go to the treasure palace and retrieve a box of underground flame jade to send to longqi temple for the dao ancestor.¡±


    the white-robed guard accepted the order and left.


    han tianji¡¯s right hand trembled as he sighed. ¡°it¡¯s that golden light again. it can kill someone at the golden body realm from 80,000 miles away. the dao ancestor¡¯s methods are unimaginable. this battle has basically confirmed the defeat of great wilderness. it¡¯s only a matter of time before we annex it.¡± jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°i hope the snow passes as soon as possible.¡± their laughter echoed in the imperial study.


    however, the snow did not fulfill jiang ziyu¡¯s wish. more and more citizens in the capital fell sick, and even the crown prince, jiang xiu, fell sick.


    early in the morning.


    jiang changsheng came to jiang xiu¡¯s bedroom to treat his injuries. jiang ziyu and the empress stood at the side and watched nervously.


    ¡°it¡¯s just the cold. he¡¯ll be fine after recuperating.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words allowed jiang ziyu and the empress to breathe a sigh of relief.


    jiang ziyu gave the empress a look, and she immediately retreated with the palace maids. after the door was closed, jiang ziyu stepped forward and whispered, ¡°father, can you use some divine power to dispel the blizzard for great jing?¡±


    jiang changsheng turned to look at him with a surprised expression.


    how the f*ck did you dare to make any request?


    why don¡¯t you ask me to grab the moon for you?


    jiang ziyu felt guilty under his gaze and carefully asked, ¡°was it too much?¡±


    jiang changsheng snapped, ¡°don¡¯t you think it¡¯s not too much?¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled awkwardly and coughed. ¡°i don¡¯t know how long this cold disaster will last. i hope the people can survive.¡±


    jiang changsheng stopped and said, ¡°since it¡¯s fate, let nature take its course.¡± with that said, he disappeared without opening the window or the door. jiang


    ziyu was amazed.


    amazing.


    ¡®father is so powerful, but i am so incompetent.¡¯


    jiang ziyu¡¯s heart ached, but his mood improved when he thought of jiang jian. at least that kid had inherited jiang changsheng¡¯s bloodline.


    on the other side.


    when jiang changsheng appeared under the tree, he sat down and asked in his heart.


    ¡°i would like to know the cause of this snow disaster?¡±


    [90,000 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    what!


    so expensive?


    could it be that the price was raised by the number one martial artist on the continent?


    jiang changsheng frowned. however, from the looks of it, the heavy snow was not aimed at great jing. he had heard from the devotees that there was also a snow disaster in other dynasties.


    it was not until may that the snow finally stopped. sunlight sprinkled on the 49 states, and the spring snow began to melt. summer was about to arrive.


    the snowstorm that lasted for more than half a year had brought immeasurable losses to great jing. countless citizens had died in various states, and most of the crops had been destroyed. even many official roads had been blocked. it was said that the same was true for the land of the east forest. therefore, jiang ziyu had no choice but to order the front line to defend.


    he was afraid that the army would enter the depths of great wilderness alone. once that happened, the logistics army would not be able to keep up and would be easily besieged. moreover, ping¡¯an was severely injured and needed time to recuperate.


    ping¡¯an was on his way back. jiang ziyu ordered the true god, emperor yang zhao, to guard the front line.


    not only great jing, but all the dynasties had also suffered heavy losses and were thinking of ways to recover.


    on the other hand, there were more and more devotees in longqi temple. after experiencing such a snow disaster, the commoners thought that the heavens were angry, so they specially came to burn incense and beg for forgiveness. in addition, there was an immortal in longqi temple so perhaps they could obtain his blessings.


    jiang changsheng did not have to worry about the dynasty. it was good that longqi temple was not in any serious trouble. the days in the courtyard continued as usual.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and his expression became intriguing.


    at the same time, at the west gate of the capital.


    there was a sea of people as they queued up to enter the city. a scholar with a bag on his back followed behind an old man. he had a fair appearance and a dignified appearance. as he walked, he looked around.


    ¡°master, the capital is indeed different. it¡¯s too imposing. just these city walls alone, no other city in the wei prefecture can compare to it.¡±


    the scholar lamented. the old man in front of him was wearing a green robe with his white hair tied up behind his head. he held a sword in his right hand.


    the green-robed old man answered, ¡°the capital of great jing is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    he looked at longqi mountain and martial peak in the distance with a cold expression.


    after an hour, the master and disciple finally entered the city.


    the scholar was extremely excited and asked, ¡°master, should we find a place to stay first, or should we go straight to longqi temple?¡±


    the green-robed old man said, ¡°it¡¯s still early. let¡¯s buy some food first before going to longqi temple.¡±


    ¡°alright, alright. i wonder if i can witness the dao ancestor¡¯s elegance.¡±


    as they chatted, they came to a steamed bun shop and bought two baskets of steamed buns. as they ate, they walked towards longqi temple.


    the scholar¡¯s cheeks were stuffed as he curiously asked, ¡°master, you haven¡¯t told me why you want to go to longqi temple?¡±


    the two of them had only known each other for three months. in a mountain covered with snow, the scholar nearly froze to death. he had always felt that he was very lucky to have met the old man in green robes and avoided a calamity. later on, he unintentionally discovered that the old man in green robes was very skilled in martial arts, so he pestered him to acknowledge him as his disciple. after coaxing and pestering, he finally succeeded.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want to challenge the dao ancestor? i heard that only true gods are qualified to challenge the dao ancestor.¡±


    the scholar chatted on, not giving the old man a chance to reply.


    the green-robed old man was used to his chatter, so he was not angry.


    the two of them went all the way to the northern city gate. after they left the city, they went straight to martial peak. right now, the northern city gate had become the exclusive passage of martial peak. merchants and commoners were not allowed to enter the city from the northern city gate unless they came down from longqi temple.


    when they stepped onto the steps of martial peak, the mountain was still covered with white snow that had yet to melt. the mountain path was filled with people. the scholar looked up, but he could not see the end.


    ¡°as expected of the holy land of great jing. how generous!¡±


    the scholar praised. as he spoke, he ate another steamed bun.


    time passed as the master and disciple followed the long line of visitors up the mountain.


    four hours later, the two of them finally ascended the mountain.


    the scholar took a deep breath and said, ¡°master, why don¡¯t we stay at longqi


    temple tonight? i have enough money.¡±


    his family was well-off. even though he had been robbed once on the way here, he had hidden some banknotes under his boots.


    the green-robed old man ignored the scholar¡¯s words. he took out a secret book and threw it to the scholar. then, ignoring his shocked expression, he took two steps forward and stood in front of the mountain gate. he shouted, ¡°i am qingsong zi of the sword sect. i have traveled tens of thousands of miles to challenge the dao ancestor. i am willing to enter the hero¡¯s tomb after my death l¡±


    the scholar was stunned when he heard that.


    he had thought that the old man in the green robe might come and challenge the dao ancestor, but he felt that it was unrealistic. not everyone had the qualifications to challenge the dao ancestor.


    the green-robed old man¡¯s shout resounded between the two mountains, causing everyone to look at him. from his aura, it was evident that he was not an ordinary martial artist.


    sword sect?


    qingsong zi?


    the scholar had never heard of these two names, but he felt that they were very powerful.


    a large number of disciples poured out of longqi temple. many disciples even leaped to the eaves, displaying the elegance of a holy land of martial arts.


    ling xiao walked out from the crowd of disciples and sized up qingsongzi. ¡°if you are a true god, step forward. if you are not a true god, you may leave.¡±


    qingsongzi calmly said, ¡°i am a true god, and i will not disgrace the reputation of the hero¡¯s tomb.¡¯


    as soon as he said that, the devotees discussed among themselves and the scholar became excited.


    he was indeed a true god!


    the scholar¡¯s smile suddenly froze. only then did he realize that his master was asking for death!


    almost all the experts in the martial arts world who dared to challenge the dao ancestor were about to reach the end of their lifespan. they wanted to leave behind their reputation before they died, and the hero¡¯s tomb was the best place for that. countless peerless experts had been buried in the hero¡¯s tomb. after dozens of years, the name of the hero¡¯s tomb had spread throughout the world, becoming the home that many martial artists yearned for.


    the scholar hastily stepped forward and dissuaded him. ¡°master, why do you have to take things so far?¡±


    qingsong zi expressionlessly said, ¡°this is why i am here. i don¡¯t have many years left to live. you may leave now, lest i hurt you.¡±


    just as ling xiao was hesitating about whether he should invite jiang changsheng, cries of surprise sounded from the crowd. a person flew over from the direction of longqi mountain. it was jiang changsheng who had arrived on a cloud.


    what an act of an immortal!


    the scholar was stunned, and so were many visitors who had seen the dao ancestor for the first time.


    jiang changsheng stopped in the air and said, ¡°come up and fight so that you won¡¯t hurt others.¡±


    qingsong zi stepped into the air, displaying the elegance of a true god as he ascended to the sky.


    jiang changsheng glanced at the scholar and coincidentally met his gaze.


    the scholar¡¯s heartbeat sped up. what did he see?


    the dao ancestor was smiling at him?


    was it an illusion?


    the scholar subconsciously looked behind him. when he turned back, jiang


    changsheng and oingsong zi had already flown into the sky and were looking at each other under everyone¡¯s gaze.


    qingsong zi drew his sword, and the light of the sword flickered between the two mountains. he stared at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is really elegant. i am ashamed of my inferiority, but in today¡¯s battle, i will display the ultimate technique of the sword sect and see how many moves i can last against you.¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°since my old friend is watching, i won¡¯t show any mercy. show me vour strongest ultimate technique..¡±

 Chapter 109 - Chapter 109: Divine Power to Summon Wind and Rain

    chapter 109: divine power to summon wind and rain


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    facing qingsong zi, jiang changsheng was filled with emotions.


    time passed so quickly.


    in the blink of an eye, eighteen years had passed.


    chen li, who had reincarnated, had already grown up. perhaps it was jiang changsheng¡¯s illusion, but he felt that his appearance in this life was somewhat similar to his previous life.


    qingsong zit s robe fluttered as an invisible aura exploded, interrupting jiang changsheng¡¯s thoughts.


    this person¡¯s aura was not purely true qi. there was an ethereal power hidden within.


    jiang changsheng thought of xiao yueru, the golden body realm expert he killed last year. that woman also had a similar power. could this be the sword intent of a swordsman?


    qingsong zi raised his sword and pointed it at jiang changsheng. in an instant, the wind and waves surged and with him as the center, it rapidly strengthened. the snow on the two mountains was swept over, and the momentum became increasingly vast.


    jiang changsheng was not in a hurry to attack. he waited for qingsong zi to display his strongest ultimate technique.


    in other words, the two of them had no grudges against each other. if it were a vendetta. qingsong zi would not have been given the chance to gather his


    strength. of course, qingsong zi would not be like this. he would only use other methods to deal with the enemy.


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh!


    the tornado surrounded by white snow was born high in the sky, causing a blizzard between the two mountains. snow filled the air, making the devotees and disciples nervous.


    such momentum was stronger than the previous challengers!


    qingsong zit s expression was cold. his sword intent had reached an unprecedented peak. he was not afraid of the consumption of his blood and qi. he vowed to release his strongest sword strike. by looking at this, he deserved to have practiced martial arts for his entire life.


    ¡°this sword is called opening the heavens!¡±


    qingsong zi shouted and his voice resounded throughout the world. he shook the sword with one hand and twisted his wrist. the blade turned around from front to back and then slashed upwards.


    boom!


    the snowstorm around him exploded and a sword qi slashed out, hitting jiang changsheng at an extremely fast speed!


    the sword qi was at least 500 feet long. it did not even look like a sword qi. instead, it looked more like an energy sword. it dispersed the snow between heaven and earth and turned into heat that dissipated.


    that sword was too fast!


    it was so fast that no one could see it clearly, including ling xiao who was in the divine realm.


    qingsong zi looked over and could not help but be moved.


    jiang changsheng was still standing on the cloud, unharmed. even his robes were not wrinkled. he was still as calm as ever.


    ¡°my turn!¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger, shooting out a stream of energy that was even faster than the previous sword move called opening the heavens.


    pfft!


    qingsong zit s chest was pierced, and his aura disappeared without a trace. he widened his eyes and revealed a look of fear.


    ¡°master¡±


    the scholar shouted nervously, but the others did not pay him any attention. all of them looked at qingsong zi.


    qingsong zit s entire body trembled as blood continuously gushed out from his mouth. the true qi in his body had been dispersed, and even his muscles and bones had been broken. with just a finger, he had been defeated! he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°what is this¡­ ultimate technique?¡± jiang changsheng said, ¡°chen family, qi finger.¡±


    their voices were loud and clear, echoing between the two mountains.


    qingsong zi spat out a mouthful of blood and fell down. jiang changsheng waved his sleeve and sent a gust of wind to help qingsong zi land in front of the mountain gate. the scholar immediately ran over.


    ¡°send him to the hero¡¯s tomb.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the clouds surrounding longqi mountain.


    ling xiao came back to his senses and immediately called for his disciples.


    after returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng sat in front of the medicinal cauldron again. the corners of his mouth curled up. he had heard the conversation between qingsong zi and the scholar when they went up the mountain. since he knew that the two of them were not related by blood and had only known each other for a few months, he did not have any scruples.


    how could he reject someone sending themselves to their death?


    bai qi lamented, ¡°what chen family¡¯s qi finger? it¡¯s a broken martial arts technique, but you¡¯ve turned it into an ultimate technique. if chen li were still alive, he would have laughed out loud.¡±


    jiang changsheng added a piece of charcoal to the fire and said, ¡°i hope he will laugh. ¡±


    after a while.


    ¡°in the 39th year of the qianwu era, sword sect¡¯s qingsong zi¡¯s lifespan was about to end, and he came to challenge you. he wanted to enter the hero¡¯s tomb and you successfully survived his challenge. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical weapon, golden-scaled jade leaf.¡±


    again!


    three golden-scaled jade leaf!


    jiang changsheng sighed internally. he was in a good mood. he took out the golden-scaled jade leaf and began to refine it.


    when night fell, jiang changsheng refined it and had it recognize him as its master before keeping it in his sleeve.


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t i be able to support three battlefields in the future?¡±


    jiang changsheng happily thought, ¡®son, you¡¯re blessed.¡¯


    he noticed that the scholar did not leave the mountain. instead, he stayed at longqi temple. the accommodation fee for longqi temple was not cheap. those who could stay there were all wealthy people.


    the scholar wanted to see jiang changsheng, but he did not dare to make any requests. he was currently fretting in his room.


    the moon set and the sun rose.


    the next morning, the scholar woke up early to wash up. when he heard a knock on the door, he opened it and found an old daoist priest. it was wan li.


    wan li had a strange expression on his face. ¡°the dao ancestor wants to see you. let¡¯s go.¡±


    the dao ancestor?


    the scholar was excited. he immediately nodded and asked wan li to lead the after the time for an incense stick to burn, they arrived at jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard and wan li quietly retreated.


    the scholar turned his head and looked at his back. he wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he walked into the courtyard alone. he saw a beautiful and cold woman embroidering and a heroic and extraordinary man meditating with an extremely exaggerated divine weapon on his legs.


    he then saw another medicinal cauldron. the person in front of the cauldron was the dao ancestor. as for the demon wolf beside him, he thought it as a domestic dog and did not care about it.


    he walked forward excitedly and came to jiang changsheng. he bowed respectfully and said, ¡°i am chen yulu, from wei province. it is my honor to be able to meet the dao ancestor today!¡±


    he tried hard to restrain his emotions.


    jiang changsheng looked at him with a smile and motioned for him to sit down.


    ¡°you won¡¯t blame me for killing your master, will you?¡± jiang changsheng asked with a smile.


    chen yulu hastily shook his head and said, ¡°why would i blame you? that was his request. you have already given him face by allowing him to enter the hero¡¯s tomb.¡±


    in his opinion, qingsong zi had been insta-killed by the dao ancestor with a single finger. with the huge disparity in strength, the dao ancestor could have rejected qingsong zi from entering the hero¡¯s tomb.


    chen yulu excitedly asked, ¡°what kind of ultimate technique is ¡°dust driving qi finger¡±? it¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    he had misheard. after all, his surname was also chen, and he subconsciously felt that the technique could not be named chen family.


    ¡°the chen family¡¯s qi finger is a martial art technique passed down in the family of an old friend with the surname chen. since your surname is also chen, do you want to learn it?¡± jiang changsheng asked with a smile.


    chen yulu excitedly asked, ¡°really?¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and a secret book flew out from the window and landed in chen yulu¡¯s arms.


    chen yulu was dumbstruck by jiang changsheng¡¯s actions. he hastily kept the secret book, fearing that jiang changsheng would go back on his words.


    the thought of being able to use the dao ancestor¡¯s ultimate technique that killed qingsong zi made his heart surge.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°wei prefecture is tens of thousands of miles away from the thirteen prefectures. the journey must be arduous. why are you here?¡±


    when chen yulu heard that, his expression darkened. ¡°three years ago, my family was set on fire by thieves, and my family was burnt to death. only i was lucky enough to survive. i guess it was the work of the local officials, but he found some bandits in the mountains. however, those bandits have already left, but i don¡¯t have any evidence. therefore, i want to go to the capital to seek meritorious service and suppress them in the future.¡±


    he did not hide his motive for wanting to become an official, even though he knew that the dao ancestor had a good relationship with the emperor.


    jiang changsheng smiled. this kid¡¯s personality was very similar to chen li.


    however, this fellow had encountered many calamities in his life. fortunately, i gave him ten thousand incense points. otherwise, he would have been reincarnated again.


    he said, ¡°since you no longer have any relatives, change your name to chen li in the future. find a place to stay in the capital and i will personally recommend you.¡±


    bai qi and hua jianxin looked at chen yulu with surprise.


    chen yulu was stunned, and his eyes suddenly reddened. he carefully asked, ¡°why are you so good to me?¡±


    jiang changsheng no longer looked at him and casually said, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s fate. you¡¯ll understand in the future.¡¯


    chen yulu immediately knelt down and kowtowed to jiang changsheng. ¡°chen li thanks the dao ancestor. i will definitely repay you in this life!¡±


    ¡°go down the mountain.¡±


    chen li took a deep breath, stood up, bowed respectfully again, and then turned to leave. when he passed by hua jianxin and jiang jian, he also bowed one by one before leaving the courtyard.


    bai qi said unhappily, ¡°why didn¡¯t he bow to me?¡±


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°maybe he thought you were a dog.¡±


    bai qi glared at him.


    hua jianxin curiously asked, ¡°will it be taboo to change his name to chen li? after all, chen li used to be the prime minister.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯ll talk to ziyu. with his promise, there will naturally be no trouble.¡±


    hua jianxin did not ask any more questions. even though she did not understand, she would do whatever jiang changsheng wanted.


    perhaps he really missed chen li. after all, chen li was his only close friend.


    thinking of this, hua jianxin sighed in his heart. how lonely would he be after she passed away? he hoped that he could find a substitute for her like he did with chen yulu.


    july.


    the accumulated snow under the sky had melted, and the snowstorm that was rarely seen in hundreds of years had finally passed.


    [in the 39th year of the qianwu era, after half a year of the millennium snow disaster, you have successfully survived the calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªdivine power, summoning wind and rain.]


    jiang changsheng, who was cultivating, opened his eyes and showed joy.


    as expected, there was a survival reward!


    it was even a divine power!


    as expected of a disaster worth 90,000 incense points!


    jiang changsheng immediately inherited the divine power of summoning wind and rain. as the name implied, it was naturally summoning wind and rain. the area it covered and the degree of wind and rain depended on the caster¡¯s spiritual energy.


    this move was not very useful in a battle between people of jiang changsheng¡¯s realm, but it could play tricks and obtain a large amount of incense points.


    on the road to the immortal god realm, he became more and more stable.


    after inheriting the summoning wind and rain divine power, jiang changsheng did not immediately cultivate. he planned to find a place to cultivate late at night in the future. in that case, he would have to hide his


    divine power so that it would be more effective when he used it in the future.


    jiang changsheng continued to cultivate.


    several days later.


    yu yanyi from the fuyue family came to pay a visit. she came to jiang


    changsheng and after bowing, she said, ¡°senior, something bad has happened. the evil lord has gone south and might arrive in great jing this year. this person has been absorbing the strength of martial artists everywhere and is extremely savage. i heard that his strength has reached an unimaginable level.¡± jiang changsheng opened his eyes and asked, ¡°who is the evil lord?¡±


    yu yanyi immediately introduced him. when he heard that the evil lord was from xiansheng grotto-heaven and trained in the great heavenly cycle divine technique, he was speechless.


    this heavenly divine technique was really a disaster for thousands of years to come!


    but then again, if he were a martial artist, he would probably be tempted too. moreover, the evil lord¡¯s great heavenly cycle divine technique did not cost him anything, which sounded terrifying.


    wait a minute!


    this person could be raised like chives!

 Chapter 110 - Chapter 110: Xiansheng Grotto

    chapter 110: xiansheng grotto-heaven has changed


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng quickly thought of a way to make use of the evil lord.


    first of all, he could not allow the evil lord to act recklessly in the great jing.


    when the evil lord entered the great jing and started to hurt people, he could capture the evil lord and force him to go to the hostile dynasties of great jing to absorb their strength. when he became stronger, he could come back and continue to challenge him, and the cycle would repeat.


    not only could the evil lord help great jing weaken the enemy, but he could also continuously provide him with survival rewards.


    the more jiang changsheng thought about it, the more feasible he felt this plan was.


    yu yanyi said worriedly, ¡°the evil lord is getting stronger every day. as long as he is strong enough, he will definitely target you. it is said that a golden body realm expert from the ruins of end mountain has been completely drained by him and turned into a cripple. the ruins of end mountain is one of the upper three chao sects, so the evil lord is really bold. right now, the chao sects are chasing after him.¡±


    jiang jian asked curiously, ¡°what is the evil lord¡¯s current realm? golden


    body? or has he surpassed the golden body realm?¡±


    he had always been curious about the realm above the golden body realm, but


    jiang changsheng expressed that he did not know. he knew that his grandmaster was pretending, so he could only take this opportunity to ask yu yanyi.


    yu yanyi looked at him and said, ¡°i¡¯m also not sure. it¡¯s rumored that the


    golden body realm is not the end of the martial arts path. however, the fuyue family is not sure what realm is above that. perhaps the old monsters of the upper three sects would know.¡±


    jiang jian was disappointed.


    yu yanyi looked at jiang changsheng again.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°people still have a future. there¡¯s no need to worry. thank you for your reminder. i won¡¯t be careless when facing him.¡± yu yanyi revealed a smile. she was here to remind jiang changsheng in hopes of attracting his attention.


    after all, he was the famous dao ancestor. she was worried that he would underestimate the people of the world.


    she stayed for a while longer and then left reluctantly.


    jiang jian was attracted by the world she described. he knew that the world was huge, but he did not expect it to be so huge. great jing was not the strongest luck dynasty, nor was it the largest dynasty in its continent. there were countless experts in the martial arts path.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it. he would wait for the evil lord to come.


    that night, jiang changsheng snuck into the palace and found jiang ziyu. he told him about chen li and gave him the address. he did not request chen li to become a high-ranking official, but at least he should be able to step through the threshold.


    for such a small matter, jiang ziyu naturally agreed.


    however, he was curious as to who chen li was to have jiang changsheng come personally. therefore, he decided to personally meet chen li tomorrow.


    in the wilderness, the mountain range within a radius of dozens of miles was filled with pits and cracks. trees fell and dust flew. there were even several small mountains that had been split into two.


    jiang luo stood on a mountain peak and looked at the two figures in the sky from afar.


    one of them was his master, the white-haired man. he was the evil lord that made the martial arts world tremble in fear.


    the other person was a man in the brocade robe who claimed to be from destiny. he wore a straw hat and looked very mysterious.


    the evil lord¡¯s right palm was condensed with true qi, as if a blood flame was burning. he revealed a contemptuous smile and said, ¡°is this all the strength of a venerable from destiny? it seems like a venerable is not that strong. with your strength, you dare to call yourself a venerable and attempt to dominate the dynasties? you¡¯re really overestimating your abilities.¡±


    the man in the brocade robe did not reveal his appearance, but from his heaving chest and trembling right hand, he did not gain an advantage in this battle.


    ¡°as expected of a genius from xiansheng grotto-heaven. unfortunately, no matter how strong you are, you are not the number one in the world. you are not even among the top five,¡± the man in the brocade robe coldly said.


    the evil lord slowly approached him and sneered. ¡°so what if i¡¯m not? it¡¯s enough to kill you.¡¯


    the brocade-robed man suddenly turned around and transformed into dozens of afterimages as he dashed in different directions at an extremely fast speed.


    the evil lord frowned, but he did not give chase. instead, he turned around and landed in front of jiang luo.


    jiang luo asked, ¡°master, why aren¡¯t you chasing after him? don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see through his real body?¡±


    the evil lord said, ¡°that person¡¯s movement technique is indeed mysterious. in addition, he is flying in the direction of great jing. it is inappropriate to chase after him.


    jiang luo said, ¡°so what if he goes to great jing? i am the prince of great jing, and that is my territory.¡±


    speaking of which, he still did not know what great jing looked like. however, the four seas sage had mentioned that when he went to the capital with the birthmark between his eyebrows, someone would naturally come and fetch him into the palace.


    the evil lord was still frowning. ¡°something¡¯s wrong. he seems to be deliberately luring me to great jing. perhaps it has something to do with the recent battle in jinghuang. if i were to absorb the strength of the martial artists in great jing, great jing¡¯s war would definitely be affected. if the dao ancestor were to take action because of this, the war between the two dynasties might just end right there. besides¡­¡± ¡°besides what?¡± jiang luo continued to ask.


    the evil lord said, ¡°the dao ancestor is very powerful and cannot be underestimated. i even feel that i am not his opponent.¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? master, you have more than a thousand years of cultivation!¡±


    ¡°even though i have more than a thousand years of cultivation, i cannot easily kill dongfang zhuo, let alone move a thousand-foot tall mountain. even though i have not seen the dao ancestor move a mountain, the news had spread all over the world. what if it¡¯s true? even if your father is the dao ancestor¡¯s disciple, he might not let me off on your account. i cannot be careless. we should bypass great jing and go south and go by the sea.¡±


    the evil lord said seriously. great jing gave him a strong sense of uneasiness. he did not want to take the risk.


    since he had created such a divine technique, he should fight steadily and not be impatient for quick success.


    puzzled, jiang luo asked, ¡°you¡¯re not going to absorb the dragon vein?¡±


    the evil lord shook his head and said, ¡°naturally, i have to absorb it. however, great jing is your homeland and you are its prince. how can i harm your family? i am prepared to take you overseas. when i surpass the golden body realm, i will help you reach the golden body realm. when we return, the world will have undergone a drastic change. the heavy snow from before is already a sign. it is better to leave first.¡±


    jiang luo nodded and asked, ¡°what signs did you see from the snow?¡±


    the evil lord turned around and looked to the north. he said with a complicated tone, ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven is about to change.¡±


    jiang luo frowned. he was extremely unhappy when he heard the words xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    it had been forty years since the start of the qianwu era. after half a year of adjustment, another winter passed. after ensuring that there would be no more snowstorms, the emperor ordered xu tianji at the east forest to launch an attack and devour the territory of great wilderness.


    in the past half a year, the emperor had dispatched many martial arts experts.


    even the reserve forces of the heavenly strategy army had been dispatched. officials from the 49 states had been transferred to the east forest, ready to take over the great wilderness dynasty at any time.


    the emperor vowed not to stop until he devoured great wilderness. from the officials of the imperial court to the working commoners, everyone could sense the emperor¡¯s determination.


    however, at that moment, another inappropriate voice sounded.


    some people claimed that the previous snow disaster was a warning to the emperor, hoping that great jing would stop the war. there were more and more such voices. too many people had died in the snow disaster last year, and many citizens were holding back their grievances. they had nowhere to vent.


    they had forgotten that their current life was far better than decades ago. they only knew that they had suffered and had to find someone to vent their anger on.


    when jiang ziyu received comments from various places presented by the tianxia division, he snorted and said, ¡°if i had not fought against the various dynasties and made the other dynasties dedicate themselves to great jing, how could you fools be so lucky today? if not for the wars we went through, great jing would have been destroyed dozens of years ago and even its seeds would have been extinct. how many people would have died then?¡±


    jiang xiu said, ¡°father, could it be that someone with ulterior motives deliberately incited this rumor? such words are most beneficial to great wilderness.¡±


    jiang ziyu remained unmoved and said, ¡°pass down my orders. anyone who gathers people to incite these rumors will be executed. since you call me a tyrant and a bloodthirsty emperor, i will let them have a taste!¡±


    jiang xiu wanted to say something but hesitated.


    the prime ministers of the three provinces looked at each other, not daring to refute jiang ziyu.


    right now, jiang ziyu¡¯s prestige was too great, and no officials in the court dared to provoke him.


    the jiang family¡¯s imperial power had always been domineering.


    the news of the holy decree spread very quickly. in a short span of three months, it was received by all forty-nine states. for a moment, all the states were in a state of panic.


    on the other side, eighty thousand miles away, great jing once again launched an attack on great wilderness. great wilderness that had lost three true gods continuously retreated and the cities fell one after another.


    longqi temple, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng raised his hands and ping¡¯an sat in front of him with a silly smile.


    now, ping¡¯an¡¯s hair was white, but he did not look old at all.


    ¡°in another month, he should be completely healed.¡±


    jiang ziyu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    ping¡¯an¡¯s fight against that golden body realm expert almost caused him to die in battle. after he was sent back to the capital, jiang ziyu called for the best doctors in great jing to treat him. however, he was still worried, so he brought ping¡¯an here for jiang changsheng to examine.


    jiang changsheng added, ¡°after this injury, some of his acupuncture points have been opened and he will become stronger in the future. this can be considered a blessing in disguise.¡±


    he sighed with emotion.


    what a monster.


    jiang jian was personally trained by him, and he also had the help of fate.


    ping¡¯an was different. it was all based on his physical talent. now that he was a true god, if he could improve further, the golden body realm might not be an extravagant hope.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°then does he have any hopes of reaching the golden body realm?¡±


    he wanted a golden body realm expert.


    with a golden body realm expert, even chao sects had to bow their heads!


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°it takes time and luck to reach the golden body realm.¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and reached out to stroke ping¡¯an¡¯s head. ping¡¯an grinned at him.


    after a while, jiang ziyu left with ping¡¯an.


    with a reluctant expression, jiang jian lamented, ¡°i really want to fight him.¡±


    when ping¡¯an saw his three-pointed double-edged sword, he was momentarily interested. he picked it up and played with it without any effort. this scene even made people think that the three-pointed double-edged sword was very light.


    bai qi teased, ¡°forget it. be careful not to be beaten to death by him. that guy¡¯s brain isn¡¯t good. he doesn¡¯t hold back and can easily knock you into depression.¡±


    jiang jian rolled his eyes.


    jiang changsheng returned to meditate under the tree and continue his cultivation.


    he was thinking about something else. why was the evil lord still not here? he had never heard of anyone in the martial arts world of great jing being sucked dry.


    could it be that he was not coming?


    jiang changsheng began to sense jiang luo¡¯s reincarnation mark. as soon as he sensed it, he realized that jiang luo had arrived to the south of great jing. from this distance, he had probably set off to the sea.


    he could basically confirm that the mysterious martial artist jiang luo followed was the evil lord because their incense points were the same and they were also the same in real time. he had used the incense calculation to ask several times, so it was impossible for it to be such a coincidence.


    forget it. since they had already set sail, let them be.


    if the evil lord did not have the intention to harm great jing, jiang changsheng could not forcefully capture him. after all, there was no grudge between them.


    he stopped thinking about it and focused on his cultivation.


    a month later.


    heng feng from xiansheng grotto-heaven came to visit jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng was secretly disappointed that he did not see his master, but he still asked heng feng to go up the mountain..

 Chapter 111 - Chapter 111: To Take Down Great Wilderness,The Dao

    chapter 111: to take down great wilderness,the dao


    ancestor¡¯ s attitude


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°greetings, dao ancestor. it has been many years since we last met, but you are still as elegant as ever.¡±


    heng feng bowed with a smile on his face. he could not help but glance at jiang jian. jiang jian looked somewhat similar to jiang luo, but there was a cloth tied to his forehead. there was probably a birthmark under the cloth.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°why isn¡¯t your master here? since he doesn¡¯t want to believe me, why did he send you?¡±


    heng feng forced a smile and said, ¡°sixteen years have passed and xiansheng grotto-heaven has undergone a huge change. my master cannot come. i am here mainly to remind you of your relationship with jiang luo and junior brother four seas.¡±


    ¡°the power structure of xiansheng grotto-heaven has changed. there is an old ancestor who has returned from overseas who is now in control and wants to take back the luck that has condensed in the world. all the chao sects have received the order, but only great jing is not under the control of xiansheng grotto-heaven. therefore, the old ancestor is very dissatisfied with you and might attack you.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°could the snow disaster be because of this old ancestor?¡±


    heng feng nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. he condensed the luck of the world and caused the phenomenon to change.¡±


    ¡°why must he gather all the luck in the world?¡±


    ¡°it might be to break through to a higher realm.¡±


    so that was the case.


    jiang changsheng understood, but he still had doubts. he asked, ¡°you are also from xiansheng grotto-heaven. why did you specially come to tell me this? aren¡¯t you afraid of being blamed by xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    heng feng¡¯s expression changed. he took a deep breath and answered, ¡°jiang luo participated in the nine heavens trial, which would determine his status in xiansheng grotto-heaven. however, jiang luo offended a prodigy during the trial and was attacked when he was out training. as a result, junior brother four seas passed away. after that, jiang luo defected from xiansheng


    grotto-heaven and followed the evil lord to train in martial arts. the evil lord is a genius that is rarely seen in a thousand years in xiansheng grotto-heaven. he is also dissatisfied with xiansheng grotto-heaven. as he improved the great heavenly cycle divine technique and absorbed the strength of his fellow disciples, he had no choice but to betray xiansheng grotto-heaven. right now, xiansheng grotto-heaven has called for all parties to hunt him down, including the chao sects.¡±


    ¡°junior brother four seas and i are as close as brothers. i also watched jiang


    luo grow up. even though he is belligerent by nature, he is a kind person. his talents are indeed outstanding and he should not have been suppressed like this. right now, xiansheng grotto-heaven has begun to change. it is no longer the holy land of martial arts of the past. it is more like a whirlpool of power. therefore, i don¡¯t want to stay there any longer.¡±


    jiang changsheng frowned. when he learned that jiang luo had left xiansheng grotto-heaven, he already felt that the death of the four seas sage was unusual.


    heng feng continued, ¡°dao ancestor, that¡¯s all i have to say. do you want to continue to resist or bow your head? i have no right to make decisions for you.¡±


    with that said, he turned around and left.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where are you going?¡±


    heng feng did not stop and only said, ¡°search for jiang luo. junior brother four seas treats him like his own son. the evil lord¡¯s temperament is hard to fathom. if he follows him, i¡¯m worried that something will happen to jiang luo.¡±


    from these words, jiang changsheng¡¯s impression of him changed. he did not expect heng feng to be such a loyal person.


    so what if he found jiang luo? he was not the evil lord¡¯s opponent.


    however, everyone had their own choices. he believed that heng feng had already made up his mind.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they went south to the sea.¡±


    heng feng turned around, bowed, and left the courtyard without any hesitation.


    jiang jian frowned and asked, ¡°grandmaster, is jiang luo my second brother?¡±


    very few people mentioned the second prince. in fact, many people had forgotten that the crown prince had a twin brother.


    jiang changsheng looked south and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    jiang jian¡¯s frown deepened as he suppressed a ball of anger in his heart.


    he was furious for jiang luo that something like that had happened to him.


    he had decided!


    when he reached the golden body realm, he would definitely go to xiansheng grotto-heaven to seek justice for his second brother!


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart, ¡°can i easily suppress xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    [requires 160,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    the overall strength of the xiansheng grotto-heaven reached 160,000 incense points. it seemed like there were many experts in the golden body realm.


    ¡°that old ancestor came from overseas. could it be that xiansheng grotto-heaven colluded with other continents or forces in the seas?¡± jiang changsheng thought of the key point in heng feng¡¯s words.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest force xiansheng grotto-heaven can invite?¡± [requires 520,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    so many points needed?


    stronger than the strongest person in tianhai!


    jiang changsheng frowned. even though they were only worth half of someone in the three grotto-heaven realm, this was still a faction. the other party had the advantage in numbers. if they were to attack him together, he could still live. however, great jing would probably be destroyed, and they might even implicate longqi temple.


    in that case, he could not be rash and directly end xiansheng grotto-heaven, as it would inevitably attract more trouble. he would just have to wait for xiansheng grotto-heaven to send their heads to him one by one. by doing this, it could make him stronger and buy him time to grow.


    from the looks of it, the situation was still good. xiansheng grotto-heaven could not figure out his strength, so they probably would not dare to act rashly.


    jiang changsheng silently thought. he was not even 100 years old, but he had already surpassed xiansheng grotto-heaven that had been established for thousands of years. he had the advantage, but he still had to cultivate hard and never let the enemy force him to use his full strength.


    november.


    in the imperial study, jiang ziyu called for han tianji and chen li followed him.


    naturally, jiang ziyu trusted the person jiang changsheng recommended. after much thought, he felt that handing chen li over to han tianji would allow him to replace the latter in the future.


    even though han tianji had helped great jing become a luck dynasty, he was still from xiansheng grotto-heaven. he had to have someone jiang ziyu trusted by his side.


    chen li had already met the emperor, but he was still nervous to see him again. this year, the emperor had beheaded many people, causing a lot of gossip in the 49 states. it also made the civil and military officials more afraid of the emperor.


    jiang xiu looked at chen li thoughtfully.


    jiang ziyu pointed to the five secret letters on the table and said, ¡°these are letters from five dynasties, threatening me to give up on great wilderness. they claimed that great jing is already vast enough and should not expand its territory. once great jing annexed great wilderness, the other dynasties would definitely join hands. at that time, the world would start a greater war and the people would be plunged into misery and suffering. they also revealed that


    xiansheng grotto-heaven is very dissatisfied with me.¡±


    han tianji frowned and immediately went forward to read the letter.


    during this period of time, chen li had also understood the general trend of the world. he was already shocked by chao sects and xiansheng grotto-heaven, so his expression did not change.


    after a while.


    after han tianji read all the letters, he slowly put them down. he frowned and said, ¡°why is xiansheng grotto-heaven doing this? this is completely different from what i know. it is not the first time that a luck dynasty has annexed another luck dynasty. it will appear almost every hundred years. the great wilderness dynasty has also annexed other dynasties. this letter is unfair. as for being afraid of inciting a greater war, it is pure nonsense. dozens of dynasties in the world are fighting each other. when have i ever seen the chao sects come out to preside over peace? it would be good enough if they did not fan the flames and hit someone who is down!¡±


    jiang ziyu was expressionless as he said, ¡°previously, the senior brother of the


    four seas sage went to visit the dao ancestor and informed him that


    xiansheng grotto-heaven is currently controlled by an old ancestor. and since he wants to gather the luck of the world, the other dynasties are also willing to submit. right now, only great jing is left.¡±


    han tianji¡¯s brows were still furrowed.


    evidently, he did not know anything about the old ancestor. he was at the bottom level of xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    ¡°oh right, the four seas sage was killed by a prodigy from xiansheng


    grotto-heaven when he saved my second prince.¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s words caused han tianji¡¯s expression to change drastically and his body to tremble.


    he had an extremely good relationship with the four seas sage. he was entrusted by the four seas sage to come to great jing.


    he tried his best to calm down and did not question jiang ziyu¡¯s words. instead, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°right now, i am a subject of great jing and will listen to your majesty¡¯s orders!¡±


    jiang ziyu stood up and said with a cold expression, ¡°great wilderness has the support of the five chao sect and xiansheng grotto-heaven. so what? i also have the support of the dao ancestor. recently, two true gods have been born in great jing and they can be sent to the front line.¡±


    ¡°i want to conquer great wilderness!¡±


    ¡°not only great wilderness, but also the hongxuan dynasty. i will conquer all the dynasties in the world and make this world belong to great jing. i will unify the world and there will be no more war from now on. at that time, all the people in the world would just need to pursue martial arts and a longer lifespan!¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s boldness and ambition shocked chen li.


    so that was the reason why the emperor had been fighting.


    that¡¯s right.


    there were too many wars in the world.


    chen li could not help but feel his blood boiling as he looked at jiang ziyu with admiration.


    han tianji revealed a smile and understood. so the dao ancestor was not afraid of xiansheng grotto -heaven.


    if that was the case, what was there to be afraid of?


    ¡°i am willing to support your majesty until my death!¡± han tianji bowed.


    jiang xiu looked at the emperor and his subjects in a trance.


    he knew that he could not compare to jiang ziyu, but he was still envious.


    he also wanted a loyal and capable subject like han tianji.


    in the 41st year of the qianwu era, the heavenly strategy army marched straight in and won every battle. the subsequent armies followed and continuously conquered more territory. great wilderness was already facing a state of disintegration and everyone was in a state of panic. there were even many citizens who fled the great wilderness dynasty and sought refuge with other dynasties.


    ling xiao brought jiang changsheng¡¯s brocade bags to the front line. he even gave huang chuan a brocade bag, which made him extremely excited.


    two brocade bags could kill at least two golden body realm experts!


    at the same time, there was a large number of white-robed guards entering and leaving the capital every day. carriages were escorting huge boxes. no one knew what the white-robed guards were transporting, but they clearly felt that it was unusual.


    in a mansion in the capital.


    a purple-robed woman sat in front of yu yanyi and sighed. ¡°i secretly went to check. the white-robed guards transported all the rare treasures of extreme yang. if my guess is right, the emperor wants to turn general ping¡¯an into a golden body realm expert. hundreds of thousands of white-robed guards are collecting rare treasures from the 49 states, and the lords from all over the world are helping. he¡¯s really bold. even the chao sects find it hard to have the boldness to concentrate all the resources in the world on one person.¡±


    yu yanyi¡¯s expression changed as she lamented, ¡°a golden body realm expert is not something you can get just because you want to. it also depends on one¡¯s talent. coincidentally, ping¡¯an is a rare genius that only appears once in a century. even the fuyue family can¡¯t find such a martial arts prodigy.¡±


    the purple-robed woman nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the emperor has the


    dao ancestor above him and the talent of ping¡¯an under him. the emperor of great jing might really be able to accomplish an extraordinary feat, just like the emperor of the divine sect of the great wilderness dynasty.¡±


    yu yanyi changed the subject and asked, ¡°have you told my father about my proposal?¡±


    the purple-robed woman said, ¡°the family head did not immediately object. he claimed that he needed to discuss it with the elders in the family. from the letter i received recently, i believe the family head might agree.¡±


    yu yanyi breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a smile. ¡°i thought my family would object.¡±


    the purple-robed woman sighed and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is indeed powerful, so powerful that no one can understand him. however, the family head asked me to tell you that he has to know the dao ancestor¡¯s attitude towards the fuyue family..¡±

 Chapter 112 - Chapter 112: Chao Sects Enter Great Jing, Golden Body Appears

    chapter 112: chao sects enter great jing, golden body appears


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    everyone in great jing was mobilized. in the martial arts world, the martial arts examination had become more lively than in previous years. even the civil examination was the same.


    the emperor¡¯s holy will had spread throughout the world. a larger dynasty needed to be managed, and a large territory meant more people were needed. those with great ambitions were all hot-blooded.


    from time to time, good news came from the front line. coupled with the two newly born true gods, there were a total of four true gods running rampant at the front line. their reputation also spread throughout the forty-nine states.


    the princes at the border were on high alert, guarding against the surprise attacks from the other dynasties. however, the fact was that the dynasties around great jing were terrified, fearing that they would be conquered.


    the 49 states of great jing, coupled with the land of the east forest and the land of great wilderness, had far exceeded the territory of the mahayana dragon tower at its peak. now, it would not be a problem for them to take down great wilderness. at that time, the territory of the great jing would be doubled.


    jiang changsheng noticed that yu yanyi had been visiting more and more diligently.


    on this day, he finally could not help but ask, ¡°miss yu, you have been giving gifts too often recently. what is the matter? can you be frank?¡±


    yu yanyi blushed and looked at hua jianxin and jiang jian.


    hua jianxin smiled and immediately stood up to leave with jiang jian and bai


    only the two of them were left in the courtyard. yu yanyi took a deep breath and said, ¡°i want the fuyue family to enter great jing directly, but my father is not clear about your attitude towards the fuyue family and is afraid that you will not accept them.¡±


    a chao sect entering great jing?


    that was naturally a good thing!


    their arrival could stimulate the growth of great jing¡¯s martial arts world.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i naturally welcome the fuyue family.


    however, if you are here, what about the dynasty you originally controlled?¡±


    yu yanyi said, ¡°let them go and wait for great jing to annex them.¡±


    jiang changsheng was surprised. she was so determined?


    yu yanyi squirmed and said, ¡°it¡¯s just..


    some words were really hard to say.


    it was not that jiang changsheng did not understand relationships. after all, he had lived two lives. it was just that he mainly focused on cultivation and did not want to be distracted by other trivial matters. he said, ¡°if the fuyue family were to join great jing, as long as i am here, the fuyue family will have a foothold in great jing. right now, the martial arts world of great jing also needs a true holy land to lead the path of martial arts.¡±


    yu yanyi still wanted to say something but hesitated.


    seeing this, jiang changsheng added, ¡°miss yu, you are talented. you should devote your energy to martial arts. the higher the realm of your martial arts, the longer you will live.¡±


    yu yanyi frowned and asked, ¡°the higher realm of martial arts can increase one¡¯s lifespan, but it will end sooner or later. who can live forever?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°perhaps not now, but it might not be impossible in the future. do you understand all the realms of the martial arts path? from my point of view, there should be a higher realm in martial arts, and the lifespan that comes with it will naturally increase. who can determine that there is no immortality in martial arts?¡±


    yu yanyi remained silent.


    the two of them had known each other for twenty-five years, and yu yanyi had been staying in the capital. she would come to deliver gifts every three to five days. jiang changsheng had also noticed her affection for him. perhaps she was doing this for the fuyue family, but her sacrifices could not be erased. yu yanyi was also considered a peerless beauty with good talent in all aspects. she was indeed worthy of jiang changsheng. after all, it was hard to find a woman more outstanding than her.


    however, it was impossible for jiang changsheng to marry her directly. she was the daughter of the fuyue family¡¯s family head and he was the dao


    ancestor. if they were to marry, how could jiang ziyu face the fuyue family?


    if that happened, what was the fuyue family¡¯s status in great jing?


    he could not cause trouble for his son.


    jiang changsheng said bluntly, ¡°the previous woman¡¯s name is hua jianxin and she is my woman.¡±


    yu yanyi said indifferently, ¡°i know. how can that not happen if you accepted her in your courtyard? besides, there¡¯s only one. my father has ten concubines.¡±


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°i¡¯ll teach you a martial art technique. do you want to learn it?¡±


    yu yanyi stared at him and stubbornly said, ¡°i don¡¯t want to be your disciple.¡±


    jiang changsheng was amused and said, ¡°you are not going to be my disciple. i just want to teach you and repay the gifts you¡¯ve given me over the years. are you going to learn?¡±


    yu yanyi said in all seriousness, ¡°if i don¡¯t have to be your disciple, of course i want to learn.¡±


    in the 42nd year of the qianwu era, the fuyue family, a chao sect, settled down in the si province. the emperor specially granted them a hundred miles of land to establish their sect. a large number of martial artists from the fuyue family also migrated over quickly.


    there were at least hundreds of thousands of disciples in the dynasty and the number was nearing a million. there were also many disciples in the mahayana dragon tower. however, xiao duotian had left behind a backup plan for them to spread out to every corner of the world and wait for them to make a comeback in the future.


    half a year later, the emperor issued an edict to the world, informing everyone that the fuyue family had joined and conferred the fuyue family as the second holy land for martial arts in great jing!


    the moment the edict was released, the world was in an uproar. after so many years, chao sects were no longer a secret. even the commoners knew that a powerful chao sect was willing to join great jing. furthermore, it was only the second holy land, lower than longqi temple. this was enough to prove that great jing had subdued a chao sect and not been controlled.


    the martial arts world was even more excited because the imperial decree had stated that the fuyue family would offer their ultimate techniques to the true martial pavilion. this meant that great jing¡¯s martial arts foundation would be stronger!


    the fuyue family would hold the sect inauguration ceremony in june next year and invite the various martial arts sects of great jing to participate. this was obviously putting down their status and preparing to integrate with the martial arts world of great jing, instead of becoming independent.


    in order to support great jing, the fuyue family sent out two true gods to join the army. one went to great wilderness to provide support, and the other acted as a mentor to guide the reserve forces of the heavenly strategy army. jiang ziyu was not stingy in response and conferred the titles of third-ranked military positions to the two true gods.


    at the same time, great wilderness was riddled with holes. the heavenly strategy army plundered the cities without restraint. they did not attack the capital city directly. instead, they gradually devoured it.


    the emperor of great wilderness was angered to death by the continuous reports of the war. the crown prince took advantage of the situation and ascended the throne, but what was left for him was a dynasty that was about to be destroyed.


    great wilderness was in danger!


    in november, the heavenly strategy army was stopped by a group of mysterious experts on a grassland. there were eight true gods, all of whom were skilled in martial arts. however, when huang chuan took out his brocade bag, they immediately fled in fright.


    fortunately, huang chuan did not open the brocade bag. he would only use it if he had to face a golden body realm expert. he only wanted to scare these eight true gods.


    as expected, it worked!


    this matter spread widely in the heavenly strategy army and the other armies of great jing, even to the 49 states of great jing.


    dao ancestor¡¯s might had prompted the retreat of eight true gods. this news spread throughout the world


    year 43 of the qianwu era, early march.


    the weather changed drastically, and the luck of great jing surged!


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng looked up. the sea of clouds formed a huge vortex, looking extremely spectacular. the providence between heaven and earth was surging violently. he could sense a huge amount of true qi coming from the depths of the palace.


    ping¡¯an was advancing to the golden body realm!


    this kind of talent was really terrifying!


    even though ping¡¯an had been given all the resources in the world by jiang ziyu, his talent was also crucial.


    how old was he?


    64 years old!


    on this continent, a 64-year-old golden body realm expert was definitely a rare prodigy!


    at the same time.


    under the palace, there was an underground plaza specially built by jiang ziyu. it was very vast, and the stone pillars were inlaid with night pearls of various colors, illuminating the entire plaza.


    jiang ziyu, han tianji, and a black-robed old man looked at ping¡¯an who was meditating in a small pool.


    the surface of ping¡¯an¡¯s body had turned golden and flames surrounded him. his muscles swelled and those twisted blood vessels were surging like a group of snakes. it looked extremely terrifying. he closed his eyes and frowned. below him was a pool of blood that was entering his body and being absorbed by him.


    the black-robed old man stroked his beard and lamented, ¡°the golden body realm. this talent is too terrifying. i have lived for two hundred years, but i have never seen such a genius. perhaps only in xiansheng grotto-heaven can there be such a genius.¡±


    he was the family head of the fuyue family, yu qinpeng, and his strength was at the peak of the true god realm. when he heard that ping¡¯an was about to break through, he specially came to take a look to obtain some insights. jiang ziyu did not refuse and was not worried that yu qinpeng would harm him.


    jiang ziyu smiled proudly and said, ¡°it is all thanks to him that i am where i am today. we are real brothers.¡±


    han tianji was also emotional. he previously thought that jiang ziyu was too crazy. if he were to fail, it would be a waste of so many rare treasures. he did not expect that he would really succeed.


    his majesty knew ping¡¯an the best. as expected of this pair of senior and junior brothers.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°i have a son named jiang jian. he has been practicing martial arts with the dao ancestor since he was young. the dao ancestor said that he has the talent to reach the golden body realm. in other words, great jing will have two golden body realm experts in the future. coupled with the dao ancestor, a peerless expert that has surpassed the golden body realm.¡±


    when yu qinpeng heard that, he could not help but be moved.


    there was another person?


    ¡°indeed. his ninth highness could use a divine weapon weighing ten thousand kilograms when he was twenty years old. his talent is not inferior to general ping¡¯an.¡± han tianji smiled.


    yu qinpeng was interested in jiang jian. he remembered yu yanyi mentioning him before, but he did not care at first and felt that great jing was bragging.


    now that ping¡¯an had advanced to the golden body realm, it proved that the people of great jing really had the ability to create a golden body realm expert.


    the three of them chatted and laughed, while ping¡¯an was still consolidating his strength. even though he was born a fool, he was superior to others in terms of martial arts. not only did he know how to fight, but he could also circulate his strength without panicking.


    jiang changsheng stood up and stretched his muscles with a smile.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°did ping¡¯an reach the golden body realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    bai qi trembled. when could she break through and reach the true god realm?


    hua jianxin was not surprised by this. on the side, jiang jian asked about


    ping¡¯an¡¯s age and silently noted it down. he secretly vowed to break this record.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood. he sent a voice transmission to wan li and asked him to bring qing¡¯er here.


    it was worth mentioning that qing¡¯er had learned meng qiuhe¡¯s martial arts. at the age of 34, she had already reached the heaven arrival realm. among the disciples of longqi temple, she was definitely outstanding.


    after ten minutes, wan li came with qing¡¯er.


    qing¡¯er¡¯s face was filled with nervousness, excitement, and apprehension. she looked forward to meeting jiang changsheng, but she did not know why he was looking for her.


    qing¡¯er took a deep breath and walked into the courtyard.


    when jiang jian saw her, he greeted her with a smile, ¡°sister qing¡¯er, why are you here?¡±


    qing¡¯er became even more nervous when she heard that. fortunately, jiang


    changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°i called her over. qing¡¯er, come here.¡±


    hearing this, qing¡¯er turned her head and looked over. jiang changsheng was meditating under a tree, and the shade of the tree could not hide the beauty of the great feathered robe.


    she hastily walked to jiang changsheng and bowed respectfully.


    jiang changsheng motioned for her to sit down and asked, ¡°do you have any questions regarding martial arts recently? why haven¡¯t you stepped into the divine realm yet?¡±


    meng qiuhe¡¯s martial arts technique was not simple, as he was able to reach the true god realm relatively easily.


    of course, martial arts technique was only one of the factors. he had clearly used other methods. perhaps it was related to the mahayana dragon tower that he had squeezed dry his lifespan..

 Chapter 113 - Chapter 113: Existence Beyond the Golden Body Realm

    chapter 113: existence beyond the golden body realm


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the face of jiang changsheng, qing¡¯er was very nervous, but she still voiced her doubts. with jiang changsheng¡¯s realm, he could naturally give her pointers.


    after qing¡¯er heard this, she was suddenly enlightened and thanked jiang changsheng excitedly.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you train in other internal arts? didn¡¯t i ask wan li to allow you to go to the highest floor of the scriptures depository?¡±


    no matter how powerful meng qiuhe¡¯s martial arts technique was, it was definitely inferior to an ultimate technique like the great heavenly cycle divine technique.


    qing¡¯er answered, ¡°i don¡¯t know why, but i just wanted to learn that old man¡¯s martial arts. moreover, my training was quite smooth, so i was too lazy to change it.¡±


    jiang changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°you can train both at the same time. the great heavenly cycle divine technique is not only an internal technique, but it can also be used against enemies.¡±


    qing¡¯er nodded obediently. since the dao ancestor had spoken, she naturally had to learn.


    she hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, why did you let me enter the daoist temple and treat me so well?¡±


    bai qi, hua jianxin, and jiang jian also looked at jiang changsheng curiously.


    that¡¯s right, why?


    among all the disciples in longqi temple, only qing¡¯er received special treatment. if qing¡¯er had not been chosen by jiang changsheng when she was young, they would have thought that he had improper thoughts.


    jiang changsheng blinked and said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°for some reason, i think you are very suitable to be the eldest disciple of longqi temple. i hope you can shoulder the responsibility of taking care of longqi temple in the future. can you do that?¡±


    hearing this, qing¡¯er suddenly felt a sense of mission and solemnly said, ¡°this disciple is willing. i will do my best!¡±


    she was filled with fighting spirit. she did not expect the dao ancestor to value her so much.


    plus, she already wanted to fight for the position of eldest disciple!


    ¡°go back and train well. if you have any questions in the future, come at any time. you are the only one in the entire longqi temple who has such treatment. don¡¯t disappoint me.¡± jiang changsheng smiled. in qing¡¯er¡¯s eyes, his smile was so kind.


    qing¡¯er nodded, feeling warm in her heart.


    just like that, qing¡¯er left with infinite expectations.


    hua jianxin curiously asked, ¡°do you think she resembles meng qiushuang?¡±


    with chen li¡¯s example, she had no choice but to think that way.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°that¡¯s right. don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    hua jianxin was silent. jiang jian scratched his head. bai qi felt that jiang changsheng was being mysterious.


    they did not understand, and jiang changsheng did not explain.


    jiang changsheng still felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart that the next life of the person he cared about would have a good life.


    cultivation required one to be less emotional, but it was not a heartless path. family and friends who he had already established feelings with still had to be taken care of.


    once a person achieved the dao, even chickens and dogs would ascend to the heavens!


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    within the imperial palace of the great wilderness dynasty.


    the emperor of great wilderness, who had just ascended the throne, was only in his early twenties. his face was filled with despair. the number of civil and military officials in the hall was no longer as large as before. as great jing attacked, many of the officials fled, leaving only 32 officials in the huge hall.


    how could they save such a dynasty?


    when the emperor of great wilderness thought of the ferocity of great jing¡¯s army, he had the urge to throw away the dragon crown. he also wanted to live.


    it had been hundreds of years since there was a war in great wilderness, causing the imperial family to be obsessed with peace. they only wanted peace. in the face of such adversity, they could not bear it at all.


    the emperor of great wilderness forced a smile and said, ¡°dear officials, in a year at most, the heavenly strategy army will come to the capital. do you have a good plan? if not¡­ why don¡¯t i write a letter to the emperor of great jing¡­


    just give up!


    the officials looked at each other and smiled bitterly, but there was more indignation in their chests.


    great wilderness was the oldest dynasty in history, and it was about to surrender to a dynasty that had not even been a hundred years old?


    ridiculous, simply a disgrace!


    once they surrendered, great wilderness would become a laughingstock forever.


    no one dared to agree. even the emperor of great wilderness did not dare to reveal everything.


    ¡°the fate of great wilderness has yet to end!¡±


    a voice sounded, and figures flew over from outside the hall and landed among the civil and military officials. the one in the lead was the gray-robed old man and the brocade-robed man who proclaimed to be from destiny.


    the gray-robed old man was a celestial venerable, and the brocade-robed man was a fate venerable.


    the great wilderness emperor was not surprised nor panicked as he looked at them calmly.


    the celestial venerable said indifferently, ¡°great jing is cruel and inhumane.


    the heavens are not with great jing. naturally, we have to support great wilderness that is fighting against it.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor said weakly, ¡°oh? is that so? just like that golden body realm expert who was killed by the dao ancestor¡¯s golden light?¡±


    the officials were silent. at the mention of that matter, they were terrified.


    it was said that the dao ancestor did not appear on the battlefield.


    how could such ability not make people tremble in fear?


    the celestial venerable said, ¡°if one golden body realm expert is not enough, are five enough? if five golden body realm experts are not enough, will an existence that surpasses the golden body realm be enough?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the emperor and the officials of great wilderness were moved.


    the great wilderness emperor hurriedly asked, ¡°there¡¯s an existence that surpasses the golden body realm in the world?¡±


    the celestial venerable answered, ¡°of course. what his majesty needs to do now is to reorganize his troops and fight against the heavenly strategy army. in a year at most, we will descend on the capital city of great jing and raze it to the ground. however, great jing is too big and it will be difficult for it to collapse for a while. at most, the vassals will be divided and we will have to rely on great wilderness to resist.¡±


    a year?


    the great wilderness emperor frowned.


    he struggled for a while and gritted his teeth. ¡°then i will relocate and reorganize my army everywhere. i will try my best to delay for a year. if great jing is defeated, who will control great jing?¡±


    fate sovereign could not help but sneer. ¡°you still want to devour great jing?


    take good care of your dynasty. the other dynasties are eyeing us covetously. the current great wilderness might not even be able to defeat ordinary dynasties.¡±


    the great wilderness emperor blushed in embarrassment.


    the celestial venerable said, ¡°but before that, we need to borrow the luck of great wilderness.¡±


    the expression of the great wilderness emperor changed drastically.


    it was june, and summer had arrived. the wind was gentle and the sun was shining. the capital was also glorious.


    jiang changsheng was refining pills in the courtyard with hua jianxin resting on his shoulder.


    bai qi and jiang jian were not in the courtyard, leaving them some space.


    even though hua jianxin had consumed the beauty pill, her talent was lacking. even after consuming so many medicinal pills from jiang changsheng, she was still unable to reach the divine realm. moreover, she was older than jiang changsheng and was almost a hundred years old.


    in fact, as early as ten years ago, she already felt that her time was up, but she had been forcefully hooked by jiang changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills for ten years.


    hua jianxin opened his eyes and said, ¡°i¡¯m so sleepy. i¡¯ve never been so sleepy before¡­ perhaps this is the end of my life.¡±


    jiang changsheng was silent, not knowing how to comfort her.


    ¡°when i leave, can you still take care of ziyu¡­¡±


    ¡°of course. he¡¯s my son. how can i abandon him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. in the future¡­ you have to find other women to accompany you¡­ even if it¡¯s just to talk, it¡¯s good. you¡¯re getting more and more estranged from the disciples of longqi temple. this is not good. someone has to accompany you. i think that miss yu is pretty good. she¡¯s quite infatuated with you. she came all the way here and waited for you in the capital for more than twenty years¡­¡±


    hua jianxin spoke softly, looking as if she was really just tired.


    jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    he was also recalling their encounter. he admitted that he had no love for hua jianxin at the beginning. at that time, he just needed someone to give birth to a son for him. however, even if he had no love for her, he was prepared to take care of hua jianxin.


    after dozens of years. tiang changsheng had already developed feelings for


    hua jianxin, but he did not express them.


    ¡°the next life you mentioned, does it really exist? sometimes, i look forward to it. that chen li is really chen li, and qing¡¯er is really meng qiushuang. in this way, i have hope of returning to your side, but i don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible¡­¡± hua jianxin said foolishly.


    jiang changsheng whispered, ¡°it¡¯s true. you are right to look forward to it. i will find you in your next life.¡±


    hua jianxin revealed a shallow smile and said, ¡°if there¡¯s really a next life, you have to marry me¡­ officially marry me¡­ i also want to wear a phoenix crown and robes. i also want to stand by your side openly¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng held her hand and said in a low voice, ¡°i will. in the future, i will marry you.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good..


    after hua jianxin said those three words, she closed her eyes and a happy and content smile hung on her face.


    jiang changsheng hugged her and quietly looked at the sky.


    one day, if he became an immortal, he would definitely let the reincarnated person recover their memories from their previous life.


    the world was huge and there were many people, but he did not want many people. he hoped that the people around him would always be there.


    the wind quietly blew past, and the earth spirit tree scattered some leaves.


    after jiang changsheng sensed that hua jianxin¡¯s vitality had been completely cut off, he sighed.


    chen li and wang chen¡¯s departure only made him sad, but hua jianxin¡¯s departure made him feel some pain.


    when he first started cultivating, he did not care about the people around him. from the very beginning, he set up an expectation for himself that the people around him would leave. sooner or later, he would realize the loneliness of longevity.


    however, time was always with him. how could he not care?


    jiang changsheng called out the incense points.


    [current incense points: 6,980,233]


    he chose to bless hua jianxin with 300,000 incense points to increase her talents. when hua jianxin was reincarnated, he would bless her with another 200,000 incense points.


    he wanted hua jianxin to shine brilliantly in her next life and have good luck for the rest of her life.


    after doing all this, his mood slightly improved.


    when night fell, jiang jian and bai qi returned. when they saw hua jianxin lying in jiang changsheng¡¯s arms, jiang jian¡¯s three-pointed double-edged sword fell to the ground. he hastily ran to jiang changsheng and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°grandmaster¡­ grandmaster, she¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng did not answer.


    jiang jian knelt down and tears fell uncontrollably. he was brought up by hua jianxin. in his heart, hua jianxin¡¯s status was not lower than his mother.


    bai qi lowered his head and silently walked to hua jianxin¡¯s side to lie down. she was also very sad. after all, they had been together for dozens of years, and demons also had feelings.


    after a while.


    jiang ziyu ran in. he threw himself in front of hua jianxin and burst into tears, disregarding his status as an emperor.


    jiang xiu, who was chasing after them, was panting. when he saw that his father was crying, he was stunned and clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    that night, the courtyard was bright all night.


    after hua jianxin was buried, jiang ziyu kept watch for hua jianxin until daybreak. then he asked jiang xiu to go back and manage the state.


    jiang xiu also wanted to keep watch, but great jing had been busy recently, so he had no choice but to leave.


    jiang ziyu knelt in front of the grave for seven days and nights before he fainted. only then was he sent back to the palace by jiang changsheng.


    it was snowing heavily at the end of the year.


    jiang changsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    ¡°in the 43rd year of the qianwu era, the hua jianxin you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the ancient god continent.¡±


    he smiled. he did not expect her to be successfully reincarnated so soon. it seemed like everyone had a different fate.


    he immediately blessed hua jianxin with 200,000 incense points.


    ¡°i look forward to seeing you again.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. in order to prevent his wife from being abducted, he decided to visit her in her dreams when hua jianxin grew up.


    he had to take a good look!


    no one was allowed to snatch her!

 Chapter 114 - Chapter 114: Attack of the Universe Realm, Realm of

    chapter 114: attack of the universe realm, realm of


    heaven


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the 44th year of the qianwu era, great jing had already annexed a quarter of the territory of great wilderness, but great wilderness was too vast. even if they were defeated, it would take a lot of time to completely annex it.


    the emperor continued to send civil and military officials to the battlefield. he even sent out ping¡¯an, who was at the golden body realm, which already showed his determination in this war.


    the civil and military officials in the court felt that the emperor had changed. as for what had changed, they could not say. they only felt that the emperor had not smiled for a long time. may.


    longqi temple, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng stopped. jiang jian, who was in front of him, was surrounded by lightning and his muscles were trembling. he was still in a body tempering state.


    ¡°you¡¯re getting closer to becoming a true god.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled with satisfaction. after reaching the true god realm, not only would one¡¯s strength increase greatly, but their lifespan would also increase. with a longer lifespan, they would have more time to pursue a higher realm.


    in the realm of martial arts, only by reaching the level of a true god could one begin to increase their lifespan. below the true god realm, the lifespan of one would depend on fate.


    some people could live a long life while others died young. this was fate.


    jiang jian did not open his eyes. he grinned and said, ¡°i can feel it too. i can¡¯t wait to become a true god.¡±


    it was not enough to become a true god. he had to reach the golden body realm before he could leave the mountain. he knew that the road to the golden body realm was longer than the previous realms.


    bai qi, who was under the tree, was also training. her strength might be comparable to a true god, but she was still a step away from the true god realm. she had to rely on himself for this step, and it could not be forced since jiang changsheng could not produce a true god pill.


    bai qi was not the only one. white dragon was also getting closer and closer to the realm of a demon beast comparable to a true god. its physique was getting more and more exaggerated every year, causing it to only stay at the waist of the mountain and not enter the courtyard. otherwise, the entire courtyard would be razed to the ground.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual energy had also been increasing, and it was much stronger than when he first broke through to the seventh level.


    he suddenly turned around, looked at the horizon, and narrowed his eyes.


    ¡°you finally can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself with anticipation in his eyes.


    hearing this, jiang jian and bai qi both opened their eyes. jiang jian asked,


    ¡°who can¡¯t hold back anymore?¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°five golden body realm experts and one existence that has surpassed the golden body realm.¡±


    as soon as he said that, jiang jian and bai qi were shocked. bai qi was so frightened that she jumped.


    surpassed the golden body realm?


    wasn¡¯t that the same realm as jiang changsheng?


    jiang jian hastily asked, ¡°how does the other party compare to you,


    grandmaster?¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed, causing jiang jian¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    on the contrary, bai qi relaxed. this guy was definitely pretending.


    if he could not defeat them, how could he just sigh?


    the mountains were continuous, and six figures stood on a cliff.


    the celestial venerable turned to look at the black-robed man by his side. he wore a golden mask that only revealed his pair of eyes, and his gaze was cold.


    ¡°can you sense the aura of the dao ancestor?¡± the celestial venerable asked. the other four golden body realm experts also looked at the black-robed man.


    the black-robed man calmly said, ¡°i can¡¯t sense him. it seems like his martial arts technique is very special. he can conceal his aura.¡±


    the celestial venerable frowned.


    an old man asked, ¡°was martial peak really moved by the dao ancestor? senior


    zhu, can you move such a huge mountain?¡±


    even though they were still some distance away from the capital, they could still see the majesty of martial peak. it stood behind the mountains like a sword.


    the black-robed man said, ¡°i can only collapse that mountain with one palm. i can¡¯t move it, nor have i tried. if this is true, the dao ancestor should have mastered a powerful special martial arts technique to help him move such a mountain.¡±


    the four golden body realm experts looked at each other and felt uncertain.


    however, since the black-robed man could collapse martial peak, the gap between him and the dao ancestor should not be huge. they were secretly amazed.


    was this the strength that surpassed the golden body realm? they could crush a thousand-foot-tall mountain with a single palm.


    the black-robed man added, ¡°i will restrain the dao ancestor in this battle. your goal is to massacre the capital. kill the great jing emperor and the crown prince first. if i am no match for the dao ancestor, i will retreat. at that time, you will also have to retreat as soon as possible.¡±


    everyone nodded. they did not dare to be careless.


    ¡°the universe realm is known as the heaven realm. i¡¯ve fought with other experts in the universe realm. in a fight in the universe realm, even if the difference in strength is huge, it will be difficult to kill each other. just in case, let¡¯s treat the dao ancestor as an expert stronger than me and see if i can attack first.¡±


    as soon as the black-robed man finished speaking, he disappeared into thin


    air.


    the celestial venerable turned around and looked at the four golden body realm experts. ¡°everyone, if we succeed today, the luck of the world will gather and welcome the appearance of the human king. the heavens will return. let¡¯s fight with all our might!¡±


    the four of them shouted in unison, ¡°we will not hesitate to die!¡±


    the celestial venerable nodded and immediately led the four of them towards the capital.


    in the imperial study, jiang xiu was reviewing the memorials when he suddenly felt a sharp pain between his eyebrows and felt uneasy.


    he looked up at jiang ziyu, who was standing in front of the sand table and looking out of the window. he noticed that the birthmark between jiang ziyu¡¯s eyebrows was shining with a faint golden light, and he subconsciously touched his birthmark.


    ¡°you sensed it too?¡±


    jiang ziyu asked, his eyes still staring at the sky outside the window.


    jiang xiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°i¡¯m very uneasy. there seems to be some danger coming, and it¡¯s very strong.¡±


    jiang ziyu said expressionlessly, ¡°it seems like xiansheng grotto-heaven can¡¯t hold back anymore. let¡¯s go out and take a look.¡±


    jiang xiu nodded and put down the memorial. the father and son walked out of the imperial study together. they stood on the steps and looked up at the sky.


    waves of dark clouds surged and gradually shrouded the entire capital, accompanied by faint sounds of thunder.


    many martial artists in the capital suddenly sensed something and walked to the streets one after another. they leaped onto the eaves and looked up at the sky.


    more and more martial artists were doing this, causing the commoners and merchants to also notice that something was amiss.


    ¡°general ping¡¯an is not here, and senior yu has also returned to the fuyue family. father, don¡¯t you need to send out orders?¡± jiang xiu asked.


    an extremely oppressive pressure enveloped the capital. it must be the arrival of a terrifying expert.


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°no need. leave it to your grandmaster.¡±


    his gaze became deep as he muttered to himself, ¡°a golden body realm expert no longer dares to come to the capital. what realm would the enemy be at this


    time¡­¡¯


    jiang xiu was moved. an expert that had surpassed the golden body realm?


    his eyes were filled with worry.


    rumble¡ª


    thunderclouds covered the capital. thunder echoed endlessly, but not a single drop of rain could be seen.


    ¡°can you feel it?¡±


    ¡°such vast true qi. it¡¯s definitely true qi.¡±


    ¡°is the dao ancestor transcending the tribulation?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but this true qi has already covered the sky and the capital. if it falls¡­


    ¡°could it be an enemy? if it¡¯s the dao ancestor, why would he scare us?¡±


    the martial artists discussed spiritedly. the higher the realm, the more profound the feeling was. the strength of this true qi was unimaginable.


    could a martial artist have such true qi?


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang jian stood on a wall with the three-pointed double-edged sword in one hand. his eyes were fixed on the sky, and his hand holding the divine weapon was trembling.


    taking advantage of his back facing him, jiang changsheng split into five clones and quickly disappeared.


    coincidentally, bai qi saw this scene. she directly laid on her paws and her eyes were filled with ridicule. there was a good show to watch!


    boom!


    a huge bolt of lightning struck down and illuminated the entire city, scaring countless people.


    the thunderclouds surged and condensed into a huge cloud face that looked down on the capital. this was an exceptionally terrifying scene that made everyone in the city tremble in fear.


    this cloud face was definitely not the dao ancestor!


    ¡°a dynasty less than a hundred years old dares to disobey xiansheng


    grotto-heaven and want to annex the world?¡±


    an indifferent voice sounded, similar to the roar of a god, and it clearly entered everyone¡¯s ears.


    the entire capital was in an uproar. the citizens trembled, but not many ran away because there was another immortal in the capital.


    ¡°dao ancestor, why aren¡¯t you appearing yet? let mortals experience the power of the heaven realm!¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone turned to look in the direction of longqi temple.


    jiang jian also turned his head.


    jiang changsheng was expressionless. he stepped forward and soared into the air as clouds appeared beneath his feet.


    he rode the clouds and flew above the capital. the great feathered robe shone with divine light under the dim sky, allowing many citizens and martial artists to see his figure.


    seeing the dao ancestor appear, everyone in the city calmed down.


    jiang changsheng flew under the cloud face. facing the huge cloud face, he was as insignificant as an ant, as if he was facing the heavens.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i¡¯ll give you another chance. give up on great jing and don¡¯t become enemies with the entire world.¡±


    the cold voice sounded again, and the tone was filled with oppression.


    ¡°i protect great jing. if great jing becomes enemies with the entire world, then i will become enemies with the entire world.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. even though his voice was not as loud as the other party, it still echoed in the capital for everyone to hear.


    jiang ziyu smiled and jiang xiu looked at jiang changsheng with admiration.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang changsheng transformed into a streak of golden light and dashed towards the huge cloud face. with a bang, the huge cloud face was dispersed and the surging thunderclouds were dispersed into pieces while the golden light disappeared above the sea of clouds.


    he grabbed the black-robed man¡¯s golden mask with one hand, pierced through the layers of sea of clouds, and came to the sky before letting go. the black-robed man was so shocked that he immediately retreated and maintained a distance of a thousand feet from him.


    ¡°so fast¡­ i couldn¡¯t break free just now¡­¡±


    the black-robed man was secretly shocked. even though he was vigilant against the dao ancestor, he was still frightened by his strength.


    jiang changsheng held the qilin horsetail whisk and smiled. ¡°come, show me the power of the universe realm.¡±


    when the black-robed man heard that, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. this fellow was too arrogant. it was just right to stall for time for the five celestial venerables.


    he immediately raised his right hand and a terrifying aura erupted. the sea of clouds beneath his feet dissipated and boundless true qi overflowed from his body, condensing into a form of heaven and earth, similar to a mirage behind him.


    he suddenly disappeared and appeared behind jiang changsheng the next second. he punched out, and the phantom of heaven and earth behind him suddenly shrank and drilled into his right fist, striking jiang changsheng with the power of heaven and earth.


    dong¡ª


    a loud bang could be heard by everyone in the capital. even though they could not see the two of them fighting, just the sound alone was enough to scare them out of their wits.


    the black-robed man¡¯s eyes widened under the mask. his fist was blocked by an invisible barrier. he was only five centimeters away from jiang changsheng¡¯s robe, but he could not break through it.


    impossible!


    the black-robed man shouted angrily and disappeared again. his figure continuously flashed and appeared in all directions of jiang changsheng. his punches and kicks were like the wind as they continuously landed. the image of heaven and earth continuously dissipated and reappeared. at first glance, it seemed like dozens of people were besieging jiang changsheng, but they could not hurt him.


    the strong wind whistled, causing the sea of clouds in the sky to surge violently for hundreds of miles. it was as if the sky was about to collapse.


    at the same time.


    a figure appeared on each of the four city walls.


    jiang ziyu and jiang xiu, who were in front of the palace, suddenly saw a figure flying towards them at an extremely fast speed..

 Chapter 115 - Chapter 115: He’s Definitely Not in the Universe Realm, Sun Shooting Divine Bow

    chapter 115: he¡¯s definitely not in the universe realm, sun shooting divine bow


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the celestial venerable dashed toward jiang ziyu and his son at his fastest speed. as he got closer and closer, he was extremely nervous.


    he could sense the pressure of the battle above, which meant that the dao ancestor had been restrained by the black-robed man.


    as long as he killed the great jing emperor, he would immediately retreat!


    with the death of the great jing emperor, the country would be in turmoil. at the very least, they would behave for dozens of years!


    jiang ziyu immediately stood in front of jiang xiu. jiang xiu widened his eyes and was about to speak when he suddenly saw a golden light shooting out from behind the palace wall.


    the celestial venerable also caught a glimpse of that golden light. he widened his eyes, but before he could react, the golden light pierced through his forehead and blood splattered in the air.


    on the other side, the golden body experts around the city walls were about to use their strongest ultimate technique to destroy the capital.


    however, just before they could do anything, a figure appeared in front of them at the same time. the figure kicked their chests and stepped on them, kicking them out of the capital. in the blink of an eye, they flew towards the forest outside.


    the citizens and soldiers in the city were all watching the battle in the sky and did not notice the four of them. a few did, but they thought they were seeing things. they could not capture jiang changsheng¡¯s speed, so the four golden body realm experts did not even have the time to scream.


    thump!


    the celestial venerable¡¯s corpse fell into the imperial study¡¯s courtyard. he died with grievances, and his eyes were filled with despair and fear.


    seeing this, jiang ziyu finally relaxed.


    jiang xiu was the same. he was touched. at a critical juncture, his father¡¯s actions could not deceive him.


    jiang ziyu looked up at the sky and whispered, ¡°as expected, no conspiracy can escape your eyes.¡±


    at the same time.


    the black-robed man was still attacking jiang changsheng. no matter how he attacked, he could not touch jiang changsheng¡¯s robe, let alone harm him.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s indifferent gaze suddenly met the black-robed man¡¯s eyes, scaring him so much that he suddenly retreated and pulled away.


    after the black-robed man stopped, he was ashamed and furious. he was a universe realm expert and was once an invincible existence in the world, but he was frightened away.


    damn it!


    the black-robed man roared angrily and his true qi exploded again. the phenomenon of heaven and earth appeared and this time, it became even more vast. it appeared behind him and rapidly expanded, covering the sky and absorbing the space where jiang changsheng was.


    jiang changsheng looked up and saw the sea hanging upside down above his head. the blue sea stretched as far as the eye could see. under his feet were mountains with overlapping peaks and intersecting mountains and rivers.


    ¡°is this the universe realm? it is just a pity that it¡¯s just a manifestation of true qi and not the real thing.¡±


    jiang changsheng was deep in thought. when the black-robed man saw his thoughtful expression, he was greatly stimulated.


    ¡°courting death!¡±


    the black-robed man stretched out his left hand and his palm turned into a claw. he gritted his teeth and clenched his fist. the image of heaven and earth instantly pounced on jiang changsheng and wrapped around him, turning into a huge ball of true qi that continuously shrunk. additionally, strands of true qi spiraled around the ball like blades.


    boom!


    the ball of true qi suddenly exploded and the force dispersed, tearing apart the sea of clouds in all directions and setting off a terrifying strong wind. even the black-robed man¡¯s robe was blown back. however, he widened his eyes and could not believe his eyes.


    jiang changsheng stood there in the sky with a horsetail whisk in his hand. his robes were not damaged in the slightest, and even his hair was not messy.


    he could not be defeated!


    the black-robed man suddenly turned around and transformed into a streak of light that quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    from time to time, he would move and disappear, appearing out of thin air in another direction at an extremely fast speed.


    ¡°he¡¯s definitely not in the universe realm¡­¡¯


    the black-robed man was terrified and roared internally.


    he had sparred with the universe realm expert of xiansheng grotto-heaven, and no one there could suppress him and break his ultimate technique so easily.


    at that moment, he could no longer care about the situation of the celestial venerable and the rest. he only wanted to escape.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    how could there be an expert that surpassed the universe realm on this continent?


    that person must be from overseas. this news must be spread back and make xiansheng grotto-heaven give up on targeting jiang changsheng.


    at that moment, he suddenly felt something on his back. he subconsciously turned around and was almost scared out of his wits. he saw jiang changsheng standing on his back and looking down at him expressionlessly.


    before he could shake him off, a terrifying force came and pressed him down. the strong sense of weightlessness almost made him faint. his blood and qi surged and was replaced by an extreme heaviness that made him feel extreme pain. he felt that his body was about to explode at any time.


    jiang changsheng stepped on the black-robed man and descended from the sky. he streaked across mountains and smashed into the wasteland between the mountains. the earth shook and dust flew.


    the dust was dispelled by a strong wind and jiang changsheng¡¯s figure was revealed. the black-robed man under his feet was lying in the pit with his muscles and bones broken. he was on the verge of death.


    the black-robed man¡¯s mask shattered. revealing an aged face covered in blood. he stared at jiang changsheng in horror and asked with great difficulty, ¡°you¡­ who exactly are you¡­ and what¡­ realm are you..


    jiang changsheng turned to look at the group of flabbergasted merchants and their escorts on the official road. he smiled and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to leave? aren¡¯t you afraid that we will harm you?¡±


    all the members of the escort team woke up in fright and hastily drove their carriages away, each one escaping faster than the other.


    after they left, jiang changsheng looked down at the black-robed man. he slowly crouched down and cast the rejuvenation spell to let the black-robed man hang on to his last breath before casting the phantom god¡¯s eyes.


    the sounds of the battle in the sky disappeared, and the strong winds that wreaked havoc between heaven and earth also stopped. everything indicated the end of the battle.


    no one in the city knew the situation of the battle, but the result was obvious. if the capital city did not suffer any damage, then it meant that the dao ancestor had won.


    ¡°the dao ancestor is so powerful.¡±


    ¡°was that face a human or a demon? what kind of place is xiansheng


    grotto-heaven? is the heaven realm above the golden body realm?¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor is really an immortal. he can even easily repel experts who have surpassed the golden body realm.¡±


    ¡°did you hear what the dao ancestor said? he can become enemies with the entire world for great jing.¡±


    ¡°the strength of a martial artist can actually be so powerful. i¡¯m afraid our martial arts attainments are not even at the beginner level.¡¯


    everyone in the city was shocked. the cloud face formed by the black-robed man was really terrifying and they would never forget it for the rest of their lives. the more terrifying the cloud face was, the greater the sense of security brought by the dao ancestor was.


    as expected of the omnipotent dao ancestor!


    a large number of white-robed guards rushed out of the city because jiang ziyu had heard jiang changsheng¡¯s voice transmission which asked him to send people out of the city to search for the corpses of those intruders. after all, the corpses of golden body realm experts were still very valuable.


    longqi mountain. on the wall of the courtyard, jiang jian looked around. he was very anxious when he could not see jiang changsheng and the black-robed man.


    bai qi laid on the ground and said helplessly, ¡°stop looking. your grandmaster must have won. don¡¯t listen to your grandmaster¡¯s nonsense. he is definitely much stronger than his opponent. how could he not know the realm above the golden body realm? he just doesn¡¯t want to expose his strength.¡±


    jiang jian thought that she made sense, so he turned around and jumped back into the courtyard.


    puzzled, he asked, ¡°but why hasn¡¯t grandmaster returned yet?¡±


    recalling the previous encounter with heng feng and yu yanyi, bai qi roughly guessed the situation. she closed her eyes and said, ¡°god knows. you¡¯d better continue with your training.¡±


    it was so safe to stay by the dao ancestor¡¯s side.


    jiang jian glared at bai qi. he felt that bai qi was being perfunctory. she sounded as if she knew more than he did, and that made him unhappy.


    an hour later, jiang changsheng flew back to the courtyard. on the way back, he had retracted all his clones.


    his clones were formed by his spiritual energy. in fact, it could permanently stay outside, but doing so would waste his spiritual energy, so it was better to return it to his body.


    the black-robed man¡¯s corpse had been thrown at the entrance of the palace for jiang ziyu to deal with.


    jiang jian hurried to jiang changsheng and asked excitedly, ¡°grandmaster, you won?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i won by chance.¡±


    jiang jian became even more excited and asked, ¡°how powerful is the heaven realm? what martial arts technique did the other party display?¡±


    bai qi also opened her eyes, curious about the power of the heaven realm.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°how should i put it? i¡¯ve never encountered such a powerful opponent in my life. he can create a world, and that world can trap people¡­¡±


    he described the destructive power of the martial arts technique that the black-robed man had displayed, and the man and wolf were overwhelmed with emotions.


    this level of battle had exceeded their imagination.


    what kind of physique and strength could display such strength?


    they looked at jiang changsheng with admiration. how strong was jiang changsheng if he could defeat such a powerful enemy?


    ¡°how did you defeat him?¡± jiang jian asked curiously.


    jiang changsheng pointed to his feet and walked towards the earth spirit tree.


    jiang jian frowned, and so did bai qi.


    ¡°i see. grandmaster wants us to be down-to-earth!¡±


    jiang jian suddenly came to a realization and clapped his hands.


    bai oi rolled her eves in disdain and quickly dulled away from him.


    sitting under the tree, jiang changsheng closed his eyes and started to look forward to the survival reward.


    just now, he had hypnotized the black-robed man and obtained the address of xiansheng grotto-heaven. he had also collected a lot of information and martial arts techniques.


    other than the black-robed man, there were two other universe realm experts in xiansheng grotto-heaven, and there were more than 30 golden body realm experts.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt that something was amiss. the overall strength of xiansheng grotto-heaven was only worth 160,000 incense points. taking into account the number of golden body realm experts and universe realm experts, their total incense points was already close to 160,000.


    could it be that the expert worth 90,000 incense points was not from xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    that was the only possibility!


    ¡°in the 44th year of the qianwu era, an expert from xiansheng grotto-heaven, zhu que, and celestial venerable tianming, led four golden body realm experts to launch a surprise attack on the capital. you survived their encirclement and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical weapon, sun shooting


    divine bow.¡±


    sun shooting divine bow!


    jiang changsheng trembled. this magical weapon sounded very powerful.


    could it really shoot the sun?


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the sun shooting divine bow.


    the sun shooting divine bow was a top-grade magical weapon that could kill all existences. as long as one¡¯s spiritual energy was strong enough, it could even destroy the sun in the sky. using the sun shooting divine bow, one¡¯s spiritual energy could erupt with dozens of times the destructive power.


    what a domineering magical weapon!


    jiang changsheng immediately stood up, returned to his house and closed all the windows.


    jiang jian and bai qi were puzzled. jiang jian could not help but ask, ¡°is grandmaster injured?¡±


    bai qi could not be bothered answering him. although jiang jian looked normal, he was actually quite stupid.


    in its opinion, jiang changsheng must have obtained some treasure from the enemy.


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng took out the sun shooting divine bow. a burst of seven-colored light illuminated the room and the light contracted. the bow was half a zhang long and its body was made of a strange piece of wood. it was extremely hard and its surface was carved with patterns of dragons, phoenixes, qilins, and other mythical beasts. there were also seven gems the size of eyeballs embedded in it. they were of different colors, making it look vast and magnificent.


    he stretched out his hand and pulled the bowstring. it was so heavy.


    no one who was not in the universe realm could pull this string!

 Chapter 116 - Chapter 116: Absorbing the Luck of the World, The Birth of a Sword God

    chapter 116: absorbing the luck of the world, the birth of a sword god


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the sun shooting divine bow was a magical weapon. as long as it was a magical weapon, only jiang changsheng could unleash the true effect of a magical weapon. martial artists could at most use the sun shooting divine bow as a normal bow, while it was a divine bow in his hands.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood. he began to refine the sun shooting divine bow so that it would recognize him as its master. refining this treasure was much more difficult than other treasures. however, the more difficult it was, the more it proved its strength.


    as expected of the survival reward brought about by a universe realm expert and five golden body realm experts. how refreshing!


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    after an entire day and night, he finally succeeded in refining it. he infused his spirit energy into the sun shooting divine bow and slightly pulled the bowstring.


    rumble¡ª


    the entire longqi mountain began to tremble, and it even affected martial peak and the capital. jiang changsheng was so shocked that he immediately stopped.


    so powerful!


    it was rare for jiang changsheng to be excited. how comfortable!


    he threw the sun shooting divine bow into the giant spirit ring and walked out of the house.


    when jiang jian saw him, he hastily asked, ¡°grandmaster, what was that noise just now?¡±


    bai qi also looked at jiang changsheng in fear. if they were already in such a state, then what about the capital? they all thought that another powerful enemy had attacked.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°nothing. i just stretched.¡±


    a stretch caused an entire mountain to tremble?


    they stared at jiang changsheng in disbelief. if it were anyone else who said that, they would have scoffed and found it ridiculous. however, when it came from jiang changsheng, they believed it.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and began to cultivate. jiang jian took a deep breath and also began to cultivate the great heavenly cycle divine technique.


    he wanted to place his grandmaster as his goal!


    one day, he would be as powerful as his grandmaster, reaching the point where he could stretch and tremble a mountain.


    between the mountains and rivers, the heavenly strategy army advanced at full speed. xu tianji, who was at the front, turned his head and shouted, ¡°we have to reach the next city before evening. as long as we occupy it, all troops will rest for five days!¡±


    as soon as he said that, the soldiers behind him cheered.


    after several years of war, the heavenly strategy army had undergone a transformation. not only were all of them skilled in martial arts, but their killing intent had also condensed into a singular force. the momentum of their charge alone surpassed a million strong army.


    emperor yang zhao and xu tianji rode side by side. he asked, ¡°great


    wilderness seems to have given up resisting. it has been half a month since the last time a true god came to stop us.¡±


    ¡°haha, as long as huang chuan and ling xiao¡¯s brocade pouches are not used, how dare they come? no one wants to be a scapegoat.¡± xu tianji laughed heartily.


    not long ago, he never thought that he would lead an army to a territory hundreds of thousands of miles away from great jing. it was really a pleasure to ride the river.


    as long as he took down great wilderness, his contributions would surpass that of the founding general. just the thought of it made him excited.


    emperor yang zhao sighed. ¡°the dao ancestor¡¯s brocade bag is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    in the past, he still wanted to challenge the dao ancestor. fortunately, he was subdued by the emperor in advance. now, he enjoyed fame and fortune and fought in the common world. it was much better than fighting in the martial arts world.


    the two generals had beautiful expectations, and the smiles on their faces could not be wiped.


    at that very moment.


    emperor yang zhao restrained his smile and narrowed his eyes. ¡°there¡¯s someone ahead!¡±


    xu tianji followed his gaze and saw a person walking toward them from a hill several miles away. that person was dressed in white with a black robe draped over his shoulders. he wore a straw hat and carried a sword basket on his back that was filled with swords.


    even in the face of 200,000 heavenly strategy troops, he did not stop or change directions.


    xu tianji could not see through the other party so he shouted, ¡°huang chuan!¡±


    behind them, huang chuan leaped out from the army and quickly jumped behind xu tianji. as he stood on the horse, his gaze also landed on the man with the sword basket in the distance.


    ¡°i can¡¯t sense his aura. i¡¯m not sure if he¡¯s a true god or stronger,¡± huang chuan narrowed his eyes and said. the corners of his mouth curled up as he silently took out a brocade bag.


    however, the sudden disappearance of the man with the sword basket caused the pupils of xu tianji and the other two to shrink.


    they seemed to have sensed something and looked up in unison. they saw the man with the sword basket appear above their heads and continue to move forward.


    the three of them turned to look. the man with the sword basket did not seem to have any intention of attacking them as he passed by the army.


    the man with the sword basket did not look back. he walked with his head lowered until he disappeared behind the mountains.


    emperor yang zhao frowned and asked, ¡°could his target be the armies behind


    xu tianji pondered and said, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. otherwise, why would he need to pass by us? he might just be passing by. there are always some experts in this world.¡¯


    emperor yang zhao felt that it made sense, so he concentrated on looking ahead.


    huang chuan turned sideways and looked in the direction the man with the sword basket had left. he felt inexplicably uneasy.


    in a palace, a venerable from destiny stood in the hall. on the high platform in front of him sat an unusually burly old man wearing a golden-patterned white robe. he supported himself with a walking stick with both hands. his face was weathered and covered with gray spots. his white eyebrows covered his eyes, as if he had his eyes closed.


    he was the current ruler of xiansheng grotto-heaven, the sage slaughter.


    in xiansheng grotto-heaven, every ruler could be called a sage.


    two rows of martial artists sat on both sides of the fate venerable. all of them were extraordinary and all of them were in the golden body realm. at that moment, all of them had shocked and furious expressions on their faces.


    ¡°sage, the strength of the dao ancestor has exceeded the heaven realm. we have become enemies and there is no turning back.¡±


    the fate venerable said in a deep voice. speaking of this, he clenched his fists.


    he found it hard to accept that the celestial venerable was also dead.


    the sage slaughter slowly said, ¡°even though junior brother zhu is the youngest among the three heaven realm experts in the grotto-heaven, he is still in the heaven realm. the dao ancestor is no longer someone we can restrain.¡±


    the golden body realm experts of xiansheng grotto-heaven were silent.


    the fate venerable asked, ¡°then are we just going to let him go? with the dao


    ancestor presiding over great jing, it will continue to expand. how will the


    sage condense the luck of the world?¡±


    the sage slowly raised his head, revealing a pair of brown eyes as he coldly looked down at the fate venerable.


    ¡°i am aware destiny is not here to help me. you just want me to gather the luck of the world and wake up the human king, right?¡±


    in the face of his words, the fate venerable remained calm and said, ¡°that¡¯s true, but the two goals are not in conflict. the sage obtains luck, and destiny wakes up the human king. the human king has never cared about martial arts. he only wants the humans on this continent to be safe.¡±


    the sage closed his eyes again and tapped his crutch with the black nail of his right index finger. no one knew what he was thinking.


    the hall fell into silence.


    at that moment, a middle-aged man dashed into the hall with afterimages and stood beside the fate venerable. he bowed and said, ¡°sage, the sword god has come out of seclusion and is rushing towards great jing. the dao ancestor has killed his grand-disciple and is famous throughout the world, so his target should be the dao ancestor.¡±


    the fate venerable turned his head and asked in surprise, ¡°sword god? isn¡¯t he long dead?¡±


    the middle-aged man glanced at him and said, ¡°that¡¯s just what the world thinks. two hundred years ago, the sword god fought a decisive battle with the previous sage at the peak of wuzhu mountain. during that battle, he stepped into the heaven realm and retired. after two hundred years, his martial arts must have reached an unimaginable level.¡¯


    the fate venerable was silent.


    the golden body realm experts also started to discuss among themselves as they recalled the strength of the sword god.


    the sage slaughter slowly said, ¡°the sword god is indeed powerful. i am not confident in dealing with him, but that dao ancestor is even more unfathomable. he is suspected to be an expert from another continent. we cannot let our guard down and just place our hopes on the sword god. i am prepared to absorb the luck of the continent and break through to a higher realm. after i succeed, the world will be more stable.¡±


    the fate venerable immediately said, ¡°absorb the luck of the world? i¡¯m afraid the sage¡¯s actions will bring calamity to this continent!¡±


    the sage slaughter said calmly, ¡°the calamity is only harmful to the present. if we don¡¯t eliminate the dao ancestor, when the overseas forces invade in the future, the continent will definitely be plunged into misery and suffering. fate venerable, you are from destiny. don¡¯t forget the calamity thousands of years ago. those legends that are as powerful as gods might not be just legends.¡±


    the fate venerable lowered his head. his chest rose and fell, obviously adjusting his emotions.


    the sage stood up and turned to walk towards the side hall, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°before the battle between the sword god and the dao ancestor starts, xiansheng grotto-heaven is not allowed to clash with great jing again.¡± all the golden body realm experts stood up and respectfully sent the sage away.


    the fate venerable snorted and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    all the golden body realm experts went to the middle-aged man and asked if he had seen the sword god with his own eyes.


    the middle-aged man had a complicated expression on his face as he said, ¡°yes, i have. the sword god might have surpassed the sage and reached the realm that everyone in xiansheng grotto-heaven has been chasing after all their lives. even though the sage is cautious and does not dare to have extravagant hopes that the sword god can kill the dao ancestor, i feel that the


    dao ancestor might very well lose.¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone was moved.


    ¡°the dao ancestor moved a thousand-foot-tall mountain. even senior zhu died in his hands. how can the sword god defeat him?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the dao ancestor presided over great jing alone and caused all the forces in the world to avoid him. such an expert is rarely seen in a thousand years. ¡±


    ¡°that might not be the case. the reason why the sword god is the sword god is because his sword da has reached the realm of perfection. rumor has it that he can take ownership of any sword as he pleases. he can even turn everything in the world into his own sword.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re being too ridiculous. how can he be so strong?¡±


    ¡°alas, let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    year 45 of the qianwu era, april, clear skies for thousands of miles.


    jiang changsheng stared at jiang jian under a tree. at this moment, jiang jian was sitting in a huge medicinal cauldron. the potion was boiling, and the mist wrapped around him. jiang jian¡¯s skin was flushed red as if he was about to be cooked.


    jiang jian was trying to break through to the true god realm, so jiang changsheng had specially brewed a cauldron of medicinal ingredients to help him.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°this kid¡¯s physique is not ordinary. his true qi feels stronger than huang chuan, but he has yet to break through.¡± jiang changsheng whispered, ¡°he¡¯s about to succeed. probably today.¡±


    once jiang jian successfully broke through, he would be a twenty-nine-year-old true god!


    if this news were to spread out, all the martial artists in the world would be shocked.


    at that moment, a figure walked into the courtyard. it was yu yanyi.


    she had an anxious expression and merely glanced at jiang jian in a hurry. she quickly walked to jiang changsheng and said in a low voice, ¡°dao ancestor, something bad has happened. the sword god is walking towards great jing.¡± jiang changsheng stared at jiang jian and casually asked, ¡°who is the sword god? is he very strong?¡±


    yu yanyi gritted his teeth and said, ¡°strong, very strong. it is said that the swords of the martial artists he encountered along the way were sucked away by him. afterwhich, the swords would follow behind him. according to the disciples of the fuyue family, there are millions of swords behind the sword god. the swords spanned over fifty miles long and float in the air to follow him.. this kind of strength is unimaginable and unfathomable!¡±

 Chapter 117 - Chapter 117: Jiang Ziyu’s Will, The Strongest Sword Dao

    chapter 117: jiang ziyu¡¯s will, the strongest sword dao


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°that exaggerated? is it possible that it¡¯s an exaggeration?¡±


    bai qi looked at yu yanyi and clicked her tongue in wonder.


    yu yanyi shook her head and said, ¡°there were a lot of witnesses. at present, the sword god has entered the wei province.¡±


    after jiang changsheng heard that, he became interested in the sword god. this person seemed to be quite strong.


    he called out the incense points.


    [current incense points: 6,800,873]


    the battle with the universe realm expert had increased jiang changsheng¡¯s incense d0ints bv a lot. and he was about to earn back the incense d0ints he


    had used to bless hua jianxin.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the sword god yu yanyi mentioned is?¡±


    [requires 20,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    not bad.


    could it be that the sword god was the second most powerful person in the continent other than him?


    a universe realm expert was only worth 10,000 incense points.


    jiang changsheng sighed silently. he originally thought that xiansheng grotto-heaven ruled this continent, but from the looks of it, it was indeed the case. however, in terms of personal strength, the top experts in xiansheng grotto-heaven could not be ranked in the top three.


    in first place was jiang changsheng. the three grotto-heaven realm was worth one million incense points. in second place was that mysterious expert worth 90,000 incense points. in third place was the sword god who was worth 20,000 incense points.


    of course, that was only one person. there were more experts who were worth more than 20,000 incense points.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°he has already entered the wei province, but he did not kill anyone. from the looks of it, he is here for me?¡±


    at that moment, there were still many people who still regarded the original thirteen states as the real great jing. there were now 49 states in the dynasty, but martial arts resources were concentrated in the original thirteen states. this was also the emperor¡¯s strategy to prevent other states from being stronger than the original thirteen states.


    yu yanyi nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s very likely. rumor has it that the sword god likes to challenge all kinds of experts in the world, and he is heading towards the si province. you can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°alright, thank you for your reminder, miss


    seeing that jiang changsheng¡¯s attitude was still casual, yu yanyi did not say anything else. she had already depicted the sword momentum of the sword god, but jiang changsheng still did not take it to heart. this meant that he could also do this.


    yu yanyi did not leave immediately. instead, she chatted with jiang changsheng about the current situation of the fuvue family.


    with the emperor¡¯s support, the fuyue family obtained many conveniences. even though they did not enjoy the resources of several dynasties alone, at least they felt sincerity. they were clearly not betting on great jing¡¯s present situation, but on its future.


    the fuyue family was preparing to organize a martial arts convention to compare notes, and yu yanyi hoped that longqi temple would send someone there as a representative. they did not need the disciples of longqi temple to take action. they only want them to give the fuyue family face so that they could continue with such a martial arts convention in the future.


    yu yanyi was very happy that jiang changsheng had no objections. she did not dare to expect jiang changsheng to personally go. however, if longqi temple were to send a representative, it would reduce the gossip in the martial arts world of great jing and the relationship between the two holy lands would not become sensitive.


    after chatting for a while longer, yu yanyi left.


    jiang changsheng continued to pay attention to jiang jian¡¯s breakthrough.


    it was not until evening that jiang jian finally broke through and became a true god. he was extremely excited as he stood in the medicinal cauldron and looked up at the sky as he roared. in that instant, everyone in the capital could hear him.


    that night, jiang ziyu and jiang xiu came to visit. when they learned that jiang jian had become a true god, they were over the moon.


    especially jiang ziyu.


    ¡°hahahaha, as expected of my son. a twenty-nine-year-old god. this is something even the chao sects dares not imagine!¡±


    jiang ziyu was so proud of himself and he kept patting jiang jian on the shoulder.


    jiang xiu was also very happy. he knew jiang jian very well and was aware that he did not have the heart of an emperor. moreover, jiang jian was his younger brother and would naturally be his right-hand man in the future.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and remained silent. he smiled as he watched the father and sons being happy.


    late at night, jiang xiu and jiang jian returned to their rooms to rest. the two brothers had a lot to talk about. jiang changsheng and jiang ziyu came to the edge of the cliff and drank while looking down at the night scenery of the capital.


    jiang ziyu asked, ¡°father, that sword god is extraordinary. there¡¯s a high chance that he¡¯s here for you. are you ready?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no matter how strong he is, i will be here. whoever dares to come must be prepared to die.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°father, i suddenly realized that you are quite ruthless. it seems like i inherited my ruthlessness from you.¡± ¡°are you mocking me?¡±


    ¡°how could i dare? without father¡¯s support, how could great jing have its present day?¡±


    the father and son toasted each other and the atmosphere was relaxed.


    jiang ziyu suddenly lamented, ¡°if only mother were still alive.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°she will have a good life in her next life. everyone has their own fate, so you don¡¯t have to regret it. your talent is even better than your mother¡¯s, and now that you have reached the divine realm, you can follow ping¡¯an¡¯s path and try to become a true god to extend your lifespan.¡±


    jiang ziyu shook his head and said, ¡°my talent is inferior to senior brother. moreover, practicing martial arts requires a lot of time and energy. if i stop and concentrate on practicing martial arts, i might not necessarily succeed. if i fail, it will be a waste of time, so i might as well use my limited lifespan to make great jing stronger. besides¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°is it because of xiu¡¯er?¡±


    jiang ziyu nodded and lamented, ¡°his talent is greatly lacking, so he probably can¡¯t even reach the divine realm in his lifetime. i can¡¯t let him take charge of government affairs for me, while i selfishly pursue martial arts in order to extend my lifespan and be greedy for the throne for another hundred years.¡±


    in the past, he had indeed thought of this method. the heart of an emperor was as deep as the sea, but after hua jianxin passed away, he did not want to personally send his son to his grave.


    jiang changsheng was silent. he did not agree or object to jiang ziyu¡¯s actions. he just decided to respect his wishes.


    if jiang ziyu were to completely pursue martial arts, it would certainly tire jiang xiu out. it was indeed quite unacceptable for jiang xiu to just be the crown prince for the rest of his life and then die. therefore, jiang ziyu decided to give up martial arts and use his remaining time to expand and consolidate jiang xiu¡¯s territory so that he could better take over.


    since ancient times, the imperial family had been the most heartless. normally, emperors valued the throne more than family ties, so it was rare for jiang ziyu to have such thoughts.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s alchemy skills were not considered extraordinary. coupled with the restrictions of the martial arts world, he could only watch the life and death of others. he was still not strong enough to do everything as he pleased.


    that night, the father and son chatted for a long time.


    the sword god was coming!


    the news quickly spread throughout great jing, and legends about the sword god quickly surfaced, attracting heated discussions in the forty-nine states.


    a peerless expert from 200 years ago appeared out of nowhere and challenged the dao ancestor of great jing!


    countless martial artists were excited and rushed to the capital of si province to watch the show.


    even though the sword god was traveling in the air, his steps were very fast. the distance between each step was a thousand feet, and he was getting closer and closer to si province.


    above the capital, above the sea of clouds, jiang changsheng was sparring with jiang jian. jiang jian held a three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand, and he was extremely domineering. however, no matter how he attacked, he could not hurt jiang changsheng.


    even though jiang changsheng was going easy on him, he would still spar with him. only in this way could he teach him.


    jiang changsheng had already restrained himself, but his punches and kicks still made jiang jian feel uncomfortable.


    in less time than it would take for an incense stick to burn, jiang jian gave up.


    the two of them then returned to the courtyard.


    jiang jian sat on the ground, panting heavily. he was covered in sweat, but jiang changsheng looked calm and collected.


    he put his hands on the ground and asked curiously, ¡°grandmaster, i¡¯ve never seen you train your body, but why are you so strong?¡±


    bai qi smiled and replied, ¡°the dao ancestor has a high realm. even if he did not specialize in body tempering, his strength is not something you can compare to. have you heard of a true qi realm body cultivator killing a true god?¡±


    jiang jian felt that it made sense.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in half a year¡¯s time, you can accompany the representatives sent from longqi temple to the martial arts convention held by the fuyue family. if someone insists on sparring with you, you can do so, but you have to know your limits and not steal the limelight.¡±


    when jiang jian heard that, he was pleasantly surprised and asked excitedly, ¡°didn¡¯t you say that only when i am in the golden body realm can i go down the mountain?


    ¡°that is the case if you go down the mountain to fight against foreign enemies. the martial arts world of great jing is not a foreign enemy. after you leave, you have to come back and continue to practice martial arts.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    jiang jian grinned, his eyes full of expectation.


    martial artists were competitive to begin with. how could jiang jian reject an opportunity to display his strength?


    jiang changsheng sat down and began to cultivate.


    there was no survival reward for sparring with jiang jian. perhaps it was because jiang jian did not have the intention to kill, so it was not a calamity.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°there are more and more martial artists in the capital. it seems like the sword god is coming soon.¡±


    yu yanyi praised the sword god so much that she could not wait to see jiang changsheng fight against him.


    jiang jian nodded and said, ¡°indeed, there is an aura of a true god in the capital. i reckon that he is from the fuyue family and also wants to witness the battle.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°he¡¯s almost here. in three days at most.¡±


    he could already sense the powerful sword intent of the sword god!


    he was indeed very powerful!


    he was also looking forward to this battle.


    at that time, how should they fight?


    outside the si province, farmers, travelers, and martial artists in the mountains looked up at the spectacular scene in the sky.


    countless swords crisscrossed in the air, forming a long dragon. at a glance, it was impossible to count how many swords there were, and the end could not be seen. in front of the group of swords, a figure stepped forward in the air. it was the man with the sword basket that xu tianji and the others had met before.


    the sword god!


    he seemed to be walking slowly, but he covered a thousand feet with a single step. the group of swords behind him followed closely behind, making it a spectacular sight.


    if one were to look carefully, they would notice that the mighty sword energies were like a tornado that surrounded it.


    the sword god suddenly raised his hand and took out a letter from his pocket. he threw it forward and a sword suddenly shot out from behind him. it pierced through the letter and disappeared at the end of the horizon at an extremely fast speed.


    the sword crossed mountains at an outstanding speed, passing by the cities in the si province and flying into the capital. it flew all the way towards longqi temple. the soldiers guarding the city saw the sea of clouds being torn apart, but they did not manage to capture the sword.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. the sword was flying towards the courtyard he was in.


    jiang jian seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened his eyes as his pupils constricted.


    so fast!


    just as he was about to stand up, jiang changsheng raised his hand and stretched out two fingers. the sword then changed its direction and flew into his fingers.


    pieces of leaves fell from the earth spirit tree, all cut off by the sword qi.


    jiang changsheng took off the letter on the sword and opened it.


    jiang jian and bai qi immediately came over.


    ¡°the dao ancestor of great jing, i have been obsessed with martial arts my entire life. i heard that the dao ancestor¡¯s martial arts are world-renowned. soon, i will challenge you with the strongest sword dao that i have spent my entire life pondering. i hope that you will be prepared..


    jiang jian read the letter with a solemn expression. the words on the letter also contained a trace of sharp sword intent..

 Chapter 118 - Chapter 118: 400

    chapter 118: 400-year sword dao, sword of heaven and earth


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how arrogant. he dared to issue a challenge in advance and not launch a sneak attack. does he really think he has a chance?¡± bai qi snorted.


    jiang jian frowned and said, ¡°but his sword was indeed very fast. this person is indeed very strong.¡±


    jiang changsheng put down the sword and the letter in his hand burned into ashes.


    jiang jian curiously asked, ¡°grandmaster, have you thought about how to fight him? do you want to compete with him in swordsmanship or use the chen family¡¯s qi finger?¡±


    who in the world did not know that the dao ancestor knew swordsmanship? the taiqing sword technique was already a legendary ultimate technique.


    the chen family¡¯s qi finger was also equally praised. one finger could destroy tens of thousands of ultimate techniques, and so far, it had never failed.


    jiang changsheng flipped his right hand and took out the sun shooting divine bow. he placed it on the ground and the seven-colored gemstones on the bow shone on jiang jian and bai qi¡¯s faces.


    ¡°what kind of divine weapon is this?¡±


    jiang jian was stunned and subconsciously reached for the sun shooting divine bow.


    jiang changsheng did not stop him and said, ¡°this is a divine bow i forged. in fact, i am better at archery than swordsmanship.¡±


    jiang jian subconsciously pulled the bowstring of the sun shooting divine bow. he widened his eyes and exerted all his strength. but no matter how hard he tried, he could not pull the bowstring.


    bai qi said, ¡°stop pretending. it¡¯s not funny.¡±


    jiang jian blushed and said, ¡°i¡¯m really not pretending. if you don¡¯t believe me, give it a try!¡±


    he released his grip and allowed bai qi to give it a try.


    bai qi raised her wolf claw and hooked it, but it did not budge.


    jiang jian looked at jiang changsheng and asked excitedly, ¡°are there any more such divine weapons?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°no. after all, good refining materials are hard to find. how is it? grandmaster¡¯s treasure is powerful, right?¡±


    jiang jian nodded excitedly and said, ¡°grandmaster, when are you going to increase the weight of my three-pointed double-edged sword?¡±


    compared to bows and arrows, he preferred a three-pointed double-edged sword. one inch longer and one inch stronger. however, ten thousand kilograms was not enough to satisfy him.


    ¡°wait a little longer. i¡¯ve asked your father to pay attention to heavier refining materials,¡± jiang changsheng said with a smile.


    he turned to look at the horizon with a teasing expression.


    sword god, let¡¯s see if your strongest sword dao can withstand my arrow!


    the sword god had arrived at the si province!


    this news immediately caused an uproar in the capital. more and more martial artists gathered below martial peak. a large number of martial artists had also gathered outside the city. as far as the eye could see, a radius of ten miles was filled with temporary inns. every family¡¯s business was full as they waited for the decisive battle of the peak of martial arts.


    the dao ancestor was an immortal, but the sword god was a peerless expert from two hundred years ago. his lifespan had exceeded the imagination of ordinary people. in their eyes, the dao ancestor and the sword god were not ordinary people.


    the high-ranking officials, nobles, and merchants were also looking forward to this battle. due to the arrival of the sword god, business in the entire city had skyrocketed, and the merchants could not stop smiling.


    even the princes, princesses, and concubines in the palace were discussing this battle.


    in the throne room, jiang ziyu and jiang xiu sat at a table. it was rare for the father and son to be so idle.


    jiang xiu said, ¡°father, in a year at most, the vast great wilderness will be completely annexed by great jing. what do you intend to do next?¡±


    jiang ziyu leaned against a chair with a handful of fruit in his hand. as he ate, he smiled and said, ¡°i naturally have to continue fighting. as long as i am alive,


    i will try my best to expand the territory of great jing.¡±


    jiang xiu hastily said, ¡°father will definitely live to a hundred years old, no, two hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°silly child, i know my body best. without advancing to the true god realm, who can live to two hundred years old? it¡¯s hard to even reach a hundred years old. ¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and looked into the distance.


    he had already put down his burden, which made him feel extremely relaxed. he was not afraid of death or reincarnation.


    jiang xiu was silent.


    he felt conflicted. on one hand, he hoped that jiang ziyu would live longer, but on the other hand, he was worried that he would not live as long as jiang ziyu.


    ¡°don¡¯t think too much. even though it is difficult to unify the world, if the jiang family can pass on their will from generation to generation and work hard for their ancestors, there will be a day when they can unify the world and establish a historical precedent. i have also thought it through. it is a pity that i was born too early. i will rely on you for the future.¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled. he was already 66 years old, which was considered a long life for an emperor. after all, he had to work hard every day.


    jiang xiu solemnly said, ¡°i understand. i will definitely pass on father¡¯s will.¡±


    jiang ziyu put down the fruit in his hand and clapped his hands. ¡°today, i will tell you a secret of the jiang family. remember it well. in the future, you have to tell the next crown prince and pass it down from generation to generation so that the future generations of the jiang family will know about it. however, it cannot be spread out. only the emperor of the jiang family can know.¡±


    when jiang xiu heard that, he was curious and nodded.


    jiang ziyu began to tell her about the founding of great jing. when he heard that the first crown prince of great jing had been switched, jiang xiu¡¯s expression changed slightly. his guess was confirmed, but he still listened obediently.


    an hour later.


    jiang xiu was in a trance. even though he had guessed that the grandmaster was his grandfather, he did not expect the matter to be so complicated.


    uncle-master ping¡¯an was also a member of the jiang family¡¯s royal family.


    ¡°your grandfather¡¯s martial arts realm is unimaginably high, so his lifespan must be extremely long. if this secret is passed down from generation to generation, perhaps one day, when great jing is about to collapse, the future generations can rely on your grandfather and turn the tide for great jing.¡± jiang ziyu stared into the distance and said calmly.


    jiang xiu clenched his fists in his sleeves and nodded solemnly. ¡°i will remember it well and will not let this secret be leaked.¡±


    the father and son were well aware that jiang changsheng did not seek fame or fortune. he devoted himself to martial arts and never left the mountain all year round. with such an attitude, how could he possibly take care of the jiang family¡¯s descendants? if the jiang family¡¯s descendants no longer relied on jiang changsheng, he would also fade away.


    jiang xiu calmed himself down and turned to look at the horizon.


    the sea of clouds in the sky was torn apart as if it had been cut by a sword, splitting the sky into two. it was a spectacular sight.


    the sword god was coming!


    a hundred miles away.


    the sword god stepped forward, followed by a vast number of swords that stretched across the sky.


    below, people all over the mountain looked up one after another. there were martial artists rushing to the capital and carriages escorting goods. all of them were stunned by this spectacular scene.


    all the martial artists holding swords could not control their swords. one by one, the swords unsheathed themselves and flew into the sky to join the group of swords.


    the sword god continued to move forward.


    he was getting closer and closer to the capital. not long after, the martial artists waiting outside the capital saw him walking towards them from the horizon with a long line of swords behind him. together, it looked like a river of swords, magnificent and majestic.


    ¡°hiss¡ªthat¡¯s the sword god?¡±


    ¡°are there really so many swords? how is that possible? the art of riding a sword is already strange. how much true qi does he have to lead so many swords all the way here?¡±


    ¡°what a terrifying sword intent. my sword is moving.¡±


    ¡°as expected of the sword god. he¡¯s really like a god. the dao ancestor has encountered a powerful opponent!¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so. we don¡¯t know how powerful the dao ancestor is. don¡¯t forget that day when that mysterious expert who claimed to be in the heaven realm covered the sky, wasn¡¯t he easily defeated by the dao ancestor?¡±


    the martial artists discussed among themselves. as the sword god got closer and closer, the swords of the surrounding martial artists flew out of their scabbards and rushed into the sky. this scene was equally shocking. some experts tried to press on the hilt of their swords, but it was useless. they were still repelled and their palms were cracked. it was a terrifying scene.


    as they looked at the sword god flying over their heads, the vast and endless river of swords was completely displayed before their eyes, making their hearts beat faster and they were dumbstruck.


    they could sense that the true qi in the sky was like an ocean, and their own true qi seemed as insignificant as a bowl of water.


    the sword god was already approaching the capital. he wanted to walk along the northern city wall towards longqi temple near the northern gate.


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh..


    in the capital, countless swords shot out and flew towards the group of swords behind the sword god. it was as if a rain of swords had risen into the sky, shocking countless martial artists who ran out of their inns and houses as they watched this scene with their mouths agape.


    this person was really the god of swords!


    ¡°i am willing to challenge the dao ancestor with my strongest sword dao. please take action!¡±


    the sword god spoke, and his voice echoed between heaven and earth for a long time.


    jiang ziyu and jiang xiu were also amazed by the scene.


    in yu yanyi¡¯s courtyard, her father, yu qinpeng, had also arrived. the other disciples of the fuyue family looked at the sword god in disbelief.


    the higher the realm, the more they could sense the terror of the sword god.


    other than their true qi, they also sensed the terrifying sword intent. the sword god used his sword intent to control countless swords. on the surface, he seemed to be squandering his true qi, but in fact, he was accumulating strength. once he attacked, he would definitely destroy the world and even flatten the entire capital.


    ¡°take action first. just don¡¯t hurt the citizens of the city.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s calm voice sounded and echoed incessantly. since the other party was so pretentious, he could not lose his momentum. he would let the entire city watch this battle.


    when the sword god heard that, he immediately stopped. he raised his right hand and reached for the sword basket behind him. holding a hilt, he pulled it out.


    clang!


    sword light flashed between heaven and earth. the sword god raised the sword in his hand and released it. the sword floated in front of him.


    inside and outside the capital, countless martial artists and commoners looked up at him. the disciples and devotees of longqi temple on martial peak were also looking at him nervously. the aura of the sword god far exceeded the experts who had come to challenge jiang chansheng before.


    in the courtyard.


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng as he stretched his muscles with anticipation.


    standing on the wall, jiang jian turned his head and said, ¡°grandmaster, he¡¯s going to attack!¡±


    he was anxious because jiang changsheng was too calm. if the vast group of swords were to land on them, longqi mountain would be shattered.


    jiang changsheng picked up the sun shooting divine bow and jumped to his side. bai qi followed him to jiang changsheng¡¯s other side and they looked at the sword god in the distance.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic. let¡¯s see if his sword is stronger or my arrow is sharper.¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled. he raised the sun shooting divine bow with his left hand and aimed at the sword god.


    ¡°i have been practicing martial arts for 400 years. 200 years ago, i achieved great success in my sword dao and reached the universe realm. 200 years later, i have mastered the sword dao and comprehended the sword intent of heaven and earth. this sword will definitely change the color of heaven and earth. dao ancestor, don¡¯t underestimate my sword!¡±


    ¡°the sword intent of heaven and earth!¡±


    as the sword god¡¯s voice fell, he suddenly pushed with his right hand and the sword in front of him flew forward while spinning at high speed.


    the river of swords behind the sword god exploded. countless swords bypassed the sword god and sped away. almost instantly, all the sword momentum gathered together and with the spinning sword as the tip, sword qi spread out and condensed into a huge sword shadow that separated the sky from the earth as it charged towards longqi temple with unstoppable momentum.


    everyone felt as if their chests had been struck as they looked at this scene with their mouths agape.


    at the same time!


    the longqi mountain shook violently, causing the nearby streets and martial peak to tremble as well. however, the citizens, disciples of longqi temple, and devotees all thought that it was caused by the sword god¡¯s sword momentum..

 Chapter 119 - Chapter 119: Obtaining Another Divine Power, Boundless Eyes of Heaven and Earth

    chapter 119: obtaining another divine power, boundless eyes of heaven and earth


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    rumble


    longqi mountain trembled. white dragon who was at the waist of the mountain stretched out its snake head and trembled as well.


    jiang jian and bai qi looked at jiang changsheng in shock. they finally understood that the earthquake that day was not caused by jiang changsheng stretching, but by him drawing the bow in the room.


    jiang changsheng held the bow in his left hand and pulled the bowstring with his right hand, but it was not fully drawn.


    the great feathered robe fluttered in the wind, and his long hair danced in the wind. the seven-colored divine light of the sun shooting divine bow shone on jiang changsheng¡¯s face. at this moment, his aura had reached an extremely high level. jiang jian, who was in the true god realm, felt that his strong physique could turn into ashes at any time.


    ¡°what realm is grandmaster at¡­¡±


    jiang jian stared at jiang changsheng¡¯s side profile in a daze. he was shocked, and so was bai qi.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s lips curled up and his right hand suddenly relaxed. the bowstring retracted and in an instant, a strong light burst out!


    a terrifying light beam shot out from the sun shooting divine bow, causing the longqi temple to lose its color.


    everyone inside and outside the capital was staring at the sword god¡¯s sword of heaven and earth when suddenly, a strong light appeared on one side of their vision, startling them so much that they subconsciously turned around.


    an incomparably huge light beam shot out from the direction of longqi temple and streaked across the sky above the capital. with unstoppable force, it collided with the sword shadow formed by millions of swords.


    boom!


    the sword shadow of heaven and earth was directly dispersed and a strong light shone on the sword god. he raised his head and his straw hat was blown away, revealing a face filled with fear.


    he did not have time to think as the strong light drowned him. the swords flying behind him were either shattered or sent flying. they scattered throughout the world like a torrential rain.


    the rain of swords that fell from the sky frightened the spectators as they dodged one after another. however, those swords suddenly stopped and hung in the air. none of them landed on the ground, including those swords that fell into the city.


    the light beam shot to the end of the world until the strong light disappeared. everyone looked up and saw two streams of air visible to the naked eye. they were thousands of feet apart from each other, and the sky seemed to have been cut open. such a miraculous scene shocked everyone¡¯s eyes and soul.


    the people nearby saw the sword god¡¯s figure. he was covered in blood and was falling rapidly. however, before he landed on the ground, he suddenly turned and flew towards longqi temple.


    all of them noticed that his limbs were drooping. it was obvious that he had lost consciousness or might even be dead.


    the world-shocking decisive battle that everyone expected did not appear. they originally thought that the sword god and the dao ancestor would fight until the sky was dark and the sun and moon were dim. they did not expect the battle to end so quickly.


    however, no one questioned the strength of the sword god. his aura was unforgettable. it could only be said that the dao ancestor was stronger, to an unimaginable extent.


    the martial arts of the dao ancestor was at the peak of the world!


    jiang ziyu breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°there were no accidents.¡±


    jiang xiu noticed the cold sweat on his forehead and knew that he had been frightened by the sword god. however, he did not dare to expose his father and could only praise his grandfather¡¯s strength.


    in the jade mansion, capital.


    the family head of the fuyue family, yu qinpeng, sat paralyzed on the chair. his expression was dull as he muttered, ¡°the sword god is in the universe realm, then what realm is the dao ancestor in¡­


    yu yanyi took a deep breath. this was not the first time she had been shocked by jiang changsheng, but every time, he would break her understanding.


    how domineering was the appearance of the sword god? his vast true qi had frightened many martial artists in the capital. they did not expect that he would be defeated by the dao ancestor in one move.


    the swords hanging in the sky slowly fell from the sky and landed on the streets, on the eaves, and on the soil between the martial artists outside the city. no one was injured.


    the more that was the case, the more people admired the strength of the dao


    ancestor.


    no, this was already considered omnipotent!


    jiang changsheng took the sword god and brought him into the house. jiang jian was still staring blankly at the magnificent scenery in the sky, unable to come back to his senses for a long time.


    bai qi jumped down from the wall and walked to the tree to train.


    even though the battle just now was short, it made her blood surge.


    that was the power that one should spend their entire life chasing after!


    an earth-shattering commotion broke out in the capital and martial peak as everyone marveled at the dao ancestor¡¯s strength.


    after a while, jiang jian came back to his senses. he clenched his fists and an excited smile appeared on his face. no wonder his grandmaster told him to reach the golden body realm before he could leave the mountain. it turned out that the strength of martial arts was endless and the golden body realm was only the starting point!


    he was stimulated. he vowed to work harder in his training in the future and not let down his grandmaster¡¯s expectations.


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng began to heal the sword god. he deliberately held back because he was afraid that he would shoot the sword god to death.


    there was no killing intent in the sword god¡¯s sword intent, only pure fighting spirit. this was the first time he had encountered such a person.


    it was a pity to kill such a powerful expert.


    after a while, the sword god opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at jiang changsheng weakly. when he saw the person in front of him, his pupils trembled. he understood that the other party was the dao ancestor, the dao ancestor who was said to have an ageless appearance.


    ¡°what¡­ was¡­ that¡­ ultimate technique¡­¡±


    the sword god asked with great difficulty, his voice trembling.


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°i call it shooting sun.¡±


    ¡°shooting¡­ sun¡­¡±


    the sword god uttered those two words before he coughed violently. his blood surged and he fainted.


    jiang changsheng continued to heal him.


    even if he stopped, the sword god¡¯s injuries were still too serious. even if he was saved, it would be hard for him to recover in the next few years.


    ¡°alas, i thought i was already very careful¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed with a helpless expression. fortunately, the sword god was in a coma.


    ¡°in the 45th year of the qianwu era, the sword god heard that a dao ancestor had appeared in the world. he came out of seclusion to challenge you. you successfully passed his challenge and survived a calamity. you obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®limitless eyes of heaven and earth¡¯.¡± divine power!


    jiang changsheng was excited and looked at the sword god with even friendlier eyes.


    no, he had to make an agreement with this fellow to fight again in the future.


    how should they make an agreement?


    so to provide him with some hope!


    the sword god had suffered a crushing defeat at the foot of the capital!


    the news spread like a whirlwind, and it spread more and more widely. inns everywhere were discussing the battle, and many people were proud to have witnessed it with their own eyes. it was a topic they were proud of, and it made everyone idolize the dao ancestor.


    different from the previous battle, the sword god had been accumulating strength as he walked across hundreds of thousands of miles. many people witnessed his strength, which even left an invincible impression on those who witnessed it. however, such a powerful sword god was easily defeated by the dao ancestor, who did not even come out!


    through the increase in incense points, jiang changsheng knew that the impact of this battle was not inferior to the feat of him moving of martial peak in the past.


    a month later.


    the sword god had barely recovered and could walk.


    when he walked out of the house and the sunlight shone on him, he felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    jiang jian opened his eyes and looked at him with curiosity. on the other hand, bai qi was so frightened that she shrunk back, fearing that the sword god would launch a sneak attack.


    the sword god looked to be in his early fifties and was not considered old. even though he was severely injured, his eyes were still sharp, making people not dare to look at him.


    he took a deep breath and staggered to jiang changsheng before bowing.


    ¡°thank you, senior, for saving me.¡±


    jiang changsheng easily defeated him. in his opinion, jiang changsheng was definitely a senior who was older than him.


    he was already a peerless genius, so how could someone from the younger generation far exceed him?


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and said calmly, ¡°i did not save you for nothing. from now on, you will stay in the courtyard and sweep the floor for me. if your sword dao improves again in the future, i will allow you to challenge me again.¡±


    the sword god was moved and asked, ¡°can my sword dao be improved again?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not say anything else. the sword god understood what he meant. his eyes flickered. in the end, he made up his mind and turned to the corner of the courtyard. he picked up a broom and began to sweep the floor.


    jiang changsheng did not stop him. although he seemed indifferent on the surface, he was happy deep down.


    after a month of cultivation, he had mastered the limitless eyes of heaven and earth. this divine power allowed him to see extremely far away places. the distance he could see would depend on how much spiritual energy he invested. furthermore, he had only grasped it for the time being. he could continue to cultivate it more so that he could see further.


    the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and the sun shooting divine bow were a perfect match!


    perhaps it was precisely because he had used the sun shooting divine bow to defeat the sword god that he obtained such a divine power to help him improve his archery skills.


    with that thought in mind, jiang changsheng leaped up and arrived at the top of the earth spirit tree. he stepped on the leaves and looked towards the horizon. when he looked towards the south, his pupils turned golden and two faint golden lights could be seen shooting out.


    the world shrank and thousands of scenes entered his eyes. he focused his will and tried his best to look further away.


    mountains and rivers flew past one after another, with cities mixed in.


    soon, he saw the ocean.


    but it was not enough!


    the ocean contracted rapidly, and his vision focused on the end of the ocean as his vision continued to move forward.


    the sword god, who was sweeping the floor, looked up and saw jiang changsheng¡¯s figure. he saw the faint light in front of jiang changsheng and was secretly shocked. he did not understand what kind of ultimate technique it was.


    at this moment, jiang jian could not help but come over and say, ¡°senior sword god, my name is jiang jian. please give me more advice in the future.¡±


    the sword god ignored him and continued to sweep the floor.


    jiang jian immediately pulled off the cloth on his forehead and revealed his third eye. then, he moved closer to the sword god. the sword god subconsciously glanced at him and was instantly stunned.


    ¡°why do you..


    the sword god was shocked. he could tell that jiang jian was definitely a human, not a demon.


    jiang jian smiled proudly and said, ¡°i am the grand-disciple of the dao ancestor. i am now 29 years old. may i ask senior sword god if i have the talent to enter the universe realm?¡±


    29 years old?


    the sword god widened his eyes and grabbed jiang jian¡¯s shoulders. the more he looked at him, the more shocked he was.


    ¡°genius¡­ genius of all ages¡­ could this be the special physique that senior brother mentioned¡­¡±


    the sword god muttered to himself. he grabbed jiang jian and looked at him with all his might. since the sword god was injured, jiang jian could not forcefully exert his strength, so he could only be at the former¡¯s mercy.


    at the same time.


    jiang jian finally saw an island, but there was no one on it. he continued to move forward, trying to see if he could see another continent.


    after a while, he suddenly saw an archipelago that was densely packed with countless islands of different sizes. the largest island was comparable to the size of great jing. thousands of islands were adjacent to each other, forming a magnificent scene.


    there, jiang changsheng could sense the reincarnation mark of the four seas sage. could this be tianhai?


    he cooperated with his senses and began to search for the four seas sage.


    half the time for a cup of tea to cool later, he finally saw the four seas sage.


    the fifteen-year-old four seas sage was currently selling fish in a bazaar without anyone by his side. looking at his attire, it was obvious that he was poor and his physique was very thin. he was a completely different person from the fat him in his previous life.


    he could really find him!


    jiang changsheng was secretly pleasantly surprised. not only did the limitless eyes of heaven and earth match the sun shooting divine bow, but it was also a perfect match for the mark of reincarnation..

 Chapter 120 - Chapter 120: To the End of the World, To the Dream God Ancient

    chapter 120: to the end of the world, to the dream god ancient


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the reason why divine powers were divine powers was naturally unfathomable to mortals!


    jiang changsheng discovered that the limitless eyes of heaven and earth was not as simple as a straight line observation. it could penetrate any object and could even change the directions of his vision. for example, the four seas sage in the bazaar had concealed his position but was still discovered by him.


    jiang changsheng did not want to meddle in the life of the four seas sage. if they were fated to meet in the future, he could give him some pointers.


    he continued to look further ahead to see if he could find the ancient god continent where hua jianxin was.


    as his vision continued to move forward, he discovered that this world of martial arts did not seem to be a planet. it was more like a vast and boundless land. there were mountains and rivers, seas, and perhaps it would end somewhere.


    there was a long pause.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze. he did not find the ancient god


    continent. the ancient god continent was too far away, and casting this divine power consumed a lot of spiritual energy. plus, he was not going to test his limits for the time being.


    even though the limitless eyes of heaven and earth could help him see, it could not capture any sound. to snoop into someone¡¯s conversation, he would have to lip-read. perhaps another divine power had to be paired with the


    limitless eyes of heaven and earth for him to pry into wherever he wished.


    jiang changsheng did not try to find xiansheng grotto-heaven, mainly because there was no need. for the time being, xiansheng grotto-heaven probably would not dare to come again.


    he returned to the tree and began to cultivate to recover his spiritual energy.


    jiang jian and the sword god started to chat. seeing that jiang jian was so talent, the sword god wanted to pass on his mantle to him, but jiang jian shook his head and refused. he did not like swords!


    they were too light!


    the sword god¡¯s sword intent between heaven and earth was indeed domineering and made one¡¯s blood boil, but it still did not match the martial arts style that jiang jian wanted.


    he preferred to break all laws with one blow. with a slash, no matter if it was a mountain or a sea, he would split it all open!


    the news of the sword god¡¯s crushing defeat spread throughout the world.


    while the martial artists in the world lamented the strength of the dao ancestor, the heavenly strategy army was still continuously attacking cities and plundering land in great wilderness.


    46th year of the qianwu era, new spring.


    the emperor of great wilderness, together with the royal family and the remaining officials, hanged himself in the palace and ordered people to burn the palace. at this point, the longest-standing dynasty in the continent was finally on the verge of destruction.


    even though the various dynasties in the world had already predicted this, they still sighed when it happened.


    great jing began to subdue the remaining territory of great wilderness, and the territory of great jing rapidly expanded to hundreds of thousands of miles.


    jiang changsheng felt emotional as he listened to jiang ziyu¡¯s report. if such a map were placed on earth in his previous life, the territory of the dynasty could already circle around earth. even so, it was still far from unifying the world, not to mention that there were other continents in the world of martial arts.


    the world was so big that no one knew its limits!


    jiang ziyu was extremely happy about the victory. the father and son drank by the cliff without anyone disturbing them.


    he put down the bowl and said, ¡°i have told xiu¡¯er about you, including


    ping¡¯an¡¯s background. you won¡¯t blame me, will you?¡±


    he already knew about ping¡¯an¡¯s real identity. otherwise, he would not have told yu qinpeng that they were brothers. outsiders would think that they were like brothers, but he knew the truth.


    ever since the chao sects lost its threat to great jing, jiang changsheng would talk about what had happened in the past when the father and son chatted. however, he did not mention a single word about his cultivation and the survival system. there were some things that he could not even tell his son.


    after all, he was an immortal cultivator that was rejected by the martial arts world.


    faced with his son¡¯s act of taking action first and reporting later, jiang changsheng nodded slightly. he no longer cared about these trivial matters. after all, it was all in the past.


    every time the two of them conversed, jiang changsheng would use his spiritual energy to isolate the area around them. even the sword god could not hear them.


    he asked, ¡°what are your plans for great jing?¡±


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°after the vassals conquer the territory of the fuyue family,


    great jing is already big enough. there¡¯s no need for me to keep an eye on everything. unfortunately, i don¡¯t have the fate to meet great qi in this life.¡±


    he paused for a moment and sighed. ¡°qi yuan is indeed building daoist temples for you. according to the white-robed guards, there are currently 47 daoist temples that belong to you in great jing. he is not only just building daoist temples, but he will also publicize your deeds every time he goes there.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°by the way, why don¡¯t you mention his idea of stopping wars?¡±


    jiang ziyu laughed out loud. ¡°indeed, even though it¡¯s ridiculous, i really admire him. at least he¡¯s down-to-earth and hardworking.¡±


    qi yuan¡¯s reputation gradually spread throughout great jing. the commoners were fine, but the martial arts world regarded qi yuan as a joke and felt that there was something wrong with his brain. however, such a stubborn and ridiculous qi yuan gradually gained more believers and advocated the path of anti-war with him.


    ¡°oh right, father, since you want to build daoist temples and ask the people to worship you, why didn¡¯t you let me help you?¡± jiang ziyu asked curiously.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t need anyone to worship me. i just want to test qi yuan.¡±


    realization dawned on jiang ziyu. he felt that he had thought too much.


    jiang changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    the reason why he did not allow jiang ziyu to help him publicize it was because he was afraid that the matter would blow up. in the future, unknown enemies would find out that he needed faith through this matter, which would be troublesome. the incense offerings were related to his tribulation, so he could not be careless.


    even if there was the slightest possibility of being exposed, he had to try his best to eliminate this possibility!


    it was good now. he lived and cultivated in longqi temple and did not care about worldly affairs. no one would expect that he needed someone to worship him.


    if the emperor were to issue an edict, then the situation would be different. the other forces were not fools. the dao ancestor resided in great jing and did not ask for anything. what was he after?


    jiang changsheng no longer feared all the forces on this continent, but there were still the oceans and other continents. he still had to be careful in those more prosperous place for martial arts.


    only by letting his enemies never know his strength could he insta-kill his enemies forever!


    for decades, spies from various forces would often come to longqi temple.


    however, even the disciples of longqi temple did not know how powerful jiang changsheng was, so how could they find out? unless they personally faced jiang changsheng and asked him for information, but that would undoubtedly be courting death.


    the father and son continued to drink and chat. jiang changsheng noticed that jiang ziyu had become more open-minded. he no longer talked about unifying the world and only having mountains and rivers. he would just talk about the interesting things he had heard.


    when night fell, jiang ziyu left and jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard.


    the sword god, jiang jian, and bai qi were all training, and jiang changsheng did not disturb them.


    several months later.


    jiang jian followed the disciples of longqi temple down the mountain and led a group of powerful disciples to the fuyue family. as for qing¡¯er, it was her first time managing the affairs of longqi temple.


    the days became leisurely. jiang ziyu came to look for jiang changsheng every few days and gradually, he became familiar with the sword god.


    he was very interested in the life of the sword god, and the sword god was also interested in an emperor like him. even though he had the dao ancestor as his backing, great jing¡¯s governance over its territory was indeed good. this was not due to the dao ancestor¡¯s help, but his own contributions. only a stable territory could support the continuous expansion of great jing.


    this year, a peerless prodigy was born in the martial arts world of great jing!


    the prodigy was the grand-disciple of the dao ancestor, jiang jian!


    this heaven-sent prodigy was born gifted. he had three eyes and suppressed three true gods at the martial arts convention, shocking the martial arts world!


    when jiang jian came back, he was so cocky that bai qi wanted to beat him up.


    in the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    the 47th year of the qianwu era.


    great jing had completely annexed the entire great wilderness. more dynasties


    came to please great jing, fearing that they would be annexed.


    huang chuan and ling xiao finally returned and returned the two brocade bags to jiang changsheng. they had yet to use them, which made them feel regretful.


    the wars had stopped, and great jing was prepared to rest and reorganize for several years.


    on this night.


    jiang changsheng returned to his house and sensed the reincarnation mark of hua jianxin. he then began to cast the dream summoning technique to send a dream to the reincarnated hua jianxin.


    hua jianxin had been reincarnated for four years and obtained her talent that was blessed with 300,000 incense points. therefore, hua jianxin must have been born intelligent. at the age of four, she should be able to communicate easily with others.


    after a long time, jiang changsheng finally succeeded in sending a dream. his consciousness entered the dreamland of hua jianxin.


    it was a bright world with dazzling sunlight. the sea of clouds in the sky was stacked like the 33rd heaven. jiang changsheng appeared in a mountain forest. the trees were tall and not dense. the sunlight sprinkled down through the gaps between the leaves, leaving mottled spots on the ground.


    jiang changsheng saw a small figure sitting under a tree. the sunlight shone on her, and she seemed to be training.


    the four-year-old hua jianxin was dressed in white, and her long hair was tied up with red thread. her facial features were exquisite, making her look obedient and adorable, just like a little fairy.


    jiang changsheng walked to her and she opened her eyes to look at him.


    ¡°who are you?¡± little hua jianxin asked curiously.


    jiang changsheng crouched down and asked, ¡°i am just passing by. my name is jiang changsheng. what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°my name is mu lingluo. why are you passing by here?¡±


    little hua jianxin, also known as mu lingluo, blinked and continued to ask. jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m lost. why are you here alone?¡±


    mu lingluo curled her lips and said, ¡°they don¡¯t want to play with me, and there¡¯s no one to train with me. so i have to be alone.¡±


    ¡°does your family not treat you well?¡±


    ¡°father, mother, and grandfather treat me well, but others treat me like a monster¡­¡±


    mu lingluo said with grievance and began to complain to jiang changsheng.


    she started training at the age of four!


    good lord!


    as expected of a physique that was exchanged for 300,000 incense points!


    jiang changsheng listened carefully. it turned out that mu lingluo was alienated because she was born extraordinary and strong. if she played with children of the same age, it would be easy for her to hurt them. even ten-year-old children would cry from her pinches.


    as she was still young, she felt that she did not use any strength and that others were lying to her. she was the only one who could not do what others could. she felt aggrieved. she even had to be fed by the servants because she would crush the bowls.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he felt more at ease. the good luck obtained from 200,000 incense points made mu lingluo¡¯s family in this life very well-off. it should also be a martial arts family because mu lingluo saw someone flying.


    after chatting for a while, jiang changsheng stood up and invited mu lingluo to explore the forest with him. in any case, this was a dream and her training would not stimulate her true qi.


    when mu lingluo heard that he was willing to play with her, she was over the moon.


    the two of them chatted and laughed as they wandered around the forest. jiang changsheng did not find it boring. instead, he found it interesting.


    it was not until dawn that jiang changsheng stopped and said goodbye to mu lingluo.


    ¡°brother changsheng, will i meet you again?¡± mu lingluo asked expectantly.


    jiang changsheng rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°yes. the next time you¡¯re alone, i¡¯ll come and accompany you. you have to train well and strive not to hurt others. that way, you won¡¯t be lonely anymore.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded seriously. under her gaze, jiang changsheng gradually disappeared..

 Chapter 121 - Chapter 121: Amazing Fate Chamber of Commerce, Dao Ancestor Qi Yu

    chapter 121: amazing fate chamber of commerce, dao ancestor qi yu


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the 48th year of the qianwu era, the tang king, who presided over the outer nine states, launched an attack on the dynasties controlled by the fuyue


    family. the fuyue family had persuaded these dynasties to directly join great jing, but they were unwilling. they were still hoping for other chao sects to come and support them, which inevitably led to war.


    even if the heavenly strategy army did not personally attack, with great jing¡¯s current foundation, the tang king recruited many experts in the outer nine states, enough to conquer ordinary dynasties.


    ever since the emperor enfeoffed the world, the vassals had trained their armies after many years of preparation. as such, their strength could not be underestimated.


    at present, there were already twelve vassal lords that had been conferred. the fact that there was an emperor who was willing to share his power was already a topic of discussion for the masses.


    it was autumn.


    great jing welcomed a team of envoys.


    in the throne room, all the officials gathered and looked at a middle-aged man standing in the middle. the middle-aged man was dressed differently from those from great jing. he wore a cloth hat, and the most eye-catching thing was the white condor on his shoulder.


    the white condor did not spread its wings, but it was already one meter tall, pressing down on the middle-aged man until he had to tilt his head.


    the middle-aged man looked at the emperor who sat on the dragon throne and introduced the condor with a smile. ¡°this is a divine eagle specially raised by our chamber of commerce. its name is ten thousand mile condor. ordinary ten thousand mile condors can travel twenty thousand miles a day for three days and three nights. some outstanding ten thousand mile condors can even travel fifty thousand miles a day. moreover, ten thousand mile condors have a gentle temperament and are suitable for dynasties with vast territory to deliver imperial decrees and military orders.¡±


    jiang ziyu sat lazily on the dragon throne and did not speak.


    jiang xiu, who was seated below, asked curiously, ¡°how long is the lifespan of a ten thousand mile condor?¡±


    the middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°most of them can live for forty years.


    currently, the oldest ten thousand mile condor has reached sixty years old.¡±


    ¡°can you show us its speed?¡±


    ¡°of course, there¡¯s no problem.¡±


    the middle-aged man shook his right foot and the ten thousand mile condor flapped its wings. its wingspan was nearly four meters wide, causing the officials to discuss among themselves.


    the ten thousand mile condor suddenly turned around and flew out of the throne room in a streak of white light.


    so fast!


    everyone was stunned. soon after, the ten thousand mile condor flew back and landed on the middle-aged man¡¯s shoulder with a sparrow in its mouth. in one swift motion, it raised its head and swallowed the sparrow.


    the middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°if your majesty likes it, i can gift great jing a hundred ten thousand mile condors and order someone to nurture them.¡±


    jiang ziyu stared at him and asked, ¡°then what are you after?¡±


    the middle-aged man cupped his hands and said, ¡°my chamber of commerce wishes to enter great jing and carry out domestic and overseas trade. i wonder if your majesty can agree?¡±


    jiang ziyu fell into deep thought.


    he had always thought that the thirteen prefectures knew nothing about the ocean. generations of dynasties would occasionally send fleets out to explore the ocean, but without exception, they would never return. now that this person claimed to be from overseas and wanted to trade, he had no choice but to think more.


    ¡°the ocean is boundless and far larger than any continent. my chamber of commerce comes from tianhai. there are more than a hundred thousand islands in tianhai. there are dynasties, sects, aristocratic families, and many chambers of commerce. our amazing fate chamber of commerce only wants to do business. for your majesty to be rest assured, your majesty can even send someone to join our chamber of commerce and monitor all our trade with great jing.¡±


    the middle-aged man continued. he paused for a moment and said, ¡°in fact, there are many dynasties on this continent that are inextricably linked to the foreign forces. it¡¯s not only our amazing fate chamber of commerce. our rival chamber of commerce operates in the northern region, great qi. now, a large number of overseas resources are helping great qi to rise.¡±


    jiang ziyu thought for a moment and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll give you three years. if it can bring positive effects to great jing, the amazing fate chamber of commerce can operate in all seventy-two states in the future.¡±


    after annexing the great wilderness dynasty, great jing expanded his territory to the number of seventy-two states. the states great jing received from great wilderness were vast, and any one of them was larger than any of the thirteen prefectures.


    the middle-aged man was overjoyed and hastily thanked him. ¡°thank you, your majesty. the amazing fate chamber of commerce will not disappoint you.¡±


    none of the officials had any objections. they were also very excited about this.


    they felt that a golden age was coming. even mysterious overseas forces had come to establish contact with great jing, which was enough to show how powerful they were.


    the arrival of the overseas merchants soon spread throughout the capital and gradually spread to the various cities in the si province.


    for a long time, the citizens and warriors had been curious and revered the mysterious ocean. now that the mystery of the ocean seemed to be unveiled, how could they not be curious?


    several days later.


    when jiang changsheng heard about this from the excited qing¡¯er. she had also heard about it from the devotees.


    jiang jian clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°it seems like the overseas world is not backward at all. they might even be more prosperous than great jing.¡±


    the sword god, who was sweeping the floor, said, ¡°indeed. even though i have never been overseas, i have heard a lot about it. it is said that xiansheng grotto-heaven has a closer relationship with the forces in the ocean. they would even send disciples out to train every once in a while.¡±


    jiang jian asked curiously, ¡°then why didn¡¯t you go?¡±


    the sword god said expressionlessly, ¡°i have yet to reach the point of being invincible on this continent, so why should i go out? if i am invincible, i will naturally go overseas and pursue stronger martial arts.¡±


    jiang changsheng had heard him mention that the previous sage of xiansheng grotto-heaven was stronger than him. the sword god had been in seclusion for 200 years because he wanted to challenge that sage. however, the moment he came out of seclusion, he heard the name of the dao ancestor and wanted to defeat him before challenging that sage.


    ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce has bought a building in the capital and is preparing to open a shop. at that time, it should be very lively,¡± qing¡¯er continued.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then you can go and take a look.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not pay much attention to the amazing fate chamber of commerce from tianhai. sooner or later, great jing would have to face overseas forces. plus, trading with them now might be able to boost great


    jing¡¯s economy, production, and even martial arts. for example, jiang changsheng had also seen the ten thousand mile condor in the hall that day. it was indeed very fast, much better than ordinary messenger pigeons.


    the appearance of the ten thousand mile condor would lay the foundation for great jing to unify the world in the future, making it easier to deliver imperial decrees and military orders.


    qing¡¯er chatted with jiang changsheng and the rest for a while before leaving.


    silence returned to the courtyard. jiang jian continued to train while the sword


    god continued to sweep the floor.


    jiang changsheng looked in a direction. white dragon halfway up the mountain had fallen into a deep sleep again, and this time, it would soon break through.


    the demonic power in its body had reached a point of saturation. it was time for it to break through and reach the realm of a demon beast that was comparable to the true god realm.


    according to bai qi, demon beasts that were comparable to true gods were rare. and most of them hid deep in the mountains, far away from humans. the mountain forests on the continent occupied most of the land, and no one knew how many demon beasts were hidden there.


    once white dragon broke through, there would be three true gods in longqi


    temple, namely huang chuan, jiang jian, and white dragon. among them, jiang jian could fight against several true gods. excluding jiang changsheng, the high combat strength of longqi temple was comparable to a chao sect.


    things were indeed different from before.


    jiang changsheng smiled and sighed internally.


    it had been 49 years since the start of the qianwu era, but the increasingly prosperous great jing welcomed the scorching heat.


    from march to april, the weather became hot. in june to july, there were already signs of a drought everywhere. this reminded the world of the thousand-year snow disaster ten years ago.


    jiang ziyu and han tianji found jiang changsheng and said that this matter was related to the luck of the world. it was not only great jing, but the other affiliated dynasties had also encountered the same situation.


    jiang changsheng noticed that jiang ziyu had lost a lot of weight, which made him feel helpless.


    the emperor enjoyed the luck of the dynasty, so logically speaking, he should live longer than ordinary people. however, that was not the case. according to the sword god, it was difficult for emperors of dynasties to live to a hundred years old. perhaps this was a restriction of the martial arts world.


    ¡°if this continues, it will be chaotic in august and the people will have a hard time.¡± han tianji lamented.


    jiang ziyu drank his tea alone and did not express his opinion.


    ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll pray for rain.¡±


    everyone was moved by jiang changsheng¡¯s words. even the sword god, who was sweeping the floor, looked sideways. chen li, who stood behind han tianji, widened his eyes, thinking that he had misheard.


    han tianji suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°is that true?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    it was time to use summoning wind and rain.


    the reason why he did not directly target the source was because he realized that xiansheng grotto-heaven was the culprit of this incident. he still wanted xiansheng grotto-heaven to continue to grow and help him obtain greater survival rewards.


    he only needed to protect the citizens of great jing. and coincidentally, the bad weather could weaken the strength of the other dynasties.


    ¡°yes, issue the edict to appease the people. i need some time to pray for rain.¡± jiang changsheng said. hearing this, jiang ziyu nodded as he sighed internally.


    praying for rain?


    this was unimaginable!


    jiang ziyu and the other two left. that day, the emperor announced to the world that the dao ancestor would pray for rain for great jing.


    with the help of the ten thousand mile condor, everyone in the seventy-two states knew about this within seven days. they immediately ordered all the states and cities to paste this edict, causing the world to be in an uproar.


    no one questioned the strength of the dao ancestor, but praying for rain was unimaginable. moreover, the territory of the great jing was so vast. could rain really come just because of a prayer?


    jiang changsheng had already flown out of the capital and was meditating in the air, as if he was praying to the heavens.


    everyone in the capital looked up and saw his figure, causing a heated discussion.


    in a mansion, the branch leader of the amazing fate merchant guild, zhang ying, and the other members of the guild looked up at jiang changsheng from their courtyard.


    zhang ying had met the emperor, but he was most interested in the dao ancestor of great jing.


    ¡°this dao ancestor is not ordinary. rumor has it that he was the one who moved martial peak three thousand miles away.¡±


    ¡°to be honest, i don¡¯t really believe that he had moved a mountain. however, i am shaken after so many people said they had witnessed it with their own eyes. now is a good time to see if the dao ancestor can pray for rain. even in


    tianhai, no martial artist can control the weather.¡±


    ¡°some say that the dao ancestor is not a martial artist, but an immortal.¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? it¡¯s just that his realm is powerful and he has grasped unimaginable ultimate techniques. you have to believe in martial arts. how can there be a god in this world?¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor should have reached the legendary universe realm. even in tianhai, he is a top expert.¡±


    hearing the disciples¡¯ discussion, zhang ying did not speak. instead, he looked up at jiang changsheng, thinking about something.


    after jiang changsheng meditated for two days, he suddenly opened his eyes and began to cast summoning wind and rain. in an instant, a strong wind stirred up between heaven and earth, howling through the mountains and the capital.


    the dark clouds suddenly gathered, and this scene shocked countless people into looking up.


    everyone was looking forward to the success of the dao ancestor¡¯s prayer, but when this happened, they could not help but be shocked.


    rumble


    lightning flashed, and the dark clouds gradually started to drizzle. the rain gradually became heavier.


    not long after, heavy rain washed over the land. countless people in the capital came to the streets and soak in the heavy rain as they kowtowed to the high and mighty dao ancestor.


    it was not only in the capital. it had also begun to rain in the entire si province.


    in the courtyard, the sword god looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s figure in the distance with his mouth agape, and huge waves surged in his heart.


    what kind of martial arts technique was that?


    was that really a f*king martial arts technique?

 Chapter 122 - Chapter 122: Ten Million Incense Points, Jing Taizong

    chapter 122: ten million incense points, jing taizong


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang ziyu stood by a window and quietly looked at the heavy rain outside with a cup of hot tea in his hand.


    over the years, he had aged very quickly. at seventy years old, he was no longer as dignified as before. he was like an ordinary man in his twilight years.


    ¡°so you¡¯re right. you are the destiny of great jing.¡±


    jiang ziyu smiled and muttered. he began to recall his glorious life, and it was all thanks to his father.


    perhaps it was time to leave.


    jiang ziyu thought to himself.


    an hour later, jiang changsheng disappeared into thin air while the heavy rain continued to expel the scorching heat from the ground.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng¡¯s figure appeared above the states in qian province and began to summon wind and rain, bringing heavy rain to the citizens of the qian province.


    within the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng was currently cultivating. the ones he sent out were all just clones. after all, great jing was too big. he could use the summon wind and rain divine power, but he could not cover the entirety of great jing. therefore, he sent out 72 clones and spent two days getting his other clones to find a suitable location to pray for rain. then, he would take turns to pray for rain so that his clone technique would not be exposed. at most, the world would think that the dao ancestor was very fast.


    even the sword god and jiang jian did not know that jiang changsheng was hiding in his room.


    the heavy rain continued for half a day. after the rain passed and the sky cleared, the entire city cheered.


    in the next few days, jiang changsheng¡¯s avatar continuously cast summoning wind and rain, allowing the 72 states to obtain enough rain. this miracle was also made known to the surrounding dynasties. the entire land of great jing was amazed by the ability of the dao ancestors. from then on, more and more commoners and martial artists burned incense for the dao ancestor at their homes.


    in the mountain forest, qi yuan and a group of disciples stood in front of the newly built daoist temple, enjoying the rain.


    ¡°it¡¯s really raining! the dao ancestor is indeed an immortal!¡±


    ¡°master, you¡¯re right. the dao ancestor is not bragging.¡±


    ¡°amazing. it rains just like that. we are forty thousand miles away from the si province! ¡±


    ¡°trust the dao ancestor. war will not continue. fate is on our side!¡± ¡°so, other than martial arts, there are really immortal arts in this world.¡±


    listening to the sighs of his disciples, qi yuan recalled the scene of jiang changsheng moving the mountain that day.


    witnessing jiang changsheng uprooting martial peak with his own eyes was even more shocking than witnessing him lifting the mountain and moving it forward.


    from that day on, jiang changsheng was like an immortal god in qi yuan¡¯s heart.


    qi yuan was overwhelmed with emotions and said, ¡°with the dao ancestor protecting us, your will must be firm. in the future, when the world is peaceful, we will obtain great merit and become immortals after our death.¡±


    the disciples cheered in unison, their fighting spirit high.


    three days later.


    jiang changsheng disappeared from the house and appeared under the earth spirit tree.


    when jiang jian and bai qi saw him, they immediately became excited and went over to inquire about the situation.


    ¡°grandmaster, did the whole great jing get rain?¡± jiang jian asked expectantly.


    jiang changsheng nodded slightly. this was the first time he had consumed so much spiritual energy. all his clones dissipated after their spiritual energy was depleted and did not return.


    when jiang jian heard that, he was over the moon.


    bai qi wanted to lick jiang changsheng¡¯s boots, but jiang changsheng pressed a finger on her forehead, stopping her from not moving forward.


    the sword god stood not far away and could not help but ask, ¡°may i ask if that is a martial arts technique or an immortal technique?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°there are no immortal arts in this world. when your realm is higher, you can do it too.¡±


    the sword god was relieved. as long as it was not an immortal technique, he still had hope of catching up.


    his gaze became fiery as he began to look forward to the progress he would have if he followed jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said again, ¡°summoning wind and rain is also a kind of will of heaven and earth. think about it.¡±


    hearing this, the sword god was moved. he immediately walked to the corner and meditated.


    senior had given him pointers.


    jiang jian was also deeply stimulated and began to train. all of a sudden, he felt that the golden body realm was not enough. his goal was the universe realm, no, a realm higher than the universe realm!


    for the next half a year, jiang changsheng prayed for rain every month to help great jing tide through this scorching heat.


    it was not until the end of the year that snow fell from the sky and the calamity finally passed. autumn was directly squeezed out.


    ¡°in the 49th year of the qianwu era, after half a year of the millennium drought, you have successfully survived the calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªarray formation record.¡±


    as expected, there was another survival reward to be earned!


    the same was true of the last thousand-year snow disaster.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood as he silently received the array formation record. the array formation record was a textbook for immortal cultivation arrays, and it could teach him how to build arrays. the array formation record recorded hundreds of arrays, but they were all basic auxiliary arrays. although the arrays did not have any powerful destructive power, it was enough for jiang changsheng.


    in the past half a year, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense value had skyrocketed, and the increase far exceeded any increase in incense value in the past. after all, he had used summoning wind and rain in the 72 states more than once, so the citizens naturally regarded him as a god.


    by the end of the year, his incense points had exceeded ten million. in other words, millions of people had burned incense for him in half a year. this number was already terrifying, and it was enough to show his prestige in great


    jing. this was still burning incense. most of the people who admired jiang changsheng were busy with their livelihood and practicing martial arts, so they did not have the time to burn incense for him.


    the increase was still ongoing!


    50th year of the qianwu era.


    jiang changsheng brought jiang jian to visit jiang ziyu. jiang ziyu had already met with the other princes, and jiang xiu was also present.


    jiang ziyu, who was lying on the bed, was incomparably weak. seeing him like this, jiang jian was very flustered. he laid by the bed and asked about his condition.


    jiang ziyu patted jiang jian¡¯s head and looked at jiang changsheng. he said weakly, ¡°father¡­ i am unfilial. i have to go first¡­¡±


    the moment he said that, jiang jian widened his eyes and looked at jiang changsheng in disbelief.


    how was that possible¡­


    grandmaster was actually his grandfather?


    what was going on?


    jiang changsheng came to the bed and used rejuvenation to let jiang ziyu recover some strength.


    soon, jiang ziyu felt some strength return to him and slowly sat up from the bed. he stretched and lamented, ¡°father is still the best.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°do you have any unfulfilled wishes?¡±


    he only had one son, so naturally, he could not bear to part with him.


    jiang ziyu smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s already an extravagant hope to see great jing unify the world. i can¡¯t possibly let you cast an illusion technique on me, right?


    haha.¡±


    jiang jian was still in shock. he turned to look at jiang xlu and found that ne was calm. he realized that his brother had already known the truth.


    ¡°you two should go and have a chat. i want to have a private chat with your grandfather,¡± jiang ziyu waved his hand and said.


    jiang xiu immediately pulled jiang jian to the side hall.


    jiang changsheng sat by the bed. seeing this, jiang ziyu could not help but lie on his lap, just like when he was young. even though jiang changsheng still looked eighteen years old and he looked like he was going to pass away, in his heart, jiang changsheng was always a mountain that could let him drop all his defenses and disguises.


    ¡°father, i suddenly miss mother. she has been watching over me since i was young. i still remember one time when i quarreled with jiang zihan. jiang zihan called for a group of people to beat me up, but mother suddenly appeared..


    jiang ziyu quietly recounted what he wanted to say. jiang changsheng listened attentively and gently touched his back, just as he did in longqi temple dozens of years ago.


    the former little king wei had grown into the great jing emperor that shocked the world. he had also accomplished great achievements that no one had not seen in thousands of years.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s life could be considered perfect. when he was young, he turned the tide for the dynasty. when he was in his prime, he conquered the land. at the end of his life, he worked hard and did not make any mistakes.


    jiang changsheng was also very proud of jiang ziyu. even though he supported jiang ziyu, it was only in the face of powerful enemies. the good governance of the dynasty was naturally due to jiang ziyu¡¯s hard work. the hard work involved was not something ordinary people could imagine.


    the father and son chatted for a long time. in the end, jiang changsheng left, leaving jiang jian to accompany his father.


    in july, the emperor passed away and died at the age of 71. the crown prince,


    jiang xiu, succeeded the throne, and the people of the world wept.


    only the citizens of the thirteen prefectures were aware of jiang ziyu¡¯s contribution and could not bear to part with him.


    when jiang ziyu died, jiang changsheng silently sent him 200,000 incense points to bless him, wishing him to have better talent in his next life.


    this year. tiang changsheng was exactly a hundred years old. this year also marked the 100th year great jing had stood tall. he stood in front of a cliff and silently sent his son away.


    jiang jian returned to longqi temple and became even more diligent than before. he learned that it was not easy for great jing to conquer the world, so he had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting it.


    september.


    jiang xiu successfully ascended the throne. from next year onwards, his era name would be changed to rende. following jiang ziyu¡¯s will, he was conferred the title of taizong and given the posthumous title of jing taizong.


    under the moonlight.


    jiang changsheng sat on a tree branch and looked at the prosperous capital. he recalled his hundred years of life. enemies, old friends, family, and enemies floated past his eyes. he felt sad, carefree, depressed, and helpless.


    all kinds of emotions transformed into a firm dao heart.


    the sea and fields had changed. his old friends had passed away one after another, so he had to work harder to cultivate.


    only by continuing to live could he prove the existence of those he cared about. this was also his original intention. other than his unlimited lifespan, he also pursued being invincible!


    when he was absolutely invincible, he might be able to break through the restrictions of heaven and earth and create immortal dao and immortal gods. on top of that, he would be the absolute ruler of immortal gods.


    this was only a distant goal. when he was truly invincible, he could do whatever he wanted. but right now, he still had to work hard.


    it was not bad to be the pillar of great jing.


    he no longer protected great jing for the sake of his family, but to repay the people who believed in him. since he was the god in the hearts of the people, how could he not benefit the people? this was also a win-win situation. of course, he was doing this for the sake of his people, not for everyone.


    bai qi lay on the ground and quietly looked at him.


    jiang jian was training.


    the sword god hugged his sword basket on the eaves and sent his thoughts to the bright moon. he also had his own old friends.


    just like jiang changsheng, he would never be affected by old relationships. he would only turn his yearning into motivation to move forward and pursue more strength.


    in the first year of the rende era, a new emperor would naturally have a new atmosphere.


    at night, jiang changsheng visited mu lingluo in her dreams. this year, mu lingluo was almost eight years old.


    the dream was of mu lingluo standing in front of a huge waterfall practicing her swordsmanship. at such a young age, her moves were already very fierce. she was much stronger than ping¡¯an, jiang jian, and huang chuan when they were the same age. when she swung her sword, there was actually sword qi.


    this girl was really¡­


    she was training in martial arts even in her dreams!


    jiang changsheng stood by the lake and watched quietly.


    all of a sudden, mu lingluo caught a glimpse of jiang changsheng, and her face immediately lit up with joy. she immediately leaped to jiang changsheng¡¯s side, raised her head, and curiously asked, ¡°brother changsheng, i haven¡¯t dreamed of you for half a year.. where have you been for the past six months?¡±

 Chapter 123 - Chapter 123: Strengthening the Mu Family, The Sage’s Plan

    chapter 123: strengthening the mu family, the sage¡¯s plan


    translator: henyee translations    editor: henyee translations


    ¡°only parting can make meeting precious. only by not meeting can you look forward to meeting again.¡±


    jiang changsheng patted mu lingluo¡¯s head and chuckled.


    mu lingluo did not understand. she excitedly said, ¡°i¡¯ve recently learned a set of sword techniques. brother changsheng, let¡¯s practice it?¡±


    at the age of eight, she had already started to be reasonable and would no longer be as calculative as when she was four years old. she already knew that she was talented. she also liked martial arts due to the influence of the people around her and jiang changsheng.


    her family wanted her to practice martial arts because they needed her, while jiang changsheng wanted her to practice martial arts because he wanted her to live longer.


    in the face of mu lingluo¡¯s request, jiang changsheng naturally would not refuse. the two of them began to compare martial arts.


    naturally, jiang changsheng could not instantly defeat mu lingluo. he would go easy on her as long as he had the upper hand.


    an hour later, mu lingluo gave up and said that she was tired.


    jiang changsheng laughed internally. how could she be tired in a dream?


    the two of them sat by the lake and mu lingluo began to talk about her worries.


    she was born extraordinary, and her family had high hopes for her. as she grew older, she lost her freedom and spent all day training. her family had arranged five masters for her, all teaching different skills, including internal skills, sword skills, body tempering, movement skills, and the history of martial arts. her schedule was full every day.


    jiang changsheng was amused. her schedule included internal skills?


    it seemed like the mu family was extraordinary.


    he listened attentively and did not say words in his heart.


    when it was almost daybreak, jiang changsheng bid farewell to mu lingluo.


    mu lingluo was still young, and all jiang changsheng had to do now was to accompany her as she grew up. occasionally, he would give her some pointers on martial arts and listen to her thoughts.


    jiang changsheng left the dream and opened his eyes. he used incense to calculate in his heart.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the strongest expert in the ancient god continent is.¡±


    ¡°the scope is too large. unable to calculate it for the time being. the system also needs time to sense the luck in the world.¡±


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the family that mu lingluo belongs to is.¡±


    ¡°the scope is too large. unable to calculate it for the time being. the system also needs time to sense the luck in the world.¡±


    jiang changsheng felt helpless. over the years, he had often done this calculation, but he could not get an answer.


    how far was the ancient god continent?


    he stopped thinking about it and focused on his cultivation.


    in the first year of jiang xiu¡¯s coronation, he was full of fighting spirit, causing the number of white-robed guards, members of world division, and merchants coming and going in the capital to far exceed the past.


    he vigorously promoted production, developed the resources of mountains and rivers, promoted trade within the seventy-two states, and traded with the outside world. his style also made the surrounding dynasties breathe a sigh of relief.


    it was evident that the current emperor was not as ambitious as jing taizong.


    jiang xiu conferred the title of crown prince to his grandson, jiang tianjue. he directly established the position of crown prince in order to eliminate the danger of seizing the throne.


    jiang xiu was 36 years old this year and was about to turn 37. he was at the stage where he had lofty aspirations.


    longqi temple was still respected by the new emperor, and the number of pilgrims increased every day. the commoners, merchants, and martial artists in great wilderness had also begun to rush to the si province. under the governance of jing taizong, although there were 72 states in the world, they were still dominated by the 13 states. martial arts resources were also concentrated in the 13 states. the two great holy lands were also located in the si province. be it business, officials, or martial arts, the 13 states were places that commoners yearned for. as for the si province, it was the most yearned for. the center of great jing was known as the state of the world.


    summer had arrived.


    yu yanyi came to visit jiang changsheng with another person. it was the branch head of the amazing fate merchant guild, zhang ying.


    jiang changsheng asked them to cross the bridge and meet zhang ying in the courtyard.


    ¡°i am zhang ying from the amazing fate chamber of commerce. i have admired the dao ancestor for a long time and am here to pay a visit.¡± zhang ying bowed respectfully.


    this person¡¯s martial arts realm was in the divine realm, so he was not weak. the reason why he met him was mainly because he came from tianhai.


    the strongest expert on this continent was only worth 90,000 incense points, while the strongest expert in tianhai was worth 190,000 incense points. this was enough to show the difference between the two places.


    yu yanyi added, ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce is willing to send a gift to longqi temple. they also have other matters to discuss with you. i was afraid that you would dismiss them, so i brought him here.¡±


    zhang ying had long wanted to see the dao ancestor, but he had no way of meeting him. he had asked jiang xiu to recommend him, but he was tactfully rejected because of two reasons. first reason was that he was afraid of disturbing jiang changsheng, and the second reason was that he was afraid that jiang changsheng would be abducted.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    zhang ying calmed himself down. the first time he met jiang changsheng, he was stunned. coupled with the dao ancestor¡¯s feat of praying for rain, he was naturally nervous when facing jiang changsheng.


    ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce was born in tianhai, and it has been eight hundred years since it was founded. tianhai is abundant in resources and the martial arts world is flourishing. the continent where great jing is located encountered a great war of martial arts thousands of years ago, and its luck of the earth was severely damaged. if you train here, you can only reach the universe realm at most. in tianhai, as far as i know, stronger martial artists can be born there. i¡¯m not sure if you¡¯ve reached that realm, but i think you might have. with your strength, you shouldn¡¯t just stay in great jing, but go to a wider place of martial arts.¡±


    ¡°the legends in this world are actually the performances of powerful ancient martial artists. other than not being able to live forever, no one can tell what the peak of martial arts is. i am willing to invite the dao ancestor to become the supreme elder of the amazing fate chamber of commerce. the amazing fate chamber of commerce also is willing to provide for the dao ancestor. the martial arts resources of tianhai far exceed that of great jing. why don¡¯t the dao ancestor follow me instead?¡±


    zhang ying asked nervously. he knew that the dao ancestor was jing taizong¡¯s master. now that jing taizong had passed away, he dared to invite him.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°thank you for your kind intentions. i don¡¯t want to leave great jing.¡±


    zhang ying immediately became anxious. he wanted to continue persuading him, but on second thought, he could not force it. he did not have the qualifications.


    he could only take a step back and say, ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce is willing to give longqi temple divine weapons and seeds of medicinal herbs that are suitable for tempering muscles and bones and nourishing physique as a token of goodwill.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded with a smile and then asked jiang jian to send zhang ying down the mountain.


    yu yanyi came to his side and said, ¡°my father is preparing to send a group of disciples to join the amazing fate chamber of commerce and broaden their horizons. since ancient times, it is not the first time that overseas chambers of commerce have come to the continent. there are also other powerful dynasties overseas. the fact that the amazing fate chamber of commerce has taken a fancy to great jing is enough to prove its potential.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°of course. i have no doubt about that.¡±


    if great jing wanted to unify the world, it could just rest on its laurels. for progress, it was necessary to accept the new.


    on the other side.


    jiang jian and zhang ying chatted as they walked.


    ¡°branch leader zhang, is there any material that can increase the weight of this three-pointed double-edged sword?¡± jiang jian asked with a smile. zhang ying smiled and nodded. ¡°how heavy do you want it to be?¡±


    jiang jian thought for a moment and said, ¡°million kilograms? no, that¡¯s too much. 500,000 kilograms.¡±


    when zhang ying heard that, his eyelids twitched wildly and he could not help but ask, ¡°what realm are you in?¡±


    ¡°the true god realm?¡±


    ¡°even if you are in the true god realm, it¡¯s not convenient to hold a divine weapon weighing 500,000 kilograms, right?¡±


    being able to lift it and being able to use it were two different things.


    any true god could rely on their true qi to lift a heavy object weighing 500,000 kilograms, but using it as a weapon was another concept. instead, it would worsen one¡¯s battle capabilities.


    ¡°it¡¯s fine. just treat it as training. i¡¯m not in a hurry to go down the mountain. when i reach the golden body realm, i¡¯ll find you to forge a weapon weighing a million kilograms.¡±


    ¡°this¡­ alright¡­¡¯


    ¡°hahaha, thank you, branch leader zhang!¡±


    ¡°may i ask how old you are this year? you look very young.¡±


    ¡°35 years old.¡±


    ¡°a 35-year-old true god¡­ impressive.¡±


    zhang ying was really shocked. even in tianhai, he had never heard of a 35 -year-old true god, but he did not dare to show too much surprise.


    his heart was burning. if he could not rope in the dao ancestor, he could rope in this person.


    with such talent, there was a high chance of reaching the universe realm in the future!


    no, it was definitely possible!


    half a day later, yu yanyi left and the white-robed guards happened to arrive. they delivered dozens of boxes and jiang changsheng kept them in his giant spirit ring before walking out of the courtyard.


    seeing this, the sword god¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    what kind of trick was that?


    he suddenly suspected jiang changsheng¡¯s words. how could he explain his previous actions?


    he had never heard of a martial art technique that could make a pile of large boxes disappear into thin air.


    jiang changsheng did not care about his thoughts. even if he asked, he would just continue to fool him.


    he came to the foot of longqi mountain and prepared to set up a formation. the first thing he laid out was the spirit awakening formation that could gather the spiritual energy of the earth in the formation, which was longqi mountian.


    after that, he also intended to set up an illusion formation, the immortal fog formation, so that longqi mountain would be hidden in the fog and become mysterious. if anyone dared to trespass, they would also get lost.


    this was his first time setting up an array, so he was somewhat excited.


    after seven days, he finally succeeded in setting up the arrays. it would still take some time for the two arrays to be effective.


    white dragon, who was comparable to a true god, seemed to have sensed something and looked up at jiang changsheng.


    ¡°master, what have you done?¡±


    after the breakthrough, white dragon could already speak human language. his voice was quite similar to bai qi¡¯s.


    jiang changsheng perfunctorily left, leaving white dragon on the spot in a daze.


    time flew by.


    at the end of the year, zhang ying came again to deliver the materials that jiang jian wanted, which made him extremely excited.


    jiang changsheng had also increased the weight of his three-pointed double-edged sword that night to 500,000 kilograms, which was a little excessive.


    if the sword god did not circulate his true qi, it was very difficult for him to wield the three-pointed double-edged sword.


    he suddenly understood why jiang jian did not practice swordsmanship.


    what a monster.


    in a dark cave, oil lamps hung on the walls. the sage of xiansheng


    grotto-heaven sat on an altar, surrounded by airflow visible to the naked eye.


    footsteps sounded and fate venerable came with two martial artists from xiansheng grotto-heaven following behind him.


    the fate venerable stopped in front of the sage and asked, ¡°may i ask how long until it succeeds?¡±


    the sage did not open his eyes and said, ¡°five years, if it is the earliest. ten years, if it is the latest.¡±


    the fate venerable was silent.


    ¡°the sword god has been defeated, and his fate is unknown. i am prepared to recall all the disciples of xiansheng grotto-heaven and allow the overseas forces to enter the continent. if great jing continues to expand, it will attract stronger enemies sooner or later. perhaps we don¡¯t have to do anything to suppress the dao ancestor.¡±


    the sage spoke again with an indifferent tone.


    the fate venerable raised his head and angrily said, ¡°what? what right do you have to do this? the mission of your xiansheng grotto-heaven is to protect this land. if we allow the overseas forces to enter, the calamity thousands of years ago will happen again. are you crazy?¡±


    at that moment, the two martial artists behind him suddenly pressed on his shoulders. just as he wanted to shake them off, his acupoints were pressed.


    the two acupoints of a golden body realm expert were very strong. but they used powerful true qi to suppress his meridians and made him unable to move.


    the sage slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°the world has changed. when my junior brother died at the hands of the dao ancestor, xiansheng grotto-heaven lost their chance of winning. there must be a transcendent force behind the


    dao ancestor. in order to protect the martial arts of xiansheng grotto-heaven, i can only give up. xiansheng grotto-heaven has guarded this land for thousands of years. that is enough.¡±


    ¡°thank you, destiny, for helping us with your lives. on the surface, you seem to be helping the world, but in fact, you are only doing this for your own benefit. there¡¯s no difference between us, but you just can¡¯t bear to part with this world.¡±


    the sage raised his right hand and shot out a stream of energy from his finger that pierced through the fate venerable¡¯s throat..

 Chapter 124 - Chapter 124: Xiansheng Grotto

    chapter 124: xiansheng grotto-heaven, destruction


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the second year of the rende era, great jing prospered.


    the new year was coming, and the capital was bustling with activity. martial peak was also decorated with lanterns and ribbons as they prepared for the festive season.


    the two great arrays of longqi mountain had been activated. the spirit awakening formation allowed longqi mountain to be abundant with spiritual energy, and the illusion formation allowed longqi mountain to hide in the fog. such a spectacle had also been widely spread by the commoners. however, they were already accustomed to the wonders of the dao ancestor, so they were not overly worried.


    jiang xiu also came to visit jiang changsheng because of this. after ensuring that jiang changsheng was still here, he breathed a sigh of relief. he was really afraid that his grandfather would leave and pursue a higher world ot martial arts.


    due to jiang ziyu¡¯s death, ping¡¯an was sad and listless all day long. jiang xiu could only send him back to longqi temple. jiang jian was very excited to see ping¡¯an, and the two of them soon got along well. they often competed in strength, and jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard also began to become lively.


    it was better to have a child at home.


    jiang changsheng looked at ping¡¯an and could not help but sigh.


    at noon that day.


    jiang changsheng had nothing better to do, so he stood on the earth spirit


    tree and used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to observe xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. from the memories of the universe realm expert in xiansheng


    grotto-heaven, he found the various hidden locations of the experts in xiansheng grotto-heaven. when he had nothing better to do, he would peek at them.


    after so many years, xiansheng grotto-heaven had yet to come. he was anxious for it.


    at that moment, he suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    the nests in xiansheng grotto-heaven were all empty. he looked at the universe realm expert who tried to absorbed the luck of the world again and was relieved to find that he was still in the cave.


    he had yet to run away.


    wait a minute, this person did not run because he wanted to absorb luck. could it be that he would run after he finished absorbing it?


    jiang changsheng began to search in the direction of xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. after a long time, he finally saw the disciples of the xiansheng grotto-heaven. they had gathered on the northern coast. at present, there were hundreds of thousands of people and a large number of disciples were rushing over from different directions.


    huge ships could be seen parked on the beach. he had never seen such a huge ship in great jing. perhaps the amazing fate chamber of commerce had one.


    no!


    he could not let them escape.


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. they thought they could just come and run as they pleased?


    once they ran away, it would be hard for them to become his leeks in the future!


    jiang changsheng took a look and decided to wait a little longer. when they were ready to set off, he would kill them all.


    perhaps there were many innocent people in xiansheng grotto-heaven, but when the universe realm expert from xiansheng grotto-heaven attacked, did they ever think that the citizens of the capital were innocent?


    if he had died, more people would die in great jing!


    on the day of the new spring, the emperor invited the envoys of various dynasties to come to the human emperor¡¯s tablet in the palace to admire the style and appearance of great jing.


    night fell and fireworks began to set off in the capital. these fireworks were sold by the amazing fate chamber of commerce, which piqued the interest of the people of great jing. after the emperor witnessed it with his own eyes, he immediately liked it and ordered fireworks to be released throughout the city on the day of the new spring. he congratulated great jing on the arrival of the new spring and also let the foreign countries see the style of great jing. the envoys that came this time were from 23 dynasties, including a luck


    dynasty, the hongxuan dynasty.


    jiang xiu sat at the head of the table and looked down at the toasts between the various dynasties. he enjoyed the dance songs of the female singers of great jing. the atmosphere was cheerful.


    ¡°martial ancestor, emperor wen, father¡­ i will take care of great jing. you can watch from the sky.¡±


    jiang xiu swirled the wine in his cup as his heart surged with emotions.


    two years after he ascended the throne, great jing was thriving and the country was prosperous. the people had a high evaluation of him. after all, before taizong passed away, he had been in charge of the state affairs. he was already experienced and without taizong¡¯s suppression, he was even more bold and unrestrained as he displayed his grand ambitions.


    when the palace was in full swing, jiang changsheng stood on the wall and took out the sun shooting divine bow.


    when jiang jian saw the sun shooting divine bow, he trembled and asked excitedly, ¡°grandmaster, what do you want to do?¡±


    he already knew that jiang changsheng was his grandfather, but jiang changsheng asked him to keep it a secret. firstly, it was because he found it troublesome. secondly, the other dynasties and sects did not know about this relationship, so they dared to be enemies with great jing after decades. in that case, he could reap more survival rewards.


    the incense points could only allow him to transcend the tribulation, while the survival rewards were the foundation for his increasing strength.


    jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth, and his eyes emitted golden light as he softly replied, ¡°the capital is so lively, so i¡¯m here to liven things up.¡±


    the sword god looked at the sun shooting divine bow with a complicated expression. it was this bow that almost killed him that day.


    ping¡¯an came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side with a curious expression. he wanted to touch the sun shooting divine bow, but he was afraid of interfering with jiang changsheng.


    bai qi was puzzled. why would he use such a weapon just to liven things up?


    jiang changsheng began to draw the bow.


    rumble¡ª


    longqi temple trembled, startling white dragon halfway up the mountain. the citizens and martial artists in the capital were also shocked. before they could react, a beam of light shot out from the fog of longqi mountain and streaked across the capital.


    and there was more than one!


    jiang changsheng quickly pulled his right hand and shot seven arrows in a row. the seven arrows tore through the night sky, making all the fireworks pale in comparison.


    ¡°regardless of whether you are going to find help or escape, i am not someone you can provoke and let go of as you wish. tonight, i will make you pay the price.¡±


    jiang changsheng put down the sun shooting divine bow and thought calmly.


    seven rays of light that were a thousand feet wide made the capital seem as if it was daytime. when they disappeared at the end of the horizon, night returned to the capital.


    in the palace, the envoys of the various dynasties were stunned. what was that?


    jiang xiu laughed and said, ¡°the dao ancestor should be trying to liven up great jing¡¯s mood. that day, the sword god was defeated by this move. today,


    i¡¯ll let you see the power of the universe realm. do you know about the universe realm?¡±


    the envoys shook their heads one after another. even the envoys of the hongxuan dynasty were puzzled.


    jiang xiu began to explain the martial arts realm. when they heard that the universe realm was above the golden body realm, the envoys turned pale with fright.


    the dao ancestor of great jing was so powerful that they had never heard of his realm!


    at that moment, they gave up the idea of competing with great jing, including the hongxuan dynasty.


    ordinary dynasties at most had true gods, and there were very few of them. even though there were those at the golden body realm in luck dynasties, they were still ancestor figures that had not appeared for dozens of years. it was rare to see them on ordinary days. how could they dare to confront with great jing when they had experts in the universe realm, golden body realm, and the true god realm?


    fortunately, great jing was a trustworthy dynasty, so they were prepared to work hard to befriend him.


    on longqi mountain.


    the sword god suddenly realized that something was wrong in that direction. could it be¡­


    he looked at jiang changsheng with fear. he understood what jiang changsheng was doing.


    the world was really going to change!


    ¡°hitting them from the south all the way to the north, if he succeeds¡­ what realm is he at?¡±


    the sword god thought in disbelief. he could indeed regard this move as a martial arts technique. after all, he could see true qi flowing out of jiang changsheng¡¯s body, which could only mean that the dao ancestor¡¯s strength was unfathomable.


    martial arts techniques were mostly based on the use of true qi and had to be drawn out from the body. as for those martial arts techniques that did not cause a flow of true qi, he really suspected that they were immortal arts.


    since ancient times, techniques and forces that martial artists could not understand would always lead to immortals.


    jiang jian asked curiously, ¡°are you not afraid of hurting people?¡±


    those seven rays of light were so huge that it was not difficult to flatten mountains and rivers.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i shot them into the ocean at the northern end so they wouldn¡¯t land on land.¡±


    that was the truth. although the first batch of ships had left xiansheng grotto-heaven, most of them stayed by the ocean. even if the arrows landed in the ocean, they would not harm the innocent dynasties or citizens.


    how fast was the sun shooting arrow?


    the night sky in the northern region of great jing was lit up. countless citizens witnessed this scene. the cities were in an uproar and the officials cried out in surprise.


    those hidden experts and martial arts sects who trained deep in the mountains were also frightened. they could not understand what the light was.


    a celestial phenomenon?


    soon, the seven beams of light left great jing and headed north, startling the dynasties over there.


    no one could know how many royal families, chao sects members, and peerless experts were frightened along the way.


    jiang changsheng watched silently.


    he noticed that other than the universe realm expert who was still absorbing luck, the other martial artists from xiansheng grotto-heaven had already rushed to the ocean. that guy probably did not know that his disciples were about to die.


    jiang changsheng deliberately left him aside to wait for him to absorb all the luck before killing him.


    according to his experience, this attack should bring about a survival reward.


    even though it was not a disaster, it could be considered as severing karma. after all, he had once severed karma and obtained a survival reward.


    in the northern region of the continent, the first batch of ships had set off. there were a total of nine ships in that batch, and there were more than forty ships docked on the coast. as a holy land that had been established for thousands of years, xiansheng grotto-heaven had more than a million disciples, and their martial arts realm was higher than ordinary martial artists.


    however, most people still could not understand why they were fleeing.


    ¡°why do we have to leave? i¡¯ve never been overseas. is there really a place for us to stay?¡±


    ¡°there must be. my teacher has been there before.¡±


    ¡°alas, it¡¯s probably because of the dao ancestor. it is said that an old ancestor went to great jing and died.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just one person. what are you afraid of? are there any forces in the world that can be stronger than xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    ¡°you have no idea. the dao ancestor¡¯s feats include turning beans into soldiers, moving a mountain 3000 miles away, and successfully praying for rain. even the sword god died in his hands. his strength has reached an unimaginable level.¡¯


    ¡°are you serious? why is there such a demon in this world?¡±


    the disciples on the beach discussed among themselves. due to the large number of disciples, the crowd stretched for dozens of miles and was densely packed.


    at that moment, they suddenly noticed a strong light behind them and the sky brightened. they subconsciously turned around, but before they could see what it was, the strong light drowned them out.


    night turned into day!


    boom! boom! boom!


    seven light beams bombarded a radius of hundreds of miles. the nine huge ships that had sailed out were drowned by the first light beam. the ocean exploded and waves surged.


    the shooting sun arrows were too fast!


    it was so fast that even the golden body realm experts could not react in time!


    within a radius of a thousand miles, it was as if it was daytime. terrifying strong winds swept across the land. forests were uprooted from the ground, the ground was cracked, and mountains were shattered.


    the nearest city to the impact zone suffered from strong winds and earthquakes. fortunately, xiansheng grotto-heaven was afraid of being exposed, so the place they chose was very remote. the nearest city was still four thousand miles away, so the shooting sun arrows did not hurt any innocent people.


    jiang changsheng was in the south of the continent. looking at this scene, he thought to himself, ¡°don¡¯t blame me for being cruel. blame your leader for wanting to destroy my great jing.¡±


    he only had one life, and he did not want to cause endless trouble in the future. it would have been fine if xiansheng grotto-heaven had stayed on the continent. however, if they were to choose to go out to the ocean, they might get exposed to a more prosperous martial arts world. at that time, what if an expert that far exceeded the three grotto-heaven realm wanted to crush him to death?


    just leave kindness to your people!


    jiang changsheng observed carefully. after ensuring that no one had escaped, he was relieved.


    his arrow bombardment had a wide range, and many people were killed by the blast.


    at that point, other than that universe realm expert who was still absorbing luck, there were no other disciples of xiansheng grotto- heaven on this continent. perhaps some disciples had already left the continent, but that could not be helped.


    jiang changsheng was prepared to split up his body to move the inheritance of xiansheng grotto- heaven tomorrow. there were many natural treasures and martial arts resources that had not been moved away by xiansheng


    grotto- heaven, so he could not waste them.


    but tonight, he would wait for the survival reward..

 Chapter 125 - Chapter 125: Nine Gods Battle Transfer Skill, Mu Lingluo’s Secret

    chapter 125: nine gods battle transfer skill, mu lingluo¡¯s secret


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    an hour later, the jubilation in the capital had yet to end.


    jiang changsheng, who had returned to his room to wait, finally received his survival reward.


    ¡°in the second year of the rende era, xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to go overseas to seek the protection and help of the great sage. in order to stop them from seeking revenge in the future, you stopped them and cut off this karma. you obtained a survival reward¡ªdaoist ultimate technique, ¡®nine words of truth¡¯.¡¯


    as expected!


    you want to ask for help from your backer? no way!


    the nine words of truth was the daoist teachings of lin, bing, dou, zhe, jie,


    zhen, lie, zai, and qian. each word contained different cultivation methods and had different powers. when the nine words were combined, the lethality of this ultimate technique would be even more terrifying. this ultimate technique could even be used by all cultivation systems. in other words, martial artists could also cultivate it. however, the power it could exhibit through true qi was far inferior if it was exhibit through spiritual energy.


    after jiang changsheng inherited the memories, he understood that this ultimate technique was suitable for many environments. it could strengthen one¡¯s physique, mental strength, and even spiritual energy.


    what a great ultimate technique!


    if it were to be converted into a martial arts technique, it would definitely suppress all martial arts techniques in the world!


    jiang changsheng began to receive the memories of the specific cultivation methods.


    in a certain cave.


    the sage began to feel uneasy. he opened his eyes and thought to himself,


    ¡°the grotto-heaven is about to leave. there should be no worries¡­¡±


    the dao ancestor hid in the longqi temple of great jing all day long and rarely went down the mountain. he should not know that xiansheng grotto-heaven was preparing to retreat. moreover, xiansheng grotto-heaven was retreating from the north. how could the dao ancestor know about this secret operation? there should not be any mistakes and it could be said to be foolproof.


    ¡°i have to make the best use of my time. i will leave after absorbing all the luck in the continent. i will come back when xiansheng grotto-heaven is stronger.¡±


    the sage slaughter thought silently. with the dao ancestor¡¯s realm, although his lifespan must be long, xiansheng grotto-heaven still had a chance to take revenge.


    even though he felt aggrieved, this was the best solution. after all, even the previous sage could not kill someone in the universe realm. that meant that the dao ancestor had surpassed the universe realm and reached the realm sought after by those in xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    they could not defeat such a powerful enemy. if the dao ancestor were to find xiansheng grotto-heaven one day, they would be in danger of destruction! grotto-heaven realm..


    the sage¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. the reason why xiansheng


    grotto-heaven was called xiansheng grotto-heaven was because of this realm.


    since ancient times, the number of grotto-heaven realm experts born in


    xiansheng grotto-heaven could be counted on one hand. the last


    grotto-heaven realm expert appeared 900 years ago and had already passed away.


    ¡°when i gather the luck of the continent and absorb it all, this continent will be completely desolate. let¡¯s return to thousands of years ago. at that time, let¡¯s see what the dao ancestor is still after.¡¯


    the corners of the sage¡¯s mouth curled up. then, he closed his eyes and concentrated on circulating his true qi.


    he was currently at the center of the continent, extremely far away from where the members of xiansheng grotto-heaven were trying to leave from. therefore, he did not sense any fluctuations.


    at first, he had dismissed all his disciples so that it would be easier for him to leave. after all, if he were to run alone, it would definitely be faster than bringing millions of disciples with him.


    however, now, xiansheng grotto-heaven had only lost their territory but also their future.


    the seven rays of light shocked the world, especially the dynasties in the north, but they did not dare to investigate rashly.


    a month later.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s 100 clones took away all the treasures left behind in xiansheng grotto-heaven and transported them back to longqi mountain. additionally,he had specially built a cave to store them.


    at that moment, the northern most dynasty had traveled thousands of miles to inquire about the situation at the seaside. the power of the shooting sun arrows was extremely powerful, and not a single corpse was left behind. the ground within a thousand miles was blasted into ruins, and the coast that was directly bombarded formed a huge internal bay. the various dynasties discussed among themselves and finally came to a conclusion; that the incident was caused by a meteorite from outer space.


    no one knew that the members of xiansheng grotto-heaven was preparing to escape. usually, it was hard for martial artists and chao sects to find their location unless xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to find them.


    just like that, xiansheng grotto-heaven that had dominated the continent for thousands of years was wiped out without anyone noticing.


    jiang changsheng had taken action openly, but due to the secret plan of xiansheng grotto-heaven, this matter was kept a secret. jiang changsheng also did not tell anyone, and only the sword god vaguely guessed it. the days returned to normal. even if people died, the world would still continue to rotate.


    jiang changsheng cultivated in the day and trained in the nine words of truth at night.


    half a year later, he had completely mastered the nine words of truth. at the same time, he also created an ultimate martial arts technique called the nine gods battle technique.


    the nine gods battle technique could not be easily imparted. the difficulty of training this technique was already high to begin with, so it was just right to leave it as the dao ancestor¡¯s legacy.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an could learn it. if the sword god performed well, he could also teach him one or two moves. mu lingluo could also learn it. she was far away in the ancient god continent, and jiang changsheng could not take care of her, so it would be safer for her if he taught her his ultimate technique.


    the nine words of truth was suitable for any realm and could greatly increase one¡¯s combat strength. with this technique, he felt that it was not impossible to fight above one¡¯s realm.


    wasn¡¯t this an essential ultimate technique for the protagonist of a fantasy novel?


    in autumn, fallen leaves fell one after another.


    jiang changsheng taught jiang jian and ping¡¯an the nine gods battle technique.


    ¡°this is an ultimate technique i have created. it is called the nine gods battle technique. i will teach you the first move, the lin seal. it can borrow the power of heaven and earth to strengthen one¡¯s body and increase one¡¯s physique by several times in a short period of time¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and said.


    the sword god and bai qi were curious and could not help but listen. jiang changsheng did not chase them away.


    the more they listened, the more shocked they were, especially the sword god.


    what ultimate technique was that?


    borrowing the power of heaven and earth?


    the sword god¡¯s heaven and earth sword intent also had such profundity, but it relied on one¡¯s own sword intent and true qi as the foundation. but to do that, his sword momentum had to accumulate for hundreds of thousands of miles, while the lin seal could instantly make one¡¯s physique several times stronger. it was simply unheard of.


    he suddenly felt that an opportunity had come.


    perhaps he could obtain some enlightenment from the nine gods battle technique and comprehend a stronger sword dao.


    after jiang changsheng taught them for an hour, he no longer cared about them. he also had to cultivate and strive to reach the eighth level of the dao technique as soon as possible.


    night fell.


    jiang changsheng sent a dream to mu lingluo and taught her the lin seal. it was hard for ordinary people to remember their dreams, but this girl was different. she could easily remember their conversation in her dreams.


    after learning the lin seal for the first time, mu lingluo exclaimed, ¡°what a powerful martial arts technique. it¡¯s even better than what i¡¯ve learned so far.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t spread it out. this is our secret. i am your secret.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded excitedly.


    when she was four to five years old, she could not help but tell her parents about her dream. however, they did not believe her, so she did not mention it again. as she grew older, due to her special talents, she did not have anyone of her age to accompany her. now, jiang changsheng coming everyday had become an expectation for her, and she always wanted to meet him in her next dream.


    even though she could not dream of him every time, she felt that the dream was very real. perhaps brother changsheng really existed because brother changsheng¡¯s guidance in her dream could indeed increase her strength.


    this discovery made her very excited. she felt that this was the opportunity her parents had mentioned. therefore, she treated his existence as a secret and did not tell anyone.


    third year of the rende era.


    in the imperial study, jiang xiu stood in front of the sand table with han tianji, chen li, and the god of thieves by his side.


    the god of thieves went to longqi temple to steal 43 years ago and was caught by jiang changsheng. he swept the floor for ten years and followed jiang xiu ten years after that. he could be considered to have accompanied jiang xiu as he grew up. after so many years, he had become jiang xiu¡¯s trusted aide and was promoted by jiang xiu to the position of chief guard of the


    white-robed guards. it could be said that every emperor had their subjects.


    chen li was han tianji¡¯s personal disciple, and the latter did not have many years to live. as jiang xiu needed his help to increase the luck of great jing, under jiang xiu¡¯s recommendation, chen li became his trusted aide.


    ¡°even though i have always regarded being benevolence as my duty, but my benevolence is to my people. i will never forget the last wish of the previous emperor. i have also vowed to help great jing unify the world. now that the continent is stable and the country is powerful, it is time to expand our territory.¡±


    jiang xiu said expressionlessly. he did not understand jiang ziyu in the past, but when he really ascended the throne, his heart changed.


    chen li smiled and said, ¡°your majesty, it is the fortune of great jing that you have such great aspirations. even though great jing is powerful now, we are not the strongest. i have followed my master and observed fate. i found out that there are two dynasties in the north that are stronger than us, and one of them is even more terrifying. they are also expanding. in time, they will fight their way to the south from the north. if great jing does not advance, we will fall behind.


    the god of thieves nodded and said, ¡°right now, the vassal states and armies are strong and widespread. if they are idle for too long, it will be easy for them to cause trouble. they also want to imitate the achievements of the previous emperor when he was still king wei.¡±


    a large number of soldiers and martial artists trained hard on a daily basis, but they could not display their skills. if this continued, sooner or later, trouble would arise.


    han tianji stroked his beard and smiled. he did not interrupt. he was already preparing to retire. he was only here as an old official to reassure the emperor.


    ¡°since we want to fight, we can¡¯t just blindly fight. we have to fight towards a goal and subdue the dynasties along the way. the hongxuan dynasty is the closest to us, but they have a good attitude and they have given great jing a lot of convenience in terms of trade. great jing is based on trust, so it¡¯s not easy to defeat them. can we only fight in the tianhan yun dynasty in the northwest?¡± jiang xiu asked.


    he did not make the final decision. after all, he had no experience in war.


    chen li said, ¡°i think it¡¯s better to bypass the hongxuan dynasty and attack the donghai dynasty. it¡¯s also a good opportunity to conquer some territory along the way. after we conquer the donghai dynasty, the hongxuan dynasty will be surrounded by us. if the hongxuan dynasty dares to rebel, we can trap them to death. ¡±


    the god of thieves nodded and said, ¡°if we go further west, our territory will be too long. we should expand our territory vertically.¡±


    jiang xiu¡¯s gaze landed on the donghai dynasty as he fell into deep thought.


    on the other side.


    yu yanyi came to visit jiang changsheng.


    ¡°the auspicious beast, baize, has appeared in the north. it is said that the blood of baize can prolong one¡¯s lifespan and improve one¡¯s muscles and bones. dao ancestor, are you tempted?¡±


    yu yanyi excitedly said, ¡°right now, all the martial arts world is fighting for it.


    baize is a rare sight that only appears once in a thousand years. my father has already sent someone there.¡±


    jiang changsheng lamented, ¡°it¡¯s an auspicious beast that has blessed the human race. it¡¯s not good to kill it, right?¡±


    the sword god turned his head and said, ¡°extending one¡¯s lifespan is just nonsense, but it¡¯s true that it can increase one¡¯s strength. the reason why there are fewer and fewer auspicious beasts on the continent is because humans are too greedy. that baize is not simple and is very powerful. since ancient times, humans have yet to successfully hunt it. every time, they would suffer heavy casualties.¡±


    yu yanyi said helplessly, ¡°even if we don¡¯t go, others will. if other chao sects or


    xiansheng grotto-heaven obtain it, it won¡¯t be good.¡±


    at the mention of xiansheng grotto-heaven, the sword god could not help but look at jiang changsheng.


    he had always wanted to ask about the current situation of xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. that night, those arrows were definitely aimed at the members of xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    with that kind of power, there would probably be many casualties.


    little did he know that he was half right. however, xiansheng grotto-heaven just happened to be in the north; jiang changsheng did not actually aim at their base..

 Chapter 126 - Chapter 126: The Strongest Auspicious Beast in the World, Hidden Dragon Competition

    chapter 126: the strongest auspicious beast in the world, hidden dragon competition


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i won¡¯t be going.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head. he did not need the blood of an auspicious


    deast.


    yu yanyi felt somewhat regretful, but she could not force it. soon, she left.


    jiang jian looked at the sword god and asked curiously, ¡°are there many auspicious beasts like baize?¡±


    the sword god was already more than four hundred years old and was knowledgeable, so he often listened to the sword god¡¯s stories about the continent.


    the sword god answered, ¡°not many. in the past, there was many, but they gradually decreased in numbers. legend has it that ten thousand years ago, this was the homeland of the auspicious beasts. later on, when the ancient humans crossed the ocean, the number of auspicious beasts began to decrease. of course, this is only one of the legends. many legends are hard to distinguish between real and fake. but now, it is a fact that auspicious beasts are rarely seen in a hundred years, which is why it has caused martial artists to go crazy.¡±


    jiang jian asked curiously, ¡°how powerful is the most powerful auspicious beast?¡±


    the sword god rolled his eyes and said, ¡°how would i know?¡±


    jiang changsheng was also interested and asked in his heart, ¡°within the known range of the system, how powerful is the most powerful auspicious beast?¡±


    [requires 1,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    so outrageous?


    it had also reached the three grotto-heaven realm?


    however, it should not be on this continent. after all, the strongest existence on this continent other than him was only worth 90,000 incense points.


    ¡°how strong am i among martial artists?¡±


    [requires 1,500,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    fortunately, he was also improving.


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    it had been 34 years since he broke through to the seventh level of the dao technique. even though he did not continue to break through, his strength had been increasing.


    for every breakthrough in the dao technique, his strength would increase explosively. the sixth level was comparable to the universe realm, and the universe realm was equivalent to 10,000 incense points. in other words, from the sixth to the seventh level, the incense points would increase by a hundredfold.


    the eighth level should also be worth a hundred times higher than the seventh level, which was 100 million?


    it was really scary.


    no wonder he could not sense any signs of breakthrough for the time being. ¡°how powerful is the strongest person in this continent other than me?¡± after so many years, that person might have improved.


    [requires 100,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    it was not bad to improve by 10,000 incense points.


    jiang changsheng thought of the ancient god continent and asked in his mind again.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert in the ancient god continent?¡± he would ask every month, but he had not been able to get an answer before.


    [requires 1,600,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    hmm?


    that person was actually worth 100,000 more incense points than him¡­


    jiang changsheng frowned. fortunately, the ancient god continent was far away from him and could not threaten him.


    ¡°how strong is the strongest expert within the known range detected by the system?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked internally.


    [requires 2,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    that was outrageous.


    fortunately, the gap between them was not huge. even if he could not defeat them, he could still escape. moreover, the other party did not have any motive or reason to find trouble with him for the time being.


    jiang changsheng sighed with emotion. however, on second thought, he had only cultivated for a hundred years. the other party must be an old monster who had cultivated for hundreds of years or even longer. this martial arts world was not a normal martial arts world, but a fantasy martial arts world. the martial arts world was so huge that there must be unimaginably strong martial artists.


    martial arts pursued the strength of one¡¯s physique. however, they did not cultivate the soul, so they also had a limit on one¡¯s lifespan. all martial arts focused on true qi. without the profundity of divine power, it was inferior to the immortal dao.


    jiang changsheng used 34 years to cultivate from 1 million to 1.5 million incense points. in another 30 years, wouldn¡¯t he surpass the current strongest expert?


    even if the other party had improved, they should not be as fast as him. at most, he would cultivate for another few decades.


    furthermore, the system¡¯s detection range was huge. as long as he did not leave the continent, he would still be invincible.


    it was easy to encounter powerful enemies if one changed their location easily. it was better to hide in great jing and develop in a low-key manner.


    jiang changsheng thought of the overseas backer of xiansheng grotto- heaven.


    the last time he asked, the strongest force xiansheng grotto- heaven could invite had reached 520,000 incense points. that was the overall strength of the force. he wondered how powerful they were right now.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest force xiansheng grotto-heaven can invite?¡±


    [requires 490,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    why did the points drop by 20,000 incense points?


    could it be that they were in trouble?


    in other words, the strongest potential enemy was 490,000 incense points. furthermore, it was an entire force that jiang changsheng could suppress alone.


    xiansheng grotto-heaven had been destroyed, so the other party must not know about it for the time being. however, knowing that xiansheng grotto-heaven had been collectively destroyed, this force should not dare to come. at the very least, they would not come for the sake of xiansheng grotto-heaven. otherwise, how could it be considered severing karma?


    the only variable was that great sage. in the memories of the previous


    universe realm expert, there were three universe realm experts in xiansheng grotto-heaven. other than him, one was the sage slaughter who was absorbing luck, and the other was the previous sage, their senior brother, the great sage.


    decades ago, in order to surpass the universe realm, the great sage left the continent and went overseas.


    jiang changsheng silently thought that he absolutely could not leave this continent and should just stay in the beginner village as an overlord.


    in the fourth year of the rende era, the emperor gathered millions of troops and left the outer nine provinces. as they headed north, the continent was in an uproar.


    unexpectedly, the seemingly gentle new emperor also had a belligerent heart. some denounced him, while others supported him. however, the holy decree had been set and could not be reversed.


    compared to jiang ziyu, jiang xiu was not that ruthless. if jiang ziyu were here, he would definitely make the objections disappear.


    on this night.


    jiang changsheng sent another dream to mu lingluo. he would send her a dream every month. he could not visit her in her dreams every night, as that would delay his cultivation.


    the dreamland was a spacious courtyard. the nearly eleven-year-old mu lingluo had grown a lot taller, and she was still wearing a white robe suitable for martial arts.


    jiang changsheng stood at the door and watched quietly.


    this girl¡¯s speed was comparable to that of a heaven arrival realm expert, but he did not know if her strength had reached that level.


    an eleven-year-old heaven arrival realm expert, tsk tsk, was this the talent exchanged for 300,000 incense points?


    jiang changsheng sighed internally and looked at mu lingluo with satisfaction.


    all of a sudden, mu lingluo caught a glimpse of jiang changsheng. she immediately turned around and pounced on him like a ghost. she tried to slap his face, but he easily grabbed her wrist.


    ¡°it¡¯s not fun. i can¡¯t hit you.¡±


    mu lingluo curled her lips. even though she said that, her eyes were still filled with pleasant surprise. she finally saw him again.


    jiang changsheng let go and asked with a smile, ¡°how have you been?¡±


    mu lingluo stopped and pulled him to the stone table at the side. as they walked, she said, ¡°it¡¯s passable. i¡¯ve just reached the heaven arrival realm, and my family is very impressed with me. grandfather is even smiling from ear to ear. however, they still won¡¯t let me out, saying that they¡¯re afraid that i¡¯ll be in danger.¡±


    the two of them sat down and jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what realm is your grandfather in?¡±


    mu lingluo answered, ¡°i think it¡¯s the grotto-heaven realm. oh, one grotto-heaven realm. i remember now. brother changsheng, let me tell you, my grandfather is also a genius. i heard from my parents that my grandfather once shocked the entire region¡­¡±


    she talked non-stop while jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    the mu family actually had a grotto-heaven realm expert. how shocking was that? if there were many families like that in the ancient god continent, how powerful would they be?


    fortunately, he had worried too much. according to mu lingluo, the mu family was a famous family in the world.


    ¡°brother changsheng, what realm are you in?¡± mu lingluo asked curiously.


    ¡°you don¡¯t look very old. you should have reached the golden body realm, right? no, you must be more powerful. the universe realm?¡±


    excitement surfaced on mu lingluo¡¯s face, and her delicate little face was full of expectations.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°in your dream, is my realm important?¡±


    mu lingluo curled her lips and sighed. ¡°that¡¯s true. you¡¯re just someone from my dream. i can¡¯t really see you in real life.¡± jiang changsheng comforted her. ¡°perhaps we will meet in real life one day.¡±


    ¡°really? mother told me that dreams are all fake.¡±


    ¡°but think about how you and i interact. does this seem fake?¡±


    in the face of jiang changsheng¡¯s question, mu lingluo felt that it made sense.


    jiang changsheng changed the topic and asked her how her cultivation of the nine gods battle technique was.


    as expected of a genius, mu lingluo had already mastered the lin seal and began to practice the bing seal.


    speaking of the nine gods battle technique, mu lingluo was in high spirits. she felt that this martial art technique was much more powerful than the martial arts techniques of the mu family. she had secretly trained it without anyone noticing.


    when she turned twelve, she would participate in the hidden dragon competition held by the seven aristocratic families. the mu family had high hopes for her, and she was prepared to use the nine gods battle technique to shine.


    hidden dragon competition?


    jiang changsheng seemed to have heard the plot of a fantasy novel. a genius was born and participated in various martial arts competitions.


    how hot-blooded.


    jiang changsheng listened with relish and was also looking forward to mu lingluo¡¯s performance. however, he was not envious. he liked to cultivate in a low-key manner. compared to being in the limelight, he cared more about surviving. in his current area, he was invincible, so he could show off.


    all humans liked to show off. the difference lay in the degree.


    july.


    jiang xiu came to visit jiang changsheng with his two sons, the crown prince, jiang tianjue, and the second prince, jiang tianqi.


    both of them had a dao pattern birthmark between their eyebrows, which was the symbol of the jiang imperial family.


    ¡°greetings, grandmaster.¡±


    the two of them knelt in front of jiang changsheng and said in unison. according to seniority, they were great-grand-disciples, but jiang changsheng allowed them to call themselves grand-disciples to save themselves the trouble. this was also a rule of longqi temple.


    it was not the first time jiang changsheng had seen them, but they were still young in the past. now that they had grown up, their appearance did not embarrass him.


    jiang tianjue¡¯s cultivation was about to reach the spiritual sense realm, while jiang tianqi had already reached the spiritual sense realm. in great jing from eighty years ago, they would be considered a top expert.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and helped them up, making them very excited.


    jiang xiu smiled and said, ¡°go and play with the ninth imperial uncle and general ping¡¯an.¡±


    the two of them immediately left.


    jiang jian picked up his three-pointed double-edged sword and led them out of the courtyard. he was prepared to abuse them. ping¡¯an joined in the fun while the sword god swept the ground halfway up the mountain.


    there was no one around, and bai qi was not a human. jiang xiu relaxed his posture and said worriedly, ¡°grandmaster, i am honestly uneasy about this northern expedition. after all, this is my first expedition and i am afraid of failure. what if xiansheng grotto-heaven were to take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng glared at him angrily and said, ¡°you and your father are of the same character. xiansheng grotto-heaven will not come again. as for the chao sects, it¡¯s hard to say. if great jing is in trouble, i will take action, but you can only rely on yourself.¡±


    even if he were to remove all the royal families in the world, it would be difficult for great jing to unify the world in a short period of time. what he wanted was not only for great jing to unify, but for great jing to annex the dynasties on the continent and expand the foundation of incense offerings. right now, the incense points were rising very quickly, so he did not have to worry about it for the time being.


    ¡°since xiansheng grotto- heaven will not be taking action, i am relieved. i am not afraid of a one-on-one fight with those chao sects.¡± jiang xiu felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders as he stroked his beard and smiled..

 Chapter 127 - Chapter 127: Dragon Vein Continent, Mahayana Dragon Tower’s Despair

    chapter 127: dragon vein continent, mahayana dragon tower¡¯s despair


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the grandfather and grandson began to chat. jiang xiu talked about the interesting things he had heard during this period of time. every month, foreigners would enter the capital to see him. most of them came here to please him or to do business in great jing.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be a sect that specializes in beast taming in this world. they tamed demon beasts and used them for their own use in battle. when demon beasts join hands with humans, they can even display powerful martial arts¡­ ¡±


    when jiang xiu mentioned this, bai qi could not help but open her eyes.


    jiang changsheng also found it interesting as he drank his tea and listened.


    after chatting for a while, jiang xiu suddenly asked, ¡°grandmaster, who do you think is more suitable to be the emperor, the crown prince or the second prince?¡±


    jiang changsheng remained calm and said, ¡°the crown prince is first the great-grandson and then the crown prince. why are you hesitating?¡±


    jiang xiu said helplessly, ¡°that kid is naughty by nature. he¡¯s already old enough, but he is not in charge of government affairs. he only knows how to play and have fun. he also¡­ loves to be around courtesans.¡±


    he doted on his eldest son, but there was nothing he could do about it. he tried all sorts of methods to persuade him, but he just wouldn¡¯t listen.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then is the second prince stronger than the crown prince?¡±


    even though jiang tianqi had higher martial arts talent, he also liked to have fun. unlike the crown prince who loved women, jiang tianqi liked to gamble. he was addicted to all kinds of gambling. he would even gamble on chickens and crickets. the only thing that he was better at than the crown prince was that he had an important position and was training in the revenue department.


    ¡°it¡¯s about the same. that¡¯s why i have a headache. i¡¯m really worried about the next generation of great jing.¡± jiang xiu sighed.


    jiang changsheng did not have much feelings for his great-grandson. he could not be close to every generation.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°concentrate on your matters. if a true dragon is born, he will naturally stand out. if there is no true dragon, then it¡¯s fate.¡±


    which dynasty in the world could have a wise ruler for generations? jiang changsheng could accept the occasional fatuous ruler. in any case, an emperor¡¯s life was just an interlude in his life.


    jiang xiu felt that it made sense. back then, jiang ziyu was also worried that he would not be able to inherit the throne. right now, he felt that he could shoulder the throne.


    in the evening, jiang xiu left with the two princes.


    jiang jian returned to the courtyard and shook his head. ¡°brother¡¯s two sons are not good enough. their martial arts are too weak.¡±


    ping an chuckled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right.¡±


    after returning to longqi temple, he liked to play with jiang jian because both of them liked to fight. even though jiang jian was often beaten up, he never got tired of it.


    jiang changsheng ignored them and focused on his cultivation.


    the sword god stared at ping¡¯an in deep thought.


    in december, a piece of news shocked the martial arts world of great jing.


    the auspicious beast, baize, was severely injured by the martial arts world of many dynasties and was eventually abducted by a mysterious expert!


    the news spread like wildfire. all the inns in the capital were discussing it. even the disciples of longqi temple were discussing it.


    jiang changsheng learned about it from yu yanyi. she said helplessly, ¡°that expert¡¯s movement technique was too fast. even if two seniors at the golden body realm were to stop him, they would not be able to stop him.¡±


    jiang jian asked, ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean he will enjoy baize¡¯s blood alone?¡±


    ¡°that is nothing. baize actually wailed before he died and alerted many demon beasts. on the way back, the fuyue family bumped into many demon beasts and all of them rushed in one direction. i don¡¯t know if they were here to save baize or if there was another reason.¡±


    yu yanyi asked worriedly. she looked at bai qi and asked, ¡°did you sense anything?¡±


    bai qi said in a daze, ¡°no. i ate and slept in the courtyard all day long. i cannot tell you anything.¡±


    the sword god, who was sweeping the floor, frowned and said, ¡°if the demon beasts were to gather together, it would easily cause chaos and might even lure out a thousand-year-old demon deep in the mountains. that would be troublesome. even though the continent is dominated by humans, demon beasts cannot be underestimated. any thousand-year-old demon would be comparable to or even stronger than an old monster in the golden body realm.


    however, due to the existence of xiansheng grotto-heaven and the chao sects, they do not dare to appear.¡±


    he could not help but look at jiang changsheng. when he saw that jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was as usual, his heart calmed down.


    everyone began to discuss the chaos.


    according to the sword god¡¯s understanding, the last demon riot happened three hundred years ago. a thousand-year-old demon led millions of demon beasts to engulf a dynasty. in a short span of half a month, the corpses were everywhere in that dynasty and they immediately collapsed. later on, the thousand-year-old demon was killed by a member from xiansheng grotto-heaven. the demon beasts either died or fled. that demon riot made every dynasty vigilant against demon beasts, and many sects that hunted demon beasts began to appear in each dynasty.


    jiang changsheng did not take it to heart. even if the demons descended on great jing, it was only to give him a survival reward.


    under the blue sky, there were groups of islands with countless ships of various sizes. there were also countless types of demon beasts flying in the sky.


    a merchant ship with the word ¡®wondrous fate¡¯ written on it docked. branch leader zhang ying jumped down from the deck. he lifted his belt and turned his head. ¡°xiao gui, arrange for the disciples to send the goods back. i¡¯m going to drink some wine.¡±


    with that said, he did not wait for his disciple to answer and walked towards the small town by the coast.


    he whistled all the way and soon entered an inn.


    ¡°shopkeeper, the usual!¡±


    zhang ying shouted and casually found a table to sit down.


    after returning to tianhai, he became his real self, without so many restrictions and rules.


    the waiter came over with two jars of wine. as he poured the wine for him, he asked curiously, ¡°branch leader zhang, i haven¡¯t seen you for almost two years. where did you go to do business?¡±


    zhang ying smiled and said, ¡°north, the dragon vein continent.¡±


    the waiter sat down and asked with a strange expression, ¡°the dragon vein continent? it¡¯s a place where ancient martial artists created luck. it¡¯s very far away. occasionally, people from the dragon vein continent would come here. they have been sailing on the ocean for years. some of them don¡¯t even know the direction and have even been lost for dozens of years.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed far, but the chamber of commerce ordered me to go, so i had no choice but to go.¡± zhang ying smiled. he was in a good mood.


    at that moment, a black-robed man with half-white hair came over with a bowl and a wine jar. he sat in front of zhang ying and said, ¡°i am xiao buku, and i came here from the dragon vein continent 36 years ago. may i ask which dynasty this brother has been to?¡±


    xiao buku, meng qiuhe¡¯s old friend, and the son of xiao duotian, the head of the mahayana dragon tower.


    zhang ying glanced at him and casually said, ¡°great jing dynasty.¡±


    hearing this, xiao buku¡¯s hand that was holding the wine bowl trembled. he tried hard to maintain his calm and asked, ¡°what year is it now in the great jing?¡±


    ¡°the fourth year of the rende era.¡± ¡°emperor ganwu is dead?¡± ¡°yes, he died of old age.¡±


    ¡°is the dao ancestor still there?¡±


    ¡°of course he is. i¡¯ve even seen him personally.¡±


    he believed that the people from the dragon vein continent knew what kind of existence the dao ancestor was.


    hearing this, xiao buku immediately became nervous and immediately got up to leave.


    zhang ying grabbed his wrist and asked, ¡°are you leaving just like that?¡± xiao buku frowned and said, ¡°this jar of wine is for you.¡±


    zhang ying sized him up and asked, ¡°i see that you are not weak. could it be that you have seen the dao ancestor before?¡±


    xiao buku said helplessly, ¡°how can that be? the dao ancestor is an existence in the golden body realm. no, he might even surpass the golden body realm. how can i have seen him?¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re wrong. the dao ancestor is not in the golden body realm. he¡¯s an existence even stronger than a universe realm expert. even if he comes to tianhai, he¡¯s one of the top experts.¡± zhang ying shook his head.


    xiao buku felt as if he had been struck by lightning. he widened his eyes and asked, ¡°how do you know?¡±


    zhang ying shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°you should have heard of


    xiansheng grotto-heaven, the overlord sect of the dragon vein continent. they sent a universe realm expert to challenge the dao ancestor. after he died, there was also the sword god who had lived for four hundred years, and he was also in the universe realm. right now, he is sweeping the floor of longqi temple. with such strength, do you think the dao ancestor is not an existence that surpasses the universe realm?¡±


    xiao buku sat paralyzed on the stool, dumbstruck.


    he felt despair.


    what realm was above the universe realm?


    son of a bitch, what realm was above the universe realm?


    xiao buku only felt that his life was dark. it seemed like the mahayana dragon tower had no hope of rising again.


    after coming to the tianhai for so many years, he had once prospered, but he had been robbed by those evil martial artists at the ocean. right now, he was penniless. in recent years, he had been hesitating if he should go back and take a look. now that he had heard of the strength of the dao ancestor, how could he dare to go back?


    looking at his expression, zhang ying knew that he had a story that was very likely related to the dao ancestor.


    could he be the dao ancestor¡¯s enemy?


    zhang ying¡¯s eyes flickered and he immediately came up with a plan. it was better to be safe than sorry. if that was the case, he could ask the dao ancestor for credit.


    xiao buku seemed to have sensed something, so he immediately got up and


    left.


    zhang ying looked at the waiter and said in a low voice, ¡°send a brother to follow him. no, follow him yourself. don¡¯t lose him.¡±


    the waiter chuckled. ¡°branch leader zhang, what are you worried about? i¡¯m a true god. do you really think i¡¯m really a waiter after being a waiter for so long?¡±


    with that said, he stood up and walked to the backyard.


    zhang ying swirled the wine in his cup, his eyes drifting away. no one knew what he was thinking.


    fifth year of the rende era.


    the 103-year-old king qin passed away. the emperor issued an edict to bury king qin and announce his legendary life to the world.


    when great jing was about to fall, king qin stood out and brought hope to great jing. the world should not forget such achievements.


    jiang yu¡¯s corpse was sent back to the capital and buried in the imperial mausoleum.


    jiang changsheng stood by the cliff and silently watched everything.


    jiang yu was his biological younger brother, but they did not have a deep relationship. for dozens of years, jiang yu did not come to see him. perhaps jiang yu also felt that the disparity in strength was too great for him to climb up the political ladder. until his death, jiang yu did not know jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity.


    jiang changsheng did not want to deliberately acknowledge his family. in any case, jiang yu was living a good life. he had many wives and concubines, and he had all his children. he was also a vassal king that guarded a state. both of them already had different lives, so why should they forcefully integrate?


    it was all thanks to some of jiang changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills that jiang yu could live for so long. he had asked jiang ziyu for help to send them. jiang ziyu also knew that he was his biological uncle, so he attached great importance to jiang yu and did not suppress him. jiang yu was the only one among the first generation of princes who had a good ending.


    jiang jian came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side. he already knew jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity and asked, ¡°do you want to go down the mountain to see great uncle qin?¡±


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°there¡¯s no need. there¡¯s no point in going.¡±


    looking at the prosperous and lively capital, jiang changsheng suddenly felt sad.


    his grandfathers, parents, brothers, wife, and children had all passed away, leaving only his grandsons and granddaughters. how lonely was he?


    ¡°i will definitely work hard in martial arts and accompany you,¡± at this moment, jiang jian could not help but say.


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said with a smile, ¡°let¡¯s talk after you reach the golden body realm. don¡¯t be surpassed.¡±


    jiang jian asked, ¡°who can surpass me?¡±


    ¡°a little girl. she¡¯s already in the heaven arrival realm at the age of eleven.¡±

 Chapter 128 - Chapter 128: Thousand

    chapter 128: thousand-year old demon, the world will collapse


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ever since he learned that a little girl had reached the heaven arrival realm at the age of eleven, jiang jian had trained even harder. even though he did not know who that person was, he knew about her from his grandfather, so it must have been his grandfather who nurtured her. this made him feel a sense of crisis.


    jiang yu¡¯s death was just an interlude. jiang changsheng¡¯s life had to continue.


    in the blink of an eye.


    6th year of the rende era.


    great jing¡¯s northern expedition was not smooth sailing. the donghai dynasty saw through great jing¡¯s intentions and mobilized their troops to assist their invasion. both sides were fighting on the territory of an ordinary dynasty. the hongxuan dynasty sat on one side and watched the tigers fight. they did not have the idea of supporting either side.


    jiang xiu held back his anger and did not ask for help from the hongxuan dynasty. if he were to ask for help from a third party, how could he unify the continent?


    jiang xiu immediately dispatched 400,000 heavenly strategy troops to the north, vowing to defeat the donghai dynasty.


    xu tianji and emperor yang zhao were already old, and they had already removed their armor and returned to the martial arts world. the generals who had yet to become famous were leading the war, which made the commoners worried.


    on this night.


    jiang changsheng was currently visiting mu lingluo and listening to her talk about the hidden dragon competition. the competition would last for a month, and mu lingluo would be in the limelight. due to the fact that her opponents were all geniuses under the age of sixteen, she was invincible with her heaven arrival realm strength and the nine gods battle technique.


    ¡°father and mother wanted to know what ultimate technique i was practicing, but i didn¡¯t say it. fortunately, grandfather protected me. right now, they don¡¯t dare to ask much, and the other uncles don¡¯t dare to force me to say it.¡±


    mu lingluo smiled smugly. she only dared to be herself in front of jiang changsheng. she could say whatever she wanted and laugh whenever she wanted.


    jiang changsheng sat in front of her and asked with a smile, ¡°are there any geniuses that you find troublesome in this martial arts competition?¡±


    mu lingluo thought for a moment and said, ¡°there¡¯s someone with pretty good strength who is about to reach the heavenly arrival realm and has grasped a powerful ultimate technique. if i hadn¡¯t used the nine gods battle technique, i might have lost to him. what¡¯s his name again¡­ i forgot. in any case, his surname is lin and he¡¯s a year older than me.¡±


    there were still many geniuses in the ancient god continent, which was normal. after all, the ancient god continent was much stronger than the continent he was in.


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°why can¡¯t you remember your opponent¡¯s name?¡±


    mu lingluo stuck out her tongue and said, ¡°i¡¯m not interested in people weaker than me. besides, these guys are very boring. all of them are not good at martial arts, but they are extremely arrogant. i don¡¯t like them.¡±


    jiang changsheng frowned and said, ¡°the other party was a realm lower than you and almost beat you. from this, it can be seen that you are also proud. you have to learn your lesson in the future. when dealing with enemies, you have to treat them seriously and defeat them as quickly as possible. if it¡¯s a battle of life and death, kill your enemies with all your might. you cannot be careless and conceited.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded. she grabbed jiang changsheng¡¯s arm and pitifully said, ¡°brother changsheng, can¡¯t you praise me?¡±


    ¡°alright, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    ¡°hehe, it¡¯s alright. i¡¯ll only be considered powerful when i defeat brother changsheng. ¡±


    ¡°then you¡¯re doomed for the rest of your life.¡±


    ¡°damn it, let¡¯s practice now!¡±


    ¡°then come.¡±


    the two of them stood up and began to compare notes.


    in front of mu lingluo, jiang changsheng felt that he had also become much younger. it was quite interesting.


    naturally, this spar ended with mu lingluo¡¯s defeat.


    the moon set and the sun rose.


    jiang changsheng woke up from his dream. he walked out of the house and went to the earth spirit tree to cultivate.


    at noon that day.


    the sea of clouds in the sky surged faster, and the luck of heaven and earth surged. this phenomenon made jiang changsheng think that another golden body realm expert had been born.


    bai qi suddenly opened his eyes. she jumped onto a wall and looked northwest with a solemn expression.


    the sword god frowned and said, ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the fluctuation of luck. it¡¯s not a golden body phenomenon.¡±


    jiang jian asked in surprise, ¡°could it be someone is advancing to the universe realm?¡±


    ever since he knew about the universe realm, it had become the realm he had been yearning for.


    ¡°it¡¯s very likely, but¡­¡± the sword god frowned even more.


    jiang changsheng looked in the direction of the surging luck and activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth. his vision quickly moved forward.


    his vision went past mountains, rivers, dynasties, cities, and deserts. soon, he locked onto his target.


    thunderclouds surged and the mountains below continued to stretch. a huge figure stood on a cliff.


    it was a huge demon with the body of a white horse and the head of a cat. it was thirty feet tall and had goat-like horns on its head. it also had a pair of black wings. it was breaking through.


    the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged into its body, quenching its demon body, forming lightning and thunder that intertwined around its body. as a result, it caused a natural phenomenon.


    could this be the thousand-year-old demon that the sword god mentioned?


    jiang changsheng looked at it with interest. he suddenly thought of something. this huge demon was similar to the baize described by yu yanyi, but the color of its wings was different.


    recalling yu yanyi¡¯s words, baize cried for help before he died?


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze.


    the giant demon was hundreds of thousands of miles away from great jing, so it was not a threat.


    bai qi turned around and returned to the courtyard. ¡°it should be caused by a demon beast¡¯s breakthrough. i sensed a demonic aura.¡±


    she was rather excited. after all, she was also a demon beast.


    the sword god sighed and said, ¡°a universe realm demon beast is definitely an old demon that has lived for thousands of years. i reckon it¡¯s a demon beast that has been hiding in the depths of the endless mountains. on the west side of the qi dynasty, there¡¯s a vast land that¡¯s larger than a dynasty. there are many demon beasts lurking inside. due to the gathering of demon beasts, the martial arts resources there are extremely abundant. in the past, they had always been suppressed by xiansheng grotto-heaven. strange, with xiansheng grotto-heaven here, that old demon still dares to break through..


    his words stopped abruptly and he could not help but look at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng calmly looked at him, scaring him so much that he hurriedly changed his words. ¡°in any case, the ascension of this demon beast will definitely bring disaster to the continent. the first to bear the brunt will be the surrounding dynasties. great jing is located in the south of the continent, so there¡¯s no need to worry for the time being.¡±


    xiansheng grotto-heaven was really gone!


    he had guessed that before, but he felt that it was impossible. seven arrows alone could destroy the entire xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    those from xiansheng grotto-heaven were not fools. it was impossible for everyone to gather together.


    there was also a possibility that the universe realm experts of xiansheng grotto-heaven had been killed by the dao ancestor, causing their disciples to be unable to suppress the demon beasts.


    however, if xiansheng grotto-heaven was really destroyed, how powerful was the dao ancestor¡­


    from the southern end of the continent to the northern end, he destroyed xiansheng grotto-heaven by shooting arrows at them¡­


    the sword god was once again shocked. jiang changsheng¡¯s status in his heart rose infinitely.


    ¡°see, we can¡¯t kill auspicious beasts. retribution has come from heaven.¡± jiang changsheng shook his head and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    if it had nothing to do with him, he would not care.


    ¡°a mere demon beast can also reach the universe realm. i can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    jiang jian cried out in pain. he picked up the three-pointed double-edged sword and walked out of the courtyard. he also called for ping¡¯an, preparing to train together.


    bai qi was also deeply stimulated. she laid on the ground and channeled spiritual energy into her body to temper her demon body and increase her demonic power.


    as the phenomenon changed, the people of the 72 states of great jing had also paid attention to it. however, it did not cause much buzz because the phenomenon did not affect their lives.


    however, in the following period of time, rumors began to spread among the people, claiming that the astronomical phenomenon was a warning to great jing that the emperor going to war was against the heavens. such rumors were quietly spreading.


    in the 7th year of the rende era, the heavenly strategy army met with the donghai dynasty and engaged in a heaven-shocking war, causing rivers of blood to flow.


    the heavenly strategy army was unstoppable, killing all enemies on sight. when jiang xiu learned of the news through the ten thousand mile condor, he immediately laughed heartily and swept away the gloom in his heart.


    great jing was invincible!


    however, half a month later, the heavenly strategy army encountered the elite army of the donghai dynasty. the heavenly strategy army that had ran unhindered for a long time was repelled.


    there were five true gods in the enemy army. even though the heavenly strategy army also had true gods, they were outnumbered.


    a war between true gods meant that the war between the two dynasties was irreversible.


    jiang xiu immediately summoned four true gods to the battlefield, two of whom were from the fuyue family.


    soon after, he came to longqi temple to ask huang chuan and ping¡¯an for help.


    however, ping¡¯an did not want to go to war again and would not agree no matter what. ever since jiang ziyu passed away, his aggressiveness had completely dissipated. now, he was silly every day and did not want to leave this life.


    jiang xiu could not force him, so he could only ask huang chuan for help. huang chuan¡¯s strength had been unable to increase recently, so he agreed to his request. he wanted to go to the battlefield and try to see if he could make a breakthrough.


    jiang jian also wanted to participate in the battle, but jiang changsheng would not allow it. he had to reach the golden body realm first.


    jiang changsheng was refining pills when a notification suddenly popped up.


    [7th year of the rende era. the four seas sage you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the land of tianhai.]


    hmm?


    why was this guy dead again?


    jiang changsheng did some calculations. this fellow had only lived for twenty-seven years at most.


    how miserable.


    jiang changsheng could only silently wish him a good reincarnation.


    he suddenly thought of his master, daoist master qingxu. there was a high chance that his master had passed away. unfortunately, he had yet to grasp the mark of reincarnation before his master left.


    jiang changsheng had some feelings for daoist master qingxu, but not much.


    after all, daoist master qingxu only took him in because he followed jiang yuan¡¯s wishes. originally, daoist master qingxu should have died a long time ago, but he was the one who concocted the antidote to cure the poison of the devil sect. now, he was even guarding longqi temple for daoist master qingxu.


    it was october, and the autumn air was refreshing.


    the sky above the capital was shrouded by thunderclouds. the air was oppressive, making one¡¯s chest feel suffocated.


    in the mansion, han tianji, who was watching a show, looked up. his aged expression suddenly changed and he began to circulate his energy to carefully sense the luck of heaven and earth.


    his frown deepened and his body began to tremble.


    ¡°how is this possible¡­ why is this happening¡­¡¯


    han tianji muttered to himself. the servant was frightened and carefully asked, ¡°lord, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    hearing this, han tianji slowly opened his eyes and looked at the thunderclouds in the sky. he smiled sadly and said, ¡°the continent is about to collapse¡­¡¯


    it was not only great jing.


    all the dynasties in the continent could see the astronomical phenomenon caused by the change in luck. there were thunderclouds rolling, the earth rumbling, and strong winds blowing with cold snow.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng also sensed the change in luck. he thought of something before immediately looking in a direction and activated the limitless eyes of


    heaven and earth.


    soon, he saw the target.


    he revealed a smile and said in a low voice, ¡°you¡¯ve finally gained weight.¡±


    he stood up and left a sentence before disappearing. ¡°i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    jiang jian and bai qi were surprised, while ping¡¯an was still sleeping soundly on the eaves.


    the sword god frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°the weather this time is really strange. why did the luck between heaven and earth suddenly riot? first, there was a thousand-year-old demon that ascended to the universe realm, and then there was such a change in luck.. is it a coincidence¡­¡±

 Chapter 129 - Chapter 129: Killing Someone’s Heart, Impossible

    chapter 129: killing someone¡¯s heart, impossible


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    between the mountains, the sage slaughter floated in the air. strong wind blew around him, lifting trees from the ground in all directions and sending them into the sky.


    the sage raised his head and enjoyed the huge amount of luck tempering his physique. the corners of his mouth curled up.


    ¡°this feeling¡­ this lord has finally succeeded¡­¡±


    the sage slaughter muttered. he would reach the realm that everyone in xiansheng grotto-heaven had been pursuing!


    feeling the crazy increase in his true qi, he suddenly had an idea.


    perhaps he could defeat the dao ancestor after his breakthrough!


    as soon as this thought came out, it was like wild grass growing crazily and could not be stopped.


    now that xiansheng grotto-heaven had retreated, leaving only him on the dragon vein continent, it was not impossible to give it a try. even if he could not defeat him, he could still escape.


    no, he could destroy great jing first and take revenge on the dao ancestor!


    the sage thought of many plans, but he suddenly became worried. with such a huge change in luck, would the dao ancestor come in advance?


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so. great jing is in the south, more than 200,000 miles away from here¡­¡±


    the sage slaughter thought to himself. he subconsciously looked around.


    suddenly!


    his gaze locked onto a direction, and his expression changed drastically.


    he focused his gaze and saw a daoist standing on a mountain two miles away. the daoist wore an incomparably gorgeous daoist robe and his face was as handsome as an immortal. furthermore, he was extremely young. at first glance, he looked like an immortal that had descended to the mortal world.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    jiang changsheng stared at the sage with an expressionless face.


    the sage¡¯s heart pounded wildly. how could there be a daoist here? he had survey the area around here before, but the other party had managed to dodge his senses and approach without him noticing.


    even though he had seen the other party, the sage was shocked to discover that he could not sense his aura.


    the dao ancestor!


    the sage instantly guessed the other party¡¯s true identity. even though it was inconceivable, it was the only possibility.


    his breathing stopped and his body stiffened as he fell into unprecedented fear.


    he had yet to break through, so how could he fight the dao ancestor?


    even if he were to escape now, he might not be able to.


    wait, why did the dao ancestor not take action?


    the sage suddenly thought of something. he had never met the dao ancestor, and the dao ancestor did not know who he was. perhaps the dao ancestor was here for the change in luck.


    give up the luck and escape?


    the sage slaughter fell into a struggle.


    jiang changsheng observed for a while and discovered that the luck of heaven and earth was pouring into the sage¡¯s body, helping him stimulate an even larger amount of true qi to become stronger. however, if this continued, the luck of heaven and earth would collapse.


    he had now understood the importance of luck in the world of martial arts, especially for luck dynasties. once luck collapsed and natural disasters started, the human world would turn into wasteland.


    that would not do!


    jiang changsheng suddenly disappeared. the next second, the strong wind around the sage was dispersed. jiang changsheng appeared behind him out of thin air and pressed his palm on his back, cutting off the luck of heaven and earth. at the same time, he poured his spiritual energy into the sage to assist him in his breakthrough.


    the sage slaughter had reached the critical point of his breakthrough. jiang


    changsheng had replaced the luck of heaven and earth with his spiritual energy to help him break through.


    the sage panicked; he could not move at all. soon after, he found a powerful force helping him to break through, and he could not help but be stunned.


    the dao ancestor was helping him break through?


    the sage was stunned.


    boom!


    his aura suddenly skyrocketed and his true qi could not be stopped. it formed a strong wind that coiled around his body and the image of heaven and earth appeared behind him before rapidly expanding.


    as the luck of heaven and earth was cut off, the luck of the world no longer surged and the phenomenon began to dissipate.


    ¡°it seems like he really doesn¡¯t know my identity¡­¡±


    the sage¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°thank you for assisting me.¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°the luck of heaven and earth concerns all living beings. it¡¯s understandable for you to become stronger through martial arts, but you have to walk the right path.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. i only made such a bad move because i had no way to break through.¡±


    the sage answered and breathed a sigh of relief.


    jiang changsheng fell silent.


    time continued to pass.


    an hour later, jiang changsheng stopped. he did not even consume one percent of his spiritual energy to assist the sage in his breakthrough. the main reason was that the sage was powerful enough and was only one step away.


    the sage had successfully broken through. just like that thousand-year-old demon, he triggered a change in the weather and the luck of the world surged. at that moment, countless peerless experts were in an uproar, especially those at the golden body realm. they knew very well that this phenomenon was not caused by a breakthrough to the golden body realm, but a breakthrough to a higher realm.


    the sage took a deep breath and felt an unprecedentedly powerful true qi. he turned around and bowed to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°thank you for your help. i will remember this favor.¡±


    the sage slaughter said in a deep voice. he mocked in his heart. dao ancestor, oh dao ancestor, the downside of hiding in the mountains to cultivate was that you would never know who your enemy was.


    he did not want to let bygones be bygones. his junior brother had died at the hands of the dao ancestor and xiansheng grotto-heaven had been forced to leave the dragon vein continent. his millennia foundation had been destroyed because of this person. how could he let go of this hatred?


    he was even wondering if he could kill the dao ancestor now.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°may i ask the sage of xiansheng grotto-heaven how you wish to repay my kindness?¡±


    the moment he said that, the sage was shocked. he jumped away in shock and pulled away from jiang changsheng.


    his expression was ugly as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°how do you know who i am? since you know, why did you help me?¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°i have no choice. i have been waiting for you to break through, but if you absorb all the luck of the world, the world will be desolate. i cannot accept this, so i can only personally help you break through.¡±


    the sage¡¯s heart trembled. how did the other party know that he wanted to absorb all the surrounding luck?


    his first reaction was that his junior brother had betrayed him.


    impossible!


    how could his junior brother betray him?


    could it be that he had suffered unimaginable torture before he died and was forced to confess everything?


    at that thought, the sage¡¯s anger rose, and his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°let¡¯s fight. today, you will not be able to leave. you will either defeat me or die in humiliation.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and said. the qilin horsetail whisk was pinned on his belt and the taihang sword was also placed in a scabbard. his hands were empty and he did not release his aura, but he brought endless pressure to the sage.


    ¡°damn it, i¡¯ve already broken through. how can i be afraid of him?¡±


    the slaughter sage roared in his heart. he immediately prepared to fight. he spread his arms and the image of heaven and earth appeared behind him, becoming larger and larger. his heaven and earth image was very similar to his junior brother, but with more sounds, it was as if there were countless birds chirping inside, shaking the world.


    ¡°in that case, let¡¯s fight to the death, dao ancestor!¡±


    the sage slaughter shouted angrily. his aura was like flames, and his white hair danced in the wind. at that moment, he transformed into a devil god. his strength that exceeded the universe realm shook the earth. countless gravels were sent flying, and the mountain forest swayed violently like a gale.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s black hair fluttered in the wind. the corners of his mouth curled up and his eyes revealed anticipation.


    this aura was not bad, far stronger than the sword god!


    the sage struck out with his palm, and the image of heaven and earth that was thousands of feet tall rushed out from behind him. it brushed past his body and crashed into jiang changsheng with unstoppable momentum.


    in an instant, countless bolts of lightning appeared in the world. the front end of the lightning condensed into the shape of tens of thousands of birds that chirped as they attacked jiang changsheng.


    lightning flashed on jiang changsheng¡¯s face, and his robe fluttered violently. he looked so insignificant in the face of the sage slaughter, but the violent storm and lightning could not shake him in the slightest. he raised his left hand, and the sun shooting divine bow appeared out of thin air. he quickly pulled with his right hand and released it.


    boom¡ª


    an even more terrifying light beam shot out and instantly shattered the phenomenon of heaven and earth. a world-destroying gale crushed everything between heaven and earth, and the extreme light made heaven and earth lose its color.


    the sage widened his eyes in disbelief and fear.


    he did not have time to dodge or even defend.


    the strong light drowned him, crushed the mountains and the land, and killed its way to the end of the world.


    jiang changsheng threw the sun shooting divine bow back into the giant spirit ring. the land recovered and the strong light disappeared. dust filled the sky. in front of jiang changsheng was a huge gully that was a thousand feet wide and hundreds of feet deep. it spread all the way to the end of the horizon. mountains were pierced through and even flattened along the way. even the sea of clouds in the sky was torn into two. it was a spectacular sight.


    the sage slaughter, who was covered in blood, fell into the huge gully. his muscles and bones were broken and he was on the verge of death.


    jiang changsheng landed by his side and looked down at him.


    the sage opened his eyes, but he could sense that it was jiang changsheng. he said with great difficulty, ¡°dao ancestor¡­ you¡¯ve won¡­ but there¡¯s still a chance for xiansheng grotto-heaven¡­ i¡¯ve already sent a message to all the forces in the nearby ocean¡­ announcing that xiansheng grotto-heaven has abandoned the dragon vein continent¡­ your enemies will come one after another. i wonder how long can you protect great jing..


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven regards itself as a holy land that avoids the world. why would they interfere with the affairs of the dynasty?¡±


    the sage¡¯s chest heaved violently as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°that was because the previous sages were incompetent¡­ if chao sects and dynasties were allowed to rise, xiansheng grotto-heaven would b e overthrown sooner or later¡­ if i had been in power earlier¡­ how could there be today¡­¡±


    ¡°these words are meaningless. i have already expected that i would not be your opponent¡­ i have already evacuated xiansheng grotto-heaven. one day, xiansheng grotto-heaven will return¡­ i hope you will still be alive at that time and let my future disciples avenge me¡­¡¯


    he revealed a crazy smile as blood continuously flowed out from his mouth.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you won¡¯t be able to make a comeback. your disciples were prepared to evacuate that night, but i killed them all.¡±


    the sage froze and his lips trembled.


    killing people¡¯s hearts!


    he suddenly opened his eyes that were filled with blood. he stared at jiang


    changsheng with hatred and roared, ¡°impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡±


    ¡°zhu que, you bastard! how dare you betray xiansheng grotto-heaven!¡±


    the sage slaughter roared and died with his neck tilted.


    jiang changsheng shook his head. zhu que was the universe realm expert who had attacked the capital. how could he know of the sage¡¯s plan? after all, the sage¡¯s plan was only born after his death. however, the sage was about to die and had lost his mind.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and used the surrounding soil to bury the sage.


    just as he was about to leave, he suddenly felt something and turned to the east with his eyebrows raised.


    ¡°this aura¡­ could it be that peerless expert who is worth 100,000 incense points?¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought that the other party¡¯s aura was even stronger than the sage slaughter after his breakthrough.. perhaps it was because the sage slaughter had just broken through and his realm was not stable enough, but the other party was a true one grotto-heaven realm expert!

 Chapter 130 - Chapter 130: Human King Appears, Resting at the Inn

    chapter 130: human king appears, resting at the inn


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng did not intend to look for that expert. after all, there was no grudge between them. even if he were to look for him, it would not be a calamity. he was the one who asked for it.


    just as he was about to leave, he suddenly discovered that the place where the sage was buried was slowly absorbing the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    he could still absorb it after his death. that was something.


    he hesitated for a moment before he dug up the sage slaughter. he did not need to study martial arts, but he could hand it over to jiang xiu. during jiang ziyu¡¯s reign, he had specially established a secret organization to study the


    golden body realm and the universe realm in order to familiarize himself with their meridians and the circulation of true qi so that more martial artists could gain some insight regarding these two realms.


    he left with the sage¡¯s corpse and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    there was a huge lake that had a diameter of hundreds of miles. the center of the lake suddenly sank, as if a funnel had opened. in the darkness, a figure slowly rose.


    his hair was disheveled and his upper body was bare. his muscles were extremely strong and filled with visual shock. his entire body was wet and around him, the phenomenon of heaven and earth vaguely appeared, covering the entire lake and faintly appearing, just like a mirage.


    a figure dashed over. it was an old man in black robes. he quickly flew to the strong man¡¯s side and knelt in mid-air as he said excitedly, ¡°welcome, human king! ¡±


    this strong man was the human king, the human king that destiny had been thinking about.


    the human king raised his head. his face was weathered, and he looked to be in his early forties. his pupils were bloodshot. he enjoyed the sunlight and muttered, ¡°the luck riot has disappeared. it seems like it has stopped¡­¡±


    he turned to the black-robed old man and asked, ¡°how long have i been in seclusion?¡±


    the black-robed old man suppressed his excitement and answered, ¡°you have been in seclusion for four hundred years¡­¡±


    when the human king heard that, his eyes drooped and he softly snorted.


    ¡°four hundred years. it seems like i don¡¯t have many years left to live.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s go. take me back to destiny and tell me about the changes in the past four hundred years. then, tell me who is suitable to be the next human king.¡±


    the black-robed old man immediately led the way. the two of them quickly flew away from the lake, and the surface of the lake returned to normal.


    jiang changsheng threw the sage¡¯s corpse in the palace and sent a voice transmission to jiang xiu to ask someone to collect his corpse. when jiang xiu heard that the other party had surpassed the universe realm, he immediately put down the memorial in his hand and personally went over.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard.


    jiang jian curiously asked, ¡°grandmaster, where have you been? is it because of you that the luck suddenly returned to normal?¡±


    the sword god looked at jiang changsheng with admiration. even though he did not know what had happened, he knew that jiang changsheng had saved the continent.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and said, ¡°i have solved the problem, so i¡¯m going to return to my room to rest.¡±


    jiang jian was worried as he watched jiang changsheng close the door.


    he looked at the sword god and asked, ¡°is grandmaster injured?¡±


    the sword god shook his head and said, ¡°no.¡±


    bai qi said angrily, ¡°it must have been a huge harvest.¡±


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng waited. not long after, a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [7th year of the rende era. the sage slaughter of xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to absorb the luck of the continent before escaping. fortunately, you stopped him. you successfully won the battle against him and survived the calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical weapon, ¡®golden scale


    rod¡¯.]


    golden scale rod?


    what was its relationship with the golden-scaled jade leaves?


    jiang changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the golden scale


    rod.


    the golden scale rod was a powerful magical weapon that could suppress luck and eliminate evil spirits. if it was connected to golden-scaled jade leaves to form a golden scale treasure tree, it would become a powerful magical weapon with infinite power.


    as expected, it was a magical weapon that matched with the golden-scaled jade leaves!


    jiang changsheng took out the golden scale rod. golden light flickered and a five-foot-long golden rod appeared in his hand. it was extremely heavy.


    the golden scale rod was as thick as an adult¡¯s arm and its surface was carved with dragon scale patterns. it was vivid and extremely extraordinary.


    he began to refine it. he discovered that the difficulty of binding the golden scale rod was no less than the sun shooting divine bow. as expected of a reward from a grotto-heaven realm opponent. however, the grotto-heaven realm of the slaughter sage was forced by jiang changsheng, so the reward he received was not too heaven-defying.


    however, jiang changsheng had a premonition that if he could gather all the parts of the golden scaled treasure tree, this treasure would definitely surprise him.


    he did not know how powerful the golden-scaled treasure tree was for the time being, but a golden-scaled jade leaf was already invincible, not to mention the golden-scaled treasure tree.


    the next day, jiang changsheng walked out of the house and came to the earth spirit tree to cultivate.


    jiang jian could not help but ask what had happened yesterday.


    jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment before he revealed the reason.


    ¡°the sage of xiansheng grotto-heaven absorbed the luck of the continent to help him break through. once he succeeds, the continent will be plagued with bad luck. fortunately, i arrived in time.¡±


    jiang changsheng spoke casually, but jiang jian and the sword god could imagine the dangers.


    the sword god frowned and asked, ¡°has xiansheng grotto-heaven gone crazy?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they wanted to leave this continent, so before they left, they disregarded the continent and wanted to nurture an expert that surpassed the universe realm.¡±


    with that said, he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    jiang jian angrily said, ¡°it¡¯s the xiansheng grotto-heaven again. they bullied my second brother and sent people to attack the capital. now, they want to cause chaos on the continent. if i discover them in the future, i will definitely eradicate them.¡±


    the sword god shook his head and sighed internally.


    he finally understood.


    that night when the dao ancestor shot the arrows, xiansheng grotto-heaven must have retreated.


    it seemed like xiansheng grotto-heaven was really gone.


    however, he was still curious. as he was all the way here in the south, how did the dao ancestor know that xiansheng grotto-heaven was going to retreat and how did he shoot so accurately?


    was it really a martial arts technique?


    or did the dao ancestor open his heavenly eye?


    tianhai, the harbor of an island. a ship was stationed against the shore, and two figures walked out.


    it was jiang luo and the evil lord. it had been many years, and now jiang luo was already middle-aged. on the other hand, the evil lord did not look old. both of them looked about the same age.


    they walked toward a bazaar and entered an inn.


    this inn was the inn that zhang ying had come to previously, and it was called the resting heart inn.


    after the two of them entered the inn, the true god waiter immediately ran over with a smile and asked, ¡°dear guests, what would you like to drink and


    jiang luo said, ¡°two jars of the best wine you have and four plates of the best dishes.¡±


    ¡°sure!¡±


    the waiter immediately turned around and left.


    the shopkeeper, who stood in front of the counter, glanced at jiang luo and the evil lord before he lowered his head and continued with checking the accounts.


    jiang luo asked, ¡°master, are we really going back?¡±


    they had been away from the dragon vein continent for seventeen years. after they went out to the ocean, whenever they saw someone, they would absorb them. as such, their strength had been increasing, especially the evil lord. his strength had reached an unimaginable level.


    the evil lord smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s time to go back. let¡¯s seize the dragon vein first before destroying xiansheng grotto-heaven.¡±


    he was filled with confidence. soon after, his gaze suddenly shifted to a servant who was wiping the table. when that servant heard the words xiansheng grotto-heaven, his body stiffened.


    seeing this, the evil lord narrowed his eyes.


    at that moment, the waiter came with two jars of wine and poured wine for both of them. he noticed the evil lord¡¯s gaze and immediately turned his head and scolded, ¡°ku, why didn¡¯t you wipe this table clean?¡±


    the servant named ku turned around, revealing he was xiao buku.


    compared to before, xiao buku was like a completely different person. he now looked very timid. he carefully came to the table and began to wipe it.


    jiang luo frowned and looked at him.


    the evil lord asked as if nothing had happened, ¡°brother, have you heard of xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    xiao buku hastily shook his head.


    the waiter smiled and said, ¡°dear customer, he grew up on this island and is born mute. if you want to know anything, you can ask me.¡±


    the evil lord snorted and waved his hand, indicating for xiao buku to leave.


    the waiter immediately pulled xiao buku away. as he walked, he kicked him and cursed him for being stupid.


    jiang luo said in a low voice, ¡°master, that waiter¡¯s skills are pretty good. this shop is not simple.¡±


    the evil lord calmly said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. he¡¯s just a true god. there will always be experts who want to hide themselves. get used to it. don¡¯t forget that we met that fisherman previously. he looked weak, but he was actually in the golden body realm. we were almost ambushed by him.¡±


    jiang luo nodded. at the thought of returning to the dragon vein continent, anticipation flashed past his eyes.


    he asked, ¡°master, can i go back to great jing to take a look? i want to see my father and mother. i¡¯m afraid that if i don¡¯t see them again, i won¡¯t have the chance to see them in the future. even though my feelings for them are not deep, they sent me to xiansheng grotto-heaven with good intentions. they just hope that i can learn an ultimate technique.¡±


    the evil lord smiled and said, ¡°of course. i also want to take a look at longqi temple.¡±


    jiang luo revealed a smile.


    8th year of the rende era.


    in the imperial study, jiang xiu kicked the table over with a bang and his face was filled with anger.


    chen li and the god of thieves were silent.


    jiang xiu put his hands on his hips and tried hard to restrain his anger. he said in a deep voice, ¡°donghai is too much. no matter which dynasty i want to fight, they will support it. we are fighting two dynasties away from their territory, and there are still dynasties along the way, but they actually allowed the troops and horses of the donghai dynasty to come and go as they pleased.¡±


    chen li said, ¡°the donghai dynasty has been established for 200 years, and they are not great wilderness. the latter has been resting for 100 years, while the former has been fighting. they are vigilant and cautious, so they naturally know our objective. however, the donghai dynasty must be in an even more difficult position to come from so far. your majesty can order the three vassals in the north to send out troops together and devour the ordinary dynasties in front of them so as to approach the donghai dynasty.¡±


    the god of thieves said, ¡°the hongxuan dynasty also has no choice but to be on guard. the white-robed guards that snuck into the hongxuan dynasty found out that the hongxuan dynasty is recruiting troops. this is not a good sign. ¡±


    jiang xiu sat down and said helplessly, ¡°if there were someone at the golden body realm, i would not have ended up like this. however, general ping¡¯an does not wish to continue fighting.¡±


    chen li said, ¡°your majesty, the ninth prince practices martial arts under the dao ancestor, ans he can leave the mountain once he reaches the golden body realm. after so many years, he should be close to the golden body realm, right?¡±


    ¡°i am also waiting. ninth brother also promised to help me, but it is not easy to break through to the golden body realm.¡± jiang xiu frowned.


    chen li said, ¡°your majesty, why don¡¯t you imitate the previous emperor¡¯s actions towards ping¡¯an?¡±


    when jiang xiu heard that, his eyes flickered.


    he had also thought about it, but he could not bring himself to do it.


    after all, jiang jian was not ping¡¯an. the latter was born to be stupid and easy to control. if jiang jian¡¯s achievements overshadowed his master, even if he did not oppose him, how could his sons suppress jiang jian when he died?


    if jiang jian were to marry and have children in the future, would his son want to be the emperor?


    he had to consider these possibilities carefully.


    compared to nurturing jiang jian, he wanted to choose a genius who was not from the royal family and nurture him to the golden body realm. if jiang jian¡¯s descendants rebelled, as they were still of the jiang family¡¯s bloodline, his grandfather would probably turn a blind eye to it, but if outsiders rebelled, his grandfather would definitely suppress them.


    jiang xiu was in a dilemma.


    chen li and the god of thieves did not dare to disturb him.


    at that moment, a white-robed guard quickly entered the room and handed over a secret letter.


    jiang xiu opened it and was furious as he tore the secret letter into pieces.


    chen li hastily asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    jiang xiu took a deep breath and said, ¡°the donghai dynasty has sent a large number of navy troops across the ocean. moreover, they have circled to the south at the bottom to conduct a siege..¡±

 Chapter 131 - Chapter 131: Ancient God Residence, Jiang Luo Returns to the Capital

    chapter 131: ancient god residence, jiang luo returns to the capital


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    great jing, yu state, coastal area.


    jiang luo stood on the deck and looked ahead. when he saw the outline of the land ahead, he smiled and said, ¡°master, we¡¯re almost there.¡±


    the evil lord followed him out of the ship and stood side by side with him, looking at the dragon vein continent.


    ¡°the ship of the amazing fate chamber of commerce is so fast. even in the fog, it did not lose its way.¡± jiang luo lamented.


    back then when they went to tianhai they had to circle around the ocean for several years before they succeeded in coming ashore.


    the evil lord said, ¡°after all, the amazing fate chamber of commerce has been established in the ocean for eight hundred years. the seafaring skills they have mastered are beyond our imagination.¡±


    jiang luo narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°master, why are there so many ships by the ocean? they look like military ships with many armored soldiers.¡±


    the evil lord said indifferently, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s great jing¡¯s navy. before we left, great jing was already rising rapidly, so it¡¯s normal to develop a navy.¡±


    jiang luo continued to stare at the ships.


    as the ships got closer and closer to the coast, jiang luo suddenly saw the flags on the ships with the words ¡°donghai¡± written on them.


    ¡°donghai?¡± jiang luo frowned.


    the evil lord teased, ¡°it should be the donghai dynasty. the donghai dynasty¡¯s exploration of the ocean is the most successful among the many dynasties. even great qi is far inferior. i didn¡¯t expect the donghai dynasty to cross the ocean and come to the south of great jing. it seems like the two dynasties have gone to war.¡±


    jiang luo frowned. he suddenly leaped up and dashed towards the navy of the donghai dynasty.


    flying in the air!


    a true god!


    the evil lord smiled and did not stop him as he looked forward to the upcoming massacre.


    in a dream, jiang changsheng was sparring with mu lingluo.


    the fifteen-year-old mu lingluo had grown up, and she was not much shorter than jiang changsheng. her white clothes made her look tall and slender. she held a sword in her hand, and her movements were as fast as a swan. however, no matter how exquisite her swordsmanship was, she could not hurt jiang changsheng.


    as jiang changsheng dodged, he commented, ¡°too slow¡­ there¡¯s very little killing intent¡­ that¡¯s right, you almost stabbed me just now¡­¡±


    mu lingluo frowned. all of a sudden, her left hand changed into a hand gesture, and her aura surged as her speed suddenly increased.


    nine gods battle technique!


    she was already in the divine realm, and with the help of the nine gods battle technique, her strength had skyrocketed. even though her aura was not comparable to a true god, it was not something ordinary divine realm experts could compare to.


    the two of them sparred for nearly an hour, when suddenly jiang changsheng stretched out his right index finger and pressed it on her forehead. his left hand then grabbed her belt and lifted it, causing her to lose her balance and fall to the ground.


    after landing on the ground, mu lingluo widened her eyes. jiang changsheng pressed his index finger on her forehead, preventing her from getting up. he stopped and stood up with a smile. ¡°you lost again.¡±


    mu lingluo curled her lips and slowly got up.


    in this life, her appearance was devastatingly beautiful. her facial features were exquisite, and her skin was as white as snow. she was much prettier than in her previous life. her eyes and temperament were rather similar to jiang changsheng, and she had an indifferent expression. perhaps it was because they had been together for too long that she had been influenced by jiang changsheng. coupled with her white clothes, she had the temperament of a fairy that could not be blasphemed.


    ¡°this is your dream. if you really want to defeat me, you can dream of beating me,¡± jiang changsheng said with a smile.


    mu lingluo snorted and said, ¡°how boring would that be? when i couldn¡¯t see you, i have dreamt about you, but that dream of you was so vague that it was not as real as this one.¡±


    if jiang changsheng visited her in her dream, then her dream would be very real. she would still remember it after she woke up from the dream. this was also the basis for her judgment of jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance. precisely because of this, she felt that jiang changsheng was not someone she imagined, but someone that really existed. they were just connected in a dream, and no one knew.


    the two of them walked to a tree and sat down. jiang changsheng began to listen to mu lingluo¡¯s narration of the month.


    she had broken the mu family¡¯s record for being the fastest to reach the divine realm. as she grew up and became sensible, her status also began to rise. in the family, her power was higher than her parents. coupled with her grandfather¡¯s pampering, no one dared to bully her and had to please her.


    ¡°recently, grandfather wanted to send me to the saint mansion to train in martial arts. i heard that only peerless geniuses can enter the saint mansion. after leaving the saint mansion, no matter how bad they are, they can at least reach the golden body realm. with my talent, grandfather feels that i can surpass him and reach the realm he has been yearning for.¡±


    mu lingluo said with a frown.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°isn¡¯t this a good thing? why don¡¯t you want to go?¡±


    mu lingluo looked at him and blinked. ¡°i have you. i don¡¯t think i need to go to the saint mansion. moreover, my mu family¡¯s martial arts are not bad. it¡¯s just that the true qi and martial arts resources in the saint mansion are more abundant. my family also hopes that i can befriend more prodigies and increase my family¡¯s connections. i¡¯m most afraid of trouble, sigh.¡±


    this girl¡­


    jiang changsheng felt that she was very similar to him¡­


    it seemed like his teachings over the years had been effective.


    mu lingluo suddenly asked curiously, ¡°brother changsheng, where are you?


    are you a human or a ghost? if you are a human, can i find you in reality?¡±


    jiang changsheng rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°of course i¡¯m human, but i¡¯m far away from you. i¡¯m so far away that you can¡¯t find me for the time being. when you¡¯re strong enough, i¡¯ll tell you where i am.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said in all seriousness, ¡°i will definitely find you.¡±


    ¡°is that so? then i¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    looking at his smile, mu lingluo blushed and turned her head away.


    looking at her appearance, jiang changsheng felt emotional.


    time passed so quickly. unknowingly, this girl had also arrived at her prime.


    ever since she was young, he did not deliberately make mu lingluo like him. other than sparring, he played a listening role most of the time. he did not have to instill the idea of making her like him since she was young. after all, he still had confidence.


    the aura of an immortal cultivator was unique, and he still maintained the appearance of an eighteen-year-old. he believed that among the peers mu lingluo had met, there was no one more handsome and had better temperament than him. in terms of martial arts, they were even more incomparable.


    that was the truth. mu lingluo was well-protected by the mu family, and her standards were extremely high. she had never taken those geniuses of the family who were on good terms with the mu family seriously.


    as jiang changsheng thought, he asked, ¡°are there many universe realm experts in the saint mansion?¡±


    mu lingluo hugged her knees and pondered. ¡°there should be a lot of them.


    there are ten universe realm experts in the mu family alone, and the saint mansion is the holy land of martial arts. there must be countless of them.¡±


    how terrifying.


    was this an advanced map?


    even though jiang changsheng was not much weaker than the strongest expert in the ancient god continent, it did not mean that the gap between the dragon vein continent and the ancient god continent was not huge. according to mu lingluo, the martial arts world in the ancient god continent had been developing for tens of thousands of years and had even created various divine weapons. some powerful divine weapons could even allow martial artists to kill enemies across realms. according to mu lingluo, the mu family also had a teleportation array that was built with special spatial stones. it was simply magical.


    it was not like the teleportation array in cultivation novels that required spirit stones. it was more like a technological space jump. as long as there was a space stone to build a teleportation array, it could be activated with true qi. however, space stones were extremely rare and not every family, sect, or dynasty had them.


    the two of them continued to chat.


    at noon, jiang jian sat in a medicinal cauldron and circulated his true qi while the sword god added medicinal ingredients for him.


    ¡°these medicinal ingredients are really not simple. could it be that the dao ancestor has moved away the assets of xiansheng grotto-heaven?¡±


    the sword god thought silently. although jiang xiu often sent people to deliver medicinal ingredients used for martial arts practice, it could not be compared to what jiang changsheng had taken out.


    many medicinal ingredients tempted even him, the sword god.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng was also placing medicinal ingredients in front of a smaller medicinal cauldron. bai qi was lying inside the cauldron, and her eyes were filled with excitement as she stuck out her tongue like a dog.


    jiang changsheng was prepared to help her break through.


    she had been stuck at the true god realm for too long, and she could not stand it anymore.


    however, whether she could break through or not would depend on her luck.


    the sage slaughterer had already reached the point of having a breakthrough, and jiang changsheng just pushed him forward.


    jiang changsheng realized that true gods were special and were restricted by special rules of the martial arts system. perhaps that was the reason why only those who had reached the true god realm could increase their lifespan.


    in the world of martial arts, the true god realm was the dividing line.


    ¡°i will temper your body for a month. if you fail, give up in the future,¡± jiang changsheng said casually.


    when bai qi heard that, she became even more nervous.


    if she failed, would she be chased down the mountain?


    she was anxious. she made up her mind to break through.


    at the same time.


    in the imperial study.


    when jiang xiu heard the white-robed guards¡¯ report, he revealed a look of joy and clapped his hands in joy. ¡°it seems like the experts of great jing¡¯s martial arts world have taken action. hahaha, the donghai dynasty is courting death.


    they even wanted to launch a sneak attack on my yu state! ¡±


    according to the white-robed guards, the navy sent by the donghai dynasty was completely wiped out.


    the god of thieves frowned and said, ¡°your majesty, there¡¯s another situation that we have to be careful of. it is said that all the soldiers of the navy of the donghai dynasty have been sucked dry. such a technique¡­¡¯ heavenly cycle divine technique!


    this technique was banned in the true martial pavilion!


    jiang xiu frowned and said, ¡°you mean the culprit might not have helped great


    jing.¡±


    the god of thieves nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t forget about the mahayana dragon


    tower. i heard that the mahayana dragon tower was defeated by the dao ancestor, but in fact, less than fifty martial artists from the mahayana dragon tower have died in his hands.¡±


    jiang xiu stood up and wandered around the room.


    the god of thieves waved his hand, indicating for the white-robed guards to leave.


    jiang xiu sighed and muttered, ¡°you really don¡¯t let me have a moment of peace. it seems like i¡¯m not suitable for war. once i start a war, i¡¯ll get nervous and easily lose my mind.¡±


    the god of thieves was silent. he could understand jiang xiu. the great jing was huge, and jiang xiu had too many things to deal with. it was indeed difficult for him to worry about the front line.


    not everyone was as talented and brilliant as jing taizong. moreover, during


    jing taizong¡¯s war expeditions, jiang xiu helped him deal with internal affairs. on the other hand, jiang xiu¡¯s sons were incompetent and could not be of great use.


    a eunuch walked in quickly and bowed. ¡°your majesty, branch leader zhang ying of the amazing fate merchant guild has come. he claims to have brought something good that can help your majesty reverse the situation and defeat the donghai dynasty.¡±


    when jiang xiu heard that, his eyes lit up and he said, ¡°quick, call him in.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the eunuch immediately turned around and left.


    at dusk.


    jiang luo and the evil lord walked into the capital and were surprised to see the bustling streets.


    ¡°the capital of great jing does not seem inferior to the dynasty of great qi.¡±


    jiang luo lamented. he had always felt that great jing was lagging behind. seeing it today, he was really surprised.


    the evil lord nodded and said, ¡°i have also underestimated the great jing emperor¡¯s ability to govern the dynasty.¡±


    the two of them found an inn to stay in.


    in the bedroom, the waiter fetched water and was about to leave when he was stopped by jiang luo.


    jiang luo asked, ¡°what do you think of the emperor?¡±


    ever since they landed, they had rushed here directly. along the way, they only asked for directions and did not know much about the current great jing.


    jiang luo wanted to hear the citizens¡¯ evaluation of his father..

 Chapter 132 - Chapter 132: Number Two Under the Heavens, Mountain Spirit Snake

    chapter 132: number two under the heavens, mountain spirit snake


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°the emperor is doing well. just like the era name, he is indeed benevolent and cares about the people. however, in recent years, he has insisted on inheriting the deceased emperor¡¯s will to expand his territory. i wonder if the war will affect the lives of the people in great jing.¡±


    the waiter lamented. that was also what most people in the capital thought.


    they sat on the resources of the 72 states and lived happily. naturally, they hoped that the dynasty would be peaceful and there would be fewer wars.


    even though they were dissatisfied with the emperor¡¯s war, no one denied his achievements.


    for the commoners to discuss it like this, it was enough to show the emperor¡¯s benevolence. if it were jing taizong, he would have been beheaded for speaking ill of the emperor.


    ¡°the will of the previous emperor? isn¡¯t emperor jing wen a fatuous ruler who likes to enjoy life?¡± jiang luo asked in surprise.


    the waiter was even more surprised and said, ¡°dear customer, what emperor jing wen? the previous emperor was jing taizong. the era of qianwu has long passed. it is now the 8th year of the rende era.¡±


    8th year of the rende era¡­


    jiang luo froze as if he had been struck by lightning, and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    the waiter was frightened and hastily retreated, closing the door at the same time.


    jiang luo walked to the table and sat down. he placed his right hand on the table and clenched his fist as he tried to restrain his emotions.


    he originally thought that he did not care about this kinship, but when he really heard that his father had passed away, his heart was still in chaos.


    he could not tell if it was sadness or anger.


    ¡°how can you die so early¡­ can¡¯t you wait for me, your son? or have you forgotten about me¡­¡±


    jiang luo muttered to himself, and his lips began to turn pale.


    he had specially calculated his age, fearing that jiang ziyu would not live past a hundred years old. he did not expect him to die so early.


    at that moment, jiang luo felt unprecedented loneliness.


    the four seas sage was dead, and so was his father. he really had no family in this world. who would remember him?


    jiang luo looked at the palace with a complicated expression.


    soon, he made a decision.


    at night, he would go to the palace to see the current emperor.


    jiang changsheng stood up and looked at bai qi in the medicinal cauldron before looking at the capital.


    ¡°the aura of the universe realm. why are there so many universe realm experts these days¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he secretly looked forward to it and hoped that the other party was here to challenge him.


    how powerful was the universe realm? it was impossible for them to be here for a vacation.


    however, the aura of this universe realm expert was somewhat erratic, far inferior to the sword god.


    jiang changsheng also discovered jiang luo¡¯s reincarnation mark. this kid was right beside that universe realm expert. could that universe realm expert be the evil lord?


    the sword god did not notice the evil lord¡¯s arrival. he stood in front of the


    medicinal cauldron, concerned about jiang jian¡¯s condition while ping¡¯an joined in the fun.


    after staying on the mountain for a long time, the sword god had great appreciation for jiang jian. he felt that they had the same temper, so he treated jiang jian as his grandson. he was also worried that something would happen to jiang jian. of course, he was more looking forward to jiang jian¡¯s future. he believed that as long as jiang jian continued to grow, he would certainly become the number one in the world!


    no, second in the world.


    jiang changsheng was not worried about jiang jian. that kid had a low-grade eye of the great dao, so how could he die so easily?


    night gradually fell.


    jiang changsheng was teaching bai qi to circulate her energy when he suddenly sensed something. he looked at the palace and narrowed his eyes.


    why did this kid enter the palace?


    jiang changsheng began to pay attention to the situation in the palace. after all, jiang luo had grown up in xiansheng grotto-heaven, so he did not have a deep relationship with his siblings. in fact, he could even be said to be a


    stranger. coupled with the fact that he had been wandering with the evil lord for many years, he was worried that jiang luo would harm his brothers. if that was the case, then he would have no choice but to take action.


    of course, he did not want to kill jiang luo. instead, he would lock him up on the mountain and teach him a lesson. after all, jiang luo¡¯s life was indeed tough, and it was easy for him to go astray.


    within the palace.


    jiang luo moved forward quickly. he noticed that even though the palace was heavily guarded, there were not many experts.


    ¡°you¡¯re too lax as an emperor. aren¡¯t you afraid that an enemy will kill you in the middle of the night?¡±


    jiang luo was secretly disdainful and dissatisfied with the emperor.


    he fumbled all the way and finally found the imperial study.


    it was said that the emperor was diligent in politics, so he should not have fallen asleep yet. as expected, the oil lamp in the imperial study was still lit, and there were many eunuchs and white-robed guards gathered outside the door.


    he carefully came to the window of the imperial study. it was unknown as to what martial arts technique he was using, but it used that technique to turn into the same color as the wall.


    he quietly stuck his head out and looked through the window. inside, jiang xiu was facing him and reviewing the memorials.


    jiang luo was in a trance as he looked at the side profile that was identical to his own.


    the emperor was indeed him.


    jiang xiu was obviously exhausted as he yawned continuously. his eyes were also tired. he poured out a pill from the bottle on the table and consumed it. then, he patted his face and continued to review the memorials.


    there were many memorials piled up on the table and on the ground.


    when he saw how diligent jiang xiu was, the dissatisfaction in jiang luo¡¯s heart gradually faded.


    right at this moment!


    jiang luo suddenly leaped up and saw the god of thieves descending from the sky and landing in front of the window sill with a dagger in his hand.


    the god of thieves turned his head and looked at jiang luo who had landed on the wall. he asked in a deep voice, ¡°how dare you trespass the palace? are you courting death?¡±


    jiang xiu was alarmed and immediately stood up to go to the window sill.


    jiang luo¡¯s back was facing the moon, so others could not see his face. however, jiang luo could see jiang xiu¡¯s face.


    they were twins, but jiang luo had never seen jiang xiu since they were born.


    they were supposed to be best brothers, but right now, they were like strangers.


    jiang luo felt inexplicably upset about this.


    a large number of white-robed guards rushed over and spread out in all directions, surrounding jiang luo. there were even white-robed guards on the roof of the palace.


    jiang xiu looked at jiang luo and his heartstrings inexplicably trembled. for some reason, he felt that the other party was not an assassin. he immediately said, ¡°capture him and don¡¯t hurt him.¡±


    the god of thieves immediately rushed to jiang luo. jiang luo directly leaped into the night sky and looked down at everyone.


    a true god!


    everyone¡¯s heart sank.


    jiang luo looked at jiang xiu for a while before he turned around and left. there were no true gods in the palace to stop him.


    in front of the window sill, jiang xiu¡¯s expression became complicated as he muttered, ¡°is that you¡­¡±


    to be able to leave the palace safely, that person must be from the jiang family. after all, his grandfather did not take action.


    the only true god of the jiang family was jiang jian, but it was impossible for jiang jian to peek at him late at night.


    no, there was another person.


    a forgotten member of the jiang family.


    jiang changsheng watched jiang luo leave the palace. seeing that jiang luo did not hurt anyone, he roughly understood the kid¡¯s thoughts.


    rlow silly.


    the moon set and the sun rose.


    however, jiang luo did not sleep the entire night.


    until the evil lord came to him and asked if he wanted to go to longqi temple together.


    jiang luo was also very interested in the dao ancestor. he tore off a piece of cloth and tied it to his forehead to cover up his birthmark. then, he disguised himself and followed the evil lord to longqi temple.


    when the master and disciple arrived at martial peak, they lined up to ascend the mountain. jiang luo was shocked when he saw the lively atmosphere and the long queue of devotees.


    ¡°with so many people going up the mountain, does longqi temple still care about incense money?¡±


    jiang luo muttered. he could not understand.


    this was the holy land of great jing.


    the evil lord smiled and said, ¡°the dao ancestor¡¯s actions are unpredictable.¡± the master and disciple went up the mountain.


    an hour later, they arrived at the entrance. the evil lord did not challenge the dao ancestor. instead, he queued up to buy incense.


    at that moment, an old man came from the mountain gate with a broom in his hand. he walked all the way to the evil lord and jiang luo before his gaze landed on jiang luo. ¡°the dao ancestor wants to see you. follow me.¡±


    the evil lord narrowed his eyes. he realized that he could not see through this person.


    the sword god also glanced at the evil lord. his intuition told him that the other party was also in the universe realm.


    jiang luo was stunned and subconsciously looked at the evil lord.


    the evil lord smiled and said, ¡°go ahead, i¡¯ll take a walk myself.¡±


    jiang luo took a deep breath and immediately followed the sword god into the temple.


    the surrounding visitors were in an uproar, and the disciples looked at jiang luo in surprise.


    who was this person that could obtain a personal audience from the dao ancestor?


    along the way, jiang luo was very nervous. the dao ancestor¡¯s reputation was too resounding. even his master did not dare to confront him head-on. how could he not be nervous when he was so frightened by the other party that they fled to tianhai?


    ¡°why does he want to see me?¡±


    ¡°did he see through my disguise?¡±


    ¡°or is it because i snuck into the palace last night?¡±


    when jiang luo thought of last night, he suddenly felt afraid. he was too rash. how could the emperor be relaxed about his security? he was completely relying on the dao ancestor to be fearless.


    the sword god had his back facing him and was also secretly puzzled. he did not understand why the dao ancestor wanted to see this kid and not that universe realm expert.


    the two of them did not speak along the way. they left martial peak and crossed the overpass to arrive at longqi mountain.


    as soon as they entered longqi mountain, the celestial mist filled the air, making jiang luo even more nervous. the visibility here was very low.


    all of a sudden, he caught a glimpse of a huge beast surging in the immortal mist. it was definitely not a hallucination. he even felt something staring at him, making his hair stand on end.


    ¡°don¡¯t worry, the mountain spirit snake is curious about you. it has a gentle personality and will not hurt you.¡±


    the sword god¡¯s voice floated over, making jiang luo even more curious.


    mountain spirit snake?


    how strong?


    after a while, they finally arrived at jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    ¡°it hurts!¡±


    as soon as jiang luo arrived, he heard bai qi¡¯s screams. after he entered the courtyard, he saw two medicinal cauldrons. a man sat in the cauldron, and a burly man that looked like a monster was guarding the cauldron. there was also a white dog in another cauldron. it was pressed down by a young daoist with an otherworldly temperament, looking like it could not break free.


    jiang luo¡¯s gaze fell on the young daoist.


    he was stunned. even though they were both men, he felt that jiang changsheng was good-looking. this was a kind of appearance that exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imagination, and it was the same with his temperament.


    after the sword god entered the courtyard, he began to sweep the floor and ignored jiang luo.


    jiang luo felt uneasy and did not know what to do.


    jiang changsheng did not look at him, but his voice floated over. ¡°stinky brat, why aren¡¯t you coming? do you have to be invited by grandmaster?¡±


    hearing jiang changsheng call him a stinky brat, jiang luo was shocked and inexplicably felt a lump in his throat.


    it turned out that there was someone in this world who still remembered him.


    jiang jian opened his eyes and looked at jiang luo in confusion. bai qi also forgot about the pain and turned to look at jiang luo.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang luo took a deep breath and bowed to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng turned his head and smiled. ¡°jian¡¯er, this is your second brother, jiang luo.¡±


    jiang jian widened his eyes and immediately stood up. the potion splattered on the ground and he cried out in pleasant surprise, ¡°second brother, you¡¯re finally back! i wanted to go to xiansheng grotto-heaven to avenge you, but i hadn¡¯t reached the golden body realm and the grandmaster won¡¯t allow me to go down the mountain.¡±


    hearing this, jiang luo¡¯s mood became even more complicated as he looked at jiang jian in disbelief.


    he did not know jiang jian, but he knew that the other party was his biological brother. he was touched and ashamed that the other party had been worried about him.


    jiang luo looked at jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°how did you know what happened to me?¡±

 Chapter 133 - Chapter 133: Martial Emperor Island Unifies the Dragon Vein

    chapter 133: martial emperor island unifies the dragon vein


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the face of jiang luo¡¯s confusion, jiang changsheng did not hide anything and told him about heng feng. jiang luo was silent. he did not expect that his uncle-master would care about him so much.


    jiang changsheng continued to help bai qi temper her body. jiang jian was very enthusiastic and kept asking jiang luo about his experiences over the years. in the face of this enthusiastic younger brother, jiang luo was too embarrassed to put on airs and could only answer them one by one.


    as the relationship between the two brothers improved, the atmosphere in the courtyard became better.


    when he learned that jiang jian was also a true god, jiang luo was shocked. only then did he realize that his younger brother was not simple.


    he originally thought that since he had trained in xiansheng grotto-heaven and followed the evil lord around the world, his strength should far exceeded his brothers¡¯. he did not expect his younger brother to catch up.


    when he went to pick up the three-pointed double-edged sword, he realized that he had underestimated jiang jian.


    how powerful was jiang jian if he could use such a heavy thing as a weapon?


    jiang luo wanted to compete with jiang jian. however, jiang jian was currently tempering his body, and he did not want to disturb him.


    jiang changsheng walked to the earth spirit tree and sat down. he waved at jiang luo and motioned for him to come over. jiang luo immediately went over.


    the grandfather and grandson began to chat. jiang changsheng recalled his encounter with xiansheng grotto-heaven and jiang luo listened attentively. when he heard that the four seas sage had been frightened away by jiang changsheng, his expression was strange.


    this was different from what his master said.


    jiang luo trusted jiang changsheng more because he was stronger. moreover, the four seas sage was usually unreasonable.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what are your plans?¡±


    jiang luo was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°i am prepared to follow master to take revenge on xiansheng grotto-heaven and absorb the dragon veins of the other dynasties.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s best not to absorb dragon veins. the dragon veins were created by ancient martial artists. once the dragon veins are absorbed, this continent will usher in a calamity and might even sink to the bottom of the ocean. as for xiansheng grotto-heaven, you don¡¯t have to look for it. it is no around.¡±


    jiang luo frowned and asked, ¡°where did xiansheng grotto-heaven go?¡±


    compared to the dragon veins, he cared more about xiansheng grotto-heaven.


    jiang changsheng transmitted his voice to jiang luo and told him the truth. jiang luo was shocked and his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone, just treat it as our secret.¡±


    bai qi and jiang jian were curious, but they did not dare to ask further.


    jiang luo took a deep breath and looked at jiang changsheng with admiration for the first time.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°do you want to stay behind and help your brother? right now, the situation of great jing is not looking good and we need experts to support the battlefield.¡±


    jiang luo hesitated and did not answer immediately.


    jiang changsheng did not force him and allowed him to choose.


    as evening approached, jiang luo bid farewell. he found the evil lord at


    longqi temple and the master and disciple went down the mountain together.


    the evil lord did not ask what he had talked about with the dao ancestor. the two of them went down the mountain in silence, each with their own thoughts.


    at the edge of the forest, a pavilion stood facing the ocean.


    in the pavilion, a man in green robes was playing the zither. he had a young face and a refined temperament. as he played the zither, he looked at the ocean with a deep gaze, as if he was thinking about something.


    at that moment, a martial artist leaped out of the forest and into the pavilion. he half-knelt behind him and cupped his fists. ¡°sect master, we have investigated. xiansheng grotto-heaven has indeed disappeared. it¡¯s very likely that they have really left. as for why they left, i guess it has something to do with the dao ancestor of great jing.¡±


    ¡°since ancient times, it was xiansheng grotto-heaven that suppressed the chao sects and the chao sects that suppressed the dynasties. the dao ancestor of great jing helped his disciple, jing taizong, overthrow the rule of the chao sects and supported the rise of great jing. xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to control great jing, but it was said that they sent a universe realm expert to destroy great jing but failed. this is very likely the reason why xiansheng


    grotto-heaven left the dragon vein continent. they were afraid that the dao


    ancestor would take revenge.¡±


    the green-robed man¡¯s expression did not change as he asked, ¡°have you investigated the identity of the dao ancestor? it¡¯s impossible for someone to rise under the nose of xiansheng grotto-heaven.¡±


    ¡°it is said that he is an orphan taken in by the daoist master of longqi temple in great jing, but we are not sure if it is true. a hundred years have passed and the people have changed. no one can be 100% sure that the dao ancestor is an orphan of longqi temple.¡±


    ¡°hmph, how could someone reach the universe realm in a short span of a hundred years and even force xiansheng grotto-heaven to retreat? i believe that dao ancestor has already come into contact with the legendary realm of the grotto-heaven.¡±


    the martial artist was silent. he also felt the same. he had investigated the dao ancestor¡¯s achievements and it was indeed shocking. it seemed like no one could force him to give it his all.


    the green-robed man continued to ask, ¡°how strong is longqi temple? did the dao ancestor support great jing to deal with the donghai dynasty?¡±


    the martial artist answered, ¡°there are not many disciples in longqi temple, and their strength is only so-so. currently, other than the dao ancestor, there are only two true gods. one of them has rushed to the battlefield, and the other is a former prince who is following the dao ancestor to train in martial arts. ¡±


    the green-robed man stopped and frowned.


    the martial artist said again, ¡°sect master, the dao ancestor¡¯s behavior is


    really strange. he has a noble status in great jing, but he did not ask the emperor to help him collect martial arts resources, nor did he get tainted by the luck of great jing. even for longqi temple, he doesn¡¯t care much. otherwise, longqi temple would have risen long ago. he seems to be really just a martial arts fanatic. in the past, he only helped his disciple. great jing had been at war for dozens of years, but the dao ancestor only took action a few times. when the chao sects joined hands, he would take action. when the enemy forces invaded the capital, he would also take action. however, if it was only a normal war, he would not care. this seems to be a rule he set for himself. ¡±


    he had never met such an expert before. he did not ask for anything, nor did he pamper the people he protected.


    right now, great jing was being blocked by the donghai dynasty and was suffering defeats one after another. however, the dao ancestor had yet to take action. the donghai dynasty knew their limits and did not invite the chao sects to take action. the other sects were also watching.


    the green-robed man calmly said, ¡°whether he is really without desire or is just pretending, xiansheng grotto-heaven has announced that they have given up on the dragon vein continent. the martial emperor will definitely not stop the various forces from fighting for the dragon vein continent. the dragon vein continent will usher in unprecedented chaos. let¡¯s continue watching. for the donghai dynasty, they will only provide martial arts resources and divine weapons. once too many forces come, perhaps the dao ancestor will retreat.¡±


    the martial artist nodded and felt that it was feasible. the dao ancestor¡¯s strength was unfathomable and he could not be rashly offended.


    in the 9th year of the rende era, the new spring arrived.


    jiang changsheng sat on the branch of the earth spirit tree and looked at the prosperous capital with a calm expression.


    jiang luo left with the evil lord.


    the evil lord promised not to absorb dragon veins again, but he wanted to confirm the disappearance of xiansheng grotto-heaven with his own eyes. jiang luo had a deep relationship with him, and he did not want to leave his master just like that. therefore, the master and disciple went north.


    everyone had their own fate. jiang changsheng would not force his grandson to make a choice.


    during this period of time, bai qi finally stepped into the true god realm. she was extremely smug and often went to longqi temple to show off. a demon wolf that could speak was astonishing and her reputation had already spread throughout the capital.


    jiang jian relied on medicinal herbs to temper his body every day. his physique and skills had been increasing, and he was getting closer and closer to the golden body realm.


    right now, he was only 43 years old!


    he might be the fastest to reach the golden body realm. at the very least, the sword god believed so.


    jiang jian wanted to reach the golden body realm as soon as possible so that he could help jiang xiu sweep away the tide of donghai.


    due to the northern expedition being unsuccessful, jiang xiu had no choice but to withdraw his troops and suspend the war. the donghai dynasty did not pursue the victory and instead stationed their troops outside the northern region of great jing. their wolfish ambitions were obvious.


    evidently, the donghai dynasty also wanted to devour great jing. otherwise, it was impossible for them to support their army as quickly as great jing. they had calculated great jing¡¯s plan and were now using the excuse of protecting the other dynasties to win over their hearts.


    the dynasties to the north of great jing began to get close to the donghai dynasty.


    on the other hand, great qi in the north was recuperating. it had been ten years since they started a war, and their intentions were indiscernible.


    at noon, zhang ying of the amazing fate merchant guild came to visit, and jiang changsheng allowed him to enter the courtyard.


    zhang ying quickly arrived under the earth spirit tree and looked up at jiang changsheng on the tree. ¡°dao ancestor, now that xiansheng grotto-heaven has abandoned the dragon vein continent, various forces are restless. it is said that some forces have already migrated to the dragon vein continent.¡±


    puzzled, bai qi asked, ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven has been chased away, but someone still dares to come? then why didn¡¯t they deal with xiansheng grotto-heaven previously?¡±


    zhang ying turned his head and said, ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven¡¯s control over the dragon vein continent has been approved by the martial emperor. if the


    dao ancestor unifies the dragon vein continent and goes to martial emperor island to obtain the martial emperor¡¯s approval, naturally, other forces would not dare to come. in addition, xiansheng grotto-heaven has a huge network and shares benefits. ordinary forces would not dare to easily provoke xiansheng grotto-heaven. but now that xiansheng grotto-heaven has abandoned the dragon vein continent, it is equivalent to giving up their foundation. even those forces that are on good terms with them have started to covet the dragon vein continent.¡±


    he sighed with emotion. the xiansheng grotto-heaven that had stood for thousands of years had fallen.


    evidently, it was all thanks to the dao ancestor. he looked at jiang changsheng with reverence.


    ¡°who is the martial emperor? is he very strong?¡± jiang jian continued to ask.


    7.han? vino anqwprpd ¡°the martial f.mnprnr iq the orthndnv qvmhnl of martial


    arts in the ocean. the method of luck of all the continents and islands in the world was created by martial emperor island. the martial emperor is also a very mysterious existence. no one knows his true appearance or how powerful he is.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he immediately asked in his heart.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the martial emperor zhang ying mentioned is?¡±


    [requires 10,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    only 10,000? wasn¡¯t that a little weak?


    jiang changsheng frowned. could it be that the martial emperor had been replaced?


    ¡°i¡¯d like to know how powerful martial emperor island is.¡± [requires 50,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    50 million incense points!


    so scary?


    no wonder all the forces in the ocean were convinced. presumably, that peerless expert worth two million incense points was on the island.


    jiang changsheng felt nervous. the pressure was too strong. if he were to offend martial emperor island, he could only run.


    bai qi carefully asked, ¡°will xiansheng grotto-heaven find the martial


    emperor to support them?¡±


    zhang ying waved his hand and said with a smile, ¡°how is that possible? the martial emperor doesn¡¯t care about worldly affairs. the only reason the forces in the ocean would go to martial emperor island is to obtain his approval and the method of luck. since ancient times, the martial emperor rarely interfered in matters at the ocean. a situation like the dragon vein continent is not uncommon at the ocean. the change of power in the continent is a matter of survival of the fittest. as long as the development of martial arts is not interrupted and the human race is destroyed, martial emperor island will not interfere.¡±


    ¡°however, up until now, no force has dared to sweep across the dragon vein continent. it seems like they are afraid of the dao ancestor and do not dare to attack rashly. ¡±


    he looked at jiang changsheng with admiration.


    even though the amazing fate chamber of commerce had a long history, the strongest person they had come into contact with was jiang changsheng. now that he had been placed in an important position by the chamber of commerce, they had also given him a strict order to please the dao ancestor.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce had a premonition that great jing would unify the dragon vein continent.. if they could become the largest chamber of commerce in a continent, the amazing fate chamber of commerce would soar!

 Chapter 134 - Chapter 134: Alliance of Fate and Dynasty, The Human King’s Prestige

    chapter 134: alliance of fate and dynasty, the human king¡¯s prestige


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°dao ancestor, the amazing fate chamber of commerce is willing to give great jing a batch of strategic resources. there are five batches of ships on the way. i have also forged a set of armor for jiang jian. it is invulnerable and can isolate part of the enemy¡¯s strength.¡±


    zhang ying looked at jiang changsheng and smiled eagerly.


    he knew who had the final say in the great jing. the emperor could only live for dozens of years, at most a hundred years. however, the dao ancestor had surpassed the universe realm and his lifespan exceeded 500 years. the succession of the emperor would depend on the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce is very considerate. great jing will remember this favor.¡±


    zhang ying¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°dao ancestor is too kind. by the way, have you heard of xiao buku?¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head.


    zhang ying did not say anything else. xiao buku was too weak and had been crippled by him. he could not threaten the dao ancestor. since the dao ancestor did not know him, then forget it.


    he did not stay any longer and left very soon.


    the sword god lamented, ¡°these foreign chambers of commerce are indeed not simple. they really know how to do business.¡±


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. in any case, i like his sincerity. give first, then consider the return. this will change my impression of merchants.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it. he only felt that it was a good thing for another force to support great jing.


    if they wanted to unify the continent, it was not enough to rely on great jing alone. during the expansion process, they had to constantly absorb various forces. at present, great jing¡¯s foundation was already very strong, but it was still far from unifying the continent. moreover, great jing lacked a great general that could stabilize the continent.


    great jing had true gods, and so did the donghai dynasty. at the front lines, the commanders of the donghai dynasty were even more outstanding.


    in june, xu tianji, who had just become a true god, came to the capital. after an all-night conversation with jiang xiu, he brought the commander¡¯s seal to the north.


    at the end of the month, the supreme martial artist of the martial arts world, zong tianwu, who had followed king qin to war, also came to the capital. he had also become a true god. the martial arts world of the thirteen states obtained more martial arts resources than the other states. for him to become the supreme of the martial arts world dozens of years ago, his talent was not bad.


    after becoming a true god, not only would one become stronger, but their lifespan would also increase!


    in other words, xu tianji and zong tianwu could fight for great jing for another dozens of years!


    the return of the two old generals rekindled jiang xiu¡¯s confidence. he had conferred xu tianji as the commander-in-chief, and he would start the war once xu tianji took control of the three armies.


    early in the morning.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng got up. last night, he sent another dream to mu lingluo, maintaining the rate of once a month.


    he walked out of the courtyard and arrived at the jade bone green bamboo forest. after so many years, the bamboo forest had become extremely dense, and he began to harvest the bamboo shoots.


    the bamboo shoots in the jade bone green bamboo forest could temper one¡¯s muscles and bones, and he would eat them himself. recently, he was prepared to gamble all the bamboo shoots on jiang jian and wish him the best of luck in becoming a golden body realm expert so that he could fight for great jing.


    outside the bamboo forest, a huge figure surged in the fog, revealing a pair of huge snake eyes that were ghastly and horrifying.


    it was white dragon.


    a skeleton jumped down from white dragon¡¯s head. it hurriedly walked to jiang changsheng and helped him harvest the bamboo shoots.


    jiang changsheng did not use his spiritual energy or spells to harvest the bamboo shoots. he just wanted to stretch his muscles and bones while he was at it. naturally, he would not reject yin skeleton¡¯s help.


    after the yin skeleton brought by the left emissary of star gathering tower was subdued by jiang changsheng, it had been staying at longqi mountain.


    after the jade bone green bamboo forest grew, he sent the yin skeleton to the bamboo forest to guard it.


    the yin skeleton had existed for more than a thousand years. even though it still had the strength of a true god, it was much stronger now than it had been for dozens of years.


    as an heretic, its cultivation method was still the cultivation method of martial arts. jiang changsheng tried to help it strengthen its remnant soul, but it was useless. there were restrictions imposed by the rules of heaven and earth.


    ¡°in a few years, you will accompany jian¡¯er down the mountain. don¡¯t be playful. work hard to become stronger during this period.¡±


    jiang changsheng said to the yin skeleton. the yin skeleton had intelligence that was similar to a thirteen-year-old child.


    when it heard that it could go down the mountain, yin skeleton became excited and hurriedly nodded.


    after a while, they walked towards the courtyard.


    just as they arrived at the courtyard, li jun arrived.


    ever since he was sent to the white-robed guards by jiang changsheng, li jun¡¯s status had changed. however, he would still report to jiang changsheng every once in a while. right now, he was no longer as young as before. he had a fierce aura and was filled with the dignity of a superior.


    li jun cupped his fists and bowed to jiang changsheng before following him into the courtyard.


    the yin skeleton put down the bamboo shoots and quickly slipped away, disappearing into the fog.


    li jun followed jiang changsheng to the earth spirit tree and said in a deep voice, ¡°dao ancestor, there is a human king in the continent, and he has as many experts as the clouds under him. he announced that he would choose the next human king for the continent and inherit his ultimate technique and luck to unify the continent. at present, he is wandering around various dynasties.¡±


    human king?


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the human king?¡±


    [requires 100,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    as expected, it was him.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°where is the human king now?¡±


    li jun answered, ¡°he has just left great qi. i reckon he is heading towards the


    donghai dynasty. perhaps he feels that it is easier for the five great luck


    dynasties to produce a human king.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°yes, continue to investigate.¡±


    li jun reported some more news before he left.


    jiang changsheng turned to the north with anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°as expected, everyone in this world has to change. i look forward to your challenge.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought that it was already a pity that the evil lord did not challenge him. he hoped that the human king would have the courage and not be too cautious.


    10th year of the rende era. the great general xu tianji led 350,000 heavenly


    strategy troops to launch a surprise attack on the military camp of the donghai dynasty in the northern region. this time, zong tianwu, huang chuan, and six other true gods accompanied him. the seven true gods led the strongest army of great jing to attack with irresistible force, causing the army of the donghai dynasty to be routed and a large number of soldiers to escape.


    xu tianji continued to lead his army north!


    the news of this battle quickly spread throughout great jing, causing the citizens to be excited. all the officials in the court were praising xu tianji.


    xu tianji was a general whose achievements were second only to ping¡¯an, and he was also the commander-in-chief of the three armies with the highest status. he had brought too many victories to emperor taizong. when great jing was defeated, he stood up again and brought hope to great jing.


    after the battle reversed the situation, xu tianji¡¯s prestige skyrocketed and his name shook the continent. he even gradually replaced the position of general ping¡¯an in the hearts of the people.


    jiang xiu was extremely happy. he immediately ordered the ten northern states to move their troops north and annex the two ordinary dynasties between the two empires.


    however, good times did not last long!


    august.


    while jiang xiu was still enjoying the successive good news, an urgent report came from the white-robed guards.


    ¡°reporting, your majesty! the hongxuan dynasty has dispatched troops to the four states of tiangang. king han requests reinforcements!¡±


    the hongxuan dynasty?


    jiang xiu suddenly stood up with an expression of disbelief and asked in a deep voice, ¡°how many troops did the hongxuan dynasty send?¡±


    ¡°the four armies each have 200,000 troops. the four states are in a state of emergency! ¡±


    the white-robed guard quickly answered, making jiang xiu even angrier, but he suddenly did not know what to do.


    at that moment, chen li quickly walked into the imperial study and said, ¡°your majesty, i am willing to rush to the four states of tiangang, but please give me a commander¡¯s seal.¡±


    his expression was firm as he stared at jiang xiu.


    jiang xiu frowned and said, ¡°chen li, you don¡¯t have any combat experience. why are you going?¡±


    chen li said, ¡°i have studied the book of war for dozens of years and am proficient in the art of luck. i can use luck and military tactics to defeat my enemies. ¡±


    jiang xiu was silent.


    chen li continued, ¡°your majesty, give me a chance. great jing is currently powerful and it is time to train its troops. right now, great jing can still afford to lose!¡±


    jiang xiu sighed.


    that¡¯s right, they could still afford to lose.


    with the death of emperor taizong, the old officials and generals of the past had gradually withered. great jing needed a new generation of generals.


    jiang xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold and he said, ¡°alright, i will give you a chance. i will only allow you to lose three times. either you retreat in advance or i will kill you!¡±


    chen li was pleasantly surprised and immediately thanked jiang xiu.


    that day, jiang xiu personally summoned a large number of generals in the capital and appointed them one by one. every year, the top scholar of the martial sciences would go to the battlefield.


    several days later.


    jiang changsheng also learned of this through li jun.


    when jiang jian heard that, he became even more anxious.


    he was very close to the golden body realm, but even though he was very close, he still needed time.


    ¡°i understand.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly and li jun left.


    jiang jian looked at jiang changsheng. he wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he chose to train harder.


    the sword god did not speak. he was worried that jiang changsheng would force him to participate in the war. he did not have any feelings for great jing. moreover, he was the sword god. if news of him fighting for a dynasty spread out, it would be a joke.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation.


    in the 11th year of rende era, the heavenly strategy army, led by xu tianji, broke through the capital cities of the dynasties of the northern regions. the army of the donghai dynasty could not stop them at all.


    even though he had heard that the four states of tiangang had suffered a sneak attack, xu tianji did not turn back to defend. he continued to lead his army and charge forward.


    on the other side, shocking news came from the four prefectures of tiangang.


    chen li led 30,000 troops and defeated 150,000 troops of the hongxuan dynasty before continuing to assist other battlefields. chen li¡¯s name spread throughout the world.


    when jiang xiu heard the news, his first reaction was to think that he had misheard. he did not expect chen li to have the talent of a general.


    chen li¡¯s victory boosted the morale of the four states, and they began their counterattack.


    in july, the hongxuan dynasty annexed a dynasty, and its territory was now closer to great jing.


    that month, the hongxuan dynasty and the donghai dynasty announced an alliance. both sides formed an alliance with the intention of eradicating great jing. in order to have a good reason, they listed a series of crimes committed by great jing and announced it to the continent.


    the continent was in an uproar!


    another piece of news came. the human king had entered the donghai dynasty and was suspected to have found the next human king.


    when jiang changsheng heard li jun¡¯s report, he immediately smiled. li jun was puzzled, but he did not dare to ask further.


    he looked at jiang jian in the cauldron and said with a teasing expression,


    ¡°then let¡¯s see who¡¯s stronger.¡±


    jiang jian was about to achieve the golden body realm. at that time, divine weapons would descend from the sky and sweep across the battlefield, forcing both sides to send out stronger forces. when the situation became out of control, he would reap survival rewards.


    li jun also looked at jiang jian with excitement. he also knew that jiang jian was about to become a golden body realm expert.


    with jiang jian¡¯s talents, he could not imagine how powerful jiang jian would be in the golden body realm!


    october!


    jiang jian, who had been holding back, finally broke through under the heavy bombardment of countless martial arts resources!


    on this day, the luck of the continent surged and a natural phenomenon welcomed the arrival of a new golden body realm expert!


    the martial artists in the capital looked in the direction of longqi temple.


    some were shocked, some were surprised, and some were worried and afraid.


    that afternoon, jiang xiu rushed to longqi mountain and entered the courtyard. at a glance, he saw jiang jian who was meditating in mid -air like a golden god..

 Chapter 135 - Chapter 135: Killing Star Descends, Hope to Unify the World

    chapter 135: killing star descends, hope to unify the world


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°golden body realm¡­¡±


    jiang xiu looked at jiang jian in a daze. he was ecstatic, but after calming down, he felt a trace of fear.


    jiang changsheng stood up and took away the three-pointed double-edged sword from afar before walking to the courtyard at the side. he had modified it into a refining workshop, and it was filled with forging materials given by jiang xiu and zhang ying. he was prepared to add more weight to the three-pointed double-edged sword.


    to make it weigh a million kilograms!


    jiang jian was still consolidating his strength in the air. jiang xiu watched for a while before he left silently.


    bai qi looked up at jiang jian and lamented, ¡°a monster has been born.¡±


    it knew very well how talented jiang jian was in battle. to a certain extent, he was stronger than ping¡¯an. ping¡¯an liked to defeat ten people with pure strength. however, in jiang jian¡¯s case, not only was he powerful, but he also knew all kinds of martial arts.


    the sword god stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    ¡°someone is going to be famous all over the world.¡±


    seven days later, jiang jian wore the silver helmet given to him by the amazing fate chamber of commerce. he held a three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand and carried a scroll on his back. he walked into the palace with his head held high. he was twenty-five years old when consuming the beauty pill.


    along the way, the imperial guards, eunuchs, and palace maids looked at him in horror and awe.


    what a handsome general!


    the three-foot-long three-pointed double-edged blade was more than three meters long. it was an extremely exaggerated length, and it made people feel that he was not an ordinary person.


    in the throne room, the officials gathered.


    jiang xiu, who was sitting on the dragon throne, saw jiang jian¡¯s figure outside the hall. he smiled and said, ¡°my ninth brother is here. dear officials, let¡¯s meet the number one general of great jing, no, the divine general!¡±


    everyone turned their heads and saw jiang jian walking into the hall like a dragon. everyone was amazed by jiang jian.


    it had to be said that the armor given by the amazing fate chamber of commerce was indeed mighty. the armor plates on it were extremely exquisite. this was the first time they had seen such beautiful and domineering armor.


    jiang jian stopped in the hall and cupped his fists at jiang xiu. he tried hard to restrain his excitement.


    jiang xiu looked down at jiang jian and said with a smile, ¡°today, i will grant


    jiang jian the title of divine general of strategies, a second-ranked general. ninth brother, tell me, how many troops do you want to lead?¡±


    all the civil and military officials looked at jiang jian.


    jiang jian proudly said, ¡°this little brother does not need to lead the army. i will form an army by myself. your majesty, please immediately send this little brother to the battlefield. this little brother has been holding back for thirty years!¡±


    with that said, he pulled off the cloth on his forehead and revealed his third eye, causing the officials on both sides to cry out in surprise.


    jiang jian was 45 years old this year and had been practicing martial arts by jiang changsheng¡¯s side. he had long wanted to roam the continent!


    from today onwards, he would no longer hide his third eye!


    the vertical eye between his eyebrows opened, making jiang xiu¡¯s heart beat faster.


    the three-eyed jiang jian had the demeanor of a divine general and was extremely dignified. this was not the first time jiang xiu had seen him, but he was still frightened when he saw him again.


    ¡°i will allow you to go to the four states of tiangang and defeat the hongxuan


    dynasty!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    jiang jian grinned and immediately turned to leave.


    the moment he turned around, everyone saw the vertical eye between his eyebrows and were shocked.


    three eyes?


    how was that possible?


    jiang jian turned into a streak of golden light and flew out of the throne room, disappearing into the horizon. only then did the throne room explode.


    ¡°why does the divine general have a third eye?¡±


    ¡°so the birthmark of the royal family can be opened up?¡±


    ¡°so stylish, he is a real true god!¡±


    ¡°no wonder the ninth prince can practice martial arts with the dao ancestor. he is indeed talented.¡±


    ¡°great jing is lucky. now, the hongxuan dynasty will suffer. hahaha!¡±


    jiang xiu smiled as he listened to the officials¡¯ discussion. at that moment, he put down his worries and was filled with infinite expectations.


    the change of the hongxuan dynasty put great pressure on him. compared to the donghai dynasty, he hated the hongxuan dynasty more.


    ¡°emperor hongxuan, my invincible golden body realm expert is here. how are you going to resist it?¡±


    jiang xiu¡¯s lips curled up and his eyes were filled with pleasure.


    in the courtyard, bai qi and the sword god watched jiang jian leave. they were also looking forward to his performance.


    ping¡¯an suddenly turned to look at jiang changsheng and shouted, ¡°master¡­ ping¡¯an¡­ also¡­ ping¡¯an¡­ i want to protect¡­


    he was so anxious that his words were incomplete.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then go ahead. you must listen to jian¡¯er and not throw a tantrum, understand?¡±


    ping¡¯an was pleasantly surprised. he immediately raised his hand and two huge golden hammers flew into his hands. he then leaped up and chased after jiang jian.


    bai qi was speechless. ¡°oh my god, won¡¯t the hongxuan dynasty be destroyed if these two join hands?¡±


    ping¡¯an and jiang jian joined hands¡­


    she did not dare to imagine what it would be like to face their army.


    the sword god was also amused. he supported himself with his hands on the broomstick and said with a smile, ¡°i have to say, these two boys are a perfect match.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    it had been forty-one years since his last breakthrough. he had to work hard and strive to break through as soon as possible.


    a few days ago, he calculated that his strength was equivalent to 1,700,000 incense points. he had improved quite a bit. he did not have to cultivate to 100 million incense points before he could break through, as breaking through would cause his strength to soar. for the time being, he did not know how long he would take to break through, but he felt that he had to wait for a long time.


    at the border of tiangang.


    on the city wall, chen li, who was clad in armor, looked into the distance with worry. he saw a dense mass at the end of the desert ahead. that was where the army of the hongxuan dynasty was stationed. it covered hundreds of miles, making it difficult to calculate their exact strength.


    a general came to chen li¡¯s side and said, ¡°general, go back and rest. it¡¯s too dangerous to stay here.¡±


    the enemy had a true god. if they released their arrows, it would be easy to kill chen li.


    of course, they also had true gods, but true gods also needed to rest.


    chen li sighed and said, ¡°the enemy forces are still growing. how am i supposed to sleep?¡±


    he was confident that his tactics were outstanding, but once the gap in strength reached a certain point, no matter how outstanding tactics were, it was useless.


    at present, the strength of the hongxuan dynasty had exceeded them by tenfold and was still increasing. evidently, the hongxuan dynasty wanted to flatten them in one go and attack cities and plunder land in one go.


    just as the general was about to speak, the earth shook violently, as if an earthquake had struck. all the soldiers gripped their weapons in shock.


    in the distance, the resting hongxuan¡¯s army was also shocked.


    a true god walked out of the tent and looked at the lonely city in the distance. he frowned. he did not know what had happened, but he felt extremely uneasy, as if a calamity was coming.


    all of a sudden, he widened his eyes and noticed two figures galloping towards him from behind the lone city, stirring up the sea of clouds.


    that aura¡­


    ¡°enemy attack! prepare for battle!¡±


    the true god shouted loudly. his voice resounded throughout the entire military camp so that everyone could hear it. those who were close to him even had tinnitus from the shock.


    the two figures were jiang jian and ping¡¯an.


    ¡°hahaha, senior uncle, let¡¯s see who can kill more!¡±


    jiang jian laughed out loud. he did not intend to go down and report his position to the generals guarding the city. he had already seen the flag of hongxuan¡¯s army. the word ¡®hongxuan¡¯ was enough to prove that they were an enemy. since they were an enemy, then die!


    as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly accelerated, as fast as lightning.


    rumble¡ª


    the two of them were extremely fast and their aura was terrifying. chen li and the soldiers on the city wall felt as if the sky was falling. they subconsciously looked up and saw two figures flying past the city wall and falling towards the enemy¡¯s military camp in the distance at an extremely fast speed.


    soon after, chen li and the others were struck dumb. they saw a scene that they would never see in their lives.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an were like meteors falling from the sky, crashing into the ground in the distance and causing it to collapse. their terrifying momentum swept up dust and gravel like a flood, shaking the land and creating a spectacular scene.


    the terrifying gale blew against their faces, causing many soldiers to fall to the ground. even chen li had no choice but to cover his face.


    ¡°who is it¡­ with such an aura, he is definitely not a true god. great jing¡¯s golden body realm expert¡­ that¡¯s general ping¡¯an? but who is the other person?¡±


    chen li was pleasantly surprised, but his heart was filled with confusion.


    the hongxuan military camp had become a living hell. jiang jian landed on the ground with a three-pointed double-edged sword in one hand. three enemy true gods immediately rushed over. jiang jian snorted and suddenly swung the three-pointed double-edged sword. his speed was too fast. in an instant, the three true gods were smashed together and their bodies exploded at the same time, splattering blood on the battlefield.


    blood splattered on jiang jian¡¯s face. his vertical eye was stained with blood, and his pupils trembled as they flickered with a sharp and cold light. he then dashed towards the dense crowd.


    ping¡¯an had also transformed into a killing god. he roared excitedly as his two hammers pounded the enemy soldiers like the wind. no one could stop him.


    roars and cries intertwined, making the soldiers of great jing in the distance tremble in fear. even from afar, they could sense how terrifying the massacre was.


    at the beginning of november.


    in the golden hall, the officials were silent. even jiang xiu had a dull expression.


    an old official stared at the white-robed guards in the hall and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°say that again¡­


    the white-robed guards said in a loud voice, ¡°divine general of strategy and


    general ping¡¯an have joined hands to¡­ annihilate 1.2 million soldiers from the


    hongxuan army three days ago. the two generals have entered the hongxuan


    dynasty, and general chen li is currently mobilizing troops to support them¡­¡±


    jiang xiu knew that jiang jian would definitely win, so he asked the white-robed guards to report in the hall. however, he was still shocked by the results.


    the two of them had wiped out 1.2 million soldiers!


    that was not an ordinary dynasty!


    these 1.2 million soldiers were all martial artists, and there was no lack of true gods!


    boom!


    there was a huge commotion in the throne room, and the sound waves also overturned the ceiling of the throne room.


    the civil and military officials were extremely excited as they cried out in surprise at the strength of the two mighty generals. at this moment, they finally saw the hope of great jing unifying the continent.


    jiang xiu calmed himself down and took a deep breath. ¡°pass down my decree and announce this result to the 72 states. i want all the citizens of great jing to know how powerful my brother is!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard left.


    the civil and military officials were still excited and could not calm down.


    jiang changsheng sat on a tree and listened to li jun¡¯s excited report. however, he did not have much of a reaction. he was currently staring at jiang jian and ping¡¯an with the limitless eyes of heaven and earth, fearing that a universe realm expert would attack them.


    these two kids were too reckless. without waiting for the follow-up army to catch up, they directly entered the depths of the hongxuan dynasty.


    in theory, it was impossible for a universe realm expert to exist in the


    hongxuan dynasty. however, now that foreign forces had infiltrated the


    dragon vein continent, there might really be a universe realm expert or many golden body realm experts.


    bai qi sighed and said, ¡°as expected, that kid jiang jian is also a killing god. how domineering.¡±


    the sword god was indifferent. in the war between dynasties, mountains of corpses and seas of blood were inevitable.


    if they could scare the hongxuan dynasty into surrendering, it would reduce their casualties..

 Chapter 136 - Chapter 136: Terrifying Talent, Thousand South Sea Sect

    chapter 136: terrifying talent, thousand south sea sect


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°you can go back first.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance and said calmly.


    li jun immediately bowed and turned to leave, but internally, he was still very


    avril-ad


    all these years, great jing had been suppressed by the donghai dynasty, causing the people of great jing to suppress their anger. and when they learned that the hongxuan dynasty, who had a good relationship with great jing, had changed sides and besieged great jing together with the donghai dynasty, the 72 states were furious to the extreme. their hatred for the hongxuan dynasty far exceeded that of the donghai dynasty.


    in such a situation, jiang jian and ping¡¯an¡¯s achievements were too satisfying!


    bai qi was stimulated by the news and began to train. she wanted to reach the golden body realm!


    the sword god continued to sweep the floor. he was in a good mood and had a faint smile on his face.


    jiang changsheng continued to stare at jiang jian and ping¡¯an.


    the threat of those two people was so great that if the hongxuan dynasty did not want to surrender, they would certainly send experts to stop them.


    an hour later.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an finally encountered four golden body realm experts. it seemed like the hongxuan dynasty did not want to surrender.


    tsk tsk, the great wilderness dynasty only had one golden body realm expert, but the hongxuan dynasty had four. on this continent where the luck phenomenon of the golden body realm had only happened less than five times, the hongxuan dynasty evidently had obtained the support of foreign forces!


    it was probably not only the hongxuan dynasty that had support, but also the donghai dynasty!


    jiang changsheng did not panic. instead, he looked forward to it.


    martial emperor island was extremely far from the dragon vein continent, and he had no grudge against them for the time being. additonally, he had already deduced that there were no powerful existences in the surrounding ocean that could threaten him. this was his habit, and he had to calculate every once in a while. he could not be careless.


    facing the encirclement of four golden body realm experts, jiang jian and ping¡¯an did not panic. instead, they were very excited as a huge battle was about to break out!


    plus, the other party was good at choosing their location. there were no cities within a thousand miles, so they could fight to their heart¡¯s content.


    even though jiang jian had just entered the golden body realm, his fighting strength was abnormally terrifying. after all, he was talented and had jiang changsheng as his sparring partner. he had long been accustomed to the intensity of battles between those in the golden body realm.


    as for ping¡¯an, he had been through hundreds of battles and was not afraid of golden body realm experts!


    in less than half a cup of tea¡¯s time to cool, the four golden body realm experts were frightened out of their wits. one of them even had his right shoulder cut off by a three-pointed double-edged sword, and they quickly escaped. however, jiang jian was not rash and stopped ping¡¯an from chasing. the two of them landed on the ground and began to rest to recover their true qi.


    jiang changsheng was relieved to see that jiang jian could restrain his fighting spirit.


    within the palace of the hongxuan dynasty.


    emperor hongxuan¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. he looked to be about the same age as jiang xiu, and his posture was dignified. he glared at the civil and military officials in the hall, and no one dared to look at him.


    ¡°ridiculous! ridiculous! great jing only sent two people to defeat the hongxuan dynasty?¡±


    ¡°who told me that great jing would definitely lose if the two luck dynasties joined hands?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re right. as long as our golden body realm experts does not attack the capital, the dao ancestor will not attack. however, even if the dao ancestor does not attack, we will not be able to defeat great jing!¡±


    emperor hongxuan laughed in anger.


    none of the officials dared to respond. they were terrified and embarrassed.


    one of the civil officials said, ¡°your majesty, if we don¡¯t attack great jing, they will attack us sooner or later. the current emperor of great jing is a man of his word, but what about the next emperor of great jing? if we don¡¯t attack and just sit back and watch the donghai dynasty be annexed, we won¡¯t be able to escape the fate of being annexed. even though we suffered a tragic defeat, it has relieved us of some pressure.¡±


    ¡°right now, there is no possibility of reconciliation between great jing and hongxuan. even if we surrender now, the emperor of great jing will not treat us well. in that case, we can take a gamble and start an all-out war without any more delay!¡±


    his words were approved by the other officials and generals. what was done was done. there was no medicine for regret.


    after all, they had broken their promise and stabbed great jing in the back. it was impossible for them to have a good ending. right now, they could only walk one path to the end.


    emperor hongxuan looked at the civil officials who spoke just now and asked, ¡°let¡¯s not talk about an all-out war for now. let¡¯s stop those two vicious people first. otherwise, they will fight their way to me!¡±


    at that moment, a civil official suddenly said, ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry. my sect has sent a universe realm expert over. we will gather all the experts at the golden body realm experts to restrain those two and wait for the universe realm expert to arrive.¡±


    universe realm!


    emperor hongxuan revealed a smile and the officials breathed a sigh of relief.


    they dared to go to war mainly because they had obtained the support of the foreign sects. this sect even claimed to be not inferior to xiansheng


    grotto-heaven. and now that xiansheng grotto-heaven had abandoned the


    dragon vein continent, they had come to take over. unlike xiansheng


    grotto-heaven, they were willing to let the hongxuan dynasty govern the continent. they only needed to guarantee their martial arts status and give them a certain amount of martial arts resources every year.


    emperor hongxuan was tempted by these conditions, and so were the officials. who would not want to unify the continent? even if the other party might lie to them, it was better to have a single master than many.


    ¡°then i will rely on your sect¡¯s support.¡±


    emperor hongxuan smiled and said. the civil officials smiled and cupped their hands before retreating.


    as days gone by, jiang changsheng paid attention to jiang jian and ping¡¯an every day. without much effort, the two boys began to fight every day.


    at most, they were besieged by seven golden body realm experts. that battle still ended with the enemy¡¯s defeat. however, in the subsequent battles, they began to fall into a disadvantage, mainly because they did not have enough time to rest. every time they wanted to sleep, the enemy would suddenly appear and take turns to attack them.


    jiang changsheng had to admire the hongxuan dynasty. even though this plan was shameless, it was effective.


    jiang changsheng did not attack, as this was also a form of training for jiang jian.


    it had been 12 years since the arrival of the rende era.


    on the day of the new spring, the emperor was prepared to celebrate the complete victory of the two battlefields. the heavenly strategy army led by xu tianji and zong tianwu had recovered one of the dynasties, and they were ready to continue to attack the next dynasty at any time, followed by the donghai dynasty.


    chen li was also recovering his cities. jiang jian and ping¡¯an were far away from them, but the enemy troops along the way had been killed by them. they only needed to pick up scraps.


    that night, jiang changsheng sent another dream to mu lingluo. the nineteen-year-old mu lingluo was currently trying to break through to the true god realm, and her family had provided her with a large number of medicinal herbs and rare treasures. according to her, the family had also recalled their experts outside to protect her as she advanced at a terrifying speed.


    mu lingluo had long been known as a prodigy. at first, the mu family was very happy about it. however, when mu lingluo used the nine gods battle technique to defeat a family disciple who had just entered the true god realm, they began to panic because outsiders had come to watch that battle.


    such talent would definitely arouse the fear of outsiders!


    jiang changsheng was not worried. he had spent 200,000 incense points on mu lingluo to increase her luck. she would definitely be lucky for the rest of her life.


    that night, he comforted mu lingluo.


    early in the morning.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and saw bai qi sleeping soundly beside him.


    her tongue was spilling out and she drooled non-stop. looking at her, he felt unhappy and kicked her away.


    she suddenly looked up and when she saw that jiang changsheng was still by her side, she tilted her head and continued to sleep.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and sighed in his heart. ¡°others are about to reach the true god realm when they reincarnate, but you have lived for more than a hundred years before barely breaking through. what trash.¡±


    when he first met bai qi, she was quite awe-inspiring and had the aura of a villain. even though she had killed before, which martial artist in the world had not killed before? therefore, jiang changsheng had high expectations for her and wanted to nurture her into a powerful demon beast.


    unfortunately, things did not go as he wished.


    that was good too. it was also nice to be a mascot.


    on second thought, jiang changsheng looked at bai qi with a gentle gaze.


    the people around him always came and went. only bai qi and white dragon could accompany him so that he would not be too lonely.


    sometimes, bai qi¡¯s cheapness was quite interesting.


    jiang changsheng smiled and stood up to look into the distance.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an were sleeping halfway up the mountain. the two of them were sleeping back to back and were very tired.


    they had been fighting for more than a month. they were tired, and so were their enemies. they had even killed a golden body realm expert. this achievement almost scared emperor hongxuan to death.


    the name of jiang jian and ping¡¯an had become a nightmare for the hongxuan dynasty, especially for the officials in the imperial city. the more they knew, the more afraid they were of them.


    jiang changsheng looked at them for a while and was about to retract his gaze when his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡®it¡¯s coming!¡¯


    jiang changsheng immediately took out the sun shooting divine bow and aimed.


    the mountains and rivers undulated, and the forests were dense.


    in front of a boulder halfway up the mountain, jiang jian and ping¡¯an were sleeping back to back. both of them were sound asleep. jiang jian¡¯s silver armor was covered with cracks, all of which were marks left behind by those golden body realm experts.


    jiang jian¡¯s vertical eye suddenly opened, and his eyeballs twitched violently.


    jiang jian opened his eyes with a frown and immediately stood up.


    after fighting for so long, the reason why he dared to rest was because he discovered that his third eye could warn him of danger.


    ping¡¯an almost fell down and woke up with a start. he rubbed his eyes and got up as well.


    jiang jian raised his hand and pulled out the three-pointed double-edged sword that was stuck in the soil beside him. after that, he looked at the horizon.


    high mountains faced each other in the distance, just like the gates of heaven, and a figure was approaching them from the horizon between the two mountains.


    the man wore a gold-threaded purple robe with a jeweled crown on his head, and he held a fan in his hand. he looked to be in his early forties, and he flew toward them expressionlessly. clearly, his target was none other than jiang jian and ping¡¯an.


    soon, he arrived above them.


    ping an wanted to fight, but he was stopped by jiang jian.


    his intuition told him that this person was extremely dangerous.


    universe realm!


    the purple-robed man gave him the same feeling as the sword god.


    ¡°why does the hongxuan dynasty have a universe realm expert¡­ could it be a foreign sect?¡±


    jiang jian frowned and stared at the other party. since the other party did not attack him directly, he must have something to say.


    the purple-robed man looked down at jiang jian and said, ¡°join our thousand south ocean sect, and our sect will do our best to nurture you to the universe realm. what do you think?¡±


    jiang jian grinned and said, ¡°pretty good. but if i join you, what should great


    jing do?¡±


    the purple-robed man said, ¡°the competition between dynasties is merely a competition for resources. you can make the emperor of great jing bow his head. i will allow great jing and the hongxuan dynasty to share the continent, but right now, great jing must submit to the hongxuan dynasty and fight against the continent together.¡±


    jiang jian asked, ¡°why can¡¯t you support my great jing and give up on


    hongxuan?¡±


    the purple-robed man said, ¡°great jing has the dao ancestor, and we still don¡¯t know where he comes from.


    he frowned and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have that much patience. either you surrender to the thousand south ocean sect and follow me out to ocean, or you die.¡±


    the dao ancestor was still hiding in great jing, so he wanted to take the two of them away first. in that case, even if the dao ancestor was furious, he could not do anything.


    unless the dao ancestor dared to break into the thousand south ocean sect alone!


    however, the thousand south ocean sect was not xiansheng grotto-heaven!

 Chapter 137 - Chapter 137: It’s Grandpa’s Sun Shooting Divine Bow!

    chapter 137: it¡¯s grandpa¡¯s sun shooting divine bow!


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    in the face of the purple-robed man¡¯s threat, jiang jian was not afraid. he raised his three-pointed double-edged sword and pointed it at the purple-robed man in the air. he snorted and said, ¡°in that case, let us experience the power of the universe realm!¡±


    he suddenly leaped up and stabbed at the purple-robed man at an extremely fast speed!


    the purple-robed man opened his fan with one hand and easily caught the tip of jiang jian¡¯s blade. then, he waved his hand and jiang jian¡¯s expression changed drastically as his body was uncontrollably pulled away.


    bang!


    the purple-robed man kicked jiang jian¡¯s waist, sending him flying. like an arrow released from a bowstring, he smashed into a mountain several miles away, causing the mountain to tremble and dust to fly.


    ping¡¯an roared and swung his hammers. the two hammers carried tens of thousands of kilograms of force, but the purple-robed man easily dodged them. next, his left palm quickly slapped ping¡¯an¡¯s back. ping¡¯an seemed to be suppressed by mount tai as he fell to the ground at an even faster speed.


    boom


    the sound of an explosion could be heard. the purple-robed man turned his head and was slightly surprised. he saw jiang jian flying over again. and behind him, a golden phantom with three heads and six arms condensed, holding different weapons.


    wondrous sect¡¯s dharma idol!


    jiang jian held his sword with both hands and hacked down angrily. the wondrous sect¡¯s dharma idol also raised its six divine weapons and slashed out with its strongest attack. the golden sword qi was thousands of feet long and slashed at the purple-robed man at an extremely fast speed. however, the purple-robed man formed a barrier with his true qi and easily blocked it.


    jiang jian disappeared into thin air. the next second, he appeared behind the purple-robed man and slashed at him with a three-pointed double-edged sword that weighed one million kilograms.


    the purple-robed man caught it with one hand, but his body was still shaken. he was slightly shocked as true qi emerged from his palm, wanting to seize the weapon. at that moment, he suddenly felt his true qi being torn apart and sent flying back.


    boom!


    the purple-robed man was pushed back, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.


    he looked at jiang jian in surprise and asked, ¡°what ultimate technique is this?¡±


    jiang jian coldly snorted and said, ¡°great heavenly cycle divine technique!¡±


    his right hand that held the three-pointed double-edged sword was trembling. the other party¡¯s strength was too strong. even if he used the great heavenly cycle divine technique to fight back, he would still injure himself.


    seeing this, his heart sank to the bottom of the cliff.


    in the face of a universe realm expert, he and ping¡¯an were like children. they


    were not his opponent.


    the disparity was too great!


    the purple-robed man raised his arms and rose into the air. the phantom of mountains and rivers appeared behind him, becoming increasingly abundant. it was as if another world was floating behind him, rapidly expanding and occupying half the sky.


    jiang jian looked up at him and frowned.


    ¡°your talent is indeed great, especially you, three-eyed little guy. however, since you are unwilling to submit, i can only send you to your deaths. after you feel the power of the universe realm, you can die without regrets!¡±


    the purple-robed man looked down at jiang jian coldly.


    ping¡¯an came again, but he was stopped by jiang jian. he grabbed ping¡¯an and turned to escape.


    ¡°stop fighting, let¡¯s just run!¡±


    jiang jian shouted and ping¡¯an nodded. the two of them flew at full speed.


    the purple-robed man looked at their fleeing backs and revealed a disdainful smile. he muttered, ¡°the world is a cage. where are you running to?¡±


    with a wave of his right hand, the image of heaven and earth rapidly flew towards jiang jian and ping¡¯an. its speed far exceeded theirs, and as it flew, the image of heaven and earth continued to grow. jiang jian turned his head and was shocked.


    it was too fast!


    even though he flew with all his might, the distance between him and that image of heaven and earth was still shortened.


    what was worse was that he felt a powerful suction force pulling him wildly, wanting to swallow him into the world.


    ping¡¯an also gritted his teeth and the two of them flew side by side.


    just as jiang jian was about to despair, he suddenly saw a strong light at the end of the horizon in front of him. it quickly grew larger. it was clearly shooting towards them.


    the two of them widened their eyes. before they could react, the light beam brushed past their heads and the strong light made the world lose its color in their eyes. before they could turn around, a violent wind blew behind them and sent them flying.


    the image of heaven and earth was dispersed by the strong light and rushed towards the purple-robed man.


    the purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically. he immediately dodged and turned to escape.


    rumble


    the huge light beam suddenly exploded and a strong light enveloped hundreds of miles. strong winds swept through the land and shook the mountains and rivers. countless trees were blown down and even rose from the ground.


    the purple-robed man secretly breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, he had reacted quickly. otherwise, if he were hit by that light..


    he shivered with fear. he could sense that the light beam contained an extremely terrifying power.


    the dao ancestor!


    grotto-heaven realm!


    no wonder xiansheng grotto- heaven had abandoned the dragon vein continent!


    the purple-robed man thought silently. just as this thought surfaced in his mind, he suddenly felt something and suddenly turned his head. the next moment, his expression changed drastically.


    another huge light beam shot over. this time, it was faster and more powerful!


    oh no!


    he could not dodge it!


    the purple-robed man roared in his heart. he subconsciously mobilized the true qi in his body and condensed it into a barrier. however, just as it condensed, a huge light beam drowned him and shot all the way to the end of the horizon. mountains along the way were torn apart with gravel and dust flying everywhere.


    soon, the huge light beam exploded, turning the end of the horizon pale. a world-destroying wind wreaked havoc between heaven and earth.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an stopped and stared blankly into the distance. the strong wind caused their long hair to dance wildly.


    jiang jian instantly thought of jiang changsheng.


    it was his grandfather¡¯s sun shooting divine bow!


    he had seen jiang changsheng use the sun shooting divine bow before and it left a deep impression on him.


    he was touched and excited. he did not expect his grandfather to save them! he subconsciously turned around and shouted, ¡°grandmaster!¡±


    however, no matter how he shouted, jiang changsheng did not appear. in the end, he gave up.


    in any case, they had escaped a calamity. they had to leave this place first.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng put the sun shooting divine bow back into the giant spirit ring.


    at that moment, the entire capital was in an uproar. spring came when two spectacular beams of light suddenly exploded from longqi temple. they thought that the dao ancestor was celebrating with them, so they cheered.


    not only the people, but even the officials, martial artists, and the emperor thought so.


    bai qi stared at jiang changsheng in a daze. as she was close to him, the pressure from the sun shooting divine bow had made her feel as if her liver and gallbladder were about to burst. this was still the case when she was a powerful demon beast comparable to a true god.


    the sword god looked at jiang changsheng with a complicated expression. he had roughly guessed the truth. this was not the first time he had seen the dao ancestor pull the sun shooting divine bow, but every time, it made him, a universe realm expert, tremble in fear.


    if the dao ancestor wanted to kill him, all he needed was just an arrow!


    jiang changsheng jumped down from the earth spirit tree and sat under it again. he did not explain what had happened.


    the sword god picked up the broom and went out to sweep the floor. he needed some peace and quiet at this time.


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng with admiration. she carefully came to his side and rubbed her head against his arm. even after she was pushed away, she still clung to his leg.


    after a while.


    three lines of words appeared in front of jiang changsheng.


    [12th year of the rende era. the thousand south ocean sect sent a universe realm expert, zhou linjia, to stop your grandson, jiang jian, and your disciple, ping¡¯an and to attempt to occupy great jing. fortunately, you took action in time. you successfully killed zhou linjia and survived the calamity. you have obtained a survival reward magical treasure, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x3.]


    hmm?


    golden-scaled jade leaf again!


    however, it was alright this time. he was given three pieces at once.


    at present, jiang changsheng had a total of six golden-scaled jade leaves in his hands. he did not know when he would be able to gather enough to turn them into a golden-scaled treasure tree.


    every single golden-scaled jade leaf could be used as a supreme treasure to kill enemies. even those in the golden body realm could not withstand the penetrating power of the golden-scaled jade leaf. as for those in the universe realm, he had yet to try on them for the time being.


    jiang changsheng did not immediately refine the golden-scaled jade leaves. instead, he chose to continue training.


    within a mansion in the imperial city of the hongxuan dynasty.


    song li, the civil servant who had previously advised the emperor in the court, turned pale with fright. he trembled and asked in horror, ¡°what did you say? senior zhou is dead? how is that possible? did the dao ancestor go there?¡±


    to be able to kill a universe realm expert, he could only think of the dao ancestor. no one in this continent was stronger than the dao ancestor.


    the martial artist in front of him gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. in any case, elder zhou mysteriously disappeared after he went to capture jiang jian and ping¡¯an. the place where they fought was utterly destroyed and was absolutely not something a golden body realm expert could cause. moreover, jiang jian and ping¡¯an had started to attack more cities and plunder the land.


    this is enough to prove that senior zhou¡­¡±


    song li collapsed on the stool with fear written all over his face.


    ¡°could it be that xiansheng grotto-heaven was destroyed instead of escaping?¡±


    that was because he had not seen a single disciple of xiansheng grotto-heaven since they abandoned the dragon vein continent.


    he was even more afraid because he did not know how to face the thousand south ocean sect.


    zhou linjie was the sect master¡¯s biological younger brother. his death would definitely infuriate the sect master. not to mention whether he could take revenge on the dao ancestor, he, who was responsible for seizing the dragon vein continent, would definitely be questioned and might even have to apologize with his death.


    the more song li thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    he looked at the martial artist in front of him and said in a deep voice, ¡°i want to clearly know whether he is dead or alive. send someone to search in secret. keep this matter a secret for the time being and don¡¯t tell anyone else in the sect!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the martial artist immediately left.


    song li poured himself a cup of tea, but his hand that held the teapot was trembling. he exerted force and crushed the teacup.


    ¡°no¡­ i can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death..


    song li¡¯s eyes flickered as many thoughts surfaced in his mind.


    may.


    great jing annexed the dynasty between them and the hongxuan dynasty, completely bordering it. the vassals of various states then sent a large number of troops to the border.


    the emperor intended to annex the hongxuan dynasty first before attacking the donghai dynasty!


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    jiang xiu casually put down the memorial in his hand and expressionlessly looked at the person kneeling before the table.


    song li!


    the head of punishment stood by jiang xiu¡¯s side with a bone-chilling aura. jiang xiu said, ¡°thousand south ocean sect, why are you surrendering to great


    song li said, ¡°i have been in the hongxuan dynasty for a period of time and discovered that emperor hongxuan was incompetent and was determined to serve great jing. only great jing is worthy of unifying this continent.¡±


    jiang xiu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°i want to hear the truth.¡±


    song li¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said helplessly, ¡°the dao ancestor has killed an elder in the universe realm, and the thousand south ocean sect will definitely blame me for this matter because i am the one responsible for collecting information about the dragon vein continent. i am also responsible for manipulating the hongxuan dynasty. the death of a universe realm expert is no small matter. instead of roaming the ocean, i was thinking why don¡¯t i serve his majesty and atone for my sins to help his majesty complete a great undertaking that has never been seen in history?¡±


    jiang xiu tapped his fingers on the table and calmly said, ¡°what can you bring


    song li looked up and said, ¡°i am a true god and am extremely familiar with the thousand south ocean sect. your majesty also needs someone to understand the structure of the ocean. i can even help your majesty train the navy and build a ship that can pass through the fog to assist great jing in exploring the ocean..¡±

 Chapter 138 - Chapter 138: Dao World, Human King Enters the Capital

    chapter 138: dao world, human king enters the capital


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    jiang xiu was tempted, mainly by the navy that song li mentioned. great jing¡¯s current exploration of the ocean was too low. even the donghai dynasty could circle the ocean and attack the south of great jing. this had always been a problem in jiang xiu¡¯s mind.


    he had tried to poach zhang ying, but he declined. he was unwilling to leave the amazing fate chamber of commerce, so he instead sold some ships to great jing. however, if he wanted to really form a navy, great jing still had a long way to go.


    however, this person could abandon the thousand south ocean sect and abandon great jing in the future!


    jiang xiu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°i can accept you for the time being, but i cannot give you an official position directly. it will depend on your performance.¡±


    song li was overjoyed and hastily thanked jiang xiu.


    then, jiang xiu asked a white-robed guards to bring song xiao out of the city to stay.


    jiang xiu began to think about the candidates to build a navy.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng sat quietly in the jade bone green bamboo forest. recently, his cultivation had allowed him to sense a change in the eyes of the great dao. therefore, he came to the bamboo forest alone to absorb the spiritual energy here.


    a large amount of spiritual energy flowed into his dao pattern, and a golden dao pattern appeared followed by an opening eye. it looked more dignified and divine than jiang jian¡¯s third eye.


    gradually, a whirlwind appeared in front of jiang changsheng, stirring up the bamboo leaves in the forest.


    no one knew how long had passed.


    jiang changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. the dao pattern turned into the eyes of the great dao and released a powerful suction force. a large amount of bamboo leaves and spiritual energy surged into the space between his eyebrows.


    the bamboo leaves had also entered!


    jiang changsheng seemed to have opened his eyes, but his consciousness had arrived at a vast space.


    the space was pale and seemed endless. however, his consciousness felt as if it had landed on the ground.


    unknowingly, he understood the true meaning of this world. this was the world created by the eye of the great dao.


    this unformed world only had the foundation of a small world.


    pieces of bamboo leaves floated in front of him and landed on the pale ground.


    his consciousness returned to his physical body. he reached out and grabbed a handful of soil for the eye of the great dao to absorb.


    as expected, soil appeared in that mysterious space.


    with a thought, he took in and out a bamboo leaf. this action did not consume any spiritual energy.


    a small world was created by the eye of the great dao. after some thought, he named this world the dao world.


    the dao world was hidden in his soul and was completely under his control.


    he began to store some spiritual energy in the dao world. with abundant spiritual energy, living creatures could survive.


    he sensed carefully and discovered that this world was not really endless. it was about four hundred miles in radius and ten thousand feet high, which was more than three thousand meters.


    this reminded jiang changsheng of the image of heaven and earth that


    universe realm experts could create and the grotto-heaven that those in the grotto-heaven realm could create. compared to the two, his dao world was more real.


    furthermore, as jiang changsheng¡¯s soul became stronger, the dao world would also continue to grow.


    as expected of the dao technique. not only did it have its own divine power, but it could also open up a world!


    jiang changsheng was overwhelmed with emotions as he continued to study the dao world.


    the outside world was in chaos, while he was alone in the jade bone green bamboo forest, enjoying the mysteries of the small world.


    in the following period of time, news of victories entered the capital one after another.


    the hongxuan dynasty had been destroyed by jiang jian and ping¡¯an. without the obstruction of a universe realm expert, the remaining golden body realm experts could at most fight them to a draw and could not repel them.


    on xu tianji¡¯s side, he stopped and did not continue to invade the next dynasty. he was waiting for jiang jian and ping¡¯an to reach the donghai dynasty.


    there must be someone in the golden body realm in the donghai dynasty. if they were to advance rashly, it was likely that the heavenly strategy army would be wiped out.


    compared to the hongxuan dynasty, the donghai dynasty that took the lead in the war against great jing became timid. when the heavenly strategy army stopped, the army of the donghai dynasty did not attack. instead, they maintained a distance from them.


    on the other side, chen li and the three vassal lords were frantically occupying another city while great jing was devouring the territory of the hongxuan dynasty!


    the citizens of great jing cheered. it was as if they were looking at the second jing taizong.


    even though jing taizong was cruel, no one could deny that it was jing taizong who led great jing to prosperity.


    on the coast, a large number of ships of various sizes were docked, and there were also many martial artists floating in the air.


    a true god!


    at a glance, there were at least 30 true gods!


    a graceful figure flew out from the largest ship. she wore a dark purple long robe, a golden jade phoenix crown, and a silver mask on her face, revealing only her eyes and mouth. even though only part of her face was revealed, it was enough to make men in the world let their imaginations run wild.


    she was the sect master of the thousand south ocean sect, tian renfeng.


    an old man flew to her side and asked respectfully, ¡°sect master, should we go to the hongxuan dynasty first or rush to great jing?¡±


    tian renfeng replied, ¡°to the donghai dynasty.¡±


    the old man followed and asked, ¡°then the hongxuan dynasty..


    with that said, tian renfeng flew inland, and the old man immediately turned around to give the order.


    october.


    li jun came to visit jiang changsheng again. he said excitedly, ¡°dao ancestor, the human king has left the donghai dynasty. this time, he did not rush to the hongxuan dynasty but went straight to great jing. in other words, the donghai dynasty does not have a suitable candidate to be the next human king!¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he revealed a regretful expression.


    li jun continued to explain the specific situation. as the human king traveled around more, more and more people had seen his elegance. it was said that the force behind him, destiny, had expanded to a thousand people, and even the weakest among them had reached the heaven arrival realm. this could be said to be a very powerful force.


    the human king declared that he would hand over destiny to the next human king and let this power support him to sweep across the continent, unify the human race, and lead the human race in the continent to prosperity.


    there were more and more legends about the human king, causing mortals to believe that the human king was fated. those who could unify the continent must possess the luck of the human king.


    bai qi asked curiously, ¡°but who in the great jing¡¯s imperial family is qualified to become the human king?¡±


    the sword god chimed in, ¡°it would be interesting if the son of a vassal king was selected to become the human king.¡± li jun frowned when he heard that.


    that¡¯s right.


    if that was the case, great jing might fall into internal strife.


    he could not help but look at jiang changsheng. seeing that jiang


    changsheng¡¯s expression did not change, his uneasy heart immediately calmed down.


    li jun said a few more words before he left.


    bai qi and the sword god started to chat. in the past, the sword god looked down on bai qi, but now that no one was chatting with him, he could only chat with her. gradually, the relationship between the two got closer. at the very least, there was no estrangement caused by the difference in realms.


    jiang changsheng did not pay attention because he saw a notification.


    [12th year of the rende era. wang chen who you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the great qi dynasty.]


    wang chen was finally reincarnated.


    jiang changsheng had given him 10,000 incense points to strengthen his physique. now, he was blessing him with another 10,000 incense points to give him good luck.


    10,000 incense points was a lot, but it could not be compared to what he gave to mu lingluo and jiang ziyu.


    another old friend was born, and jiang changsheng was in a good mood.


    however, his good mood did not last long.


    in november, qing ku passed away.


    qing ku was one year younger than jiang changsheng. as he was already 111 years old, he definitely had a long life. after all, he was not a true god.


    jiang changsheng met qing ku for the last time. qing ku had no regrets in his life. when he was young, he lived in the same house as jiang changsheng and worshiped him since he was young. when he grew up, he worked hard without complaint and managed longqi temple with the other old disciples, gaining the hearts of the people.


    for his funeral, longqi temple was closed for three days and did not accept any pilgrims. jiang changsheng personally attended his funeral, and many new disciples took this opportunity to meet the dao ancestor for the first time.


    qing ku was the last disciple of jiang changsheng¡¯s generation, and there were not many left even in the next generation.


    jiang changsheng looked at mingyue and wan li and lamented in his heart. the two of them probably did not have many years left.


    the old had passed away, but the living still had to look forward.


    after jiang changsheng returned to his courtyard, he silently sent 100,000 incense points to qing ku.


    unlike chen li and wang chen, qing ku had accompanied him since he was young. the two of them were not friends, but they were real senior and junior brothers.


    ¡°if fate allows it, come to longqi temple in your next life.¡±


    the end of the year.


    wan li officially passed the position of the eldest disciple to qing¡¯er. right now, qing¡¯er was already in the divine realm and had already helped manage longqi temple. she could be considered to be a respected person.


    the newly appointed qing¡¯er was very excited and vigorously urged her disciples to train in martial arts. she felt that the current longqi temple was still too weak. at the very least, they had to catch up to the fuyue family before they could be considered a holy land.


    longqi temple¡¯s martial arts foundation was not bad. after all, they had the ultimate techniques of the mahayana dragon tower and xiansheng grotto-heaven. in terms of martial arts techniques, they were even stronger than the fuyue family. they just needed time to grow and find peerless geniuses.


    jiang changsheng was very satisfied with qing¡¯er¡¯s attitude. her former senior sister had returned.


    time continued to pass.


    year 13 of the rende era, the beginning of february.


    in a dream.


    the 20-year-old mu lingluo had already stepped into the true god realm. she was still wearing a white robe that was spotless and had the temperament of a fairy. her eyes were clear and even though her eyebrows were cold, she looked at jiang changsheng with a strange gaze.


    it had to be said that mu lingluo in this life was the most beautiful woman jiang changsheng had ever seen. it was not a loss to spend 300,000 incense points.


    ¡°brother changsheng, i am preparing to go to the saint mansion. grandfather said that only by going to the saint mansion can i safely practice martial arts.¡±


    mu lingluo felt somewhat helpless. she had successfully broken through under the protection of her family, but there were often assassins who snuck into the mu family. there were even people who tried to poison her and vowed to kill her.


    the mu family had been established in the ancient god continent for many years, and they had countless enemies in the open and in the dark. they could not even guarantee that all the mu family members could be trusted.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°is someone escorting you?¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°grandfather personally sent me off, but if i go to the saint mansion. i wonder if i can still dream of you. i heard from my grandfather that the saint mansion has a special providence that allows me to have no distracting thoughts and not need much sleep so that i can practice martial arts more.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°as long as you want to dream of me, you can.¡±


    when mu lingluo heard that, she immediately revealed a smile. the two of them then agreed on a time to meet in the next dream.


    a night passed.


    the next morning.


    jiang changsheng stood on the earth spirit tree and used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth again to look in mu lingluo¡¯s direction.


    he had been getting stronger, and the distance the limitless eyes of heaven and earth could see was also increasing. he still did not know how far he could


    see.


    let¡¯s see if we can find the ancient god continent this time!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes shone with golden light as he looked into the distance.


    at the same time.


    the human king entered the si province with destiny. the emperor also looked forward to the human king¡¯s arrival. therefore, he asked the officials at various checkpoints to let him in without question. they were not allowed to be negligent or obstruct him.


    the human king was heading towards the capital..

 Chapter 139 - Chapter 139: Jiang Tiansheng, Within Ten Moves

    chapter 139: jiang tiansheng, within ten moves


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng tried his best to look over the distance. his vision far exceeded the horizon. he saw other continents, but it was not the ancient god continent.


    the saint mansion that mu lingluo went to was also in the ancient god continent, so her location was still there.


    the ocean was vast and there were countless islands. jiang changsheng saw many martial artists, sects, and even groups of sea demon beasts. it was a spectacular sight.


    he even saw two universe realm experts fighting at the ocean, setting off shocking waves. the distance between there and great jing was extremely far.


    he roughly estimated that it was about eighty times the distance between great jing and tianhai. along the way, they would pass by two continents.


    he stayed for a while before he continued to look forward.


    the world shrank, and the vision of the limitless eyes of heaven and earth advanced at an extremely fast speed.


    jiang changsheng saw a mountain-sized sea snake entrenched on a huge island. it was extremely terrifying. its physique was similar to a savage beast. in comparison, white dragon was like an earthworm in front of it.


    jiang changsheng broadened his horizons and looked forward to the scenery along the way.


    after half an incense stick of time, he began to feel dizzy.


    but, his line of sight was no longer too far away from mu lingluo, so he continued to persist.


    after a while, the outline of a boundless continent appeared at the end of the ocean. this continent was larger than the continents he had seen before, as if it was the end of the world. finally, he felt that mu lingluo¡¯s mark of reincarnation was right in front of him.


    he immediately retracted his gaze and closed his eyes. he took two seconds before slowly opening them.


    exhausted, he did not dare to continue forward because the human king was still on his way to the capital. he had to stay vigilant in case the human king attacked him.


    jiang changsheng landed on the ground and sat cross-legged with his back against the tree trunk.


    the scope of his exploration had greatly increased. from this, it could be seen that his strength had increased.


    in a few years, he would be able to easily pry into the ancient god continent!


    jiang changsheng looked forward to the eighth level of the dao technique. once he broke through, he would become the most powerful existence in the system¡¯s current range.


    in the throne room, the officials gathered. jiang xiu sat on the dragon throne, feeling uneasy.


    below him, the princes and princes stood in two rows, all very nervous, and so were the officials because the human king was about to arrive.


    now that the successor of the human king was about to be chosen, they hoped that this fate would fall on great jing.


    even though they had the support of the dao ancestor, he would only take action at critical times. if they could obtain the help of the human king, then it would be fate!


    the more jiang xiu waited, the more uneasy he felt and his imagination started to run wild.


    finally.


    jiang xiu saw a figure flying over from outside the hall and quickly landing inside. before anyone could see clearly, he had already landed on the ground.


    the human king?


    he changed into a green robe, and his strong physique swelled his robe. his long hair was still draped over his shoulders, and his eyes were cold and dignified. he stared at jiang xiu who sat on the dragon throne.


    when jiang xiu looked at him, his heart pounded wildly and he felt inexplicable fear. however, he still maintained the dignity of an emperor of great jing and asked, ¡°you are the human king?¡±


    the human king indifferently said, ¡°yes, the emperor of great jing personally invited me. how can i not come? after all, great jing is also one of the five luck dynasties on the continent.¡±


    his gaze landed on the princes at the side. the crown prince, jiang tianjue, was the most nervous.


    if the crown prince was not selected by the human king and the other princes were selected instead, it would be a huge blow to jiang tianjue.


    even though he was playful, it did not mean that he was stupid. he knew that he was not capable enough and only wanted to ascend the throne smoothly.


    he was even praying that no one in great jing could become the next human king. in that case, his position as the crown prince would be more stable.


    jiang xiu said, ¡°human king, do you think any of my sons can become the next


    human king?¡±


    the human king did not answer. he just scanned with a gaze. when his gaze shifted away from jiang tianjue, jiang tianjue¡¯s heart was in his throat.


    ¡°please don¡¯t choose anyone¡­¡±


    jiang tianjue prayed in his heart.


    soon, the human king retracted his gaze and looked at the other princes. the oldest of the seven other princes was no more than fourteen years old, and the youngest was only three years old. he was being held by his brother.


    the officials were silent as they looked at the human king nervously and expectantly.


    jiang xiu¡¯s palms were covered in cold sweat.


    right at this moment!


    the human king¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on a prince. the prince was only nine years old, and he was the twelfth prince.


    being stared at by the human king, although the twelfth prince was young, he calmly looked at the human king.


    could it be¡­


    the officials¡¯ breathing quickened, and jiang xiu was ecstatic as he tightly gripped the armrest.


    the human king said, ¡°i¡¯ve finally found him. the purple star, the dragon qi of the heavens.¡±


    he walked to the twelfth prince and pressed his fingers on his forehead.


    crown prince jiang tianju¡¯s vision darkened and his body was on the verge of collapse. fortunately, he was a martial artist and did not faint on the spot.


    the second prince, jiang tianqi, frowned. he already had the intention to seize the throne. who would not want to be emperor?


    he had always felt that jiang tianjue was incompetent and that he had a high chance of seizing the throne. however, he did not expect the twelfth prince to suddenly appear as a contender.


    the human king asked, ¡°are you willing to inherit my luck and become the next human king?¡±


    everyone thought that the twelfth prince would agree. but to their surprise, he did not agree immediately. instead, he bit his lips and looked at jiang xiu.


    jiang xiu was annoyed by this and urged, ¡°tiansheng, answer the human king!¡±


    the nine-year-old jiang tiansheng¡¯s face turned deathly pale. however, he took a step back and said, ¡°i¡­ i don¡¯t want to become the human king¡­¡¯ as soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    the human king frowned.


    jiang xiu was furious. he stood up and shouted, ¡°unfilial son, is this something you can choose? apologize quickly and don¡¯t let down the human king!¡±


    jiang tianjue and jiang tianqi¡¯s eyes brightened. they did not expect their twelfth brother to refuse.


    jiang xiu hastily said, ¡°human king, my son is still young and does not know the big picture and etiquette. he is actually willing. i will agree on his behalf!¡±


    the human king looked at jiang tiansheng meaningfully and slowly nodded.


    at that moment, a voice sounded. ¡°then agree. how can the continent not be unified when the human king supports the emperor of great jing?¡±


    the officials were shocked and looked at each other.


    when jiang xiu recognized the owner of the voice as jiang changsheng, his heart immediately calmed down.


    in fact, he also knew that if jiang tiansheng became the human king, it was easy to cause chaos in the competition for the throne. however, he was too disappointed with jiang tianjue and so, he wanted to push the boat along with the current.


    the human king turned around and looked out of the hall. he said calmly, ¡°but since the dao ancestor is here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, jiang changsheng appeared out of thin air in front of the human king, startling the officials into retreating.


    this was the first time many of the civil and military officials and princes had seen the true appearance of the dao ancestor.


    a strange glint flashed past the human king¡¯s eyes. he did not expect jiang changsheng to have such a young appearance. he had never heard of such a technique that could retain one¡¯s youthful appearance.


    he slowly said, ¡°since he is going to be the human king, he should also become the emperor. the luck of the dynasty should merge with the luck of the human king, which will benefit the entire continent.¡±


    he calmly stared at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°if i insist on the next human king serving the emperor, do you want to change the candidate?¡±


    the human king shook his head and said, ¡°the human king is fated. there will only be one in the world, and the probability of him being born in an imperial family is the highest. now that i have found the next human king, i will not replace him. he will either become the human king or give up. after he dies, a new human king will be born.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the expressions of jiang tianjue and jiang tianqi changed.


    jiang tiansheng lowered his head and clenched his fists in his sleeves.


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    how vicious!


    regardless of whether what the human king said was true or false, even if jiang tiansheng refused, he could very possibly be harmed in the future.


    this was forcing jiang tiansheng into a dead end. he could either walk the path to the end or wait for death unless jiang changsheng was willing to bring him to his courtyard.


    not everyone was willing to cultivate in seclusion. for some people, it was better to die than to live like that.


    in that case, don¡¯t blame me for being disrespectful!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the fate of the human king sounds amazing. i wonder if the human king dares to fight me and display the strength of the human king. if you are inferior to me, then it seems like the fate of the human king is inferior to my fate as the dao ancestor.¡±


    hearing this, the officials felt that it made sense.


    the human king bragged about it so much, but was it really that good to become the human king?


    no one knew!


    the corners of the human king¡¯s mouth curled up, and his eyes were cold as he said, ¡°i have the same idea. i want to compare notes with the number one on this continent.¡±


    he had heard that jiang changsheng had killed a universe realm expert, but he did not care because he could do it too.


    he had already crossed the universe realm and reached a higher realm!


    jiang changsheng turned around and walked out of the hall.


    the human king immediately followed.


    the officials and princes chased after them.


    just as jiang xiu stood up, he realized that jiang tiansheng did not follow the crowd.


    he came to jiang tiansheng¡¯s side. taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he sighed and said, ¡°tiansheng, i know that you are talented and smart. why do you have to deliberately hide your sharpness? you are born in the jiang family. it is not that you can live in peace without competing.¡±


    jiang tiansheng looked up. the nine-year-old suddenly smiled and said, ¡°father, i didn¡¯t say i won¡¯t fight.¡±


    jiang xiu was stunned and felt an inexplicable chill in his heart.


    he suddenly realized that he did not know his son at all.


    he had too many sons and was usually busy dealing with the war and memorials, so he neglected jiang tiansheng. it was chen li who told him that this child had extraordinary luck.


    jiang tiansheng took jiang xiu¡¯s hand and walked out. jiang xiu came back to his senses with a complicated expression. in the end, all sorts of words were stuck in his mouth.


    he thought of jiang ziyu¡¯s instructions.


    great jing must fight for generations until they unified the continent!


    jiang tianjue clearly did not have the heart to fight. even if he did, he was not capable enough and might drag great jing to the bottom of the cliff.


    forget it, let them fight. the process of fighting was also the stage of training and transformation.


    the father and son held hands and walked out of the throne room. they stood behind the officials and looked up at the sky.


    when the second prince, jiang tianqi, noticed this, jealousy flashed past his eyes.


    meanwhile, the crown prince, jiang tianjue, was discussing with the eunuchs about who would win.


    jiang changsheng and the human king confronted each other, and both sides flew higher and higher.


    on longqi mountain.


    the sword god opened his eyes and looked at the sky above the palace. his expression changed drastically and his body trembled as he muttered, ¡°this vast aura¡­ he has also surpassed the universe realm!¡±


    other than the dao ancestor, the human king was the second existence he had seen who had surpassed the universe realm.


    he stood up and leaped onto the eaves to spectate the battle.


    bai qi came to his side and asked with a smile, ¡°sword god, do you want to make a bet?¡±


    the sword god did not take his eyes off the scene in the sky and casually asked, ¡°what are we betting on?¡±


    ¡°if i win, you will teach me the way of the sword. if i lose, i will help you sweep the floor for five years. how about that?¡±


    ¡°yes, i bet on the dao ancestor winning.¡±


    ¡°hey, hey, hey. if you don¡¯t care about morals, i¡¯ll also bet on the dao ancestor winning. why don¡¯t we bet on the number of moves it will take to determine the winner? i¡¯ll bet on one move!¡±


    ¡°one move? you¡¯re exaggerating. i¡¯ll bet ten moves.¡±


    the sword god pondered. the sun shooting divine bow was powerful, but the human king could definitely dodge the first arrow. after all, their realms were on the same level..

 Chapter 140 - Chapter 140: Dao Ancestor’s Favor, Top

    chapter 140: dao ancestor¡¯s favor, top-grade magic treasure


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng stared at the human king expressionlessly, but he was extremely excited deep down.


    the real grotto-heaven realm expert!


    he had been looking forward to this for a long time!


    the human king could not see through jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, but he did not panic. the higher the realm, the easier it was to hide one¡¯s strength and make oneself look unfathomable. as long as they fought, he would know his strength.


    ¡°xiansheng grotto-heaven left because of you, right? if my guess is right, someone from the xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to absorb all the luck of the continent as an aid to break through, but they were stopped by you. as a result, xiansheng grotto-heaven feared you and escaped from the dragon vein continent. looking at it from this point, you have done a great service to the continent,¡± the human king said, his tone filled with admiration.


    he knew that the celestial venerable from destiny had died in the capital by the hands of the dao ancestor. however, he did not hate the dao ancestor because he understood that great jing did not harm the continent. it was just a normal dynasty war. furthermore, great jing was not the strongest dynasty yet.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not a great merit. as someone from this continent, i should take action.¡±


    the human king raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡®you are not from overseas?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°of course. i was born in great jing and trained in longqi temple.¡±


    the human king was silent.


    his heart was in turmoil.


    he had learned about jiang changsheng. according to the people of great jing, jiang changsheng was at least a hundred years old this year and at most a hundred and twenty years old. he had reached the grotto-heaven realm at such a young age, so why did he not sense any change in luck?


    that was the reason why he had always believed that jiang changsheng was from overseas. however, after hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words today, he believed it.


    for some reason, he felt that jiang changsheng would not lie.


    after recovering from his shock, he revealed a smile and said, ¡°it seems like the humans of the dragon vein continent are about to rise. take action. dao ancestor, i have not fought for a long time. i want to fight to my heart¡¯s content!¡±


    boom!


    his aura exploded and his aura was like a rainbow, forming a spectacular wave of energy that coiled around his body and soared into the sky.


    everyone in the city raised their heads. when they saw the human king¡¯s aura, they became nervous and did not understand what had happened.


    ¡°who are those two?¡±


    ¡°one is the dao ancestor, but i don¡¯t know the other.¡±


    ¡°could it be an enemy sent by the donghai dynasty and the hongxuan dynasty?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s possible. after so many years, many people have forgotten how powerful the dao ancestor is.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve never seen the dao ancestor attack with my own eyes. i¡¯m in luck today.¡±


    when they heard that one of them was the dao ancestor, more and more citizens and martial artists were no longer nervous. in their hearts, the dao ancestor was the most powerful. no matter who it was, it was impossible to defeat him.


    the human king stared at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°use your full strength and let me see how strong you are!¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°you want to see my full strength?¡± in the eyes of the human king, his smile was so contemptuous.


    before the human king could speak, jiang changsheng raised his right hand and held it horizontally in front of him. he put his index and middle fingers together and covered his mouth. in an instant, a resplendent golden light appeared behind him.


    nine huge golden words of light appeared out of thin air and formed a huge circle.


    lin, bing, dou, zhe, jie, zhen, lie, qian, and xing


    everyone in the city saw those nine words, and an incomparably vast aura enveloped the entire city.


    ¡°nine gods battle technique!¡±


    bai qi cried out in excitement. she had also cultivated this technique before, so she knew how powerful it was.


    the sword god frowned. for some reason, he felt that it was not the nine gods battle technique, but a stronger martial art technique. perhaps it was his illusion, but the dao ancestor was powerful enough to double the power of martial arts.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s black hair fluttered in the wind, and his eyes were ice-cold.


    the robe of the great feathered robe emitted a light, as if silver-blue flames were burning on his body, causing his aura to reach its limit.


    the human king felt an immense amount of pressure when he faced jiang changsheng.


    too powerful!


    unbelievably powerful!


    however, the human king did not admit defeat. he clenched his fists and began to circulate his energy. his aura continued to increase, causing the entire capital to tremble, as if a huge earthquake had struck.


    with a furious roar, his fist was like a divine dragon emerging from the abyss. terrifying scarlet true qi surged out like an ocean, covering the sky and blotting out the sun, causing the entire capital to be covered in flames. the aura wanted to drown jiang changsheng.


    in a flash!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and he pushed out his right hand. the nine words of truth behind him quickly entered his body and turned into a golden light that swept past his right arm before condensing in his fingers. when his arm straightened and his fingers pointed forward, an extreme golden light shot out.


    boom!


    the human king¡¯s true qi that was as vast as a sea of fire was instantly crushed by the golden light. the human king widened his eyes and before he could react, his abdomen was pierced. the golden light swept across the sky and instantly disappeared.


    the human king trembled and was tongue-tied. disbelief was written all over his face, and he was no longer as calm as before. the true qi in his body had also been dispersed!


    how was that possible?


    the human king trembled as he stared at jiang changsheng in horror. he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°this¡­ what ultimate technique is this¡­¡± jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°chen family, qi finger.¡±


    the nine words of truth version of the chen family¡¯s qi finger!


    epic strengthening!


    however, daoist ultimate techniques could not be mentioned!


    the human king¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.


    the chen family¡­


    which chen family?


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°i won¡¯t kill you. just give the inheritance to the twelfth prince. with me here, great jing will unify the continent sooner or later, whether the human king becomes the emperor or not.¡±


    with that said, jiang changsheng disappeared into thin air.


    the human king fell down, his body hanging upside down. he was still in shock.


    the chen family¡¯s qi finger could definitely kill him!


    the dao ancestor was definitely not in one grotto-heaven realm. he must be even more powerful¡­


    the human king fell straight down and smashed into the streets of the capital, causing a huge pit to appear on the ground, frightening the surrounding citizens. however, he was in the grotto-heaven realm so he would not fall to his death.


    soon, the white-robed guards arrived and brought him back to the palace.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°how is it? i guessed right, right?¡±


    the sword god said expressionlessly, ¡°one move is also within ten moves. i did not lose.¡±


    ¡°you¡­ shameless!¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re too naive.¡±


    ¡°haha, the dignified sword god is so shameless. in the future, i will definitely tell the devotees up the mountain that¡­¡¯


    ¡°stop! i¡¯ll teach you, alright? you¡¯re a demon wolf, but you still want to learn the sword. how are you going to use a sword?¡±


    ¡°with my mouth, of course. is there a problem? besides, i can transform into my human form!¡±


    while they were bickering, jiang changsheng appeared under the earth spirit tree and began to meditate.


    the reason why he let the human king go was because he wanted the descendants of the jiang family to have more legacies, as in letting the jiang family control destiny.


    he also heard the conversation between jiang xiu and jiang tiansheng in the palace.


    he had hoped that the descendants of the jiang family would not fight. however, on second thought, how could there be no fights in the family of an emperor? now, as long as they did not fight too fiercely, it would be fine in his mind. in the future, whoever lost would enter the longqi temple as a daoist priest or be sent to the border to be a vassal king.


    jiang xiu was already inferior to jiang ziyu. if the next emperor was inferior to jiang xiu, and they continued to get worse with each generation, what would happen?


    if one were too easy-going, it was often hard for an emperor who had a smooth time to achieve great things.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking about it. children and grandchildren had their own blessings. even the families of ordinary citizens had their difficulties. how could he expect the imperial family of great jing to be harmonious forever?


    it was better to look forward to the survival reward!


    he deliberately waited for the human king to take action because he wanted to cause a calamity or disaster.


    within the palace.


    the officials discussed in shock.


    ¡°the human king lost just like that?¡±


    ¡°the human king is merely so-so. ridiculous. what fate? stop acting mysterious!¡±


    ¡°actually, it¡¯s not that the human king is not strong enough, but the dao ancestor is very strong. have you ever seen such vast true qi?¡±


    ¡°indeed, the realm of the dao ancestor is too high. the successor appointed by


    the human king might not be the strongest, but none of the disciples the dao


    ancestor has taken in are bad. emperor taizong, general ping¡¯an, and ninth


    prince are all people who have turned the tide for the great jing. even general xu tianji of the heavenly strategy army and general chen li who defeated many with a few had been guided by the dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°no one among the princes has obtained the favor of the dao ancestor yet.¡±


    the civil and military officials discussed among themselves. some of the old officials¡¯ words embarrassed jiang tianjue, jiang tianqi, and the other princes.


    the nine-year-old jiang tiansheng had a calm expression. even when he saw that the human king had been defeated and the prestige of the human king¡¯s inheritance had decreased, he was still unmoved. it was as if everything was within his expectations.


    jiang xiu noticed his performance and was surprised.


    he was so young, but he had such a temperament¡­


    evidently, not all his sons were good-for-nothings!


    jiang xiu was relieved. he had been suppressing his desire to surpass the late emperor, but other than managing state affairs, he was inferior to jiang ziyu in all aspects, including his children.


    his brothers could rule a region, but his sons were all greedy for pleasure. it was ironic.


    [13th year of the rende era. the human king came to great jing and wanted to spar with you. you took the initiative to ask for a battle and successfully survived his challenge. you have survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªtop-grade magical weapon, god binding silk.]


    when jiang changsheng saw that it was a top-grade magical treasure, he looked forward to it even more and immediately inherited the memories of the god binding silk.


    the god binding silk was an extremely powerful binding-type magical treasure. it contained many seals and restrictions. once one was bound by it, they would not be able to move or even release their soul from their body. the god binding silk could also extend at will and change its size.


    this was his first magic weapon that was labeled as top-grade. even though the sun shooting divine bow was also a top-grade magic treasure, its effectiveness still depended on the wielder.


    the god binding silk was different. it was powerful to begin with, but he did not know what its limits were.


    jiang changsheng did not take out the god binding silk immediately. instead, he continued to cultivate.


    it was mainly because he was tired from observing the ancient god continent and needed to recover his spiritual energy.


    several days later.


    jiang xiu brought jiang tiansheng to personally pay a visit to the human king. the human king was arranged to stay in a mansion near the palace and was currently recuperating.


    jiang tiansheng looked at the human king who was meditating on the bed and cupped his hands.


    without the other princes around, he did not appear timid.


    the human king opened his eyes and stared at him. ¡°are you willing to become


    the human king now?¡±


    jiang tiansheng said, ¡°i am willing. senior human king, please pass your luck to me. in the future, i will follow your example and choose the next human king to continue the lineage.¡±


    the human king could not help but glance at jiang xiu, thinking that jiang xiu had taught him to say that.


    jiang xiu¡¯s expression did not change as he felt gratified. he did not teach this kid anything.


    the human king looked at jiang tiansheng again and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have much time left. when i recover, i will impart all my strength, ultimate techniques, and luck to you..¡±

 Chapter 141 - Chapter 141: Old Monk Deep in the Mountains

    chapter 141: old monk deep in the mountains


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°strength can also be transferred?¡±


    jiang xiu asked in surprise. no matter how calm jiang tiansheng was, he was still a child. when he heard the human king¡¯s words, his eyes revealed excitement.


    the human king¡¯s face was pale as he said, ¡°the role of the human king is special. i can indeed transfer my strength to you, but only for strength. even if you have strength that surpasses that of a true god, your lifespan will not increase unless you can reach the golden body realm. to put it bluntly, you only have some strength, but your physique still has to rely on yourself. and if you ascend to the throne, the fate of an emperor will similarly limit your lifespan. it will be hard for an emperor of a dynasty to live past a hundred years old.¡±


    jiang xiu was shocked. he now had the fate of an emperor on his shoulders, so naturally, he was not in a good mood when he heard that.


    jiang tiansheng said, ¡°so what if i won¡¯t live past a hundred years old? it¡¯s better to have an exciting life and contribute to great jing than to be mediocre.¡±


    hearing this, the human king¡¯s impression of jiang tiansheng changed. even though jiang xiu might have been teaching him to speak, his tone and expression were indeed extraordinary.


    just like that, jiang tiansheng became the disciple of the human king. the human king would also move destiny to the capital city, and the 1,000 experts of destiny would assist jiang tiansheng.


    news of this spread throughout the capital, causing undercurrents to surge.


    now, the position of crown prince was not guaranteed!


    because the crown prince was too comfortable, he did not rope in anv of the


    civil and military officials in the court. he merely had an illustrious position.


    after the second prince, jiang tianqi, learned of this, he immediately began to move around, but the other princes did not react for the time being.


    the news that the human king had chosen the twelfth prince of great jing quickly spread throughout the continent. the reactions of the various dynasties were different. some were happy, some were terrified, and some were furious.


    one night in june.


    jiang changsheng visited mu lingluo in her dreams.


    ¡°eh, brother changsheng, why is there a purple ribbon on your waist?¡± mu lingluo stared at jiang changsheng¡¯s belt and asked curiously.


    there was a piece of purple silk tied to jiang changsheng¡¯s belt, and mu lingluo noticed it at first glance.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°just hanging it there casually.¡±


    mu lingluo did not think too much about it. she began to talk about the saint


    mansion. it had been more than half a month since she joined the saint mansion, so she had a certain understanding of the saint mansion. with her exaggerated talents, she had already acknowledged a master, who was the most powerful female martial artist in the saint mansion. moreover, her master had already reached the two grotto-heaven realm.


    jiang changsheng listened attentively. even though mu lingluo¡¯s tone was calm, he could sense the excitement in her heart.


    it seemed like the saint mansion had given her a huge surprise.


    ¡°my master is also proficient in a technique to retain one¡¯s youthful appearance. i¡¯ve already started to learn it so that i won¡¯t age when i look for you in the future,¡± mu lingluo blinked and said shyly.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance had never changed since she was young, which made her curious.


    in response, jiang changsheng just pinched her face with a smile, causing her face to turn red. she hastily changed the topic and continued to talk about her encounters in the saint mansion, but she did not avoid jiang changsheng¡¯s hand.


    mu lingluo talked about the geniuses she had met. that kid surnamed lin, who almost defeated her back then, had also entered the saint mansion. he was her fellow disciple in the same year as her, and his name was lin haotian. right now, he was trying to break through to the true god realm.


    ¡°haotian¡­¡¯


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. this name was something.


    after chatting for an hour, jiang changsheng began to guide mu lingluo in martial arts. after so many years, mu lingluo had completely mastered the nine gods battle technique. what jiang changsheng wanted to teach her now was to teach her how to use it better.


    with jiang changsheng around, mu lingluo could jump ranks in advance and have rich combat experience.


    when she met lin haotian again, mu lingluo would no longer be careless. instead, she would defeat him as quickly as possible.


    within a mansion in the imperial city of the donghai dynasty.


    the thousand south ocean sect¡¯s sect master, tian renfeng, and a man in green robes sat at the head of the table. dozens of people were seated on both sides, and all of them had powerful auras.


    tian renfeng picked up her teacup and casually asked, ¡°may i know when sect


    master tang is preparing to take action?¡±


    the green-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. my sect is currently in contact with the chao sects of the dragon vein continent. after xiansheng grotto-heaven left, the chao sects now have the ambition to expand. it¡¯s just the right time for us to use them. we¡¯ll take down the dao ancestor of great jing first and then the continent will be enough for us to share.¡±


    the martial artists in the two rows nodded.


    ¡°what¡¯s the background of that dao ancestor? it¡¯s impossible for him to be from great jing. it¡¯s too unimaginable for him to surpass the universe realm before the age of 120.¡±


    ¡°my sect has investigated the ocean for clues, but we have not found any.¡±


    ¡°regardless of whether he is a real prodigy or a fake, he is already in our way and must be eliminated.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. unless we give up on the dragon vein continent, we will encounter him sooner or later. great jing¡¯s continuous expeditions clearly showed that they have the ambition to devour the continent.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not enough to rely on our strength alone. let¡¯s continue to rope in other foreign forces. at most, we¡¯ll split the dragon vein continent equally. we all have our own islands, so there¡¯s no need to risk everything for a continent.¡±


    the martial artists discussed among themselves. they were all experts from the thousand south ocean sect and the green-robed man¡¯s sect. even the weakest among them was in the true god realm, so they all had the right to speak.


    the green-robed man called sect master tang said, ¡°the dao ancestor must be a grotto-heaven realm expert. moreover, the human king of the dragon vein continent had been defeated by him. he must be an extremely powerful existence in the one grotto-heaven realm, or even two grotto-heaven realm. my plan is to gather five experts in the one grotto-heaven realm and join hands to fight the dao ancestor. if we can¡¯t defeat him, we can still retreat and abandon the dragon vein continent.¡±


    tian renfeng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°finding five one grotto-heaven realm experts is not an easy task. other than you and i, we still have to find three more such experts. if i can rope in one, what about the other two? the chao sects of the dragon vein continent cannot gather three one


    grotto-heaven realm experts.¡±


    sect master tang said, ¡°since i have proposed such a plan, i am naturally confident. however, if we want to attract them, we have to give up two-thirds of the dragon vein continent. sect master tian, we first must agree to the condition and defeat the dao ancestor. if we can¡¯t defeat him, the division of benefits is just empty talk.¡±


    hearing this, tian renfeng readily agreed. the experts of the two sects looked at each other, but no one refuted in the end.


    the pressure the dao ancestor gave them was too great!


    great jing, yu state, seaside port.


    a large number of laborers were busy, and the port was still under construction. dozens of miles away, a large number of soldiers were training in the ocean. the god of thieves and song li stood on the beach and looked at the scene side by side.


    the god of thieves asked, ¡°how long will it take for this navy to take shape?¡±


    song li pondered for a moment and said, ¡°ten years. i¡¯m talking about an elite navy that can establish themselves in the ocean. if it¡¯s just for exploration, it will only take two to three years. however, that would be close to the danger limit. at present, great jing is not in a hurry to explore the ocean, right?¡±


    the god of thieves felt that it made sense and said, ¡°indeed, what great jing needs is an elite army. you have performed well. i will write down your contributions one by one and turn them over to the emperor.¡±


    song li smiled and said, ¡°thank you, my lord.¡±


    even though he was a true god and his realm was higher than the god of thieves, he still had to please the god of thieves so that he could climb up the ranks in great jing¡¯s imperial court.


    the god of thieves asked more questions, and song li answered truthfully.


    as they chatted, song li suddenly narrowed his eyes and looked in a direction.


    the god of thieves noticed the change in his expression and turned around. he saw a figure walking towards him at the end of the ocean.


    that¡¯s right!


    walking here!


    looking at the figure, it should be a person walking on the sea as if the figure was walking on flat ground.


    the god of thieves frowned and said, ¡°enemies?¡±


    song li said, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. i¡¯ll go and take a look. lord, be careful.¡±


    with that said, he leaped up and flew towards the ocean.


    the god of thieves immediately took out a pen and paper and whistled after writing a note. immediately after, a ten thousand mile condor descended from the sky and he immediately stuffed the note into the small tube on its claws. he patted the ten thousand mile condor¡¯s head and it immediately flew away and disappeared at the end of the forest in the blink of an eye.


    in a mountain forest.


    jiang changsheng was walking around in the forest. the dao pattern between his eyebrows had condensed and was absorbing a large amount of soil and trees.


    he was preparing to build his dao world. first, he would build up the soil and then transplant some of the jade bone green bamboo forest into it. as too much soil, vegetation, and spiritual energy were required, he had no choice but to leave longqi temple and come to an uninhabited mountain. but in case, he left a clone in the courtyard so that it would be easier to protect the capital.


    this was the largest uninhabited mountainous area in great jing. there were no signs of humans around here, only wild beasts and demon beasts. however, these demon beasts were not strong.


    as he absorbed the soil, vegetation, and stones along the way, he spread out his divine consciousness to avoid being bumped into. even though there was no one around, he was afraid that some experts would suddenly break in.


    as he moved forward, the bottom layer of the dao world was covered with soil, and a large number of flowers and trees were gathered in one corner.


    an hour later, jiang changsheng was finally satisfied. he had traveled thousands of miles to avoid damaging the ecosystem. even so, wherever he went, it was still a mess.


    just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and the dao pattern between his eyebrows disappeared.


    he turned around and walked in one direction.


    after a while, he saw a temple in the mountain forest. the trees in this area were tall, and it would be hard to find this temple if one flew over the forest.


    jiang changsheng walked straight into the temple.


    the temple was not big, and it looked more like a courtyard. it had four houses and a lobby.


    when he came to the lobby, he saw an old monk knocking on a wooden fish with his back facing him, chanting.


    jiang changsheng looked at the buddha statue in front of him. this buddha statue did not have a kind appearance. instead, it looked more like an arhat who was subduing demons. he was even glaring at him angrily. he had a burly figure and held a bowl in his left hand and an axe in his right. it was extremely strange.


    ¡°benefactor, do you have any questions for me?¡±


    the old monk asked casually with his back facing jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°does your small temple still accept devotees? it is hard to see anyone within a radius of three thousand miles. how can anyone come and burn incense on normal days?¡±


    the reason why he was attracted to this place was because of the old monk¡¯s strength.


    universe realm!


    it was unbelievable. there were experts hidden in great jing. if the mahayana dragon tower in the past knew about this, wouldn¡¯t they be frightened to death?


    perhaps this person had only arrived in great jing in the past few decades.


    right now, only experts in the universe realm and the grotto-heaven realm could attract jiang changsheng¡¯s attention. he had just calculated that this guy¡¯s net worth was equivalent to 15,000 incense points.


    the old monk stopped knocking on the wooden fish and slowly stood up. ¡°so it¡¯s the dao ancestor. i¡¯ve been rude.¡±


    he turned around and revealed a horrifying face. half of his face was burnt and even his eyeballs were about to fall out. the other half of his face looked very weathered, like an old man in his sixties or seventies.


    jiang changsheng was not frightened by the old monk¡¯s face because he had already sensed it with his spiritual will.


    he calmly asked, ¡°how did you know that i am the dao ancestor?¡±


    the old monk replied, ¡°amitabha. great jing is a luck dynasty, but you don¡¯t have a trace of luck on you. other than that mysterious dao ancestor, i can¡¯t think of anyone else..¡±

 Chapter 142 - Chapter 142: Hongxuan Falls, New Emperor Establishment

    chapter 142: hongxuan falls, new emperor establishment


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°then why can¡¯t i be from another dynasty?¡±


    jiang changsheng stared at the old monk and asked. there must be a reason why the old monk was hiding deep in the mountains, so he had no choice but to ask.


    the old monk shook his head and said, ¡°i believe in my intuition.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°may i know your background, great


    master? why did you build a temple deep in the mountains?¡±


    the old monk sighed and said, ¡°amitabha. this poor monk came from tianhai and is hiding here because i have no choice. there are two reasons for me being here. first reason is that i want to avoid the pursuit of tianhai. the second reason is that i want to borrow the might of the dao ancestor. this poor monk is afraid that going to a crowded place would easily attract trouble, so why don¡¯t i hide in the mountains to recuperate and chant sutras for the demon beasts and evil spirits to eliminate their evilness?¡±


    tianhai?


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°why are they pursuing you?¡±


    ¡°my sect obtained a supreme treasure and caused others to be jealous. however, without the support of a grotto-heaven realm expert, they were massacred and my sect was destroyed. only i escaped,¡± the old monk said sadly.


    he added, ¡°if the dao ancestor is unwilling for me to stay in great jing, i am willing to leave. if the dao ancestor is willing to take me in, i am willing to offer my supreme treasure. however, such a supreme treasure will easily attract trouble for great jing.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked with interest, ¡°can i see what kind of supreme treasure it is?¡±


    the old monk immediately took out a pearl from his sleeve. it was the size of a baby¡¯s fist and was dark green with a faint red glow. he introduced, ¡°this is the demon gathering pearl. it is formed by the demonic power of an ancient demon emperor. it can gather all the demons in the world for its own use.


    however, once it is used, there will definitely be a strange phenomenon. therefore, it is easy to be exposed. even if you do not use the demon gathering


    pearl, it is easy to attract demons.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and waved it through the air. he kept the demon gathering pearl and used his divine sense to investigate.


    in the face of jiang changsheng¡¯s actions, the old monk did not panic. he was very calm.


    jiang changsheng discovered that the pearl was indeed condensed from powerful demonic energy. it was extremely vast and there was a remnant soul of a demon beast hidden inside. it was currently in a deep sleep and its soul was extremely weak, making it difficult for it to wake up.


    it was hard to imagine what kind of powerful demon could condense such a pearl.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert who wants to obtain this demon gathering pearl?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart. he used expert instead of person, fearing that there would be demons and evil spirits that would want to snatch it.


    [requires 500,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    as expected!


    not only was tianhai competing, but there were also more powerful existences. the value of the strongest expert in tianhai did not exceed 200,000 incense points.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and decided to accept it. if he did not accept it, this pearl would definitely cause trouble for great jing. it was better to leave it in his hands. in the future, he might even be able to command demon beasts to fight.


    he asked, ¡°will you leave great jing after you recover?¡±


    the old monk immediately said, ¡°it¡¯s all up to the dao ancestor. if the dao ancestor want me to leave, i will leave. if the dao ancestor allows me to stay, i will stay.¡±


    ¡°are you really willing to give me such a precious treasure?¡±


    ¡°this poor monk has been in great jing for a long time and has long observed the dao ancestor. you have been cultivating in seclusion all year round and have not harmed the people of great jing. you have even prayed for rain for the people of great jing. with your actions, you must not be a wicked person. you can even kill this poor monk and seize this pearl, but you did not do so. this poor monk is not greedy for the demon gathering pearl. i just don¡¯t want it to fall into the hands of evil people. if that expert from tianhai obtains the demon gathering pearl and gathers countless sea demons, the world will usher in a calamity.¡±


    ¡°aren¡¯t you afraid that i will do the same?¡±


    ¡°you care about the citizens of great jing. based on this alone, you will not use the demon gathering pearl recklessly. once you use it, innocent citizens will definitely be devoured by demon beasts.¡±


    the old monk faced jiang changsheng calmly without any fear or pleading.


    jiang changsheng threw the demon gathering pearl into the giant spirit ring and said, ¡°if you wish to stay in great jing, then stay. remember, don¡¯t harm the people here. if i discover you doing so, i can kill you no matter where you run to.¡±


    jiang changsheng turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°dao ancestor, please wait!¡±


    the old monk hastily stopped him. he turned around and saw the old monk walking behind the buddha statue. after which, he brought two kittens to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°i heard that there are spirit snakes and spirit wolves in longqi temple. this is enough to prove that the dao ancestor has a benevolent heart for the equality of all living beings. why don¡¯t you take in these two little guys? their talent is not simple. ordinary demons will lose their minds when attracted by the demon gathering pearl, but they don¡¯t.¡±


    the old monk said seriously. jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on the two kittens.


    these two kittens looked no different from those in the countryside. one orange and one black. from their physique, they should be four to five months old.


    jiang changsheng checked with his spiritual will. the two kittens were indeed not simple. there was already demonic power accumulating in their bodies. he immediately took them, turned around, and left. in two steps, he disappeared.


    ¡°if you wish to establish a sect in the great jing, i will not stop you, as long as you can benefit great jing. as a universe realm expert, why do you have to stay in the deep mountains for a long time? if you are afraid of your enemies, you can go to the si province to establish a sect.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the small temple. the old monk did not smile when he heard that. instead, he looked worried.


    before returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng asked his avatar to return back to him before returning to the courtyard.


    he put down the two kittens in his hands and said, ¡°bai qi, you will be responsible for taking care of them from now on.¡±


    bai qi, who was napping, suddenly sat up and looked around in confusion.


    the sword god¡¯s gaze landed on the two kittens on the ground and he observed them carefully. he believed that jiang changsheng would not pick up ordinary wild cats, just like bai qi and white dragon. they were both demon beasts with extraordinary talent.


    not all wild beasts could become demon beasts, and descendants of demon beasts were often easier to cultivate into demon beasts. bai qi¡¯s eyes brightened when she saw the two kittens.


    she was just worried about her boring days.


    it had to be said that it was quite interesting to play a construction and farming game.


    just like that, two more little demon cats appeared in the courtyard.


    a few days later, jiang changsheng gave them names. the little orange cat was called huang tian, and the little black cat was called hei tian. they were both males, and huang tian looked slightly larger.


    bai qi teased them every day, making the courtyard livelier.


    at the beginning of january in the 14th year of the rende era.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an killed their way into the imperial city of the hongxuan dynasty. emperor hongxuan was even smashed into meat paste by ping¡¯an¡¯s hammer, and blood flowed like a river in the palace.


    in february, the civil and military officials of the hongxuan dynasty surrendered one after another. since then, the hongxuan dynasty had fallen. during the 207 years of the dynasty¡¯s reign, there were a total of twelve emperors.


    when the news spread to great jing, everyone cheered. jiang xiu and jiang jian¡¯s reputation had also reached the extreme.


    in the imperial study.


    jiang xiu, who was about to turn 60 years old, slammed the table and left. his face was flushed with excitement. he waved his fist and shouted, ¡°good! good! that¡¯s great!¡±


    he had been in power for 14 years and conquered one luck dynasty. and while doing so, great jing¡¯s economy and livelihood did not collapse. instead, it was thriving. this achievement could definitely leave a mark in history. even if it was inferior to jing taizong, the difference would not be too great!


    how many years had it been?


    jiang xiu would often wake up from his dreams. he would always dream of the late emperor asking him when he could unify the continent.


    ¡°hahaha


    jiang xiu laughed unbridledly, showing his high spirits. however, as he laughed, he began to cough violently.


    the white-robed guards kneeling in front of the table hurriedly stood up to support him. however, his blood surged, causing his face to turn red. in the end, he spat out blood and fainted.


    at night.


    jiang changsheng sat on jiang xiu¡¯s bed with a trace of pity in his eyes.


    jiang xiu¡¯s face was pale as he weakly said, ¡°grandfather, you don¡¯t have to feel sad for me. i already knew this day would come. in fact, many years ago, my health was already failing. it was all thanks to your medicinal pills that i was able to live until i achieved such meritorious deeds¡­ i have no regrets¡­¡±


    he grabbed jiang changsheng¡¯s hand and gritted his teeth. ¡°grandfather, i want to abolish the crown prince and let tiansheng ascend the throne. even though he is young, chen li will assist him¡­ grandfather, please allow me¡­¡±


    he knew jiang changsheng¡¯s taboo, and he did not wish for the jiang family to be in conflict with each other again. however, he had no choice.


    jiang changsheng sighed and said, ¡°alright, everything is up to you.¡±


    jiang xiu smiled and muttered, ¡°if it were passed down to tiansheng, perhaps


    great jing would be stronger and not weaker¡­¡±


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, jiang changsheng returned to longqi mountain. the grandfather and grandson did not have much to talk about, so he decided to leave time for jiang xiu and jiang tiansheng. when bai qi saw him, she hastily asked, ¡°what happened to the emperor?¡±


    jiang changsheng sat down and said calmly, ¡°his time is up.¡±


    bai qi remained silent.


    the sword god was not surprised. emperors of dynasties always had a short life. furthermore, the great jing emperor had many sons, so he was not afraid that no one would replace him.


    however, he was curious about the next emperor. was it the incompetent crown prince or the young prince who had inherited the human king¡¯s legacy?


    on the other side.


    jiang xiu summoned jiang tiansheng. the ten-year-old jiang tiansheng immediately went to jiang xiu¡¯s bed and sobbed.


    no matter how monstrous his wisdom was, he was still a child. it was hard for him to accept his father¡¯s death.


    jiang xiu patted his head and said, ¡°tiansheng, i will tell you something.


    remember, you must remember it well and pass it on to the next crown prince. this is the greatest secret of the jiang family and their greatest confidence. it cannot be broken¡­¡±


    jiang tiansheng looked up and stared at jiang xiu with his red eyes.


    jiang xiu began to explain.


    as he listened, jiang tiansheng widened his eyes in shock.


    that night, it was destined that many people would find it hard to fall asleep.


    at the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    jiang tianjue was pacing back and forth anxiously in the lobby.


    at that moment, a eunuch walked in quickly. jiang tianjue hastily asked,


    ¡°where¡¯s the imperial decree? where¡¯s the imperial decree?¡±


    the eunuch said in a trembling voice, ¡°there is no imperial decree¡­ his majesty met with the twelfth prince alone¡­¡±


    jiang tianjue¡¯s eyes immediately turned red and were filled with hatred.


    at that moment, he felt as if the sky had collapsed.


    endless killing intent even surged in his heart.


    he immediately walked out of the crown prince¡¯s residence to look for trusted experts, but without exception, all of them rejected him. no one was willing to kill jiang tiansheng for him.


    late at night.


    jiang tianjue walked alone on the street. he was in a daze. he knew that he had lost. he had lost terribly.


    endless hatred turned into unprecedented regret. he finally understood that he could not blame others. he only had himself to blame. he had been the crown prince for so many years, but he did not have his own team or trusted aides. if word got out, it would probably be a joke.


    the more he thought about it, the more despair he felt.


    ultimately, he was disheartened and could only resign himself to fate..

 Chapter 143 - Chapter 143: Year Name, Shuntian, Mu Lingluo’s New

    chapter 143: year name, shuntian, mu lingluo¡¯s new


    target


    translator: henyee translations | editor: henyee translations


    in the end of march of the 14th year of the rende era, emperor jiang xiu, who reigned for fourteen years, passed away.


    according to the emperor¡¯s edict, the twelfth prince, jiang tiansheng, would be the next emperor. he was also the youngest emperor in the history of great jing, only ten years old!


    great jing was in an uproar!


    unexpectedly, the emperor passed away the moment they received the good news of annexing the hongxuan dynasty.


    when jiang jian learned of this, he immediately rushed back to the si province, and so did chen li.


    late at night, people in every household in the capital wailed because they knew that the emperor who treated them the best had left and they would not encounter such a benevolent emperor again.


    jiang changsheng looked at the palace and was relieved to see the head of punishment guarding jiang tiansheng.


    the head of punishment was an evil spirit that had accompanied jiang yuan, jiang ziyu, and jiang xiu. right now, he was accompanying jiang tiansheng. ¡°114 years later, the fourth emperor will ascend the throne.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought as he sat against the trunk of the earth spirit tree.


    he no longer felt bad about jiang xiu¡¯s passing, but he was still his eldest grandson. he still sent 50,000 incense points to jiang xiu and wished him to have good talent in his next life.


    that was it.


    in the future, when the descendants of the jiang family passed away, other than jiang jian, jiang changsheng would no longer bless them with incense points. he already blessed great jing, and he did not owe the following emperors anything.


    jiang changsheng looked at the young jiang tiansheng and wondered if this new emperor could continue to lead great jing towards the goal of unifying the continent.


    with the return of jiang jian and chen li, the court became stable. even though the head of punishment was protecting him, the ten-year-old jiang tiansheng was still worried about becoming the emperor.


    chen li specially paid a visit to jiang changsheng. after ensuring that the will had not been changed, he decided to support jiang tiansheng.


    in jiang xiu¡¯s edict, he conferred chen li as the minister of luck and retained his position as a general. he hoped that he would protect jiang tiansheng.


    when the 1000 experts of destiny learned that jiang tiansheng was about to ascend the throne, they were overjoyed. however, no one dared to control him because they knew that with the dao ancestor around, the jiang family¡¯s imperial power would not be in chaos.


    for jiang tiansheng to ascend the throne, he must have the support of the dao ancestor.


    when jiang jian returned to longqi mountain, he was extremely depressed.


    after drinking for several days, he wanted to numb himself. ping¡¯an, who came back with him, was also depressed. he seemed to have thought of jiang ziyu. jiang changsheng did not comfort them. parting ways in life was a must.


    in the blink of an eye.


    june.


    the twelfth prince, jiang tian, was born to ascend the throne. from next year onwards, he would be known as shuntian. he also had his own emperor title, the emperor shuntian.


    that month, emperor rende was buried, and the temple where he was buried was named renzong.


    jing renzong!


    from then on, this temple¡¯s name was enough to show jiang xiu¡¯s image in the hearts of the officials and commoners.


    jing renzong had been in power for 14 years and was diligent in his administration. he had never committed any atrocities and even led great jing to annex a luck dynasty. with this contribution, he could stand side by side with the founding emperor and be even better than him, second only to jing taizong.


    even though emperor shuntian was young, he was very sensible. after mourning for seven days, he came to visit jiang changsheng with chen li and the head of punishment.


    ever since they met in the palace, this was the second time jiang changsheng had met emperor shuntian.


    emperor shuntian respectfully kowtowed to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and helped him up. ¡°you are the emperor.


    you cannot kneel to anyone in the future. do you understand?¡±


    emperor shuntian nodded and said, ¡°i know, but this is what my father asked me to do.¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed. he understood what he meant. he rubbed his head and pulled him to a table.


    chen li and the head of punishment did not disturb them. instead, they walked out of the courtyard and waited.


    after chatting with emperor shuntian for a while, jiang changsheng realized that this kid was very smart. he even reminded him of jiang ziyu.


    the ten-year-old emperor shuntian already had his own opinions and goals.


    facing jiang changsheng, he was in high spirits and expressed his ambitions.


    jiang changsheng looked at him with a smile and felt emotional. he recalled that dozens of years ago, the young jiang ziyu had also told him about his ambitions.


    gradually, jiang ziyu and emperor shuntian overlapped.


    jiang changsheng fell into endless thoughts.


    why was ziyu not reincarnated yet? could it be that he wanted to turn the tide when no one in great jing could become an emperor?


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    after chatting for a long time, emperor shuntian stood up and walked to jiang jian. ¡°ninth imperial uncle, don¡¯t be sad anymore. the last wish of my father and grandfather is to unify the continent, so you can¡¯t slack off. even though i am young, i am not timid. however, i am the emperor and cannot go into battle to kill enemies, so i hope that you can help me.¡±


    after saying that, he bowed.


    jiang jian immediately sobered up and hastily helped him up. looking at this young emperor, jiang jian felt sour in his heart and an unprecedented sense of mission enveloped his heart.


    ¡°ninth brother, my father has general ping¡¯an. i¡¯m counting on you.¡±


    ¡°hahahaha, ninth brother, i¡¯ve finally waited for you to become a golden body realm expert. you and i will definitely surpass our ancestors and open up a larger territory..


    jiang xiu¡¯s words continued to ring in his ears, making him feel uncomfortable. he pulled emperor shuntian into his arms and whispered, ¡°i promise you that i will let you live up to your father¡¯s last wish..


    the reason why he felt so uncomfortable was mainly because he did not see jiang xiu for the last time.


    emperor shuntian did not say much. instead, he raised his hand and hugged jiang jian¡¯s majestic back.


    looking at this scene, jiang changsheng smiled in relief. this was the charm of inheritance.


    after emperor shuntian left, jiang jian perked up and began to train.


    next was the donghai dynasty!


    at the same time, the news of jing renzong¡¯s death had spread throughout the continent. when the various dynasties learned that the new emperor of great jing was a ten-year-old child, the entire continent laughed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    this kid was still young. he would have to wait at least ten years before the war would start again!


    perhaps this kid was playful and did not want to fight?


    for a moment, undercurrents surged in all dynasties, and more and more people entered the capital every day.


    in a dream.


    it was rare that jiang changsheng did not spar with mu lingluo and instead chatted with her.


    mu lingluo sat beside him and asked softly, ¡°brother changsheng, is there something on your mind?¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed and said, ¡°my grandson has passed away.¡±


    ¡°ah?¡±


    mu lingluo turned pale with fright. if brother changsheng had a grandson, wouldn¡¯t that mean¡­


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°i sent away my wife and children, and then i sent away my grandson. i realized that my heart was getting calmer and calmer with each passing. perhaps when others only have themselves left, they will doubt their lives and not know what to pursue in life. however, i am still determined. i want to live forever and constantly pursue stronger strength until i become the strongest.¡±


    when mu lingluo heard that jiang changsheng¡¯s wife had also passed away, she could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. soon after, she felt ashamed. how could she have such thoughts?


    she looked at jiang changsheng with a gentle gaze.


    that¡¯s right. she already knew that jiang changsheng¡¯s age tar exceeded hers.


    otherwise, how could he have accompanied her since she was young? furthermore, he was always stronger than her and had grasped so many unbelievable ultimate techniques.


    she did not know why jiang changsheng had entered her dream, but she felt lucky to have all this.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s goal was also her goal. she also wanted to pursue stronger strength.


    but now, she had a new goal.


    she also wanted to live forever so that he would no longer be alone.


    jiang changsheng quietly recounted his feelings while mu lingluo listened attentively.


    after a long time.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°tell me, how have you been?¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°i¡¯m doing well, but it¡¯s quite boring. by the way, do you still remember the lin haotian i mentioned before? that guy is very active. his childhood sweetheart, his cousin, has fallen in love with a prodigy from the saint mansion. he flew into a rage out of humiliation and insisted on a decisive battle. even though he was defeated, he broke through to become a true god before the battle and alarmed the saint mansion, so he was accepted as a disciple by an elder. however, the grudge between him and that prodigy has yet to end. both of them are prepared to participate in the saint mansion¡¯s training, and i¡¯m afraid they will fight again.¡±


    this story sounded so familiar¡­


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°then what do you think of him?¡±


    mu lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°not much. i think he¡¯s quite weak. the girl doesn¡¯t like him, so why force her? he might as well train well. his family background is pretty good, and he¡¯s talented. why should he worry about women?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°have any male disciples pursued you?¡±


    mu lingluo blinked and said, ¡°of course there are, but they didn¡¯t have the chance since i had been in seclusion. alas, it¡¯s all brother changsheng¡¯s fault for appearing in my dream too early. it made me feel that other men are nothing.¡±


    ¡°then i won¡¯t appear in your dreams in the future.¡±


    ¡°no, brother changsheng, you have to come.¡±


    she hugged jiang changsheng¡¯s arm and leaned against his shoulder as she snorted.


    her ears turned red and her heartbeat sped up.


    it was clearly a dream, so why did she feel it so deeply?


    mu lingluo was fascinated as she thought that this was the first time she had been so bold. perhaps it was because she was looking at jiang changsheng¡¯s rare melancholy side.


    jiang changsheng did not break free. he looked at the blue sky and said, ¡°i will accompany you. i will always be with you.¡±


    mu lingluo softly answered, ¡°then i will also work hard to live and accompany you forever.¡±


    even though she was not sure if she could meet jiang changsheng in this life, she would work hard for this goal.


    ¡°no, we will definitely meet!¡±


    mu lingluo thought with determination.


    it was october, and autumn had arrived.


    in the bedroom.


    emperor shuntian sat on the bed with the human king behind him, and the latter was transferring his strength to the former.


    the human king slowly retracted his hand and said, ¡°you are still too young. it will take me three years to fully transfer my strength to you.¡±


    his hair had turned pale, indicating the depletion of his strength.


    emperor shuntian got up, walked down the bed, and helped the human king up.


    the human king shook his head and laughed. ¡°i don¡¯t need your help. alright, go ahead. i¡¯ll take my leave.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared from the bed without a trace. emperor shuntian walked to the study at the side and said, ¡°send jiang tianjue to see me.¡±


    the white-robed guards outside the door immediately accepted the order and left.


    an hour later, jiang tianjue walked into the study. he was very nervous. when he saw emperor shuntian, he gritted his teeth and bowed. ¡°greetings, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°since you call me your majesty, why don¡¯t you kneel?¡±


    emperor shuntian sat on a chair and asked casually as he held a book.


    jiang tianjue¡¯s face was ashen. he felt aggrieved, but more than that, he felt fear.


    he took a deep breath and knelt down to kowtow. he gritted his teeth and said,


    ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡±


    emperor shuntian did not look at him and said in a soft voice, ¡°i know about your previous actions. i can overlook it, but i cannot forget, let alone confer you the title of king. go to longqi temple and become a daoist priest from now on..¡±

 Chapter 144 - Chapter 144: Improvement in Strength, Meteorite From Beyond

    chapter 144: improvement in strength, meteorite from beyond


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the past, the news of the crown prince, jiang tianjue, entering longqi temple to cultivate had caused quite a stir in the capital. however, in less than a month, everyone had forgotten about it. what was done was done. no one pitied jiang tianjue. even though he was the crown prince, his actions were indeed not worthy of the position. moreover, it was already merciful enough to send him to join longqi temple.


    some people even felt that the little emperor was childish. if it were the previous emperor renzong, he would have definitely killed his competitor.


    jiang changsheng had no objections to jiang tianjue entering the longqi temple, and he did not specially summon him.


    jiang changsheng even admired emperor shuntian. it was surprising that he was kind to his brothers.


    four seasons changed.


    a new year had arrived, and it was the start of the shuntian era.


    the new spring this year was unusually cold and cheerless. all the wars in great jing had stopped because emperor shuntian wanted to pay tribute to renzong. right now, he was consolidating his new territory. renzong had been in power for fourteen years, and the area of expansion was not inferior to the time of emperor taizong. it was enough for emperor shuntian to consume and stabilize for many years.


    the surrounding empires did not dare to attack great jing. taking advantage of this opportunity, they all began to reorganize and expand their forces to guard against future war.


    everyone knew that great jing was a tiger that would attack the continent again sooner or later.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an had left for the northern region to guard against the donghai dynasty.


    the two kittens jiang changsheng brought back had grown up and were very lively. as a result, the courtyard was very lively. even qing¡¯er would come and tease them sometimes.


    the two kittens were not afraid of anything. they were only afraid of bai qi because she often beat them up.


    jiang changsheng sat in front of the medicinal cauldron and refined pills. bai qi laid by his side and stared at huang tian and hei tian. ¡°master, these two little guys are pretty talented. i feel that they are even stronger than white dragon. where did you pick them up?¡±


    huang tian and hei tian were fighting. the two cats jumped up and down as fast as arrows.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°that is a given. do you think i take in wild cats casually?¡±


    huang tian and hei tian¡¯s talents were absolutely outstanding. to be unaffected by the demon gathering pearl meant that they were born with the talent of a demon king and even had the chance to become an ancient demon emperor.


    bai qi clicked her tongue in wonder and felt uneasy.


    would there be more demon beasts with monstrous talent in the future?


    she felt that her position had been affected.


    wait a minute!


    she could completely subdue them and make them her lapdogs. in the future, she could form a hierarchy and suppress them one by one¡­


    bai qi¡¯s eyes lit up as she felt that it was feasible. as long as she curry favor with jiang changsheng and was not neglected, her position would not be shaken.


    when she thought about how her subordinates would be filled with great demons in the future, she was overwhelmed with emotions.


    jiang changsheng opened the lid of the medicinal cauldron and sucked in air. he took out a medicinal pill and threw it at bai qi. bai qi habitually opened her mouth and swallowed it.


    it was her duty to test the medicinal pills. fortunately, jiang changsheng did not know how to concoct poison so there shouldn¡¯t be too big of a problem.


    on the other side, the sword god who was sweeping the floor looked at huang tian and hei tian in deep thought.


    this was the daily life of jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard. it was casual and quiet.


    jiang changsheng did not find it boring. instead, he enjoyed it. it was better than cultivating alone. it was also a good thing to have someone to accompany him. moreover, they were all like-minded people who wanted to work hard to become stronger.


    while waiting for bai qi¡¯s reaction, jiang changsheng checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 16,090,742]


    the growth of the incense points had been stable and was still increasing.


    with more than 16 million incense points, he wondered how much of the power of the next heavenly tribulation could be offset by.


    jiang changsheng thought happily.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    the human king had just finished imparting his strength to the eleven-year-old emperor shuntian. right now, his hair was white and there were many wrinkles on his face.


    emperor shuntian stood up and stretched his muscles. he raised his right hand and scarlet true qi condensed in his palm. he could sense that extremely powerful force.


    ¡°is this the power of martial arts? it¡¯s so fascinating..


    emperor shuntian thought to himself. he suddenly remembered that the human king had been severely injured by his great-grandfather. he wondered how powerful his great-grandfather was.


    he turned around and looked at the human king.


    the human king stood up weakly, waved his hand, and staggered out of the imperial study.


    the white-robed guards wanted to support him, but he quickly disappeared.


    emperor shuntian sighed.


    even though he had the strength of the human king, they were not close. on normal days, the human king would not talk to him about anything else other than teaching him martial arts. the two of them were not even master and disciple.


    emperor shuntian did not deliberately get closer to the human king either, and both sides maintained an awkward distance.


    after standing rooted on the spot for a while, emperor shuntian came to the desk and sat down before picking up a memorial to examine it.


    he was only eleven years old, so there were many things he did not know. however, he had to personally press his hand on the seal for important matters of the dynasty. suddenly, a black aura appeared out of thin air beside him and condensed into the figure of the head of punishment.


    when emperor shuntian encountered something he did not understand, he would ask the head of punishment if jing taizong would agree to it. the head of punishment had accompanied jing taizong throughout his life, so he knew him very well. therefore, he could give an answer.


    emperor shuntian deliberately allowed himself to form jing taizong¡¯s thoughts and judgment.


    he had admired that grandfather he had never met since he was young. he heard that great jing only had thirteen prefectures in the past. at that time, he could not believe it. from then on, he admired jing taizong to the extreme.


    the concept of unifying the continent had long been deeply rooted in his heart!


    emperor shuntian suddenly frowned and muttered, ¡°the yu state navy¡­¡± he put down the memorial and looked out the window.


    ¡°head of punishment, how do you think i should nurture my trusted aides? destiny that came from the human king¡¯s side said that they want to support me, but they are not from great jing after all. i cannot place them in an important position. for the time being, i don¡¯t have anyone i can trust.¡±


    emperor shuntian said worriedly. he was too young.


    the head of punishment said, ¡°your majesty, you can reunite with the imperial family or choose your aides from longqi temple and the fuyue family. my opinion is to choose from all the forces and let them restrict each other. sooner or later, a loyal subject will be born.¡±


    emperor shuntian felt that it was reasonable, but he did not take action immediately. instead, he continued to review the memorials.


    july.


    the summer night was cool and refreshing.


    jiang changsheng was listening to mu lingluo recount the interesting things in the saint mansion in her dream.


    ¡°lin haotian and that prodigy fought during their training. that prodigy is an expert in the golden body realm, but he was severely injured by lin haotian. rumor has it that lin haotian has obtained a powerful divine weapon. right now, everyone in the saint mansion is discussing this matter. their masters even went to the mansion master to argue.¡±


    mu lingluo clicked her tongue in wonder and lamented lin haotian¡¯s good luck.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°when will you reach the golden body realm?¡±


    mu lingluo was only 22 years old, but she had outstanding talent. she was also well taken care of in the saint mansion, and she had countless resources to use for martial arts training every month. she might be able to reach the golden body realm before she turned 30, or at least that was what jiang changsheng thought.


    mu lingluo answered, ¡°i¡¯m not sure yet, but my strength has been increasing. master is prepared to collect a ten-thousand-year-old jade lotus for me to temper my body and increase my strength.¡±


    she paused for a moment and said, ¡°the saint mansion tournament will be held three years later. the rewards for the top three are extremely generous. brother changsheng, do you think i should participate?¡±


    after staying with jiang changsheng for a long time, she had become afraid of trouble.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if you wish to participate, do so. in the saint mansion, you have to display your talents as much as possible. only then will the higher-ups value you.¡±


    in a place where geniuses gathered, it was not good to be too low-key. besides, mu lingluo had 200,000 incense points worth of luck on her. she should always turn misfortune into fortune and even usher in good luck.


    chen li had encountered death many times in his life, but he had always survived and even obtained the inheritance of an expert. from this, it could be seen how lucky he was.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll participate. i heard that the first round of the saint mansion tournament is to come to the land of demons deep in the continent. by hunting demon beasts, i can display my true strength. i¡¯ve never fought against a demon beast before, so i¡¯m looking forward to it¡­¡±


    mu lingluo said with a yearning expression. she could no longer restrain her desire to fight.


    jiang changsheng was thinking that he could use the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to see mu lingluo.


    if this girl were to encounter any danger, he could try to see if the sun shooting divine bow could reach the ancient god continent.


    a few years ago, he could already spy on the ancient god continent. now, it should not be difficult for him to look around the ancient god continent.


    he did not say this out loud. after all, he might not be able to hit it, so he would leave it as a surprise.


    year 2 of the shuntian era, april.


    luck surged in the world, and it was obvious that a golden body realm expert had been born. however, jiang changsheng no longer cared about the golden body realm.


    right now, only the universe realm could barely enter his vision.


    that month, a dying true god came to challenge him. after jiang changsheng defeated him, he discovered that there was no survival reward.


    this made him very disappointed, but it also meant one thing: true gods could not no longer pose a threat to him. even if he stood there and let true gods beat him, they could not hurt him.


    therefore, he told qing¡¯er that in the future, when experts below the golden body realm came to challenge them, they would be dealt with by the disciples of longqi temple. after so many years, another two true gods had been born in longqi temple, and one of them was qing¡¯er.


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng calculated his strength.


    [requires 2,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    thirteen years had passed, and his strength had increased by 500,000 incense points. not bad.


    he calculated that the strongest expert in the ancient god continent still had


    1.6 million. it seemed like he had reached his limit.


    jiang changsheng smiled and was satisfied.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful is the strongest expert within the known range of the system?¡±


    [requires 3,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    how big was the world that someone stronger had appeared?


    jiang changsheng was filled with confusion. it was hard to imagine this was a world of martial arts that could isolate the immortal dao.


    he continued to use the incense calculations and chose no to make himself feel


    at ease.


    rumble¡ª


    a loud explosion suddenly sounded, startling jiang changsheng, bai qi, and the sword god. they looked up. huang tian and hei tian, who were fighting, were so frightened that their hair stood on end as they roared at the sky.


    a meteorite could be seen flying past the capital with thick smoke before disappearing at the end of the horizon.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze followed it. the meteorite had smashed into the previous territory of great wilderness in the west and into the mountains, but it did not cause any casualties.


    the meteorite was extremely huge. when it landed in the mountains, it was similar to a mountain that shook the area within a hundred miles. the terrifying impact swept in all directions, but great jing was not affected by it as it was offset by the invisible luck of the jing dynasty.


    this was the power of the luck of a dynasty that could effectively restrain natural disasters..

 Chapter 145 - Chapter 145: Strange People, Floating Island

    chapter 145: strange people, floating island


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng looked at the meteorite for a long time. when he saw no movement, he retracted his gaze. he was too lazy to check it out himself. this was not the first time a meteorite had appeared in history. the thirteen states alone had encountered it more than ten times in thousands of years. the most tragic time was when a city was blown up, causing countless casualties.


    on the other side.


    emperor shuntian immediately ordered the white-robed guards to investigate this matter.


    he was worried. if he were to encounter a natural disaster as soon as he ascended the throne, would people think that god was dissatisfied with him?


    everyone believed in the existence of the heavens, and they believed that the fate of the world was predestined.


    however, a few months later, he received good news.


    ¡°your majesty, according to the research of the people from the amazing fate chamber of commerce, they discovered that that meteorite contains a large number of special iron ore and even a space stone to build a teleportation array. according to them, great jing is going to be rich!¡±


    listening to the white-robed guards¡¯ report, emperor shuntian stood up and asked, ¡°did zhang ying personally check it out?¡±


    the white-robed guards answered, ¡°yes, he is even willing to pay a sky-high price for half of the meteorite. you can name your conditions.¡±


    emperor shuntian sat down and said, ¡°pass down my decree¡­ no, i will personally go!¡±


    he immediately stood up and quickly walked out of the imperial study.


    ¡°ask the dao ancestor to move the meteorite?¡±


    bai qi widened his eyes. he could not understand what use that boulder had.


    emperor shuntian hastily explained and revealed the value of the meteorite.


    if it could make the amazing fate chamber of commerce go crazy, it must be something good.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i can move it here, but where should i put it?¡±


    emperor shuntian pondered and said, ¡°just leave it outside the capital and don¡¯t block the official road. can you do it?¡±


    jiang changsheng immediately disappeared.


    emperor shuntian breathed a sigh of relief. this was his first time asking jiang changsheng for something, and he was very apprehensive. however, the value of that meteorite was too high, and he was really anxious.


    this was especially true for the space stone. he had long heard of a special tool that could transport people hundreds of thousands of miles away. it was called a teleportation array, but it required a special stone, which was the space stone.


    space stones were treasures that could only be found and not sought after, even overseas. once they were discovered, they would definitely be fought over by various large forces and ordinary martial artists would not be able to keep them.


    however, he did not panic. there were only pleasant surprises. with the dao ancestor around, no one could snatch the space stone from great jing. emperor shuntian turned his head and saw huang tian and hei tian. his eyes lit up and he immediately went over.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    the capital was in an uproar. countless martial artists leaped onto the eaves and looked into the distance excitedly.


    at the end of the horizon, a boulder the size of a mountain was flying towards the capital. someone revealed the news and learned that the dao ancestor was moving a meteorite.


    jiang changsheng held the meteorite with one hand and advanced rapidly. the diameter of this meteorite was at least 3,000 feet. it was indeed heavy and immeasurable, but it was not a problem for the great yan mountain movement technique.


    emperor shuntian flew into the air and saw this scene.


    he had long heard about the dao ancestor¡¯s feat of moving a mountain, but he was still shocked when he saw it today.


    was this the jiang family¡¯s ancestor¡­


    emperor shuntian was overwhelmed with emotions and was filled with admiration for jiang changsheng. this was the first time he admired someone so much.


    his admiration for jing taizong was his achievements, while his admiration for jiang changsheng was purely his admiration for him as a person!


    under his gaze, jiang changsheng released the meteorite outside the city, causing the earth to tremble and dust to fly.


    in a mansion, zhang ying and the group of disciples from the amazing fate merchant guild were dumbstruck when they witnessed this scene.


    zhang ying lamented, ¡°what an extraordinary person.¡±


    that meteorite was huge, and coupled with the existence of special minerals, its weight was unimaginable.


    fortunately, he had already hooked up with the dao ancestor. in the face of such a huge treasure, he did not have any ill intentions.


    there was no need!


    in any case, great jing¡¯s business was contracted out by the amazing fate chamber of commerce. at present, there was no second overseas chamber of commerce that had entered great jing.


    as the meteorite landed steadily, jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard.


    after emperor shuntian thanked him, he hastily left. a large number of white-robed guards had already rushed out of the city to seal off the meteorite.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°how big of a mountain can you move now?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at it and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡±


    bai qi looked at the sword god and asked, ¡°which is the largest mountain on the continent?¡±


    the sword god pondered and said, ¡°it should be the chasing god mountain of great qi. the highest peak is 60,000 feet tall.¡±


    chasing god mountain..


    jiang changsheng made a mental note. if he was interested in the future, he could go to great qi and move the chasing god mountain away.


    however, according to the sword god, the chasing god mountain should not be a single mountain peak, but a mountain range. he probably could not move it for the time being.


    due to the removal of the meteorite, the capital was extremely lively. many people were curious about what was hidden in the meteorite, and the spies of the various dynasties and sects lurking in the capital quickly sent back the news.


    within a mansion in the imperial city of the donghai dynasty.


    the thousand south ocean sect¡¯s sect master, tian renfeng, and sect master tang were drinking tea. when they heard the report from their subordinates, their expressions became complicated.


    after his subordinates left, sect master tang sighed and said, ¡°great jing¡¯s luck is indeed prosperous and blessed by the heavens. perhaps it¡¯s the result of the fusion of the luck of the human king and the emperor of great jing. since ancient times, there has never been a human king who had combined with the luck of the emperor of a luck dynasty. after all, the wind of the luck dynasty has only been born in this land for thousands of years, and it was even from the hands of the chao sect. it¡¯s not easy, and the human king is an ancient inheritance that has existed since ancient times.¡±


    tian renfeng was silent.


    sect master tang added, ¡°from the looks of it, the luck of the dynasty is in line with the general trend. the continent behind tianhai has been unified by a dynasty. perhaps we should change our minds.¡±


    tian renfeng asked, ¡°how can i change it? should we learn from the fuyue family and directly serve great jing?¡±


    her tone was slightly mocking.


    after so many years, the opportunity to avenge her brother had yet to come, making her very anxious.


    sect master tang shook his head and said, ¡°of course not. if that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the difference between that and being annexed? forget it, i¡¯m just casually saying. let¡¯s continue. one of the seniors i want to invite is currently in seclusion. once he breaks through to the second grotto-heaven realm, things will change. you¡¯ve been out in the ocean for hundreds of years, so you should know that there are no eternal alliances. everything is related to interests¡­¡±


    tian renfeng interrupted him and said, ¡°what does he want?¡±


    sect master tang said helplessly, ¡°other than the agreed upon dragon vein continent, he wants women. the martial arts technique he cultivates requires him to absorb the vitality of young women. he is respected in his territory, so it is not appropriate for him to lay his hands on his disciples. therefore, he has his eyes on the women in the dragon vein continent. he wants many, many¡­¡±


    a cold glint flashed past tian renfeng¡¯s eyes under the mask.


    sect master tang did not say anything else and picked up his teacup.


    tian renfeng said, ¡°i heard that there are many foreign sects that are in contact with great qi and tanhan. there are even other sects that are prepared to support ordinary dynasties to advance to become luck dynasties. why don¡¯t we join hands with them?¡±


    sect master tang said, ¡°i¡¯ve asked around. they feel that the weather is too cold and that great qi is too far away from great jing. with the speed of development of great jing, they are not a threat for the time being. therefore, all of them rejected me. i can tell that they don¡¯t want to split the continent with us and are full of confidence¡­


    after the hongxuan dynasty perished, there were only four luck dynasties left in the world: great jing, great qi, tianhan, and donghai. among them, donghai was the closest. as for the other two luck dynasties, they could not wait for them to fight against great jing.


    tian renfeng took a deep breath and her eyes flickered with killing intent.


    ¡°then please invite that senior you mentioned. great jing must be eliminated!¡±


    sect master tang looked at her meaningfully and slowly nodded.


    at the end of the year.


    the meteorite outside the capital had been surrounded by a large number of imperial guards. tall buildings had even been built at the edge. countless miners were mining the huge meteorite, attracting the attention of many martial artists and citizens.


    emperor yang zhao and several true gods each occupied one side to prevent anyone from stealing it.


    in fact, there were indeed thieves. even with true gods in charge, there would be thieves every few days. there were also spies from martial arts sects and dynasties, as well as commoners who attempted to turn their fate around. there were miners who wanted to steal.


    a random piece from the meteorite was said to be worth thousands of gold coins.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce had also sent a large number of disciples to be responsible for trading with chen li. emperor shuntian completely handed this matter over to chen li, but chen li refused to give in. the two of them argued about the price almost every day. every time, they would part ways with flushed faces and laugh when they returned home.


    in order to please great jing, zhang ying instructed his disciple to return to tianhai. it was expected that a large number of merchant ships would arrive in the second half of next year, carrying gifts to be given to great jing by the amazing fate chamber of commerce. according to zhang ying, the value of this batch of goods was enough to promote a small dynasty to a luck dynasty.


    these were all epitomes of the growth of great jing. after the fall of renzong, great jing had expanded to 99 states. emperor shuntian conferred titles to his royal uncles and divided the land.


    even though the emperor was young, the empire was huge. even so, great jing was not in chaos, and the surrounding dynasties did not dare to attack it.


    over the years, there had been more and more true gods in great jing. the top scholar of the martial arts examination last year was a true god.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng was currently teaching huang tian and hei tian martial arts. he used his spiritual energy to drive the demonic power in their bodies over and over again to let them develop a habit.


    even though these two little guys could not communicate with others, they were indeed smart.


    at that moment, emperor shuntian walked over with quick steps from outside the courtyard. eight white-robed guards stood guard in front of the bridge, not daring to enter the longqi mountain on their own accord.


    after not seeing him for half a year, emperor shuntian had grown taller again. perhaps it was related to the human king¡¯s impartation of his strength.


    he quickly walked to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i met with an envoy from a large sect in tianhai yesterday. they are willing to establish a branch sect in great jing and teach the people of great jing to practice martial arts. if the imperial family has any outstanding princes and princesses, they can send them to tianhai to become their real disciples.¡±


    jiang changsheng pressed the two cats¡¯ heads and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that normal? many princes are also related to the many chao sects.¡±


    all the chao sects in the dragon vein continent had descendants of the great


    jing¡¯s imperial family. this was also the reason why the chao sects did not stop great jing, as those princes who came back from practicing martial arts were eventually conferred the title of king and guarded a region. they did not have the intention to rebel.


    emperor shuntian said worriedly, ¡°great jing knows nothing about them, so we have no choice but to be on guard. i asked zhang ying about it. this sect is called the floating island, and it is said that there are old monsters in the


    grotto-heaven realm there¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°it¡¯s up to you. if you¡¯re willing to accept it, accept it. if not, reject it. if a martial artist who has surpassed the golden body realm dares to cause trouble in great jing, i will take action..¡±

 Chapter 146 - Chapter 146: I Can See the End of the World

    chapter 146: i can see the end of the world


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, emperor shuntian was overwhelmed with emotions. he suddenly understood jing taizong¡¯s heroism and his father¡¯s tenacity.


    it felt so good to have someone to back you up!


    emperor shuntian took a deep breath and said, ¡°then i have to reject him. great jing is expanding in all aspects, including martial arts. with the true martial pavilion you built and the amazing fate chamber of commerce¡¯s connections at the ocean, we don¡¯t need the floating island at all. instead, they need us.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said nothing else.


    bai qi teased, ¡°little emperor, when are you going to enter the ocean?¡±


    emperor shuntian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°in another ten years, i do want to establish myself in the ocean. instead of fighting my way up, why don¡¯t i develop a maritime army? not only can i gather resources from the ocean, but i can also be a trump card in the future. i can even surround the continent through the ocean and conquer the continent!¡±


    he began to talk incessantly about his plan. in this courtyard, he was at ease. he was not afraid that his plan would be spread out. even if it was spread out, it would be fine because his plan was an open plan!


    he wanted to build a large number of teleportation arrays and troops on the ocean to garrison on an island. in the future, he would surround the dragon vein continent and continuously oppress it, cutting off the connection between the various dynasties and the forces in the ocean. ultimately, he would surround it and fight, devouring the continent in one fell swoop.


    now, it was obvious that the development of the ocean was better than that of the dragon vein continent. not only in martial arts, but also in production. as long as the connection between the various dynasties and the ocean was cut off, the gap between the various dynasties and great jing would only increase.


    jiang changsheng did not give his opinion as he listened to emperor shuntian¡¯s empty thoughts. this plan sounded good, but it also had many flaws. however, this was the case for any plan. emperor shuntian would use decades to pave the way for this plan. looking at it decades later, perhaps the many flaws would no longer exist.


    as long as emperor shuntian dared to think, great jing would have a future.


    when jiang ziyu wanted to double the territory of great jing, many people dared to believe it. after dozens of years, great jing had changed from thirteen states to ninety-nine states. therefore, many things could not be judged from the current point of view.


    emperor shuntian chatted for a long time before he left.


    a few days later, a powerful burst of true qi erupted in the capital, but it soon disappeared.


    the envoy from the floating island was furious when he was rejected, but in the end, he endured it and did not dare to attack the capital.


    great jing was no longer the same as before. there was no need for jiang changsheng to take action. if a true god were to cause trouble in the capital, he would be courting death.


    as for golden body realm experts, they did not dare to come. all of them cherished their lives.


    for the commoners, the dao ancestor was like a living bodhisattva. however, in the eyes of martial artists in the golden body realm and above, the dao ancestor was a killing god, so for them, great jing¡¯s si province was a restricted area!


    3rd year of the shuntian era.


    on the day of the new spring, emperor shuntian did not follow renzong¡¯s example and invite the lords of the affiliated dynasties and holy lands to the palace as guests. instead, he came to the courtyard of longqi mountain alone. he brought good wine, delicacies, and snacks, filling the stone table to the brim. he even asked the white-robed guards to bring a large amount of specially-fed beef to white dragon.


    jiang changsheng naturally understood what he meant by deliberately expressing goodwill. however, he had to admit that this kid was very thoughtful and made him feel comfortable.


    unlike previous years, this year¡¯s spring day was exceptionally lively. with bai qi and emperor shuntian present, the sounds in the courtyard never stopped. jiang changsheng suddenly understood why the old man in his previous life looked forward to the children returning home for the new year.


    he was used to peace and quiet, but it was not a bad thing to be lively once in a while.


    jiang changsheng tasted the pastries. they tasted pretty good and reminded him of the young jiang yu. however, he had long forgotten what the pastries from a hundred years ago tasted like.


    the sword god was also drinking and was in a good mood. this was only because emperor shuntian was frantically bootlicking him, claiming that there were countless martial artists in great jing who admired him. emperor shuntian even listed some top scholars. the sword god was greatly pleased when he heard that, but he could only drink and pretend to be indifferent.


    ¡°in the future, if senior sword god is willing to come forward, i will hold a grand event for you to discuss swordsmanship with the continent. how about it? a grand event specially created for swordsmen. the final winner will be conferred the title of sword saint, second only to the sword god¡­¡±


    emperor shuntian spoke with unusual enthusiasm. he was obviously drunk. he did not even care to maintain etiquette in front of jiang changsheng and began to use his hands and feet. at that moment, he looked like a real teenager.


    after all, he was only thirteen years old.


    jiang changsheng looked at emperor shuntian with a smile and suddenly felt that he was quite adorable.


    the fireworks in the capital blossomed, and the people in front of them toasted each other, feeling very happy.


    in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, this night was a beautiful night that he had not had in twenty years.


    after the new year, emperor shuntian clearly had more fighting spirit. in the morning court, all the officials found that he had an additional domineering aura. he was still young, but he had become bold in many important decisions, unlike renzong who was overcautious.


    true dragon!


    this form of address gradually spread from the mouths of officials to the mouths of merchants, to the mouths of the commoners of the continent, and even to the ears of the various dynasties.


    countless dynasties were secretly resentful. why were the emperors of great jing always so outstanding? why did they not give birth to a fatuous ruler? in any dynasty, there would always be an incompetent ruler. it had been more than a hundred years since great jing appeared, and there did not seem to be a real incompetent ruler. it had to be known that the reason why the originally expanding great qi stopped was because of the change in the imperial power and the emergence of an emperor who only knew how to have fun.


    great jing was getting better and better, and so was longqi temple.


    under qing¡¯er¡¯s governance, more and more good seedlings were unearthed, and the overall strength of the disciples improved steadily.


    in the blink of an eye.


    half a year passed by.


    song li came from yu state to visit emperor shuntian.


    in the imperial study.


    song li¡¯s expression was unsightly as he said, ¡°your majesty, my men found out that the thousand south ocean sect is currently gathering a large number of disciples to the donghai dynasty. i heard that there¡¯s also the luo sect. like the thousand south ocean sect, the luo sect has grotto-heaven realm experts.


    i even found out that the sect master of the luo sect went to pay a visit to the red moon ancestor who ranked second in tianhai. he came out of seclusion at the end of last year and it¡¯s very likely that he has reached the legendary two grotto-heaven realm. in other words, he¡¯s very likely to be the most powerful existence in tianhai. if the red moon ancestor joins hands with the thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect, great jing will be in danger!¡±


    emperor shuntian frowned. he put down the memorial and asked, ¡°how big is the gap between two grotto-heaven and one grotto-heaven? do you think the dao ancestor who easily defeated a one grotto-heaven realm expert has reached the two grotto-heaven realm and can withstand the combined forces of three grotto-heaven realm experts?¡±


    song li forced a smile and said, ¡°how would i know? i¡¯m only here to pass on information. i didn¡¯t use the ten thousand mile condor because i was afraid of being intercepted.¡±


    of course, that was only one reason. the second reason was that song li was afraid of death and wanted to hide in the capital.


    there were countless experts in the thousand south ocean sect, and he had already learned that tian renfeng had sent people to search for him. it was impossible to hide the fact that he had built a navy for great jing.


    ¡°i understand. you may leave.¡± emperor shuntian waved his hand.


    song li hesitated and said, ¡°my health has not been good recently and i wish to recuperate in the estate. i wonder¡­¡±


    emperor shuntian rolled his eyes and nodded.


    song li hastily thanked emperor shuntian and turned to leave. he secretly breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a smile.


    ¡°thousand south ocean sect, come and court death!¡±


    song li thought smugly, and his eyes were filled with expectation.


    that day, emperor shuntian personally found jiang changsheng and informed him of this matter.


    jiang changsheng expressed that he understood. emperor shuntian did not ask further and chose to believe the old ancestor.


    after he left, jiang changsheng looked in the direction of the donghai dynasty and activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth. almost instantly, he saw the donghai dynasty and began to search quickly.


    it was one thing to see the donghai dynasty, but it was another thing to search carefully.


    he decided to search from the seaside and looked along the coastline. soon, he saw a large number of ships with many figures floating in the air. they were true gods.


    jiang changsheng hesitated if he should shoot them to death right now. on second thought, it would easily alert the enemy.


    after those three grotto-heaven realm experts took action, he would continue to harvest.


    he looked at them for a while before he retracted his gaze.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°your eyes are shining. are you looking at something? what martial arts technique is that? can you see very far away?¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°do you believe that i can see the end of the world?¡±


    ¡°yes, i do!¡±


    bai qi immediately answered and then came over to lick jiang changsheng¡¯s hand. jiang changsheng immediately pushed her away. she was not sad or angry and obediently walked to the side and laid down.


    the sword god rolled his eyes at this scene. he felt that his sword dao had been insulted.


    months passed.


    in the 4th year of the shuntian era, another lively spring had just passed.


    on this day, jiang changsheng was cultivating when he suddenly sensed something. he opened his eyes, stood up, and began to stretch his muscles.


    seeing his attitude, bai qi curiously asked, ¡°could it be that the grotto-heaven realm experts the little emperor mentioned are about to arrive?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    the sword god stood up with an expectant expression.


    he was looking forward to the battle between grotto-heaven realm experts.


    unlike the previous battle with the human king, jiang changsheng had held back. this time, in the face of enemies, jiang changsheng would definitely kill them. furthermore, there were more than one enemy, including a two grotto-heaven realm expert.


    this battle would certainly allow him to obtain many insights.


    at the end of the horizon, surging dark clouds slowly swept towards the capital, covering the mountains and rivers and also the huge meteorite, causing half of the city to fall into darkness.


    emperor shuntian, who was dealing with affairs, suddenly felt as if a thorn was poking him between his eyebrows. it was the pain from his birthmark. he subconsciously rubbed it and began to feel uneasy.


    he seemed to have thought of something. he immediately stood up and walked out of the imperial study.


    the head of punishment suddenly appeared behind him and said, ¡°it seems like the enemy is coming.¡±


    emperor shuntian was worried. even though jiang changsheng had agreed, would the attack of three grotto-heaven realm experts harm the people of great jing?


    in the mansion next to the palace, the white-haired and weak human king walked out of the door. he looked up with great difficulty, and his eyes were filled with fear.


    he sensed an extremely terrifying killing intent. it was even stronger than when the dao ancestor faced him.


    could he be an expert from overseas?


    he began to worry for great jing. he did not want great jing to die the moment he imparted his strength to his successor..

 Chapter 147 - Chapter 147: Impossible, Impossible!

    chapter 147: impossible, impossible!


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    when the dark clouds covered the capital, all the citizens and martial artists looked up in confusion. why did the sky suddenly change?


    yu yanyi, who was training, looked up and revealed an excited expression.


    it was time to see the dao ancestor take action again!


    she wondered how powerful the current dao ancestor was.


    the entire capital fell into darkness. an indescribable pressure enveloped the land, causing everyone¡¯s hearts to feel heavy.


    ¡°dao ancestor, why aren¡¯t you coming up? don¡¯t tell me you have to force me to destroy the capital before you are willing to appear?¡±


    an indifferent old voice sounded and echoed between heaven and earth.


    jiang changsheng could not help but laugh. he was quite talkative.


    he immediately stepped into the air and condensed a cloud under his feet. he rode the cloud and flew out of the fog on the mountain towards the dark clouds in the sky.


    the citizens who were paying attention to longqi mountain breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that.


    as long as the dao ancestor took action, nothing would happen to the capital.


    jiang changsheng passed through the clouds and arrived above the sea of clouds. he saw five figures.


    tian renfeng and sect master tang were also present. leading them was an old man in a blood-colored robe. he was as thin as a matchstick, but he had a tall figure that was two meters tall. he was currently staring at jiang


    changsheng expressionlessly, and the other two also had extraordinary auras.


    all of them were grotto-heaven realm experts!


    the blood-robed old man was in the two grotto-heaven realm, and his aura was clearly stronger than the other four. he was even stronger than the human king!


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°the five of you seem to be pretty skilled. why have you come to great jing?¡±


    tian renfeng snorted and said, ¡°you killed my brother, so why are you pretending?¡±


    ¡°so it¡¯s revenge. i can¡¯t help it.¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed. he did not take out the sun shooting divine bow or the golden scale rod or the qilin horsetail whisk. he just shrugged helplessly.


    the old man in the blood-red robe said, ¡°vengeful killing is only one of the reasons. you want to dominate and conquer the dragon vein continent.


    however, the dragon vein continent is too big for you to eat. give up great jing and come to tianhai. i am willing to support you and let you rise above tianhai. ¡±


    the moment he said that, the other four looked at him in surprise. tian renfeng was trembling with anger. just as she was about to speak, she was stopped by sect master tang.


    sect master tang shook his head at her, indicating for her to calm down.


    jiang changsheng looked at the blood-robed old man and said, ¡°if i don¡¯t give up on great jing, i am willing to join tianhai. what do you think?¡±


    the blood-robed old man snorted. ¡°that won¡¯t do. if you want to join tianhai, you have to make some contributions.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head helplessly. he raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and placed them in front of his mouth. his expression turned cold, as if he had become a different person.


    ¡°in that case, attack. don¡¯t take chances. all of you can¡¯t escape anymore. kill me or die.¡±


    jiang changsheng coldly said. his robe fluttered in the wind and shone with divine light. his black hair danced in the wind as an extreme killing intent locked onto the five experts above the sea of clouds.


    other than the old man in the blood-red robe, the other four were shocked. they could not see through jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, but they felt their hair stand on end.


    the blood-robed old man smiled. his smile was extremely hideous. ¡°you are very arrogant. there are many people who want me dead. i can¡¯t remember their names. i wonder how long you can make me remember you! ¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he slapped jiang changsheng. surging blood-colored true qi drowned jiang changsheng like a vast fog.


    the nine words of truth condensed behind jiang changsheng. the nine golden words formed a golden halo that spun behind him, forming a protective shield to resist the blood mist.


    ¡°attack, everyone, don¡¯t hold back!¡±


    sect master tang shouted in a deep voice. he took off the wooden zither on his back and flew higher into the sky. he held the zither in one hand and strummed the strings with the other. countless true qi blades flew out and dispersed the blood mist like a torrential rain before crashing onto jiang changsheng¡¯s barrier.


    a burly grotto-heaven realm expert appeared behind jiang changsheng out of thin air. with a punch, his fist turned golden-red and was surrounded by a scorching aura.


    bang!


    the sea of clouds dissipated and the burly expert was sent flying with an expression of disbelief.


    tian renfeng appeared on jiang changsheng¡¯s left side and circulated her true qi with both hands. the image of heaven and earth condensed behind her and a huge illusion of heaven and earth similar to a mirage appeared behind her. countless red kites hovered above the mountains and rivers, making it look like a paradise.


    when the others saw that their attacks were ineffective, they condensed the manifestation of heaven and earth and surrounded jiang changsheng.


    an image of heaven and earth also condensed behind the blood-robed old man who was facing jiang changsheng. his image of heaven and earth were like a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, similar to a purgatory on earth. there were even faint ghostly figures shuttling back and forth in the mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, making one¡¯s scalp tingle.


    as the sea of clouds below was dispersed, the entire city witnessed this scene. five grotto-heaven realm experts surrounded the dao ancestor. behind each of them, a miracle-like image of heaven and earth appeared. it was extremely shocking. the entire sky was covered by five different worlds. sect master tang was above him while the other four grotto-heaven realm experts were around him. jiang changsheng, who was surrounded, seemed so insignificant.


    emperor shuntian widened his eyes and trembled uncontrollably.


    he realized that he had underestimated the enemy.


    not only him, but the human king, zhang ying, song li, yu yanyi, chen li, qing¡¯er, and others, no matter how strong they were, were also shocked by this scene.


    the aura of five grotto-heaven realm experts caused the entire capital to tremble. the indescribable pressure made the citizens feel suffocated.


    at that moment, everyone forgot how powerful the dao ancestor was. they forgot about his shocking achievements and were only shocked by the five grotto-heaven realm experts.


    the sword god and bai qi stood at the edge of the cliff and looked at this scene in a daze, just like mortals looking up at the might of an immortal god.


    the other four also lamented in their hearts.


    they were also frightened by each other¡¯s aura. with such a lineup, whoever touched them would die.


    therefore, when they saw that the dao ancestor¡¯s expression did not change, respect rose in their hearts, including tian renfeng.


    for the sake of a dynasty, he would go so far. no wonder great jing founded the country with faith!


    they all thought that the dao ancestor was just protecting his disciple¡¯s empire out of the kindness of his heart and not for profit. they admired such an expert, but they had no choice but to fight due to a conflict of interest.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was cold, like a god looking down on all living beings. he said in a cold voice, ¡°everyone, are you fighting for a few more breaths of the air of great jing?¡±


    ¡°courting death!¡±


    the five of them were furious. the old man in the blood-red robe immediately waved his hand, and so did the other four. the five images of heaven and earth were absorbed into their bodies and turned into terrifying power that was released from their palms.


    jiang changsheng was the same. the nine words of truth retracted into his body and he waved his hand!


    boom¡ª


    a strong light burst out and six terrifying forces collided. lightning flashed and a bloody wind swept across the world!


    everyone narrowed their eyes. the sword god who was in the universe realm could barely see a thing. the next moment, he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    endless lightning suddenly exploded and enveloped the battlefield in the sky. when everyone lost their hearing and vision, the lightning interweaved with the five grotto-heaven realm experts, causing their bodies to tremble. they did not have the time to escape!


    the sky within a radius of a hundred miles was covered by a terrifying thunderstorm. in a single breath, at least a hundred lightning bolts struck the five experts!


    a few breaths later!


    the bright light receded and the world returned to its original color.


    everyone¡¯s vision began to recover, but they still felt a buzz in their ears. they looked up and the martial artists were all dumbfounded.


    under the lightning that filled the sky, the dao ancestor¡¯s daoist robe shone with divine light. it was so dazzling. as for the five grotto-heaven realm experts, their bodies were charred black as they trembled.


    lightning was still intertwined in the sky. there were no thunderclouds, but it was strange and spectacular!


    the world was silent!


    the blood-robed old man asked with a trembling voice, ¡°this is¡­ what ultimate technique¡­?¡±


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°nine gods battle technique.¡±


    in fact, it was the heavenly heart lightning technique that was released under the enhancement of the nine words of truth.


    the heavenly heart lightning technique was an ultimate technique for the cultivation system. in the past, he had used this move to temper jiang jian¡¯s body and even modified a similar martial art technique to be placed in longqi temple.


    he had been using the chen family¡¯s name for so long that he was getting tired of it. plus, it was rare for such a huge scene to happen today, so shouldn¡¯t he show off and obtain more incense points?


    the blood-robed old man trembled. the five grotto-heaven realm experts began to fall. with the exception of the blood-robed old man, the other four had died. all of them had their eyes wide open, which were filled with despair and fear.


    under the blood-robed old man¡¯s horrified gaze, jiang changsheng pointed his right hand at him.


    he opened his mouth with great difficulty. ¡°i¡­ was wrong¡­ spare¡­¡±


    whoosh!


    his forehead was pierced and his life force was cut off!


    jiang changsheng pulled out a piece of purple silk from his waist. it was the god binding silk. with a casual shake of his hand, the god binding silk quickly stretched out and tied the five grotto-heaven realm corpses together.


    he tied one end of the god binding silk to his waist and took out the sun


    shooting divine bow.


    he directly used the limitless eyes ot heaven and earth and aimed at the seaside of the donghai dynasty.


    under the gaze of the entire city, the dao ancestor stood in the sky and drew a huge bow amid the lightning. there was a purple ribbon tied to his waist, and on the other end of the ribbon were five corpses.


    they could not understand how the purple silk could extend, nor why that huge bow suddenly appeared.


    zhang ying could understand. treasures that contained internal space had long been popular overseas, but he could not understand why five grotto-heaven realm experts had died just like that.


    he knew that the dao ancestor was very strong, but this¡­


    this was too f*cking exaggerated!


    am i dreaming?


    zhang ying directly slapped himself, and his face instantly turned red.


    he immediately became excited and looked up at jiang changsheng excitedly.


    jiang changsheng aimed at the enemy and pulled the bowstring. at that moment, his figure was deeply imprinted in everyone¡¯s hearts. it was extremely shocking and unforgettable.


    they would never forget this scene in their lives.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang changsheng released his right hand.


    boom!


    strong light flickered. even though it was not enough to make the world lose its color like before, it was still domineering and spectacular. the dao ancestor shot out a huge light beam that was at least a thousand feet thick, which instantly disappeared over the edge of the horizon.


    many citizens thought of the strong light released by the dao ancestor to celebrate the new year during the rende era. it turned out that it was not fireworks, but arrows!


    arrows formed by true qi!


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and counted down silently.


    three seconds later, a loud bang sounded from the end of the horizon.


    no one understood why he wanted to shoot an arrow.


    song li from the thousand south ocean sect seemed to have thought of something. fear and disbelief surfaced on his face.. his entire body trembled as he muttered, ¡°could it be¡­ this is impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡±

 Chapter 148 - Chapter 148: Da Yi’s World

    chapter 148: da yi¡¯s world-destroying archery, number one force in the world


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng¡¯s arrow destroyed the two sects¡¯ bases along the coast of the donghai dynasty into a bay and wiped out all the martial artists who stayed there. even though it was not a total annihilation, it had at least caused the thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect to suffer heavy losses and their vitality was greatly damaged. it was impossible for them to make a comeback in the future.


    even though he wanted to receive a survival reward from them, he had to keep his enemies under control. he should kill those who made enemies with him to prevent them from plotting against him. moreover, as long as he did not reveal his full strength, every once in a while there would be someone who thought they could challenge him.


    in fact, his deterrence was already strong enough. after living for more than a hundred years, excluding those who were about to die and wanted to die, the number of battles he had encountered could be counted on one hand.


    just like the number one force in tianhai, the number of incense points had dropped by more than 30,000. even if they were the absolute overlord, they would still be challenged and attacked. therefore, he did not have to worry about acting too ruthless. from now on, no one would dare to challenge him, and this was the case after he had reserved his strength. so far, no one had forced him to fight with all his might.


    he hoped that there would not be any in the future.


    once he encountered someone like that, it meant that he was not hidden anymore, which did not conform to his rules of survival.


    jiang changsheng turned around and flew towards the palace. after throwing the five grotto-heaven realm corpses into the palace, he quickly returned to


    longqi mountain and kept the sun shooting divine bow into his giant spirit ring.


    after landing on the ground, bai qi and the sword god immediately came over. bai qi chattered non-stop and was very excited. the sword god looked at him with respect.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°train well. you can do it in the future.¡¯


    with that said, he ignored bai qi¡¯s pestering and walked into the house. he began to wait for the survival reward.


    bai qi found the sword god and asked him to teach him the sword dao.


    the sword god had the same thoughts. this battle had allowed him to gain some insights. through the process of imparting the sword dao, he could also sort out his sword dao and find the illusory opportunity to break through.


    at the same time, the entire capital was in an uproar as everyone was excited.


    zhang ying and yu yanyi were glad that they had befriended the dao ancestor in advance. song li was also excited. his judgment was right. fortunately, he had relied on great jing in time.


    emperor shuntian was the most excited. compared to the previous battle with the human king, the dao ancestor¡¯s performance this time was even more shocking. in emperor shuntian¡¯s heart, the dao ancestor was already a symbol of invincibility.


    with such an invincible ancestor presiding over the world, how could great jing not unify the continent?


    next, what he had to do was to fight steadily. he could not make any mistakes that would lead to chaos.


    ¡°4th year of the shuntian era. blood moon ancestor, tian renfeng, tang hongyi, wang shi, and zheng liuyuan attacked with the intention of joining hands to kill you. you successfully survived their encirclement and survived a calamity to obtain a survival reward¡ªultimate cultivation technique, da yi world piercing arrow.¡±


    ¡°four years in shuntian. the thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect wanted to join hands to assist the donghai dynasty in engulfing great jing. you took action in time and destroyed the elites of the two sects. you survived the calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x3.¡±


    two consecutive notifications appeared in front of jiang changsheng, making him frown.


    he now had nine golden-scaled jade leaves, and the more, the better!


    but this da yi world piercing arrow surprised him.


    his archery skills were purely based on the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and the sun shooting divine bow. previously, he relied on his high strength to fight against some waste. there was no technical skills involved. now that he had an additional set of archery skills, he could definitely allow the sun shooting divine bow to unleash greater power.


    the strength of an immortal cultivator was not only based on their own strength, but also on their magical treasures. therefore, jiang changsheng¡¯s real combat strength was not as simple as incense points indicated.


    this was not only the case for immortal cultivators, but also on those continents where martial arts were at its peak. just like what mu lingluo mentioned, lin haotian had obtained a divine weapon to kill enemies across realms.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the da yi world piercing arrow.


    a huge amount of memories surged into his mind, causing his consciousness to fall into a mysterious state.


    after a long time, jiang changsheng opened his eyes and revealed a stunned expression.


    as expected of the survival reward brought by five grotto-heaven realm experts. it was indeed domineering!


    the da yi world piercing arrow contained the profundity of laws, as it could cross space and time. it was not as simple as ordinary archery. from the inherited memories, he might not be able to completely master the da yi world piercing arrow. to do so, he had to reach a stronger realm first. of course, even if he only mastered the first few moves, it was enough.


    awesome!


    the survival reward was not only determined by the enemy¡¯s realm, but also by the threat the predicament posed to oneself. if jiang changsheng did not resist, the five grotto-heaven realm experts could still beat him to death.


    the da yi world piercing arrow had exceeded his current realm and was enough for him to enjoy for a long time. it could even become one of his strongest moves.


    jiang changsheng first received the mental cultivation method. this special archery method was not only about pure archery, but also a circulation method. it required time to cultivate.


    the news of the dao ancestor killing five grotto-heaven realm experts quickly spread throughout the continent.


    zhang ying also used the ten thousand mile condor to send this matter back to tianhai.


    this battle would definitely shock the overseas forces. for a long time, probably no one would dare to challenge the dao ancestor or harm the si province.


    jiang changsheng trained in the day and went to the seaside of great jing at night to train his arrows in the ocean. he wanted to silently become stronger so that if an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm appeared, the other party might think that he had a chance of killing him. in fact, according to the incense points, he had surpassed the three grotto-heaven realm. coupled with his magical treasures and ultimate immortal techniques, he did not dare to imagine how strong he was.


    even so, he could not be conceited. he had to treat every opponent seriously and calculate the enemies that might appear in advance.


    only then could he fight with confidence!


    in the blink of an eye.


    half a year passed by.


    something big happened in the capital. the human king passed away, and emperor shuntian buried him. he announced to the continent that he would be the emperor¡¯s tutor.


    jiang changsheng stood by the cliff and silently watched this scene.


    the true qi of emperor shuntian, who had been transferred by the human king, was incomparably powerful. even ordinary universe realm experts could not compare to him, but it was not comparable to a grotto-heaven realm expert. it seemed like a portion of the human king¡¯s strength must have been lost. furthermore, emperor shuntian¡¯s physical body was not considered powerful. he wondered how the human king would impart his strength, but he had actually succeeded.


    jiang changsheng stared at emperor shuntian and observed him. he discovered that there were two different strands of luck surrounding him.


    instead of resisting each other, there was the profundity of tai chi integration. the two strands of luck supported each other and helped him suppress the surging true qi in his body.


    the method of luck was very exquisite.


    jiang changsheng lamented in his heart, but he was not interested in luck.


    he only believed in his strength and did not want to rely on luck.


    just like a luck dynasty, luck would lead to the prosperity of martial arts, but if luck was cut off, the martial arts of the land would inevitably collapse. according to this inference, once those martial artists who relied on luck to become stronger lost their luck, it was difficult for them to improve. it was even possible that their blood and qi would be chaotic and they would go berserk.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng turned around and returned to the courtyard.


    bai qi was currently sparring with huang tian and hei tian. she slapped each cat with her claws and made them cry out non-stop. as for the sword god, he was probably annoyed and did not stay in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng did not stop them. instead, he sat on the earth spirit tree and began to meditate.


    in half a year, he had already grasped the first three moves of the da yi world piercing arrow. now, his strength had increased greatly, but he did not have the chance to give it a try.


    he remembered that mu lingluo was about to participate in the saint mansion tournament, so he might have the chance to display it. whether he could succeed or not was another matter. he could give it a try in advance.


    in an inn on the west coast of the continent.


    jiang luo and the evil lord were drinking when they heard the discussion of the martial artists at the next table. both of them were shocked by the content of the conversation.


    ¡°five experts who have surpassed the universe realm? what realm is that?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure. when i heard about the universe realm, i was already surprised. i didn¡¯t expect there to be a higher realm.¡± ¡°the dao ancestor¡¯s strength is unimaginable. how long has he lived?¡±


    ¡°i heard that he¡¯s over a hundred years old.¡±


    ¡°impossible. a hundred-year-old martial artist who can reach the golden body realm is already a genius unless he¡¯s the reincarnation of an immortal.¡±


    listening to the discussion of the other martial artists, the evil lord lamented, ¡°fortunately, i did not go to great jing to absorb people¡¯s strength. otherwise¡­


    jiang luo was a member of the jiang family¡¯s imperial family, so he felt it even more deeply. he sighed and said, ¡°he is indeed powerful. great jing is really blessed to have his protection.¡±


    this was also the sentiment of everyone on the continent.


    the dao ancestor was only jing taizong¡¯s master, but he had guarded great jing for so many years.


    if the dao ancestor used the great jing to exploit the people and martial arts for his own benefit, the continent could still understand. however, so far, they had not heard of the dao ancestor having any specific needs. even longqi temple was not very strong.


    such a selfless dao ancestor was worshiped by the citizens of great jing like an immortal god. it was said that there were many statues of the dao ancestor in their homes in order to burn incense and worship him. in the eyes of the citizens, only in this way could they obtain the blessings of the dao ancestor.


    the evil lord said, ¡°as generations of emperors change, the dao ancestor probably won¡¯t be able to stay for long. he doesn¡¯t seek luck, martial arts resources, or status. the only relationship he cares about can¡¯t last. when he loses his attachment, he will definitely go overseas to seek a higher martial arts path.¡±


    jiang luo did not object to that.


    no matter how one looked at it, the dragon vein continent could no longer satisfy the dao ancestor.


    they had been to tianhai and knew the development of the nearby continents. perhaps the dragon vein continent was not the worst, but it was not the best either. it was said that there was an unimaginable holy land of martial arts at the ends of the world.


    once a martial artist encountered a bottleneck, they would definitely think of ways to break through. no matter how strong the dao ancestor was, he would encounter such a situation sooner or later. of course, they could not imagine what realm could make the dao ancestor helpless.


    the evil lord put down his cup and said, ¡°let¡¯s leave tonight. xiansheng grotto-heaven has already left. we can hunt them overseas and become stronger at the same time.¡±


    jiang luo nodded and said with a burning gaze, ¡°i can¡¯t be left behind by my ninth brother. i have to surpass him again.¡±


    the evil lord said with confidence, ¡°with my cultivation technique, the two of us will definitely surpass the martial arts world of the ocean. one day, we can also challenge the dao ancestor and test the strength of the number one under the sky.¡±


    jiang luo revealed an excited smile. he admired jiang changsheng, but he also wanted to spar with him.


    which martial artist in the world did not want to be number one?


    however, he did not know how many years it would take for him to surpass the universe realm.


    at that moment, someone walked into the inn.


    this person was wearing a raincoat. he took off his raincoat and revealed a face full of beard. he had a blade of zrass in his mouth as he swept his gaze across everyone in the inn. his gaze landed on the evil lord. he walked over and sat opposite the evil lord.. with one foot on a stool, he asked casually, ¡°you are the evil lord?¡±

 Chapter 149 - Chapter 149: Creating the Sword Dao, Godly Arrows Descending from the Sky

    chapter 149: creating the sword dao, godly arrows descending from the sky


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    as the evil lord poured the wine, he asked, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the man in the raincoat grinned and said, ¡°i heard that you have created an extraordinary cultivation method. our island master is very interested in you. if you are willing to follow me, i will not mistreat you.¡±


    jiang luo put down his glass with a cold gaze.


    the evil lord smiled and asked, ¡°may i ask which island you are from?¡±


    the man in the raincoat said, ¡°the floating island has been established in the ocean for 4000 years, and there is more than one grotto-heaven realm expert on the island. therefore, our martial arts foundation is strong. as long as you are willing to join the floating island and contribute your cultivation technique, your treatment will not be bad. we will also help you increase your strength and help you reach the grotto-heaven realm as soon as possible.¡±


    the evil lord put down the wine pot, picked up his cup, and drank it all in one go. ¡°i have no room to refuse, right?¡±


    the man in the raincoat smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s best not to refuse.¡¯


    jiang luo knew that something was amiss. the floating island sounded powerful, and it was located in the ocean. they were in big trouble.


    he did not tell the evil lord the truth about the destruction of xiansheng grotto-heaven for two reasons. the first reason was that he had promised jiang changsheng. the second reason was that he wanted to take the opportunity to leave the continent and absorb the strength of the martial artists from the ocean, not weaken them.


    however, before they could go out to the ocean, they were targeted by the major forces in the ocean.


    the evil lord looked at jiang luo and asked with a smile, ¡°disciple, are you ready?¡±


    jiang luo sneered and said, ¡°why do i need to prepare?¡±


    boom!


    true qi exploded, destroying the entire inn. dust flew everywhere and a huge battle broke out.


    late at night.


    in a dream.


    jiang changsheng and mu lingluo sat by a lake. mu lingluo would be participating in the saint mansion tournament tomorrow, and she would participate with her fellow disciples.


    ¡°including me, there are four disciples from my teacher¡¯s side, and two of them are in the golden body realm. this trip should be very safe.¡±


    mu lingluo softly said as she began to introduce the scale of the saint mansion tournament.


    it was said that there were 10,000 disciples participating. the weakest among them had the strength of a divine realm expert, and the strongest disciple even had the strength of a universe realm expert. jiang changsheng sighed with emotion when he heard that.


    the saint mansion was indeed powerful!


    according to mu lingluo, the saint mansion was stronger than the entirety of the ancient god continent. it was only located in the ancient god continent and was not controlled by the luck dynasty of the ancient god continent.


    many geniuses from the nearby continents would also come to join the saint mansion.


    the saint mansion tournament was restricted to those below the


    grotto-heaven realm, and they needed to sign up voluntarily to join.


    therefore, it did not represent the full strength of the saint mansion.


    the first round of the test was to hunt demon beast, which would last for a month. after the month, the elders would select the top hundred students to enter the next round.


    ¡°i really don¡¯t know how the elders will check our performance. i asked my senior sister and master, but they refused to tell me. they just told me to perform well,¡± mu lingluo said helplessly.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°perhaps the elders have some kind of treasure that can monitor the first test. the reason why your master did not say anything was because she was afraid that you would feel uncomfortable and affect your performance.¡±


    mu lingluo felt that it made sense. she was looking forward to the upcoming saint mansion tournament.


    she began to talk about the geniuses she had heard of. jiang changsheng listened attentively and understood another world of martial arts that was extremely far away.


    the next morning.


    jiang changsheng began to cultivate. in the courtyard, bai qi was practicing with a wooden sword in her mouth.


    a demon wolf with a sword in its mouth looked very funny. however, he had to admit that this demon beast¡¯s sword moves were very smooth and even had a different kind of beauty. huang tian and hei tian, who were lying on the side, widened their eyes in shock.


    as the sword god swept the floor, he muttered in his heart.


    this bastard was a genius in the sword dao?


    this did not make sense!


    f*ck, it was not even a human¡­


    the sword god had never seen a demon beast that wielded a sword. his understanding was shattered by bai qi, and at the same time, a strange expectation was born.


    he felt that he was creating a new sword path.


    until noon.


    jiang changsheng stood on one of the branches of the earth spirit tree. he activated the boundless eye of heaven and earth and, with his experience, pushed his field of vision as fast as possible. after a while, he saw the ancient god continent.


    the ancient god continent was indeed vast and boundless with continuous high mountains. along the way, he saw many true gods flying around and huge demon birds flapping their wings. he also saw cities. every city he saw was shining with a faint light, which was a phenomenon caused by abundant luck.


    he did not focus on them any longer. he locked onto mu lingluo¡¯s reincarnation mark and quickly found her.


    in a boundless deep mountain, mu lingluo and her three fellow disciples from the saint mansion stood on a cliff. not far away, there was an ancient stone door. it was probably the teleportation array of the saint mansion. the other disciples could be seen within a radius of ten miles, and there were quite a number of them.


    mu lingluo and the others did not move forward immediately, as if they were waiting for something.


    mu lingluo, who was dressed in white, stood on one side and looked into the distance. no one knew what she was thinking.


    she wore an ornament on her forehead, making her skin look even fairer. her long hair was tied into a bun, and her long black waterfall-like hair flowed down her back. she looked so beautiful that the two female disciples beside her paled in comparison.


    a male disciple walked to her side and said with a smile, ¡°junior sister mu, don¡¯t worry. we¡¯ll take action after my cloud magpie surveys the surroundings.


    we won¡¯t take risks easily.¡±


    his name was nangong di, and he was mu lingluo¡¯s senior brother. his strength had reached the golden body realm.


    mu lingluo did not look at him and calmly said, ¡°i¡¯m not worried. i already can¡¯t wait to fight.¡±


    nangong di could not help but laugh. ¡°that¡¯s true. with junior sister mu¡¯s outstanding talent, how could she be afraid to fight?¡±


    the other two female disciples also walked over and the four of them began to discuss the information about the demon forest.


    jiang changsheng observed the scene. he could not hear anything, but it seemed like mu lingluo was not in any danger for the time being.


    as for nangong di¡¯s attitude towards mu lingluo, it was nothing much. a graceful lady was a good match for a gentleman. as long as mu lingluo showed her attitude, it was fine. at present, the two of them maintained a certain distance and nangong di¡¯s actions were not frivolous. naturally, jiang changsheng did not have to target him.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s line of sight began to move away from mu lingluo. he was prepared to find a demon beast to test the waters and see if he could successfully kill it from afar.


    practice was necessary. only in this way could he have confidence that he could protect mu lingluo!


    very soon, jiang changsheng found a powerful demon beast. it was a huge wolf-like demon beast that was fighting a yellow-robed man. the yellow-robed man was obviously no match for it and was severely injured as he fled in panic.


    ¡°kid, you¡¯re lucky¡­


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. he took out the sun shooting divine bow and started to aim.


    bai qi, who was practicing her swordsmanship, could not help but look sideways. the sword god also looked at jiang changsheng.


    they were secretly puzzled. who was the dao ancestor shooting at?


    lin haotian dodged in a panic and crashed into the forest. his entire body hurt, but that animal kept chasing after him.


    damn it!


    how could this guy be so powerful¡­


    lin haotian roared internally. the moment he entered the saint mansion tournament, he had frantically searched for demon beasts to fight. he did not expect to encounter an extremely powerful golden body realm demon beast. the moment he took out his divine weapon, it was actually swallowed by the other party. at that time, he was stunned.


    in the face of his divine weapon, the demon wolf just opened its mouth and released a powerful suction force. this was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    lin haotian fell to the ground and quickly rolled a few times before he got up.


    the forest was pushed aside by the huge demon wolf, causing dust to fly everywhere. this demon wolf had black fur all over its body and a mouth full of sharp fangs. on its forehead, there was a sharp horn that was similar to a blade.


    in the face of a powerful enemy, the despair in lin haotian¡¯s heart turned into anger. his eyes were bloodshot as his true qi exploded. scorching qi dissipated from his body, causing his yellow robes to flap.


    ¡°i cannot fall here¡­ i still have to avenge my family¡­¡±


    lin haotian roared in his heart. he raised his right palm and prepared to fight for the last time.


    at that moment, a terrifying pressure descended and caused the entire forest to collapse. the huge black wolf was forced to crawl on the ground while lin haotian¡¯s legs were bent as he knelt on the ground.


    he looked up in horror and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    a golden beam of light descended from the sky and descended vertically, drowning the huge black wolf in an unstoppable manner. amidst the roar of the huge black wolf, lin haotian was sent flying. he rolled all the way before hitting a tree trunk, causing his internal organs to hurt. he ignored the pain in his body and stared ahead in shock.


    ¡°what was that..


    the strong wind pulled his black hair wildly, and the flesh on his face trembled.


    a few breaths later, the golden light dissipated and he could not help but swallow his saliva. he saw that the huge demon wolf had turned into a pool of flesh and blood, which was extremely horrifying.


    he thought of something and hastily stood up to rush over. among the pile of flesh and blood, he found his divine weapon. it was a short knife with purple patterns on its surface. it was extremely extraordinary.


    he quickly walked away from the demon wolf¡¯s corpse. he looked up to find who had saved him, but he could not see a single martial artist.


    after a while, a large number of disciples rushed over from all directions. it turned out that many of them were curious when they saw the golden light.


    even mu lingluo, nangong di and the rest had come.


    jiang changsheng put down the sun shooting divine bow and revealed a satisfied smile. the branches of the earth spirit tree were still swaying.


    he did some calculations with that arrow. he found out the arrow would arrive at its intended destination in less than ten breaths. moreover, when it arrived at its destination, he could shift the landing position and the arrow would hit the huge black wolf accurately.


    it was feasible!


    as expected of an ultimate cultivation technique, it was too domineering!


    this was the difference between the immortal dao and martial arts. the immortal dao involved the true meaning of heaven and earth. ordinary people could not judge it with their own understanding. on the other hand, martial arts could be traced. after all, it was mainly the physical body.


    jiang changsheng put away the sun shooting divine bow and landed in the courtyard.


    bai qi came over and asked curiously, ¡°why did that arrow disappear?¡±


    unlike before, she only saw the sun shooting divine bow emitting a strong light and nothing else. she thought that jiang changsheng had failed.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯m just giving it a try. there are no enemies.¡±


    he looked at bai oi. this wolf now looked a lot better. bai oi had snow-white fur and was much prettier than the black wolf.


    bai qi did not doubt his words. she went to pick up the wooden sword with her mouth again and turned around to continue with her training.


    the sword god did not think much of it. after the war half a year ago, it was impossible for anyone to invade great jing in a short period of time.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s experiment was a success and he was in a good mood. he began to meditate happily..

 Chapter 150 - Chapter 150: True Dragon Temple, What Martial Arts Can Cross So Far?

    chapter 150: true dragon temple, what martial arts can cross so far?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng occasionally took some time to look at mu lingluo, but he did not keep an eye on her at all times. after all, mu lingluo was extremely lucky, and it was easy for her to turn misfortune into fortune.


    he did not know that his arrow had alarmed the elders of the saint mansion.


    the training ground where the tournament was held was under the control of the saint mansion, but they could not understand where the golden light came from when they suddenly thought of something.


    that golden light was obviously there to save that severely injured disciple.


    it seemed like this disciple was not simple!


    just like that, lin haotian became the focus of the elders of the saint mansion.


    several days later.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating when qing¡¯er came to visit him. she informed him that someone wanted to visit him, and he casually agreed.


    very soon, the visitor walked into the courtyard.


    the sword god glanced at him and frowned.


    the person who came was the old monk who gave jiang changsheng the demon gathering pearl. he wore a half-mask and no longer looked as terrifying as before. with it, he now had the demeanor of an accomplished monk.


    the old monk also noticed the sword god and was also shocked.


    universe realm!


    both of them were amazed.


    especially the sword god. he had seen very few universe realm experts in his life. but ever since he followed the dao ancestor, the universe realm was no longer rare. he had even seen several martial artists of a higher realm.


    it was true that people had to strive for greater heights.


    the old monk thought that longqi temple was not as weak as it seemed.


    he came to jiang changsheng and bowed. ¡°amitabha. dao ancestor, i have thought it through. instead of sitting in the deep mountains, why don¡¯t i open another holy land for great jing? it would also not be in vain for great jing to protect me. i will give up all the martial arts techniques i have mastered and establish a sect in the si province.¡±


    jiang changsheng understood what he meant and immediately sent a voice transmission to emperor shuntian. ¡°yes, go and wait in front of the palace gates. i¡¯ll have the emperor meet you personally.¡±


    he was a universe realm expert, so he naturally had to be treated well.


    the old monk hastily thanked him. he shot a glance at huang tian and hei tian, who were sleeping soundly together, and left with relief.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°who is he?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°just a universe realm expert from overseas.¡±


    bai qi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    when the old monk arrived at the palace, he discovered that there was already a white-robed guard waiting for him. he secretly lamented about the dao ancestor¡¯s noble status in great jing.


    led by the white-robed guard, he arrived at the imperial study.


    emperor shuntian put down the secret book in his hand and looked at the old monk. ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°i am jia ye. greetings, your majesty.¡±


    ¡°tell me about your background, as i still don¡¯t know your background. rest assured that i will support you no matter what. but if you are honest, i will be happier.¡±


    emperor shuntian chuckled. at the age of fourteen, he already possessed the dignity of an emperor. perhaps it was due to his strength as the human king, but his gaze was very oppressive, especially when coupled with the vertical birthmark between his eyebrows.


    the old monk told the truth about his background, and emperor shuntian listened attentively.


    after that, there was a long pause.


    emperor shuntian lamented, ¡°i knew that the martial arts world of the ocean was far stronger than that of this continent, but i didn¡¯t expect the disputes to be so dangerous. i will approve some land for you and select a group of talented martial artists to be your first batch of disciples. at that time, i will have the various martial arts sects in the si province visit your sect and let your sect flourish and become famous throughout the continent. how about calling it the true dragon temple?¡±


    true dragon temple¡­


    jia ye lowered his eyes and said, ¡°amitabha. thank you, your majesty, for your concern. of course, that name can be used.


    the two of them chatted for a while more before jia ye left. he would stay in the capital for the time being.


    emperor shuntian revealed a smile and muttered, ¡°universe realm¡­¡±


    the bright moon hung high in the sky, and the moonlight flowed like water.


    in the wilderness, mu lingluo sat by the fire with two women sitting on both sides of her. nangong di walked over from afar, and there were other disciples camping behind him. lin haotian was meditating alone under a tree a thousand feet away.


    nangong di sat opposite mu lingluo and said in a low voice, ¡°i¡¯ve asked around, but they are all targeting the black-browed demon king. killing this demon king will definitely obtain the elders¡¯ admiration, so they don¡¯t want to miss it. besides, demon kings themselves are full of treasures.¡±


    only in front of powerful demon beasts could they display superior strength.


    the more talented they were, the stronger the demon beasts they would challenge.


    ¡°with so many people, it won¡¯t be easy.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no choice. there¡¯s only one demon king within a thousand miles.¡±


    nangong di looked at mu lingluo and asked, ¡°junior sister mu, what do you think? master asked us to take good care of you. if there¡¯s a chaotic battle, it will be very dangerous. we can also go north and find other demon kings.¡±


    the two female disciples also looked at mu lingluo. they did not think that it was inappropriate. they had also been shocked by mu lingluo¡¯s talents, and they were sincerely convinced. mu lingluo was in seclusion all year round and was kind to others. they also had a good impression of such a junior sister.


    mu lingluo opened her eyes and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look. i¡¯ve never seen how powerful a demon king is. if a demon king is not something the four of us can defeat, it will be dangerous to go north. why don¡¯t we spectate the battle and learn from their experience?¡±


    her two senior sisters agreed with her.


    this junior sister of his was not ordinary. she was talented, but she was not supercilious.


    nangong di smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go and take a look tomorrow morning. ¡±


    all of a sudden, mu lingluo sensed a gaze. she glanced over and saw lin haotian staring at her from afar. seeing this, she nodded as a greeting and closed her eyes.


    lin haotian took a deep look at mu lingluo before retracting his gaze.


    every time he saw mu lingluo, he had mixed feelings.


    he had been a prodigy since he was young, but he had sparred with mu lingluo when he was young and always suffered a crushing defeat. at that time, he realized that there was always someone better than him. after entering the


    saint mansion, mu lingluo could still maintain her edge over him. even in the saint mansion, she was the number one prodigy. no matter how hard he tried, the gap did not seem to have shortened.


    ¡°as long as i work hard, i will surpass her sooner or later.¡±


    lin haotian thought with high fighting spirit. he did not like mu lingluo. he did not like this kind of iceberg beauty. he preferred a lively and gentle woman like his cousin.


    ¡°alas.¡±


    the thought of his cousin made his heart ache.


    he had seen that prodigy hooking up with other female disciples, but no matter what he told his cousin, she would not believe him. right now, because of their fight, he had not seen his cousin for a year.


    the feelings he had for her since she was young made it difficult for him to part with her. other than liking her, he was more worried about her. he was afraid that his cousin would be deceived and not be able to withstand the blow.


    in order to dispel these troubles, he thought of the mysterious golden light he encountered a few days ago.


    he did not see the owner of that golden light, and the other disciples were also searching for it.


    what did that mean?


    it was very likely that the other party was here to save him and not for the demon beasts.


    ever since his family was destroyed, this was the first time lin haotian felt moved and grateful.


    even his master was just interested in his talent, not in him.


    ¡°if i meet him in the future, i must repay him well.¡±


    lin haotian thought as he circulated his true qi to heal his injuries.


    on the other side.


    mu lingluo entered her dream and met jiang changsheng.


    ¡°we have to deal with a demon king tomorrow. i still don¡¯t know how powerful they are. i heard that a demon beast who has become a demon king is very likely to reach the universe realm,¡± mu lingluo said excitedly.


    onlv in front of tiang changsheng could she have such great emotional fluctuations.


    jiang changsheng rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°a mere true god like you dares to challenge a universe realm demon beast?¡±


    mu lingluo spread her hands and said, ¡°it¡¯s not only me. there are also other disciples. the disciples of the saint mansion have their own powerful divine weapons. sometimes, they can even fight beyond their realm. these demon beasts do not have the help of divine weapons. even if a demon king is really in the universe realm, it will be hard for them to survive in the face of dozens of golden body realm experts and hundreds of true gods.¡±


    that was true. the background of the saint mansion was special, as their disciples would definitely have outstanding fighting strength at the same level.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, just display your talent. if there¡¯s any danger, i will save you. of course, you can¡¯t tell anyone that i saved you.¡±


    hearing this, mu lingluo blinked and asked curiously, ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯ve arrived at the ancient god continent?¡±


    her mood surged, but she tried her best to restrain herself and make herself appear as reserved as possible.


    ¡°no. i am now at the opposite side of the world from you, but even so, i can still save you.¡± jiang changsheng shook his head.


    when mu lingluo heard that, the pleasant surprise in her heart immediately disappeared.


    she curled her lips and said, ¡°you¡¯re lying. howyou save me from the opposite end of the world? what martial arts technique can cross such a long distance?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°forget it if you don¡¯t believe me. this is good too. take it seriously and don¡¯t relax.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded.


    the two of them did not chat for long before they ended their dream. after all, mu lingluo was still in the wilderness and could not stay in the dream for too long. it was enough to just chat for a few minutes a day. the reason why they chatted so frequently was because she was participating in the saint mansion tournament. otherwise, they would usually only met once a month.


    the morning sun shone on the mountains.


    martial artists flew out of the forest one after another and walked in the air. they were flying in the same direction.


    the same was true for mu lingluo, nangong di, and the others. they were filled with expectations for the upcoming battle.


    when mu lingluo saw that lin haotian was also flying alongside them, she could not help but shake her head.


    this guy was really courting death.


    he was injured, but he still dared to fight the demon king.


    she could not understand this adventurous spirit. after all, lin haotian¡¯s talent was not bad and he had the resources of the saint mansion. why should he compete for everything?


    more than a hundred saint mansion disciples flew in the same direction, cutting through the sky in a rather spectacular manner.


    time passed slowly.


    as noon approached, zhang ying from the amazing fate chamber of commerce came to visit jiang changsheng.


    ¡°dao ancestor, is jiang luo from the great jing¡¯s royal family?¡± zhang ying asked carefully.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°yes, he is the twin brother of


    emperor renzong. what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    zhang ying hastily said, ¡°the amazing fate chamber of commerce found out that the floating island is chasing after the evil lord and jiang luo. as the emperor rejected the floating island, the amazing fate chamber of commerce was worried that the floating island would retaliate against great jing, so they have been keeping an eye on them. the floating island even sent a grotto-heaven realm expert to chase after the evil lord. the reason seems to be that the evil lord and jiang luo had joined hands to kill one of their universe realm martial artists. the floating island was furious because of this, and the island master personally issued an order to kill them.¡±


    it was the floating island again.


    a strange glint flashed past jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. zhang ying thought that he was angry and hurriedly said, ¡°dao ancestor, please rest assured. if the amazing fate chamber of commerce encounters jiang luo, we will definitely help him escape and send him back to great jing as soon as possible.¡± jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°yes, i thank the kind intentions from the


    amazing fate chamber of commerce.¡±


    he was not angry. instead, he was looking forward to it.


    he seemed to see the next survival reward on its way..

 Chapter 151 - Chapter 151: He Saved Me

    chapter 151: he saved me


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after zhang ying left, bai qi clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°jiang luo and the evil lord sure know how to cause trouble. are they being chased because of their cultivation technique? to be honest, even i¡¯m tempted.¡±


    jiang changsheng stood up and twisted his waist to stretch his muscles and bones. ¡°that cultivation technique looks harmless, but its efficiency is actually very low. it is an impressive divine technique before the universe realm. but after reaching the universe realm, the growth of one¡¯s strength will be very slow.¡±


    he had tested the evil lord and jiang luo¡¯s incense points, and the increase was not too fast. taking the increase of the evil lord¡¯s incense points as an example, he estimated that he would have to wait another twenty to thirty years before he could reach the grotto-heaven realm. perhaps it was related to the martial arts environment on the continent.


    of course, such speed was already very fast for most martial artists, but jiang changsheng looked down on it.


    he did not want the disciples of longqi temple to learn it. it was too easy to go to the extreme, and it would inevitably leave a root of disaster for longqi temple. he did not want to see the disciples of longqi temple killing each other or the disciples of longqi temple harming martial artists, which may cause the growth of his incense offerings to slow down.


    if the disciples of longqi temple could obtain such martial arts by relying on their own luck, he would not stop them. everyone had their own fate, but he would not personally collect such martial arts for the disciples of longqi temple.


    it was impossible for such a martial arts technique to be harmless. there must be flaws. as their realm increased, they would be exposed sooner or later. bai qi sighed. ¡°the universe realm is already attractive enough.¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at it and said, ¡°do you want to go down the mountain and find the evil lord to see if you can learn this divine technique?¡±


    bai qi hurriedly shook her head and walked to him. she rubbed her head against his leg and chuckled. ¡°i only want to accompany the dao ancestor for the rest of my life.¡±


    jiang changsheng turned around and jumped onto the earth spirit tree.


    the sword god did not express his opinion. he sat on the eaves with a sword in both hands and was thinking hard.


    rumble¡ª


    the mountains trembled, the earth shook, and dust billowed.


    more than a hundred martial artists surrounded a huge demon beast and executed their martial arts techniques. their true qi was vast and mighty as it frantically landed on the huge demon beast.


    the huge demon beast was the black-browed demon king. he had a bull-like physique and two extremely long necks connected to two heads. one was a bull¡¯s head, and the other was a human head. the human head looked like an old man, and his eyebrows were yellowish-brown. it was eye-catching. it had a bull¡¯s body that was 200 feet tall with wings on its back and dark blue fur draped over its shoulders. it also had six tails that were as long as a normal bull¡¯s body. as it waved its limbs, it smashed down hillsides and overturned the forest. it was a magnificent sight.


    more than 150 saint mansion disciples besieged the black-browed demon king. all of them had outstanding movement techniques as they quickly dodged its attacks.


    the black-browed demon king leaped up and pressed down on the ground, causing the ground beneath it to collapse. with a flap of its wings, it flew into the sky and circled around. its ox head opened its mouth and spat out surging flames that were similar to a sea of fire. the disciples of the saint mansion were shocked as they condensed their true qi to form a barrier to resist.


    it was the same for mu lingluo. she held a white jade sword in her right hand and looked up at the insufferably arrogant black-browed demon king.


    ¡°what a powerful demon king¡­


    mu lingluo muttered to herself with excitement in her eyes.


    this demon beast was powerful and fast. this was the first time she had encountered such a powerful demon beast.


    the martial artists who were mainly responsible for restraining the black-browed demon king were all in the golden body realm. all of them held weapons in their hands and fearlessly rushed towards the black-browed demon king while the true gods used their true qi to attack from afar.


    but there was atrue god that was special.


    and that true god was lin haotian.


    the kid wielded a short knife and joined the ranks of the golden body realm experts to attack the black-browed demon king at close range.


    the battle lasted for some time. many disciples were injured, but no one had died yet. it was not uncommon for disciples to be killed in the saint mansion tournament, and the elders would not save them. therefore, the disciples did not dare to be careless.


    the demonic power of the besieged black-browed demon king did not weaken. its continued to squander its demonic power as if it was endless.


    ¡°little humans, how dare you cross realms to challenge me? you¡¯re really arrogant. i¡¯ll make you regret it!¡±


    an aged but sinister voice resounded throughout the land. it came from the black-browed demon king¡¯s human face. its face was filled with cold killing intent that intimidated people.


    its ox head released a roar, high-pitched and long, echoing endlessly.


    one of the disciples¡¯ expressions changed drastically as he shouted, ¡°oh no! it¡¯s trying to gather more demon beasts around it! kill it quickly!¡±


    as soon as he said that, all the golden body realm disciples swarmed forward again. the sea of fire that filled the sky could not stop them at all.


    when jiang changsheng saw this, he sighed internally.


    the golden body realm disciples of the saint mansion were not simple. their aura was almost comparable to a normal universe realm expert. no wonder they dared to join hands to besiege a demon king comparable to a universe realm expert.


    his attention was on mu lingluo. fortunately, this girl was not rash. instead, she was watching the battle from afar.


    it seemed like there was no danger for the time being.


    right at this moment!


    a loud noise came from the end of the land, startling mu lingluo into turning her head. a black shadow rose at the end of the horizon and leaped above the sea of clouds at an extremely fast speed. then, it passed through the sea of clouds and flew over her head. she clearly saw a huge black shadow passing through the sea of clouds.


    ¡°what¡¯s that¡­¡±


    mu lingluo frowned and thought uneasily.


    not only her, but the other disciples of the saint mansion had also noticed it.


    boom!


    the sea of clouds suddenly exploded and a terrifying figure descended from the sky. a disciple in the golden body realm could not dodge in time and was pressed down on the ground, stirring up dust.


    everyone turned around and gasped.


    it was an ape-like demon with black hair and strong limbs. it was about 300-feet-tall and had two horns pointing towards the sky on its forehead. its eyes were bloodshot and its aura was even stronger than the black-browed demon king.


    on the other side, in a palace.


    dozens of white-robed martial artists were sitting around, each holding a large jade stone in their hands. on the jade stones reflected various places in the saint mansion tournament.


    one of the old women was surprised. ¡°why did the black ape king join hands with the black-browed demon king?¡±


    as soon as she said that, the other martial artists looked up at her one after another. in response, she raised the large jade stone in her hand so that everyone could see the scene inside.


    the black ape king descended from the sky, scaring the disciples of the saint mansion into retreating and gathering together.


    ¡°this is not good. with two demon kings joining hands, these disciples will not be able to stop them.¡±


    ¡°but there¡¯s nothing we can do. the distance is too far. we can¡¯t save them from here. but even if we could, we still can¡¯t save them. this is the rule.


    ¡°the demon kings in the forbidden land are fighting for territory. why would they join hands? this is not a good sign.¡±


    ¡°hmph, it seems like those animals are restless again. i¡¯ll teach them a lesson after the saint mansion tournament.¡¯


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to interfere. even if a disciple dies, it¡¯s their choice. some will be able to escape.¡±


    they were all elders of the saint mansion, and after some discussion, they recovered their calmness.


    this was the saint mansion. it did not lack disciples nor geniuses.


    before they participated in the saint mansion tournament, they had already informed their disciples that they might die. since they decided to participate, they should be prepared to sacrifice themselves.


    that was also the case in reality. enemies wouldn¡¯t wait for them to be strong enough before killing them. facing variables was an essential factor for martial artists.


    nangong di retreated to mu lingluo¡¯s side and anxiously said, ¡°junior sister mu, run! run separately!¡±


    two demon kings working together was not something they could defeat!


    mu lingluo immediately turned around and flew into the horizon. the other disciples also scattered and fled. six of them flew together, but the black ape


    king caught up to them. with a sweep of a tree, all six of them were sent flying. one of the female disciples even turned into a mist of blood on the spot.


    this scene stimulated those disciples who had yet to escape. in a moment, more than a hundred disciples all quickly fled.


    the black-browed demon king chased in the sky, spitting fire as he surrounded those disciples who wanted to escape. meanwhile, the black ape


    king chased after them.


    it suddenly looked in a direction and dashed forward.


    mu lingluo turned around and her expression changed drastically. the black ape king was chasing after her. to be precise, it was chasing after the disciples behind her. behind her, several disciples were flying in the same direction.


    mu lingluo immediately raised her hand and executed the nine gods battle technique. her true qi surged and her flying speed suddenly increased, rapidly widening the gap between her and the disciples behind her.


    however, there was one person who was not left behind¡ªlin haotian.


    lin haotian was surrounded by blood qi. even though his speed could not surpass mu lingluo, he could barely keep up.


    ¡°this guy¡­¡±


    mu lingluo raised her eyebrows. she could tell that lin haotian had used some secret technique that was burning his blood.


    however, it was a crucial moment for him to escape, so lin haotian made a decisive decision.


    whoosh¡ª


    a strong gust of wind blew and lin haotian subconsciously turned his head. his vision turned black and a huge tree knocked him away, sending him flying towards the mountainside in the distance.


    mu lingluo hastily dodged, but she was still overturned by the terrifying wind. surging flames descended from the sky, forcing her to land on the ground quickly. she quickly executed her movement technique to avoid the rain of fire.


    she noticed that the rain of fire was extremely corrosive. when her true qi barrier touched it, it melted a hole in her barrier.


    poison!


    boom!


    the black ape king descended from the sky like a devil god, causing the ground within a radius of dozens of miles to collapse. mu lingluo hastily leaped up.


    the forest cracked as the ground rose. lin haotian, who was covered in blood, laid on the glistening grass. he looked at the terrifying figure not far away in despair.


    ¡°it¡¯s over¡­ it¡¯s really over this time¡­¡±


    lin haotian¡¯s eyes revealed pain.


    mu lingluo was fleeing at high speed, but she had not flown far when a huge tree that the black ape king regarded as a weapon fell from the sky and smashed in front of her, blocking her path. if she had not reacted fast enough, she would have been turned into meat paste.


    she turned around and saw the black ape king staring at her with a hideous smile. the black-browed demon king had also flown over, but his gaze was fixed on lin haotian. his eyes were filled with greed, as if he had seen some rare treasure.


    mu lingluo¡¯s expression was solemn, and her hand holding the sword trembled.


    this was the first time she had encountered a hopeless situation, but she did not want to give up.


    she had yet to see her brother changsheng. how could she die here?


    just as she was prepared to attack, a terrifying heavenly might descended. the black ape king¡¯s body was pressed down, and the black-browed demon king in the sky was also pushed down.


    lin haotian, who was lying on the broken grass, widened his eyes. the strong wind pressed against his face, causing his facial features to twist. however, he was obviously smiling. his eyes were filled with ecstasy as golden light reflected in his pupils.


    mu lingluo looked up and revealed a shocked expression.


    the sea of clouds in the sky dispersed and two terrifying golden pillars of light descended from the sky. they struck the black ape king and the black-browed demon king at an extremely fast speed, drowning their huge bodies.


    mu lingluo¡¯s heart trembled when she thought of jiang changsheng¡¯s words in her dream.


    ¡°he saved me¡­¡¯


    mu lingluo and lin haotian thought at the same time. mu lingluo thought of jiang changsheng, while lin haotian thought of the mysterious benefactor who had saved him previously..

 Chapter 152 - Chapter 152: Extraordinary Luck, Known Overseas

    chapter 152: extraordinary luck, known overseas


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    within the palace, dozens of saint mansion elders turned pale with fright.


    ¡°it¡¯s that golden light again¡­ is it here to save that kid again?¡±


    ¡°my disciples have checked, but there are no powerful martial artists who have snuck into the demon beasts¡¯ territory.¡±


    ¡°either the other party¡¯s martial arts realm is exceptionally high, or they have used some long-range martial arts technique.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible. what long-range martial arts technique can descend without any warning? furthermore, we can¡¯t even capture where it came from.¡±


    ¡°who is that kid named lin haotian? those two demon kings are obviously targeting him. ¡±


    the elders discussed among themselves with solemn expressions.


    lin haotian¡¯s backing made them tremble in fear. he had easily killed two demon kings in the universe realm in front of everyone. what realm was he in?


    on the other side.


    on the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng put down the sun shooting divine bow, but his eyes were still fixed on mu lingluo.


    he was very satisfied with mu lingluo¡¯s reaction.


    bai qi and the sword god were no longer surprised. they were still busy practicing and comprehending the sword.


    it was not until mu lingluo met up with nangong di and the other two that


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze. he landed under the earth spirit tree and began to meditate.


    he wondered if there was a survival reward for saving mu lingluo.


    this calamity was not his calamity, but mu lingluo was his wife from his previous life and he was paying attention to her. there was karma between the two of them, so it was not impossible.


    after a while.


    [in the 4th year of the shuntian era, mu lingluo was attacked by two demon kings. fortunately, you took action in time and successfully killed the two demon kings. you have cut off this karma and obtained a survival reward¡ª magical treasure, golden-scaled jade leaf.]


    sure enough, there was one!


    if mu lingluo was severely injured or even dead, he could not ignore it. this was karma.


    he had also saved lin haotian, but there was no reward. this was because there was no karma between them. even if lin haotian died, he would be indifferent and would not take action for him, which would not lead to a calamity.


    karma had to be built on the people he cared about.


    of course, he believed that even if he did not take action, mu lingluo would not have died here. however, his actions would save mu lingluo some pain and suffering.


    jiang changsheng smiled.


    this was a good thing. not only could he help mu lingluo in the future, but he could also obtain survival rewards at the same time. this was killing two birds with one stone.


    however, two universe realm demon kings only exchanged for a single golden-scaled jade leaf. it seemed like the survival reward would decrease if he were to help others.


    jiang changsheng thought silently, as the dao technique had begun to circulate.


    late at night, mu lingluo entered her dream again and met jiang changsheng. ¡°brother changsheng, was that you today?¡± mu lingluo suppressed her excitement and asked.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°of course. who else did you think it was?¡±


    mu lingluo became even more excited and said, ¡°everyone thought that the person behind lin haotian was taking care of him. after all, that golden light had saved lin haotian twice.¡±


    jiang changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°the distance is too far, and i can¡¯t gamble with your life. therefore, i tried it in advance.


    coincidentally, i saw someone being chased by a demon beast, so i tried it on him. fortunately, i succeeded. so that kid is lin haotian? he¡¯s lucky.¡±


    he sighed internally.


    when he heard of lin haotian¡¯s achievements, he already felt that something was amiss. this kid was too similar to the protagonist of a novel. he survived a calamity and broke through before the battle. he did not expect that he would be saved by him.


    was this a coincidence, or was it good luck?


    mu lingluo hugged jiang changsheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯re amazing. i knew it was you. everyone else thought that you were protecting lin haotian, but i didn¡¯t say anything. after all, this is our secret.¡±


    this matter was not as simple as saving her. it also made her aware that jiang changsheng did exist and had been paying attention to her.


    how strong was brother changsheng?


    he could actually cross the restricted area of the saint mansion and save her from the opposite end of the world..


    she looked at jiang changsheng with admiration, which made him feel comfortable.


    ¡°in the future, don¡¯t tell anyone about my existence. if you encounter a situation that you think is dangerous, tell me in your dream at any time. don¡¯t be afraid of troubling me. it something happens to you and you have no choice but to look for me, don¡¯t be afraid to tell me.


    mu lingluo nodded when she heard that.


    she blinked and said, ¡°it¡¯s rare for me to encounter big trouble, so you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. worry was one thing, but he also wanted to take the opportunity to earn more survival rewards.


    the two of them chatted for a while before they left the dream.


    in the following days, nangong di and the two female disciples noticed some changes in mu lingluo, but they could not pinpoint the exact changes.


    the saint mansion tournament was still ongoing, and mu lingluo had shown great fighting spirit.


    with the nine gods battle technique and her own talent, her performance was extremely outstanding and had attracted the attention of many elders.


    the saint mansion tournament did not only look at the realm of the prey, but also the difference between the realms of the prey and the disciples. only in this way could talent be reflected. therefore, the test criteria for different realms were different.


    the news that the si province was about to give birth to a third holy land for martial arts spread throughout the 99 states. under the emperor¡¯s announcement, everyone knew that great jing had another universe realm expert and that he would establish a sect in the si province to promote martial arts.


    this matter naturally spread to the other dynasties, causing panic.


    other than the luck dynasties, the other dynasties did not have a golden body realm expert. now that great jing had another universe realm expert that was even stronger than a golden body realm expert, how could the other dynasties not be afraid?


    right now, great jing was the most powerful dynasty on the continent, and it was even more ostentatious than great qi. this was because great jing had annexed two luck dynasties. its achievements were unparalleled on the continent. the nearby dynasties even called great jing ¡®brutal jing¡¯ , which deeply won the hearts of people. after all, great jing¡¯s prosperity was based on the tributes of each of these weak dynasties.


    everyone in the world cursed great jing, but the standard of living and morale of the people of great jing were constantly rising. the newly integrated hongxuan dynasty had also gradually surrendered. as long as great jing could let them eat their fill, they would not dare to complain. if there was still hope, they would naturally surrender.


    the end of the year.


    the construction of the true dragon temple had been completed, and the largest temple in the si province had appeared. on behalf of the emperor, longqi temple and the fuyue family released a statement to the martial arts world to congratulate the establishment of the true dragon temple.


    regarding this matter, jiang changsheng handed over full authority to qing¡¯er and did not interfere.


    on the other side, the saint mansion tournament had ended, and mu lingluo had stopped at the second round of the test. she had already obtained abundant rewards, and her reputation had also spread throughout the saint mansion.


    other than her, there was another true god in the top hundred, and that was lin haotian.


    lin haotian actually possessed a special physique, which was also the reason why the two demon kings had chased after him previously. as for the specifics of that physique, mu lingluo did not know. she only knew that lin haotian¡¯s whereabouts had been sealed and that he was currently cultivating in seclusion with the elders personally guarding him.


    mu lingluo was not jealous of lin haotian. she was still confident that she would work hard towards the golden body realm in the coming days.


    in the blink of an eye.


    the fifth year of the shuntian era had arrived.


    on the day of the new spring, jiang changsheng was cultivating in the courtyard when emperor shuntian came to visit. he also brought good wine and delicacies.


    after a round of toasts, emperor shuntian used the influence of alcohol to beg jiang changsheng. ¡°dao ancestor, as you are omnipotent, can you give me some beans that can transform into soldiers? the port of the yu state has been completed. i am also prepared to send an exploration team to understand the situation in the ocean. this is also the first time great jing has set foot into the ocean. even though we have the company of the amazing fate chamber of commerce, there are always risks..


    this was definitely the first historical step. great jing would officially step into the ocean.


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and beckoned. one by one, brocade bags flew out from the window and landed in front of emperor shuntian. as they were separated by brocade bags, it did not matter if they touched the ground.


    when emperor shuntian saw this, he immediately sobered up and hastily called for the white-robed guards outside the courtyard to come in and put them away.


    after so many years, jiang changsheng¡¯s strength had been increasing, and so had the power of the scattering beans into soldiers technique. every spiritual energy bean had the strength of a heavenly arrival realm expert, but they could not maintain their fighting strength for a long time. at most, they would dissipate in an hour.


    emperor shuntian was overjoyed and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng rubbed his head and smiled without saying anything.


    emperor shuntian was secretly delighted. he felt that his relationship with the old ancestor was getting closer.


    as expected, favors could only be deepened by opening one¡¯s mouth more. of course, they also had to go back and forth.


    emperor shuntian decided to send someone to deliver a large number of treasures tomorrow. he could not mistreat the dao ancestor and longqi temple.


    that night was as lively as the previous spring nights.


    on the island, resting heart inn.


    xiao buku wiped another table as he listened to the guests¡¯ casual conversation.


    ¡°have you heard? the evil lord that the floating island is chasing is absorbing people¡¯s power everywhere, but the floating island can¡¯t catch him.¡±


    ¡°is the evil lord¡¯s divine technique really as the rumors say? it¡¯s impossible for there to be no restrictions, right?¡±


    ¡°god knows. we¡¯ve never trained in it before. compared to this, i¡¯m more interested in the dragon vein continent. i heard that the thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect suffered heavy losses on the dragon vein


    continent. even the two sect masters are dead.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve also heard of that. i heard that they died because of the great jing dynasty of the dragon vein continent. i even heard that five experts who surpassed the universe realm challenged the dao ancestor and all of them died.¡±


    ¡°is that true?¡±


    ¡°of course it¡¯s true. do you know the red moon ancestor? he successfully broke through in seclusion a few years ago. at that time, he might have already been the number one expert in tianhai, but he went to great jing and never returned.¡±


    hearing these words, xiao buku frowned with a complicated expression.


    surpassed the universe realm?


    he was already shocked when he heard of the universe realm. he did not expect that even an existence that surpassed the universe realm was not the dao ancestor¡¯s opponent.


    he felt endless fear. the dao ancestor¡¯s growth was too fast.


    perhaps it was not that the speed of his growth was fast, but the dao ancestor was very likely to be powerful to begin with. the identity of the dao ancestor he knew might be fake, so the mahayana dragon tower¡¯s defeat was not in vain.


    the more xiao buku thought about it, the more helpless he felt. he had already given up on revenge. the most important thing now was to escape from this devil¡¯s den-like inn.


    he noticed that the recent martial artists seemed to be very strong. just like today, he had heard of an existence that surpassed the universe realm. he had been in tianhai for so many years, but he had never heard of it.


    what did they want to do?


    just as xiao buku was puzzled, a figure stepped into the inn.


    it was a man wearing a golden silk brocade robe. he had an extraordinary aura and a dignified appearance. he also wore a golden crown on his head. after entering the inn, he found an empty table and sat down.


    the waiter immediately came up and asked with a charming smile, ¡°customer, what would you like to eat?¡±


    the brocade-robed man was expressionless as he questioned, ¡°this area is the closest group of islands to the dragon vein continent.. i would like to ask, have any disciples from xiansheng grotto-heaven been here?¡±

 Chapter 153 - Chapter 153: Three Grotto

    chapter 153: three grotto-heavens?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    xiansheng grotto-heaven?


    the waiter maintained a smile as his mind raced like lightning. in an instant, he thought of many things and immediately said, ¡°yes, i have seen them. didn¡¯t xiansheng grotto-heaven leave the dragon vein continent? i reckon they are wandering around the ocean. as for where they are going, i don¡¯t know. the whereabouts of such a large sect is not something i can investigate.¡±


    he had heard zhang ying speculate that xiansheng grotto-heaven might have been destroyed by the dao ancestor. otherwise, there should be traces of it even if they were to abandon the dragon vein continent.


    the brocade-robed man frowned and asked, ¡°is that true?¡±


    as the waiter poured him tea, he said, ¡°dear customer, i am only a waiter. what good would it do for me to lie to you?¡±


    the brocade-robed man felt that it was reasonable and asked if those disciples had mentioned where they were going.


    the waiter shook his head, indicating that he did not know. those disciples did not discuss where they were going.


    the two of them chatted for a while before the brocade-robed man ordered some dishes and wine. after taking the order, the waiter immediately left.


    when xiao buku heard the waiter¡¯s words, he secretly despised him. this dog really spoke the human language when he saw people.


    however, he did not want to participate in this matter. xiansheng


    grotto-heaven used to rule the chao sects on the dragon vein continent, and it was definitely a force he could not afford to provoke.


    he was not even bothered to plot for xiansheng grotto-heaven to take revenge on the dao ancestor.


    after all, xiansheng grotto-heaven had been chased away by the dao ancestor. he was afraid that he would be killed the moment he revealed such thoughts.


    just like this inn. too many people wanted to please the dao ancestor of great jing.


    xiao buku only had one thought.


    find an opportunity to escape!


    from then on, he would stay away from the martial arts world and live the rest of his life in peace.


    the brocade-robed man was the great sage of xiansheng grotto-heaven. after he ended his seclusion, he immediately heard that xiansheng grotto-heaven had abandoned the dragon vein continent. all the disciples who escaped overseas had mysteriously disappeared. he did not know what had happened, so he investigated along the way.


    ¡°the dao ancestor¡­¡±


    the great sage thought silently. he could not figure out where this dao ancestor came from.


    he had only been in seclusion for dozens of years, but the situation on the dragon vein continent had changed drastically.


    most importantly, the red moon ancestor had also died in the hands of the dao ancestor. even though he had broken through, he could not compare to the red moon ancestor.


    he could not go to great jing.


    right now, he only wanted to find the scattered disciples of xiansheng grotto-heaven and reunite with them.


    how could there be no place for xiansheng grotto-heaven in this vast world? an hour later, the great sage left.


    the waiter stood in front of the counter and said in a low voice, ¡°that person is not simple. it seems like he is a certain giant of xiansheng grotto-heaven.¡±


    the shopkeeper lowered his head and calculated. ¡°i understand. i will get someone to investigate.¡±


    the resting heart inn seemed to be an ordinary inn, but it was actually one of the strongholds of the amazing fate chamber of commerce. they just used the reputation of the inn to gather intelligence.


    they had more than a hundred such inns in tianhai. not only inns, but there were also brothels, textile shops, iron shops, and so on. they were in almost every industry.


    great jing was prosperous, and the martial arts world was lively because of the true dragon temple. the commoners were looking forward to the harvest of great jing¡¯s first navy.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce had spread throughout the 99 states. all kinds of goods were displayed in a dazzling lineup, impacting the understanding of the citizens of great jing. they all knew that the amazing fate chamber of commerce was from overseas, so they were filled with curiosity and expectations.


    scholars and literati everywhere were praising the unprecedented prosperity with pen and ink.


    emperor shuntian was very satisfied with their attitude. he had also issued some strategies that were beneficial to scholars to assist the development of the literary world.


    a few years after the little emperor ascended the throne, the great jing empire did not collapse. instead, it became more prosperous. under the praise of the literati, he began to walk into the hearts of the people.


    in the courtyard.


    li jun was currently reporting to jiang changsheng about the recent happenings.


    ¡°even though the true dragon temple had just been established, a genius that shocked the martial arts world has appeared. that genius is called zhou jue. at that time, the various sects were competing at the true dragon temple, but he actually mastered the martial arts of the various sects just by watching the battles, and he was eventually accepted as a disciple by divine monk jia ye. zhou jue¡¯s name has already spread. in order to appease the anger of the various sects that their martial arts techniques had been stolen, divine monk jia ye released one of his ultimate techniques and asked the various sects to make a copy of it¡­


    li jun sighed when he mentioned zhou jue.


    the luck of great jing became stronger and stronger, and the geniuses that appeared became more and more exaggerated.


    bai qi laid on the ground and said, ¡°perhaps those martial arts techniques are too clumsy.¡±


    li jun shook his head and said, ¡°that¡¯s not the case. he has also rapidly learned the ultimate technique of the fuyue family. it seems like as long as it¡¯s not an internal art, he can learn it after just one look.¡± bai qi curiously asked, ¡°what realm is he in?¡±


    ¡°heaven arrival realm. he¡¯s only sixteen years old.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s only in the heaven arrival realm. what ultimate techniques can he learn? i reckon he has only scratched the surface of those high-grade martial arts techniques.¡±


    ¡°indeed, the ultimate technique of the fuyue family was far inferior when he used it, but that is only because his strength is insufficient. he has indeed learned it. with such talent in martial arts, he is definitely a genius in the martial arts world of great jing. even other martial arts worlds have never heard of such talent.


    li jun praised zhou jue so much that even jiang changsheng felt that he was extraordinary.


    as a disciple of a universe realm expert, it would probably only take a few years for zhou jue to become famous in the martial arts world. he would be even more glorious than xu tianji in the past.


    jiang changsheng estimated that there would be more and more geniuses like him in the future due to luck.


    li jun stayed for an hour before he left. during this period, jiang changsheng listened to him as he cultivated with relish.


    ¡°the new waves in the yangtze river surpass the old. it¡¯s time for me to break through to the eighth level of the dao technique.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself as his eyes flickered.


    it had been fifty years since his last breakthrough, and he finally felt that he was close to it. in five years at the latest, he would break through to the eighth level of the dao technique. he looked forward to seeing how powerful he would be at the eighth level.


    there was an archipelago above the endless ocean with hundreds of islands. there were countless ships coming and going between the islands, and there was an empty island floating above the archipelago.


    it was the floating island, a large sect on the ocean that had been established for thousands of years.


    the floating island did not look big from afar, but when one got closer, one would realize that there was a city on the island. there was even a tower in the center of the city, and at the top of the tower was a palace.


    in the hall, island master beidou was currently training. he had white hair, but his face did not look old. his long robe draped over the ground, and his entire temperament was otherworldly. a red ball of light condensed in his palms, and electric currents intertwined as it trembled.


    a man in a raincoat stood in the hall below. he looked to be in his forties or fifties and was reporting information.


    ¡°the evil lord and his disciple fell into the absolute god strait. the disciples did not dare to chase after them and could only stay nearby.¡±


    when zhang beidou heard that, he did not open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°i want to see him dead or alive. i don¡¯t want to see the birth of a second ye xun.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the man in the raincoat accepted the order and was about to leave.


    zhang beidou suddenly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°has the red moon ancestor not returned yet?¡±


    the man in the raincoat looked up and said, ¡°no. i heard from someone from the amazing fate chamber of commerce that the red moon ancestor should have died in great jing. it is said that great jing had taken in the corpses of five grotto-heaven realm experts.¡±


    zhang beidou narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°you may leave.¡±


    the man in the raincoat turned around and left.


    zhang beidou slowly retracted his hand and the red ball of light in his palm disappeared.


    he frowned and muttered, ¡°who is the dao ancestor?¡±


    he was well aware of the strength of the red moon ancestor. he was an old monster who had been all-powerful in tianhai for three hundred years, second only to ye xun. in recent years, it was widely rumored that he was about to break through to the two grotto-heaven realm. once he succeeded, he would definitely be the number one expert in tianhai.


    if the red moon ancestor went to great jing as someone in the two grotto-heaven realm and died there, then the strength of the dao ancestor¡­


    could it be the rumored three grotto-heaven realm?


    zhang beidou¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    three grotto-heaven realm!


    he had lived for so long, but he had only met one such expert. that expert had only passed by this ocean area and did not stay in tianhai for long.


    it was not only tianhai, but this entire ocean area did not even have a single expert in the three grotto-heaven realm!


    at least on the surface, he had never heard of someone like that.


    he could not understand why an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm would want to occupy the dragon vein continent and why he did not go to the tianchen continent. the martial arts resources and luck of the tianchen continent far exceeded the dragon vein continent.


    an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm could absolutely sweep across the tianchen continent!


    zhang beidou could not figure it out. he only understood one thing, and that was that the dragon vein continent could not be provoked.


    before the two sides became enemies, he had to think of a way to befriend them. otherwise, he would not be able to sleep or eat well with such a powerful expert by his side.


    after thinking for a long time, zhang beidou¡¯s lips moved slightly, as if he was saying something, but there was no sound.


    not long after, a heroic man walked into the palace.


    that person was his son, zhang chenggang.


    ¡°go to great jing immediately and personally investigate the dao ancestor.


    also, think of a way to build a good relationship with the imperial family of great jing. it would be best if you can visit the dao ancestor. i will allow you to do everything you can to be on good terms with him. remember, the dao ancestor is very likely to be in the legendary three grotto-heaven realm. you cannot be careless or negligent. do you understand?¡±


    after zhang beidou said that solemnly, he threw a token to zhang chenggang.


    zhang chenggang caught the token in a daze.


    did he hear it wrong?


    three grotto-heaven realm!


    this was too f*cking outrageous!


    in the past year, more and more foreign martial artists had entered great jing, especially the si province. it had become exceptionally prosperous, and the number of martial artists entering and leaving the city gates every day had reached an extremely exaggerated number. as a result, the emperor had no choice but to recruit merchants to open an inn outside the city and gather food and wine for the entire si province.


    longqi temple was the busiest. martial artists from all over the world wanted to visit the dao ancestor.


    within the enlightenment hall.


    qing¡¯er shook her head and said, ¡°thank you for your kind intentions, but i cannot let you see the dao ancestor. if the dao ancestor wants to see you, he will naturally tell me. you have been in the hall for so long, but the dao ancestor has yet to summon you. this means that you are not fated.¡±


    the middle-aged man seated beside her forced a smile. however, he had no choice but to accept the tea with a smile.


    the two of them chatted for a while before the middle-aged man left.


    qing¡¯er let out a breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. ¡°i¡¯m so tired,¡± she muttered.


    even though she was tired, she was very excited. it was because these sects would send gifts whenever they came to visit longqi temple. in those gifts, there were martial arts techniques, divine weapons, and treasures. even if they could not see the dao ancestor, they had to try their best to build a relationship with longqi temple.


    before she could rest, someone else came in. she immediately straightened her posture and prepared to welcome the guests.


    on the other side, in the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    bai qi sighed. ¡°so many powerful auras. there are so many experts in great


    jing? isn¡¯t the change in the past few decades too great?¡±


    the sword god touched his sword and said calmly, ¡°no matter how fast great jing develops, it¡¯s impossible for it to be this strong. i reckon many people are from overseas. after all, the reputation of longqi temple is now built on the corpses of five grotto-heaven realm experts..¡±

 Chapter 154 - Chapter 154: Limitless Sea Alliance, Jiang Changsheng’s Talent

    chapter 154: limitless sea alliance, jiang changsheng¡¯s talent


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°tsk tsk, doesn¡¯t that mean great jing can directly unify the continent?¡± bai qi sighed.


    the current great jing was like the sun in the sky. even if it stayed on the mountain, one could tell just by looking at the situation in the capital.


    the sword god shook his head and said, ¡°great jing¡¯s national strength is not enough to support them to unify the continent. at most, they can force the surrounding courts to bow their heads and pay tributes. right now, what great jing has to do is to steadily strengthen itself and not blindly force the surrounding dynasties to surrender. moreover, the dao ancestor is only overseeing great jing and does not know how to clone himself.¡±


    jiang changsheng, who was cultivating, thought to himself, ¡®i really do know how to clone myself.¡¯


    of course, even if he did, he would not run errands.


    if the jiang family wanted to unify such a large continent, it would need the jiang family to pass its inheritance down from generation to generation and continuously expand their bloodline until they could conquer the continent.


    after unifying the dragon vein continent, if they wanted everyone on the continent to live a good life and continue to fight overseas forces, someone had to build a prosperous era for great jing. just developing itself was not enough. someone had to work and there would always be someone idle. once the treatment was unequal, there would always be dissatisfied people. besides, if great jing did not expand, sooner or later, there would be dynasties overseas attacking them. this was an unchanging law.


    the great wilderness dynasty had been peaceful for hundreds of years before they were eventually annexed.


    since great jing was prepared to embark on a path of conquest, they had to fight steadily. right now, they needed enough troops to guard a larger territory and enough grain to prepare for future wars. they even needed powerful martial artists to deal with powerful enemies that might appear in the future, not just jiang changsheng alone.


    and all of this required time to accumulate!


    for jiang changsheng, if he wanted the people to believe in him, it was not as simple as defeating others with force. if he could not bring the people hope and benefits, no matter how powerful he was, he would only be a demon in the eyes of the people.


    currently, he already had enough incense points, so there was no need to be in such a hurry for the time being. it was more important to focus on cultivation.


    unifying the dragon vein continent was only an aid on his cultivation path, not his pursuit.


    pursuing the end of the immortal dao was his real goal!


    bai qi and the sword god chatted. it was rare that huang tian and hei tian did not fool around. they laid on both sides of jiang changsheng and silently absorbed spiritual energy. they relied on their instincts to temper their physique and nurture their demonic power.


    unlike the hustle and bustle of martial peak, longqi mountain was quiet and peaceful.


    [fifth year of the shuntian era. the four seas sage you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the land of tianhai.]


    a notification appeared in front of jiang changsheng, making him open his eyes with a strange expression.


    why did this guy reincarnate again? the others he marked were not so frequent.


    the four seas sage had only lived for nine years since his last reincarnation¡­


    too tragic¡­


    furthermore, this fellow was always born in tianhai. what was this? was there a spirit haunting him?


    jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment before he finally chose to bless the four seas sage with 10,000 incense points.


    at the very least, they were acquaintances. he hoped that these 10,000 incense points could help him escape from his misery.


    that was what jiang changsheng thought.


    the reincarnation of the four seas sage had given jiang changsheng a new feeling about life. everyone had their own fate, and fate made fools of them.


    he remembered that wang chen, who was previously reincarnated, should be seven years old now.


    he immediately sensed wang chen¡¯s reincarnation mark. this guy was born in great qi, and he wondered how his life was.


    soon, he caught the mark of wang chen¡¯s reincarnation and cast the limitless


    eye of heaven and earth.


    after a while.


    the golden light in his eyes disappeared, and his expression was somewhat complicated.


    wang chen had unexpectedly become a prince of great qi.


    it seemed like the incense points had worked.


    he smiled and did not think much of it. in his previous life, wang chen was a fake prince, but in this life, he was a real prince. this could perhaps make up for his regrets in his past life.


    as for whether wang chen would become great jing¡¯s enemy, he was not worried. great jing was the furthest away from great qi. before they attacked great qi, great jing¡¯s goal would definitely be the donghai dynasty and the freezing sky dynasty. they would first unify most of the southern region of the continent before fighting great qi. at that time, wang chen would probably have reincarnated again. if he failed to compete for the throne, it would be the same if jiang changsheng brought him back.


    jiang changsheng became interested and went to spy on the reincarnated eunuch li.


    eunuch li was not blessed by him, but he lived a carefree life in this life. when he saw eunuch li, he found that he was drinking with two beautiful women in his arms. how carefree.


    it was interesting to cultivate and spy on his reincarnated old friends.


    sixth year of the shuntian era.


    in the imperial study, emperor shuntian was reading the book of the ocean that zhang ying had given him. suddenly, a white-robed guard quickly came in and delivered a secret letter. he put down the book of the ocean and began to read the secret letter.


    very soon, he frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°what are the casualties? why wasn¡¯t it written on the letter?¡±


    the white-robed guards answered, ¡°i don¡¯t know for the time being. this letter was sent in a hurry.¡±


    emperor shuntian coldly snorted and said, ¡°send song li to see me!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard quickly left.


    emperor shuntian held the secret letter in his right hand and knocked on the table with his left hand as his eyes flickered.


    song li quickly walked in and hastily knelt down to emperor shuntian. it was evident that he was busy when he was summoned.


    emperor shuntian threw the secret letter to him and said, ¡°analyze it and find out who did it.¡¯


    song li picked up the secret letter and his expression suddenly changed.


    ¡°could it be the limitless sea alliance¡­ that shouldn¡¯t be the case. why would the limitless sea alliance come to the vicinity of the dragon vein continent..


    song li muttered to himself with a strange tone.


    emperor shuntian narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°is the limitless sea alliance very strong? tell me about them.¡±


    song li took a deep breath and said, ¡°your majesty, the limitless sea alliance is a powerful martial arts faction that is active in the ocean. many chambers of commerce have submitted to them. to the south of the dragon vein continent where tianhai is, and to the east is the area where the limitless sea alliance is active. the limitless sea alliance is spread out across a vast area, and no one knows how many martial artists they have and how many subsidiary forces they control. every time the martial artists of the limitless sea alliance do something, they will leave behind the limitless seal. the two strange words described in the letter are the word limitless. these are ancient words that very few people can recognize.¡±


    emperor shuntian asked, ¡°how does the limitless sea alliance compare to the


    thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect?¡±


    ¡°of course they are more powerful. the limitless sea alliance is the overlord of the ocean and is unfathomable. i¡¯ve also heard from the sect master of the


    thousand south ocean sect that she once visited a senior of the limitless sea alliance, which made her yearn for it.¡±


    ¡°could it be that the limitless sea alliance wants to be enemies with great jing?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but from the letter, although the other party attacked our fleet, they did not kill them all. they might have just bumped into them and were not intentionally targeting great jing. ¡±


    emperor shuntian frowned and fell into deep thought.


    great jing had just stabilized, and he did not want to cause trouble. however, if the other party came for great jing, he had no choice but to be prepared to fight.


    song li suddenly said, ¡°i remember now. recently, the limitless sea alliance has been searching for the demon gathering pearl. the demon gathering pearl was condensed by an ancient demon emperor, and it can summon all the demon beasts in the world to fight for it. the demon beasts in the ocean are often stronger than on land, so the demon gathering pearl can play a huge role. decades ago, the tianye temple that obtained the demon gathering pearl was destroyed, and the whereabouts of the demon gathering pearl were lost. perhaps the limitless sea alliance has searched everywhere else, but they have never been to the dragon vein continent.¡±


    emperor shuntian asked, ¡°since the limitless sea alliance is in the east, why didn¡¯t they go to the donghai dynasty, but instead come south to great jing?¡± song li hesitated. ¡°i am not sure, but i can confirm that these two words are the limitless seal.¡±


    emperor shuntian was silent.


    song li carefully said, ¡°your majesty, perhaps the limitless sea alliance wants to test the dao ancestor¡¯s attitude first. the dao ancestor has a great reputation overseas recently, especially in tianhai. after killing the red moon ancestor, the martial artists of tianhai believed that the dao ancestor was stronger than ye xun, the number one person in tianhai. such a powerful expert is overseeing great jing, and the tianye temple was originally in tianhai. those who left with the pearl are most likely to escape to great jing and rely on great jing¡¯s might to protect themselves.¡±


    emperor shuntian suddenly thought of something and his expression changed.


    song li also thought of someone, but he did not dare to say it out loud. emperor shuntian meaningfully said, ¡°this matter will rot in your stomach.¡±


    ¡°this subordinate understands. your majesty, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°do you think anyone in the limitless sea alliance can defeat the dao ancestor?¡±


    ¡°i am not sure, but the limitless sea alliance is different from the dao ancestor. they are the overlords of the ocean and have countless martial artists under them, while the dao ancestor is only one person in great jing. i suggest that your majesty pretend not to know about this and not pursue the matter, avoiding the sharp edge for the time being.¡±


    ¡°alright, you may leave.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    song li stood up and left.


    after walking out of the imperial study, he wiped the cold sweat on his face. he was still happy when he was suddenly called over by the emperor, but he was no longer in the mood.


    the limitless sea alliance had come!


    even though the limitless sea alliance had yet to declare war on great jing and their attitude was unknown, he, who was born in the ocean, knew how powerful this force was.


    he only knew one thing: large sects like the thousand south ocean sect and the luo sect did not dare to provoke the limitless sea alliance!


    in a dream.


    mu lingluo was currently sparring with jiang changsheng. she executed the nine gods battle technique, causing her true qi to soar and her physique to become stronger. she executed a set of exquisite sword techniques and transformed into dozens of figures that brandished their swords to besiege jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng faced her calmly and sighed internally. even though this girl was still a true god, her strength was approaching the golden body realm.


    however, in terms of true qi, the most special aspect of the golden body realm was the golden body. for non-true gods, they could not break through their aerenses.


    mu lingluo¡¯s sword technique faintly revealed some sword intent. jiang changsheng had sensed this sword intent from two people so far. the first person was from the golden body realm expert of the great wilderness dynasty, and the second was from the sword god.


    it seemed like mu lingluo was still a genius in the sword dao.


    after a round of fighting, mu lingluo stopped, panting.


    it was clearly a dream, but she always gave herself psychological hints to make the battle more real.


    the two of them walked to the lake and sat down to admire the beautiful scenery.


    mu lingluo said, ¡°recently, i heard that a prodigy in the saint mansion is about to reach the grotto-heaven realm. that prodigy is only 150 years old. in my teacher¡¯s words, he is already a prodigy rarely seen in a thousand years. brother changsheng, is it really that difficult to break through to the


    grotto-heaven realm? how long did you take?¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed and said, ¡°achieving the grotto-heaven realm at the age of 150 is indeed impressive. i know of a person who was given the title of sword god who dominated a continent. he only reached the universe realm at the age of 200. now that he¡¯s 400 years old, he has yet to step into the


    grotto-heaven realm. i have to say that there are many geniuses in the saint


    mansion, each one more monstrous than the other.¡±


    mu lingluo curled her lips and asked, ¡°what about you? at what age did you reach the grotto-heaven realm?¡±

 Chapter 155 - Chapter 155: Talent in the Sword Dao, Stepping into the Sacred Martial Realm

    chapter 155: talent in the sword dao, stepping into the sacred martial realm


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the face of mu lingluo¡¯s questions, jiang changsheng pondered and said, forgot.¡¯


    indeed, he did not know because he cultivated the immortal dao. the sixth level was comparable to the universe realm, and the seventh level was comparable to the three grotto-heaven realm. the steps he took were too huge for him to calculate.


    mu lingluo was unwilling to give up. ¡°there has to be an estimate, right?¡±


    even after interacting with him for so long, jiang changsheng was still a mystery in her heart. so, she was curious about everything about him. jiang changsheng pondered and said, ¡°about a hundred years old.¡±


    in fact, when he was 69 years old, he was already comparable to a three grotto-heaven realm expert. however, he had to hide his strength in the face of anyone, even mu lingluo. what if this girl accidentally let it slip?


    mu lingluo widened her beautiful eyes in surprise.


    ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯re too awesome. you¡¯re fifty years earlier than the number one genius of the saint mansion!¡± ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone. keep a low profile.¡±


    ¡°yes, yes. no one will believe me even if i tell them.¡±


    ¡°then don¡¯t say it.¡±


    ¡°alright.¡±


    jiang changsheng changed the topic and asked her to continue talking about the geniuses in the saint mansion and the legendary figures of the ancient god continent.


    even though mu lingluo often went into seclusion, she still paid attention to the affairs in the saint mansion.


    she also mentioned lin haotian. not long ago, this kid caused another huge incident. it was said that he had learned a martial art technique that no one had learned for five hundred years in the saint mansion and was met by a supreme elder.


    even though lin haotian was rash, his talent was indeed extraordinary.


    however, in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, since lin haotian had been doing so well recently, he would definitely face a huge calamity in the near future. with his personality, it was hard for him to settle down for a long time.


    the moon and the setting sun rose, and the ordinary days of cultivation passed day by day.


    a month later.


    in the imperial study in the palace.


    zhang chenggang from floating island stood respectfully in front of the table. facing emperor shuntian, his posture was very low.


    emperor shuntian was secretly happy. the last time floating island sent someone, they were arrogant. now that the young island master had personally come with the sole intention of befriending them, how could he not be happy?


    however, emperor shuntian did not become arrogant. he knew that all the changes stemmed from the strength of the dao ancestor, not great jing.


    emperor shuntian pretended to be in a dilemma and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is emperor taizong¡¯s master, and i have no right to disturb him. i¡¯m not afraid of the floating island laughing at me if i were to say it out loud. it¡¯s also very rare for me to see the dao ancestor. it¡¯s always the dao ancestor who took the initiative to summon me and give me advice.¡±


    when zhang chenggang heard that, he instantly understood many things.


    he hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°in that case, i naturally cannot force you. however, the floating island is willing to be on good terms with great jing. i wonder what your majesty needs. i¡¯ll see if i can help. i¡¯ve traveled hundreds of thousands of miles, so i have to do something.¡±


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°i do have something on. i need a large number of fine, sturdy, and fast ships. i wonder if the floating island has any?¡± ¡°of course. when i return, will it be enough to send a hundred ships?¡±


    ¡°enough. please thank island master zhang on my behalf. great jing and the floating island will have a friendly relationship.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, your majesty is too kind. other than that, do you have any other requests?¡±


    when emperor shuntian heard that, he did not stand on ceremony and continued.


    zhang chenggang agreed with a smile, but he was cursing internally.


    this little brat looked young, but why was he so greedy?


    seventh year of the shuntian era.


    when the first fleet returned from the ocean, the emperor announced to the continent to celebrate the unprecedented first step of great jing. he also announced that he would occupy a piece of the ocean beneath the yu state within three years, and the 99 states were jubilant.


    many citizens began to go south in an attempt to fish out in the ocean in the future.


    at the beginning of april.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce¡¯s fleet began to head towards tianhai. zhang ying stood on the deck with an old man standing beside him. he was great jing¡¯s old general, zong tianwu.


    zong tianwu led a group of disciples with outstanding talent to explore the tianhai area for two reasons. the first reason was that he wanted to understand the martial arts world of tianhai, and the second reason was that he wanted to see if he could take root in tianhai. zong tianwu was a martial artist and was in the true god realm, so for the tasks arranged by the emperor, he agreed without hesitation. he also wanted to see a wider world in his lifetime.


    zhang ying was currently telling zong tianwu the approximate distribution of the various forces in tianhai, and zong tianwu was listening attentively. zong tianwu suddenly asked, ¡°who is the strongest in tianhai?¡±


    zhang ying smiled and said, ¡°ye xun, the leader of tianhai¡¯s martial arts alliance, is the strongest. he stepped into the grotto-heaven realm two hundred years ago and swept across all the major sects in tianhai, unifying the martial arts world with absolute strength. if it weren¡¯t for alliance leader ye, tianhai would still be in an extremely chaotic state. the sects would be in conflict and mortals would suffer. our amazing fate chamber of commerce would not have also grown rapidly in these two hundred years.¡±


    ye xun¡­


    zong tianwu silently noted down that name.


    a majestic fog suddenly appeared in the ocean in front of them. this was the fog that the people of great jing feared. once they stepped into it, they would lose their bearings.


    zong tianwu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. after chatting with zhang


    ying, he became even more interested in tianhai.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng was concentrating on his training when a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°7th year of the shuntian era. the jiang yu you marked has successfully reincarnated and was born in the land of tianhai.


    he opened his eyes and hesitated.


    he did not bless jiang yu previously, but when he thought of what had happened to the four seas sage, he could not bear to see such a thing happen again. therefore, he still sent 50,000 incense points to jiang yu to help him be lucky for the rest of his life.


    when great jing unified the continent, their next target would be tianhai.


    coincidentally, there were two old friends in tianhai. occasionally, when he had the time to look at their lives, he could also look at tianhai.


    seeing jiang changsheng open his eyes, bai qi came over and said, ¡°master, take a look at my sword technique.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    the reason why bai qi did not look for the sword god was because the latter had been in a state of deep meditation.


    he had been comprehending the sword on the eaves for a month without moving. if she could not feel his breathing, bai qi would have thought that he was dead.


    jiang changsheng saw that he was in a state of epiphany and did not disturb him.


    it had to be said that the sword god was extremely talented, especially in terms of comprehension. if he could cultivate, he would definitely be a more outstanding sword god. unfortunately, this was the world of martial arts and he could not cultivate to become an immortal.


    after following jiang changsheng for so long, jiang changsheng did not teach him much. he just said some mystifying words. however, the sword god was able to get inspiration from it, making jiang changsheng speechless.


    bai qi began to display her sword technique. with a sword in her mouth, she quickly shook her head and waved her sword. sword qi intertwined and surrounded her body, forming a barrier of sword qi. while doing so, a strong gust of wind was created, waking up huang tian and hei tian who were sleeping soundly.


    jiang changsheng observed carefully and discovered that the sword qi barrier was not simple. even if a golden body realm expert were to approach it, they might just scrape off a layer of the barrier.


    he was shocked and surprised.


    could it be that this demon wolf was really talented in the sword dao?


    he could not understand and found it rather unbelievable.


    in his eyes, bai qi had always been trash. even when she became a true god, she relied on him to advance to the true god realm.


    bai qi proudly asked, ¡°master, how is it? how about this move? it can be used for offense and defense. i named it the sword qi cycle. this move can directly sweep away the surrounding enemies, but it is inconvenient for me to use it in the courtyard.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and praised, ¡°not bad, very strong.¡±


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s praise, bai qi immediately canceled her attack. she was over the moon. normally, it was very difficult to obtain jiang changsheng¡¯s praise.


    it was a pity that jiang jian was not here. otherwise, he would be shocked! bai qi went to jiang changsheng and began to bootlick, praising that it was all because he had taught her well.


    jiang changsheng did not reply. his gaze landed on the sword god on the eaves.


    he could sense an indescribable aura.


    this guy¡­


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes with anticipation.


    the sword god was about to reach the grotto-heaven realm!


    previously, it was the universe realm sword god who condensed a sword intent of heaven and earth. in his opinion, he was already infinitely close to the grotto-heaven realm. when the sword god really reached the grotto-heaven realm, how strong would he be?


    jiang changsheng was looking forward to it.


    he was waiting for the sword god to challenge him after his breakthrough!


    several days later.


    the sea of clouds above the capital began to circle, forming a spectacular and huge vortex. countless people looked up, and all the martial artists could feel the luck between heaven and earth surging.


    emperor shuntian walked out of the imperial study and frowned at the sky.


    as an emperor, he was the most sensitive to luck. he could clearly sense that someone was mobilizing great jing¡¯s luck.


    that direction¡­


    he looked at longqi temple. the first thing he thought of was the dao ancestor, but he quickly rejected it. there was no trace of luck on the dao ancestor, and this aura was definitely not from him.


    he suddenly thought of someone and a glint of joy flashed past his eyes.


    could it be the sword god?


    he had always been eyeing the sword god and felt that it was a waste for the sword god to sweep the floor in longqi temple. however, the sword god refused to leave the mountain.


    at the same time, a figure rose from the immortal mist of longqi mountain. it was the sword god.


    he sat cross-legged with a sword placed horizontally on his legs. his eyes were closed and his head of white hair fluttered in the wind. he flew into the vortex of the sea of clouds and surging luck surged into his body to help him temper his physique.


    above the ocean, an isolated island dotted the endless blue.


    within a valley on the island.


    a black-robed man was cutting tree branches by the stream. beside him, there were dense wooden swords of different lengths piled up.


    he suddenly felt something and suddenly looked up into the distance. he had a cold expression and a sword mark between his eyebrows. his long hair was black and white.


    ¡°what a powerful sword intent¡­ is he trying to enter the sacred weapon realm?¡±


    the man in black muttered to himself and frowned.


    figures appeared on both sides of the stream out of nowhere and half-knelt to face him. all of them were wearing purple clothes with sword patterns on them. the leader was an old man who carried two swords on his back. one was wide and the other was thin.


    ¡°sword master, another swordsman who has sword intent has appeared in the world. do you need us to invite him?¡±


    the old man with two swords asked in a deep voice. he was expressionless, but his eyes were sharp.


    the black-robed man, who was addressed as the sword master, looked into the distance and said, ¡°go ahead. the way of the sword has declined recently, but there¡¯s actually a saint martial swordsman. it¡¯s very rare. we must invite him over.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the dual-wielding swordsman disappeared, and so did the other swordsmen.


    the sword master retracted his gaze and continued to sharpen his sword. he muttered to himself, ¡°that direction¡­ is it the east ocean or the dragon vein


    continent¡­


    on the other side.


    the sword god stood proudly in the sky, and his aura reached its peak. his luck suddenly spread and swept across the sea of clouds. soon after, countless sword shadows appeared in the sky and enveloped the entire capital. everyone in the city widened their eyes..

 Chapter 156 - Chapter 156: The Heavenly Dao Appears and the Sword God is Excited

    chapter 156: the heavenly dao appears and the sword god is excited


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¡°the one who is flying outside of longqi mountain, could he be the dao


    ancestor?¡±


    ¡°no, he¡¯s not the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor has more of a sage-like aura.


    that person should be someone else.¡±


    ¡°rumor has it that the sword god is not dead. instead, he is sweeping the floor for the dao ancestor. could he be the sword god?¡±


    ¡°really? how is that sweeping the floor? this is obtaining the dao ancestor¡¯s true teachings!¡±


    ¡°what a terrifying aura. even my sword is trembling. is this the legendary sword intent?¡±


    in the capital, martial artists, commoners, merchants, and influential people were in a heated discussion. the breakthrough of the sword god made them respect the dao ancestor even more.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and silently looked up at the sword god.


    he discovered that the sword god was different from the previous sage slaughter. even though the former also relied on luck, when luck entered his body, he would soon erupt with even stronger luck to boost great jing. in turn, both sides would boost each other, and the only thing consumed was the spiritual energy between heaven and earth.


    the spiritual energy of martial arts was different from the purest spiritual energy. the denser the luck, the more abundant the spiritual energy of martial arts.


    from the looks of it, the breakthrough of the sword god would not attract any heavenly tribulation. instead, it would only cause a spectacular change in luck.


    this was right. after all, they were martial arts and followed the rules of the martial arts world.


    jiang changsheng thought to himself while bai qi looked forward to it.


    such a phenomenon of luck shook the entire continent. the luck of all the dynasties on the continent fluctuated, but no natural disasters appeared.


    another hour passed.


    the momentum of the sword god reached the extreme before suddenly bursting out majestically. a wave of sword intent visible to the naked eye swept across the sky, sweeping across the sea of swords and expanding in all directions, causing more and more sword shadows to appear.


    in less than ten breaths, the entire si province was filled with upside-down sword shadows. it was a spectacular sight.


    the swords in the martial artists¡¯ hands were also restless. fortunately, they were not unsheathed.


    the sword god opened his eyes with an indifferent expression. he knew that he had successfully broken through.


    he was fascinated by an unprecedentedly powerful true qi. but what excited him most was not the increase in his realm, but that his sword dao had reached an unprecedented height. he did not know what realm his sword intent had reached, but he knew that he was the number one swordsman in the history of the dragon vein continent!


    he even felt that he was invincible.


    however, he soon came back to his senses and looked at longqi mountain with respect.


    in his opinion, it was all thanks to the dao ancestor that he could break through. not only did the dao ancestor spare his life, but he also kept him by his side.


    even though he had been living an ordinary life all these years, he had witnessed battles between grotto-heaven realm experts. through his experience, his state of mind far exceeded his past peak. additionally, the dao ancestor¡¯s few words could always benefit him greatly.


    the sword god took a deep breath and began to consolidate his strength.


    at the same time, boundless luck spread out from his body and integrated into great jing¡¯s luck.


    he had become a part of great jing!


    emperor shuntian felt the increase in great jing¡¯s luck and laughed unbridledly.


    true dragon temple¡­


    the divine monk, divine monk jia ye, stood in the courtyard and looked at the sword shadows that filled the sky with shock.


    ¡°the sacred martial realm¡­ there are actually such martial artists hidden in great jing. if it¡¯s not the dao ancestor, who¡­¡±


    divine monk jia ye muttered to himself. he could sense that the other party had relied on the luck of great jing to break through, while the dao ancestor did not rely on luck.


    at that moment, a young monk walked over and said with a smile, ¡°master, i guess it¡¯s the sword god. it¡¯s rumored that the sword god is still alive and many visitors have seen him before.¡±


    ¡°the sword god? that¡¯s right, this is indeed sword intent.¡±


    divine monk jia ye lamented, ¡°great jing is really amazing. in the long run, i¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be satisfied with the dragon vein continent and might aim for a higher level of luck.¡±


    he was extremely glad that he had joined great jing. otherwise, he would still be living a life of being hunted down.


    the young monk asked curiously, ¡°what is a higher level of luck?¡±


    divine monk kasyapa smiled and said, ¡°when the luck of a dynasty reaches a certain level, you can be promoted to a sovereign dynasty. there is still a level above that, but it is beyond the reach of great jing.¡±


    even though great jing was powerful, in his opinion, its foundation was insufficient. it was only relying on the dao ancestor to be powerful.


    however, it might be enough for the time being, but the future might not be the same. he began to look forward to participating in the construction of great jing.


    the young monk wanted to ask more questions, but he could only give up when he saw divine monk jia ye turn around and leave.


    there were not many disciples in the true dragon temple, but all of them had extraordinary talent and most of them had the background of the imperial court.


    after the sword god successfully broke through, he returned to the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    after he landed, he respectfully bowed to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and asked with a smile, ¡°do you want to challenge me?¡±


    the sword god said seriously, ¡°of course i do, but i¡¯m afraid of offending you.¡±


    these words made the sword god feel deep veneration.


    bai qi also felt that he had the demeanor of an enlightened expert, but for some reason, he felt that the sword god was in trouble.


    even though the sword god¡¯s breakthrough posture was very strong, she felt that he could not compare to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°rest for seven days. at that time, challenge me in your strongest state. after that, if you wish to leave the mountain, i will not stop you,¡± jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said.


    the sword god shook his head and said, ¡°i will not go down the mountain. i am willing to follow you forever.¡±


    he was a pure martial arts fanatic. he felt that he could only become stronger by following the dao ancestor. if he were to go down the mountain and run rampant on the continent, he would only obtain the emptiness of being alone. compared to this false reputation, he was more concerned about his physical strength.


    that day, emperor shuntian came to visit and congratulated the sword god on entering the grotto-heaven realm.


    unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried to persuade him, the sword god refused to go down the mountain, so he could only give up.


    it was good that the sword god did not leave the mountain. with him and the dao ancestor in the capital, emperor shuntian felt at ease.


    the next day, emperor shuntian announced to the continent that he congratulated the sword god of longqi temple for stepping into the grotto-heaven realm and strengthening great jing¡¯s luck.


    this action informed all the martial artists of the existence of the grotto-heaven realm, and at the same time, it also publicized its strength to the continent.


    at this point, great jing had martial artists of various realms, such as the


    grotto-heaven realm, the universe realm, the golden body realm, the true god realm, and so on. its personal strength had far exceeded all the dynasties on the continent.


    six days later.


    jiang changsheng and the sword god left longqi temple and flew above the capital, thousands of feet away.


    jiang changsheng stepped on the clouds and asked with a smile, ¡°do you need time to gather your strength?¡±


    the sword god carried his sword case and shook his head. ¡°i don¡¯t need to anymore.¡±


    he raised his right arm, and in an instant, dozens of swords flew out from the sword box behind him and floated behind him. all of them pointed their tip at jiang changsheng, and sword shadows split out from these swords and covered the sky. in less than five breaths, jiang changsheng was surrounded by countless sword shadows.


    this spectacular scene once again shocked the capital.


    ¡°the sword god has taken action?¡± ¡°are there any enemies?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s too high. i can¡¯t see it clearly.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so. perhaps the dao ancestor and the sword god are comparing notes. don¡¯t forget, dozens of years ago, the sword god entered longqi temple by challenging the dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°the current sword god can be considered the second strongest in the martial arts world of great jing. tsk tsk, i wonder how many moves he can last against the dao ancestor?¡±


    even though the sword god had broken through and the emperor had announced to the continent, which made his reputation reach its peak, almost everyone believed that he was not the dao ancestor¡¯s opponent.


    the dao ancestor¡¯s strength was not groundless. it was a real battle record and he was still a martial arts legend.


    high up in the sky.


    jiang changsheng was surrounded by countless sword shadows. he smiled and said, ¡°is this your sword dao? it¡¯s not strong enough.¡±


    the sword god raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°of course not. then please feel my new sword dao.¡±


    ¡°previously, it was the sword of heaven and earth. now, it is the heavenly dao!¡±


    heavenly dao?


    what an arrogant name!


    i, a cultivator, have yet to call myself the heavenly dao!


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and slowly raised his right hand. the nine words of truth condensed behind him.


    the sword god raised his hands and clenched his fist in the air. sword qi condensed into sword shadows in his palms. he waved his two swords. the sound was not loud, but his hands were extremely fast. afterimages appeared, and they were ever-changing and dazzling.


    in an instant, countless sword shadows trembled, as if the entire sky was fluctuating. it was exceptionally spectacular and shocking.


    ¡°heavenly dao, freeze!¡±


    the sword god shouted angrily and countless sword shadows besieged jiang changsheng.


    boom! boom! boom!


    countless sword shadows struck jiang changsheng, but they were negated by an invisible barrier. they could not even damage his clothes.


    the sword god was not surprised. when he saw that there were still translucent sword shadows where those sword shadows were previously, these translucent sword shadows burst out with silver light and quickly connected. hundreds of thousands of sword shadows connected together, as if they had torn the sky into countless pieces.


    the sword god threw out the two swords in his hands. almost instantly, the boundless silver net formed by hundreds of thousands of sword shadows shrank.


    the sky was like a net, the sword of the heavens!


    jiang changsheng could sense that this sword net contained extremely powerful sword intent. the image of heaven and earth of ordinary grotto-heaven realm experts was not so powerful.


    the corners of his mouth curled up and his right hand pointed forward.


    whoosh!


    a stream of energy shot out and the silver net of sword qi instantly shattered. thousands of sword shadows dissipated and the energy rushed towards the sword god with unstoppable force.


    the sword god widened his eyes, his pupils trembled, and he revealed an expression of disbelief.


    ultimately, the stream of energy hung in front of his forehead and was reflected in his eyes.


    cold sweat began to overflow from the sword god¡¯s forehead. he could sense the aura of death.


    he did not expect that after his breakthrough, jiang changsheng would casually destroy his sword dao with a finger.


    he knew this move, the chen family¡¯s qi finger that bai qi regarded as trash. however, no matter how ordinary a martial art technique was, it was a peerless martial art technique in the hands of the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng released his hand and the energy floating in front of the sword god¡¯s forehead dissipated like smoke.


    ¡°not bad. your sword dao has become much stronger. i got more serious than last time.¡±


    jiang changsheng appeared in front of him out of nowhere and patted his shoulder to comfort him.


    the sword god forced a smile and said, ¡°may i ask how much strength you used?¡± jiang changsheng pondered and said, ¡°20%.¡±


    20%¡­


    the sword god smiled bitterly.


    jiang changsheng disappeared into the air and returned to the courtyard.


    when bai qi saw that he had returned so soon, she could not help but shake her head. she looked up and saw the sword god descending from the immortal mist and landing in the courtyard.


    he took a deep breath and looked at jiang changsheng. ¡°dao ancestor, you said that you only used 20%. may i ask if 100% is your full strength?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and did not say anything.


    bai qi could not help but say, ¡°old man, how dare you think that master would need to use 20% of his full strength to beat you?¡±


    the sword god was silent.


    jiang changsheng sat in front of the earth spirit tree and said, ¡°the grotto-heaven realm requires the condensation of a grotto-heaven. you can still become stronger. perhaps you can become stronger after creating a grotto-heaven for the sword dao.¡±


    the sword god forced a smile and said, ¡°that was my grotto-heaven just now.


    it was just scattered.¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s not enough. that was definitely not the limit of your comprehension.¡± hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, the sword god was moved and became excited.


    i still have more potential?

 Chapter 157 - Chapter 157: Dragon Vein Demon Beast, Reincarnation of an Ancient Warrior

    chapter 157: dragon vein demon beast, reincarnation of an ancient warrior


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    after encouraging the sword god, jiang changsheng began to cultivate while waiting for the survival reward.


    the sword god was different from others. his fighting spirit was very pure.


    even in the face of acquaintances, it was very dangerous once his fighting


    spirit was aroused.


    he hoped that there would be a survival reward.


    the sword god walked to a corner and sat down before he began to consolidate his martial arts grotto-heaven.


    after a while.


    [in the 7th year of the shuntian era, the sword god stepped into the grotto-heaven realm and challenged you with his sword dao. you successfully survived his challenge and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure


    ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x3.]


    golden-scaled jade leaf again!


    at that point, jiang changsheng had accumulated 13 golden-scaled jade leaves.


    he wanted to see what kind of powerful magical weapon could be created if he gathered all the golden-scaled jade leaves and fused it with the golden scale


    rod.


    it should be stronger than the sun shooting divine bow, right?


    jiang changsheng was secretly looking forward to it. he was not in a hurry to make the golden-scaled jade leaves acknowledge him as its master. instead, he just continued to cultivate.


    since the sword god had broken through, he should give it his all.


    the battle between the sword god and the dao ancestor did not last long. however, when the people in the capital saw the sword shadows shatter and the battle stop, they understood who had won.


    the battle did not cause much of a reaction. instead, the news of the sword god breaking through to the grotto-heaven realm spread throughout the continent.


    the ones who were most afraid were the donghai dynasty. everyone knew that when great jing sent out troops again, the first one they would attack would be the donghai dynasty.


    the donghai dynasty was currently looking for allies all over the continent, but no dynasty dared to form an alliance with them as it was none of their business.


    months passed.


    november.


    within an estate in the capital.


    song li was training in the yard when a martial artist hurried in and whispered into his ear.


    soon after, song li opened his eyes and frowned.


    the martial artist nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s absolutely true. the limitless sea alliance has infiltrated great jing. not only great jing, but there are also traces of the limitless seal in the other dynasties.¡±


    he just came from the ocean. before song li left the thousand south ocean


    sect, he wrote a letter to his disciples and trusted aides, asking them to leave the sect and rush to great jing.


    after so many years, song li had relied on this group of students to accumulate strength, and he already had a considerable amount of influence in his hands.


    song li narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°send someone to keep an eye on the true dragon temple and don¡¯t expose yourself.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the martial artists immediately left.


    even though song li was loyal to great jing, he was also very interested in the demon gathering pearl.


    the demon gathering pearl was priceless. not to mention its strategic significance, just attracting an endless stream of demon beasts to hunt could accumulate a large amount of wealth in exchange for martial arts resources.


    after hesitating for a moment, song li decided to get up and go to the palace to meet the emperor.


    even if he had selfish desires, he still had to report this matter and pull himself closer to the emperor.


    on the other side.


    in the imperial study.


    emperor shuntian frowned. the head of punishment stood by his side, and no one could see through his mask.


    ¡°right now, there are more and more vassal lords. if this continues, sooner or later, there will be no land to appoint.¡±


    emperor shuntian worriedly said. jiang xiu had many brothers, and those descendants of the jiang family would also be conferred as officials when they grew up. furthermore, he could not treat his brothers unfairly. moreover, his brothers had also begun to give birth to children. in another twenty years, the number of children of the jiang family would definitely skyrocket.


    the head of punishment did not interrupt and left it to him to think about it.


    emperor shuntian¡¯s eyes brightened. ¡°i can have the vassal lords give their fiefs to their children in their respective jurisdictions. after generations, the fiefs controlled by the descendants of the vassal lords will only decrease. after all, there are only so many territories. the more people there are, the smaller the territory they control. when they make a mistake, i will give the order to take it back. this way, i can face the vassal lords and hand over the troublesome matters of the imperial family to the various vassal lords.¡±


    the head of punishment said, ¡°it is a must to think of ways to limit the vassal lords. starting from emperor taizong, the military strength of those vassal lords is not weak. some are even not weaker than a dynasty.¡±


    emperor shuntian stood up and walked to the sand table to look down at the map.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for me to make a move. as long as the dynasty is big enough, i don¡¯t have to worry about not having enough land. i even look forward to having more children in the jiang family.¡±


    emperor shuntian sneered as his gaze landed on the donghai dynasty.


    the donghai dynasty and great jing had become mortal enemies. the only regret emperor renzong had before he passed away was that he could not break through the donghai dynasty.


    emperor shuntian added, ¡°this time, i will pincer the donghai dynasty with land and sea attacks so that they can feel the power of shuntian!¡± his gaze landed on the eastern ocean with a burning gaze.


    at that moment, a eunuch came in with song li.


    emperor shuntian nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s very kind of you. coincidentally, i have an errand for you.¡±


    song li asked, ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°within five years, i will have ten thousand warships. you will be responsible for supervising this matter. i will confer you the title of commander with a third-rank. don¡¯t disappoint me. if anything goes wrong, i will not let you off easily.¡±


    emperor shuntian looked at song li and said meaningfully.


    song li was pleasantly surprised. it seemed like he had made the right move. the details would determine success or failure.


    he immediately accepted the order.


    the next day, emperor shuntian conferred the title in the morning court. many civil and military officials had objections, but they were forcefully suppressed by emperor shuntian.


    only then did the officials realize that the little emperor had grown up. he was not like renzong, but more like taizong.


    on the ocean, a huge ship stood quietly without moving forward.


    there was a man sitting on the roof of the ship. he was half-naked, and his bronze skin was covered with scars. it was a ghastly sight. he was surrounded by scorching flames that blew his long hair.


    a martial artist walked over with a wet man and said, ¡°division leader, this person claims to be from the donghai dynasty and is specially looking for our limitless sea alliance.¡±


    the wet man was originally terrified, but when he heard this, he immediately became excited. he hastily said, ¡°i am an official of the donghai dynasty on the dragon vein continent and am on good terms with sect master tian renfeng of the thousand south ocean sect. sect master tian renfeng said that if they fail, the only one that can save the donghai dynasty is the limitless sea alliance.¡±


    the scarred man did not open his eyes or make a sound.


    the official continued, ¡°the letter she left behind told me a secret about the dragon vein continent. she said that the limitless sea alliance would definitely be interested in it. rumor has it that the limitless sea alliance is looking for the demon gathering pearl, and the nine dragon veins of the dragon vein continent are not only a source of luck, but also a type of seal. the nine dragon veins seal the most powerful demon beasts in this ocean area since ancient times. their blood essence can allow ordinary demon beasts to transform into creatures more powerful than auspicious beasts. if the limitless sea alliance can subdue them with the demon gathering pearl, they can unify the four areas of the ocean and become the holy sect of luck.¡±


    the scarred man opened his eyes and glanced at him. ¡°did tian renfeng really say that?¡±


    the official of the donghai dynasty nodded vigorously.


    ¡°where¡¯s tian renfeng? is she dead?¡±


    ¡°she died in the capital of great jing and was killed by the dao ancestor.¡± ¡°great jing happens to have a dragon vein, right?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. sect master renfeng might have gone for the seal of the dragon


    vein.¡±


    the scarred man looked to the west, deep in thought.


    the official gritted his teeth and said, ¡°if the limitless sea alliance is willing to help the donghai dynasty unify the dragon vein continent, the donghai dynasty is willing to pay tribute to the limitless sea alliance and follow their lead.¡±


    the scarred man did not answer.


    after a while, the scarred man ordered, ¡°send him to the main island of the state of the ocean and hand him over to the state master for decision.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the martial artists immediately picked up the official and left.


    the scarred man rubbed his head and muttered to himself, ¡°the dao ancestor could kill five grotto-heaven experts, and one of them was even the red moon ancestor who had just broken through. even if he is not in the three grotto-heaven realm, he is still one of the best in the two grotto-heaven. he is not easy to deal with¡­ demon gathering pearl, dragon vein demon beasts¡­ to think that the barbaric land has such luck. what kind of background does such an expert have¡­¡±


    he had a headache and ordered, ¡°go to the dragon vein continent!¡±


    let¡¯s go and take a look first!


    8th year of the shuntian era, may, sunny day.


    jiang changsheng slowly opened his eyes and took a deep breath. he could sense that he was very close to breaking through, but he was inexplicably nervous. the heavenly might from his previous breakthrough surfaced in his mind again, making him somewhat apprehensive.


    this time, his incense points far exceeded the previous time, so he should be able to survive.


    jiang changsheng began to use the incense calculation to calculate the strongest expert on the dragon vein continent other than him and the sword god, as well as the nearby ocean area and the known range of the system.


    other than him, the strongest expert on the dragon vein continent was worth 90,000 incense points and was infinitely close to the grotto-heaven realm. he was probably from overseas. over the years, many experts had come from overseas, causing the value of this position to constantly change. even when it was at the lowest, it was still 30,000 incense points. even so, battle strength below a million incense points was not a threat to him.


    the strongest expert in the ocean where the dragon vein continent was located had reached 1.1 million incense points, while the previous strongest expert was only worth hundreds of thousands of incense points. it seemed like an expert had returned.


    the strongest expert in tianhai was still worth 170,000 incense points, and there was not much change.


    as for the strongest expert within the known range of the system, that was even more exaggerated. as the system¡¯s detection range increased, it could refresh the ceiling combat strength almost every year.


    five million incense points!


    it was an insane number. the strongest expert in the ancient god continent was still worth around 1.7 million incense points. who knew where these experts with three million incense points were active?


    jiang changsheng used various questions to detect his surroundings to ensure his safety.


    continue to cultivate!


    once he broke through, he would be the strongest within the known range of the system!


    the next day at noon.


    yu yanyi came to visit jiang changsheng. she would come a few times a year and was usually busy cultivating. now that she had stepped into the true god realm, her lifespan had increased. with jiang changsheng¡¯s encouragement, she was about to become a martial arts fanatic.


    ¡°the fuyue family has recently discovered some changes in the chao sects.¡± yu


    yanyi frowned.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and listened to her.


    yu yanyi said, ¡°the chao sects began to join dynasties, and two of them joined great qi, merging with its luck.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°why didn¡¯t they join great jing?¡±


    yu yanyi shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. great jing is powerful, but they might think that their status will be greatly reduced if they join. they already have longqi temple, the fuyue family, and the true dragon temple above them. moreover, i have a feeling that they are not just working for the dynasty. they might be coveting the luck of the dynasty.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not pay much attention to them. even if the chao sects and the dynasties banded together, it was only to give him a survival reward.


    he changed the topic and asked, ¡°i heard that a genius was born in the fuyue family. together with zhou jue of the true dragon temple, they are known as the twin prodigies of great jing?¡±


    yu yanyi immediately said excitedly, ¡°that¡¯s right. she¡¯s talented, and the elders in her family believe that she¡¯s the reincarnation of an ancient martial artist. it¡¯s the luck of great jing that led her talent to this world.. if you¡¯re interested, can you accept her as your disciple?¡±

 Chapter 158 - Chapter 158: Dao Ancestor Tribulation Transcendence, Legend Realized

    chapter 158: dao ancestor tribulation transcendence, legend realized


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to accept her as a disciple. i¡¯m used to being idle. raising a wolf, snake, and cats is already troublesome enough.¡¯


    jiang changsheng shook his head as waves surged in his heart.


    the true dragon temple and the fuyue family had peerless geniuses that were famous throughout the land, so how could longqi temple not have them?


    no, one had to be unearthed!


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°the reincarnation of an ancient martial artist? is it true?¡±


    in its opinion, reincarnation was nonsense. otherwise, how could there be so many evil beings running rampant in the world?


    yu yanyi turned to look at it and nodded. ¡°it¡¯s true. when she was born, there was a green bird hovering above the fuyue family. the moment she was born, she contained powerful blood qi. she could even learn all sorts of ancient martial arts techniques in her dreams. some martial arts techniques are even stronger than the ultimate techniques of the fuyue family.¡± when jiang changsheng heard that, his expression was strange.


    ¡°well¡­


    why did she sound so much like mu lingluo?


    could it be that other martial artists also had the ability to visit someone else in their dreams?


    impossible, this was a spell.


    could it be that she was really the reincarnation of an ancient martial artist?


    ¡°i want to know if the person yu yanyi mentioned is really the reincarnation of an ancient artist?¡±


    [requires 300 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    fortunately, this guy was still young. he could still squander 300 incense points!


    continue!


    [yes.]


    this word made jiang changsheng squint his eyes.


    could ancient martial artists really retain a portion of their memories after reincarnation?


    it seemed that when martial artists were powerful enough to a certain extent, they also had the ability to see through reincarnation.


    liang changsheng thought silently. and his interest was piqued again.


    ¡°how powerful was the martial artist before she reincarnated?¡±


    ¡°unable to deduce. the system has yet to involve the cycle of reincarnation in this martial arts world.¡±


    too bad.


    the system was powerful, but it was not omnipotent. it also needed time to grow.


    that was right. if the survival system was absolutely powerful, how could he take advantage of loopholes like this?


    yu yanyi was still talking about how extraordinary that genius was, and jiang changsheng had also silently memorized her name.


    yu qingyuan.


    an hour later, yu yanyi left.


    jiang changsheng continued to cultivate.


    the matter of unearthing the strongest talent for longqi temple could be put aside for the time being. he had to break through first.


    at that time, he would directly use the incense calculation to search for the strongest talent on the continent. then, he would bring that person to longqi


    temple and nurture him into the face of longqi temple. what zhou jue? what yu qingyuan? he would be trampled under his feet sooner or later!


    jiang changsheng smiled as he thought of a wonderful idea.


    bai qi began to educate huang tian and hei tian, urging them to train well and grow up as soon as possible.


    ninth year of the shuntian era!


    the world was like a tide. all the coastal states received appropriations from the imperial court, and a large number of soldiers were dispatched to transform into a navy. the emperor even issued an edict to the public to recruit true gods. by joining, not only did they have the chance to advance to a noble, but they could also enter the true martial pavilion to obtain ultimate techniques. those who contributed could even obtain rare treasures from the state treasury to help their martial arts realm increase by another realm.


    no one knew how many true gods there were in great jing due to its huge territory. moreover, there were still martial artists from overseas.


    even true gods found it hard to refuse the court. great jing was a prosperous country, and rare treasures everywhere would be confiscated by the court. the emperor had also specially opened up many herb gardens for natural treasures to be cultivated.


    most martial artists had limited talent and had no choice but to rely on external items. in a short span of three months, forty true gods had entered the palace. after they received orders, they would head towards the southern port and listen to the arrangements of song li, the governor of the sea.


    when song li heard the news, he was over the moon and his mentality began to swell. however, the good times did not last long. with the arrival of two generals, he had no choice but to restrain himself and continue to be careful.


    the two generals were jiang jian and ping¡¯an.


    song li was naturally afraid of these two people. their greatest achievement was that they joined hands to destroy the hongxuan dynasty. they were publicly recognized as two godly generals and were admired by everyone.


    only then did song li realize that an emperor¡¯s heart was as deep as the sea. he had to be careful with emperor shuntian in the future.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an were there to assist song li, but everyone knew that they had the highest status in the harbor.


    it was august.


    he was about to break through.


    he was hesitating if he should leave the capital to break through. he was afraid that the heavenly might would be too terrifying and affect the capital.


    after thinking for a long time, he decided to stay in the capital for two reasons. the first reason was that it was too dangerous overseas. god knows if suddenly insanely strong martial artists might appear. the second reason was that it was a good opportunity to intimidate the martial artists from various forces and make them behave in the capital.


    he took a deep breath and decided to start his breakthrough tomorrow!


    he stood up and began to stretch his muscles to cheer himself up.


    he checked the incense points.


    [current incense points: 21,920,971] 20 million incense points should be enough!


    jiang changsheng relaxed.


    the sword god looked at him and carefully pondered over his movements. it looked simple and even a little ridiculous, but it inexplicably made him feel that there was something hidden.


    the dao ancestor would not do something meaningless for no reason.


    he had seen this set of actions several times, which meant that the dao


    ancestor attached great importance to it.


    jiang changsheng did not know what the sword god was thinking. he did not need to stretch his muscles at all. he was just maintaining his habits.


    he had always maintained some habits from his previous life, fearing that he would forget his origins after so many years.


    it was precisely because he maintained the memories of his previous life that his state of mind could not integrate into this world. it was not until he had a child that his condition improved.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    the night star was dazzling.


    jiang changsheng sent a dream to mu lingluo and the two of them chatted a


    lot. mu lingluo realized that it was rare for him to talk so much and felt that something was amiss. however, she knew that she could not help him and could only listen obediently.


    a night later.


    the sun rose from the east.


    jiang changsheng stood up and woke up bai qi who was leaning against his leg.


    before bai qi could wake up, he leaped up and disappeared into the fog.


    on the eaves, the sword god who was comprehending the sword opened his eyes and looked at jiang changsheng in surprise, not understanding what he was doing.


    jiang changsheng flew as far away from the capital as possible.


    in the capital.


    in the guest room of the inn, two martial artists were sitting at the table drinking tea with two swords on the table.


    one of the yellow-robed swordsmen said, ¡°we¡¯ve been here for so long. let¡¯s go up the mountain today. we should go up and take a look. otherwise, we would have come for nothing.¡±


    another person forced a smile and said, ¡°we already know that the swordsman who stepped into the sacred martial sword realm is the sword god. if we want to take the sword god away, we have to convince the dao ancestor. how can we persuade him? that dao ancestor has killed countless experts and does not care about other people¡¯s identities. he is unscrupulous.¡±


    hearing this, the yellow-robed swordsman was silent.


    the dao ancestor was a god of protection for the people of great jing. for outsiders, he was the most terrifying existence in the world, especially martial artists with ulterior motives like them.


    however, they were sent here with a mission. if they were to return empty-handed like this, they would be punished.


    the two of them looked at each other and sighed.


    before they came here, they did not care about the dragon vein continent at all. but after they came here, they were shocked.


    there was actually such a terrifying expert hidden in such a barbaric place!


    unless the sword master came personally, it was impossible for them to take the sword god away.


    the yellow-robed man said, ¡°we can only use our wits to attract the sword god with our powerful swordsmanship. as a swordsman, he should be tempted.¡±


    another person sighed again. just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard a commotion downstairs.


    ¡°the dao ancestor is transcending the tribulation! the dao ancestor has begun to transcend the tribulation!¡±


    a boy¡¯s voice came from the street. his tone was unusually excited and sounded extremely ear-piercing in the morning.


    the two of them looked at each other and immediately climbed over the window and came to the eaves of the inn. they were not the only ones. more and more martial artists leaped onto the eaves. as far as the eye could see, houses in all directions had people climbing up the roofs. the scene was rather spectacular.


    rumble¡ª


    a dull thunderclap sounded, and the capital that was originally brightening began to fall into darkness again.


    emperor shuntian, who was hugging his concubines to sleep, also hastily put on his robes and walked out of the bedroom.


    as he tidied his robes, he looked up. the entire capital was shrouded in surging dark clouds.


    the dark clouds were extremely high, making everyone in the city feel insignificant.


    they could not see the dao ancestor. they could only see tiny bolts of lightning shining.


    martial artists with higher realms could tell that the lightning was not small, but that it was just too far from the ground.


    some brave true gods flew into the sky to join in the fun.


    boom¡ª


    a huge bolt of lightning appeared, a hundred times larger than the previous one. it illuminated everyone¡¯s faces and shocked countless people until they trembled.


    in the courtyard.


    the sword god was moved and muttered, ¡°he wants to break through too?¡±


    how long had it been since he broke through? now, the dao ancestor had also broken through..


    bai qi came to his side and muttered, ¡°have you noticed? the dao ancestor¡¯s breakthrough is different from ours. there is no lightning tribulation for our breakthrough. moreover, the luck of heaven and earth does not surge towards the dao ancestor.¡±


    the sword god had a complicated expression and said, ¡°this means that the dao ancestor does not rely on luck. his talent is extremely terrifying, causing him to not need external help until now. it is precisely because of his talent that the heavenly dao could not tolerate it and sent the lightning tribulation.¡±


    bai qi felt that what he said made sense. he secretly prayed that the dao ancestor would succeed.


    she had already made up her mind to follow jiang changsheng for the rest of her life, so she did not want him to fall under the lightning tribulation.


    reason told her that the dao ancestor would definitely succeed. even if such an expert were to die, he would die in a world-shocking battle. how could he die under the heavens?


    high up in the sky.


    jiang changsheng sat there as his robe fluttered.


    he looked up at the thundercloud and swallowed his saliva.


    it was a little scary!


    the thunderclouds had formed a huge vortex. the closer one got to the center of the vortex, the darker it became. there was even purple lightning shining in the deepest part of the vortex. it looked terrifying.


    the heavenly tribulation was still accumulating power!


    boundless thunderclouds continued to expand, covering the entire si province and even spreading to the surrounding states. such heavenly might made the citizens and martial artists who woke up early worry.


    rumble¡ª


    the thunderclaps became louder and louder, and the lightning above was getting closer and closer to jiang changsheng¡¯s head.


    this time, he intended to transcend the tribulation himself. only when he was about to collapse, would he activate the incense offerings to give himself time to recover.


    a bolt of lightning suddenly struck him and was offset by his spiritual shield.


    he narrowed his eyes and looked over. a crack appeared on the spiritual shield before it quickly recovered.


    the first bolt of lightning had such power?


    his heart sank.


    soon after, bolts of lightning struck him crazily. he quickly circulated his energy to resist the lightning bolts.


    a strong wind blew past, howling in all directions. the citizens in the capital were so shocked that they began to put away their clothes. emperor shuntian also circulated his true qi to isolate himself from the strong winds as he narrowed his eyes and looked at the sky.


    after obtaining the human king¡¯s power, he could see jiang changsheng in the sky.


    he was secretly shocked.


    this was indeed a lightning tribulation.. so the rumors were not fabricated by the imperial family!

 Chapter 159 - Chapter 159: Breaking Through the Eighth Level of the Dao Technique!

    chapter 159: breaking through the eighth level of the dao technique!


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng could no longer care about the shock of the people in the city. just as he had guessed, the might of the heavenly tribulation this time was far greater than before.


    the violent lightning bolts came one after another with great momentum, stirring up the sea of clouds for thousands of miles. the terrifying roar could be heard by everyone in the si province, and countless people who were still sleeping were woken up.


    jiang changsheng circulated his dao technique and a faint golden light formed around his body to offset the continuous bombardment of lightning.


    he could still hold on for a while longer.


    according to his experience, the heavenly lightning would turn from weak to strong and then weak. as long as he offset it with incense points in the middle parts, the heavenly tribulation would be stable.


    on the eaves, the sword god¡¯s face was covered with fear and his body was trembling.


    as a grotto-heaven realm expert, he had the deepest impression. he could feel that he could not withstand such heavenly lightning.


    the lightning continued to rise, and even the citizens in the city could feel it. the originally noisy capital fell into silence.


    the yellow-robed swordsman muttered to himself, ¡°are you kidding me? how could someone undergo such a lightning tribulation?¡±


    the swordsman beside him also had a look of fear and shock on his face.


    they had been practicing martial arts for many years, but this was the first time they had seen such a scene that they could not understand.


    at that moment, those from various forces and dynasties were frightened and felt despair.


    with such a powerful dao ancestor present, who could overthrow great jing?


    time passed by quickly.


    jiang changsheng relied on his spiritual energy to withstand the lightning strikes. the great feathered robe was not damaged in the slightest, instead it was still in pristine condition. the wind was still howling, as if it was celebrating the heavenly lightning.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, the power of the heavenly tribulation rose to a higher level.


    jiang changsheng had a bad premonition and immediately activated his incense points to protect himself.


    the incense points appeared in front of him. every time a bolt of lightning struck, his incense points would decrease.


    that was a little fast!


    jiang changsheng nervously thought.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the purple lightning suddenly came down and the roar rose to a new height, shocking the people in the capital to cover their ears and look at the sky in horror.


    the purple lightning that filled the sky intertwined at a single point. even though they were far away, it was still a shocking sight.


    after dozens of years, this was the first time most of the people in the city had seen the dao ancestor transcending the tribulation. this was also the first time they had seen the lightning tribulation, which broke their understanding, especially ror martial artists.


    in the eyes of the martial artists, the dao ancestor was only a martial artist with extremely powerful martial arts techniques. many suspected that his legends were all exaggerated. however, after seeing him today, they realized that the dao ancestor was very likely an immortal.


    many aged citizens ran home and began to burn incense to the statue of the dao ancestor. they prayed for the dao ancestor¡¯s safety and for the prosperity of great jing.


    jiang changsheng could clearly sense that the decrease in incense value was slowing down, but it did not affect him much.


    the heavenly lightning was indeed terrifying. even through the barrier of incense, he was still frightened.


    ordinary three grotto-heaven realm experts would never be able to withstand a single bolt of lightning at this stage. whoever came would die. furthermore, they would turn into ashes and their souls would dissipate.


    the incense points had fallen below 20 million!


    jiang changsheng waited nervously, but he did not stop. he took out a bottle of medicinal pills from his giant spirit ring and poured it into his mouth to recover his spiritual energy.


    19 million!


    18 million!


    15 million!


    the might of the heavenly tribulation had reached an unprecedented peak. hundreds of purple lightning bolts bombarded jiang changsheng, causing the rate of decrease in incense points to suddenly increase.


    jiang changsheng tried his best to maintain his calm and continuously consumed medicinal pills to refine them into his spiritual energy.


    an hour later.


    jiang changsheng only had two million incense points left, and the heavenly tribulation was still ongoing. fortunately, the heavenly tribulation had stabilized. even though it was still terrifying, it did not increase in might.


    countless bolts of purple lightning interweaved from all directions and were isolated by the barrier of incense around him. the barrier of incense was now even faintly discernible.


    jiang changsheng waited patiently and tried his best to remain calm.


    when the purple lightning began to weaken, there were less than 100 ,ooo incense points left.


    just in time!


    jiang changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. he immediately canceled the protection of the incense barrier and prepared to resist with his own strength.


    his eyes narrowed, and the nine words of truth appeared around him. it hovered at high speed, forming a golden circle that spun in an irregular manner.


    even though the purple lightning had weakened, the number of lightning bolts did not decrease.


    right at this moment!


    a dark red lightning bolt suddenly struck down and shattered the nine words of truth. jiang changsheng was caught off guard and felt a sharp pain all over his body. even his soul hurt.


    however, not only did the lightning not scare jiang changsheng, but it instead aroused his anger.


    he had already come this far, so he could not fall just like that!


    the dao pattern between jiang changsheng¡¯s brows surfaced and golden light flickered, similar to a golden eye slowly opening.


    eye of the great dao!


    when the second dark red lightning struck, the eye of the great dao suddenly burst out with golden light. this was the first time jiang changsheng had used the eye of the great dao in a battle, and this was also a divine power!


    in the past, he had never met an opponent that could fight him on an equal level. but today, he would fight against the heavens!


    the golden light of the eye of the great dao was incomparably dazzling and vast. even the citizens and martial artists in the city could see it. it was as if a golden pillar of light had risen, wanting to break through the sky.


    boom!


    the golden light beam collided with the red lightning, producing a visible impact that swept across the land and caused the sea of clouds to surge.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was ice-cold and his eyes were filled with determination. the golden light of the eye of the great dao between his brows surged and pressed down on the red lightning as he rushed up.


    ¡°i can¡¯t die here!¡±


    with this obsession, the golden light of the eye of the great dao exploded again. with an extremely domineering momentum, it dispersed the red lightning and the thunderclouds in the sky.


    a huge hole was pierced through the thundercloud vortex, and sunlight sprinkled down on jiang changsheng.


    he panted heavily and looked exhausted. that attack had consumed the rest of his spiritual energy, but the effect was indeed powerful. the eye of the great dao was definitely the strongest divine power he had mastered in terms of attack power. only the sun shooting divine bow could compare to it.


    however, he did not have the time to be happy because the heavenly tribulation had yet to disperse.


    even though the sea of clouds was pierced through, it did not completely dissipate. the thunderclouds continued to release lightning to bombard jiang changsheng.


    fortunately, the remaining heavenly lightning was not that powerful. even if it still brought him pain, he could withstand it.


    after a while, the terrifying dark red lightning no longer appeared. even the


    purple lightning had disappeared. liang changsheng could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°this tribulation is too dangerous. i can¡¯t relax in the future. i must try my best to store as many incense points as possible¡­¡¯


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. the effect of the great feathered robe had been activated, but it was not great. the dark red lightning almost turned this magical treasure into ashes.


    minutes and seconds passed.


    strands of sunlight descended from the sky and expelled the darkness of the world.


    this scene made everyone realize that the dao ancestor¡¯s lightning tribulation was about to end.


    emperor shuntian breathed a sigh of relief, and his expression became complicated.


    he noticed something. the dao ancestor did not use luck, and after the dao


    ancestor successfully broke through, he did not increase the luck of great jing.


    this meant that the dao ancestor did not belong to great jing. both sides existed independently.


    this made emperor shuntian a little flustered. the dao ancestor was unwilling to merge with great jing¡¯s luck. didn¡¯t that mean that great jing was not that important in dao ancestor¡¯s heart? would the dao ancestor leave one day?


    emperor shuntian felt a strong sense of crisis.


    no!


    he had to make great jing stronger quickly. he could not just rely on the dao ancestor!


    emperor shuntian looked up at the high and mighty jiang changsheng with determination.


    the heavenly might gradually dissipated.


    another hour passed.


    [in the 9th year of the shuntian era, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the eighth level of the dao technique. you have successfully transcended the true martial third-class heavenly tribulation and obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, heavenly elephant dharma.]


    [detected that you have received incense. as your cultivation method does not belong to the dao of heaven and earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: give up on cultivation and your spiritual energy will transform into a realm of martial arts in this world¡ªmartial king realm.]


    [2: continue to cultivate. immortals are above all living beings and are respected by all. the path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the heavenly


    dao. you can activate the incense request function.]


    jiang changsheng looked at the notification and revealed a smile.


    he had finally survived!


    he silently chose the second option and continued to cultivate.


    [activating the incense request function.]


    [incense request: you can sense the believers who provide you with incense points, sense their hearts, and visit them in their dreams.]


    he was not surprised. after all, the survival system was a game template he had created in his previous life, and the incense request function was also created by him.


    this function seemed to be of little value, but it could accumulate a huge intelligence network for immortal cultivators. moreover, once he helped the believers fulfill their wishes, it would definitely make them even more fanatical. from then on, they would continue to promote him and bring him more believers and incense points.


    even though the incense points could not directly help jiang changsheng become stronger, it was extremely important to help him transcend his tribulation.


    after this tribulation, he had to think of a way to obtain more incense points!


    jiang changsheng thought silently. at the same time, his physical body began to produce boundless spiritual energy. a golden object similar to a fruit was condensing in his dantian. somehow, he understood the origin of this object.


    dao fruit!


    it was the symbol of the eighth level of the dao technique. after creating a dao fruit, his spiritual energy would increase and become stronger.


    he silently sensed the power of the dao fruit.


    the thunderclouds in the sky had also completely dissipated, and sunlight sprinkled on him. his body flickered with a faint golden light, as if he was about to ascend and become an immortal at any time.


    an hour later, his dao fruit had successfully condensed and his spiritual force was still soaring, far exceeding before. during the process of his spiritual energy soaring, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth drilled into his body and nourished his physique and soul.


    the dao world hidden in the depths of his soul was also expanding. this was an indescribable feeling.


    from the beginning to the end, no one dared to find trouble with him.


    even if someone guessed that the dao ancestor might be severely injured, they did not dare to ascend to the sky easily. after all, they only had one life.


    in the courtyard.


    bai qi grinned and said, ¡°as expected, he succeeded. i even suspected that master deliberately revealed his sanctity and did not need to transcend the tribulation.¡±


    when the sword god heard that, he felt that it made sense. if the dao ancestor really needed to transcend the tribulation, why didn¡¯t he hide?


    however, even if it was fake, the dao ancestor¡¯s strength was unimaginable to be able to create such a powerful heavenly tribulation.


    in particular, that golden light was unforgettable. he did not know what ultimate technique it was..

 Chapter 160 - Chapter 160: Is the Four Grotto

    chapter 160: is the four grotto-heaven realm the highest realm?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    two days passed before jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard. he landed in the house without the sword god or bai qi noticing.


    the great feathered robe had been blown to pieces and could be considered scrapped. he intended to keep it and repair it in the future.


    he changed into a white daoist robe and sat on the bed to inherit the heavenly elephant dharma.


    a large number of memories surged into his mind. the heavenly elephant


    dharma was a transformation divine power that could make one¡¯s body larger. it could make one reach a height of 100,000 feet. moreover, it would not reduce one¡¯s agility because of size and one¡¯s strength would increase as well.


    however, the process of casting the heavenly elephant dharma would consume a large amount of spiritual energy. he did not know if he had enough spiritual energy to could reach a height of 100,000 feet.


    after inheriting the divine power, jiang changsheng did not cultivate immediately. instead, he used the incense calculation function. ¡°i want to know how powerful i am in the martial arts world.¡±


    [requires 50,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    50 million incense points was comparable to the entire martial emperor island!


    comfortable!


    previously, jiang changsheng thought that he could break through to 100 million incense points. it seemed like he was just delusional. after all, 100 times the value of 100,000 incense points and 1 million times the value of 100,000 incense points were two different concepts. however, this was already powerful enough. before he broke through, his net worth was less than 3 million incense points. to directly jump to 50 million was definitely a


    transformation.


    he continued to inquire about the strength of the grotto-heaven realm. from the four grotto-heaven realm to the ten grotto-heaven realm, he was able to calculate it until he calculated the ten grotto-heaven realm. from the looks of it, there was no ten grotto-heaven realm at all. the highest was the nine grotto-heaven realm. from the three grotto-heaven realm, the incense points would increase by a million points per grotto-heaven. among them, the difference between eight grotto-heavens and nine grotto-heavens was the greatest. there was a direct difference of four million incense points.


    eight grotto-heavens, six million incense points!


    nine grotto-heavens, ten million incense points!


    so tar, the system had yet to detect any martial artists with more than ten million incense points.


    he was invincible within the system¡¯s known range!


    jiang changsheng was excited, but he would not be arrogant. in the future, when others asked him, he would pretend that he was still in the


    grotto-heaven realm. only then would he be safe. he could also cheat people to mess with him and earn survival rewards.


    jiang changsheng stood up and walked out of the room.


    when bai qi heard the commotion, she immediately turned her head. the sword god also jumped down from the eaves and looked at jiang changsheng expectantly.


    ¡°master, did you really break through or did you deliberately fake the heavenly tribulation?¡± bai qi asked curiously.


    jiang changsheng said helplessly, ¡°naturally, i really broke through. what¡¯s the benefit of faking a heavenly tribulation?¡±


    so that he could display his might¡­


    bai qi almost blurted out her thoughts, but on second thought, she realized that jiang changsheng no longer needed to display his might. after all, he was indeed the number one on the land.


    the sword god hastily asked, ¡°have you surpassed the two grotto-heaven realm, or higher?¡±


    jiang changsheng pondered and said, ¡°previously, it might have been three grotto-heaven realm, but now, it should be the four grotto-heaven realm. you must not tell anyone about this. if the enemy were to figure out my strength, they might invite help stronger than me. the world is vast, so who knows if the four grotto-heaven realm is the highest realm.¡±


    hearing this, the sword god felt deep veneration for him.


    he had already reached the four grotto-heaven realm, and yet he was still so cautious. this was the mentality that a martial artist should have.


    bai qi thought in a daze. was it really only the four grotto-heaven realm?


    with her understanding of jiang changsheng, it was impossible for him to reveal his realm.


    could it be that he had surpassed the four grotto-heaven realm and reached the higher five grotto-heaven realm?


    thinking of this, its gaze towards jiang changsheng became even more fervent.


    jiang changsheng looked at the sword god and said in all seriousness, ¡°your talent is indeed extraordinary, and your comprehension is even bettwe. sooner or later, you will reach the four grotto-heaven realm. you just have to maintain your sincerity towards the sword dao.¡±


    he looked at bai qi and said, ¡°even though your talent is mediocre, diligence can make up for your lack of talent. what you have to do is to work hard and cultivate. when the opportunity comes, you can catch it.¡±


    with that said, he walked under the earth spirit tree.


    bai qi and the sword god¡¯s blood surged. they looked at each other and began to practice their swordsmanship.


    on the other hand, jiang changsheng began to cultivate the dao technique. after his breakthrough, he obtained the next part of the cultivation method that led to the ninth level.


    even though he did not obtain any new divine powers after breaking through to the eighth level, he had managed to produce a dao fruit. the speed of his spiritual energy accumulation was far faster than before, and the intensity of his spiritual energy had also skyrocketed as a result. furthermore, his dao world had expanded by a hundredfold. he was prepared to expand his dao world after some time and plant more rare treasures in it to accelerate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. in the future, he could even rely on the spiritual energy of the dao world to cultivate.


    at the same time, the news of the dao ancestor transcending the tribulation spread.


    the might of the lightning tribulation enveloped the entire si province, but the phenomenon of the thunderclouds affected several surrounding states, causing the citizens of the world to discuss it. the martial arts world was even more shocked.


    the martial artists did not know what realm the dao ancestor was in, but they were inexplicably excited when they thought about how one had to transcend the tribulation to reach an extremely high realm.


    what was this?


    fight against the heavens?


    in an inn in the mountains.


    the scarred man from the limitless sea alliance was drinking. he was wearing a green robe and listening to the conversations of the surrounding martial artists.


    there were three other martial artists at his table, all from the limitless sea alliance. as they listened to the discussion of the surrounding martial artists, their expressions were strange.


    ¡°branch leader, this dao ancestor is not simple,¡± one of the martial artists said in a low voice.


    cheng yan snorted and said, ¡°he¡¯s just deliberately mystifying things. i¡¯ve never heard of a martial artist who needs to transcend the tribulation to break through. i reckon he¡¯s cultivating some powerful martial arts technique. however, that commotion can¡¯t fool people. the dao ancestor¡¯s strength is extremely strong and is not something we can touch.¡± the other three followed suit and discussed in low voices.


    ¡°then what should we do? give up on investigating great jing?¡±


    ¡°actually, we don¡¯t have to care about the dao ancestor. we are looking for the


    demon gathering pearl.¡±


    ¡°have you forgotten the secret of the dragon vein?¡±


    cheng yan remained silent as he listened to his three subordinates¡¯ discussion.


    he was still thinking about the dao ancestor.


    he could not figure it out. such an expert must have lived for hundreds of years. why had he not heard of him?


    he had been to the dragon vein continent before, but he had never heard of such an extraordinary martial artist.


    forget it.


    regardless of the dao ancestor, he should investigate the demon gathering pearl first.


    even though cheng yan was in the grotto-heaven realm, he did not dare to touch the dao ancestor.


    an expert that was be able to kill five terrifying experts in the grotto-heaven realm was absolutely not someone he could touch.


    on this day, the weather was hot.


    bai qi rested under the tree and looked at the two swordsmen standing in front of the sword god.


    the sword god frowned and said, ¡°sword court? i¡¯ve never heard of it. please go back.¡±


    the yellow-robed swordsman became anxious and hastily said, ¡°the sword


    court is the holy land of the sword with the deepest foundation in the ocean. even though you have stepped into the grotto-heaven realm, this continent is no longer able to satisfy you. if you go to the sword court to train in martial arts, you will be able to step into a higher realm sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the population of the dragon vein continent was massacred thousands of years ago, causing the martial arts world to still be in decline now, but the sword court is different. it has been growing constantly. all the swordsmen in the world yearn for it.¡±


    another swordsman added.


    jiang changsheng did not disturb them and continued to cultivate.


    today, qing¡¯er came to visit and said that two swordsmen from a holy land of swordsmanship from overseas had come to visit. hearing this, he agreed to their visit as he wanted to learn more about the ocean.


    the sword god shook his head and said, ¡°i just want to follow the dao ancestor.¡±


    he almost asked, ¡°does your sword court have any experts in the four


    grotto-heaven realm?¡±


    however, he was afraid of exposing the dao ancestor¡¯s strength, so he endured it.


    the two swordsmen could not help but look at the dao ancestor who was meditating under the tree. when they first met the dao ancestor, they were stunned. they did not expect him to be so young, but they did not dare to be careless. the heavenly might of the lightning tribulation that day was still vivid in their minds.


    the yellow-robed swordsman braced himself and said, ¡°dao ancestor, can you let the sword god follow us to the sword court? in the future, his sword dao will reach great success and he can even return to benefit the dragon vein continent. even though you are powerful, you are not a swordsman. letting him follow the sword court is a good thing for great jing and the continent.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and asked, ¡°since the sword court values him so much, why did they just send you here?¡±


    the swordsman in yellow hastily answered, ¡°the sword master is currently in seclusion. he has not left the island for hundreds of years.¡±


    ¡°in that case, have your sword master come personally. if he is sincere enough, i will consider it.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, and the pressure on the two swordsmen increased.


    the sword god nodded in agreement.


    the two swordsmen wanted to say more, but the sword god glared at them. in an instant, a powerful sword intent exploded and enveloped the two of them, scaring them until their legs went soft. they immediately bowed and bade farewell.


    after they left, bai qi teased, ¡°those two guys don¡¯t look good. is the sword


    court looking down on our sword god?¡±


    the sword god said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t be fooled by their cowardice. they are all in the golden body realm.¡±


    golden body realm?


    bai qi widened her eyes in fright.


    soon after, she laid down again and lamented, ¡°truly, a golden body realm expert is inferior to a dog. even universe realm experts are everywhere.¡±


    she, a true god, was about to die of shame.


    the sword god was amused. he smiled and said, ¡°looking at the world, golden body realm experts are naturally rare. a universe realm expert is already someone who can dominate a continent. however, without a powerful background and a low martial arts realm, how can one meet the dao ancestor? the dao ancestor is already standing at the peak of the continent, so his environment must be at the peak of the martial arts circle.¡±


    bai qi rolled her eyes. ¡°do you think i don¡¯t know?¡±


    jiang changsheng ignored them and began to use the incense offerings to sense his believers.


    he would not have known if he did not sense it, but he was shocked when he did.


    it was really everywhere on the continent!


    great jing had the most, but it also existed everywhere on the continent, even overseas.


    one of them was extremely far away from him.


    jiang changsheng was interested in that person. how did that person know about him?


    he carefully sensed the believer furthest away.


    after a while, his expression became strange.


    it was lin haotian from the ancient god continent!


    he began to feel lin haotian¡¯s thoughts.


    when lin haotian worshipped him, his greatest wish was to marry his cousin.


    his second wish was to become the number one genius in the sanctum.


    his third wish was to defeat mu lingluo and wash away his previous shame.


    in a palace that was not too big.


    an oil lamp stood at four corners, illuminating lin haotian¡¯s shadow as he trained.


    lin haotian opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°what¡¯s going on? i feel like my body is shackled and i can¡¯t break through.¡¯


    he stood up and walked to a long table at the side. on it stood a crudely crafted wooden man. in front of the wooden man was a small incense cauldron with seven to eight burnt incense sticks stuck in it.


    he stood in front of the table and muttered to himself, ¡°senior, what should i do? you¡¯ve saved me twice, and even the elders of the saint mansion don¡¯t know how you did it. you must be an immortal god. my mother said that there are immortals in this world. what martial artists can¡¯t do, immortals can do. if you¡¯re still paying attention to me, please tell me what i should do¡­¡±


    as he spoke, he picked up three sticks of incense and began to burn them..

 Chapter 161 - Chapter 161: Disturbance with the Demon Gathering Pearl

    chapter 161: disturbance with the demon gathering pearl


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    as he listened to lin haotian¡¯s thoughts, jiang changsheng suddenly realized that even if the other party had never seen him before, they could still believe in him.


    they did not have to see his face, nor did they have to see his strength. it was fine as long as the other party respected him.


    he was an incomparably mysterious figure in lin haotian¡¯s heart, and no one could replace him.


    jiang changsheng did not immediately visit lin haotian in his dreams. this kid still wanted to defeat mu lingluo, so he decided to leave him alone for the time being. when mu lingluo broke through, he could give him some pointers if he continued to burn incense for jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng began to pay attention to the other believers.


    the range of perception for the believers was so wide that he had been immersed in it for half a day and had yet to finish observing.


    he disappeared under the tree and appeared in his room. then, he created a clone and asked it to leave.


    there was a small area where the worshippers suffered from a drought, and the area belonged to the periphery of great jing. jiang changsheng decided to send his avatar to the divine power of summoning wind and rain to appease his worshippers.


    two days later, the clone dissipated on the spot and the growth of jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points increased.


    in less than half a month, the news of the dao ancestor praying for rain for the citizens of a state spread, attracting praise from everyone.


    it was not an exaggeration to call him a saint for possessing absolute strength but not seeking power. at the very least, there was no other person on the continent who would do such a thing.


    most importantly, other than the dao ancestor, no other martial artist would pray for rain for them.


    in the imperial study.


    when emperor shuntian learned of this, he sighed and said, ¡°great jing is really fortunate to have the dao ancestor. he does not seek the luck of great jing, nor does he seek resources. he is selfless. i really wish to erect a statue for him and confer him the title of a saint.


    if it were someone else, he would definitely think that they were up to no good. however, he knew that the jiang family¡¯s imperial family was the descendant of the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor was doing this for them.


    however, he could not reveal this secret.


    the head of punishment stood by his side and said, ¡°if the dao ancestor covets luck, the development of the martial arts world would have slowed down greatly. perhaps he has such considerations.¡±


    emperor shuntian felt that it made sense. with the dao ancestor¡¯s terrifying strength, the martial arts resources and luck he needed must be huge. if he were to ask, he would definitely compress the space for the development of great jing¡¯s martial arts world and only report it to great jing when he broke through. however, how many years would it take for him to break through? emperor shuntian asked, ¡°how¡¯s the construction of the teleportation array?¡± the head of punishment answered, ¡°it is estimated that we will be able to attempt teleportation for the first time at the end of the year. once we succeed, we will be able to build it on a large scale.¡±


    emperor shuntian nodded.


    the extraterrestrial meteorite had yet to be mined, and most of it was still placed outside the city. right now, it was about to become the iconic scenery of great jing¡¯s capital.


    ¡°this plan cannot be sloppy. you have to keep an eye on it, and you cannot fully trust the amazing fate chamber of commerce.¡± emperor shuntian instructed.


    the teleportation array was related to great jing¡¯s strategy, so even if the amazing fate chamber of commerce helped build it, they could not inquire about its specific location.


    ¡°i understand,¡± the head of punishment answered. emperor shuntian began to review the memorials.


    at that very moment.


    he suddenly felt something and looked up.


    the head of punishment asked, ¡°your majesty, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    emperor shuntian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°there are warriors who have surpassed the golden body realm fighting in si province.¡±


    when the head of punishment heard that, he immediately disappeared.


    emperor shuntian put down the memorial and fell into deep thought. ¡°the true dragon temple¡­ let¡¯s put it aside for the time being.¡±


    emperor shuntian picked up the memorial again and focused on reading it.


    si province, true dragon temple.


    among the mountains, two figures were fighting. one of them was divine monk jia ye. he held prayer beads in his left hand and his right palm was exchanging blows with a mysterious man wearing a mask.


    both of them were in the universe realm, and their true qi was vast and mighty. every time they exchanged blows, the mountains would tremble.


    in the distance, hundreds of disciples were watching in front of the gates of the true dragon temple, and there was an endless stream of disciples rushing over.


    ¡°move aside!¡±


    a young monk pushed through the crowd and walked out quickly. he did not have a handsome appearance, but there was an arrogance between his brows that made him look cold and arrogant. he was the number one genius of the true dragon temple, zhou jue.


    zhou jue looked up, but his eyes could not keep up with the movements of the divine monk and the masked man.


    they were too fast!


    the masked man leaped up and kicked the divine monk. powerful flames surrounded him as he cut through the air above the mountains and kicked the divine monk with great force.


    the divine monk was sent flying. fortunately, he quickly stabilized his body. he looked down at his right palm. it was scalded red and still steaming. his half-revealed face showed a solemn expression.


    the masked man looked down at divine monk jia ye from high above and said, ¡°hand over that thing and i will spare your life and will not hurt your disciple.¡±


    divine monk jia ye said expressionlessly, ¡°amitabha. the thing you want is no longer in my hands.¡±


    the masked man narrowed his eyes and coldly asked, ¡°where is it then?¡±


    the masked man¡¯s pupils constricted when he heard divine monk jia ye¡¯s words. he immediately flew into a rage and said, ¡°for this item, the entire tianye temple was destroyed. how could you give it to someone else so easily?¡±


    the divine monk shook his head and said, ¡°that is not something i can subdue, nor is it something you can control.¡±


    ¡°courting death!¡±


    the masked man shouted angrily and kicked divine monk jia ye again. in an instant, an image of heaven and earth condensed on the surface of his body and drilled into his body, shrouding him with a strong burst of light and increasing his speed.


    divine monk jia ye clapped his hands, and the surging true qi transformed into a golden bell that enveloped his entire body. it was a hundred feet tall and was a spectacular sight.


    bang!


    the golden bell was shattered, and the masked man kicked the divine monk in the chest. the sound of bones breaking could be heard. the divine monk smashed into the mountain wall, causing dust to fly and the entire mountain to tremble.


    the masked man also pulled out the machete on his waist, ready to end divine monk jia ye.


    ¡°that¡¯s enough.¡±


    an indifferent voice resounded throughout the land, startling the masked man into stopping.


    at the same time, dozens of miles away, cheng yan and the two warriors stayed in the forest and watched the battle from afar. they also heard the voice and their hearts skipped a beat.


    the dao ancestor!


    even though they were not sure, it would be troublesome if it was really the dao ancestor!


    cheng yan immediately whistled with a crisp sound. the masked man, who was dozens of miles away, immediately turned around and left. in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the horizon.


    cheng yan and the other two followed suit.


    when the disciples of the true dragon temple saw this, they hastily ran towards the mountain where divine monk jia ye was. for someone in the universe realm, it was only a few breaths of time, but for them, they would have already ran a great distance away.


    on the other side.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes were closed, but his spiritual will was staring at the true dragon temple.


    the moment he spoke, the other party ran away. how tactful.


    he did not chase after them. if the other party attracted more help, that would be a good thing. if the other party let it go, then he would forget about it. after all, the other party was not here for him.


    the sword god on the eaves also sensed the fluctuation of that battle. he glanced at jiang changsheng and noticed that the dao ancestor had no reaction, so he simply stopped paying attention.


    even if the sky collapsed, the dao ancestor would support it. for the time being, the sword god had yet to establish a sense of belonging to great jing.


    jiang changsheng watched for a while. when he saw that the other party had quickly escaped from the si province, he no longer cared.


    it seemed like the whereabouts of the demon gathering pearl had already spread throughout the ocean. there would definitely be more experts attacking in the future.


    at the thought of the demon gathering pearl, jiang changsheng suddenly had an idea.


    should he use the demon gathering pearl to attract a large number of demon beasts in the future and throw them into the dao world to form a world of its own?


    if he did that, he did not have to worry about the matter of him needing incense being exposed if he wanted them to worship him.


    however, demon beasts could not burn incense, so it was better to accept people.


    jiang changsheng was just casually thinking about it. at this moment, the dao world was not big enough to become a world that carried living beings.


    he continued to cultivate and stopped thinking about it.


    the true dragon temple was attacked by a mysterious expert and divine monk jia ye was severely injured!


    this news quickly shocked the martial arts world of great jing!


    divine monk jia ye was in the universe realm and was definitely considered the third strongest expert in great jing. yet, he was severely injured by a mysterious expert!


    for a moment, everyone in the martial arts world was in a state of panic.


    the emperor only sent imperial physicians to treat divine monk jia ye. he did not send anyone to specially investigate, so time just passed by.


    10th year of the shuntian era, march.


    the first teleportation array of great jing was successfully built. on the first attempt, it easily crossed 80,000 miles!


    even though the emperor did not announce it to the public, the news still spread among the people and the martial arts world.


    the appearance of the teleportation array surprised all the martial artists in the martial arts world. on the other hand, the spies sent into great jing by various dynasties were frightened and sent back the news one after another.


    on this day.


    emperor shuntian was currently cultivating in the imperial study. unlike


    renzhong who did everything himself, he liked to hand over most of the administrative affairs to the officials of the three provinces. as long as he was done setting the tone for important matters, he would take time to cultivate every day.


    other than unifying the continent, he also had another goal, which was to become the emperor with the highest martial arts realm!


    a white-robed guard quickly entered the room and delivered a secret letter.


    emperor shuntian opened it and his expression immediately darkened. he said in a deep voice, ¡°use the ten thousand mile condor and transmit¡­


    ¡°forget it! ¡±


    emperor shuntian stood up and quickly walked out of the imperial study.


    soon, he arrived at the courtyard of longqi mountain. he did not bring anyone with him because he had flown here directly.


    he rushed to jiang changsheng and whispered, ¡°dao ancestor, something bad has happened. great jing is in danger!¡±


    bai qi and the sword god were attracted by his words and looked at him curiously.


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and casually asked, ¡°don¡¯t panic. tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°zhang ying sent a message from the ocean saying that someone is spreading rumors that the demon gathering pearl has been obtained by the two of us. at this rate, great jing will certainly attract the attention of a large number of overseas forces and there might even be an invasion of martial artists from the ocean.¡±


    emperor shuntian said in a deep voice as he carefully observed jiang changsheng¡¯s expression.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°how is this a rumor?¡±


    emperor shuntian was stunned.


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and the demon gathering pearl appeared in his palm. in an instant, bai qi became excited and quickly ran over. however, no matter how he pounced, he could not touch jiang changsheng¡¯s hand.


    emperor shuntian looked at the demon gathering pearl in a daze.


    he had already guessed this. otherwise, why would the dao ancestor recommend divine monk jia ye to enter great jing?


    however, he did not expect jiang changsheng to be so generous.


    jiang changsheng put the demon gathering pearl into his giant spirit ring and said, ¡°you saw it, right? this item is too evil. if i don¡¯t suppress it, there will definitely be endless trouble in the future. if others are to obtain it and attack with countless demon beasts, they will definitely flatten great jing.¡±


    emperor shuntian was frightened by bai qi¡¯s state and was secretly shocked.


    after all, bai qi was a real true god..

 Chapter 162 - Chapter 162: Challenge the Dao Ancestor of Great Jing, What Are My Chances of Victory?

    chapter 162: challenge the dao ancestor of great jing, what are my chances of victory?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    looking at the demon gathering pearl, emperor shuntian¡¯s heart burned with passion.


    with such a treasure, perhaps they could gather a demon army by summoning all the demon beasts of the ocean!


    he looked up and saw jiang changsheng staring at him. he immediately woke up and asked, ¡°if those foreign martial artist attack¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you can govern great jing at ease. if a force that great jing cannot defeat appears, i will take action. since great jing wants to unify the continent, it cannot grow in peace. it is always good to feel more pressure.¡±


    emperor shuntian nodded and shot another glance at the demon gathering pearl before he bowed and left.


    jiang changsheng also kept the demon gathering pearl into his giant spirit ring.


    bai qi immediately returned to normal, and her eyes became clear. when she noticed that her claws were still on jiang changsheng¡¯s arms, she hastily released them and carefully asked, ¡°what happened to me just now?¡±


    the sword god walked over and asked in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t that demon gathering pearl too powerful? it can even control a true god realm demon beast?¡±


    demon gathering pearl?


    bai qi looked confused.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°this pearl is indeed powerful, but it still needs to rely on the true qi of the controller. the effect of different true qi will be different.¡±


    the sword god sighed. ¡°if such an evil treasure were to be obtained by other dynasties, it would indeed cause chaos on the continent.¡±


    he did not doubt that jiang changsheng would use it. in his heart, jiang changsheng cared about the continent and was hiding a benevolent person. it was impossible for him to use this evil treasure.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the other dynasties are fine. after all, there are not many powerful demon beasts on the continent, but it might not be the case in the ocean.¡±


    the sword god felt that he made sense. no wonder those overseas forces were so crazy.


    he did not ask any more questions and turned back to continue comprehending the sword.


    only then did bai qi understand and curiously asked, ¡°was i bewitched by the


    demon gathering pearl when i was in a daze?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded, and bai qi¡¯s hair stood on end.


    she rejoiced. fortunately, this pearl was in the hands of the dao ancestor. otherwise, it would be a nightmare for all the demon beasts in the world.


    ¡°master, even without the demon gathering pearl, you can still control me.


    what do you want me to do¡­¡¯


    bai qi pretended to be charming and said shyly. before she could finish speaking, she was thrown out of the courtyard by jiang changsheng.


    a wolf was acting coquettishly like a fox, making jiang changsheng shiver.


    outside the courtyard, a terrifying figure stretched out from the fog. it was white dragon.


    it was also attracted by the demon gathering pearl, but now that it was awake, it did not enter the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng looked at white dragon and felt emotional.


    this guy was too big, so it was inconvenient for it to stay on the mountain.


    he had hesitated to let white dragon go, but this guy was too timid. the moment it heard that it was going down the mountain, it immediately refused. ¡°i have to expand the dao world and put this guy inside.¡±


    jiang changsheng decided to make white dragon the first living being of the dao world.


    however, before that, he decided to let the dao world have land and sea to build a good ecological environment.


    on an island, a group of swordsmen landed. the two sword court disciples who went to visit longqi temple were among them. they carefully came to the sword master¡¯s side.


    the sword master was still sharpening the wooden sword. he was tireless and his expression did not change.


    ¡°failed?¡±


    before they could speak, the sword master asked. his tone was calm, as if he was not surprised.


    the yellow-robed swordsman braced himself and said, ¡°that swordsman has already stepped into the grotto-heaven realm, and we were unable to rope him in. moreover, there is an even more powerful martial artist behind him, known as the dao ancestor. we have even witnessed him transcending a lightning tribulation. sword master, that lightning tribulation is no small matter. the dao ancestor must have surpassed the two grotto-heaven realm. it¡¯s best to forget about this matter.¡±


    even though the dao ancestor said that he would let the sword master express his sincerity, he chose to hide it.


    he was afraid that the sword master and the dao ancestor would start a fight. asking the lord of the sword court to travel hundreds of thousands of miles to invite someone was already embarrassing the sword court. if they were to be disrespected again, there would definitely be a conflict.


    the sword master picked up the wooden sword and said, ¡°surpassed the two grotto-heaven realm? really? crossing the lightning tribulation¡­ if he really crossed the lightning tribulation and entered the three grotto- heaven realm, how could i not notice it?¡±


    the yellow-robed swordsman hesitated and said, ¡°perhaps he had broken through a long time ago and underwent the lightning tribulation to display his strength. after all, there are internal and external forces in the capital of great jing that are mixed with good and bad people.¡±


    he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°sword master, i can guarantee that the dao


    ancestor is a three grotto-heaven expert that we cannot easily provoke.¡±


    from what he knew, those in the three grotto-heaven realm were the most powerful existences.


    the sword master was expressionless. ¡°three grotto-heaven realm? interesting. i must go and take a look.¡±


    ¡°sword master¡­¡±


    just as the swordsman in yellow wanted to continue persuading him, he suddenly stopped, as he saw a wooden sword hanging in front of his forehead. even though it was a wooden sword, the powerful and sharp sword intent made him feel cold all over.


    the other swordsmen hastily pulled him back and winked at him.


    the sword master picked up a piece of wood and continued to sharpen his sword. ¡°you may leave. i will not go to the dragon vein continent before i break through.¡¯


    hearing this, the swordsmen breathed a sigh of relief and left one after another.


    when only the sword master was left on the island, he put down the wood in his hand and turned to look in the direction of the dragon vein continent. his eyes revealed a trace of heat and excitement.


    ¡°three grotto-heavens, huh? i hope you¡¯re really in the three grotto-heaven realm. otherwise, i¡¯ll be bored. the sacred martial sword intent? i¡¯m defintiely going to get it¡±


    the sword master muttered to himself. after he said that, he sat down and began to circulate his true qi.


    in the boundless ocean, ships were tied together by chains. in the middle was a huge ship that was nearly two thousand feet long. on the ship was a small city with many buildings.


    cheng yan led his three subordinates into the hall at a brisk pace. there was only one person meditating in the hall. this person had white hair and was as thin as a match with long white eyebrows that covered his eyes.


    cheng yan stopped and cupped his hands in salute. ¡°state lord, the whereabouts of the demon gathering pearl has been confirmed. it is either in the hands of emperor jing or the dao ancestor of great jing in the capital city. the dao ancestor of great jing is an existence in the three grotto-heaven realm. he has also killed five grotto-heaven realm experts, including the red


    moon ancestor who had just broken through to the two grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    as for the dao ancestor transcending the tribulation, he had the same thoughts as the yellow-robed swordsman, that the dao ancestor was just deliberately displaying his might to intimidate his enemies. after all, a martial artist¡¯s breakthrough would inevitably trigger a change in luck.


    the old man called the state lord slowly said, ¡°three grotto-heaven realm. no wonder xiansheng grotto-heaven wanted to escape.¡±


    he changed the topic and said, ¡°the demon gathering pearl is indispensable for the limitless sea alliance to realize their great plan. we have to warn that dao ancestor first. if he is willing to hand over the demon gathering pearl and leave great jing, the limitless sea alliance will offer a martial emperor token and an ancient martial tablet.¡±


    cheng yan was moved. ¡°state lord, there are only three ancient martial tablets. will the leader agree to give them to you?¡±


    the old man said indifferently, ¡°then what can attract the experts in the three grotto-heaven realm? if the dao ancestor rejects us, the limitless sea alliance will have to pay a higher price to gather those three grotto-heaven realm to fight against great jing. however, three grotto-heaven realm experts are so rare that only the leader has reached this realm in this ocean area. moreover, the leader has been away for hundreds of years.¡±


    cheng yan took a deep breath and felt that it was reasonable, so he did not continue to persuade him.


    he asked, ¡°what do you think of that official from the donghai dynasty?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s very likely true. thousands of years ago, a group of mysterious and powerful martial artists descended into the ocean and seemed to be chasing after something. but they disappeared after leaving behind dragon veins on several continents. there are the most dragon veins in the dragon vein


    continent, and there are as many as nine. if my guess is right, the dragon vein continent only hides a portion of that demon beast. there should be some more in other continents that possess dragon veins. i will discuss with the other state lords and have them take a look at the other continents first.


    the old man answered, and cheng yan¡¯s eyes brightened.


    he excitedly asked, ¡°do you know the identity of that demon beast? what powerful demon beast can allow ordinary living beings to transform after consuming its blood essence?¡±


    the old man shook his head.


    cheng yan could not help but let his imagination run wild.


    ¡°oh right, go and find ye xun of tianhai. the dao ancestor had killed the red


    moon ancestor, so he must be very interested. let ye xun test the dao ancestor¡¯s strength first. after the red moon ancestor went into seclusion, he also began to go into seclusion. i reckon he will come out of seclusion soon. with his talent, he can sweep through his peers when he reaches the two grotto-heaven realm. he will definitely be interested in a rumored three grotto-heaven realm expert,¡± the old man continued.


    cheng yan nodded and teased, ¡°back then, when ye xun was still in the universe realm, he could rely on a powerful ancient ultimate technique to defeat the red moon ancestor. that guy is also naturally arrogant. he might really be able to fight against a three grotto-heaven realm expert in the two grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    the old man did not say anything else. cheng yan bowed and left.


    under the blue sky, waves crashed on a beach.


    jiang changsheng arrived on a cloud. he landed on the beach and walked to the seaside. he opened the eye of the great dao between his eyebrows and began to absorb the ocean water.


    the ocean water rose up and drilled into the space between his eyebrows, forming a small waterfall that flowed against the current.


    after several months, jiang changsheng had filled up the land in the dao


    world and transplanted many trees. he decided to divide one-third of the dao world as land and the remaining two-thirds as water. once he was done, he could satisfy white dragon¡¯s wish to enter the water.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood. as he absorbed the ocean water, he fantasized about the future of the dao world.


    his absorption speed was extremely fast. an hour later, a small ocean appeared in the dao world. of course, it could not be compared to an ocean in reality, but it was enough to fill the area outside the land.


    the dao pattern between his eyebrows disappeared. just as jiang changsheng was about to leave, he suddenly felt something and disappeared.


    not long after, he appeared at the seaside tens of thousands of miles away. he looked at the ocean and began to wait.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    a figure appeared at the end of the ocean and stepped on the waves.


    that person wore a martial artist¡¯s robe. even though it was not gorgeous, it still carried an imposing aura. he looked like a middle-aged man in his forties. there was a faint stubble on his face and his hair was combed back. there were also three claw-like scars on his forehead, and he carried a wide scabbard on his back.


    soon, he came to the beach.


    his gaze landed on jiang changsheng and he immediately walked over.


    jiang changsheng watched him come to him.


    the middle-aged man sized up jiang changsheng. seeing that the other party did not have a trace of true qi and still looked very young, he was sure that the other party was only an ordinary daoist priest. he asked, ¡°little daoist, let me ask you, where is great jing?¡±


    jiang changsheng turned around and pointed in a direction. then, he asked curiously, ¡°i saw that you came here by walking on the ocean, so you must be someone with powerful strength. i wonder why you are going to great jing?¡±


    the middle-aged man glared at him and said angrily, ¡°you know that i am strong, and you still dare to pry? be careful or i will throw you into the ocean.¡±


    ¡°but there is no harm in telling you that i¡¯m going to challenge the dao


    ancestor of great jing.. you can try and guess what my chances of winning

 Chapter 163 - Chapter 163: Hundred Years of Conquest, Never Tasted

    chapter 163: hundred years of conquest, never tasted


    defeat


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°from the looks of it, your aura is extraordinary. perhaps you can really defeat the dao ancestor. this is the first time i¡¯ve seen someone walking on the ocean.¡±


    jiang changsheng lamented. the middle-aged man laughed heartily when he heard that. he was in a good mood.


    he patted jiang changsheng on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°little daoist, your words are really pleasant to hear. on the account that we are fated to meet again, let me give you a piece of advice. have fun while you can and don¡¯t continue to cultivate because the world will soon change and a calamity will befall the human world!¡±


    with that said, he flew in the direction jiang changsheng pointed and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    jiang changsheng was secretly curious. what was the calamity that would befall the human world?


    however, he was not in a hurry to get the answer. in any case, the other party wanted to challenge him.


    thinking of this, he smiled and disappeared.


    after returning to longqi mountain, jiang changsheng found white dragon. he then opened his eyes of the great dao and sucked the huge white dragon into the dao world.


    the current dao world had a radius of 40,000 miles, which was equivalent to the size of an ordinary dynasty. after a long period of accumulation, the spiritual energy inside was abundant.


    in this world, only jiang changsheng cultivated. martial artists absorbed the spiritual energy of martial arts, while the vast spiritual energy of heaven and earth was under his control. therefore, it was not a problem for him to absorb the spiritual energy outside.


    within the dao realm.


    a sea of clouds had condensed in the sky. a continent was located at the center with lush trees. the huge white dragon landed on the ground and was pleasantly surprised as it looked at the vast world.


    ¡°you will live here from now on, but there is only you for the time being. if you have any needs, feel free to ask. i can hear you.¡±


    white dragon hurriedly nodded when it heard jiang changsheng¡¯s voice. then, it wandered around the mountains. it was so comfortable here. it had been a long time since it had exercised like this.


    in order to create this continent, jiang changsheng spent a long time not only absorbing the soil from great jing, but also going to other places so that the scenery would not be dull.


    ever since he broke through to the eighth level of the dao technique, the dao


    world had not only expanded, but had also undergone a transformation. there was vaguely an indescribable power maintaining this world. jiang changsheng believed it to be the power of rules, but it was very weak and he could not study it for the time being.


    his consciousness returned to reality and he walked back to his courtyard.


    sensing that white dragon¡¯s aura had disappeared, bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°where did white dragon go?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i sent it away.¡±


    bai qi was shocked. in her opinion, her status was far inferior to white dragon. she had yet to leave the mountain, so why did jiang changsheng send white dragon away?


    could it be that she was about to ascend the throne?


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and said, ¡°i¡¯m just teasing you. don¡¯t inquire about white dragon. it¡¯s not good for you.¡±


    bai qi hastily shut her mouth.


    autumn passed and winter came. snow fell continuously, covering the prosperous capital, but it could not hide the bright lights of the human world.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng, who rarely relaxed, was playing chess with chen li.


    in this life, chen li was already fifty-four years old. compared to his previous life, he paid more attention to martial arts in this life, causing him to look to be in his early forties. right now, he was in a high position and was already one of the prime ministers of the three provinces as he had gained the emperor¡¯s trust.


    chen li suddenly frowned. he realized that no matter what step he took, the dao ancestor would see through him.


    little did he know that jiang changsheng had already seen through his thoughts.


    the reason was very simple. chen li was also a follower of jiang changsheng. after that, there was a long pause.


    chen li gave up and sighed. ¡°dao ancestor, you are still the best. i have never met a worthy opponent in the entire dynasty, but i can¡¯t beat you.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°chess is like life. sometimes, you can¡¯t win even if you want to.¡±


    chen li was deep in thought. even the sword god on the eaves was thinking about this sentence.


    even though jiang changsheng looked calm when he saw their expressions, he was happy deep down.


    ¡°where is the dao ancestor? come out and fight me! i¡¯ll wait for you at the southern city gate!¡±


    a shout resounded throughout the sky, causing the snow on the treetops to fall.


    chen li and the sword god woke up with a start. even bai qi, who was napping, got up.


    the voice belonged to the middle-aged man jiang changsheng had met at the beach. the corners of jiang changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he muttered to himself, ¡°a little slow.¡¯


    at the same time.


    in the capital, a middle-aged man stood proudly on the city gates. the cold snow seemed to dance around him, making it impossible for it to land on him.


    the heavy snow could not conceal his arrogance.


    the hilt of the knife on his back trembled slightly. the reason for this was because he was very excited.


    ¡°after roaming the ocean for hundreds of years, i have finally found a suitable opponent. dao ancestor, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    the middle-aged man chuckled. his eyes were wild as he stared at longqi mountain.


    the soldiers on the wall looked at him nervously, not daring to attack.


    white-robed guards appeared on the eaves of the city one after another. many martial artists ran out and looked at the middle-aged man excitedly.


    this person had declared a challenge to the dao ancestor. the soldiers and white-robed guards did not dare to stop him. this was also what the emperor had instructed.


    how many years had it been since someone dared to challenge the dao ancestor?


    zhang ying of the amazing fate chamber of commerce walked out of his mansion. he had just returned to the capital for a few days and did not expect to encounter someone challenging the dao ancestor.


    he brought his group of disciples to the eaves near the southern city gate. when he looked over, his expression changed drastically.


    one of the disciples asked curiously, ¡°branch leader, do you know him?¡±


    zhang ying took a deep breath and said, ¡°that person¡¯s name is wu song, and his background is mysterious. over the years, he has swept across all the major ocean areas. even tianhai has been challenged by him, but he has yet to meet his match.¡±


    he traveled between great jing and tianhai all year round, so he knew a lot of information.


    the disciple continued to ask, ¡°what about alliance master ye? was he also defeated by him?¡±


    zhang ying shook his head and said, ¡°of course not. alliance master ye was still in seclusion at that time and no one knew his whereabouts.¡±


    at the same time, more and more martial artists rushed over to discuss the origin of wu song.


    wu song crossed his arms in front of his chest and tried his best to restrain his excitement as he waited patiently.


    soon, a figure flew over and landed on the southern gates, forty feet away from him.


    it was jiang changsheng. he wore a white robe and held the qilin horsetail whisk in his hand. he looked like a real immortal.


    after wu song saw his face clearly, he was immediately stunned. he frowned and said, ¡°you are the dao ancestor?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if i am not the dao ancestor, who else could it be?¡±


    ¡°you lied to me!¡± ¡°why would i lie to you?¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    wu song choked. thinking back carefully, jiang changsheng did not lie to him. even the directions he gave him were correct.


    he snorted and said, ¡°forget it. dao ancestor, let me introduce myself. my name is wu song. i have studied the sword for three hundred years and fought for a hundred years, and i have never tasted defeat. i heard that you killed five grotto-heaven realm experts, one of whom was a second heaven realm expert who had just broken through. i hope you can defeat me today!¡±


    jiang changsheng knew that he was not weak. otherwise, he would not have gone to the beach to wait for him.


    this guy was definitely in the two grotto-heaven realm!


    jiang changsheng had used incense calculations to calculate that the other party had reached 600,000 incense points. no one in the nearby ocean area could compare to him, so he could indeed be proud.


    a hundred years of fighting?


    no wonder tianhai did not include him in their calculations. like most experts, he would not just stay at one location.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°alright, i will strive to satisfy you.¡±


    with that said, he flew up to avoid implicating the capital.


    wu song also flew up. he was also very virtuous. otherwise, he would not have waited openly.


    the two of them flew into the sky and disappeared into the vast ocean. other than a few martial artists with high realms, no one else could see them.


    boom!


    the snow in the sky dispersed and turned into white mist that spread like a circle. it was a spectacular sight.


    wu song raised his right hand, and the broadsword behind him flew out of the scabbard and quickly landed in his hand.


    he revealed an unruly smile and stared at jiang changsheng unscrupulously. with a furious shout, he slashed out.


    in an instant, with jiang changsheng as the center, flames of saber qi appeared from all directions. there were hundreds of them, and they were unstoppable. there was no gap to dodge.


    in response, jiang changsheng waved the qilin horsetail whisk and easily dispersed the swarm of saber qi.


    at this moment, wu song suddenly appeared above his head. he raised his knife with both hands and slashed down angrily. the light of the knife flashed across the capital, causing countless people to close their eyes.


    jiang changsheng was even faster. he raised his right foot and kicked wu song¡¯s chest, sending him flying. he flew past mountains and an additional twenty miles before stopping.


    wu song rubbed his chest. it hurt, but it made him even more excited.


    jiang changsheng flew towards him, but he did not panic in the slightest. he raised the saber in front of him with both hands and his true qi erupted like raging flames. he also assumed a horse stance and moved back with the saber in his hands. his posture was filled with strength.


    in the nearby mountains, two monks were on their way over. they were none other than divine monk jia ye and zhou jue. when they saw wu song, they could not help but stop and look at him from the public road.


    zhou jue widened his eyes and asked, ¡°master, is that person also in the


    universe realm?¡±


    divine monk jia ye had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°he is much stronger than a universe realm expert. he is in a higher realm.¡±


    his face was pale. evidently, his previous injuries had yet to recover.


    the master and disciple stared at wu song. divine monk jia ye¡¯s eyes were filled with envy while zhou jue¡¯s face was filled with excitement.


    eight afterimages of flames condensed around wu song, and their posture was exactly the same as his, with his saber raised. facing the approaching jiang changsheng, wu song grinned arrogantly. he swung his saber down and raised it again. the eight afterimages of flames were the same, and their movements were uniform.


    nine streams of saber qi mixed with raging flames shot out at an extremely fast speed. they flew past the mountains and cut through the snow, leaving behind waves of air.


    boom! boom! boom!


    the saber qi collided with jiang changsheng, but it dissipated in an instant without causing him any harm.


    when he dispersed the last saber qi, wu song arrived in front of him and quickly waved his blade. eight blazing afterimages followed and besieged jiang changsheng.


    their movement techniques were extremely fast, and the speed at which they brandished their sabers was also extremely fast. at a glance, there were far more than nine figures besieging jiang changsheng. streaks of saber qi flew in all directions, dissipating the sea of clouds, cutting through the forest, and blasting into the mountain.


    heaven and earth trembled and dust flew.


    divine monk jia ye¡¯s expression changed drastically. he grabbed zhou jue and quickly dodged.


    wu song brandished his saber like a madman, but his expression soon changed.


    no matter how he attacked, he could not break through jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual shield.


    an unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged in his heart.


    how was that possible?


    how domineering was his saber? he had once acknowledged a three grotto-heaven realm expert as his master. but when his saber qi injured his master, he knew that he should change his master. therefore, even if he guessed that jiang changsheng might be a three grotto-heaven realm expert, he was not afraid. in fact, he was filled with expectations.


    he had really never fought against an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm!


    jiang changsheng sensed his saber qi. it was indeed powerful. he even felt that wu song could easily win if he were to fight against the five grotto-heaven realm experts he had fought previously alone. this person indeed had the qualifications to be arrogant. however, he had had enough fun.


    it was time to end it!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze turned cold, causing wu song¡¯s heart to beat wildly. a strong sense of crisis drowned his heart..

 Chapter 164 - Chapter 164: Supreme of the Demon race, Human Race in Disaster

    chapter 164: supreme of the demon race, human race in disaster


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    with just a glance, jiang changsheng suddenly rose and stepped on wu song¡¯s chest. his movements were so fast that it surpassed the limit of wu song¡¯s dynamic vision.


    an unimaginable force came. jiang changsheng stepped on wu song, forcing him to descend from the sky before crashing into the mountain forest below. he blasted the forest and dust flew everywhere.


    ¡°err¡­ ah..


    wu song fell to the ground, and his vision turned blood-red. the extremely terrifying pain made him lose his perception of his body, and his blood surged as blood continuously gushed out of his mouth.


    i¡¯m dying¡­


    there was only one thought in wu song¡¯s mind. he did not expect to lose so quickly.


    evidently, the other party was toying with him just now¡­


    ¡°is he really in the three grotto-heaven realm..


    wu song thought in despair. at that moment, a warm force surged into his body, helping him regain control of his physique. the blood color in his vision also faded.


    he opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw a high and mighty figure. it was the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng coldly looked down at wu song. his gaze was as if he was looking at an ant on the ground, deeply stabbing wu song¡¯s heart.


    how many oceans had he crossed and how many continents had he roamed? he had never suffered such a crushing defeat. moreover, he could not feel any resentment or unwillingness.


    the difference was too great!


    he did not even have the time to condense his grotto-heaven image.


    jiang changsheng looked down at him and asked, ¡°can you tell me in detail about the calamity you mentioned?¡±


    wu song was stunned. he did not expect the other party to say such words. however, in order to survive, he could only nod with great difficulty. soon after, he was carried by jiang changsheng and flew towards longqi mountain.


    from the south gates to the north gates, they had to pass through the capital.


    divine monk jia ye and zhou jue witnessed him carrying wu song back to the city. zhou jue excitedly said, ¡°master, the dao ancestor has indeed won.¡± hearing this, divine monk jia ye did not answer and remained silent.


    his heart was in turmoil.


    how powerful was the dao ancestor?


    how long had it been before she easily defeated wu song¡­


    he suddenly realized something. up until now, no one really knew the realm of the dao ancestor. they were all guessing based on his achievements.


    the dao ancestor who defeated an expert in two grotto-heaven realm might not really be in the three grotto-heaven realm!


    the more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt. he could only try his best not to think about it and then rush to the capital with zhou jue.


    the citizens and martial artists in the city were all looking forward to who had won. when they saw jiang changsheng flying over the capital with a person in his arms, the entire city exploded in cheers.


    zhang ying widened his eyes.


    he knew that jiang changsheng would win. after all, jiang changsheng was in the three grotto-heaven realm, but he did not expect him to win so quickly and easily.


    at that moment, he had the same thought as divine monk jia ye.


    what realm was the dao ancestor in?


    jiang changsheng quickly flew back to the courtyard and threw wu song on the ground. with a wave of his hand, a bottle of medicinal pills flew out from the house. he directly poured the medicinal pills into wu song¡¯s mouth. wu song choked and coughed violently, but he did not dare to complain in the slightest.


    the sword god jumped down from the eaves and asked curiously, ¡°dao ancestor, what realm is he in?¡±


    he could sense that wu song was extremely powerful, far stronger than him.


    the sword god breathed a sigh of relief.


    if the other party was in the one grotto-heaven realm, then he would have to shut himself up.


    he had always thought that his fighting strength was one of the best among those of the same realm, but wu song¡¯s aura just now had frightened him.


    chen li walked over and sized up wu song.


    sensing that he was only in the heavenly arrival realm, wu song could not help but glare at him, which made chen li look displeased.


    ¡°while you recuperate, tell me about the calamity of the world. i hope you won¡¯t hide anything and don¡¯t lie. this concerns whether you can leave here alive.¡±


    jiang changsheng said. the words ¡°the calamity of the world¡± attracted the interest of chen li, the sword god, and bai qi.


    wu song took a deep breath and said, ¡°the calamity i mentioned is a calamity that is happening throughout the world. the endless ocean is too remote, so it is reasonable that you don¡¯t know. only a few large factions in the ocean know about it, and that is, the war between the humans and the demon beasts has begun.¡±


    hearing this, everyone was even more curious.


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°can demon beasts really contend with humans?


    wu song rolled his eyes and said, ¡°of course. it¡¯s just that the demon beasts around here are weak. although they couldn¡¯t gather any momentum here, but that doesn¡¯t mean demon beasts are weak. the reason why the demon beasts here are weak is all thanks to the previous sacred dynasty. in the past, the sacred dynasty sent out a large number of powerful warriors to flatten the demons on various continents and stabilize the ocean.¡±


    ¡°however, the world is so vast that even the powerful sacred dynasty does not know how vast it is. a hundred years ago, a new supreme demon was born in the demon race and gathered all the demon beasts in the world. many savage beasts even gathered together to work for it. in the face of this predicament, the sacred dynasty has been struggling for dozens of years. in at most twenty years, the sacred dynasty will lose. at that time, the demon disaster will sweep into this ocean and no human force or continent will be able to withstand it.


    don¡¯t you think this is a calamity for the human world?¡±


    chen li and the sword god were shocked, while bai qi was somewhat surprised. however, he tried his best to restrain herself and secretly observed the expressions of others.


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart, ¡°how powerful is the supreme demon he mentioned?¡±


    [unable to calculate, not within the known range of the system.]


    jiang changsheng frowned.


    he asked, ¡°according to what you said, that demon beasts should be very far away from us. how long will it take for it to reach the dragon vein continent?¡±


    wu song sighed and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but humans control spatial stones, and so do the demon beasts.¡±


    chen li could not help but ask, ¡°if the sacred dynasty cannot withstand it, wouldn¡¯t the human race perish?¡±


    wu song answered, ¡°it is indeed possible for them to perish, but that is not necessarily the case. this is not the first time such a calamity has happened in the legends, and the current sacred dynasty is not the first sacred dynasty. perhaps there are other sacred dynasties in the world, or perhaps when the human race is weakening, there will be powerful martial artists who stood out like the martial emperors of the past and use their powerful strength to gather the dynasties to unite and build a new sacred dynasty.¡±


    chen li continued to ask more questions. wu song was originally somewhat impatient, but for the sake of jiang changsheng, he had no choice but to answer patiently.


    according to wu song, there were seventy-two continents in this ocean area, and the dragon vein continent was considered a distant continent.


    as jiang changsheng listened, he felt that something was amiss. he discovered that the ancient god continent was the closest to the sacred dynasty.


    didn¡¯t that mean that mu lingluo would be one of the first group of people to encounter the demon disaster?


    ¡°have you heard of the saint mansion of the ancient god continent?¡± jiang changsheng asked.


    wu song looked at him deeply and said, ¡°dao ancestor, as expected, you do not belong to this continent. even though i have never been to the ancient god continent, i have heard of the saint mansion. the saint mansion is a martial arts force established by the sacred dynasty. it is scattered all over the world and specially collects prodigies for the sacred dynasty¡­


    jiang changsheng¡¯s heart sank. it seemed like he had to let mu lingluo leave the ancient god continent as soon as possible.


    chen li asked, ¡°was that dynasty promoted to a sacred dynasty? they definitely did something to advance, right?¡±


    wu song glanced at him and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. your great jing also wants to become a sacred dynasty? impossible! absolutely impossible! since ancient times, there has never been a sacred dynasty in the ocean.¡±


    chen li asked again how to advance.


    wu song rolled his eyes and said, ¡°how would i know? i¡¯m just a prodigal son who travels around the world and has been drifting all my life. i don¡¯t care about the advancement process of a luck dynasty.¡±


    chen li no longer paid any attention to him. he turned around and bowed to jiang changsheng before leaving in a hurry.


    jiang changsheng stared at wu song and asked, ¡°when do you think the demon disaster will affect the dragon vein continent?¡±


    wu song thought for a moment and said, ¡°it will take at least fifty years, or at least a hundred years. the first demon disaster i mentioned will definitely cause all the demon beasts in the world to be excited once the demon beasts break through the defense line of the sacred dynasty. at that time, the demon beasts on the dragon vein continent will start to be restless and attack the human dynasties. as demon beasts are very magical, they can sense the will of powerful demon beasts.¡±


    jiang changsheng suddenly said, ¡°sword god, bai qi, close your eyes.¡±


    even though the human and wolf were puzzled, they still closed their eyes. jiang changsheng immediately used the phantom god¡¯s eyes. wu song looked at him and was instantly in a trance.


    he repeated the question he had just asked. wu song was really honest and did not lie.


    because of this, jiang changsheng had a good impression of him, so he did not make things difficult for him. he took out the brush, ink, and paper from the room and asked wu song to copy his strongest ultimate technique.


    the sword god was secretly shocked. he did not dare to open his eyes as his imagination ran wild.


    bai qi was already used to it.


    wu song¡¯s writing speed was very fast, and it did not take long for him to finish writing.


    jiang changsheng moved the brush, ink, and paper back into the room and deactivated the phantom god¡¯s eye.


    wu song¡¯s eyes cleared and he looked at jiang changsheng.


    ¡°when you¡¯ve recovered, you can go down the mountain.¡±


    jiang changsheng returned to the earth spirit tree.


    the sword god and bai qi opened their eyes. seeing that wu song was fine, they did not dare to say anything else.


    ¡°thank you, senior!¡±


    wu song was pleasantly surprised and continued to circulate his true qi to heal his injuries.


    jiang changsheng was calculating the time.


    great jing had to seize the time to unify the continent so that he could deal with the demon disaster that would erupt in the future.


    it seemed like great jing could not wait any longer.


    jiang changsheng did not send a voice transmission to emperor shuntian because chen li had already gone to report this matter.


    [in the 10th year of the shuntian era, the unaccompanied martial artist wu song who roamed the world came to challenge you. you have successfully survived his challenge and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x6.]


    the second grotto-heaven realm was indeed different. by fighting wu song, the system had given thim three more golden-scaled jade leaves.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mood improved and he was one step closer to forming a supreme treasure.


    on the other side.


    in the imperial study of the palace.


    as expected, after emperor shuntian learned of this, he turned pale with fright.


    even though he would not live past a hundred years, he did not wish for great


    jing to perish.


    ¡°did your master leave behind a method to advance to a sacred dynasty?¡± emperor shuntian asked in a deep voice.


    chen li¡¯s master was han tianji. he had contributed greatly to great jing¡¯s success in its advancement to became a luck dynasty, but his martial arts talent was lacking. he could not step past the true god realm and had long passed away. according to him, a person who peeped at luck was the same as an emperor. even if they broke through, their lifespan would not be as long as a martial artist-


    chen li nodded and said, ¡°yes, but it will take time. in fact, great jing is qualified enough to advance into a sacred dynasty, but it will take time for the luck to settle.¡±


    emperor shuntian looked out the window with a calm expression and said, ¡°it¡¯s time for the war to begin.¡±


    ¡°perhaps this is also an opportunity for great jing.¡±


    the next morning.


    wu song was prepared to leave. he thanked jiang changsheng for not killing him. before he left, he persuaded, ¡°dao ancestor, i heard that you have been protecting great jing. it can be seen that you have a deep feelings for it, but you had better part with great jing as soon as possible. the powerful martial artists in the world are either supporting the sacred dynasty or staying away from it and finding other places to live. great jing will only drag you down.¡± jiang changsheng closed his eyes and did not answer.


    when wu song saw this, he did not say anything else and quickly left the mountain..

 Chapter 165 - Chapter 165: Breakthrough of the Number One Person

    chapter 165: breakthrough of the number one person


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    at night, in the dreamland.


    jiang changsheng met mu lingluo. after the saint mansion tournament ended, mu lingluo had been concentrating on practicing martial arts. she did not lack resources or martial arts techniques, but she lacked time. she was indeed working hard and getting closer and closer to the golden body realm.


    as usual, jiang changsheng asked her how she was doing when she came in and if anything major had happened in the saint mansion.


    mu lingluo began to recount what she had heard in the past month.


    ¡°recently, master has rarely appeared. i heard that the saint mansion is preparing for something big and many high-level disciples have disappeared.¡±


    mu lingluo said worriedly. such a situation had happened for a long time, but seeing that it did not affect her, she did not mention it to jiang changsheng.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he took the opportunity to tell her what he had found out. as mu lingluo listened, her expression became increasingly solemn.


    the supreme being of the demon race¡­


    a calamity for mankind¡­


    the sacred dynasty¡­


    even as a disciple of the mu family and the saint mansion, she knew nothing about this for two reasons. the first reason was that her interpersonal relationships were simple. the second reason was that her realm was low and she was not qualified to interact with them.


    ¡°what are you thinking? are you leaving the saint mansion?¡±


    with his current strength, it would not take long for him to reach the ancient god continent.


    mu lingluo was silent.


    after a long time, she finally said, ¡°brother changsheng, i have to reject you this time. if not for this calamity, i would naturally not feel burdened to look for you. but now that a calamity is coming, if i were to leave, i would be letting down the saint mansion and the mu family. besides, even if i were to look for you, i would only live a little longer. once the human race is on the brink of destruction, how long can we hide?¡±


    jiang changsheng was gratified. mu lingluo was afraid of trouble, but she was not afraid when a calamity was about to befall her. this meant that he had taught her well since she was young.


    in fact, he could use the dao world to take the mu family away, but that would expose the dao world.


    in any case, there was still some time before the calamity would come. it did not matter if he waited a little longer.


    with mu lingluo¡¯s current realm, it was impossible for the saint mansion to send her to the battlefield.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if the saint mansion needs you to go to the sacred


    dynasty, remember to inform me.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. those missing disciples are at least


    in the universe realm. i¡¯m still far from it.¡±


    she looked worried. she did not expect that her life would encounter such a calamity. she had jiang changsheng¡¯s protection, but what about the mu family?


    she looked at jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°brother changsheng, do you think we humans can survive this calamity?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°perhaps it¡¯s possible. even if it¡¯s not possible, i will protect you. the world is vast, and there will always be places without demon beasts.¡±


    mu lingluo was moved by his words. she smiled and said, ¡°if the saint


    mansion can¡¯t hold on, i will break out of the encirclement and find you.¡± jiang changsheng teased, ¡°then hurry up and become stronger. don¡¯t die on the way.¡±


    the two of them began to bicker and the tense atmosphere was eased.


    an hour later.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. he could understand mu lingluo¡¯s choice. after all, mu lingluo had her own family.


    ¡°there are still a few decades. at that time, not to mention saving the human race, it should not be a problem to protect the mu family.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. he had calculated how powerful the strongest expert in the sacred dynasty was, but it was also not within the system¡¯s knowledge. but in his opinion, he should have the ability to protect himself.


    so far, he had yet to detect any existence with more than ten million incense points. it was impossible for the supreme demon and the strongest expert of the sacred dynasty to be worth billions of incense points. that was too ridiculous.


    in any case, he had to overestimate his future enemies so that he would not fail.


    if he were to encounter an invincible existence, he would directly send the people he cared about into the dao world. then, he would use the five elements evasion technique to roam the world. he did not believe that the demon beasts could chase him to his death.


    he could even use the nine heavens mysterious change to transform into a demon beast.


    of course, that was the last resort. it would be best if the human race could


    win. he still needed people to provide him with a large amount of incense points.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking and focused on his cultivation.


    11th year of the shuntian era. after eleven years of rest and recuperation, great jing finally revealed its fangs again.


    the emperor issued an edict to inform all the citizens that he would inherit the will of the previous emperors and unify the continent.


    he did not add any groundless accusations against the enemy. instead, he directly revealed his ambition and the people of the land supported him.


    the border vassal lords began to send out their troops. great jing was prepared to first annex the surrounding dynasties before going north to attack the


    donghai dynasty. the emperor also promised to let the opposing royal families retain their status as a state capital for any dynasty that was willing to surrender. if they did not comply, they would attack by force.


    in a month, nine vassal lords led their troops into war, and the number of troops reached a terrifying number.


    the capital had become busy. soldiers would come and go every day, and the ten thousand mile condors intersected with each other in the skies of great


    jing.


    on this day, divine monk jia ye came to visit jiang changsheng.


    the reason why he came to the capital was to bring zhou jue into the true martial pavilion to learn martial arts techniques.


    zhou jue was talented in martial arts techniques. he was prepared to absorb all the martial arts techniques in the world and create an unprecedented divine technique.


    divine monk jia ye also doted on him very much. letting him preserve his common name was the best proof. the true dragon temple was a martial arts sect, and sooner or later, he would renounce asceticism and work for great jing. therefore, the rules were not so strict.


    jiang changsheng and divine monk jia ye sat opposite each other and drank tea.


    divine monk jia ye lamented, ¡°great jing is growing as fast as lightning. it is really powerful. from the looks of it, it does have the momentum to conquer the continent.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s still far from it. i hope the true dragon temple can nurture more powerful martial artists for great jing and conquer the world. the battlefront is extremely long and requires too many generals.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while before divine monk jia ye finally revealed his intentions. ¡°in addition to sending my disciple into the true martial pavilion, i also want to remind you that the mysterious person who attacked me that day left the limitless seal in the true dragon temple. the limitless seal is the signature mark of the limitless sea alliance. the limitless sea alliance is extremely powerful and is scattered in the ocean. it is hard to find traces of them and there are as many experts as the clouds. you have to be careful.¡±


    jiang changsheng immediately asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert in the limitless sea alliance?¡± [requires 1,900,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    he was about to reach the four grotto-heaven realm..


    not bad.


    why didn¡¯t they come and snatch it if it was so powerful?


    could it be that the strongest expert was not in the limitless sea alliance at all and was training in seclusion somewhere far away?


    from time to time, he would use the incense calculation function to find the strongest expert in the nearby ocean area. occasionally, an expert worth a million incense points would appear. most of the time, the strongest expert would be worth hundreds of thousands of incense points.


    jiang changsheng continued to calculate. the second strongest expert in the limitless sea alliance was only worth 1.1 million incense points. the difference was huge.


    however, widely speaking, the limitless sea alliance was indeed powerful.


    in terms of top combat strength, it had already surpassed the strongest expert on the ancient god continent. as expected of an alliance that dominated the ocean.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i understand.¡±


    divine monk jia ye did not stay long and left soon after.


    after he left, jiang changsheng once again calculated the situation around the


    dragon vein continent.


    the number one expert of tianhai had gone from hundreds of thousands of incense points to 500,000. it seemed like he had broken through to the two grotto-heaven realm from the one grotto-heaven realm.


    a breakthrough meant a leap in combat strength. therefore, it was impossible for the other party to break through after reaching 490,000 incense points. if they were to break through like that, it would be ridiculous if their incense points just increased by 10,000.


    jiang changsheng had heard zhang ying mention the number one person in


    tianhai.


    ye xun!


    a prodigy who had obtained an ancient martial arts inheritance and repelled the red moon ancestor who was in the grotto-heaven realm with his universe realm strength. he would definitely be one of the top geniuses in the saint mansion with such achievements.


    he wished he would challenge him.


    unfortunately, there was no grudge between them.


    jiang changsheng sighed internally.


    he calculated the surrounding ocean again. other than him, the strongest person was ye xun. wu song, on the other hand, ran away very fast, and he could no longer detect him.


    in tianhai, on an isolated island, a broken palace stood on the top of a mountain.


    ¡°three grotto-heaven realm? then i must go and take a look!¡±


    a slightly cold voice sounded. the speaker was a handsome man in white clothes who looked to be in his early thirties. his long hair was casually tied behind his head and two strands of long hair fell by his cheeks. he looked very proud and aloof.


    the number one person in tianhai, ye xun!


    the branch leader of the limitless sea alliance, cheng yan, stood in front of him and spread his hands. ¡°he is not an ordinary three grotto-heaven realm expert. wu song, who swept across the various oceans previously, had suffered a crushing defeat in his hands. wu song also has the reputation of being invincible among his peers.¡±


    ye xun¡¯s expression was indifferent as he snorted. ¡°if i hadn¡¯t been in seclusion, wu song would have fallen at my feet. even if i hadn¡¯t broken through, i could have defeated him.¡± cheng yan declined to comment.


    ye xun stared at him and said, ¡°you specially came here to tell me how powerful the dao ancestor of great jing is? it seems like your limitless sea alliance has also set their sights on the dragon vein continent.¡±


    cheng yan said, ¡°that¡¯s right. we want to destroy great jing and help our subsidiary dynasties unify the dragon vein continent.¡±


    ye xun slowly stood up and said, ¡°since you want to use me as a knife, then fight me. take it as helping me exercise my muscles and bones.¡± hearing this, cheng yan¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    boom!


    terrifying true qi exploded and the entire palace directly collapsed. a pillar of true qi that was similar to a volcanic eruption rose and dispersed the clouds.


    cheng yan quickly jumped out and landed on the surface of the ocean dozens of miles away. he looked at the spectacular air pillar on the island with fear.


    ¡°ye xun, are you crazy?


    cheng yan cursed angrily. as soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared behind him with his back facing him.


    it was ye xun.


    ye xun was surrounded by white flames, and his black hair danced in the wind. he glanced at cheng yan from the corner of his eye and said in a cold voice, ¡°do you have an opinion about going crazy for the sake of martial arts?¡±


    cheng yan immediately jumped away in fright, but this time, ye xun was chasing after him.


    half an incense stick of time later.


    tap!


    footsteps sounded on the island that had turned into ruins. ye xun landed on the ground and grabbed cheng yan¡¯s head with one hand.


    at that moment, cheng yan was covered in blood and was in a sorry state.


    he looked at ye xun with fear in his eyes.


    ye xun let go and threw him to the ground. he turned around and walked towards the collapsed palace, leaving behind a sentence. ¡°my battle with the dao ancestor has nothing to do with the limitless sea alliance. if the limitless sea alliance dares to attack the dao ancestor after my battle with him, they will be my enemy.¡±


    ¡°get lost.¡±


    cheng yan gnashed his teeth. he got up with great difficulty, but he did not dare to say anything harsh. he turned around and flew into the sky.


    after he left the island, his expression became extremely ugly and his body was still trembling.


    ¡°damn it¡­ how can he be so powerful¡­ ancient martial arts techniques are so domineering. when he steps into the three grotto-heaven realm, won¡¯t he be invincible?¡±


    cheng yan¡¯s heart was filled with fear and killing intent.


    with such talent and disrespect to the limitless sea alliance, they had to think of a way to get rid of him.


    however, other than the elusive leader, how many people in the alliance could completely restrain ye xun?


    the state lord was not someone he could order!

 Chapter 166 - Chapter 166: Number One Talent in the World, A City

    chapter 166: number one talent in the world, a city-wide declaration of war


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    great jing, donglin state.


    in a city surrounded by mountains, there were many carriages, merchants, and martial artists everywhere.


    bang!


    a young man was thrown out of the casino and landed on the street.


    soon after, a burly man came out and scolded, ¡°little bastard, if you come in again, i will break your legs!¡±


    the young man was wearing a cloth robe covered with patches. his long hair was tied up with a rag. he patted his buttocks and stood up as he scolded, ¡°i won the money with my strength. you just can¡¯t afford it. be careful or i¡¯ll


    report you to the officials!¡±


    the burly man cursed, ¡°then go ahead and report. as long as you dare to report, i¡¯ll hang you in front of the city gate tomorrow morning. do you believe


    the young man was frightened and could only snort. ¡°you¡¯re bragging too much. i don¡¯t believe you, but i¡¯m too lazy to argue with you.¡±


    with that said, he ran away.


    the burly man spat and turned to enter the casino.


    the young man ran for a few streets before he slowed down. he rubbed his buttocks and bared his teeth. ¡°it hurts, you dog. how much money have i invested in you all these years? what¡¯s wrong with winning some money from you? you¡¯re really ruthless.¡±


    his name was yang zhou, and he was sixteen years old this year. he was born in an ordinary farming family with seven members. his eldest brother loved to study and was working hard to obtain a scholarship. his other sisters had also been staying in their middle school to embroider. he was the only one who was usually idle.


    yang zhou cursed as he walked back home. soon, he began to wail. he had no money again.


    bang!


    he suddenly bumped into someone, causing him to stagger two steps back. he looked up at the other party and cursed, ¡°you have no eyes¡­¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, he was stunned. the other party was so handsome that even though he was a man, he was amazed, especially by the other party¡¯s temperament. he had never seen anyone with such a temperament.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i have eyes, two eyes in fact. i¡¯ve already stopped in front of you, but you bumped into me. who is the one that doesn¡¯t have eyes?¡±


    yang zhou smiled awkwardly and cupped his fists as an apology before he walked around jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng suddenly stopped him and said, ¡°do you want to learn martial arts?¡±


    yang zhou stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°of course i do. you want to teach me?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, i want to teach you.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and sized up yang zhou.


    a few days ago, he used incense points to calculate that the most talented person on the dragon vein continent was yang zhou. coincidentally, yang zhou had yet to acknowledge a master and had yet to grow up.


    yang zhou vigilantly asked, ¡°how much does it cost for you to teach me martial arts?¡±


    he remembered the old beggar he met when he was young. the old beggar used a random secret book to cheat him of ten copper coins, and to pay for that secret book, he stole the money from his brother¡¯s bed.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i don¡¯t want money. if you want to practice martial arts with me, you will have to work for me from now on.¡±


    he observed yang zhou for a few days. that kid was basically a street thug. fortunately, he was not a bad person. he only liked to hang out in the casino and bully the children next door.


    yang zhou frowned and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a demonic martial artist?¡±


    he had heard that those demonic sects liked to cheat young people into devoting themselves to them. from then on, they would fall into the demonic path and do some heinous things.


    jiang changsheng suddenly grabbed his shoulder and leaped up, bringing him up to the sky to look down at the entire city.


    yang zhou widened his eyes in disbelief.


    jiang changsheng landed on the ground and released his right hand.


    yang zhou staggered and fell to the ground.


    he immediately got up and excitedly said, ¡°i am willing. i am willing to practice martial arts with you!¡± what demonic path!


    forget it!


    he wanted to become a powerful person!


    once he was powerful, when he wanted to gamble again next time, would those bastards still dare to throw him away?


    jiang changsheng took out a purse from his sleeve and threw it into his arms. ¡°say farewell to your family. take this money as an allowance for your parents. wait for me outside the city tomorrow morning. as long as you leave the city, i will be able to find you.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, jiang changsheng disappeared into thin air.


    yang zhou opened the purse and was extremely excited to discover that it was filled with silver. soon after, he kept the purse and vigilantly looked around. ¡°strange, why didn¡¯t the people around us react when that person took me to


    yang zhou was secretly surprised, but the money was real and he was too lazy to think about it.


    the next day at noon.


    yang zhou stood in front of the gates of longqi temple with a dull expression.


    ¡°the¡­ the capital¡­ is it really¡­ longqi temple?¡±


    yang zhou stuttered as he looked at the long line of visitors.


    even though he had never left the city since he was young, he had heard of longqi temple.


    this was the number one holy land in great jing!


    jiang changsheng left him at the foot of the mountain and let him go up by himself.


    yang zhou was amazed by martial peak. along the way, he asked the other devotees where they were. he asked three times but was met with rolling eyes.


    seeing this, he did not dare to ask further and quickly walked up the mountain. then, he saw the words ¡°longqi temple¡±.


    there was at least 80,000 miles of distance from the donglin state to the si province. why did he feel that he had only flown for a short time?


    at that moment, a woman walked over.


    it was qing¡¯er.


    qing¡¯er sized up yang zhou and asked, ¡°you are yang zhou?¡±


    yang zhou came back to his senses and said, ¡°i am¡­ my name is yang zhou, i am..


    just as he was about to mention jiang changsheng, he suddenly realized that he did not know his name.


    ¡°follow me. from now on, you are a disciple of longqi temple. from now on, you will be my disciple. i have already understood your situation. don¡¯t let your bad habits from the past appear again. if i were to find out that you have reverted to your past habits, i will teach you a good lesson.¡±


    after qing¡¯er said that, she turned around and walked into the temple. yang zhou hastily followed her.


    on the other side, in the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze when he saw yang zhou enter the temple.


    yang zhou was exceptionally talented. even though he did not practice martial arts, his senses exceeded that of ordinary people. therefore, he could hear the sounds in the pot and determine the size of the pot. it was also because he had won so much that he was thrown on the street by the casino without receiving any money.


    right now, great jing was implementing the trend of martial arts, but the donglin state was too far away from the si province. the sky was high and the emperor was far away. there, martial arts techniques were controlled by the aristocrats, so yang zhou had never practiced martial arts since he was young.


    if he were to stay in the city, his talent would be buried.


    he had observed yang zhou¡¯s muscles and bones. they were very strange. in terms of strength, he was not as strong as jiang jian and ping¡¯an. at first glance, there was nothing special about him. but during the flight, he deliberately slowed down and observed him carefully.


    it turned out that yang zhou had nine special acupoints in his body that required the stimulation of true qi. once they were unblocked, his eight extraordinary meridians would definitely undergo a metamorphosis. this was the first time jiang changsheng had seen such a situation.


    he had already instructed qing¡¯er to let yang zhou directly learn the great heavenly cycle divine technique.


    yang zhou¡¯s arrival did not affect longqi temple because there were nearly ten thousand disciples there. it would be hard to discover if one more person joined.


    a month later.


    late at night.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. a few breaths later, the sword god also opened his eyes and looked at martial peak.


    good lord!


    he had only trained for a month, but yang zhou had already mastered the first level of the great heavenly cycle divine technique. he had used his true qi to successfully open his acupoints and usher in a transformation. the martial arts spiritual energy on martial peak was currently surging towards him, helping him temper his physique.


    fortunately, jiang changsheng had instructed him to stay in a room alone, so he did not alarm the other disciples.


    the sword god looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°there seems to be an extraordinary genius in longqi temple. can i take a look?¡± jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    the sword god immediately disappeared from the eaves.


    bai qi opened his eyes and asked curiously, ¡°even the sword god has been alerted. it seems like that disciple is not simple. tsk tsk, master, longqi temple finally has an unparalleled genius. i wonder how he compares to zhou jue and yu qingyuan?¡±


    when she heard of zhou jue and yu qingyuan, she secretly complained.


    the second and third holy lands had geniuses whose names were renowned throughout the land, so why didn¡¯t longqi temple have any? in the past, huang chuan was one of them, but he was already old.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he¡¯s stronger.¡±


    even though it cost 1 incense point to find yang zhou, that was only because yang zhou was too weak. it was not because his talent was lacking.


    he had already figured it out. the incense value was only sorted according to one¡¯s realm. it did not represent one¡¯s specific strength.


    not only the sword god, but qing¡¯er, huang chuan, and ling xiao were also alarmed. all of them came to yang zhou¡¯s courtyard. when they saw the sword god appear, the three of them immediately bowed.


    jiang changsheng looked up and his gaze pierced through the immortal mist.


    he looked at the bright moon in the sky and muttered, ¡°another good moon.¡±


    after the war started, in half a year, there was continuous good news. there were even dynasties that took the initiative to surrender and directly asked the vassals to take over the country.


    emperor shuntian was not idle either. he dispatched a large number of civil and military officials, not intending to hand over his newly acquired territory to the vassals. even though the vassals were dissatisfied, they did not dare to refute. everyone knew that the current emperor had received the human king¡¯s inheritance and was highly skilled in martial arts. coupled with the protection of the dao ancestor, they did not even dare to say no to emperor


    shuntian, let alone rebel.


    while great jing was expanding crazily, yang zhou¡¯s reputation in longqi temple had also begun to rise.


    he would master any external skills after one look.


    it made the disciples call him the second zhou jue.


    yang zhou also found it strange. he had seen martial artists performing martial arts before, but he could not remember it back then.


    he felt that it was that immortal-like senior who had bestowed him with talent. he had been in longqi temple for some time and knew that there was only one incomparably young and handsome white-robed daoist.


    the dao ancestor!


    only the dao ancestor could let him directly become qing¡¯er¡¯s disciple.


    he was grateful to the dao ancestor and felt burdened. he could not disappoint him.


    on this day.


    qing¡¯er came to pay a visit.


    she was not here to inform jiang changsheng about yang zhou¡¯s situation. instead, she brought a letter and said, ¡°dao ancestor, something big has happened. this letter of challenge has been circulating all over the city. it says that the number one expert in tianhai, ye xun, wants to fight you. he will fight you at the peak of martial peak on the first day of next month.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and took the letter, secretly rejoicing.


    the sword god frowned and said, ¡°could it be that the number one expert of tianhai is here for that thing?¡±


    bai qi spread her hands and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. anyone who comes will lose. speaking of which, it has been a long time since a fresh body entered the hero¡¯s tomb.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°this person sure knows how to play tricks.¡±


    not bad, not bad!


    he deserved praise!


    wasn¡¯t this giving him a chance to build up his sanctity?


    once this was over, perhaps he could even obtain some incense points from


    tianhai.


    qing¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°i heard that it¡¯s not only in the capital. there¡¯s a group of mysterious martial artists spreading this letter without restraint. even the white-robed guards can¡¯t catch them.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if he wants to come, then come.¡±


    he paused for a moment and said, ¡°in a few days, bring that kid to the true martial pavilion. take advantage of the fact that zhou jue has yet to leave and stimulate him so that he will not be arrogant..¡±

 Chapter 168 - Chapter 168: Revival from the Dead

    chapter 168: revival from the dead


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng looked at the high-spirited ye xun and felt emotional.


    familiar yet unfamiliar faces flashed past his eyes. the world had changed. however, there would always be someone playing the same role, and there would always be endless struggles.


    ye xun stared at jiang changsheng and frowned. although he could not see through jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, he was not tricked by his youth.


    everyone looked up at them.


    yang zhou hid behind four male disciples and asked in a low voice, ¡°shall we make a bet? how about the loser wash the three winners¡¯ clothes for half a year?¡±


    the four disciples turned around and looked at him. one of them asked, ¡°how do you want to bet?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no point in betting on victory. the dao ancestor will not lose. plus, if he loses, we will be doomed either way. so, let¡¯s bet on how long the other party can last under the dao ancestor. how about we set a time for each of us?¡±


    yang zhou whispered as he looked at qing¡¯er, fearing that she would overhear him.


    ¡°alright! i¡¯ll bet ten breaths.¡±


    ¡°ten breaths is too short. they fought for a while last time. i¡¯ll bet the time it takes for a cup of tea to cool.¡± ¡°you¡¯re being too ambiguous.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll bet fifty breaths!¡±


    when his four peers spoke up, yang zhou followed suit and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll bet thirty breaths. ¡±


    previously, when he saw ye xun, he was still worried about the dao ancestor. however, his attention was on the bet. in his opinion, the time he bet on had the highest winning percentage.


    at the same time.


    jiang changsheng and ye xun rose into the air and flew higher.


    the two of them looked at each other in silence. ye xun was not a talkative person to begin with. he was too lazy to say anything harsh and directly began to circulate his energy.


    boom!


    ye xun¡¯s aura skyrocketed and his true qi curled around his body like white flames, startling the sea of clouds in the sky. layers of impact swept across the sky, forming a circle of air that expanded one after another as it swept to the end of the world. it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    all the spectators at the foot of the mountain and in the city waited eagerly.


    this was not the first time most people had seen the dao ancestor make a move, but they were very excited every time. after all, he represented the strongest power of great jing¡¯s martial arts world. ye xun suddenly dashed towards jiang changsheng.


    bang!


    his right leg whipped jiang changsheng¡¯s arm. but in an instant, he felt the true qi on his right leg dissipate.


    his pupils suddenly constricted as he thought to himself, ¡°as expected of the dao ancestor!¡±


    his thoughts were like lightning. while he was thinking, his body had already erupted with fierce and violent attacks. thousands of kicks and fist shadows landed on jiang changsheng like a storm.


    no matter how he attacked, he could not break through jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual shield.


    ¡°even though he has just broken through, his strength is not inferior to wu song.¡±


    jiang changsheng praised in his heart. as expected of the number one expert of tianhai.


    ye xun suddenly disappeared, and jiang changsheng looked up in response. a strong wind descended from the sky, causing his robes to flutter. the disciples on martial peak felt great pressure descending on them, while those with lower realms were forced to half kneel, including yang zhou.


    everyone looked up in horror. yang zhou had also forgotten about the gamble.


    all of them widened their eyes and were dumbstruck.


    an ancient stone tablet condensed from true qi descended from the sky. the size of this stone tablet was unimaginable. just the bottom alone was a thousand feet long and three hundred feet wide. the stone tablet was translucent and there were many strange patterns carved on the surface. they looked like words and patterns, emitting an endless aura. it was as if mount tai was pressing down on jiang changsheng with absolute domineering might.


    boom


    the majestic stone tablet instantly stopped in the air and jiang changsheng easily blocked it with one hand.


    ye xun¡¯s expression changed drastically. he gritted his teeth and the mighty stone tablet shattered, turning into countless true qi blades that swooped down to bombard jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng raised his right hand and stretched out his index and middle fingers. he pressed his fingers together and his spiritual energy transformed into a beam that soared into the sky at an extremely fast speed. it set off a world-shocking wave and sent countless true qi blades flying.


    ye xun¡¯s eyes widened. with a puff, the beam pierced through his chest and dispersed the surging true qi in his body, spilling blood into the sky.


    ¡°how can this be¡­¡±


    ye xun¡¯s body was sent flying with his limbs dangling freely. he revealed an expression of disbelief as his gaze landed on jiang changsheng.


    the two of them were thousands of feet apart when he saw jiang changsheng¡¯s indifferent expression.


    he could not describe this gaze.


    at that moment, his self-righteous arrogance disappeared without a trace.


    unprecedented fear and despair surged in his heart.


    this time was different from any other battle. he felt that he might really die.


    his body began to fall, and the true qi blades that filled the sky turned into smoke and dissipated.


    the battle had ended!


    jiang changsheng turned around and flew back to longqi mountain with ye xun before disappearing into the fog.


    there was silence on the peak of martial peak.


    however, cheers broke out at the foot of the mountain.


    the dao ancestor had won again!


    even though they did not see the specific situation of the battle, the huge stone tablet that ye xun had condensed allowed them to feast their eyes. their trip this time was not in vain.


    the spectating martial artists were all sighing at the power of foreign martial arts techniques. they had never heard of such an ultimate technique.


    from now on, the name ¡®ye xun¡¯ would be remembered by them forever! yang zhou woke up from his daze and suddenly asked, ¡°how long?¡±


    a disciple at the side said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. i was so stunned just now, but it should be within ten breaths.¡±


    ¡°bullsh*t. i think it¡¯s within fifty breaths.¡±


    ¡°fifty breaths, you really dare to say it!¡±


    yang zhou wanted to argue, but he felt that it was boring.


    he could not forget ye xun¡¯s shocking performance just now. he suddenly felt that he had underestimated martial arts.


    but how powerful was the dao ancestor who easily defeated ye xun?


    in the courtyard, ye xun was thrown to the ground. on impact, he could not help but cough up blood. he was in a sorry state.


    he could not understand.


    how could a single finger dissipate his strength?


    he turned his head with great difficulty and looked at jiang changsheng with the intention to speak.


    seeing him like this, bai qi lay not far away and teased, ¡°don¡¯t ask. that move is called the chen family¡¯s qi finger.¡±


    the chen family?


    which chen family?


    the sword god landed on the ground and sighed. ¡°this person¡¯s martial arts technique is indeed powerful. i feel that he is even stronger than wu song.¡±


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and said, ¡°they are about the same. in terms of the ferocity of his true qi, he is inferior to wu song. however, his martial arts technique just now is not as simple as it looks. that tablet can suppress a martial artist¡¯s true qi. once it is pressed down, not only will the other party be injured, but their true qi will also solidify, stopping them from using any technique to break out. it is very impressive.¡±


    when the sword god heard that, he sighed internally. the world was so big that all sorts of strange things could happen.


    however, how could the dao ancestor catch such an ultimate technique with one hand?


    was it because of the disparity in their strength that he was affected at all?


    ye xun¡¯s face was covered with blood as he laid on the ground, unable to stand up. he smiled sadly and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect my ultimate technique to be easily defeated. dao ancestor, are you really in the three grotto-heaven realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°no.¡±


    when ye xun heard that, he immediately understood. if the other party was two major realms stronger than him, he could still accept it.


    he closed his eyes and muttered, ¡°even though i couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow, i¡¯m satisfied. this is the ending i have been looking forward to. i¡¯ll die in battle¡­¡±


    bai qi excitedly asked, ¡°master, are you going to bury him in the hero¡¯s tomb?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the hero¡¯s tomb is for those who want to die. with such talent, it is a pity that he died just like this.¡±


    he decided to spare ye xun¡¯s life and continue to grind him for survival rewards in the future. moreover, a calamity was about to befall and great jing needed to accumulate more strength.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°do you want to live?¡±


    ye xun trembled, but he did not answer immediately.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll send you on your way. go die.¡±


    hearing this, ye xun suddenly opened his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°wait!¡±


    the courtyard was silent.


    the sword god was silent, and bai qi¡¯s eyes were filled with smiles.


    ye xun gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°i want to live¡­¡±


    the moment after he said that, a bottle of medicinal pills landed in front of him, and the sound of the pills hitting the bottle was exceptionally loud.


    outside the capital, on a mountain peak dozens of miles away, a group of martial artists looked into the distance in silence.


    traces of the battle were still left in the sky, and the sea of clouds had been


    torn into pieces.


    one of them slowly asked, ¡°is a three grotto-heaven realm expert that powerful?¡±


    no one answered.


    after a while, one of the martial artists mocked himself. ¡°have you ever seen a three grotto-heaven realm expert in action before?¡±


    that¡¯s right.


    they could not guess how powerful an expert in the three grotto-heaven was.


    from what they knew, they only knew that above the two grotto-heaven realm was the three grotto-heaven realm. they really had no idea how powerful the three grotto-heaven realm was.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. ye xun was defeated so quickly that our plan must be postponed.¡±


    the leading martial artist took a deep breath and said in a deep voice. the others had no objections.


    they quickly left.


    [in the 11th year of the shuntian era, the number one expert of tianhai, ye xun, came to challenge you. you successfully passed his challenge and survived a calamity. you have obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, revival.] looking at this notification, jiang changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued.


    he began to inherit the memories of his newfound divine power. as he could multitask, he was not worried that ye xun would take the opportunity to attack. furthermore, ye xun did not have the ability to hurt him.


    as the name implied, the revival divine power could resurrect the dead. however, there were certain conditions attached to it. that was, the deceased must have died unnaturally and that their soul had yet to leave their body, only then could they be resurrected. there was no limit to the number of times they could be resurrected. however, if their lifespan was up, this divine power would not be able to save them.


    life and death were fated, and even gods could not save them.


    good divine power!


    in other words, if the people around him were killed, as long as he arrived in time, he could save them, more than once at that.


    fierce!


    this was also a good method to obtain incense points!


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked at ye xun with a gentle gaze.


    in his eyes, there were two words flashing on ye xun¡¯s body.


    survival rewards!


    he should train him well and reap survival rewards from him regularly.


    jiang changsheng thought happily.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    when night fell, ye xun could already meditate and begin to circulate his true qi to heal his injuries.


    his mind also became active.


    there was actually another grotto-heaven realm expert in this courtyard. it seemed like the dao ancestor was not a bloodthirsty person.


    as a martial arts fanatic, he had forgotten the humiliation of his defeat. right now, he was thinking about whether he could learn a stronger martial arts technique from the dao ancestor.


    the 12th year of the shuntian era, the beginning of the year.


    qing¡¯er brought yang zhou across the bridge and arrived at longqi mountain. they did not enter jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard. instead, they came to an empty land.


    yang zhou originally thought that he was coming to see the dao ancestor, and so he was very excited. however, he saw someone else instead.


    ye xun!


    yang zhou widened his eyes and could not help but ask, ¡°you¡¯re not dead?¡±


    ye xun was expressionless as he asked, ¡°that¡¯s him?¡±


    qing¡¯er nodded and said, ¡°yes, that¡¯s him. do as you see fit.¡±


    with that said, qing¡¯er turned around and left, leaving yang zhou with a dumbstruck expression..

 Chapter 169 - Chapter 169: Six Million Forces, Desolate Path Divine Origin Technique

    chapter 169: six million forces, desolate path divine origin technique


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°from today onwards, i will teach you martial arts. although the dao ancestor has relaxed his requirements for you, i will not treat you the same. your painful life of practicing martial arts is about to begin. are you ready?¡±


    ye xun stared at yang zhou and coldly said. he felt disdain deep down.


    the dao ancestor said that this child was the number one talent on the continent, but he could not see anything special for the time being.


    ¡°if you were to impart all of your ultimate techniques to him, i will also guide you in the future. if you can nurture him into an invincible expert, only then will you be a true martial artist. not only will you be powerful, but your disciple will also be strong enough.¡±


    the dao ancestor¡¯s words were still in his ears, and ye xun¡¯s heart ignited with fighting spirit.


    he must learn the chen family¡¯s qi finger!


    yang zhou was frightened by his words and carefully asked, ¡°you¡­ you won¡¯t hit me, will you?¡±


    ye xun snorted. ¡°let¡¯s fight instead!¡±


    for some reason, he felt inexplicably unhappy with this kid.


    in the courtyard.


    the sword god could not help but ask, ¡°will ye xun kill yang zhou?¡±


    he had a good impression of yang zhou. coupled with his talents, he could not bear to see such a genius be beaten to death.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no, ye xun is not that rash.¡± plus, even if he was killed, he could still be saved.


    when the sword god heard that, he could only give up.


    bai qi yawned and looked at huang tian and hei tian with anticipation. she looked forward to the rise of these two little guys as soon as possible so that they could compare notes with yang zhou.


    the two cats had already embarked on the path of a demon cultivator, but the cultivation of the demon beasts in the early stages was very slow and required time to accumulate. this was also the reason why the lifespan of demon beasts was longer than that of humans. god was still fair.


    while humans had talent that surpassed demon beasts, their lifespan was inferior to demon beasts.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    jiang changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared.


    the sword god and bai qi seemed to have sensed something and immediately chased after him.


    on the other side, ye xun was crouching in front of yang zhou and circulating his true qi to heal him. his face was covered in cold sweat and his hands were trembling.


    ¡°no way¡­¡±


    ye xun was terrified.


    at this moment, jiang changsheng suddenly appeared in front of him. he raised his right hand and aimed it at yang zhou. he executed his divine power and his spiritual energy turned into a cyan light that sprinkled on yang zhou.


    ye xun turned his head, embarrassed and at a loss.


    at that moment, yang zhou coughed, and ye xun widened his eyes.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­ wasn¡¯t he already dead¡­¡±


    ye xun thought in horror.


    yang zhou opened his eyes and saw ye xun. he was so frightened that he immediately retreated.


    ¡°dao ancestor! he wants to kill me! i don¡¯t want to train with him anymore!¡±


    yang zhou cried out in fear.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°but you¡¯re not dead yet.¡±


    he shot a meaningful glance at ye xun, scaring him.


    ¡°be obedient and don¡¯t let down such an opportunity.¡±


    jiang changsheng left after saying that, leaving ye xun with a complicated expression.


    ye xun was sure that he had accidentally killed yang zhou just now. the main reason for this mistake was that his injuries had yet to recover and he felt that the kid¡¯s talents had yet to be reflected. as a result, he accidentally killed yang zhou.


    at that moment, other than revering the dao ancestor¡¯s remarkable abilities, ye xun was filled with unprecedented guilt and relief.


    he had killed countless enemies in his life, but this was his first time teaching someone martial arts. yang zhou was equivalent to his disciple, but he had accidentally killed his disciple¡­


    the more he thought about it, the more despair he felt.


    yang zhou walked over and carefully said, ¡°senior, can i take a rest? it really hurt just now.¡±


    looking at his swollen face, ye xun¡¯s heart softened for the first time. he tried his best to squeeze out a smile and said, ¡°you should rest.¡±


    his smile was uglier than a cry, and it frightened yang zhou so much that he trembled.


    ¡°forget it, i¡¯d better continue training¡­¡±


    on the other side.


    bai qi and the sword god followed jiang changsheng back to the courtyard. the sword god said worriedly, ¡°has ye xun never taught a disciple before?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°there will always be a first time. let¡¯s see his performance.¡±


    it was precisely because he had the revival divine power that he dared to let ye xun try. but if there was a next time, he would not let ye xun go.


    as for yang zhou, he had indeed felt sorry for him. however, a calamity would soon befall in the future. experiencing life and death as soon as possible would allow him to transform and change his sloppy personality.


    at noon the next day.


    yang zhou came to longqi mountain to train again. ye xun was worried that he would die from his injuries again, so he could not sleep all night. he only relaxed when yang zhou came back.


    hmm?


    ye xun was shocked.


    ¡°his true qi¡­¡±


    ye xun¡¯s heart was in turmoil. in just one night, yang zhou¡¯s true qi had doubled. even though it was still not worth mentioning for him, it was unbelievable for yang zhou.


    could it be¡­


    ye xun thought of something and hastily waved his hand. the next moment, yang zhou ran to him with jolting buttocks.


    this kid was so heartless. in his opinion, as he was too weak, he decided to train him well.


    he should first become a powerful martial artist like ye xun before chasing after the dao ancestor.


    ye xun grabbed yang zhou¡¯s shoulders and looked at him carefully. the more he looked at him, the more surprised he was.


    ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ there¡¯s absolutely no mistake¡­ this is the legendary holy physique of martial arts¡­¡±


    ye xun looked at yang zhou with excitement, as if he was looking at some rare treasure.


    yang zhou was frightened by his gaze and had goosebumps. he had heard from his brothers in the casinos that some men liked¡­


    ye xun suddenly laughed out loud. he released his grip and looked at yang zhou with anticipation. ¡°from today onwards, i will directly teach you an ancient martial arts technique. your name will definitely soon shock the entire continent. no, you will shock the entire world!¡± yang zhou¡¯s blood surged from his words.


    holy smokes.


    was this young master that powerful?


    at the beginning of june, the emperor issued a military order.


    after song li got the order, he set off as the commander-in-chief of the ocean route. jiang jian and ping¡¯an followed behind him, and a hundred huge ships sailed up the ocean.


    it had only been a year since the war started, but great jing had already annexed dynasties in all ten directions and expanded its territory. the south of the entire continent had been occupied by great jing.


    a large number of civil and military officers were sent to the new territory to take power.


    xu tianji led 500,000 heavenly strategy troops towards the northern region of great jing, and his next target would be the donghai dynasty.


    september.


    the heavenly strategy army had already gathered at the border of the donghai dynasty. but before the start of the war, emperor shuntian had sent envoys to lobby the emperor of the donghai dynasty and even mentioned the impending calamity.


    however, the emperor of the donghai dynasty did not believe him and even rejected the envoys unyieldingly.


    emperor shuntian did not understand what the donghai dynasty was relying on, but he was not afraid. the heavenly strategy army now had fourteen true gods as their generals, so they were not afraid of the donghai dynasty.


    a ten thousand mile condor sent the imperial decree to the front line in a few days.


    fight!


    the war broke out again!


    at the same time, jiang jian and ping¡¯an also circled around the coastal area of the donghai dynasty through the ocean and attacked from both sides.


    the donghai dynasty had long been on guard. there was actually a golden body realm expert guarding the coast!


    in the courtyard.


    emperor shuntian was currently telling jiang changsheng about this matter. in order to prevent the donghai dynasty from having the support of the foreign forces, he asked divine monk jia ye to personally rush to the battlefield to support the heavenly strategy army in case a universe realm expert attacked. however, the battlefield where jiang jian and ping¡¯an were at was even more dangerous because they were closer to the ocean.


    jiang changsheng felt that it was time to take down the donghai dynasty. he looked at the sword god and said, ¡°go and take a look. if there are no universe realm experts in donghai, don¡¯t take action. if there are, you only need to deal with those in the universe realm.¡±


    the sword god had long acknowledged him as his master, so he immediately nodded without question, stood up, and disappeared from the eaves.


    emperor shuntian was overjoyed. the sword god he had been eyeing for a long time had finally served great jing. even though it was because he was listening to the dao ancestor¡¯s orders, the result would be the same. how could he not be happy?


    ¡°oh right, what¡¯s yang zhou¡¯s background? when i came here just now, i saw him practicing martial arts with a man. could that man be ye xun?¡± emperor shuntian asked curiously.


    seeing that ye xun was still alive, emperor shuntian was very excited, but he restrained himself very well.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yang zhou is a genius i found in the donglin state. his brother is currently taking the imperial examination and will be able to participate in the palace examination next year. in short, he is a pure citizen of


    great jing.¡±


    emperor shuntian said in admiration, ¡°dao ancestor, you¡¯re really amazing.


    you can see through the continent just by staying on this mountain.¡±


    jiang changsheng rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°get lost, stinky kid.


    don¡¯t delay my training.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    after being scolded by jiang changsheng, not only was emperor shuntian not angry, but he was even happier.


    before he left, he even raised his chin at bai qi provocatively.


    after he left, bai qi sighed and said, ¡°even emperor taizong was not as fortunate as him. he has grotto-heaven realm experts and universe realm experts fighting for him. with such a background, even a pig could unify the continent.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that easy. sometimes, it¡¯s harder to defend a country than to fight a country. his admistrative skills are pretty good, not inferior to ziyu.¡±


    he used the incense calculation function in his heart.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the forces supporting the east sea dynasty are combined?¡±


    [requires 6.2 million incense points. do you wish to continue?] no!


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the limitless sea alliance is?¡± [requires 6.17 million incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    as expected of the overlord of the ocean, the limitless sea alliance was one-tenth as powerful as martial emperor island.


    even though he did not know why the limitless sea alliance wanted the


    demon gathering pearl, he was happy to see them sending themselves to their deaths.


    before the calamity of demon beasts arrived, he had to become as strong as possible.


    on the other side.


    ye xun and yang zhou sat side by side and circulated their true qi in the same posture.


    nine months had passed, and their relationship had improved by leaps and bounds. they were now like real master and disciple. ever since he passed out back then, yang zhou realized that ye xun seemed to have become a different person. nowadays, he was exceptionally gentle with him. even though he did not understand what had changed, he enjoyed it.


    under ye xun¡¯s guidance, yang zhou had already grasped the basics of an ancient martial arts technique.


    the desolate path divine origin technique!


    this speed shocked and comforted ye xun.


    when ye xun cultivated the desolate path divine origin technique, it took him several years to get the basics of it and a hundred years to master it.


    compared to yang zhou, he suddenly felt that his talent was average.


    thinking about it carefully, it made sense. he only had outstanding comprehension ability and relied on various lucky opportunities to get to where he was today. his physical talent was not outstanding.


    yang zhou was different. he had the holy physique for the martial system, which was said to have unimaginable potential.


    at that moment, both of them opened their eyes and looked up. their gazes pierced through the fog and they felt the change in the luck of heaven and earth.


    this was the first time yang zhou had felt a change in the luck of heaven and earth. he asked curiously, ¡°master, why is this phenomenon happening?


    ye xun looked up and said, ¡°someone just broke through..¡±

 Chapter 170 - Chapter 170: Creating the Wind of an Emperor

    chapter 170: creating the wind of an emperor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i hope i can be as imposing when i break through in the future.¡±


    yang zhou lamented. to be able to cause a change in the luck of heaven and earth, wouldn¡¯t it be informing all martial artists that he was about to rise to the peak?


    just the thought of it was exciting.


    ye xun said calmly, ¡°that day will come. your phenomenon will be even more magnificent. ¡±


    he was well aware of yang zhou¡¯s talent.


    yang zhou curiously asked, ¡°teacher, what realm did the other party break through to?¡±


    ye xun answered, ¡°golden body.¡±


    ¡°oh, that¡¯s nothing.¡±


    yang zhou¡¯s horizons had also been broadened at this point. after all, he was learning under a second grotto-heaven realm expert.


    ye xun continued, ¡°even though the golden body realm is only so-so, the other party is a demon beast and is rather special. it seems like the demon beasts on this continent are about to rise. i sensed a universe realm demon beast previously.¡±


    yang zhou had never heard of the calamity that was coming, so he did not think much about it.


    the master and disciple continued to cultivate the desolate path divine origin technique.


    dragon vein continent, northern region, great qi dynasty.


    great qi was the only luck dynasty with continued good fortune on the dragon vein continent. when the gazes of the entire world were attracted by great jing and the donghai dynasty, they had been quietly growing.


    for dozens of years, many geniuses had emerged in the great qi dynasty, allowing their martial arts world to usher in a new height.


    imperial city, inside the palace.


    the old emperor of the qi dynasty sat at the table and looked out the window, his eyes wandering.


    a young prince came in quickly and bowed respectfully to him.


    the great qi emperor retracted his gaze and looked at the young prince. ¡°heng¡¯er, your martial arts talent is extraordinary. are you willing to lead the army in battle?¡±


    hearing this, qi heng frowned and said, ¡°father, you wish for me to be a


    general who conquers the continent?¡±


    the emperor of great qi leisurely said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with that? the lifespan of emperors can never go beyond a hundred years. as a general and a vassal lord, you can practice martial arts to increase your lifespan. with your talent, it¡¯s not difficult for you to live freely for two hundred years.¡±


    qi heng stubbornly said, ¡°i won¡¯t, father. didn¡¯t you say that the position of crown prince can be contested? are you biased towards second brother now?¡±


    the great qi emperor sighed and said, ¡°time is not on our side. the continent is in a constant state of war and demon beasts are wreaking havoc in the ocean. heng¡¯er, great qi cannot afford to gamble.¡±


    qi heng remained silent.


    the great qi emperor said, ¡°i will bestow you with 100,000 mystic soldiers.


    lead the army west and conquer the demon beasts there to rescue the suffering citizens in the western region.¡±


    qi heng took a deep breath and slowly nodded.


    after he took the commander¡¯s seal, he turned around and left. as he walked out of the imperial study, he revealed an intriguing smile.


    in great jing, the officials were excited. all the civil and military officials tried to dissuade the emperor.


    ¡°i have obtained the human king¡¯s inheritance and my strength has reached the realm of perfection. even against a universe realm expert, i can still hold my ground. with my participation, i can create a new trend of martial arts for great jing and defeat the donghai dynasty with greater pressure!¡±


    emperor shuntian, who was dressed in a dragon robe, proudly said. at the age of 22, he was in high spirits.


    he wanted to personally lead the army!


    chen li said, ¡°your majesty, the donghai dynasty must have the support of overseas forces. if you go out, they will definitely besiege you.¡±


    his words were approved by the officials. right now, great jing¡¯s national strength was steadily rising and its luck was strong. but all stood the fact that no mishaps had befallen the emperor.


    the main reason was that the emperor was too young and his children were also still young. if something were to happen to him, it would be difficult for him to continue his lineage.


    ¡°i have made up my mind. don¡¯t persuade me anymore. at the beginning of next month, i will lead ten thousand elites to the front line!¡±


    emperor shuntian waved his sleeve and did not allow anyone to refute his words.


    the officials looked at each other.


    after the morning court session ended, chen li went to visit jiang changsheng and told him about the matter.


    jiang changsheng was not surprised. he smiled and said, ¡°he has great strength, so how can he not use it? wouldn¡¯t that be a waste of the human king¡¯s kindness?¡±


    chen li frowned and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°i will give him a brocade bag when the time comes.¡±


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, chen li immediately beamed with joy and agreed.


    the two of them exchanged pleasantries for a while before chen li left. bai qi lamented, ¡°don¡¯t tell me he was sent by the emperor?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no, but it¡¯s not important. i¡¯m gratified that the emperor is so determined. perhaps from now on, the emperor of great jing will usher in a new trend.¡±


    the ruler of a dynasty had unparalleled strength. the deterrence of this was unimaginable.


    furthermore, if emperor shuntian were to go to the battlefield, it would definitely attract the experts of the limitless sea alliance to besiege him.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°the most capable emperor on the continent is about to appear.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and smiled.


    after a while, ye xun returned.


    he walked to the corner of the courtyard and began to meditate. right now, his days were very fulfilling. while recovering his strength, he taught yang zhou. he had even forgotten about tianhai. at least for the time being, he did not want to go back.


    at the beginning of december, the emperor left the capital with ten thousand soldiers and headed north.


    the shuntian army was specially prepared by him over the years. there were only ten thousand of them, but all of them were top experts.


    at the same time, the battlefield on both sides of the donghai dynasty was in a fierce battle. a large number of true gods surged out from the dynasty, and there was no lack of universe realm and golden body realm experts. the


    limitless sea alliance could be considered to have completely supported the donghai dynasty.


    the strength of great jing did not surprise the various dynasties, but the strength of the donghai dynasty was surprising.


    with someone deliberately spreading the news, the whole world knew that the donghai dynasty had colluded with overseas forces. for a moment, the trend of the continent changed.


    being unified by great jing was only a power struggle within the continent. if the continent was unified by foreign forces, the meaning would be completely different.


    before emperor shuntian left, he obtained a brocade bag from jiang


    changsheng, so jiang changsheng did not deliberately pay attention to him.


    time passed.


    the 13th year of the shuntian era, the day of the new spring.


    it was the new spring, and it was exceptionally cold and cheerless. after all, there was no emperor shuntian to liven up the atmosphere.


    bai qi suggested for yang zhou to come over. jiang changsheng thought about it and nodded in agreement.


    ye xun immediately went to look for yang zhou. qing¡¯er and mingyue were also there, filling a table with delicacies.


    looking at the aged mingyue, jiang changsheng felt emotional.


    back then, in order to test the phantom god¡¯s eye, he found wan li and mingyue to practice on them. and in order to make it up to them, he taught them martial arts. the three of them could be considered master and disciple. after so many years, wan li had passed away and mingyue was about to reach the end of her life.


    yang zhou was nervous when he saw jiang changsheng. fortunately, his two masters were present so he started to chat with bai qi. he was very interested in this demon wolf.


    jiang changsheng swirled his wine glass and smiled. ¡°i realize that i miss the past more and more. a hundred years ago¡­¡±


    qing¡¯er and mingyue listened to him carefully as he recounted the past. qing¡¯er sensed the loneliness of jiang changsheng and felt complicated.


    on the other hand, mingyue missed the past as well. she knew that she would not live long, so she cherished this party.


    ye xun drank alone. listening to jiang changsheng¡¯s words, he also thought of those old friends.


    he was a martial arts fanatic. from a young age, he had been wandering around the world with his parents¡¯ eyes on him. most of the old friends he met on the road of martial arts had died an unnatural death. in order to get over their deaths, he let his heart be intoxicated by martial arts and try to not think about those things.


    tonight, however, brought back memories.


    mingyue raised her cup and said, ¡°i am unfilial and cannot accompany you through more spring and autumn. thank you for your care in this life.¡±


    after she toasted, she drank it all in one go.


    even though the night was not as lively, it made jiang changsheng feel warm.


    right now, he suddenly felt that having someone to accompany him was more meaningful. experience the myriad flavors of the human world and accompany his old friend in the cycle of life and death. perhaps this was the transformation that one had to go through to become an immortal.


    donghai dynasty, southwest border.


    the wasteland was boundless, and corpses could be seen everywhere. under the dusk, countless soldiers were fighting, and true gods were fighting in the air. the flames of war continued.


    emperor shuntian wore a black dragon robe as he fought against the three golden body realm experts in the sky. his strength was comparable to a universe realm expert, allowing him to unleash great strength.


    he struck out with his palms and his true qi transformed into waves that shook the three golden body realm experts until they vomited blood and were sent flying.


    emperor shuntian flicked his sleeves and stopped. he laughed unbridledly and said, ¡°is this all the strength of a golden body realm in donghai?¡±


    when the soldiers of great jing who were fighting below saw that the emperor was so powerful, their morale soared.


    the three golden body realm experts stabilized themselves. the old man in the lead gnashed his teeth and said, ¡°damn it, the human king¡¯s inheritance is so powerful¡­¡±


    emperor shuntian looked at them with disdain and was overwhelmed with emotions.


    so this was the reason why martial artists loved to fight.


    only battle could make martial arts meaningful!


    this was the first battle he had participated in, but it had already fascinated him.


    ¡°retreat!¡±


    the golden-armored old man shouted loudly. his voice was like thunder that spread throughout the entire battlefield.


    emperor shuntian said with contempt, ¡°do you think you can retreat just because you want to?¡±


    with a shake of his shoulders, his true qi and luck fused together, forming a golden dragon that could be seen with the naked eye that surrounded his body and roared into the sky.


    true dragon of luck!


    the golden dragon suddenly transformed and emperor shuntian disappeared. the golden dragon twisted its huge body and charged forward with unstoppable momentum.


    the great jing emperor personally came to the battlefield and executed a golden body realm expert before leading an army to massacre 100,000 soldiers of the donghai dynasty!


    this battle report shocked the entire continent!


    in ordinary dynasties, there might be an emperor who would personally lead the charge, but that was under the protection of the army. the emperor would rarely charge in front, and luck dynasties were dynasties where the trend of martial arts were at its peak. in such dynasties, the strength of martial artists was unimaginable, and there had never been a precedent of an emperor of a


    luck dynasty charging into the battlefield.


    when the people of great jing heard the news, all of them cheered.


    the public¡¯s impression of emperor shuntian also began to change.


    on the other side.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an joined hands to defeat 10 golden body realm experts and began to attack the coastal cities. they wanted to isolate the donghai dynasty from the ocean so that they could trap the donghai dynasty in the middle.


    the battle of luck had reached an unprecedented peak. there were hundreds of battlefields and more than 20 million troops had been deployed. many war generals had also emerged from great jing, and so from the donghai dynasty.


    to the east of the dragon vein continent, on the boundless ocean, ships were sailing. on the huge ship in the center stood many martial artists.


    within the hall.


    branch leader cheng yan was currently reporting the situation of the battle. experts from the limitless sea alliance stood on both sides, and the one sitting on the high seat was the state lord of the limitless sea alliance, old ancestor bai mei.


    when they heard that the great jing emperor was in the universe realm, all the experts present discussed.


    they realized that they had underestimated great jing.


    old ancestor bai mei said, ¡°in other words, other than the dao ancestor, great jing now has two universe realm experts and one grotto-heaven realm expert following the great jing army?¡±


    cheng yan nodded with a solemn expression. ¡°divine monk jia ye is determined to support great jing. in addition, there is another person that i am extremely worried about.¡±


    ¡°we still don¡¯t know if ye xun has fallen, but from the previous case of the sword god and wu song, the dao ancestor will always show mercy to strong experts. wu song has already left, but ye xun has yet to appear. i¡¯m worried that he will be like the sword god and work for the dao ancestor from now on. as soon as he said that, everyone was nervous. even the whitelock ancestor opened his eyes.


    there was no need to doubt ye xun¡¯s strength. he was once the number one expert of tianhai, and his name shook the ocean.. after he reached the two grotto-heaven, his strength must be even more terrifying!

 Chapter 171 - Chapter 171: Blocking the Sky, Mutated Beasts Attack

    chapter 171: blocking the sky, mutated beasts attack


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°even if ye xun has been tamed by the dao ancestor, we can only accept it.¡±


    the whitelock ancestor slowly spoke with an indifferent expression. his gaze swept across everyone, and his eyes were filled with coldness.


    ¡°our goal is not to attack great jing¡¯s si province, but to support the donghai dynasty so that it will not fall. as for when we will launch an all-out attack, we will decide when the leader returns.¡±


    the whitelock ancestor continued. his words made everyone¡¯s tense hearts relax.


    none of them wanted to face the dao ancestor and ye xun.


    cheng yan asked, ¡°the emperor of great jing has gone to the battlefield. should we kill him directly? if he dies, great jing will definitely be in turmoil, and we might even be able to end the war.¡±


    the whitelock ancestor calmly said, ¡°it¡¯s not worth it. once the emperor of great jing is in danger, the dao ancestor is very likely to take action. just send a universe realm expert to restrain him. remember, you can¡¯t kill the emperor, nor can you launch a sneak attack on great jing. our mission is to stop him. in any case, those who will die are from the donghai dynasty. don¡¯t forget the plan of the limitless sea alliance.¡± as soon as he said that, everyone said in unison, ¡°yes!¡±


    spring passed and autumn came.


    more than half a year passed and autumn arrived.


    in the courtyard, yang zhou was chasing after huang tian and hei tian. he climbed over the wall like a bird.


    ye xun sat beside jiang changsheng and sighed. ¡°dao ancestor, the two kittens you raised are not simple.¡±


    yang zhou had mastered the ancient martial arts technique, but he could not catch up to two demonic cats, which surprised ye xun.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they are not ordinary cats.¡±


    to be able to ignore the bewitchment of the demon gathering pearl, huang tian and hei tian¡¯s bloodline must be special. however, jiang changsheng could not see through them, and he was too lazy to spend incense points to calculate. in any case, these cats already belonged to him.


    on normal days, he would feed white dragon, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian with medicinal pills. therefore, the demonic power of the two little guys had been steadily increasing.


    yang zhou chased them for a long time before he finally caught hei tian¡¯s tail. bai qi became anxious and scolded, ¡°stinky brat, don¡¯t rub it bald!¡±


    yang zhou stopped and looked at the cat¡¯s fur in embarrassment. he did not even dare to look at jiang changsheng.


    hei tian stopped and cried out, but huang tian came up and slapped it, complaining that it was disappointing.


    ye xun turned to look at jiang changsheng and asked curiously, ¡°dao ancestor, why are you nurturing humans and demon beasts together?¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at the playful scene with a calm expression and said, ¡°there are endless disputes in this world. humans fight with humans, humans fight with demon beasts, and demon beasts fight with demon beasts. it¡¯s as if there should be endless conflicts in this world. even though i like to train, i also want to bring about a new world.¡±


    ye xun fell into deep thought when he heard that.


    bai qi could not help but turn to look at jiang changsheng. she did not expect him to have such thoughts.


    even though she had followed jiang changsheng for a long time, she realized she did not know the dao ancestor well. she only felt that he liked to hide his strength and show off his sanctity. however, no one was as boring as him. he had absolute strength, but he was always stuck on the mountain.


    perhaps he really had a great ambition.


    jiang changsheng suddenly asked, ¡°do you know about the impending calamity?¡±


    ye xun shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not too clear about it. after all, i have been in seclusion all year round. the moment i came out, i was informed about the red moon ancestor¡¯s death by the limitless sea alliance.¡±


    jiang changsheng told ye xun about the demon race¡¯s supreme being and the sacred dynasty. as he listened, ye xun¡¯s expression became solemn.


    in the end, jiang changsheng said, ¡°this calamity is unprecedented, and the sacred dynasty is extremely far away from us. by the time we find it, perhaps the sacred dynasty might have already perished. therefore, i want to help great jing unify the continent and sweep across the surrounding waters to create a new dynasty of luck. even if the sacred dynasty falls, there will still be a pure land for the human race.¡±


    ¡°only by protecting the human race first can we have the qualifications and voice to pursue the harmony of all races.¡±


    ye xun nodded. that was true.


    if the sacred dynasty were to be destroyed, how could the human race gain a foothold?


    even though ye xun did not care much about mankind, he also understood the principle that the tooth freezes when the lips are gone.


    ¡°is that why you are in a hurry to nurture yang zhou?¡± ye xun asked.


    yang zhou was also engrossed in the conversation. when he heard his master mention him, he immediately became nervous and excited.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°that¡¯s right, but this is also the reason why i asked you to stay. saving the human race cannot be done by one person. it has to be done by many people. if you succeed, thousands of years later, you will be heroes of the human race and leave your name in history forever.¡±


    yang zhou¡¯s blood surged when he heard those words. even ye xun was looking forward to it.


    with the dao ancestor¡¯s peerless strength, he might be able to gather all the experts in the world!


    most importantly, the dao ancestor¡¯s judgment of people and demon beasts.


    it was not simple to dig out yang zhou, huang tian, and hei tian.


    he had also learned about yang zhou¡¯s background. he was extremely ordinary, and yang zhou did not know why the dao ancestor had taken a fancy to him.


    could it be that the dao ancestor was really an immortal to be able to find someone with the holy physique of the martial path from a sea of people?


    that¡¯s right. if he was not an immortal. how could he resurrect yang zhou?


    the world was huge and there were many people. how many peerless talents had been buried? with the dao ancestor around, perhaps they could reverse the situation for the human race.


    by following such an immortal, not only could he learn powerful martial arts techniques, but he could also make his life meaningful.


    ye xun¡¯s mental state began to change.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes.


    he was prepared to look for talented people in the world every three to five days. but if the incense points required exceeded 100, he would skip it.


    in the next dozens of years, he hoped that a large number of geniuses would emerge in great jing.


    in his opinion, there were geniuses everywhere. the reason why the ancient god continent was strong was because their martial arts world was flourishing and they had more martial arts resources to filter out more geniuses than the dragon vein continent.


    jiang changsheng was different. he could directly discover geniuses, which was rough but effective.


    if it were in the past, he would not have been bothered to do so. however, when the human world was in trouble, strengthening great jing would also help him cultivate better.


    ye xun stood up and prepared to continue teaching yang zhou.


    this kid could not even catch a cat. it was simply embarrassing!


    in the 14th year of the shuntian era, the various battlefields between great jing and the donghai dynasty entered a stalemate. no one could win.


    the limitless sea alliance had displayed a powerful foundation that could always allow the strength of the donghai dynasty to be on par with great jing.


    li jun reported this matter to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°right now, the strength of the donghai dynasty is immeasurable. furthermore, they have been defending all this time. evidently, they are waiting for something,¡± li jun said with worry.


    jiang changsheng naturally knew what the donghai dynasty was waiting for. he smiled and said, ¡°people have to face difficulties. we should let the emperor think about countermeasures.¡±


    li jun added, ¡°recently, chen li has become more and more influential. will it affect the imperial power?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled.


    bai qi could not help but tease, ¡°do you really think the emperor trusts chen li so much? this is also a test. with the dao ancestor here, chen li will die if he dares to mess around.¡±


    li jun felt that it made sense, and so he continued to talk about the martial arts world.


    even though great jing was busy with wars, the martial arts world was still exciting and there were endless influential figures.


    jiang changsheng listened with relish, as if he was listening to a book.


    an hour later, li jun left.


    jiang changsheng began to habitually calculate the situation of the strongest experts in the surrounding waters.


    when the limitless sea alliance arrived, the day of the donghai dynasty¡¯s demise would come.


    tianhai, resting heart inn.


    the waiter yawned as he laid on the table.


    xiao buku sat not far away and looked out the window, lost in thought.


    at that moment, the sky outside the window suddenly darkened. xiao buku¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. he got up and walked to the window, leaning out. the next second, he widened his eyes and revealed a look of surprise.


    wu wu wu¡ª


    xiao buku hastily turned back. unfortunately, his tongue had been pulled out so he could not speak.


    after the waiter was woken up, he cursed, ¡°what¡­¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, he seemed to have sensed something and immediately ran out of the inn. people from all the buildings on the street ran out and looked up at the sky. all of them were dumbstruck.


    the waiter looked up with an expression of disbelief and said in a trembling voice, ¡°luo¡­ yu¡­¡±


    they saw a huge creature soaring in the sky, covering the sky, the sun, and the island. it was a huge fish with cyan scales all over its body. its body seemed slender, but in fact, it was extremely huge, nearly ten thousand feet long. it also had a pair of eagle-like wings with a wingspan of more than ten thousand feet.


    such a huge beast shocked everyone.


    this was also the first time xiao buku had seen such a monster, and his heart was filled with fear.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°what a huge fish. how many years has it been cultivating? a thousand years or ten thousand years?¡±


    ¡°oh my god, this old man has been practicing martial arts for hundreds of years, but this is the first time i have seen such a huge fish.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a luoyu, one of the ancient strange beasts. i once saw its pattern in an ancient offering. ¡±


    ¡°a fish that can fly. that¡¯s scary. where is it going?¡±


    everyone on the island was in a heated discussion as they watched the luoyu leave.


    the waiter flew into the sky and looked up. all of a sudden, he saw figures standing above the luoyu.


    that¡¯s right!


    there were human figures on top of the luoyu!


    the waiter immediately landed on the ground in fright. he was surprised. who could control such a huge exotic beast?


    that direction¡­


    dragon vein continent, great jing dynasty¡­


    the waiter had a bad premonition, but with the luoyu in front of him, he did not dare to use the ten thousand mile condor to send a message.


    during summer, longqi mountain was not hot due to the fog surrounding it. instead, it was very cool.


    jiang changsheng was currently concocting pills while bai qi slept soundly by his side. huang tian and hei tian were still playing around; they seemed to have endless vitality.


    at that very moment.


    jiang changsheng suddenly sensed something and turned to look into the distance as he activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    soon, his expression changed slightly. he immediately used the incense calculation function and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°so scary¡­ there¡¯s actually such a strange beast between heaven and earth. it seems like i have underestimated the demon beasts.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. soon after, his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    finally!


    he continued to concoct pills.


    he still had to wait for the other party to arrive. such a huge beast must broaden the horizons of the people of great jing.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    a large number of birds suddenly appeared in the sky of the si province and all of them flew towards the north. it was an extremely spectacular scene and such a phenomenon attracted the discussion of the commoners.


    in the world of martial arts, humans believed in the heavens and felt that even astronomical phenomenons had meaning. this phenomenon was very similar to a calamity that was about to arrive.


    ye xun suddenly returned to the courtyard and came to jiang changsheng. he said in a deep voice, ¡°a powerful enemy is coming. they have a terrifying aura!¡± his expression was solemn. this was the first time he felt such pressure.


    of course, facing the dao ancestor did not count because he did not release any pressure when he beat him..

 Chapter 172 - Chapter 172: Everyone, Don ‘t Panic. I Have Attained the Four Grotto

    chapter 172: everyone, don ¡®t panic. i have attained the four grotto-heaven realm


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°yes, i¡¯ve already noticed them.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and his tone was calm. ye xun said excitedly, ¡°can i go and fight them?¡±


    when he encountered an expert, his first reaction was to fight!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°why?¡±


    ¡°wait for them to arrive.¡¯


    even though ye xun could not understand, he could only restrain himself.


    bai qi stared at huang tian and hei tian. it was rare for these two little guys to be quiet. they were all lying on the ground, looking in the same direction. they did not sleep and just remained calm.


    something was wrong!


    two days later.


    chen li received a message from a ten thousand mile condor and learned of the luoyu¡¯s arrival.


    his first reaction after reading the letter was that it was a mistake.


    ¡°how can there be such a huge fish? what fantasy are you talking about?¡±


    chen li muttered to himself. after hesitating for a moment, he put away the secret letter and immediately got up to rush to longqi mountain.


    the emperor had personally led the army, so they had to rely on the dao ancestor in the face of an unknown and powerful enemy.


    jiang changsheng also told him to wait and not panic.


    the reason why he wanted them to wait was firstly for the sake of the incense offerings and secondly, to broaden the knowledge of the people of great jing. only after seeing such a huge mutant beast would the martial artists on the continent work harder to train in martial arts.


    of course, if the other party attacked the commoners, jiang changsheng would not wait any longer.


    compared to the powerful enemies great jing faced, the martial artists were still too weak.


    great jing.


    in the yu state, the citizens of the coastal villages were stunned when they saw a huge beast flying towards them.


    how visually impactful was it for ordinary people to see a thousand-foot-long flying fish?


    luoyu moved forward on the mountains. as it flapped its wings, it stirred up the sea of clouds, displaying the vastness and magnificence of an ancient beast.


    figures stood above luoyu¡¯s head. the leader was a man in black with a strong physique. his long hair was tied up under a jade crown, and his face was cold. he held the hilt of his sword with both hands and looked ahead. the strong wind blew the hair on his forehead, but it could not affect his sharp eyes.


    the leader of the limitless sea alliance!


    respected great martial!


    every leader of the limitless sea alliance was called him by that title, and it was passed down from generation to generation.


    the three people standing behind him also had extraordinary auras. they were all martial artists in the three grotto-heaven realm, and they were not from the limitless sea alliance. instead, they were invited.


    behind them were the elites of the limitless sea alliance. the weakest among them had the strength of a true god. their number was close to a thousand.


    ¡°is this great jing? the luck here is pretty good.¡±


    ¡°yes. when i came here 300 years ago, the dynasty here seemed to be called chu. at that time, it was deserted and there was no hope for it to advance into a luck dynasty.¡±


    ¡°it seems like the dragon vein continent has really changed.¡±


    ¡°respected one, is that dao ancestor really in the three grotto-heaven realm?¡± the three martial artists in the three grotto-heaven realm were chatting casually. they were relaxed and not nervous at all.


    there were experts in the three grotto-heaven realm. how could they lose?


    it wasn¡¯t like they had never been in such a situation before.


    the respected great martial looked ahead and said calmly, ¡°he is at least in the three or even four grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    the moment he said that, the three of them were scared.


    one of the old men trembled and gritted his teeth. ¡°four grotto-heaven realm? are you joking?¡±


    the other two were no longer calm. they had wandered in the ocean, so they had naturally heard of the four grotto-heaven realm. the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each realm. the three of them might not even be able to take down a single four grotto-heaven realm expert.


    it could even be said that it was hopeless!


    ¡°i like to overestimate my opponent. everyone, don¡¯t panic. i have already reached the four grotto-heaven realm,¡± the respected great martial said expressionlessly.


    four grotto-heaven realm!


    the three of them were frightened and looked at the respected great martial in disbelief.


    not all martial artists who had reached the three grotto-heaven realm could reach the four grotto-heaven realm. they had already given up on the hope of breaking through again. unexpectedly, the respected great martial had reached a higher realm.


    the tide of the times was about to change!


    the three of them thought at the same time. how powerful was the limitless sea alliance that had a four grotto-heaven realm expert?


    coupled with endless resources and the huge connections of the limitless sea alliance, it was really a huge force!


    the respected great martial no longer spoke and quietly looked into the distance.


    he could not sense jiang changsheng¡¯s aura at all. he could only sense the aura of a two grotto-heaven realm martial artist.


    in the donghai dynasty, a large number of ships gathered near the northern coast.


    a white pigeon leaped into the huge ship like lightning and quickly landed in the whitelock ancestor¡¯s hands. he opened the secret letter and took a look before heaving a sigh of relief.


    ¡°finally, it¡¯s time to attack.¡±


    the whitelock ancestor muttered to himself. he stood up and walked out of the hall, preparing to give orders.


    not only him, but the pigeons had also sent messages to the limitless sea alliance¡¯s base at the back of various battlefields.


    after waiting for so long, the final battle had finally arrived!


    a long horn sounded from dozens of battlefields, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles.


    the donghai dynasty received the order and the entire army began to go to war!


    in great jing¡¯s military camp.


    emperor shuntian was looking at the sandbox when he suddenly heard the sound of a horn in the distance. he frowned.


    the soldier at the side said in surprise, ¡°the donghai dynasty has been hiding like a turtle and actually dared to take the initiative to attack. is there a trap?¡±


    a strategist¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°could it be that great jing was attacked, and the reinforcement that they have been waiting for has arrived?¡±


    everyone looked at emperor shuntian.


    the corners of emperor shuntian¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°it¡¯s fine to deal with us, but if they want to kill their way to great jing, they will be doomed.¡±


    he was full of confidence and the soldiers were relieved.


    everyone understood emperor shuntian¡¯s confidence.


    with the dao ancestor around, great jing would not be in chaos!


    ¡°prepare for war! i will destroy the courage of the people of donghai today!¡±


    emperor shuntian stood up and said domineeringly.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    it was rare that yang zhou and ye xun did not train. they just stood in the courtyard and looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng was currently stretching his muscles and bones. this set of movements was simple, but yang zhou and ye xun were watching it seriously. ye xun was extremely excited and asked, ¡°senior, can i take action now?¡±


    the closer the respected great martial and the luoyu got to si province, the more excited he became. that aura was so powerful that it was suffocating. he liked this kind of pressure too much!


    only in the face of such pressure could one break through!


    ¡°go ahead.¡±


    ye xun shot out like an arrow and quickly disappeared into the fog.


    bai qi asked, ¡°can ye xun defeat them?¡±


    ¡°he can¡¯t.¡±


    what a joke. the leader of the limitless sea alliance had just broken through and his worth in terms of incense points had soared to 2.3 million. could it be that ye xunn wanted to beat them with intelligence?


    not only that leader, but there were also three experts in the three grotto-heaven realm!


    that mysterious huge beast alone was worth 800,000 incense points, and its strength was far less terrifying than its physique. of course, that was only what jiang changsheng thought. in fact, 800,000 incense points was a terrifying amount.


    ¡°ah? dao ancestor, why aren¡¯t you helping my master?¡± yang zhou asked anxiously, fearing that ye xun would die.


    bai qi said angrily, ¡°hey, hey, hey. stinky brat, don¡¯t tilt your butt.¡±


    yang zhou said awkwardly, ¡°in my heart, the dao ancestor is definitely the most important. however, at least he taught me martial arts. i don¡¯t want him to die just like that.¡±


    jiang changsheng cracked his neck and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. i¡¯ll go and take a look.¡±


    the enemy was about to arrive at the si province!


    the thousand-foot-long luoyu had frightened countless people of great jing, but the limitless sea alliance did not harm the people. they only had one goal, and that was jiang changsheng.


    to them, there was no point in killing the commoners. as long as the dao


    ancestor was defeated, the continent would be under the control of the limitless sea alliance!


    the luoyu soared higher and released a roar that reverberated between heaven and earth.


    countless mortals in the towns and villages they passed by knelt down when they saw this, thinking that it was a mythical beast.


    the respected great martial narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°it¡¯s coming.¡±


    the three experts in the three grotto-heaven realm immediately braced themselves for battle.


    an air-piercing sound was heard!


    a white light streaked across the sky like lightning as it rushed over at an extremely fast speed.


    bang!


    the respected great martial raised his hand and easily caught ye xun¡¯s fist.


    the two of them looked at each other. the respected great martial was expressionless while ye xun had an arrogant smile on his face. the fighting spirit in his eyes was almost tangible.


    ye xun suddenly swung his leg. activating the desolate path divine origin technique, his muscles, bones, and bones were filled with true qi that contained infinite power.


    bang!


    before the respected great martial could attack, an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm behind him took the lead and rushed over. he kicked ye xun¡¯s abdomen and sent him flying.


    in the blink of an eye, ye xun smashed into a tall mountain in the distance, shaking the mountain and pulverizing the nearby gravel.


    dust billowed. he flew out and bared his teeth. he rubbed his abdomen and cursed, ¡°it hurts.¡±


    ¡°ye xun? why is he here?¡±


    a golden body realm martial artist from the limitless sea alliance asked in surprise. the other martial artists also followed suit and discussed. from this, it could be seen how famous ye xun was.


    ¡°since he¡¯s not the dao ancestor, i¡¯ll kill him!¡±


    an expert in the three grotto-heaven realm revealed a hideous smile. he had a burly physique and wore a wide gray robe with chain armor on the inside. his aura was terrifying.


    without waiting for the respected great martial¡¯s orders, he suddenly rushed towards ye xun.


    ye xun shouted angrily and his true qi exploded with a rainbow-like momentum. he punched out and his true qi condensed into a huge desolate tablet that was a thousand feet tall as it collided with the gray-robed expert.


    boom¡ª


    the gray-robed expert was stopped. his expression changed drastically and he was shocked. ¡°why is my true qi stagnant..


    ye xun dashed over like an arrow. he passed through the desolate stone tablet and stepped on the gray-robed old man¡¯s armor. the corners of his mouth curled up and his right leg exerted strength as hot true qi exploded from his feet. with a loud bang, the gray-robed old man was sent flying before landing on luoyu¡¯s head.


    luoyu shook his head and sent him flying.


    the gray-robed old man stabilized his body and looked down. his chain armor was twisted by the heat.


    his expression instantly twisted. he had been injured by a two grotto-heaven weakling. it was simply a disgrace.


    the other two experts in the three grotto-heaven realm behind the respected great martial were shocked by ye xun.


    ¡°ancient martial arts technique?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. that boundless true qi must be from an ancient martial arts technique. ¡±


    they could not help but look at the respected great martial.


    the reason why they were willing to come was because the respected great martial was willing to take out an ancient martial tablet that recorded an ancient martial arts technique.


    the respected great martial suddenly narrowed his eyes and focused his gaze. he saw a figure flying over from the horizon.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    he came on a cloud. his white clothes and black hair fluttered with the wind, and his temperament was ethereal and otherworldly. he was like an immortal from the mortal world, flying above the mortal world.


    jiang changsheng did not interfere in the battle between ye xun and the gray-robed old man. instead, he slowed down and watched their battle.


    the two of them soared into the sky and burrowed into the ground. their speed was so fast that it was difficult tor ordinary people to keep up with them with the naked eye. their figures intertwined as they fought crazily. all sorts of martial arts techniques flew at each other with ease. their true qi was like dragons and tigers as they fought on equal grounds. it was a dazzling sight. one move after another bombarded nearby forests and mountains, causing dust to fly everywhere.


    ¡°you are the dao ancestor?¡±


    the respected great martial stared at jiang changsheng and asked coldly..

 Chapter 173 - Chapter 173: Dao Ancestor, Can Martial Arts Really Reach This Level?

    chapter 173: dao ancestor, can martial arts really reach this level?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the respected great martial¡¯s voice pierced through the sky and entered jiang changsheng¡¯s ears.


    jiang changsheng was enjoying the battle between ye xun and the gray-robed old man. from the looks of it, ye xun¡¯s opponent was indeed strong, but he could not display his strength in front of him.


    he glanced at the respected great martial in the distance and nodded.


    this indifferent attitude made the respected great martial frown.


    those who did not know better would think that they were here to watch a show, as if they were acquaintances that happened to meet and greet each other.


    the respected great martial¡¯s eyes flickered with killing intent. he shouted,


    ¡°dao ancestor, leave great jing and i will spare your life today.¡±


    the martial artists behind him all looked at jiang changsheng with fear in their eyes. even though they could not see through jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, the dao ancestor¡¯s achievements had spread throughout the ocean. no one dared to belittle him, especially when the respected great martial said that the dao ancestor was in the four grotto-heaven realm!


    a fierce battle was bound to come!


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i don¡¯t want to leave, and you can¡¯t beat me.¡±


    when ye xun heard the dao ancestor¡¯s voice, his fighting spirit became even stronger.


    he was willing to admit defeat in the hands of the dao ancestor, but how could he possibly lose to an ordinary three grotto-heaven realm expert?


    boom!


    ye xun¡¯s true qi exploded and forced the grav-robed old man back. then, he soared into the sky and drew a perfect arc in the air between jiang changsheng and the respected great martial. he suddenly fell and his true qi accelerated. his right foot was like a blade as he transformed into a white light and swooped down.


    the gray-robed old man drew a circle with his palms and pushed them forward. boundless true qi condensed into the head of a huge flood dragon. then, it opened its bloody mouth, wanting to devour ye xun.


    the martial arts techniques of both sides collided and their true qi exploded, raising a terrifying impact that swept across the land. both of them were forced back.


    ye xun steadied himself and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. he wiped it casually and swallowed the blood in his throat before rushing towards the gray-robed old man again.


    at that moment, the respected great martial flew towards jiang changsheng with the two other experts in the three grotto-heaven realm. the aura of the three of them exploded at the same time, dominating the area. even ye xun and his opponent turned to look at them.


    so¡­ so powerful!


    ye xun looked at the respected great martial in horror. this person was definitely not in the three grotto-heaven realm.


    could it be that he had also reached the four grotto-heaven realm?


    ye xun panicked. he had always believed that jiang changsheng was in the four grotto-heaven realm. if the enemy was also in the four grotto-heaven realm, then they would not have a 100% chance of winning.


    even though he was frightened, he did not stop. he just fought the gray-robed old man to the death.


    ¡°ye xun, you may leave.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice suddenly came, startling ye xun. before he could react, an invisible force pulled him away. he looked down and saw a purple silk wrapped around his waist that dragged him to jiang changsheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°what was that?¡±


    ye xun widened his eyes and stared at the god binding silk on jiang changsheng¡¯s waist in disbelief.


    he did not understand why a man would hang a purple ribbon¡­


    the respected great martial and the other two could see it more clearly. the purple ribbon had just lengthened¡­


    ¡°how is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°am i seeing things?¡±


    ¡°it must be an illusion!¡±


    ¡°is that martial arts? or demonic arts?¡±


    the martial artists on luoyu¡¯s head cried out in surprise. they had seen divine weapons, but they had never seen such a weapon.


    jiang changsheng looked at the respected great martial and said, ¡°all of you, come at me together. otherwise, you won¡¯t have a chance.¡±


    his voice echoed between heaven and earth. his tone was casual and even had a teasing undertone, but it gave the limitless sea alliance a lot of pressure.


    the gray-robed old man came to the respected great martial¡¯s side and looked at jiang changsheng vigilantly.


    ¡°dao ancestor, you are exaggerating. the four of us have joined hands, and you are still disdainful?¡±


    the respected great martial frowned and said. he tried his best to restrain his anger, but he felt that the other party was teasing and mocking him.


    jiang changsheng curled his lips and said, ¡°ye xun, watch carefully. this is the strength you should spend your life chasing.¡±


    hearing this, ye xun¡¯s expression brightened and he immediately became nervous.


    was it coming?


    the chen family¡¯s qi finger!


    at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly cast a spell and his body rapidly enlarged. ye xun felt something beneath his feet. soon after, he widened his eyes and revealed a horrified expression as his mouth subconsciously opened.


    the respected great martial and the three experts in the three grotto-heaven realm also widened their eyes and trembled. the elites of the limitless sea alliance behind them were all shocked silly.


    under their gazes, jiang changsheng¡¯s feet landed on the ground, causing the earth to tremble and dust to fly.


    he had become ten thousand feet tall!


    even his robe had enlarged!


    divine power, heavenly elephant dharma!


    ye xun, who stood on jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder, trembled. he looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s side profile in shock and could not calm down.


    ¡°demon¡­ demon¡­¡±


    the gray-robed old man¡¯s voice trembled. the courage of this expert in the three grotto-heaven realm had been crushed to bits. how could a martial artist become so huge?


    the luoyu opened its fish eyes and stared at jiang changsheng as if it was facing a great enemy.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng looked even larger than it. he was ten thousand feet long, while jiang changsheng was ten thousand feet tall!


    jiang changsheng slowly raised his right palm, and his eyes became extremely cold. he slowly said, ¡°after you enter the netherworld, you must remember that this great jing is not someone ordinary people can provoke!¡±


    ¡°attack!¡±


    the respected great martial shouted angrily and the four grotto-heaven realm experts condensed their true qi.


    jiang changsheng struck out with his palm. purple light flickered and illuminated the world, causing ye xun¡¯s shocked expression to change.


    rumble¡ª


    as jiang changsheng pushed out his palm, the land shook and a strong wind descended from the sky. ye xun was forced to half kneel while the luoyu fell.


    the respected great martial and the others looked up and saw a shocking scene. what made them feel the most despair was that they discovered that they could not move, including the respected great martial.


    surrounded by a sea of clouds, an incomparable purple palm descended from the sky. it was as if it was from an immortal god from beyond the heavens. it covered the sky and blotted out the sun, making everything in the world feel insignificant. at that moment, even the citizens of the si province and the surrounding states saw it.


    they saw a huge and dazzling purple palm shadow appear on the horizon. as it pressed down from the sky, the world was illuminated by purple light. a world-destroying gale blew from all directions, and a terrifying earthquake spread for thousands of miles.


    the earth shook and the sky darkened!


    ye xun, who stood on jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder, felt his heart beating extremely fast as he looked at the respected great martial and the others being drowned by the purple palm shadow.


    ¡°this martial arts technique¡­


    ye xun was convinced. he knelt on jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder and looked ahead in a daze.


    a huge pit was created in a radius of ten miles, and the mountain forests within dozens of miles collapsed. jiang changsheng had investigated this place before and found that there was no one nearby, so he was not afraid of accidental injuries.


    as the purple palm shadow dissipated, dust rose between heaven and earth, similar to the scene of an apocalypse.


    the luoyu laid motionless in the pit. the martial artists above its head had all turned into blood paste.


    the respected great martial and the other three were also lying on the ground, covered in blood. they could not be more dead.


    a single palm to end the battle!


    ye xun gulped.


    he suddenly felt extremely fortunate that he could survive challenging the dao ancestor!


    jiang changsheng deactivated his divine power and quickly recovered his normal body. he swooped down and landed in front of the respected great martial.


    ye xun followed suit.


    soon after, he saw jiang changsheng stretch out his hand and a green light fell from his palm, shining on the respected great martial.


    revival!


    ye xun seemed to have thought of something and his expression was complicated.


    the respected great martial¡¯s fingers began to move. jiang changsheng crouched down and raised his hand to grab his bloody hair. he lifted his head and used the phantom god¡¯s eyes. the respected great martial¡¯s pupils turned golden and his eyes became dazed.


    ye xun stood behind jiang changsheng and did not see the abnormality in his eyes. as for the changes in the respected great martial¡¯s pupils, he did not think much about it.


    jiang changsheng began to ask questions, and the respected great martial¡¯s vitality continuously recovered. he answered truthfully, and his voice gradually recovered its strength.


    ¡°why do you have to obtain the demon gathering pearl?¡±


    ¡°the sacred dynasty is about to be destroyed and the calamity of demons is about to sweep through the human world. obtaining the demon gathering pearl can protect the limitless sea alliance.¡±


    ¡°then why help the donghai dynasty?¡±


    ¡°if we help the donghai dynasty seize the continent, the limitless sea alliance can open the nine dragon veins and resurrect the legendary demon beast before subduing it with the demon gathering pearl.¡±


    ¡°what is the rumored demon beast?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure. i heard that the dragon veins are some kind of sealing technique.


    where there is a dragon vein, there must be a demon beast sealed¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng continued to ask, and the respected great martial answered in a daze.


    ye xun did not care about being shocked. he was shocked by the respected great martial¡¯s words.


    there were demon beasts under the dragon veins?


    what kind of demon beast needed a continent to suppress it?


    he could not imagine it.


    soon after, jiang changsheng learned that the limitless sea alliance had launched a full-scale attack. even if they were defeated, emperor shuntian and the experts of great jing would die tragically. once that happened, great jing¡¯s vitality would be greatly damaged, and perhaps he, the dao ancestor, would leave, and he would think of ways to obtain the dragon veins in the future. what a joke.


    jiang changsheng asked for the location of the headquarters of the limitless sea alliance and various martial arts techniques from his mind.


    after a long time, he deactivated the phantom god¡¯s eye and used the chen family¡¯s qi finger to end the respected great martial once again.


    but he did not leave after that. instead, he took out the sun shooting divine bow.


    this was the first time ye xun had seen the sun shooting divine bow, and he thought to himself, ¡®what a handsome bow!¡¯


    under his gaze, jiang changsheng drew his bow and shot arrows in different directions. streaks of light shot out, deafening and powerful before quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    ¡°what kind of archery technique is that?¡±


    ye xun was shocked again. this was the first time he had seen such a terrifying archery technique. how many other terrifying ultimate techniques did the dao ancestor know?


    jiang changsheng kept the sun shooting divine bow into his giant spirit ring and looked at ye xun with a smile. ¡°what you heard today is between you and me. there can be no third person, including bai qi and yang zhou. do you understand?¡±


    ye xun immediately nodded when he heard that.


    jiang changsheng walked towards the luoyu and said, ¡°take their bodies with you.¡±


    ye xun endured his nausea and carried the four grotto-heaven realm corpses on his shoulders before following jiang changsheng.


    ¡°dao ancestor, was it really a martial arts technique that allowed you to grow ten thousand feet tall?¡±


    ¡°of course. you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    ¡°i do not believe it. besides¡­ can martial arts techniques really reach such a level?¡±


    ¡°haven¡¯t you already seen it?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re amazing. also, what¡¯s the name of that palm technique?¡±


    ¡°ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm.¡±


    ¡°ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm¡­ what a domineering name¡­¡±


    ye xun held it in for a long time, but he did not dare to say the words ¡°i want to learn¡±.


    however, he was not stupid. the dao ancestor clearly thought highly of him.


    first, he did not kill him. then, he let him see all sorts of ultimate techniques and not allowing him to speak out about it.


    what did that mean?


    ye xun¡¯s heart beat faster as he looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s back with fanaticism..

 Chapter 174 - Chapter 174: Ultimate Yang Divine Light, Cloud Sky Divine Tree

    chapter 174: ultimate yang divine light, cloud sky divine tree


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    yellow sand filled the sky. emperor shuntian, who was surrounded by a true dragon of luck, gritted his teeth and looked ahead. above the battlefield, there was a figure similar to a god of war. that person stood proudly in the sky, and his true qi coiled around his body like a tornado. his cyan robe fluttered violently, making him look extremely powerful.


    ¡°great jing¡¯s true dragon, is this all you have after obtaining the human king¡¯s inheritance?¡±


    the cyan-robed man looked down at emperor shuntian and asked with contempt. the two armies below were already fighting, and there were still figures of true gods fighting in the sky.


    emperor shuntian¡¯s expression was gloomy. the two of them had already fought, and no matter how many martial arts techniques he used, he could not hurt the other party.


    he felt aggrieved.


    when he first went out to war, he was in high spirits and felt that his martial arts were powerful.


    however, as time passed, he realized that there would always be experts who could contend against him in the donghai dynasty, preventing his army from advancing. he felt as if he was being toyed with.


    emperor shuntian took a deep breath and was about to speak when a strong light descended from the sky at an extremely fast speed. it was so fast that even universe realm experts had no time to react.


    boom!


    the cyan-robed man was blasted into pieces and turned into smoke. he exploded into smithereens in that strong light. however, the strong wind produced by the explosion still sent emperor shuntian and the nearby true gods flying.


    coastal battlefield.


    jiang jian wielded his three-pointed double-edged sword and fought against five golden body realm experts. even in such a situation, he had the upper hand.


    ping¡¯an held two hammers in his hands and similarly restrained five golden body realm experts. his two hammers were like the wind and his aura was terrifying.


    above their heads, countless sword shadows besieged a figure. that person wore a long cyan dress and was a woman. she had a beautiful face and white hair, as it she was the incarnation of a demon. she held an iron whip and quickly dispersed the sword shadows along the way before charging towards the sword god.


    the sword god¡¯s expression was solemn. the other party was also in the grotto-heaven realm, but her strength was higher than his. it was obvious that she had entered the grotto-heaven realm earlier than him.


    even though his opponent was strong, he did not panic. in fact, he felt very excited.


    the sword god raised his right hand and the sword case on his back opened. just as he was about to attack, a terrifying light swept past his head and dispelled the sword shadows in the sky at an extreme speed, drowning the white-haired woman. just as it hit the white-haired woman, the light exploded, forcing the sword god to squint his eyes.


    ¡°he took action¡­ did i perform too badly¡­¡±


    the sword god felt ashamed and extremely regretful. if he had known earlier, he would not have delayed so much and just quickly defeated his opponent.


    if the dao ancestor was not dissatisfied, why would he take action?


    when jiang jian and ping¡¯an saw this scene, they were pleasantly surprised and their fighting spirit became even stronger.


    ¡°little bastards of donghai, your time of death has come!¡±


    jiang jian waved his three-pointed double-edged sword and laughed wildly. a divine weapon weighing a million kilograms was as light as a feather in his hands.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng walked to the luoyu and used revival divine power to save it.


    earlier, he had reserved a lot of strength when attacking it, fearing that he would turn this grotto-heaven realm demon beast into dust.


    jiang changsheng felt that it was a pity to kill such a huge demon beast.


    the luoyu was so big that it could help transport troops!


    of course, he did not want to hand it over to great jing for the time being. he was afraid that great jing would not be able to control it, so he prepared to throw it into the dao world to raise it and have it keep white dragon company.


    ye xun walked over with four corpses on his shoulders. he could sense the terrifying auras coming from the north one after another. it was probably the arrows shot by the dao ancestor. he also knew that great jing was currently at war.


    ¡°from here to the donghai dynasty, this level of martial arts attainment¡­


    ye xun admired jiang changsheng to the extreme. he had already made up his mind to follow the dao ancestor from now on.


    in any case, he had no one to be reluctant to part with in tianhai.


    with the dao ancestor present, great jing would sooner or later annex tianhai!


    he stared at the luoyu closely and was even more shocked when he saw it up close.


    he had seen such a huge demon beast in the ocean before, but it was only a quick glance. at that time, he had fantasized about subduing such a demon beast, but he did not expect the limitless sea alliance to do it.


    after a while, the luoyu began to tremble, and its vitality quickly recovered.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°ye xun, close your eyes.¡±


    ye xun immediately closed his eyes.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes of the great dao and sucked the huge luoyu into the dao world, leaving behind a huge pit.


    he turned around and patted ye xun on the shoulder. ¡°we can go now.


    remember to throw their bodies at the entrance of the palace and let chen li collect them.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared.


    ye xun opened his eyes and found that the huge luoyu had disappeared. even though he was curious, he was no longer surprised.


    as everything was settled, he turned around and flew back to the capital.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard.


    when yang zhou saw him appear, he hurriedly asked, ¡°dao ancestor, was that purple light caused by you?¡±


    he was very excited. the ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm was exceptionally spectacular. even when he appeared at the edge of the si province, he could still see it from the cliff.


    jiang changsheng nodded and walked towards his room.


    seeing him return to his room without a word, yang zhou looked at bai qi and asked worriedly, ¡°is the dao ancestor injured?¡±


    bai qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°do you think he would be injured if the battle ended so quickly?¡±


    after a while.


    when ye xun returned, yang zhou came over and showed concern for him.


    ye xun said helplessly, ¡°i suffered some light injuries, but it¡¯s not a big deal. it¡¯s all thanks to the dao ancestor. one four grotto-heaven realm expert and three three grotto-heaven realm expert were all killed by the dao ancestor with a single palm strike. not only them, but another group of experts from the


    limitless sea alliance also died. the dao ancestor almost crippled the limitless sea alliance with a single palm strike.¡±


    four grotto-heaven realm!


    yang zhou was frightened, and bai qi¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    previously, bai qi and the sword god guessed that jiang changsheng was in the four grotto-heaven realm. but from the looks of it, their guess was completely wrong.


    ¡°as expected, he really likes to hide his strength.¡±


    bai qi thought to herself. her reverence for jiang changsheng turned into a surging river.


    yang zhou started to ask about the details of the battle, but ye xun shook his head and refused to explain more. ¡°don¡¯t ask anymore. there are some things that you can¡¯t come into contact with in your realm.¡±


    yang zhou felt that he made sense.


    bai qi looked at ye xun in surprise. for some reason, he felt that jiang changsheng¡¯s image had started to appear in ye xun.


    why did the unruly ye xun start to change after they went out for a walk?


    inside the room, jiang changsheng sat on the bed and waited nervously.


    this calamity should be a huge one!


    jiang changsheng was filled with infinite expectations.


    after a while.


    a series of notifications appeared before his eyes.


    [in the 14th year of the shuntian era, the leader of the limitless sea alliance, the respected great martial, attacked with three three grotto-heaven realm martial artists and a group of elites from the limitless sea alliance. you successfully survived their encirclement and a calamity. you have obtained a survival reward ¡ª magical treasure, ultimate yang divine light.]


    ¡°in the 14th year of the shuntian era, the limitless sea alliance launched an attack on great jing with the intention of expelling or killing you to seize the demon gathering pearl and the dragon veins. however, you took action in time and successfully survived a calamity. you obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x3.¡±


    [in the 14th year of the shuntian, the limitless sea alliance launched an attack on great jing with the intention of expelling or killing you to seize the demon gathering pearl and the dragon veins. however, you took action in time and successfully survived a calamity. you have obtained the survival reward¡ª spiritual item, cloud sky divine tree.]


    there were six notifications, five of which came from different battlefields.


    ultimate yang divine light, golden-scaled jade leaves, and the cloud sky divine tree!


    among them, he obtained eight golden-scaled jade leaves at one go, bringing the total to 27!


    a huge gain!


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood. on different battlefields, the strength of the enemies was different, so the rewards were different. from the looks of it, the highest value reward should be the ultimate yang divine light.


    he immediately inherited the inherited memories of the ultimate yang divine light.


    this magical treasure was condensed from the extreme light of the ancient sun star. after it recognized its master, it would transform into a sun that would float behind its master¡¯s head, emitting a dazzling light. it could isolate the prying eyes of various forces, including the dangers of the power of karma. it could even nourish its master¡¯s soul. it also contained powerful offensive


    strength, as it could shoot out the light of the sun to destroy its enemies. it was especially lethal to evil spirits and souls.


    what a magical treasure!


    jiang changsheng immediately took out the ultimate yang divine light. in an instant, a strong light burst out and enveloped the entire house, shooting out from the window.


    bai qi, ye xun, and yang zhou were immediately attracted by the light, but they did not dare to look at it.


    jiang changsheng held a ball of light that was like a small sun with both hands. he began to refine the restrictions in the ultimate yang divine light.


    there were a total of eighty-one restrictions, and they were different from the restrictions of other magical treasures. every restriction was extremely special and had the appearance of a connate, similar to the meridians of the human body.


    it took jiang changsheng half a day to refine the ultimate yang divine light.


    after the ultimate yang divine light flew to his head, it converged its light and only covered jiang changsheng¡¯s face.


    when he stood up and took a few steps, he realized that the ultimate yang divine light seemed to be hanging on him. even if he moved, it would keep up.


    it was so comfortable!


    with a thought, the bright light of the ultimate yang divine light shrank and formed a ball of light that floated above him. it was still emitting light, but it was not too blinding.


    this magical treasure was not bad and was very classy. jiang changsheng liked it very much.


    he did not leave the house immediately. instead, he continued to inherit the memories of the cloud sky divine tree.


    the cloud sky divine tree was an ancient tree that was even older than the earth spirit tree. it could stimulate a large amount of spiritual energy and absorb the essence of the sun and moon. when it reached adulthood, clouds and mist would condense on the top of the tree, forming a layer of air that was similar to the ground, allowing buildings to be built on it.


    this tree was pretty good!


    jiang changsheng intended to place it in the dao world. he immediately took out the cloud sky divine tree and a sapling appeared in his hand.


    he opened his eyes of the great dao and sucked it into the dao world. then, he used his divine consciousness to move the cloud sky divine tree and placed it on the central land of the continent. the moment the cloud sky divine tree landed on the ground, it quickly took root and sank into the soil. it was very spiritual.


    after observing for a while, jiang changsheng shifted his attention to the edge of the continent.


    white dragon came to the seaside and looked at the huge luoyu.


    the luoyu had accepted its fate. at this point, it would follow anyone. but fortunately for it, it still had a certain degree of freedom, so it was very happy.it started chatting with white dragon. from the sound of it, the luoyu sounded like a young boy. could it be that the luoyu could grow bigger?


    jiang changsheng used his spiritual will to communicate with the luoyu.


    as expected, this luoyu was still young. according to it, its parents were ten thousand times older than it. it also said that as long as it lived for more than a thousand years, it would have to live independently. however, a thousand years was not enough for a luoyu to reach adulthood. but soon after it became independent, it was surrounded by the limitless sea alliance and became their pet.


    ten thousand times?


    tens of millions of feet, wasn¡¯t that tens of thousands of miles long?


    f*ck, it could spread its wings and directly cover a dynasty?


    hearing this, jiang changsheng became more wary of the ocean. how many terrifying demon beasts were hidden in this fantasy-like martial arts world? how many auspicious beasts and mutant beasts were there in the world?

 Chapter 175 - Chapter 175: Demon Bloodline, Not Allowed by Heaven and Earth

    chapter 175: demon bloodline, not allowed by heaven and earth


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng stayed in the room for three days before he came out. for the past few days, he refined all the newly obtained golden-scaled jade leaves and was in an extremely good mood.


    when bai qi, ye xun, and yang zhou heard the door being pushed open, they immediately turned around.


    they were immediately attracted by the ultimate yang divine light floating behind jiang changsheng¡¯s head. bai qi immediately stood up and went over to take a look.


    jiang changsheng ignored their gazes and walked to the earth spirit tree. he lifted his robe and slowly sat down.


    ¡°master, behind you is¡­¡± bai qi could not help but ask.


    this was also the first time ye xun had seen such a strange object.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i comprehended something from the previous battle.


    this is the manifestation of my martial arts, similar to a grotto-heaven.¡±


    ye xun suddenly came to a realization. he stared at the ultimate yang divine light in deep thought.


    yang zhou walked closer and said excitedly, ¡°dao ancestor, great jing is about to win. during these past two days, there have been frequent reports from ten thousand mile condors. it is reported that they have won a complete victory at the front line. once they annex the donghai dynasty, great jing will ascend to a new height.¡±


    as a citizen of great jing, he was pleasantly surprised by the current situation.


    jiang changsheng smiled and did not say anything else as he began to cultivate.


    ye xun was afraid of disturbing him, so he dragged yang zhou to practice martial arts.


    it was autumn.


    the front line of the donghai dynasty had completely collapsed. once great jing deployed dozens of armies, they attacked the cities and plundered the land with unstoppable momentum.


    reports of the war spread throughout the land!


    the donghai dynasty had collapsed!


    even with the support of the mysterious foreign force, they could not withstand great jing¡¯s domineering sharpness!


    everyone realized that the battle between luck dynasties was about to end. it was shorter than the previous battles!


    with this achievement, the twenty-four-year-old emperor shuntian was famous throughout the continent!


    he ascended the throne at a young age and inherited unparalleled military might. and now, he had achieved such great feats!


    it was as if the nearby dynasties could see the rise of the second jing taizong!


    the end of the year.


    the emperor of the donghai dynasty committed suicide by consuming poison, and all the members of the royal family left the donghai dynasty by ship. as a result, the luck of the donghai dynasty collapsed and disasters occurred everywhere, causing the armies of great jing to have no choice but to stop.


    in the 15th year of the shuntian era.


    the emperor had returned to the capital, and it was rare for him to hold a


    spring festival banquet. the heirs of the vassal lords from various states had all come to pay their respects, and the capital was bustling with activity.


    on the day of the new spring, the emperor left the palace early and asked chen li to deal with the officials.


    he then brought good wine and delicacies to longqi temple to visit jiang changsheng.


    qing¡¯er and yang zhou were both there, and the sword god had also returned. when yang zhou first met the emperor, he was rather nervous. fortunately, the emperor had a good attitude towards him.


    the courtyard became exceptionally lively.


    listening to emperor shuntian recount what happened on the battlefield, everyone found it interesting, including jiang changsheng.


    unknowingly, this kid had also grown up. time passed so quickly.


    jiang changsheng looked at emperor shuntian and thought.


    emperor shuntian was still young. perhaps he could complete his great aspiration to unify the dragon vein continent.


    ¡°with the dao ancestor¡¯s shooting sun arrows, the donghai dynasty collapsed in one fell swoop. the so-called limitless sea alliance is merely so-so.


    hahaha!¡±


    emperor shuntian laughed and toasted jiang changsheng.


    ye xun shook his cup and snorted. ¡°the limitless sea alliance is still very powerful. emperor, one four grotto-heaven realm expert and three three grotto-heaven realm experts, coupled with an unimaginable demon beast. can you imagine how powerful this lineup is?¡±


    emperor shuntian was stunned. he naturally knew about the attack on si province and the huge flying fish that seemed to have walked out of a mythical legend. however, because the battle ended so quickly, he did not think much about them. he did not expect the lineup of the limitless sea alliance to be so terrifying.


    he could not help but look at jiang changsheng.


    the sword god was also shocked and looked at jiang changsheng with a complicated expression.


    dao ancestor, didn¡¯t you say that you were in the four grotto-heaven realm?


    jiang changsheng drank a cup of wine and said with a smile, ¡°ashes to ashes, dust to dust. why talk about dead enemies?¡±


    his relaxed attitude convinced everyone.


    qing¡¯er could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, what¡¯s behind you?¡±


    she had wanted to ask this question for a long time, but she had never had the chance to.


    jiang changsheng used the previous reason to continue to answer perfunctorily, but it instead made them even more in awe of him.


    how high was the dao ancestor¡¯s martial arts realm?


    after a lively night.


    jiang changsheng entered mu lingluo¡¯s dream.


    the dream was located at the edge of the ocean. mu lingluo sat on a reef, facing the ocean and bathing in the blazing sun. her white clothes fluttered with the ocean breeze, elegant and otherworldly.


    jiang changsheng walked to her side and she turned to look at him. her originally cold and pretty face revealed a brilliant smile.


    ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯re finally here.¡±


    mu lingluo said as she scooched to the side to leave space for jiang changsheng to sit down.


    she took the lead to start a conversation and said, ¡°recently, something big has happened in the saint mansion. lin haotian awakened some kind of physique and then took revenge on the prodigy who snatched his cousin. he is now forced to escape from the saint mansion and is currently being chased.¡±


    that bad?


    jiang changsheng thought of jiang luo. the two of them were exactly the same.


    he asked in surprise, ¡°lin haotian has awakened his physique. isn¡¯t that enough to move the saint mansion?¡±


    why was the saint mansion still not retaining their prodigies at this point in time?


    mu lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°the contradiction between the two is only one of the reasons. another reason is that lin haotian actually has the blood of a demon. this matter has been sealed off, and i only heard it from my master. how can a human have the blood of a demon? it¡¯s really strange.¡±


    jiang changsheng came to a sudden realization. the saint mansion must have known about the upcoming battle between humans and demons. lin haotian, who possessed the bloodline of a demon, was indeed an anomaly. coupled with the battle with the influential prodigies, they could only give up on him. ¡°didn¡¯t you say that the lin family is also a large family?¡±


    ¡°indeed, but the lin family has been destroyed. i only found out recently.¡± mu lingluo said helplessly as she sympathized with lin haotian.


    she guessed. ¡°now that i think about it, when brother changsheng saved me, those two demon kings were after lin haotian. if powerful demon beasts were to chase lin haotian to eat him, then the rest of his life will be miserable. he will be alone for the rest of his life. both humans and demons will not tolerate him. alas.¡±


    although she did not have a favorable impression of lin haotian, they had known each other since they were young. she could not help but sigh when she saw his plight.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°that¡¯s his life. just take care of yourself. it¡¯s almost time for you to break through to the golden body realm, right?¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°i will try to break through in four months at the latest.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled in satisfaction.


    he was quite at ease with this girl.


    under the night sky, there was torrential rain and lightning flashed.


    in the dense forest, lin haotian leaned against a tree trunk to recuperate. he pressed his right hand on his bleeding abdomen and used his true qi to heal his wound.


    the heavy rain poured on him, making him look exceptionally sorry.


    he slowly raised his head and looked at the moon that was revealed between the leaves. most of the moon was covered by thunderclouds, revealing only a small corner.


    lin haotian forgot about the physical pain and fell into endless confusion.


    faces of hatred flashed past his eyes, as well as images of his dead family members-


    ¡°the world is vast. where should i go¡­¡±


    lin haotian muttered to himself. his scarlet eyes flickered with a cold glint and water flowed down his face. he did not know if it was tears or rain.


    he felt unprecedented loneliness.


    he had lived for the sake of revenge, but his family had been destroyed by demons. therefore, he had massacred demons in the saint mansion tournament to vent his anger and hatred. later on, he discovered that he also had the blood of demons in him, which almost collapsed him.


    right now, demon beasts wanted to eat him, and humans were chasing after him. he had become the most pitiful abandoned pawn in the world.


    he suddenly felt aggrieved, but he could not vent this grievance because no one could understand him and no one could listen to him.


    for some reason, he suddenly thought of the mysterious expert who had saved him twice in the tournament.


    ever since his family was destroyed, this expert had been the only one who treated him well.


    however, he still did not know who that expert was.


    he had thought of many possibilities. maybe the expert had saved him because of his bloodline, or perhaps the expert was not a human.


    on this thunderous night, lin haotian¡¯s thoughts ran wild.


    gradually, drowsiness drowned lin haotian¡¯s will.


    he was really tired.


    no one knew how long had passed.


    lin haotian felt someone slapping his face. he suddenly woke up and found someone in front of him. he was so frightened that he crawled backward before bumping into a tree.


    ¡°who are you..


    lin haotian asked in a deep voice. he stood up and prepared for a fight.


    there was a daoist priest standing in front of him, but a strong light was shining above his head, as if there was a small sun above his head, making it impossible to see his true appearance.


    ¡°are you a human or a demon?¡±


    lin haotian shouted. this was the first time he had seen such a person, and he could not even see his true appearance.


    ¡°haven¡¯t you always wanted to see me?¡±


    the other party asked with a smile. his voice sounded extremely young, but his words made lin haotian tremble as if he had been struck by lightning.


    he suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°are you the mysterious person who saved me?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°why did you save me? do you know my background?¡±


    ¡°i only saved you because i found you pleasing to the eye. i don¡¯t know your background.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re lying to me. how can someone save someone twice just because they¡¯re pleasing to the eye?¡±


    ¡°then do you believe in fate?¡±


    lin haotian was stumped and did not know how to answer.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i already know what happened to you.¡±


    lin haotian lowered his head and clenched his fists.


    ¡°the saint mansion doesn¡¯t want you, and demons are hunting you down. you seem to have nowhere to go, but i can give you a place to go, where there will be no prejudice against you.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words made lin haotian look up. he hurriedly asked, ¡°where?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°go all the way north and cross the ocean. pass by tianhai and you will reach great jing. i will wait for you in great jing. as long as you don¡¯t commit evil and kill innocents, i am willing to accept you and protect you for the rest of your life.¡±


    lin haotian was confused.


    tianhai¡­


    great jing..


    he had never heard of these places.


    then, jiang changsheng raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at him. immediately after, all sorts of techniques with figures executing them surged into lin haotian¡¯s forehead.


    lin haotian was in a trance.


    after that, there was a long pause.


    lin haotian suddenly woke up. the sunlight dazzled his eyes and water dripped from the leaves.


    he turned around but did not see that person.


    ¡°was i dreaming¡­¡±


    lin haotian muttered to himself, but he suddenly discovered a martial arts memory in his mind.


    ¡°nine gods battle technique!¡±


    lin haotian¡¯s expression was sluggish. soon after, he jumped up in ecstasy.


    he suddenly found his target.


    there was still someone willing to take him in!


    the other party had saved him twice and taught him martial arts. he was the person who had given him the greatest favor.


    ¡°since the ancient god continent does not want me, i will go to great jing!¡±


    lin haotian gritted his teeth and muttered to himself. he turned to the north with determination in his eyes..

 Chapter 176 - Chapter 176: World Martial Academy, Change in the Ocean

    chapter 176: world martial academy, change in the ocean


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes with anticipation.


    lin haotian was his worshiper, so he could accurately sense him and visit him in his dreams. moreover, lin haotian did not seem to be a simple character. if he could cross the ocean and arrive at great jing, it would prove that he had great luck and that he was indeed a protagonist.


    consider it an investment.


    if great jing wanted to unify the ocean and become a sacred dynasty in the future, it would require a large number of geniuses.


    although coming to great jing from the ancient god continent meant getting away from the calamity of demons, the journey coming there would still be bumpy, just like the journey to the west. jiang changsheng checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 7,892,021]


    after six years, the incense points had increased by another 7 million. that was pretty fast.


    through his perception, jiang changsheng discovered that his worshippers had blossomed on the dragon vein continent. other than his almost mythical achievements, the dao ancestor sect was also flourishing.


    the dao ancestor sect was founded by the prince of great qi, qi yuan. originally, jiang changsheng only asked him to spread his influence in great jing, but this fellow ran outside.


    the dao ancestor sect was filled with jiang changsheng¡¯s believers. there were more than a thousand disciples, which was an impressive scale among mortal sects.


    qi yuan found a way to bring peace to the world. that was to make all the dynasties in the world surrender to great jing. unifying the continent would be the foundation of peace.


    other than the dragon vein continent, jiang changsheng noticed that there were more and more believers of his in tianhai.


    he roughly calculated that the total number of worshippers had exceeded eighty million. all of a sudden, he did not understand the specific method of calculating incense points. even though the survival system was formed according to the settings of the game he created in his previous life, it was essentially created by some mysterious power. he only knew what functions it had.


    perhaps a few incense points were created by one person or a few people together. it was mainly the accumulation of incense or the accumulation of power of faith.


    more than eighty million people had burned incense for him, and there were probably billions of people who revered and admired him. his reputation had also reached the point where everyone on the continent knew him.


    in any case, the rapid increase in incense points was a good thing. it could allow jiang changsheng to cultivate more steadily.


    ¡°it should be peaceful for a period of time, but not for long.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    even though the limitless sea alliance suffered a crushing defeat, it did not sever the karma between them. in other words, the limitless sea alliance still left behind a calamity for them.


    but he was not worried, instead he looked forward to stronger people coming.


    due to the collapse of the luck of the donghai dynasty, natural disasters and plagues continued to occur, affecting the conquering process of great jing.


    there were even many vassals that rose up and split the land of the donghai dynasty. however, in the face of the flood of iron armor of great jing, it was all paper.


    the 16th year of the shuntian era!


    jiang jian conquered the capital of the donghai dynasty and told the world that donghai belonged to great jing!


    the remaining dukes surrendered one after another, and great jing¡¯s territory expanded.


    august.


    the emperor announced to the people that the territory was now divided into 149 provinces. from then on, great jing became the largest dynasty on the continent, and emperor shuntian¡¯s might reached its peak.


    jing taizong led the land left behind by emperor jing wen to double in size. jing renzong led great jing left behind by jing taizong to expand again. as for emperor shuntian, he surpassed jing renzong and expanded the land several times larger than during jing taizong¡¯s reign!


    in order to consolidate the empire, emperor shuntian did not continue with the war. instead, he was bold and decisive in managing internal affairs. a large number of white-robed guards escorted craftsmen to the donghai dynasty to prepare to build teleportation arrays. song li also began to build ports wantonly, allowing each coastal province to have at least two ports. at the same time, he organized fleets to explore the ocean.


    in the imperial study.


    emperor shuntian summoned the prime ministers of the three main provinces, including chen li.


    ¡°i am prepared to set up another level above the province. what do you think?¡±


    emperor shuntian asked casually. some objected and some supported his words.


    the continent was huge, and it was time to expand its ranks. however, doing so meant that they would have to hold an additional official position.


    furthermore, it would suppress the vassals and provincial capitals of the land.


    they had to consider carefully how to manage these new ranks.


    chen li suggested, ¡°your majesty, this matter is indeed imperative, but why don¡¯t we put it aside for the time being? after all, you are still young and have to continue expanding your territory.¡±


    emperor shuntian felt that it made sense and put it aside for the time being.


    one of the officials said, ¡°your majesty, as our territory expands, we will begin to come into contact with non-dynasties. to the west is a land of barbarians since ancient times. there are continuous high mountains, and it is said that there are many ancient clans that live in seclusion there. moreover, their martial arts are not weak. the central region is a place where the demon tide is chaotic. right now, the demons are showing signs of unification. i heard that baize¡¯s son has become a demon king with monstrous demonic might. the demon beasts he has gathered have reached a level that cannot be underestimated. i believe that great jing¡¯s next target is not other dynasties, but this demon king.¡±


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°this demon king is only in the universe realm. there¡¯s nothing to worry about.¡±


    only in the universe realm?


    the officials were silent. even though they wanted to complain, they were powerless to refute.


    emperor shuntian said, ¡°i will send someone to negotiate with that demon king later. if it is willing to submit to great jing, then there is no need to fight it. if it is unwilling, then it will die. right now, i am very interested in tianhai.¡±


    tianhai?


    the officials looked at each other.


    emperor shuntian said, ¡°i am prepared to occupy the islands along the way to


    tianhai first to prepare for the future.¡±


    as for the dragon vein continent, he felt that the situation had already been decided. the remaining great qi and tianhan were definitely not great jing¡¯s opponents. it was only a matter of time before they unified the continent.


    his ambition had changed, even surpassing the former emperor taizong.


    not only did he want to unify the earth under his feet, but he also wanted to unify the ocean. he wanted to make great jing the next sacred dynasty and unite all the humans in the world!


    he did not feel any pressure about the impending calamity of demons. instead, he felt endless motivation.


    if the sacred dynasty fell, great jing would have a chance!


    even though this idea was selfish, it could not help but germinate in his heart.


    ¡°we should prepare to set up a martial arts academy. this martial arts academy will be equivalent to a holy land in the martial arts world, but it belongs to the imperial court and its status is on par with the six divisions. each province will have a prefecture, and the capital will have a general prefecture. all citizens, regardless of their birth or age, can enter various martial arts academies to collect secret books. the martial arts academy can recruit talented students on their own. the results of the martial arts academy will be determined by the number of martial arts geniuses they provide every year¡­¡¯


    emperor shuntian spoke in high spirits.


    he got this idea from jiang changsheng. he felt that the structure of the saint mansion was pretty good and immediately copied it down.


    the officials were shocked. they realized that great jing was about to change!


    everyone had their own selfish motives. martial arts secret books were an extremely important resource, and there was no precedent for a dynasty to publicize secret books to the common people.


    after all, this would affect the interests of the various sects in the martial arts world and the influential people at all levels. it was easy for the country to be in turmoil, but if it were decided by the current emperor, it could really happen.


    not to mention anything else, if the dao ancestor and the sword god did not take action, no one in the entire great jing would be emperor shuntian¡¯s opponent!


    it was no exaggeration to say that emperor shuntian was the third strongest person in great jing!


    even if the fuyue family rebelled, emperor shuntian alone could suppress them.


    chen li looked at emperor shuntian and sighed. ¡°it¡¯s a blessing to have him in great jing.¡±


    it seemed like fate had always favored great jing.


    with the exception of the first two emperors, taizong, renzong, and shuntian were all mighty emperors who did not covet pleasure.


    even with the support of the dao ancestor, if an incapable ruler were to appear, great jing would stagnate for dozens of years or even fall behind.


    in the 17th year of the shuntian era, the construction of a martial arts academy in every province of great jing had begun. the founding of the martial arts academy shocked the continent. the martial arts world was cursed, but the commoners were happy. there were even vassals who objected, but they were all suppressed by the emperor.


    the emperor had ordered that anyone who dared to obstruct the construction of the martial arts academy would be beheaded if it was verified. if it was serious, their entire family would be implicated. for a moment, the martial arts world was in a state of panic.


    in the courtyard, li jun was reporting the reaction of this matter.


    ¡°i think his majesty did the right thing. even so, the trend of martial arts has been promoted again, but those ultimate techniques are still in the hands of the families and sects. it did not shake their martial arts foundation. this move only made great jing¡¯s martial arts foundation stronger.¡±


    li jun said with admiration.


    bai qi rolled his eyes. wasn¡¯t this the structure of the saint mansion that the dao ancestor had mentioned? the little emperor was really capable.


    even though she was complaining, she still admired emperor shuntian¡¯s boldness.


    it was not an easy task to finalize and implement it so quickly.


    jiang changsheng stared at huang tian and hei tian as he listened.


    at the end of last year, the two of them suddenly started to speak human language and could be considered as demons. at that moment, the two cat demons were training.


    the cultivation of demons still followed the rules of the martial arts world. as the meridians of demons were different from humans, there were deviations in their cultivation methods. therefore, jiang changsheng improved the cultivation methods of the respected great martial and allowed them to cultivate it. from the looks of it, there were no problems.


    li jun talked about the southern ocean again. recently, more and more martial artists had left by ship to train in tianhai, and it was about to become a trend.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°this is also a good thing. it is a good opportunity to help great jing spread its roots and pave the way for us to take down tianhai in the future.


    ¡°take down tianhai? the continent has yet to be unified. how can his majesty be so ambitious?¡± li jun asked in surprise.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°who knows? even if he doesn¡¯t have the ambition, there will be the next emperor. great jing will never stop.¡± li jun understood what he meant and felt admiration for him.


    great jing¡¯s destiny was the dao ancestor!


    that was the real reason why the land was flourishing!


    there was no cloud for tens of thousands of miles. islands gathered on the ocean. two figures galloped over and stopped by the ocean. they were the evil lord and jiang luo.


    the evil lord had aged, and so had jiang luo.


    the master and disciple walked towards the island¡¯s bazaar.


    the evil lord lamented, ¡°i¡¯m finally out. i feel like i can see the light of day again. ¡±


    jiang luo walked in front and said, ¡°the floating island¡¯s pursuit of us has stopped. it seems like something big has happened in tianhai.¡±


    the evil lord also found it strange.


    the master and disciple came to an inn they had been to before, the resting heart inn.


    when they sat down, the waiter immediately welcomed them. he blinked and said, ¡°dear customers, long time no see.¡±


    the evil lord smiled and said, ¡°you have a good memory. people come and go, but you still remember us after so many years?¡±


    the waiter smiled and said, ¡°you are all guests, so how can i not have a good memory? what would you like to eat?


    jiang luo causally ordered some food and wine. when the waiter came with two jars of wine, he asked, ¡°waiter, has something major happened in tianhai recently?¡±


    when the waiter heard that, he immediately became excited and said, ¡°not only tianhai, but the entire ocean is about to change!¡±

 Chapter 177 - Chapter 177: Sea of Despair, the Martial Emperor’s Prophecy

    chapter 177: sea of despair, the martial emperor¡¯s prophecy


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°change? tell me about it.¡± the evil lord asked curiously.


    jiang luo also stared at the waiter.


    as the waiter poured wine for them, he said, ¡°first, the number one person of tianhai went to great jing to challenge the dao ancestor and was tragically defeated. and until now, no one know if he is death or alive. then, the limitless sea alliance was defeated. the limitless sea alliance is an overlord force that has been running wild in the ocean for thousands of years. they supported the donghai dynasty of the dragon vein continent to fight against great jing. their leader even led the elites of the limitless sea alliance to launch a surprise attack on the si province of great jing. even the legendary ancient strange beast, luoyu, was subdued by the leader of the limitless sea alliance. that luoyu was so huge that it could blot out the sky. however, after they went to great jing, they never returned. it was said that they are already dead.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not only the leader of the limitless sea alliance. all the experts who went to the donghai dynasty are dead. right now, the name of the dao ancestor has shocked the ocean. who would have expected such an expert to appear in the mediocre dragon vein continent?¡±


    jiang luo was moved when he heard that. he knew and even admired jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, but he did not expect that jiang changsheng¡¯s strength had already shocked the ocean.


    the evil lord was silent, and his mood was also complicated.


    how long had it been since they last saw the dao ancestor?


    not far away, xiao buku, who was wiping the table, also felt bitter. even though it was not the first time he had heard of this, he was still shocked every time he heard it.


    even until their death, the mahayana dragon tower did not know what kind of enemy they were facing, especially his father.


    the waiter was clearly a loyal believer of the dao ancestor as he bragged about his strength. jiang luo and the evil lord did not interrupt him and listened to his narration attentively.


    the limitless sea alliance had suffered such a heavy blow. even though they did not disband. their reputations had plummeted. those forces that were suppressed by the limitless sea alliance jumped out to chase after them, causing the territory of the limitless sea alliance to shrink rapidly and even show signs of becoming street rats.


    the waiter spoke for a long time before he stopped.


    this was not only his thoughts, but also the thoughts of many martial artists in tianhai. the appearance of the dao ancestor had shocked them too much.


    most importantly, the dao ancestor was very mysterious. no one knew how powerful he was. they only knew that no matter how powerful the martial artists were or how many there were, as long as they dared to find trouble with him, they would die without a doubt.


    it had been a long time since such a terrifying martial artist appeared in the ocean!


    the waiter chuckled and left.


    the evil lord looked at jiang luo and lamented, ¡°the dragon vein continent is about to rise.¡±


    with such an expert present, great jing would definitely unify the continent!


    jiang luo nodded and said, ¡°master, let¡¯s go back. in any case, the great


    heavenly cycle divine technique has reached a bottleneck.¡±


    the evil lord hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded.


    the teacher and student did not say anything else as they each had their own thoughts.


    in the courtyard, yang zhou and the two demon cats chased each other. sometimes, they would enter the fog and sometimes they would run out. their movements were as fast as lightning, especially the two demon cats.


    when ye xun saw them, he frowned. it was evident that he was not satisfied with yang zhou¡¯s performance.


    jiang changsheng felt that it was alright.


    yang zhou was talented, but huang tian and hei tian were not simple either. it was hard to imagine what kind of bloodline those two demon cats possessed if they could ignore the bewitchment of the demon gathering pearl.


    the sword god sat on the wall and comprehended the sword. huang tian and hei tian stepped on his head one after another, but he was indifferent. however, when yang zhou wanted to step on him, he gave him a glance, which frightened so much that his hair stood on end. he hastily went around him.


    this had almost become yang zhou¡¯s daily training, and huang tian and hei tian could also benefit from it.


    after a while, yang zhou stopped and panted. he propped his hands on his knees and cursed, ¡°these two guys are too abnormal!¡±


    huang tian and hei tian landed on the eaves, still full of vigor.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they are faster than you, which is their innate advantage, but their demonic power is inferior to your true qi.¡±


    ever since yang zhou ¡®died¡¯, his martial arts holy physique had completely awakened, and his true qi growth speed was extremely fast, far exceeding his current realm. at the age of 22, he had already reached the divine realm, which was extremely exaggerated. at the same age, he still seemed inferior to xu


    tianji back then, but he only started practicing martial arts at the age of 16. jiang changsheng had also calculated yang zhou, zhou jue, and yu qingyuan¡¯s strength. the gap between the three of them was not huge. in a few years, yang zhou would overtake them.


    when yang zhou heard jiang changsheng¡¯s words, he revealed a smile and his depression was swept away.


    ye xun snorted and said, ¡°go and see your junior brothers.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    when yang zhou saw that he did not look well, he immediately slipped away.


    over the years, jiang changsheng had used his avatar to bring back nine more youths. all of them were existences ranked in the top 100 in the continent. as for the others, most of them had already obtained a teacher or were already old and did not have the time to practice martial arts.


    he had asked yang zhou to personally lead these nine people as a form of training for yang zhou. occasionally, ye xun would personally guide them.


    yang zhou had two masters, and the one who mainly taught him martial arts was ye xun. qing¡¯er taught him more about being a person. in this aspect, ye xun was not as good as qing¡¯er. after all, ye xun was also a proud and aloof person.


    the sword god stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°those nine children are not simple. dao ancestor, you asked yang zhou to personally take care of them. could it be that you have plans for the future?¡±


    bai qi and ye xun also looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, when great jing faces the calamity of demons, we need someone to take charge. we also need someone to march in and kill the demon leader.¡±


    he had high hopes for yang zhou, and it was not as simple as his personal strength.


    ye xun asked curiously, ¡°how did you find these geniuses? when they came, they did not have any true qi at all.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and closed his eyes.


    seeing that he was unwilling to say, ye xun did not dare to ask further.


    the dao ancestor could even resurrect the dead. it was not unreasonable for him to see through the talent of those youths.


    ye xun walked to the corner of the courtyard and began to meditate. even though he had become a master, he still had the heart to aspire to be the strongest.


    ¡°in the 17th year of the shuntian era, the qing ku you marked was successfully reincarnated and born in the sea of despair.¡± a notification appeared before jiang changsheng.


    his junior brother had reincarnated.


    jiang changsheng silently blessed him with 10,000 incense points. before he reincarnated, he had already obtained 100 ,ooo incense points in exchange for good talent. therefore, jiang changsheng did not bless him with more incense points.


    in the entire longqi temple, qing ku had the best relationship with him, even better than meng qiushuang. after all, they had lived in the same house since they were young.


    ¡°don¡¯t break your arm in this life.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself and revealed a faint smile.


    he stood up and jumped onto the earth spirit tree to feel qing ku¡¯s reincarnation mark.


    after he locked onto the direction, he used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to take a look.


    ye xun was no longer surprised to see his eyes shining with golden light. he was only secretly curious about what martial arts technique it was.


    could it be that the reason why the dao ancestor could shoot the enemy from afar was because he had mastered a powerful visual martial arts technique?


    jiang changsheng looked to the west. the sea of despair was located on the west side of the dragon vein continent. even though it was not as far away as the ancient god continent, it was farther than tianhai was relative to the dragon vein continent.


    as his vision flew past countless islands and three continents, jiang changsheng finally saw the sea of despair. when he saw the sea of despair, he could not help but be shocked.


    the sea of despair was covered by endless thunderclouds. the sea water was dark and extremely oppressive. over there, waves surged but it was silent.


    he continued to expand his vision. there were not many islands in the sea of


    despair, which was far fewer than the ocean around the dragon vein continent. he saw many huge sea beasts and terrifying huge birds hovering around.


    no wonder it was called the sea of despair. it did not look like a place where humans could live.


    along the way, jiang changsheng saw a continent, and qing ku was on that continent. this continent was far smaller than the dragon vein continent, about the same size as the current great jing. cities and huge ship were built on the edge of the continent, but there were fewer cities further inland.


    qing ku was born in a valley. there were many martial artists here, and it seemed like it was a sect. there were many people in the house surrounding him in swaddling clothes. it looked like he was no longer an orphan in this life.


    jiang changsheng watched silently for a while before he retracted his gaze.


    the sea of despair looked dangerous, but since there were humans there, it meant that the humans in that continent had found a way to survive. there was no need for him to worry.


    however, when the calamity of demons arrived, perhaps something unexpected would happen there. at that time, he could bring qing ku over.


    in fact, there were also benefits to doing so. through their reincarnation, he could rope in more and more forces to join great jing and increase their strength so that they could fight against the demons.


    in the forest of an isolated island.


    the sword master was dressed in black, and there were wooden swords floating in all directions around him. they were spread throughout the entire forest, and it was a spectacular sight.


    a figure descended from the sky and landed in front of the sword master without raising any dust.


    the sword master did not even open his eyes as he said, ¡°what a rare guest, the


    sea-crossing king kong.¡±


    standing in front of him was a monk with a long beard and half of his upper body naked. his muscles were exaggerated, making him look like an arhat. the sea-crossing king kong sized him up and teased, ¡°sword master, it has been a hundred years since we last met. your sword dao doesn¡¯t seem to have improved much. why don¡¯t you join fengtian? the emperor favors you very much.¡±


    the sword master opened his eyes and said, ¡°i thank the emperor for his kind intentions, but are you here to make fun of me?¡±


    the sea-crossing king kong grinned and said, ¡°of course not. the sacred dynasty is about to collapse, and martial emperor island is about to issue an edict to the world that a war of luck was about to start for hundreds of dynasties. they all want to compete to be the next sacred dynasty in the next 500 years. naturally, we, fengtian, have to fight, and his majesty wishes to invite the sword court to join us.¡±


    the sword master frowned and said, ¡°the sacred dynasty is in trouble. however, instead of providing support, you only want to fight?¡±


    the sea-crossing king kong shook his head and said, ¡°why is there no support? the three princes of the emperor have already been buried in the stomach of demons. it¡¯s just that we can¡¯t risk everything to support them. this is also the intention of martial emperor island. the martial emperor prophesied that within five hundred years, the human emperor would be born. the human emperor would come from the ocean and that would be the opportunity for the luck of the human race to turn from decline to prosperity.¡± the sword master was silent.


    the sea-crossing king kong said, ¡°his majesty knows your sword dao. if you are willing to join fengtian, his majesty will provide a large number of swordsmen who have mastered sword intent and help you become the number one swordsman in the world. sword master, this is an opportunity that cannot be missed. his majesty still values you, but he is the emperor. if you reject him, his majesty will naturally recruit other sword dao sects. the sword court is not the only sect in the ocean that trains in the sword dao.¡±


    the forest was silent.


    the sea-crossing king kong did not say anything else and waited for the sword master¡¯s answer.


    the sword master closed his eyes and said, ¡°forget it. in that case, the sword court will join fengtian and help it walk towards the path of a sacred dynasty.¡±


    the sea-crossing king kong revealed a smile and said, ¡°hundreds of years later, you will be glad of your choice..¡±

 Chapter 178 - Chapter 178: Attack With All One’s Might, Battle for the Luck of the Dynasty

    chapter 178: attack with all one¡¯s might, battle for the luck of the dynasty


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the 18th year of the shuntian era, great jing began to occupy the islands in the southern ocean. to achieve this, a large number of martial artists rushed over, displaying their strength.


    right now, there were sixteen teleportation arrays in great jing. most of them were located in the northern and western borders, and the longest distance they could cross exceeded 200,000 miles.


    due to the scarcity of teleportation arrays, they could not be used for civilian or commercial purposes for the time being.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    emperor shuntian was telling jiang changsheng his plan.


    he was prepared to first dominate the southern part of the ocean and establish a trading line before thinking of ways to isolate the dynasties on the dragon vein continent. in this way, he could substantially control the dragon vein continent and have the citizens of other dynasties work for great jing.


    from emperor shuntian¡¯s point of view, if they wanted to unify the continent, they had to unify when outsiders were around them. if everyone in the dragon vein continent was from great jing, the dynasty would easily collapse if they did not have equality. at that time, the people would need a new emperor to bring them hope.


    however, if everyone in the world was equal, who would be responsible for production?


    therefore, emperor shuntian¡¯s current goal was not to directly sweep through all the dynasties on the continent, but to sever the connection between the ocean and them and make them subsidiary dynasties of great jing. great jing would use money to purchase their labor and resources so that they could devote their energy to the growth of great jing. when great jing was powerful enough to start conquering other continents, they would unify the dragon vein continent. at that time, the other continents would replace these dynasties and continue to provide labor for great jing.


    of course, great jing would also rely on its own people to produce. however, in emperor shuntian¡¯s opinion, it was hard for a dynasty to soar by relying on itself.


    jiang changsheng had no objections to emperor shuntian¡¯s strategy. emperor shuntian must know better than him how to govern the country.


    after emperor shuntian finished speaking, he changed the topic and asked, ¡°dao ancestor, i already have a prince. can i let them enter the longqi temple to practice martial arts?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°of course, but i won¡¯t teach him


    personally.¡±


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. if you see anyone you like, you can teach as you please. if you don¡¯t like them, forget it.¡± jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    emperor shuntian stayed for a while longer before leaving.


    ye xun asked curiously, ¡°what he meant was for you to continue to be the teacher of the future emperor. why did you refuse?¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. let¡¯s talk about it if we meet in person.¡±


    all along, he had never interfered with the administrative affairs of great jing.


    therefore, it was meaningless for him to be the emperor¡¯s teacher. as long as great jing thrived, he did not have to be too close to the imperial power. after all, the imperial power would not dare to suppress him.


    if a fatuous ruler appeared in the future, jiang changsheng could just appoint another emperor.


    he could even have another son with mu lingluo and have him become the emperor of great jing.


    how powerful was his current cultivation? if he had another son, his son¡¯s talent must have far exceeded jiang ziyu¡¯s talent back then.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s descendants were not really talented because when jiang changsheng gave birth to jiang ziyu, he was not powerful.


    of course, this was a last resort.


    jiang changsheng still hoped that jiang ziyu¡¯s bloodline could support great jing forever. this was also his responsibility to the people of great jing. the people worshipped him, and he helped the people find a virtuous ruler to provide for them.


    ¡°the little emperor should be able to live for another fifty years.¡±


    bai qi guessed that it was hard for an emperor of luck to live past a hundred years old. however, emperor shuntian was only twenty-eight years old, and he would only be seventy-eight years old in fifty years. at such a young age, he had already achieve such great deeds that surpassed his ancestors. it was hard to imagine how powerful great jing would be when he died of old age.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°life and death are up to fate. who can predict it?¡±


    ye xun began to speculate about jiang changsheng¡¯s expectations of great jing.


    why did the dao ancestor support great jing?


    from the looks of it, the dao ancestor did not seem interested in the imperial power.


    in august, a martial artist challenged martial peak and wanted to enter the hero¡¯s tomb. in the end, he could not even defeat qing¡¯er and was chased down the mountain.


    right now, there were fewer and fewer martial artists coming to longqi


    temple to challenge them. only those who were about to die would dare to come. however, true gods could not trigger the survival reward at all, so jiang changsheng was too lazy to come forward.


    qing¡¯er was already a true god and could take charge of things on her own. therefore, jiang changsheng decided to pass the position of daoist master to her so that it would be easier for her to find her next eldest disciple.


    in september, longqi temple welcomed a new daoist master. qing¡¯er was also the third daoist master since the founding of longqi temple.


    the dao ancestor lived in seclusion at longqi mountain and no longer cared about the affairs of longqi temple, so the disciples of longqi temple did not have much of a reaction. after all, it was only the daoist master¡¯s title that had changed. in any case, the dao ancestor was still at longqi temple.


    this news quickly spread throughout the martial arts world of great jing. many sects sent congratulatory letters. all the martial artists knew that qing¡¯er would become a giant in the martial arts world for a hundred years.


    under the tree, jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze pierced through the fog and looked at qing¡¯er who was surrounded by various representative of sects. he felt extremely emotional.


    ¡°senior sister, back then, master felt that since you were a woman , it was inconvenient for you to be a daoist master. in this life, i have fulfilled your dream.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled as he thought to himself.


    he had already recorded the martial arts technique of the respected great


    martial into a secret book and placed it in the sutra depository pavilion of


    longqi temple. coupled with yang zhou and the nine peerless geniuses,


    longqi temple would completely surpass the true dragon temple and the fuyue family in less than twenty years and become the number one sect in great jing.


    the sword god stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°in another few decades, chao sects will become a thing of the past.¡±


    right now, chao sects were already very low-key. most of them had already joined a dynasty, just like the fuyue family. right now, the term ¡®chao sect¡¯ was rarely mentioned.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°isn¡¯t that a good thing? it saves us from disturbing our peace.¡±


    huang tian came over and asked curiously, ¡°what is a chao sect?¡±


    hei tian also followed and stared at bai qi.


    bai qi began to tell them a story from dozens of years ago. ye xun was also interested in jiang changsheng¡¯s past and listened attentively.


    mahayana dragon tower, star gathering tower, martial comprehension valley, great wilderness dynasty, hongxuan dynasty¡­


    the battle between the various forces and the dao ancestor fascinated the two demon cats.


    after bai qi finished speaking, she was still unsatisfied.


    even though jiang changsheng did not say anything, he felt refreshed deep down. it was quite an experience to hear his story from bai qi.


    ye xun suddenly looked at jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°dao ancestor, has anyone forced you to use your full strength?¡±


    the moment he said that, everyone looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and casually said, ¡°i¡¯m also looking forward to that person¡¯s appearance.¡±


    he really knew how to act!


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng and called out in her heart.


    ye xun and the sword god stared at him in awe. both of them had challenged him before, and the despair and fear they felt at that time were still fresh in their minds.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt depressed.


    alas.


    he really wanted to know how strong he was.


    however, he was afraid that such a situation would happen. how terrifying would the enemy be if they could force him to use his full strength?


    the end of the year.


    on this day, morning court started in great jing.


    emperor shuntian lazily sat on the dragon throne and felt sleepy as he listened to the argument of officials.


    they were once again arguing about the martial palace, mainly for the sake of human resources. the 149 martial palaces required a large number of civil and military personnel.


    at that moment, a gust of wind blew into the throne room.


    emperor shuntian narrowed his eyes and sat up straight.


    the officials turned around and saw a white-robed old man riding the wind and gently landing in the hall.


    chen li frowned and asked, ¡°who are you? how dare you trespass into the palace of great jing!¡±


    emperor shuntian could not see through the other party¡¯s strength, but the dao ancestor did not take action, which meant that he was not a threat.


    the white-robed old man raised his right hand and held the scroll in it. with an indifferent expression, he ignored the surrounding officials and stared at emperor shuntian. ¡°i am from martial emperor island. in the name of the martial emperor, i have come to the dragon vein continent to inform you about a huge matter.¡±


    martial emperor island?


    emperor shuntian had heard from zhang ying of the amazing fate merchant guild that it was a sacred place on the ocean.


    none of the civil and military officials had heard of martial emperor island, but it did not sound simple. they did not dare to act rashly.


    the white-robed old man opened the scroll and a golden light appeared, shining in the throne room.


    ¡°this is the luck scroll. your majesty, please store it well. it will reflect great jing¡¯s luck to martial emperor island. if great jing¡¯s luck is strong, it can obtain the support of martial emperor island.¡±


    after the white-robed old man said that, he used his true qi to send the scroll to emperor shuntian.


    he then looked at the civil and military officials and said, ¡°everyone, the battle for the throne has begun. everyone in the endless ocean has to participate. the strong will be strong, and the weak will die. they will either be annexed by others or annex others. the winner will be promoted to a dynasty that surpasses the luck dynasty and unify the human race.¡±


    ¡°whether you will fight or be annexed will depend on your own wishes. you can also enjoy wealth and status now and let your descendants make the choice.¡±


    with that said, the white-robed old man turned around and left. in the blink of an eye, he disappeared from the hall, stirring up a gust of wind that fluttered the robes of the officials.


    battle for the throne?


    surpassess the luck dynasty?


    the officials looked at each other.


    emperor shuntian opened the scroll and saw a map with densely packed islands dotted on the ocean. he looked carefully and noticed that these were all continents!


    every continent was marked with words, and there were also names in various ocean areas. he quickly found the two words, dragon vein.


    the dragon vein continent was located to the north of the map. it was not the smallest continent, but it was not the largest.


    looking at the map, emperor shuntian was shocked. an indescribable emotion surged in his heart.


    the sacred dynasty!


    unify the human race!


    emperor shuntian¡¯s ambitions were once again ignited. he slowly put away the imperial scroll. he glanced at the officials in the hall and said, ¡°did all of you hear me clearly? great jing cannot stop. the great jing i want is not just strong for a hundred years, but a dynasty in power for tens of thousands of years. are you willing to work hard for me to create an unprecedented prosperous dynasty?¡±


    his voice was sonorous, confident, and ambitious, which also ignited the officials.


    ¡°we are willing!¡±


    the civil and military officials responded in unison. no matter what they thought, they did not dare to disrespect the emperor.


    chen li stared at the scroll and was secretly shocked.


    he could sense that this item was condensed from luck. as soon as it appeared, emperor shuntian¡¯s luck actually strengthened.


    it was not just a blessing, but also a curse.


    under the earth spirit tree.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°ye xun, welcome the guest.¡±


    ye xun was stunned when he heard that and immediately stood up.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°who¡¯s here?¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°a one grotto-heaven realm expert.¡±


    bai qi trembled and the sword god opened his eyes.


    not long after, ye xun came with the white-robed old man.


    ye xun frowned. he did not notice that a grotto-heaven realm expert had come to the capital. moreover, this person claimed to be from martial emperor island..

 Chapter 179 - Chapter 179: Things Are Man

    chapter 179: things are man-made. is the chenlan sect strong?


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i finally saw the dao ancestor today. you are indeed extraordinary. no wonder you are famous in this ocean area.¡±


    the white-robed old man came to jiang changsheng and praised.


    the sword god, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian all looked at him curiously. jiang changsheng did not get up. instead, he asked, ¡°may i know your name?¡±


    ¡°the world calls me elder tianji. i am from martial emperor island. i have heard of your achievements on this trip. you are very powerful. are you willing to join martial emperor island and stay away from the secular world?¡± the white-robed old man slowly said.


    ye xun was shocked and looked at elder tianji in surprise.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what do you mean by staying away from the secular world?¡±


    ¡°from now on, you can immerse yourself with martial arts and will no longer participate in the dynasty war. the duty of martial emperor island is to protect the human race. if the human race is in trouble, we will use our strength to help. ¡±


    ¡°can i refuse?¡±


    ¡°of course.


    elder tianji was not angry and remained calm.


    jiang changsheng suddenly did not know what to say. even though he was comparable to the value of incense points of the entire island, he did not want to provoke martial emperor island for the time being. therefore, he did not want to inquire too much about martial emperor island to prevent any enmity.


    ye xun suddenly said, ¡°the human race is in trouble right now. why didn¡¯t


    martial emperor island take action?¡±


    elder tianji glanced at him and said, ¡°how do you know that martial emperor island did not take action? most of the experts on the island have already gone to support the sacred dynasty dozens of years ago.¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he was suddenly enlightened.


    no wonder martial emperor island was only worth 50 million incense points. it turned out that many experts had left over the years and the places they went were not within the detection range of the system. therefore, it was not recorded.


    moreover, the martial emperor was only worth tens of thousands of incense points. could he be the new martial emperor.


    could it be that the previous martial emperor had died in the war between the sacred dynasty and the demons?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s imagination ran wild.


    elder tianji said with deep meaning, ¡°dao ancestor, if you are ambitious, then unify great jing and claim the throne yourself. let great jing grow faster. otherwise, great jing will lose its qualifications.¡±


    with that, he turned around and left.


    sensing his aura rapidly leaving the capital, jiang changsheng closed his eyes and cultivated.


    elder tianji¡¯s words caused everyone¡¯s thoughts to surge.


    the dao ancestor personally proclaiming himself as the emperor?


    they did not dare to imagine.


    however, they suddenly thought of a possibility. was it because the dao ancestor was afraid of the limit of an emperor¡¯s fate?


    of course, they only thought about it and did not dare to ask.


    jiang changsheng did not know what they were thinking, but he did not care.


    indeed, he had no intention of becoming an emperor.


    it was too troublesome and would delay his cultivation.


    if he were to become an immortal god and his descendants were not powerful enough, he could become an emperor and have some fun and experience the life he should have.


    in the following period of time, jiang changsheng saw elder tianji gonig to great qi and the tianhan dynasty and handed over the luck scrolls to the two emperors.


    the luck scroll contained a huge amount of martial arts luck and was not harmful to the luck of the dynasty. when emperor shuntian placed it in the imperial study, the luck of his true dragon began to increase day by day. although it was not strong, it did have this wonderful effect.


    elder tianji¡¯s visit made emperor shuntian no longer slack off. he sent jiang jian and ping¡¯an to tianhai to help great jing quickly occupy more islands. in the 19th year of the shuntian era.


    jiang luo and the evil lord entered the capital and looked at the tall buildings surrounding them. they felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    how many years had it been since they last left? it was really amazing that the capital of great jing had a new look.


    things remained the same, but people had changed.


    jiang luo felt sad.


    he already knew that jiang xiu had passed away, and he regretted it very much. that night in the palace, he should have acknowledged jiang xiu. the twins had never sat down to chat or drink.


    he suddenly felt that his life was meaningless. he was not invincible even if he worked hard for martial arts.


    the evil lord saw through his thoughts and merely patted his shoulder without saying anything else.


    that day, the master and disciple went to visit jiang changsheng.


    they decided to stay in great jing and longqi temple, but jiang changsheng recommended them to become officials of the emperor.


    ¡°your strength should not be buried here.¡±


    the master and disciple did not refute. in fact, they had the same idea, which was why they looked for jiang changsheng.


    after obtaining jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, they headed towards the palace before the sky turned dark. the white-robed guards were already waiting in front of the palace gates.


    jiang changsheng sighed as he watched them enter the palace.


    as expected, the great heavenly cycle divine technique seemed perfect, but it exposed its flaws in higher realms.


    the evil lord was stuck in the universe realm and could not step into the grotto-heaven realm. even if he continued absorbing more strength, it would automatically dissipate and he would not be able to increase his strength.


    jiang luo had changed his cultivation method. they had encountered many fortuitous encounters in the ocean, but jiang luo had wasted too much time re-cultivating his new cultivation method. so right now, he was still stuck in the golden body realm and could not see the opportunity to break through to the universe realm for the time being.


    in the imperial study.


    when emperor shuntian saw jiang luo, he was lost in thought.


    it was as if he had seen jing renzong, and he felt inexplicably upset.


    jiang luo was also in a trance as he looked at the young emperor shuntian.


    this junior was already in the universe realm!


    great jing had really changed!


    even the emperor was in the universe realm..


    the uncle and nephew met very happily. emperor shuntian was exceptionally enthusiastic, completely letting go of jiang luo and the evil lord¡¯s worries.


    they were not stupid. they understood that other than valuing their strength, emperor shuntian was also giving the dao ancestor face.


    in the 20th year of the shuntian era, great jing had conquered nearly a hundred islands overseas. however, these islands were very small. adding them up all together, their total area would only equal to one province.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce was now determined to be tied to great jing. during the expansion of the ocean map, the amazing fate chamber of commerce had put in a lot of effort. emperor shuntian did not treat them unfairly and handed over all the resource transactions on the various islands to the amazing fate chamber of commerce.


    song li, the commander-in-chief of the ocean routes, also had more and more power. as great jing fought more in the ocean, his reputation began to rise.


    the floating island, which had been fawning over great jing, could no longer sit still and sent zhang chenggang, the young island master, again.


    when jiang luo and the evil lord learned that the terrifying force that chased them was so respectful to great jing, they felt exceptionally complicated. only then did they understand.


    it turned out that the floating island did not continue to chase after them because of great jing.


    on this day.


    since jiang changsheng had nothing better to do, he began to listen to the thoughts of his believers. he first chose lin haotian.


    this kid had peerless talent and great luck. he was the focus of his attention.


    ¡°damn it, these bastards won¡¯t stop!¡±


    ¡°alas, xiao die, when can i avenge you? it¡¯s all my fault for being too weak.¡±


    ¡°how far is great jing? can i really reach great jing?¡±


    lin haotian was furious, aggrieved, and confused.


    jiang changsheng felt that something was amiss. it seemed like this kid was in trouble. moreover, it seemed like he had been bullied.


    forget it, i¡¯ll show some concern tonight.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    late at night, jiang changsheng sent a dream to lin haotian.


    the dream was on an island. the bright moon hung above the end of the horizon, shining on the waves.


    lin haotian was leaning against a rock. the kid¡¯s legs seemed to be broken. his knees were dripping with blood and his calves were abnormally twisted. jiang changsheng walked up to him and said, ¡°are you about to collapse?¡±


    the moment he said that, lin haotian suddenly raised his head as if he had woken up from a dream.


    the moment he saw jiang changsheng, he was pleasantly surprised. he wanted to stand up, but his legs were weak.


    at that moment, the grievance in lin haotian¡¯s heart suddenly exploded, and his eyes quickly turned red, just like a child facing his father after being bullied.


    jiang changsheng could not stand his attitude and said, ¡°tell me, what happened?¡±


    lin haotian wiped his tears and swallowed his grievances. he took a deep breath and told him what had happened.


    three years ago, lin haotian came to this ocean area and met a pair of siblings by chance. he and that male sibling hit it off at first sight and chatted very well.


    due to the fact that great jing was too far away, lin haotian decided to rest for a year. the siblings invited him to find a ten-thousand-year-old strange flower, and it took the three of them more than half a year to find it. in the end, they were attacked by the chenlan sect. in order for them to escape, the brother entrusted his sister to lin haotian and stayed behind to fight to the death. in the end, he died.


    lin haotian escaped with the woman named xiao die. as the chenlan sect was powerful and had a grotto-heaven realm expert overseeing it, lin haotian felt that it would be difficult for him to take revenge in a hundred years. therefore, he wanted to bring xiao die to great jing and take revenge in the future. xiao die also agreed.


    however, they did not expect the chenlan sect to chase after them. during their escape, xiao die died a tragic death and her corpse sank into the ocean. lin haotian did his best and killed those disciples of the chenlan sect at the cost of his severe injuries. however, the chenlan sect continued to chase after him for the next two years.


    a few days ago, lin haotian¡¯s legs were broken and he relied on his true qi to escape all the way to this island.


    ¡°why¡­ why do they have to kill us after snatching our things? it¡¯s not enough to kill us alone, but they have to chase us to the end¡­


    ¡°i hate¡­ i hate them¡­ i hate myself for being too weak¡­¡¯


    lin haotian trembled as he gnashed his teeth. his eyes were bloodshot.


    jiang changsheng could see through his inner thoughts and knew that he was telling the truth. he also did not have a good impression of the chenlan sect.


    ¡°how powerful is the chenlan sect?¡±


    [requires 4,100,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest force the chenlan sect can invite?¡±


    [9,000,000 incense points required. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    the chenlan sect was weaker than the limitless sea alliance. the strongest force they had befriended was pretty good, but it was not enough in jiang


    changsheng¡¯s eyes. moreover, lin haotian was extremely far from great jing.


    as long as lin haotian escaped from this ocean area, the other party would not be able to chase him to the ends of the world.


    be able to chase him to the ends of the world.


    jiang changsheng looked down at lin haotian and said, ¡°don¡¯t be full of hate. life is full of calamities. even without you, that pair of siblings would have encountered this calamity if they had invited others to search for treasures. you shouldn¡¯t blame yourself.¡±


    lin haotian looked up at him. the ultimate yang divine light was so dazzling that lin haotian could not see his face.


    lin haotian clenched his fists and smiled sadly. ¡°senior, in my current state, i might not be able to go to great jing. in my next life¡­ how can there be a next life? thank you for taking care of me.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°are you really giving up?¡±


    ¡°but what can i do if i don¡¯t give up? the chenlan sect is too strong. i can¡¯t beat them at all¡­¡±


    ¡°is the chenlan sect very powerful? i¡¯d like to give it a try.¡±


    hearing this, lin haotian was moved, and his eyes reddened again. this time, it was not because he felt wronged, but because he was moved.


    lin haotian suddenly did not know what to say.


    jiang changsheng reached out and patted his head. ¡°as a man, you must never give up. suffering will only make you stronger..¡±

 Chapter 180 - Chapter 180: Big and Small Jianghu, Demon Martial Body

    chapter 180: big and small jianghu, demon martial body


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    warm sunlight sprinkled on his face and lin haotian opened his eyes. the glaring sunlight made him squint his eyes.


    a brilliant smile that he had not shown for a long time appeared on his face. he suddenly felt that the sky was beautiful.


    thinking of what that mysterious senior had said and the golden light that had saved him twice, lin haotian was overwhelmed with emotions.


    motherf*ckers of the chenlan sect, just wait for your death!


    lin haotian began to curse at the chenlan sect to vent his anger.


    after scolding for a long time, lin haotian was finally in a good mood. he began to heal himself. even though his legs were broken, it was not impossible to treat them. after all, his bloodline was special, and as long as he had enough time, he could heal himself.


    without any pressure, lin haotian felt that everything was fine.


    he was no longer afraid of the chenlan sect. in fact, he began to look forward to their arrival. the more there were, the better.


    three years of humiliation and pain must be repaid!


    on the other side.


    just as jiang changsheng was lamenting lin haotian¡¯s experience, he could no longer hold it in and told the people in the courtyard.


    yang zhou felt terrible when he heard that and said, ¡°this lin haotian is too pitiful. dao ancestor, is this a made-up story and a real-life story?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°is whether it is real or not that important?¡±


    ye xun curled his lips and said, ¡°what kind of tragedy is that? it¡¯s only others that will die. how many brothers and confidants have died in my life. do you know why i am alone and don¡¯t marry and have children? that¡¯s because i have married and had children, but they all passed away. in this world of martial arts, fists are the truth.¡¯


    the sword god praised, ¡°it is a must for martial artists to part ways in life and death. as long as they practice martial arts, it will always affect their families. just look at the dao ancestor. he is so powerful, but he is still alone on the mountain. there is always someone better than you. if martial artists do pursue the peak, then their fate is often a tragedy.¡±


    yang zhou looked at jiang changsheng and saw his calm expression.


    bai qi was also filled with respect for him.


    it was the same for humans and demons. before she came to longqi temple, she had wasted her life. from a young age, she was chased by martial artists from the donglin dynasty and lived to a hundred years old with great difficulty. it was not until she met jiang changsheng that she obtained peace.


    the sword god lamented once again, ¡°when one¡¯s realm is low, the world of martial arts is the underworld. when one¡¯s realm is high, the world of martial arts is also the underworld. the underworld is like the glint of knives and the shadow of swords. it is filled with emotions and gratitude.¡±


    yang zhou scratched his head and said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯m lucky?¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°the first half of your life is fortunate, but the second half is not. you will soon encounter a calamity that is rarely seen in history. train well, and don¡¯t regret not working hard enough.¡±


    yang zhou nodded solemnly. lin haotian¡¯s story had deeply stimulated him.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and cultivated. he was multitasking, and part of his attention was on lin haotian¡¯s mental state. if a disciple of the chenlan sect appeared, he would be the first to notice it.


    several days later.


    lin haotian was still cultivating on that isolated island when he suddenly sensed something. he opened his eyes and looked in a direction, only to see figures galloping over.


    as soon as he saw them, the anger in lin haotian¡¯s heart exploded.


    ¡°bastards, you¡¯re finally here!¡±


    ¡°senior, help me kill them!¡±


    lin haotian roared in his heart. his knees had recovered, but he was still unable to stand up.


    26 martial artists flew over at high speed. the leader was a middle-aged woman dressed in purple. she had an ordinary appearance, but her eyes revealed a viciousness similar to a scorpion. she came above lin haotian and looked down at him.


    the other martial artists dispersed to prevent lin haotian from escaping.


    the purple-robed woman coldly said, ¡°little brat, where are you running off to this time?¡±


    lin haotian grinned and said, ¡°run? i won¡¯t run anymore!¡±


    ¡°hmph, you¡¯ve finally given up? that¡¯s good too. it saves us the trouble of running around. then go to hell!¡±


    the purple-robed woman coldly said with killing intent. she raised her right palm, and purple true qi curled around it like mist.


    lin haotian had a disdainful smile on his face, but he was panicking deep down.


    ¡°senior! where are you?¡±


    ¡°senior! take action!¡±


    just as the purple-clad woman was about to wave her hand, streaks of golden light descended from the sky and accurately shot at the 26 martial artists at an extremely fast speed.


    boom! boom! boom!


    strong light flashed, causing lin haotian to close his eyes as the strong wind frantically pulled back his long hair.


    the terrifying pressure made lin haotian¡¯s heart beat wildly.


    when the strong light dissipated, lin haotian opened his eyes and looked over. the 26 martial artists had disappeared.


    da yi world piercing arrow!


    jiang changsheng could not only shoot out domineering arrows that could destroy the world, but he could also shoot out extremely precise arrows that would not cause too big of an explosion.


    lin haotian cheered excitedly.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng threw the sun shooting divine bow into the giant spirit ring and fell from the tree.


    ye xun and the sword god were curious about who he had just shot, but they did not dare to ask.


    bai qi was already used to it. she focused on teaching huang tian and hei tian.


    after waiting for half a day, jiang changsheng did not receive any survival reward, even though that purple-robed woman was not weak. it seemed like there was no survival reward for helping others. that was fine as well. after all, his feelings for lin haotian were not deep. even if lin haotian were dead, he would not act for him. therefore, there was no karma.


    he was not disappointed. he would just treat it as stretching his muscles and bones. when lin haotian arrived at great jing, he would repay his debts sooner or later.


    after that incident, lin haotian would be attacked almost every month.


    even someone in the universe realm came.


    jiang changsheng was surprised. there was such a huge hatred?


    didn¡¯t the chenlan sect obtain the ten thousand year wondrous flower? why did they have to chase after lin haotian?


    even though he was puzzled, he did not want to spend incense points to ask.


    lin haotian had recovered from his injuries and was on his way to great jing.


    in a palace, an old man was lying in a pool. steam filled the air, and the water was cyan and bubbling.


    ¡°he¡¯s just a true god. even a universe realm expert can¡¯t catch him?¡±


    the old man closed his eyes, raised his head, and casually asked. however, his tone was very cold.


    the black-robed martial artist kneeling at the back said in a deep voice, ¡°that kid has the help of an expert behind him. if we don¡¯t invite the elders, we won¡¯t be able to catch him. we¡¯ve already lost hundreds of disciples to him. if this continues, he will soon leave the sight of the chenlan sect.¡±


    the old man leisurely asked, ¡°tell me, why must you kill him?¡±


    the black-robed martial artist answered, ¡°that child is extraordinary. when this subordinate was fighting for the flower, i sensed a demonic aura from him. this subordinate guessed that he might very possibly have the legendary demon martial body. this subordinate once saw in an ancient book that refining the demon martial body into a medicinal pill could increase one¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    hearing this, the old man slowly sat up. even though he looked old, his physique was exceptionally strong.


    ¡°demon martial body, are you sure?¡±


    ¡°yes. if not for his demon martial body, how could i not have caught him? this is also the reason why i did not dare to report to the sect. i only wanted to capture him and share him with you.¡±


    ¡°very well. you¡¯ve done well. in that case, i¡¯ll make a trip myself.¡±


    ¡°elder, let¡¯s set off now. our faction has lost so many disciples, and the other factions have already begun to investigate.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the old man walked out of the pool, and the black-robed martial artist immediately picked up the robe on the ground and put it on for him.


    in the boundless ocean, a huge bird that looked like a goshawk was flapping its wings and flying away. lin haotian was meditating on its back.


    he opened his eyes and patted the huge bird¡¯s back. he smiled and said, ¡°xiao


    ying, if you¡¯re tired, find a place to rest. i¡¯ll roast fish for you.¡±


    the huge bird chirped a few times and then sped up, as if to say that it was not tired.


    lin haotian¡¯s smile deepened. he had snatched this huge bird from the chenlan sect¡¯s disciples. a month ago, those disciples who had chased after him happened to tie this huge bird up, which they must have caught along the way.


    after the chenlan sect disciples were killed by the senior, he released the huge bird. he did not expect that it would refuse to leave and insisted on following him. therefore, the man and the bird set off together.


    with the bird¡¯s companionship, he was no longer lonely along the way. he once again found the excitement he felt when he first left the ancient god continent.


    rumble¡ª


    thunder suddenly sounded. he looked up and saw thunderclouds rolling above his head. the thunderclouds did not cover the sky, but there was an extremely oppressive feeling above his head.


    ming¡ª


    the huge bird suddenly chirped, sounding anxious.


    boom!


    a bolt of lightning suddenly struck down, startling the huge bird so much that it hastily dodged. its reaction was extremely fast, and it nimbly dodged the lightning.


    ¡°eh? this sky thunder eagle is not simple.¡±


    an old voice sounded with a trace of interest.


    as soon as he finished speaking, figures descended from the thunderclouds and landed in front of lin haotian. the sky thunder eagle was so shocked that it wanted to turn around, but it discovered that it was surrounded by figures from all directions.


    lin haotian¡¯s gaze fell on the black-robed martial artist by the old man¡¯s side, and his eyes instantly turned red. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you¡¯ve finally appeared!¡±


    he roared internally, ¡°senior, save me! the chenlan sect is here again!¡±


    the black-robed martial artist ignored his gaze and looked at the old man. ¡°elder, this eagle was also captured by my disciples. it¡¯s just that those disciples are dead. this kid has benefited from us far too much.¡±


    the old man sized up lin haotian and asked, ¡°there is indeed a demonic aura. it seems like what you said is true.¡±


    the black-robed martial artist respectfully said, ¡°this subordinate naturally dares not deceive¡­¡±


    bang!


    the old man suddenly waved his hand and blew up the head of the black-robed martial artist. blood splattered across the sky, scaring lin haotian and the sky thunder eagle.


    the other martial artists around them were expressionless, as if they already knew what was going to happen.


    the old man shook off the blood on his hand and snorted. ¡°if you don¡¯t dare to deceive me, how could i have only found out today, trash!¡±


    thump!


    the headless body of the black-clad martial artist fell into the ocean.


    the old man looked at lin haotian and said, ¡°tell your backer to come out. otherwise, you will die today. i am in the three grotto-heaven realm. i wonder if your backer can compare to me?¡±


    three grotto-heaven realm!


    lin haotian¡¯s expression changed drastically and his body trembled.


    he had trained in the saint mansion, so he naturally knew about the realm of the grotto-heavens. however, the three grotto-heaven realm was a legend in the saint mansion. it was said that only the mansion master and a few prodigies could reach it. up until now, he had yet to see a living three grotto-heaven realm expert.


    oh no!


    lin haotian suddenly panicked.


    he knew that jiang changsheng was powerful, but he did not know if jiang changsheng had reached the three grotto-heaven realm. moreover, the enemies jiang changsheng had killed were all below the grotto-heaven realm.


    when the old man saw his expression, the playful expression on his face deepened and he teased, ¡°could it be that your backer has been scared away by this old man?¡±


    lin haotian gritted his teeth and clenched his fists, not knowing how to answer..

 Chapter 181 - Chapter 181: Dynasty’s Value, Demons Gathering

    chapter 181: dynasty¡¯s value, demons gathering


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    facing the old man who claimed to be in the three grotto-heaven realm, lin


    haotian¡¯s heart was once again filled with despair.


    he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you can kill me, but can you let it go?¡±


    he pointed at the sky thunder eagle beneath his feet. even though they had not known each other for long, this demon beast had already established a deep relationship with him.


    the sky thunder eagle cried out again. its eyes were sharp as it glared at the old man without any intention of retreating.


    lin haotian was moved. even though he had lost a lot along the way, he had also gained a lot. some humans were willing to befriend him and even entrust their families to him. there were also demon beasts that were willing to be by his side in life and death.


    thinking of this, lin haotian suddenly felt relieved.


    the old man¡¯s gaze swept across the surroundings and coldly said, ¡°since your backer is unwilling to appear, then so be it!¡±


    he raised his right hand and was about to attack when he suddenly felt something and looked up. his expression changed drastically.


    the thunderclouds above were dispersed and a terrifying golden light descended with great heavenly might.


    the fog of longqi mountain was pierced through. the citizens saw dozens of golden lights shooting out in succession, but they disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if it was an illusion.


    this scene caused the commoners to discuss among themselves. even the white-robed guards reported it to the emperor.


    emperor shuntian took the memorial and casually asked, ¡°how many times has it been?¡±


    the white-robed guards answered, ¡°it has happened 73 times in the past half a year.¡±


    ¡°73 times. it seems like great jing has many enemies.¡±


    emperor shuntian muttered to himself. he believed that the dao ancestor was not just playing around. there must be many powerful enemies who wanted to harm great jinx.


    73 times¡­


    emperor shuntian fell into deep thought. he realized that the struggle for the throne was far crueler than he had expected.


    emperor shuntian suddenly ordered, ¡°send me zhang chenggang from the


    floating island.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard left.


    however, emperor shuntian could no longer concentrate. he frowned, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    lin haotian stood on the back of the sky thunder eagle, trembling and dumbstruck. even the sky thunder eagle was shivering.


    there was still residue of golden light in the surrounding space, and all the martial artists of the chenlan sect who surrounded them had died tragically. other than the old man, all of them had died without an intact corpse. as for the old man, he only had his right hand hanging in the air.


    dozens of huge vortexes appeared in the ocean below, stirring up huge waves. it was difficult to calm down for a short period of time.


    ¡°a three grotto-heaven realm expert died just like that?¡±


    lin haotian was stunned.


    after a while, he came back to his senses. excited, he began to flaunt his backing to the sky thunder eagle.


    ¡°hahaha, my backer is powerful, right?¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, no wonder the elders of the saint mansion could not find senior. it turns out that senior has surpassed the three grotto-heaven realm!¡±


    ¡°how strong is great jing? xiao ying, did you see that? if you follow me, you won¡¯t suffer!¡±


    lin haotian danced with joy like a half-grown child.


    his admiration for jiang changsheng reached the extreme. he was determined to obey this senior of his when they arrived at great jing.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng was extremely satisfied when he heard lin haotian¡¯s thoughts.


    he began to calculate the value of the chenlan sect.


    [3,080,000 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    with the old man¡¯s tragic death, the value of the chenlan sect decreased by a quarter. it was really tragic.


    jiang changsheng silently hoped that the chenlan sect would give up just like that. after all, he did not want to destroy a sect because of personal hatred.


    ¡°lin haotian, lin haotian, grow up quickly. i will not always protect you. you will encounter more difficulties in the future.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes.


    he waited for a long time, but he still did not see the survival reward.


    this time, he felt a little regretful.


    that was a three grotto-heaven realm expert, and killing one meant one less in the world. unfortunately, there was nothing he could do about it. the distance was too far, and it would be difficult for the other party to become his enemy.


    21st year of the shuntian era, february, spring.


    jiang changsheng meditated under the tree while his consciousness was immersed in the dao world.


    right now, the dao world had formed a new world. the blue sky was covered with white clouds, and the plains were undulating. the dense forest added green to the world.


    the luoyu with a wingspan of ten thousand feet churned in the sea of clouds with white dragon following behind it. in front of it, white dragon seemed very small.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s consciousness looked at the cloud sky divine tree at the center of the continent. the tree had already grown, and clouds condensed on the top of it. even though it was not the tallest tree in the forest, it was extremely eye-catching.


    however, it would probably take many years for the cloud sky divine tree to grow to the height of the sky.


    in the dao world, jiang changsheng had planted many flowers and plants, and there was no lack of rare treasures. some were the inheritance of xiansheng grotto-heaven, and some were given by the emperor. there were many types. right now, the dao world no longer needed jiang changsheng to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. it could stimulate the spiritual energy itself, allowing the luoyu and white dragon to survive, and even allowing jiang changsheng to cultivate.


    feeling the spiritual energy of the dao world, jiang changsheng silently estimated that the laws of the dao world had been brewing. now, it had formed an ecological cycle. spiritual energy was the foundation of the laws of the world. the more spiritual energy there was, the more living beings it could carry to survive here.


    that was also the case in reality. however, the living beings in the martial arts world could not directly absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. therefore, the spiritual energy of the martial arts world was born. the spiritual energy of the martial arts world was evolved from the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but it was not as pure as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    this was what it meant to cultivate immortality. to master heaven and earth, the power of heaven and earth was one¡¯s own strength, and man and nature were one.


    jiang changsheng retracted his consciousness and opened his eyes.


    zhang ying from the amazing fate chamber of commerce came to visit. after he bowed to ye xun and the sword god, he came to jiang changsheng and became even more respectful.


    ¡°dao ancestor, recently, traces of a sovereign dynasty have appeared in tianhai city. evidently, a sovereign dynasty has set their sights on tianhai city, which will certainly cause a conflict with great jing.¡±


    zhang ying said carefully.


    jiang changsheng remained silent.


    zhang ying continued, ¡°according to the investigation of the amazing fate merchant guild, the nearest sovereign dynasty to the dragon vein continent is the fengtian dynasty. the fengtian dynasty has been established for thousands of years and has dominated both continents. the foundation of martial artists is unimaginable. a few years ago, the fengtian dynasty even subdued the sword court. the sword court is the number one sect in the nearby sea.¡±


    sword court!


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and the sword god looked over.


    previously, the sword court had come to recruit the sword god, but in the end, the sword master did not come personally. they had almost forgotten about this.


    jiang changsheng silently asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the fengtian dynasty?¡±


    [32,018,070 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    thirty million incense points was indeed high.


    however, 30 million incense points were not a true representation of their strength. that was because the number of martial artists in a dynasty far exceeded the number of martial artists in a sect. the sect took the path of elites, while the former took the path of the masses.


    in addition, the value of incense points of large factions had stopped being in neat numbers. could it be that the system had become stronger and more detailed?


    jiang changsheng thought curiously and continued to ask in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is great jing now?¡±


    [1,939,200 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    1,930 ,ooo incense points. the difference was huge, but it was normal. a divine realm expert was only worth hundreds of incense points, and it was hard for a true god to exceed 2,000 incense points.


    great jing¡¯s territory was also huge. its length exceeded 300,000 miles, and there were billions of citizens. with the promotion of martial arts, the number of martial artists exceeded 100 million, but most of them were weak.


    from this, it could be seen that even though the lowest value of the incense calculation was one point, the weakest strength of a martial artist was far lower than one point.


    jiang changsheng did not enjoy the luck of great jing, so he was not included.


    ye xun was the same.


    this also proved the importance of the martial artist realm.


    a sect with a net worth of 1.9 million incense points was definitely stronger than great jing. that was because the sect did not have billions of commoners and low-level martial artists.


    if jiang changsheng did not take action, great jing would be throwing an egg against a rock in the face of the fengtian dynasty.


    zhang ying continued to talk about information regarding the fengtian dynasty. it was said that emperor fengtian was also in the grotto-heaven realm, which was also a strange thing. no one knew how he did it. although after a luck dynasty was promoted to a sovereign dynasty, the lifespan of the emperor would increase, but there was still a limit. normally, the emperor of a sovereign dynasty would not live past 200 years old.


    jiang changsheng thought of great qi. decades ago, great qi became a sovereign dynasty. after their advancement, they had always kept a low profile and did not have any contact with great jing.


    he did some calculations. the value of incense points of great qi barely exceeded a million, far lower than great jing.


    how did great qi become the sovereign dynasty?


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt that something was amiss. he asked, ¡°can you get someone to investigate if there¡¯s a connection between great qi and fengtian?¡±


    zhang ying was stunned. he frowned and said, ¡°you mean that great qi might be fengtian¡¯s chess piece?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°although great jing is stronger, great jing is only a


    luck dynasty, and its luck is inferior to great qi. but fengtian decided to deal with great jing, instead of great qi, which is weaker, when i am here. do you think it¡¯s reasonable?¡±


    zhang ying seemed to have woken up from a dream and came to a sudden realization. ¡°no wonder the tianhai chamber of commerce was rejected when they wanted to enter great qi in the past. it turns out that great qi has been in contact with the other forces in the ocean. i¡¯ll order someone to investigate now.¡±


    he hastily bowed and turned to leave.


    in terms of intelligence gathering ability at the ocean, great jing was far inferior to the amazing fate chamber of commerce.


    in fact, jiang changsheng could use incense points to calculate, but it would cost millions of incense points. looking at the price tag, it was not worth it.


    ¡°it seems like great jing is going to be lively again.¡±


    the sword god chuckled. ever since the last war against the donghai dynasty, he had also begun to look forward to great jing encountering stronger opponents so that he could spar with experts.


    they could not just train in martial arts in solitude. they had to compare notes. ye xun said, ¡°the fengtian sovereign dynasty is located in the vast ocean to


    the east of the dragon vein continent. i wanted to go there in the past, but it¡¯s too far away. if a two or three grotto-heaven realm expert were to come out, i¡¯m willing to fight them.¡±


    jiang changsheng remained silent.


    even though ye xun meant well, he could not give in!


    since he had nothing better to do, jiang changsheng decided to continue calculating the strength of the world.


    the strongest expert in the system¡¯s known range had finally exceeded ten million incense points. from the somewhat odd value, it seemed like the new strongest expert had brought people with him. god knows where they were.


    moreover, the value of the strongest expert in the nearby waters had skyrocketed to three million incense points. no one knew if they were passing by.


    at present, the system was still unable to calculate the existence of the supreme demon race and the sacred dynasty. jiang changsheng suddenly suspected that it was because the luck of the sacred dynasty was too strong that the system was unable to analyze it.


    that was possible.


    the system¡¯s detection speed was not slow, but it seemed to be related to his strength. the stronger he was, the stronger its detection ability would be.


    spring passed and autumn came. five years passed.


    the 26th year of the shuntian era.


    for the past five years, great jing did not have any conflict with the fengtian sovereign dynasty. great jing was busy expanding its control over the ocean, and the number of islands they had occupied had exceeded 500. after five years of accumulation, the number of ships they had had reached an extremely large number, and many influential figures had emerged in the martial arts world.


    in the dream that night, mu lingluo told jiang changsheng something.


    ¡°brother changsheng, i¡¯m leaving the saint mansion. the family asked me to return because the demon beasts on the ancient god continent have started to gather. the situation is not good..¡±

 Chapter 182 - Chapter 182: Eighteen Constellations, Pacifying Tianhai

    chapter 182: eighteen constellations, pacifying tianhai


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°does the saint mansion allow you to leave?¡±


    the demon beasts of the ancient god continent had begun to gather, which meant that the sacred dynasty was about to collapse or even be defeated. mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°yes, master has already approved it. not only me, but the other disciples are also preparing to return to their families. the atmosphere in the saint mansion is very strange, and master often sighs. i guess the saint mansion might be disbanded soon.¡±


    disbanded?


    jiang changsheng frowned. he had thought of many possibilities, but he did not expect the saint mansion to come to this point.


    mu lingluo was already in the golden body realm, so it should not be a problem for her to return from the saint mansion.


    ¡°convince the mu family to leave,¡± jiang changsheng said seriously.


    with a worried expression, mu lingluo said, ¡°i think so too. if even the saint


    mansion can¡¯t withstand it, they will certainly die if they stay in the ancient


    god continent. i just don¡¯t know where to go.¡±


    she originally wanted to contribute to the saint mansion, but from the looks of it, she had thought too much. the saint mansion could not wait for her to rise.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°go north and look for tianhai.¡±


    tianhai was more famous than the dragon vein continent.


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°brother changsheng, are you in tianhai?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not in tianhai, but nearby. the name of tianhai is more convenient for you to investigate. but as long as you go north to the ocean and advance all the way, i will remind you even if you go in the wrong direction.¡±


    ¡°yes. when i return to the family, i will discuss it with grandfather. this is not something i can decide.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while more. this time, they did not compare notes, as mu lingluo was not in the mood.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. it was still late at night, and there was only the light of the fire under the medicinal cauldron in the courtyard. ye xun and the sword god were sitting on the eaves. bai qi was lying by his side while huang tian and hei tian slept by the medicinal cauldron.


    how beautiful was such a scene?


    he could also hear some voices in the prosperous capital.


    he was worried that he would not be able to protect great jing when the demons attacked, forcing him to escape with only some people.


    however, this worry quickly disappeared. instead of worrying for nothing, it


    was better to work hard and cultivate.


    great qi, southern border.


    the mountain was filled with the corpses of soldiers and demon beasts. a general in armor rode a fierce horse covered in blood on the battlefield, followed by a group of cavalry. all of them were injured. but as the general continued to move forward, more and more wounded soldiers rushed over to join him.


    the general slowly raised his head. sunlight sprinkled on his face. he was the prince of the qi dynasty, qi heng.


    qi heng looked exhausted, but his eyes were filled with flames.


    a figure descended from the sky and landed on the mountain of corpses in front of him. that person wore a green muslin purple cloud dress and had a graceful figure. she had her hair tied into two buns with a golden jade hairpin stuck in it. she wore a veil on her face, making her look mysterious. however, her temperament was similar to a fairy that had descended to the mortal world.


    ¡°you have proved yourself. you will obtain the support of my race.¡± the woman spoke softly, and qi heng smiled when he heard that.


    qi heng gritted his teeth and said, ¡°miss wei, i hope to see your family¡¯s sincerity as soon as possible.¡±


    miss wei answered, ¡°within half a year, the wei family will send his highness 300,000 troops and the disciples of the wei family to assist his highness in obtaining the throne.¡±


    qi heng smiled and said, ¡°then this prince will look forward to it.¡±


    miss wei leaped up and left quickly.


    qi heng looked up at the vast universe in the sky and muttered, ¡°father, since you want big qi to be a dog, then give it to me.¡±


    the corners of his mouth curled up into a conceited smile.


    in the courtyard in october.


    bai qi ran over from outside the courtyard and laid down beside him. she smiled and said, ¡°master, those eighteen little guys are getting stronger and stronger. should we bestow them with a resounding name?¡±


    the eighteen people it mentioned were the geniuses jiang changsheng had found. right now, there were eighteen of them, and they were all top-notch talents. additionally, they were all training with yang zhou and regarded him as their big brother.


    after accepting them, jiang changsheng did not search for more geniuses. the martial arts academies in the various provinces in the territory had already begun to operate, and more and more geniuses would be excavated. he had to leave some soup for the great jing emperor.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and fell into deep thought.


    bai qi¡¯s words made sense. they had to be given a resounding name.


    jiang changsheng slowly said, ¡°let¡¯s call them the eighteen constellations.¡±


    of the eighteen constellations, ten would be added in the future to make up twenty-eight.


    bai qi immediately flattered him, blowing his reputation to the skies.


    the sword god, who was comprehending the sword on the eaves, could no longer listen, but he did not dare to refute.


    jiang changsheng looked at yang zhou. yang zhou and the eighteen


    constellations were training in the martial arts arena at longqi mountain. nineteen of them joined hands to attack ye xun. even if they were fast, they could not hurt ye xun.


    right now, yang zhou was already in the divine realm. in terms of the vastness of his true qi, he was comparable to a true god. however, his body could not reach the strength of a true god, so he was unable to break through.


    it had to be said that the holy physique of the martial path was indeed powerful.


    every time ye xun injured yang zhou, he would recover from his injuries quickly and his true qi would increase. yang zhou even wanted to become stronger by torturing himself, but he was rejected by ye xun.


    in ye xun¡¯s opinion, such an innate advantage could not be used often. how could someone rely on injuries to become stronger indefinitely? once the injuries accumulated, it would break out sooner or later. jiang changsheng also agreed with his point of view. even so, yang zhou¡¯s speed of becoming stronger was very exaggerated. he could absolutely be considered the number one genius on the dragon vein continent.


    last year, zhou jue of the true dragon temple came to challenge yang zhou, but he was no match for him.


    after that battle, yang zhou¡¯s reputation spread throughout the martial arts world. everyone knew that a peerless genius had appeared in longqi temple. he was the daoist master¡¯s disciple and it was said that he had obtained the dao ancestor¡¯s true teachings.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng retracted his gaze.


    he used the incense calculation function again.


    it was not a good sign that the mysterious expert with a net worth of three million incense points had stayed in the nearby waters for several years.


    there were more and more experts in the dragon vein continent. other than him, ye xun, and the sword god, there were dozens of mysterious experts with a net worth of more than 100,000 incense points. he had observed them before, and all of them were hiding in great qi.


    great qi was gathering its strength!


    100,000 incense points was the threshold of a grotto-heaven realm expert!


    even though great jing had annexed the three dynasties, great qi had no intention of surrendering.


    due to the remote terrain, the tianhan dynasty in the west was equally low-key. however, the strongest expert in the tianhan dynasty was not even worth 5,000 incense points. in other words, the number one expert in the tianhan dynasty was only in the golden body realm.


    while jiang changsheng was observing the environment, emperor shuntian was fuming in the imperial study.


    ¡°what are these sects doing? are they trying to force me to cede my land?¡±


    emperor shuntian shouted angrily as he glared at chen li, zhang ying, the god of thieves, and the other three officials.


    there was also a young man standing by the desk. he looked to be about fifteen to sixteen years old. he was the current crown prince, jiang che.


    zhang ying frowned and said, ¡°that should be the case. even the amazing fate chamber of commerce has been threatened. there are mysterious experts challenging the various sects in tianhai in an attempt to unify tianhai. all these years, the amazing fate chamber of commerce has been investigating the movements of fengtian, but fengtian¡¯s actions are mysterious and we have never been able to find anything. however, i have a feeling that the person who wants to unify tianhai is very likely to be working for fengtian. once tianhai is seized, coupled with great qi in the north, great jing might very well be besieged.¡±


    the white-haired god of thieves added, ¡°your majesty, the white-robed guards have recently investigated and found that the war between great qi and the demon king has ended with no winner to be determined. i¡¯m worried that there¡¯s something fishy about this.¡±


    emperor shuntian snorted and said, ¡°could it be that great qi can still shake hands and make peace with the demon king?¡±


    without waiting for the god of thieves to answer, emperor shuntian said, ¡°have the heavenly strategy army prepare to go north. i don¡¯t want to be passively beaten. i will expand gradually and prepare to approach great qi!¡±


    ¡°as for tianhai, i am prepared to find someone to unify tianhai¡¯s martial arts world. great jing cannot eat tianhai for the time being, so arrange for someone to stabilize tianhai.¡¯


    chen li asked, ¡°your majesty, tianhai is not the dragon vein continent. even a universe realm expert cannot pacify tianhai.¡±


    emperor shuntian calmly said, ¡°che¡¯er, make a trip to longqi temple and help me beg the dao ancestor to let ye xun escape.¡±


    jiang che immediately accepted the order and left.


    emperor shuntian looked at chen li and said, ¡°i am preparing to hold a martial arts convention in the eastern ocean to compete for the position of the supreme martial artist. you will organize it and choose the venue. in june next year, the number one person in the martial arts world will be decided! the number one person in the martial arts world will also be allowed to establish a


    holy land there, and the imperial court will be responsible for funding it!¡± chen li immediately accepted the order.


    zhang ying¡¯s eyes lit up, and he thought that it was a beautiful move.


    it looked like a martial arts tournament, but in fact, they wanted to concentrate their martial arts strength in the eastern ocean to guard against fengtian¡¯s attack.


    great jing was powerful, but the martial arts world was still independent. if they could use this power well, it could be of great use.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang che knelt in front of jiang changsheng and nervously stated the emperor¡¯s request.


    jiang changsheng looked at the birthmark between jiang che¡¯s eyebrows and felt emotional.


    jiang che¡¯s growth indicated the arrival of another era.


    bai qi pressed her chin against her paws and chuckled. ¡°letting ye xun escape?


    what if he escapes? he¡¯s a prisoner!¡±


    jiang che felt awkward and did not dare to look up.


    ye xun opened his eyes and said unhappily, ¡°hey, hey, hey. why should i escape? i can¡¯t wait to stay by the dao ancestor¡¯s side. you stinky dog, stop humiliating people. ¡±


    ¡°i am not a dog. i am a motherf*cking wolf, a noble silver wolf!¡±


    ¡°look at you!¡±


    bai qi almost died of anger. she wanted to pounce on ye xun, but she was no match for him.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°ye xun, go and take a look. you can come back after pacifying the martial arts world of tianhai. it¡¯s a good opportunity to tell the world that you¡¯re still here.¡±


    ye xun sighed and said helplessly, ¡°then i¡¯ll go.¡±


    he seemed helpless, but in fact, his eyes were filled with excitement.


    he had already learned the nine gods battle technique taught by the dao ancestor, and he had long wanted to display his skills. this was a good opportunity!


    ¡°you can leave now.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    ye xun stood up and disappeared without packing anything.


    jiang che breathed a sigh of relief. unlike emperor shuntian, he still did not know jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity. therefore, he was very restrained in the face of the legend of great jing.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°get up and tell me what you usually study.¡± jiang che stood up and began to recount his usual life.


    he was not like the brothers of emperor shuntian who liked to have fun. perhaps it was because of the precedent set by jiang tianjue. since he was young, emperor shuntian had been extremely strict with him, not allowing him to slack off in both civil and military matters.


    he trained before noon, studied in the afternoon, and trained in external skills in the evening. he had a tight schedule every day..

 Chapter 183 - Chapter 183: Unrest in the Royal Family, Tianya Appears

    chapter 183: unrest in the royal family, tianya appears


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after jiang che finished explaining his daily arrangements, he nervously glanced at jiang changsheng. coincidentally, his eyes met with jiang changsheng¡¯s, causing him to tremble in fright.


    jiang changsheng was satisfied with jiang che¡¯s self-discipline.


    however, this kid lacked domineeringness.


    one could not be like this when one was an emperor.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°from tomorrow onwards, you will follow yang zhou to practice martial arts. take out your time in the palace and come to longqi mountain.¡±


    hearing this, jiang che was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    he had long heard of yang zhou¡¯s martial arts. not only could one become stronger by following yang zhou, but they could also accumulate connections.


    he naturally understood that this was the dao ancestor¡¯s good intentions and was very excited.


    as long as he obtained the recognition of the dao ancestor, his position as the crown prince would be secured.


    even though he was the crown prince, he had always felt uneasy.


    it had been 140 years since the founding of the dynasty. with the exception of the jing renzong, no crown prince had successfully ascended the throne. the commoners even joked about who was unlucky to be the crown prince.


    he was so diligent because he did not want to be a joke.


    today, he finally obtained some confidence.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and motioned for jiang che to leave. jiang che immediately bowed and left.


    after he left the mountain, jiang changsheng lamented, ¡°this kid is indeed skilled in both pen and sword. unfortunately, he lacks some domineering aura.¡±


    bai qi said helplessly, ¡°my good master, if he can be domineering in front of you, that would be weird.¡±


    the sword god could not help but laugh. even though it was funny, it was the truth.


    jiang changsheng glanced at bai qi, scaring her so much that she trembled and did not dare to say anything else.


    jiang changsheng looked at huang tian and hei tian and said, ¡°how about letting these two little guys find jiang che to play when they are free?¡±


    when bai qi heard that, she immediately understood what he meant.


    ¡®the sword god sighed. ¡°in that case, emperor shuntian is now not the luckiest emperor anymore.¡±


    jiang che¡¯s future was immeasurable. he trained with yang zhou and the eighteen constellations, and he could build a friendship with two cat demons with unlimited potential.


    ¡°i have no choice. helping great jing is also helping us.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself and closed his eyes.


    on the other side, jiang che quickly returned to the imperial study and told emperor shuntian about his conversation with the dao ancestor.


    emperor shuntian was overjoyed and laughed. ¡°che¡¯er, not bad. i was right about you. very good. from tomorrow onwards, you will practice martial arts with yang zhou. remember, every time you go to longqi temple, bring the palace¡¯s desserts to the dao ancestor. go in quietly and put down the desserts before leaving. you are not to disturb the dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°i understand!¡±


    jiang che suppressed his surprise and answered.


    in less than a few days, all the aristocrats in the capital learned that the crown prince had obtained the favor of the dao ancestor. for a moment, undercurrents surged among the aristocrats, and those aristocratic families that were on good terms with the other princes began to retreat.


    when the other princes learned of this, some were furious, some were disappointed, and some were happy.


    27th year of the shuntian era, march.


    yang zhou stepped into the true god realm, and his true qi surged, shocking the entire longqi temple. the speed of his breakthrough spread throughout the entire martial arts world of great jing, shocking all the martial artists of the land.


    meanwhile, mu lingluo had returned to the mu residence. ¡°what should i do? i can¡¯t persuade grandfather, because i will expose you.¡±


    in the dream, mu lingluo said with a troubled expression.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°just say it. it¡¯s nothing.¡±


    at first, he did not want mu lingluo to say it because he was afraid of the ancient god continent. but now that he had broken through to the eighth level of the dao technique, he was not afraid of the ancient god continent.


    when mu lingluo heard that, she immediately beamed with joy. she was moved. she hugged jiang changsheng¡¯s arm and said, ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯re the best.¡±


    she thought that jiang changsheng broke his principles for her, so how could she not be touched?


    she began to talk about the mu family and the ancient god continent.


    demon kings were appearing everywhere, and dynasties fought against demons. it was the same for the sects. even the mu family was attacked by demon beasts one after another. the entire ancient god continent was in


    chaos.


    in the past, the saint mansion would suppress powerful demons. however, as the experts from the saint mansion left in batches, they could no longer suppress demons. thus, the ancient god continent could only rely on itself.


    the mu family head also had the intention to escape from the ancient god continent, but he did not know where to go due to the vastness of the world. all the connections of the mu family were in the ancient god continent.


    ¡°by the way, brother changsheng, if i persuade the mu family to leave, can i accept some of my fellow disciples to go with me?¡± mu lingluo asked.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°of course, but the human heart is unpredictable. you have to be more careful.¡±


    mu lingluo sighed and said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do about it. recently, many of my peers in the saint mansion have come to seek refuge with me. their families have been destroyed by demon kings.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not expect it to be so serious. he immediately persuaded mu lingluo to hurry up.


    the next afternoon.


    they met in her dream. mu lingluo said awkwardly, ¡°my grandfather didn¡¯t believe me. he said if you could save me, could you display your ultimate technique in front of him?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°of course. have your mu family gather at the back of the mountain.


    mu lingluo nodded excitedly and then left the dream.


    she opened her eyes and suddenly felt that something was amiss.


    how did brother changsheng know that the back mountain of the mu family could accommodate all her family members?


    at the thought that her brother changsheng could save her from afar, she was relieved.


    she immediately stood up and went to pay a visit to the mu family head.


    the mu family head¡¯s name was mu xuangang, and he was mu lingluo¡¯s biological grandfather. when he heard about this, even though he was skeptical, he still called for all his clansmen to rush to the back mountain.


    the mu family¡¯s bell rang and echoed in the mountains.


    at the back of the mu family¡¯s mountain, there was a plain that had been renovated into a training ground. the view was wide, and a large number of disciples leaped out from the mountains. there were also people flying from all directions.


    mu lingluo followed mu xuangang to the back mountain. soon, she met her parents.


    when the elders of the family arrived, mu xuangang revealed jiang changsheng¡¯s existence. as soon as he said that, everyone had different reactions.


    ¡°is this for real? lingluo has such great help?¡±


    ¡°nonsense. is there really a technique like the dream summoning technique?


    ¡°maybe it¡¯s not nonsense. after all, lingluo has mastered martial arts techniques that the mu family does not have since she was young. this can be the explanation.¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t believe it. i will have to see it to believe it.¡¯


    ¡°could the other party have other intentions?¡±


    in the face of doubt, mu lingluo¡¯s expression was indifferent. this was her attitude towards everyone except mu xuangang, her parents, and jiang changsheng.


    her mother pulled her over and asked in a low voice.


    mu lingluo said, ¡°you¡¯ll know in a while.¡±


    on the other side, jiang changsheng was watching this scene. he did not attack immediately, but waited patiently.


    after a long time.


    when everyone from the mu family had arrived and were getting impatient, he took out the sun shooting divine bow and shot an arrow towards the ancient god continent. additionally, he added a trace of his divine consciousness to his true qi.


    boom!


    the fog of longqi temple was pierced through, making it a rather spectacular sight. however, the commoners were already used to it and thought that the dao ancestor was practicing a martial arts technique. rather, if there was no movement from longqi temple, they would feel uneasy and be afraid that the dao ancestor would abandon them.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°could something have happened to tianhai? ye xun is so weak!¡±


    the sword god frowned. he had already experienced the strength of ye xun. one night, they went to a deserted place to spar and he was completely suppressed.


    putting aside the dao ancestor, he really felt that ye xun had the qualifications to be invincible.


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°of course not. i shot an arrow at a distant continent.¡±


    bai qi and the sword god were even more confused, but jiang changsheng immediately put away his bow and sat down before closing his eyes to cultivate.


    at the back of the mu family¡¯s mountain, the disciples were in a heated discussion. the elders had already spread the news, and most of the disciples were curious.


    mu xuangang propped his staff with both hands and stared at the sky. as someone in the grotto-heaven realm, his perception range was extremely wide, but he did not sense the aura of any other experts.


    at this moment, an elder came over and was about to speak.


    boom!


    a terrifying pressure descended, startling everyone into looking up. they saw a scene that would shock them for their entire lives.


    the sea of clouds in the sky was pierced by a golden pillar of light, setting off a terrifying strong wind that stirred up the sea of clouds, forming a huge vortex. a figure vaguely appeared in the golden light.


    it was jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s true qi condensed into a thousand-foot-tall figure that towered above the golden light like a god looking down on all living beings.


    in order to prevent others from thinking that it was an illusion, he had mixed his aura into it.


    his aura that was comparable to a martial king realm expert caused the entire mu family to tremble. some low-level disciples were forced to kneel on the ground.


    mu xuangang widened his eyes and trembled.


    as someone in the grotto-heaven realm, he felt it the most.


    he had lived for hundreds of years, but this was the first time he had felt such a powerful pressure.


    this person far exceeded the three grotto-heaven realm!


    mu lingluo looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s figure with infatuation. the people around her did not care about her as they stared at the sky in shock.


    ¡°the ancient god continent is in trouble. the mu family should set off to the north of the continent. go all the way north and listen to mu lingluo¡¯s orders. it will be a long journey, but as long as you can arrive, i will protect the mu


    family and let them safely survive the calamity brought by the demons.¡±


    ¡°although this trip will be extremely difficult, it will be a type of training for you. it might take dozens or even hundreds of years. don¡¯t stop, because the calamity of demons will sweep through the entire ocean. i hope you can come smoothly.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded without any emotion.


    as soon as he finished speaking, the golden pillar of light dissipated and the pressure that enveloped the world disappeared. however, the sea of clouds in the sky remained in the shape of a vortex.


    the back mountain of the mu family was silent.


    a moment later, an earth-shattering commotion broke out.


    ¡°it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true!¡±


    ¡°what a powerful pressure. could the other party be an immortal god?¡± ¡°of course. i¡¯ve never heard of a martial artist appearing in such a way.¡±


    ¡°what does he mean? he¡¯s at the end of the world? then what was that figure that appeared just now¡­ was it his martial arts technique?¡±


    ¡°how can there be such a martial arts technique in this world? he must be an immortal!¡±


    the disciples discussed excitedly. as the ancient god continent fell into chaos, they were also uneasy. however, jiang changsheng¡¯s strength today had brought them hope.


    mu xuangang turned to mu lingluo and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°lingluo, is he a human or an immortal?¡±


    mu lingluo calmly said, ¡°if he were a human and could appear in my dream, how could he have saved me twice from the far ends of the world and guided us? in fact, we don¡¯t have to worry that he has ulterior motives. from what i can see, he came to me in my dream because of my talent.¡±


    as soon as she said that, the elders nodded. they all felt that it was reasonable.


    with this reason, they felt more at ease.


    that¡¯s right.


    this girl¡¯s talent could be said to be rarely seen in a thousand years, so it was normal to alarm immortals.


    mu xuangang took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°everyone, pack up.. tomorrow at noon, the whole family will move north!¡±

 Chapter 184 - Chapter 184: Famous throughout the World, The Omen of a Great War

    chapter 184: famous throughout the world, the omen of a great war


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    other than lin haotian, the mu family had also come to seek refuge. jiang changsheng was satisfied.


    suddenly, he thought of another plan. when the demons attacked, he could summon his believers and attract more and more martial artists to join great jing to help it soar.


    however, how reliable was this plan? the gathering of worshippers was not necessarily a good thing because many believers believed in him because they hoped to obtain good luck, wealth, and so on. some people were even lazy and relied on burning incense to daydream all day long.


    if he were to implement it, he would have to undergo a screening process, which would be quite troublesome.


    jiang changsheng began to calculate in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the mu family that mu lingluo belongs to?¡±


    [requires 590,870 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    strong!


    the waters around the dragon vein continent could be considered a first-rate


    force. as for the limitless sea alliance, they were an overlord force that spanned several oceans.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation.


    on an archipelago in tianhai, two figures collided crazily at an extremely fast speed. it was as if two shooting stars were constantly colliding, setting off terrible waves and stirring up sea waves.


    countless martial artists were watching the battle on the archipelago. most of them were dressed the same. it was obvious that they were from the same sect.


    ye xun was surrounded by white flames. he had an arrogant smile on his face as he sent the other party flying with a punch. then, he soared into the sky and used the desolate path divine origin technique to condense a huge desolate tablet that descended from the sky and smashed towards the other party.


    the one fighting him was an old man in black. his hair was sparse and his figure was short and fat. currently, he was in a sorry state. his robe was torn and there was blood at the corner of his mouth. in the face of the huge desolate tablet that descended from the sky, he was afraid that it would hurt his sect members, so he had no choice but to use his ultimate technique to block it.


    he struck upwards with his palms and his true qi transformed into two tigers, one black and one white. it was a spectacular sight. the tigers roared and collided with the huge desolate tablet before dissipating in an instant.


    boom!


    the black-robed old man was hit by the huge tablet and could not move at all. he only felt his true qi solidifying and felt extremely uncomfortable. he looked up in horror.


    ye xun looked down at him from the huge tablet. he slowly raised his right index finger and aimed it at him. then, he shot out a stream of energy that pierced through his chest.


    the black-robed old man widened his eyes as he sensed the aura of death.


    at that moment, the huge tablet shattered.


    ye xun stopped and looked at him, who was trembling all over. he said expressionlessly, ¡°remember, there is only one person in tianhai who can dominate this place, and that is me!¡±


    with that, he turned around and left.


    seeing him leave, true gods flew up one after another to support the black-robed old man.


    the black-robed old man tried hard to calm himself down and muttered, ¡°he¡¯s getting stronger again¡­


    in the next few months, ye xun¡¯s name once again shook the entire tianhai city.


    most people in tianhai thought that ye xun had died in the hands of the dao ancestor of great jing. they did not expect him to still be alive.


    resting heart inn.


    zhang ying brought zong tianwu into the inn, and the waiter immediately welcomed them.


    the two of them found a table and sat down before they started to talk about


    ye xun.


    zhang ying sighed and said, ¡°it seems like ye xun has learned many ultimate techniques from the dao ancestor. his aura of dominance is so strong. i heard that no one can withstand a hundred moves from him.


    zong tianwu picked up his teacup and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is indeed omnipotent. the people from the dao ancestor¡¯s side are getting stronger and stronger.¡±


    ping¡¯an, jiang jian, sword god, ye xun¡­


    zhang ying thought of yang zhou again. he had a premonition that in a few decades, yang zhou would also be famous throughout the world.


    the two of them chatted for a while before zhang ying asked, ¡°have you made up your mind?¡±


    zong tianwu nodded and said, ¡°right now, great jing is powerful enough and someone has taken my place. i am prepared to seek my martial arts path alone and see if i can find an opportunity to become a golden body realm expert.¡±


    as the former supreme expert of great jing¡¯s martial arts world, his passion for martial arts had never faded.


    zhang ying took out a token from his pocket and said, ¡°this is the sea sect¡¯s token. go and give it a try. the sea sect does not participate in secular conflicts and is close to martial emperor island. it is more promising and safer to pursue martial arts in the sea sect.¡±


    zong tianwu frowned and said, ¡°this token must be very expensive, right?¡±


    zhang ying waved his hand and said, ¡°with our friendship, there¡¯s no need to say so much. i am a businessman, so this is an investment. if i am in trouble in the future, you will definitely help me, right?¡±


    zong tianwu revealed a smile and reached out to take the sea sect¡¯s token.


    ¡°then i won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    both of them looked at each other and smiled.


    after the waiter served the wine and dishes, zhang ying said again, ¡°wait for me to collect a special arm for you that will allow your martial arts to increase greatly.¡±


    back then, in order to save king qin, zong tianwu had lost an arm. even though he only had one arm, zong tianwu¡¯s martial arts skills were still very strong. until now, he had yet to meet his match in the same realm.


    zong tianwu teased, ¡°don¡¯t find me a beast arm. i don¡¯t want to be a monster.¡±


    he had seen such an example with his own eyes. in the ocean, there were many martial artists who had lost their arms and legs and would graft the limbs of demon beasts. some could unleash stronger strength, while others had illnesses that were worse than death.


    zhang ying raised his cup and smiled. ¡°you can rest assured that i will handle things well.¡±


    xiao buku wiped the table in the corner. as he listened to their discussion, he suddenly had a plan.


    this man named zhang ying had been to the inn several times, and he was also the branch head of a chamber of commerce. perhaps he could rely on zhang ying to escape from this devil¡¯s den.


    august.


    yang zhou returned with the disciples of longqi temple, and the grand martial arts gathering that lasted for a month ended. a golden body realm expert won the championship. in the current great jing, there were more and more golden body realm experts, but universe realm experts were still rare and belonged to top echelons of people.


    yang zhou was not the only one who went. the eighteen constellations also followed suit. it was an eye-opener.


    when they returned to the courtyard, yang zhou told jiang changsheng and the rest about the excitement of this convention. he had also participated in several competitions and won the title of number one beneath the golden body realm. in fact, he felt that he could fight against someone in the golden body realm, but he did not dare to do so for fear of being too ostentatious.


    ¡°that zhou jue and yu qingluan were quite strong, especially yu qingluan. her martial arts techniques are so domineering. fortunately, i have mastered the nine gods battle technique and the desolate path divine origin technique. i defeated them easily one against two.¡±


    yang zhou smiled proudly. after this battle, zhou jue and yu qingluan would not be worthy of being on the same level as him. bai qi teased, ¡°does it feel good to display your might?¡±


    ¡°awesome!¡±


    yang zhou did not conceal anything. he regarded everyone in the courtyard as his family, so he naturally did not have to pretend.


    huang tian said with dissatisfaction, ¡°bring us next time.¡±


    hei tian followed suit. as their intelligence gradually matured, they became more and more unruly and often angered bai qi to death.


    ¡°you have to ask the dao ancestor for his permission!¡± yang zhou spread out his hands.


    huang tian and hei tian looked at jiang changsheng pitifully. they were not afraid of anything, except for jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°cultivate well. you can join in the fun at the next martial arts gathering.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the two demon cats cheered and the courtyard began to fall into chaos again.


    jiang changsheng looked at the tall yang zhou and felt satisfied.


    the hooligan in the casino had become more and more like a prodigy. he had also personally nurtured him, so he felt a sense of accomplishment.


    even the reincarnation of an ancient martial artist, yu qingluan, was not yang zhou¡¯s opponent. it seemed like the older he was, the more powerful he was.


    he began to look forward to the rise of the eighteen constellations. even though they were inferior to yang zhou, their talents were still among the top five hundred in the entire continent. this was not simple. after all, there were definitely more than ten billion people on the dragon vein continent.


    the sword god was also lamenting the strength of the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor was not only strong, but his disciples were also very strong. he felt that he could be considered as half a disciple of the dao ancestor, and he was even proud of this.


    the 26th year of the shuntian era.


    april.


    the great jing¡¯s navy had an outbreak of conflict with a mysterious force in the


    east sea. jiang jian and ping¡¯an, who had been transferred over, killed five golden body realm experts. when the news spread back to the capital, the emperor was not surprised. instead, he sent more experts.


    a force that possessed five golden body realm experts was definitely not a small force. moreover, they would not stop after suffering such a loss.


    the precursor of a war had appeared!


    in order to prevent anything from happening to jiang jian and ping¡¯an, emperor shuntian decided to personally go and build a city in the east sea while he was at it. in the future, it would be second only to the capital city. once it developed, they could gather more martial arts experts to guard against attacks from the eastern ocean.


    the eighteen-year-old jiang che began to supervise the dynasty and embarked on the path of jing renzong. however, the current system of great jing was more complete and there were many people in the three main provinces that could help him deal with more administrative affairs. therefore, it did not delay his training.


    this was not the first time emperor shuntian had personally led an expedition. the officials and citizens were not worried. instead, they were filled with expectations.


    the battle for the throne had begun. emperor shuntian had asked someone to spread it among the people so that the world would know the general situation in advance.


    relying on the teleportation array, emperor shuntian and the shuntian army collectively arrived at the east sea in two days and spent a few more days arriving at the city that was being built along the coast.


    after jiang changsheng learned of this, he also began to observe the direction of the east sea.


    an hour later, he saw countless ships on a small continent in the east sea. a large number of soldiers were building cities on the continent, raising flags to the sky.


    as expected, the fengtian sovereign dynasty had their eyes on the dragon vein continent.


    jiang changsheng looked at great qi in the north.


    and he could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    qi heng, who was wang chen¡¯s reincarnation, was attacking the imperial city. hundreds of thousands of troops surrounded the imperial city, and there were even golden body realm experts fighting in the sky. evidently, qi heng had the advantage.


    he could even sense the aura of a universe realm expert. she was also the woman who rode alongside qi heng.


    interesting.


    wang chen was about to ascend the throne.


    he had previously guessed that great qi was fengtian¡¯s minion, but now that there was a mysterious force supporting qi heng to rebel, it was hard to fathom.


    could it be that this mysterious force was from the fengtian sovereign dynasty?


    that shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    another possibility was that this mysterious force did not belong to the fengtian sovereign dynasty or great qi.


    jiang changsheng observed silently and had no intention of attacking.


    the great qi dynasty was not a threat to great jing. jiang changsheng could destroy great qi with one arrow, so he wanted to watch the show first.


    he looked at them for a while before he retracted his gaze and looked at the mu family.


    the mu family had already set off to the ocean. they had bought a total of 127 ships and it was a spectacular sight to go out to the ocean together. jiang changsheng calculated that there were more than 100,000 mu family disciples.


    there were many golden body realm experts flying around the fleet to escort them.


    meanwhile, mu lingluo was cultivating on a ship. due to jiang changsheng, her current status was special and no one dared to disturb her.


    with their strength, ordinary forces would not dare to stop them from going out to the ocean, so their journey should be easier than lin haotian¡¯s journey..

 Chapter 185 - Chapter 185: Number One Ultimate Technique, Battle to Defend the Continent

    chapter 185: number one ultimate technique, battle to defend the continent


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the middle of august, longqi temple welcomed another challenger who wanted to enter the hero¡¯s tomb. unfortunately, he was still a true god and could not even defeat yang zhou. however, the other party had burned his blood and qi and died in front of the entrance of longqi temple. therefore, qing¡¯er had no choice but to send him down the mountain and bury him in the forest near martial peak.


    this matter was widely spread, and the martial artists also realized the difficulty of entering the hero¡¯s tomb. however, it did not stop the legend of the hero¡¯s tomb. instead, it inadvertently made the hero¡¯s tomb more important to all the martial artists on the continent.


    in november, another report came from the eastern ocean.


    in the courtyard, li jun was reporting the reaction of this matter.


    ¡°i¡¯ve investigated thoroughly. it¡¯s indeed the fengtian sovereign dynasty. the war between great jing and fengtian is about to begin, but fengtian is not starting the war immediately. however, a small number of martial artists attacked the coastal cities of great jing, causing many casualties. there were even some universe realm experts who made a move, which infuriated the emperor.¡±


    li jun said helplessly. the difference in strength between the enemy and great


    jing was too great. even though he knew that they were from the fengtian sovereign dynasty, great jing did not know how to deal with it and could only defend passively.


    the fengtian sovereign dynasty was extremely far from the dragon vein


    continent, and great jing¡¯s ships were not as fast as the ships of the fengtian sovereign dynasty. great jing did not even know the location of the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    regarding this, jiang changsheng did not give his opinion and let emperor shuntian consider it himself.


    li jun then mentioned the demon king in the north. recently, the demon king had suddenly disappeared, causing there to be no more demon beasts in the area between great jing and great qi. only beasts without demonic power were left in the hundred thousand mountains, which was rather strange.


    jiang changsheng immediately used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to take a look. after scanning for a long time, he finally saw a large number of demon beasts. led by the demon king, the demon beast army rushed towards the west. the demon beast army stretched for nearly a thousand miles, which was quite a spectacular sight.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i want to send my grandson to longqi temple to train in martial arts. what do you think¡­¡±


    li jun asked cautiously. ever since the dao ancestor obtained the martial arts techniques of the respected great martial, the strength of the disciples of longqi temple had begun to increase rapidly. li jun had also noticed it.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°of course. it has been hard on you for so many years. however, your words remind me of your grandfather, exactly the same as back then.¡±


    li jun was happy, but he felt melancholy when he heard his words.


    if it were not for eunuch li, how could he have such good fortune today? he sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. unknowingly, i¡¯ve become a grandfather. i didn¡¯t feel it in the past, but ever since i had a grandson, i suddenly feel old.¡±


    the two of them began to recall the past.


    bai qi was sick of listening to them, so she went out to play with huang tian and hei tian.


    after li jun left, jiang changsheng stood up and began to concoct pills.


    time flew by.


    it was may in the 29th year of the shuntian era.


    ye xun had returned.


    this time, he could be said to be in high spirits. he had finally shown his might.


    ¡°right now, the entire tianhai is surnamed ye. the guy who ran amok in tianhai previously was indeed from the fengtian sovereign dynasty. he was half-dead from my beating and even begged for mercy. he also promised not to come again.¡±


    ye xun smiled proudly, causing yang zhou to fawn over him. huang tian and hei tian followed suit.


    the sword god asked curiously, ¡°the fengtian sovereign dynasty sent him there?¡±


    ye xun said, ¡°that¡¯s right. emperor fengtian has sent out five grotto-heaven realm experts to unify the martial arts world in various places and wait for the emperor¡¯s orders. emperor fengtian¡¯s schemes are really deep. if he controls the martial arts world in various places and forms allies, it will be easy for him to form a strong influence. he can even instigate rebellion and disrupt dynasties.¡±


    bai qi asked in surprise, ¡°they casually sent out five grotto-heaven realm experts. how many grotto-heaven realm experts does the fengtian sovereign dynasty have?¡±


    ye xun said, ¡°i¡¯ve asked, but he doesn¡¯t know either. that¡¯s because the fengtian sovereign dynasty is still recruiting ocean forces. there are now 10 people he knows of.¡±


    10 grotto-heaven realm experts were really ruthless!


    the sword god, bai qi, and yang zhou were speechless.


    jiang changsheng thought of another point. if the fengtian sovereign dynasty wanted to rope in various sects, those sects might not be included in the incense value of the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    in other words, the strength that the fengtian sovereign dynasty could unleash was definitely more than thirty million incense points.


    fierce!


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to how great of a survival reward such a powerful fengtian sovereign dynasty could bring him.


    ye xun began to tout the process of him displaying the chen family¡¯s qi finger.


    ¡°hahaha, the reputation of chen family¡¯s qi finger has already spread throughout tianhai. sooner or later, it will become the number one ultimate technique in tianhai. perhaps it might even spread to the fengtian sovereign dynasty. how would they know that the chen family¡¯s qi finger is only an


    ordinary martial art technique?¡±


    ye xun smiled proudly. when he found out the truth about the chen family¡¯s qi finger, he was shocked. however, when he tried to scare people like that, he felt great.


    this was too f*cking outrageous!


    the sword god muttered, ¡°in the future, i¡¯ll pretend to use the chen family¡¯s qi


    finger and see what kind of influence it will have.¡±


    the ultimate technique that shocked the world was actually an ordinary martial art technique. if all the martial artists in the world were to scramble for it and painstakingly find out the truth¡­


    the sword god, who had always been indifferent, felt waves in his heart.


    it seemed rather interesting.


    bai qi rolled her eyes when she heard that. she thought that the chen family¡¯s ancestor was about to jump out of his grave.


    jiang changsheng smiled as he watched them chat. unknowingly, ye xun had completely integrated into their group and would always accompany them in the future.


    this kind of life was pretty good.


    jiang changsheng slowly closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    the eastern sea, shuntian city.


    the emperor had built a second palace here. compared to the capital, it was naturally more simple and crude. however, he did not care because he would be here for many years and could continue to repair it.


    at that moment, emperor shuntian was in the imperial study, looking down at the sand table of the surrounding waters. it was even made of blue sand, which had been specially dyed.


    jiang jian stood in front of emperor shuntian with a frown. the vertical eye between his brows did not open.


    a white-robed guard quickly entered and presented a secret letter.


    emperor shuntian opened it and raised his eyebrows. ¡°great qi actually wants to join hands with us to fight against fengtian. this is unexpected.¡± when jiang jian heard that, he asked, ¡°are they trustworthy?¡±


    emperor shuntian handed him the secret letter.


    jiang jian read it carefully. after reading it, he praised, ¡°the emperor of great qi has a good setup. he has analyzed the pros and cons clearly and is very sincere.¡±


    emperor shuntian said, ¡°according to his strategy, great qi and great jing will face fengtian equally. after we defeat fengtian, we will fight for the dragon vein continent. whoever loses will evacuate. at the very least, everyone will have a layer of insurance. this can be considered as leaving some leeway. furthermore, i think it is feasible. the battle of luck for the hundred dynasties will definitely take a while to resolve, so great jing and great qi can indeed fight side bv side.


    ¡°i was worried that great qi was fengtian¡¯s lackey. i didn¡¯t expect the new emperor to be so bold as to go to war with fengtian.¡±


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°didn¡¯t he say that if great qi surrendered to fengtian, why not surrender to great jing? since they want to fight, they have to fight for hope. if great qi and great jing defeat fengtian, they still have hope. but if fengtian annexed great jing, they would have no hope at all.¡±


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°i am starting to admire him, but i will not be careless. if great qi dares to stab great jing in the back, i will turn great qi into a living hell.¡±


    speaking of this, his tone was filled with ruthlessness.


    after defeating the donghai dynasty, emperor shuntian had completed his transformation. he was no longer the little emperor who needed to keep a low profile.


    emperor shuntian turned around and walked to the table. he wrote a letter and stamped it with a jade seal. then, he asked the white-robed guards to pack it up and send it to great qi.


    ¡°next is the battle between the dragon vein continent and fengtian.¡±


    emperor shuntian coldly said as his gaze landed on a small continent on the sand table.


    half a year later, great jing and great qi jointly announced to the world that the two dynasties would join hands to fight against the fengtian sovereign


    dynasty. they also elaborated on the ambitions and invasion of the fengtian sovereign dynasty and called it the battle to protect the continent!


    the continent was shocked!


    before this, everyone thought that great qi and great jing would go to war against each other. unexpectedly, the two dynasties joined hands. at the same time, fengtian officially entered the sights of everyone on the continent.


    when jiang changsheng learned of this, he was slightly gratified.


    bai qi clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°this emperor of great qi is not simple.¡±


    yu yanyi, who came to visit, nodded and sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. speaking of which, this is the first time great jing has joined hands with a luck dynasty. the previous hongxuan dynasty was only on good terms with us. i heard that the emperor of great qi ascended the throne in the past two years and even went through a civil war. he has such boldness as soon as he ascended the throne. to be honest, i¡¯m starting to worry about great jing.¡±


    ye xun said in disdain, ¡°even without great qi, great jing can defeat fengtian. if i were to join hands with the dao ancestor, what is fengtian?¡±


    bai qi said angrily, ¡°why should master bring you along? without you,


    fengtian is not master¡¯s opponent.¡±


    ¡°you dog, i am in the two grotto-heaven realm!¡±


    ¡°one four grotto-heaven expert has already died in master¡¯s hands. what¡¯s the use of you?¡±


    everyone was used to the man and wolf bickering again, but yu yanyi was somewhat surprised. she did not expect the number one person of tianhai, ye xun, to be calculative with a dog.


    jiang changsheng sighed internally. if he were to tell bai qi that the emperor of the great qi dynasty was wang chen, what would she think?


    forget it, he could not expose this matter too early.


    if the martial artists of the world knew that he could spy on the cycle of reincarnation, it would be troublesome.


    he looked to the north. the limitless eyes of heaven and earth passed through layers of mountains and rivers. he saw that great qi was garrisoning troops along the northern coast. it seemed like the emperor of great qi was not talking nonsense. he was prepared to attack those foreign forces.


    it was not until dusk that yu yanyi bid farewell and left.


    jiang changsheng stood up and stretched his muscles. he began to calculate the strongest experts on the dragon vein continent other than him and ye xun.


    [requires 610,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?] jiang changsheng frowned when he saw the notification.


    a two grotto-heaven realm expert!


    a mysterious expert had entered the dragon vein continent. at this juncture, there was a high chance that he was an enemy.


    jiang changsheng began to use his divine sense to sense for this expert. soon, he sensed a powerful aura in the east.


    he immediately used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look.


    outside shuntian city, the continuous green hills formed a wall on the continent, isolating the inland from the ocean.


    on the other side of the mountains, countless great jing soldiers were training on the coast. ships of various sizes were docked, and there were also true gods sparring in the air.


    on an imperceptible high mountain, a man was sitting by the cliff, drinking wine and looking down at the beautiful scenery.


    he was skinny and dressed in ordinary clothes. he held a wine gourd in his hand and looked very sloppy. his face was covered with stubble and the cloth hat he wore on his head was in tatters.


    he snorted and said, ¡°it¡¯s so lively. in a few days, it won¡¯t be lively anymore.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, a centipede crawled out from his collar and crawled on his neck..

 Chapter 186 - Chapter 186: Scheme of the Heavens, Dao Ancestor Revival

    chapter 186: scheme of the heavens, dao ancestor revival


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    when jiang changsheng saw that the mysterious man did not do any evil and seemed to be waiting for something, he did not immediately take action.


    at night, jiang changsheng left behind a clone and left longqi temple without anyone noticing.


    days passed.


    the sloppy man was still waiting on the cliff. after he finished drinking, he went to the nearby cities to drink. no one noticed that he was a martial artist, or even fathom that he was in the two grotto-heaven realm.


    he swaggered in and out of the city and then returned to the high mountain near the coast to wait.


    in the imperial study.


    emperor shuntian felt uneasy, and the dao pattern between his eyebrows stung slightly. he had already learned from jing renzong that the jiang family¡¯s birthmark could warn him of danger, so he didn¡¯t think he was thinking too much. there must be danger lurking around!


    he immediately summoned jiang jian.


    as expected, jiang jian had the same feeling.


    after the two of them discussed, jiang jian personally led the elites of the shuntian army to patrol the surroundings.


    when the shuntian army passed by the mountain forest where the sloppy man was, the sloppy man quickly hid in the grass and successfully dodged their gaze. his technique was obviously special as it could turn one¡¯s aura into nothingness. at this point in time, the shuntian army could not carry out a carpet search.


    in the blink of an eye.


    a month passed.


    rumble¡ª


    thunder roared from the sky. rolling thunderclouds swept over from the ocean and gradually covered the coastal area.


    the sloppy man raised his head and revealed a smile. he muttered to himself,


    ¡°finally, i¡¯ve waited. the sooner i¡¯m done, the sooner i can go back and rest.¡±


    when the thunderclouds covered the mountains, he leaped out of the mountain forest like an arrow released from a bow and entered the thunderclouds.


    in the thunderclouds, he raised his sleeves, and countless poisonous insects flew out. they did not fly far before they exploded one after another, turning into poisonous mist that surged into the sea of clouds.


    he did not notice that someone was looking at him from behind. it was jiang changsheng.


    ¡°it¡¯s not bad to turn your true qi into poisonous insects.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he had seen through the other party¡¯s intentions, but he could sense that even though the poison was intense, it was not corrosive. instead, it was filled with a strong numbing effect that could kill.


    after a while.


    the sloppy man stopped. he wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered to himself, ¡°this almost squeezed me dry. when i go back, i will definitely let the emperor reward me.¡±


    just as he was about to leave, a hand pressed on his shoulder, making him widen his eyes.


    almost reflexively, he swung his elbow at jiang changsheng¡¯s head.


    crack!


    jiang changsheng took the opportunity to dislocate his right shoulder. the pain made him break out in cold sweat, and the two of them pulled away.


    the sloppy man glared at jiang changsheng. when he saw that it was a daoist, he was about to curse, but the next second, he suddenly thought of something and his expression turned extremely ugly.


    ¡°you are the dao ancestor?¡±


    the sloppy man gritted his teeth and asked.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect my reputation to be so great. ¡±


    the sloppy man¡¯s face was ashen and his heart was filled with fear.


    the reason why emperor fengtian sent him here was because he was afraid of dao ancestor jing. he wanted him to destroy great jing¡¯s army with a poisonous martial arts technique without anyone knowing so that the dao ancestor of great jing would not be able to provide support in time. unexpectedly, dao ancestor still came.


    he suppressed his fear and fiercely asked, ¡°how did you come here? how did you discover me?¡±


    how far was the si province from here?


    could it be that the dao ancestor had been hiding nearby?


    in that case, wouldn¡¯t the si province be empty?


    in an instant, the sloppy man thought of many things. however, he had to think of a way to escape from this situation.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°every once in a while, i would inspect the dragon vein continent, and i coincidentally discovered you. it can only be said that the weather has harmed you. if your martial arts technique did not rely on rain, you might be able to escape.¡±


    in his eyes, the other party was already a dead person, so there was no need to hide anything.


    inspect the dragon vein continent?


    the sloppy man did not understand how he inspected, and just as he was about to ask


    ¡°take action. i haven¡¯t fought in a long time. let me stretch my muscles.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and said. hearing that, the sloppy man knew that he was doomed.


    fortunately, the dao ancestor had blocked the torrential rain, which was exactly what he wanted.


    even though he was doomed, as long as he completed the mission, the emperor would not mistreat his descendants.


    the sloppy man picked up the wine gourd with his left hand and opened the stopper with his mouth. then, he drank it all in one gulp and threw the wine gourd down. he shouted, ¡°then let me experience the power of the dao ancestor of great jing and see if your chen family¡¯s qi finger can kill me with one finger!¡±


    boom!


    he suddenly charged towards jiang changsheng, and the true qi of his two grotto-heavens exploded, stirring up the thunderclouds.


    bang! bang! bang¡­


    the two of them fought in the thunderclouds. the torrential rain followed, washing the land and covering up the sounds of their battle.


    jiang jian led the shuntian army back to the military camp. the torrential rain made him feel uneasy as he stood in front of the tent and looked up at the thunderstorm.


    the vertical eye between his eyebrows opened, and the dull pain made him feel vexed.


    thump!


    not far away, a soldier who was running with a bowl of rice suddenly fell to the ground. jiang jian thought that he had fallen and did not care. however, after a few breaths, the other party still did not get up.


    just as he was about to go over and take a look, the soldiers on the watchtower fell one after another, and the soldiers waiting in front of the tents fell to the ground one after another.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t know. could they have been poisoned?¡±


    ¡°someone poisoned our lunch?¡±


    ¡°i¡­ save me¡­¡±


    ¡°ah si, wake up!¡±


    panic quickly spread. jiang jian quickly came to a soldier and used his true qi to heal him. soon after, he felt a powerful toxicity that directly dispersed his true qi.


    his expression changed drastically. this was the first time he had felt such toxicity.


    what was going on?


    at the same time.


    shuntian city was also hit by torrential rain. a large number of citizens fainted. even the eunuchs and palace maids in the palace fell to the ground one after another.


    emperor shuntian frowned and looked at the sea of clouds. he flew up and slapped out with his palm. the true dragon of luck soared up and pierced through the thunderclouds, but it was unable to disperse all the endless thunderclouds as a torrential rain poured down on him.


    he suddenly felt his limbs go numb.


    as expected!


    it was the rain that was poisonous!


    he looked over. the thunderclouds covered an unknown number of miles. most importantly, the great jing¡¯s military camp was also covered.


    he thought of something and his expression changed drastically. for the first time, fear surfaced in his eyes.


    ¡°oh no¡­¡±


    within the thunderclouds.


    jiang changsheng grabbed the sloppy man¡¯s neck and asked with a regretful expression, ¡°is that all you¡¯ve got? you¡¯re far inferior to ye xun.¡±


    the sloppy man¡¯s muscles and bones were broken and his face was covered in blood. he revealed an incomparably hideous smile with great difficulty. ¡°the


    dao ancestor of great jing is indeed powerful¡­ but i¡­ didn¡¯t lose¡­ with great


    jing¡¯s army and citizens buried together with me¡­ this trip was worth it.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you¡¯re thinking too much. you¡¯re the only one who will die.¡±


    the sloppy man laughed out loud. as a result, his injuries were aggravated and he coughed violently. blood continuously oozed from his mouth. ¡°dao ancestor¡­ you¡¯re really stupid¡­ my poison has engulfed heaven and earth along with the rain¡­ it has been raining for a long time. even a god can¡¯t detoxify my poison¡­¡±


    ¡°hahahaha, dao ancestor, there¡¯s always someone better. you¡¯re too conceited.


    when great jing¡¯s entire army is completely destroyed, how will it fight against


    fengtian¡­ how can you protect the entire continent alone¡­¡±


    the god binding silk on jiang changsheng¡¯s waist rose and wrapped around the sloppy man¡¯s waist.


    he chuckled and said, ¡°in that case, i¡¯ll show you the methods of a great immortal. ¡±


    the sloppy man¡¯s pupils constricted. just as he was about to speak, the god binding silk entangled his mouth.


    jiang changsheng raised his arms and pushed his hands to the sides. in an instant, the thunderclouds in the sky were dispelled by a terrifying invisible force. the storm that engulfed the world dissipated and sunlight sprinkled down.


    the sloppy man widened his eyes and could not believe his eyes.


    jiang changsheng was proficient in using the divine power of summoning wind and rain, so he could naturally dispel the thunderclouds. his spiritual energy carried the wind and dispersed the thunderclouds, evaporating the rain and eliminating the poisonous gas that had integrated into the rain.


    the thunderclouds within a radius of a thousand miles suddenly dispersed, as if night had suddenly turned into day, causing those surviving martial artists and commoners to look up one after another.


    the sloppy man who was the closest was the most shocked.


    in his vision, jiang changsheng seemed to have torn the sky apart.


    how was that possible?


    was he still a human or a ghost?


    he mentioned the methods of a great immortal. could he be a great immortal?


    the sloppy man was filled with fear, but when he thought about how the poisonous rain had been pouring for so long, he realized that it had at least caused a huge number of casualties.


    jiang changsheng suddenly brought him down.


    there was dead silence in great jing¡¯s military camp along the coast.


    jiang jian held the three-pointed double-edged sword with both hands and wanted to say something but hesitated. the strong drowsiness made him want to close his eyes, but he knew that once he closed his eyes, he would die.


    in his blurry vision, he saw soldiers falling one by one. for the first time, his heart was filled with fear and despair.


    he did not know what had happened, but he knew that the heavenly strategy army and the shuntian army were doomed. this was the most powerful army in great jing..


    ¡°grandfather¡­


    jiang jian half-knelt on the ground and muttered weakly.


    at the moment of life and death, he thought of his grandfather. even though his grandfather was not here, he could only hold on to this hope and hope that his grandfather would hear his call.


    suddenly, a burst of green light sprinkled down and occupied his blurry vision.


    he vaguely saw a familiar yet blurry figure landing in front of him.


    he knew that he was doomed and had begun to hallucinate.


    all of a sudden, a finger touched his forehead, and a warm and comfortable force surged into his muscles and bones. it awakened his true qi, and his vision became clearer.


    he subconsciously looked up. the dazzling sunlight made it impossible for him to see the other party¡¯s true appearance, but he instantly recognized the other party.


    ¡°grandfather¡­


    just as he was about to speak, jiang changsheng pressed his hand against his mouth.


    he immediately came back to his senses. he could not call him grandfather.


    instead, he should call him grandmaster. jiang changsheng released his grip and leaped up.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic. i will save everyone.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire great jing¡¯s military camp. the green light turned into countless specks of light that sprinkled on all the poisoned soldiers in the military camp.


    the soldiers who had yet to be poisoned looked up and saw jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng looked like a small sun with the ultimate yang divine light on his head. the strong light covered his face, making him look like an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world, shocking all the soldiers.


    the dao ancestor!


    they noticed a purple cloth wrapped around the dao ancestor¡¯s waist. the other end of the purple cloth was wrapped around a mysterious man. looking at the man¡¯s miserable state, they instantly understood that this man was the one who poisoned them!


    jiang changsheng used the divine power of revival to save everyone in great jing¡¯s military camp and dispel the poison that pervaded the water vats and holes before he quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    ¡°impossible¡­ impossible¡­¡±


    the sloppy man¡¯s pupils trembled. his understanding was shattered when he saw the poisoned soldiers stand up.


    his blood and qi attacked his heart and he fainted at once..

 Chapter 187 - Chapter 187: What is an Immortal God, Purple Gold Gourd

    chapter 187: what is an immortal god, purple gold gourd


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in shuntian city, after the heavy rain, cries could be heard all over the city.


    even though there was no blood, there were still figures lying on the ground.


    emperor shuntian sat in front of the imperial study. he tried his best to circulate his true qi, but his face was still pale.


    an extremely potent poison wreaked havoc in his body, numbing his bones and tendons. even though he could not feel any pain, the gradual loss of consciousness made him panic, as if death was approaching.


    ordinary citizens who did not have any strength or were weak would soon fall into a coma and die without any pain. however, for strong people like him, it was torture.


    ¡°damn it¡­¡±


    emperor shuntian gritted his teeth and felt extremely aggrieved. he never expected that the fengtian sovereign dynasty would have such a method. he had never heard of it, but he knew that this attack would cause great damage to great jing. even if he were to die, leaving the crown prince to rule over great jing, great jing would still fall back dozens of years.


    he regretted his carelessness.


    hearing the wails coming from all directions, his heart felt extremely uncomfortable.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic. i will save everyone.¡±


    a familiar voice resounded throughout shuntian city, startling emperor shuntian into opening his eyes and looking over. he saw jiang changsheng flying over from the horizon, scattering green light all the way. behind him was the ultimate yang divine light, similar to a small sun, making it impossible for anyone to see his true appearance. there was also a person wrapped in the purple cloth on his waist as he flew over.


    emperor shuntian was shocked. he had some expectations, but he did not expect the dao ancestor to really come.


    so fast!


    or could it be that the dao ancestor had already predicted it?


    jiang changsheng flew past his head and the green light landed on him, expelling the poison in his body.


    emperor shuntian looked up at him and hesitated to speak.


    bang!


    the sloppy man¡¯s corpse fell in front of him, completely dead.


    when emperor shuntian saw his miserable appearance, he knew that he was the murderer, and he immediately burned with anger.


    after jiang changsheng rescued all the citizens of shuntian city, he quickly left. he still had to rescue the people outside the city and expel the poison in this land.


    in the city, more and more citizens and martial artists were resurrected, and the whole city fell into cheers.


    ¡°who saved us.¡±


    ¡°it must be the dao ancestor. the powerful dao ancestor will always protect great jing!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. with the sun above his head, he really looks like an immortal.¡± ¡°hiss¡­ did we get resurrected, or did we just wake up?¡±


    ¡°i feel like we were resurrected¡­ my father was indeed dead just now¡­¡±


    after a while, jiang changsheng finally resurrected all the citizens who had been poisoned to death. there were millions of them, and he felt extremely exhausted by the end of it. moreover, this exhaustion came from his soul.


    the consumption of the divine power of revival had exceeded his expectations!


    even though there were no permanent side effects, this kind of exhaustion still made him panic.


    he could not be rash in the future. what if a powerful enemy attacked at this time?


    as jiang changsheng thought, he quickly flew back to longqi temple.


    the clone left quietly in the courtyard to hide the existence of the clone technique.


    at that moment, only bai qi could vaguely guess that jiang changsheng knew the clone technique. however, even if she had guessed it, she did not dare to say it.


    after entering the fog, his main body fused with his avatar, and jiang changsheng¡¯s mental state improved slightly.


    when jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard, no one knew what had happened, so they did not pay much attention to it.


    he sat under the tree, still very tired.


    resurrecting one person and resurrecting millions of people were two different concepts.


    ¡°in the 29th year of the shuntian era, the fengtian sovereign dynasty dispatched the poison king in the two grotto-heaven realm to attack great


    jing. the poison king poisoned millions of soldiers and citizens of great jing. you successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, purple crystal gourd.¡±


    a notification appeared in front of jiang changsheng, making him smile.


    the exhaustion was worthwhile!


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the purple crystal gourd.


    the purple crystal gourd contained a huge space and restrictions that could absorb the enemy. these restrictions included seals and the five elements. the seals could prevent enemies from escaping and block their senses, preventing them from prying into the outside world. the five elements restrictions could activate the five great arrays of metal, wood, water, fire and earth to kill or torture his enemy.


    what a treasure!


    jiang changsheng did not immediately refine the treasure. instead, he began to recuperate.


    in this life, he had never been so tired. it was not physical exhaustion, but exhaustion from his soul.


    at noon the next day, emperor shuntian hung the poison king¡¯s corpse in front of the eastern gate of shuntian city. there was even a notice posted on the city wall describing what happened yesterday.


    when they learned that the fengtian sovereign dynasty had sent powerful martial artists to release the poison, the citizens were furious, and so were the soldiers.


    the emperor also pointed out the contributions of the dao ancestor, causing the entire city and the entire military camp to begin to be grateful to him. more ana more people were erecting statues ror mm at nome, even m tne military camp.


    the dao ancestor was so powerful that he had saved millions of people. such a feat was simply unheard of!


    soon, someone said that the dao ancestor was not saving them, but bringing them back to life. that was because many people were sure that the people around them were dead and not fainting. more and more people agreed with this statement, causing the dao ancestor to gradually become an immortal god in their hearts.


    what was an immortal god?


    immortal gods could do what mortals and martial artists could not!


    immortals were a vague concept in the hearts of everyone in the world. just like the people from earth in jiang changsheng¡¯s previous life, they would always fantasize about the existence of immortals.


    the emperor announced the crimes of the fengtian sovereign dynasty to the public, causing the citizens of 149 provinces to be furious. they angrily criticized the fengtian sovereign dynasty for being shameless, and the morale of the continent¡¯s defense war rose consecutively. however, this edict required a long time to spread before it could reach the ears of all the people of great jing.


    jiang changsheng rested for seven days before his mental state recovered.


    this time, it was for the sake of showing his divinity. in the future, he did not intend to use the revival divine power on such a large scale unless it was for a special reason.


    other than the purple crystal gourd, his incense points had skyrocketed.


    [current incense points: 2,070,8920]


    accumulated more 20 million incense points!


    the accumulation of the past twenty years was equivalent to the accumulation of more than fifty years!


    it felt great!


    the display of the incense points also became more detailed, enough to show that the system was constantly improving.


    jiang changsheng felt that there was hope for him to reach more than 100 million incense points before his next breakthrough, but 100 million was not his goal.


    in addition, the transmission of information in this world was very slow. for a long time to come, his incense points would continue to rise. some people believed it, while others did not. however, he only needed those who believed it.


    jiang changsheng stood up and took out the sun shooting divine bow.


    he jumped onto the roof and used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look at a small continent in the distance.


    even though he needed survival rewards, he had never suffered a loss.


    fengtian had poisoned millions of his fellow people. fengtian must pay the price!


    bai qi stood up and asked curiously, ¡°master, who do you want to shoot again?¡±


    the sword god, ye xun, huang tian, and hei tian all looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°fengtian plotted against great


    jing and poisoned millions of people. i have to repay their karma.¡±


    everyone was stunned. they did not know about this yet. even though there was a notice posted in the capital, they had not gone down the mountain or to martial peak for the past few days.


    in the boundless ocean, there were countless ships docked at the edge of a continent, and there were also huge sea beasts churning near the coast.


    within the continent, a huge city was filled with soldiers.


    at that moment, great general wu yue, who was sent by emperor fengtian, was discussing strategy with the soldiers in the mansion.


    suddenly, a black pigeon flew into the hall like an arrow and landed in wu yue¡¯s hands. he tore open the secret letter on the pigeon¡¯s foot and looked at it carefully. not long after, his expression darkened.


    the soldiers were surprised and hurriedly asked.


    wu yue took a deep breath and said, ¡°the poison king failed, and his corpse was hung on the city gates.¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone turned pale with fright.


    ¡°how is that possible? the poison king is an expert in the two grotto-heaven realm!¡±


    ¡°are we just supposed to lose one of the ten great kings just like that?¡±


    ¡°was it the dao ancestor or ye xun who made a move?¡±


    ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case. si province is so far away from where the shuntian army. the spy i planted in the capital did not reply, which proves that the two of them have yet to leave the capital.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible. don¡¯t tell me great jing has a third expert in the two grotto-heaven realm and above. could it be that the sword god has broken through again?¡±


    the soldiers discussed among themselves while wu yue remained silent with a gloomy expression.


    he was in the universe realm, so he knew best how powerful the poison king was.


    most importantly, the poison king did not fight head-on. how could he have failed?


    just as wu yue could not figure it out, the entire mansion suddenly trembled. wu yue looked up and saw the sky outside the door shining with golden light, as if the sun was about to fall.


    ¡°how can this¡­¡±


    wu yue frowned and was about to speak.


    the sea of clouds above the huge city was suddenly blasted open by a huge golden light, as if the sky had been broken through. it was an extremely spectacular sight. the golden light descended from the sky and struck the city lord¡¯s mansion, expanding rapidly and crushing everything. the buildings and streets were all shattered and the commoners and martial artists were reduced to ashes!


    the huge golden light expanded rapidly until it drowned the entire city, shocking the world.


    in the distance, a true god who was flying over witnessed this scene and stopped in fright with his mouth wide open.


    he could not believe his eyes. it was as if he had seen heavenly punishment.


    ¡°it¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    on the roof, jiang changsheng threw the sun shooting divine bow into the giant spirit ring. the fog in front of him was pierced through and was slowly gathering.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, the movements of your arrows are much smaller than before. did you hold back?¡±


    jiang changsheng turned around and landed in the courtyard.


    ye xun looked at him with admiration and said, ¡°no, it¡¯s just that the dao ancestor¡¯s archery skills are now more outstanding. although it looks like he made little movement, the power contained in it is unimaginable. moreover, that arrow disappeared the moment it was shot out. i suspect it passed through space.¡±


    passed through space?


    bai qi widened her wolf-like eyes, and even the sword god was frightened.


    jiang changsheng ignored their gazes and walked to his room. ¡°i¡¯m a little tired. i¡¯ll take a rest first.¡¯


    after returning to his room, he took out the purple crystal gourd and began to refine the restrictions inside.


    after a while, a notification appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°in the 29th year of the shuntian era, the fengtian sovereign dynasty was preparing to attack great jing¡¯s army. you took action in time and destroyed their plan. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical


    treasure ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x9.¡±


    he had accumulated 36 golden-scaled jade leaves!


    not bad.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it and focused on refining the purple crystal gourd.


    the next afternoon, he walked out of the house. this time, there was a purple gourd with golden patterns on his waist. coupled with the god binding silk, it was extremely eye-catching.


    bai qi excitedly asked, ¡°master, can you really be resurrected?¡±


    this morning, the news of the dao ancestor¡¯s mass resurrection spread to


    longqi temple, causing the disciples of longqi temple to discuss among themselves. yang zhou even specially came to look for jiang changsheng, but he was stopped by ye xun.


    ye xun, the sword god, huang tian, and hei tian looked at jiang changsheng.


    ye xun¡¯s expression was the most sure. he knew that the dao ancestor could really resurrect people.. otherwise, yang zhou would have died long ago!

 Chapter 188 - Chapter 188: Shocking Life and Death, Little Penglai Island

    chapter 188: shocking life and death, little penglai island


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°yes, but the conditions to do so are very high. moreover, it will consume my lifespan.¡±


    jiang changsheng walked to the earth spirit tree to meditate and calmly said. bai qi became even more excited. the sword god was filled with emotions while ye xun was the calmest.


    even though there were restrictions, such methods were indeed outstanding.


    ye xun asked curiously, ¡°isn¡¯t that equivalent to giving your lifespan to someone who has just died?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the meaning is similar. it can only be used on people whose corpses are intact and have just recently died. once it is used too much, it will violate the heavens.¡±


    it was enough to let the world know that he knew this technique, so he had to limit it. otherwise, if he did not save people, the incense points would decrease and it was even possible for countless enemies to appear.


    when people were in adversity, they would always complain about those who stood by and did nothing when they had the ability to save them. once jiang changsheng used the revival divine power too much and suddenly did not use it again, causing huge casualties, his incense points would definitely be affected. therefore, he had to add the price and conditions of this technique in advance.


    he still understood the principle of ¡®having a grudge against each other.¡¯


    if he was absolutely powerful, he did not have to worry about it. however, he still needed incense points to transcend the tribulation, so he had to be cautious.


    in the future, if anyone asked him, he would say the same thing, which could reduce the potential risks.


    jiang changsheng had never regarded himself as a saint. he was only a mortal who cultivated, and it was not for the sake of the world. he cultivated for himself. however, on the road to becoming stronger, he was still willing to help the people around him and those who believed in him. he had always done this.


    a person could ascend to the heavens like a chicken or a dog, but they would never sacrifice themselves for the sake of the common people.


    ye xun, bai qi, and the sword god were amazed. they began to talk about the strange techniques they knew.


    in the following period of time, qing¡¯er, yu yanyi, chen li, and so on came to visit jiang changsheng and ask about this technique. he still responded with the same excuse. no one questioned him. instead, they felt that it was only right.


    resurrecting dead people was unimaginable to begin with, so there must be a price to pay.


    the news gradually spread.


    more and more people knew that the dao ancestor had used his lifespan to cast the revival divine power. some questioned it, some admired it, and in the meanwhile, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points were increasing rapidly. the destruction of the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s war city had caused everyone on that continent to retreat, fearing that they would suffer another attack.


    in the 30th year of the shuntian era, the beginning of january.


    the moment the emperor returned to the capital, he first came to visit jiang changsheng.


    he felt very guilty and felt that it was his carelessness that caused jiang changsheng to lose his lifespan.


    ¡°the world is vast and there are many martial arts techniques. great jing still needs to expand his martial arts foundation.¡±


    jiang changsheng said meaningfully. that poison king was indeed powerful. if not for the fact that jiang changsheng was an immortal cultivator and no one noticed his infiltration, great jing might have collapsed because of him.


    emperor shuntian nodded and said, ¡°indeed, i will remember it.¡±


    even if there were people around him, he no longer called himself ¡®we¡¯ in front of jiang changsheng. he had revived millions of people. it was hard for him to imagine how much damage jiang changsheng had suffered.


    compared to the lives of millions of people, he cared more about jiang changsheng. not only because of their blood relations, but also because the dao ancestor was more important to great jing.


    without the dao ancestor, great jing would still be suppressed by the mahayana dragon tower. perhaps it would have been annexed by the hongxuan dynasty and the donghai dynasty, perhaps it would have been destroyed by tianhai, or perhaps the emperor would have returned to chu, leading to constant war that had lasted until now.


    all the people of jing understood that. even the previous emperors did not contribute as much as the dao ancestor.


    the two of them chatted for a while before emperor shuntian left in a hurry. from now on, the white-robed guards would send a large number of supplements and natural treasures every day, making jiang changsheng feel gratified and also helpless.


    when the new spring arrived, emperor shuntian brought jiang che over for the festivities. the father and son personally poured tea for jiang changsheng, fearing that he would tire himself out.


    jiang changsheng found it funny. did this kid think that he did not have many years left to live after he used the revival divine power?


    he did not refuse. it was a good thing to enjoy the care of his children and grandchildren.


    emperor shuntian learned from bai qi that jiang changsheng had shot an arrow at the war city of fengtian. the moment he heard the news, he could not restrain his excitement.


    february had arrived.


    emperor shuntian once again rushed to shuntian city. only then did the news of the dao ancestor resurrecting millions of citizens with his lifespan completely spread throughout the entire continent, shocking all the dynasties on the continent.


    some people marveled at the grace of the dao ancestor towards the people of great jing, while others marveled at the dao ancestor¡¯s martial arts technique. more and more people believed that the dao ancestor was not a martial artist, and instead might really be cultivating immortality.


    in the world of martial arts, cultivation was more about calming one¡¯s mind and daoism was more about theory. even though there were legends about immortals and gods, the world had yet to see a real immortal.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood as he looked at his rapidly increasing incense points.


    reviving the dead was much more effective than moving a mountain or praying for rain!


    as expected, mortals cared about life and death the most. to be precise, all living beings cared about life and death.


    under the blue sky, a city that was much more majestic and imposing than the capital was located on a plain. there was light shining above the city, which was the manifestation of abundant luck and auspicious signs. rows of birds were circling around it, enjoying the baptism of luck.


    fengtian sovereign dynasty, imperial city.


    within the palace.


    boom!


    a terrifying aura shook the palace, but the imperial guards guarding the gate did not react.


    ¡°resurrecting the dead? what a joke. even if it¡¯s true, are you afraid? should the poison king and the millions of soldiers and citizens die in vain?¡±


    an angry shout echoed in the hall. the speaker was emperor fengtian. he had a dignified expression and wore a dragon robe. his luck formed faint dragon shadows that surrounded him.


    the entire court was silent.


    a general who was half kneeling on the ground looked up and said, ¡°your majesty, i¡¯ve investigated. even though the dao ancestor is powerful, he had sacrificed his lifespan. the poison king¡¯s sacrifice was not without cost. many people have already been resurrected by the dao ancestor. as a result, his lifespan must have been greatly reduced and even his strength might have been affected. this might be an opportunity for fengtian to ascend to the heavens.¡±


    with that said, he obtained the approval of many officials, but there were also some who opposed it. they felt that the dao ancestor might not be weak.


    ¡°are there really martial arts techniques in the world that can casually resurrect millions of people without affecting themselves? the more extreme the martial arts, the higher the price.¡±


    an old official used these words to shut up those who opposed him.


    they were indeed powerless to refute. if they continued to refute, it would only increase great jing¡¯s glory and destroy their own reputation.


    another old official stepped forward and said, ¡°your majesty, fengtian is surrounded by three different dynasties. only by going west can we have a chance of survival. even though fengtian is powerful, no matter which dynasty attacks, the other two dynasties will take advantage of it. right now, great qi and great jing of the dragon vein continent have joined hands. if we wait, they will only become stronger and stronger. at that time, fengtian will be surrounded by enemies!¡±


    emperor fengtian slowly sat down. he leaned forward and looked down at the court. ¡°we have to take down the dragon vein continent. i will send someone to rope in the dao ancestor. regardless of whether he agrees or not, prepare for war.¡¯


    ¡°fengtian has stood proudly in the four seas for so many years, but millions of elite troops were destroyed by an unknown enemy. this is not only a slap to my face, but also a slap to fengtian¡¯s face. if we can¡¯t take down the dragon vein continent, how can fengtian rise in this unprecedented war?¡±


    ¡°since great jing and great qi have joined hands, i will let them see the power of the sovereign dynasty of luck and let them see what luck is!¡± following emperor fengtian¡¯s words, he began to give orders.


    no one dared to dissuade him once he revealed his determination.


    the dao ancestor of great jing was unimaginable, but fengtian must achieve its goal!


    in september, great jing mobilized millions of troops and set off towards the eastern ocean. the logistics ships stretched for thousands of miles, and it was a spectacular sight.


    great qi had also dispatched troops. they had already learned that the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s stronghold had been destroyed. no one knew who did it, but they all felt that it was the dao ancestor of great jing who made the move. only the dao ancestor of great jing had such ability.


    however, this war would last for many years. both sides would have to cross vast seas before they could send their troops, not to mention bordering.


    the battle of luck dynasties depended on the strength of the high-level martial artists, but it still required a large number of soldiers to attack cities and plunder land and transport rations. after all, no matter how strong a person was, they could not occupy hundreds or even thousands of islands.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s days of peace were restored. the matter of resurrecting the dead finally calmed down. the devotees of longqi temple were not as exaggerated as they were a year ago. at that time, the mountain road was so congested that not even a drop of water could trickle through.


    other than cultivating and concocting elixirs, jiang changsheng would observe his believers, and the ones he paid attention to were naturally mu lingluo and lin haotian. everything was going smoothly for them, and lin haotian had also become low-key after his experience with the chenlan sect and did not easily make friends.


    every month, jiang changsheng would select some suffering believers and have his avatars save them, creating beautiful stories to encourage the growth of the incense points. most of the time, he would only help the believers out of their predicament and would not directly allow them to obtain wealth or peerless martial arts techniques.


    in the blink of an eye, it was another year.


    31st year of the shuntian era.


    march.


    longqi temple welcomed a guest.


    qing¡¯er personally came to report. she stood in front of jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, this person doesn¡¯t seem to be simple. when yang zhou fought him, he could not touch him at all. the other party did not injure anyone in the temple and only wanted to see you. what do you think¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng did not even open his eyes. ¡°let him in.¡±


    qing¡¯er breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went forward.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, yang zhou brought the man into the courtyard with an unconvinced expression.


    the newcomer was also a daoist priest with white hair. he wore a cyan daoist robe and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. he had the demeanor of an expert. the sword god, bai qi, and ye xun looked at him.


    the old daoist priest came to jiang changsheng with a smile. he cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°my name is he hong. i am from little penglai island in the north sea. i am here to visit the dao ancestor and see his elegance.¡± little penglai island?


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had heard of this place. in his previous life, there was also a penglai island. the word penglai appeared in many myths and legends. he did not expect that there would be a penglai island here.


    he opened his eyes and sized up daoist he hong.


    daoist he hong was in the universe realm, and his true qi was even stronger than the sword god when he was in the universe realm.


    ye xun frowned and said, ¡°little penglai island? that swindling foreign sect?¡±


    daoist he hong looked at him and said helplessly, ¡°benefactor, you can¡¯t say that. little penglai island never swindles people. it¡¯s just that the world has benefited from it but still doesn¡¯t believe it..

 Chapter 189 - Chapter 189: Ancient Secret, Dragon of Luck

    chapter 189: ancient secret, dragon of luck


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    ye xun snorted with a doubtful expression. it was obvious that he could not stand little penglai island.


    daoist he hong said, ¡°little penglai island believes in nature and that everything is fated. when the world asks us for help, what we can do is to take advantage of the situation and guide them towards a better direction. however, their lives are destined, just like how no matter what they eat, it is to survive.¡±


    ¡°but people always dream of changing their fate. we who seek the dao are not gods. how can we do that?¡±


    his tone was filled with helplessness. even though ye xun still questioned him, he did not mock him anymore.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°may i know why little penglai island is looking for


    daoist he hong smiled and said, ¡°our island master wishes to invite you as a guest. we will not mistreat you on this trip.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, but i don¡¯t want to go down the mountain. i¡¯m afraid that the journey will be tiring, and i don¡¯t like crowds. just look at my courtyard.¡±


    bai qi said, ¡°old daoist, don¡¯t tell me you were sent by fengtian to send master away?¡±


    daoist he hong hastily said, ¡°of course not. it¡¯s just that our island master¡¯s lifespan is coming to an end and he wants to meet the cultivator that is closest to an immortal in the world before he dies of old age.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°there are always regrets in life, right?¡±


    daoist he hong choked.


    ye xun said impatiently, ¡°what kind of person is the dao ancestor? how can you invite him just because you want to? if the dao ancestor doesn¡¯t want to go, i can make a trip on his behalf. however, it¡¯s easier to invite a god than to send him away. i¡¯m not that perfunctory.¡±


    towards the end, he revealed a playful smile.


    daoist he hong sighed and looked at jiang changsheng again. ¡°ancient martial artists relied on the power of heaven and earth to establish their luck. right now, luck in the world is only borne by dynasties. little penglai island feels that this should not be the case. we wish to create a sect of luck. i wonder if the dao ancestor has any thoughts about this?¡±


    luck sect!


    that was quite an idea.


    jiang changsheng pondered silently.


    the chao sects of the dragon vein continent only used luck to temper their martial arts, not to condense luck and integrate it into one.


    little penglai island¡¯s idea was pretty good. if it succeeded, it would certainly leave an indelible mark in the world of martial arts.


    however, jiang changsheng was not interested!


    there was no need for him to make longqi temple into a luck sect. it was enough for longqi temple to follow great jing. why did they have to start afresh?


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is little penglai island?¡±


    [requires 300,010 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    300,000 incense points was not considered weak.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i don¡¯t have such thoughts. right now, i am not the daoist master of longqi temple. i only want to cultivate in peace. if there¡¯s nothing else, fellow daoist, please leave the mountain.¡±


    daoist he hong was stunned. he wanted to say something else, but he could only sigh when he felt the unfriendly gazes around him. he cupped his hands and bowed before he turned to leave.


    after he left, ye xun said in disdain, ¡°cunning wolf. dream on.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to train.


    bai qi and the sword god asked ye xun about the origin and deeds of little penglai island.


    in an inn in the capital, daoist he hong walked into the guest room. he closed the door and walked to the table to sit down. he said to the figure sitting on the bed, ¡°senior brother, that dao ancestor is indeed extraordinary. he is unfathomable and abnormally young. his ability to retain his youthful appearance is very impressive. there are even demon beasts raised in the courtyard. perhaps he is really the reincarnation of an immortal. even though we cultivate, we are still martial artists and are far inferior to him.¡¯


    the person who sat on the bed was also a daoist. he wore the same clothes as daoist he hong, but he was fat and looked even older.


    daoist he yuan opened his eyes and said, ¡°the matter of becoming a luck sect can¡¯t move him?¡±


    daoist he hong nodded and said helplessly, ¡°perhaps he is afraid that great jing will be attacked once he leaves.¡±


    ¡°then let¡¯s wait for the war to end.


    ¡°fengtian is so far away. i¡¯m afraid this war will last for dozens of years or even longer. do we really have to wait?¡±


    ¡°yes, this is what eldest senior brother told me. no matter what, we must invite the dao ancestor to little penglai island. the dao ancestor¡¯s strength is no longer in the martial path. perhaps he can unlock the ancient secret of little penglai island.¡±


    ¡°alright, shall i continue to be on good terms with longqi temple?¡±


    ¡°yes, when you visit longqi temple in the future, you can teach those disciples our martial arts techniques and dao techniques.¡±


    daoist he hong nodded and said no more. he poured himself a cup of tea and began to fall into a trance, his eyes revealing sadness.


    in june, great jing and the navy of great qi met in the eastern ocean. both sides advanced side by side and rushed to the continent occupied by fengtian.


    as the mighty fleet moved forward, true gods and golden body realm experts continuously rushed over from the rear, ready to participate in the war. this was the case for great jing and great qi.


    jiang jian stood on the deck and turned his head to look. on a ship in the distance stood a woman in a purple dress with a veil.


    ¡°what realm is she in? how can there be such an unfathomable person in great


    jiang jian thought doubtfully. even though great qi had become a luck dynasty a long time ago, as far as he knew, there should not be a universe realm expert in great qi.


    at that moment, song li walked to his side and said in a soft voice, ¡°she is from the wei family. the wei family lives on an island north of the dragon vein continent. i have dealt with them before. she should be the daughter of the wei family¡¯s head. no one knows her real name, so they call her miss wei. she is a genuine universe realm expert and one of the top experts in the wei


    family.¡±


    jiang jian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°the universe realm? it seems like great


    qi cannot be underestimated.¡±


    song li lamented, ¡°there¡¯s more than one universe realm expert in the wei family, and they also have a grudge against fengtian. there was once a proud daughter of heaven in the wei family who was acknowledged as emperor fengtian¡¯s concubine. however, she somehow died in the palace, and the emperor did not give the wei family an explanation, so a grudge was formed between the two sides.¡±


    jiang jian asked in surprise, ¡°since they are enemies, can fengtian tolerate them? it seems like the wei family is very powerful.¡±


    song li shook his head and said, ¡°they are indeed strong, but the main reason is that emperor fengtian felt guilty and did not give the order to kill them. moreover, if we were to destroy the wei family, it would not be good if word got out. emperor fengtian cares about his reputation the most.¡±


    at that moment, a strong gust of wind swept over from the front, startling them so much that they turned around.


    the sky at the end of the sea turned dark. repressed thunderclouds swept over, and the waves surged, becoming more and more ferocious.


    jiang jian leaped up and a divine weapon flew out from the bottom of the sea and landed in his hand. it was a three-pointed double-edged sword.


    figures flew out from various ships. in an instant, more than five hundred figures flew into the air, all of them looking into the distance vigilantly.


    ¡°hahahaha! ants from the dragon vein continent, how dare you take the initiative to attack us? today, i will let you witness the power of luck of a sovereign dynasty!¡±


    an arrogant and cold laughter resounded above the ocean, making those who heard it tremble in fear.


    boom¡ª


    a huge bolt of lightning struck down from the thundercloud, illuminating the end of the sea.


    hundreds of miles away, huge ships were connected together by iron chains. many martial artists stood on the deck and circulated their true qi to mobilize their luck. strands of white gas visible to the naked eye dissipated from their bodies and converged upwards to form a huge five-clawed true dragon. its body was ten thousand feet long and churned in the thunderclouds. lightning could not dissipate it, instead it made its physique stronger.


    on a ship in the center, a burly man in black armor looked into the distance. the seawater and rainwater hit his iron armor like ice breaking. his expression was extremely solemn.


    he was the one who laughed out loud. he seemed arrogant, but he was actually extremely nervous.


    he was not afraid of great jing and great qi, but of the dao ancestor!


    even though the people in the court said that the dao ancestor had paid a heavy price to resurrect millions of people, that was only a guess. what if it was wrong?


    however, under the emperor¡¯s orders, he had no choice but to brace himself and lead the army.


    he looked up at the true dragon of luck that was churning in the sea of clouds and felt slightly relieved.


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be afraid of when the luck of heaven has assisted us?¡± the black-armored man thought to himself as he cheered himself on.


    a huge battle was about to begin!


    jiang changsheng, who was training in the courtyard, seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes.


    he immediately used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and looked to the east. the mountains and rivers shrunk, and his vision advanced rapidly. he crossed the continent and the ocean and quickly saw a sea that was like a storm. thousands of martial artists besieged a dragon wreaking havoc in the sky.


    the dragon was as large as a luoyu. if one were to look closely, they would notice that it did not look like a living creature. instead, it was condensed from some kind of aura.


    the dragon of luck!


    jiang changsheng was surprised. this dragon was much stronger than the


    true dragon of luck condensed by emperor shuntian. it completely suppressed great jing and great qi, preventing the two armies from advancing. the battlefield in the ocean was as dark as night, even though it was still daytime.


    the dragon of luck condensed a huge amount of luck, creating astronomical phenomenons. even jiang changsheng, who was far away in the dragon vein continent, could sense it. he continued to look forward and discovered that it was created by the luck of hundreds of thousands of soldiers.


    hundreds of thousands of troops could condense such a powerful dragon of luck!


    jiang changsheng realized that he had underestimated the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    first, it was the poison king who poisoned them, and then it was the dragon of luck. how could ordinary dynasties have such methods?


    jiang changsheng saw four more branches of the fengtian navy approaching the navy of great jing and great qi. one of them had even circled around behind them. their sailing speed far exceeded great jing and great qi. at this rate, they would definitely cut off the logistics troops of great jing and great qi before surrounding and killing them until the navy of great jing and great qi were completely wiped out.


    his limitless eyes of heaven and earth could see them, but the scouts from great jing and great qi could not. the fengtian sovereign dynasty maintained a long distance, but they could sail faster.


    there were two universe realm experts in great qi and only one in great jing. that was divine monk jia ye of the true dragon temple.


    not enough!


    the aura of this dragon of luck had already reached the grotto-heaven realm. even though it did not know any powerful martial arts, just its huge physique and strength were enough to cause the destruction of both armies.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and decided to send ye xun and the sword god. if he were to attack directly, he was afraid that he would scare


    fengtian out of his wits and cause him to retreat or seek refuge with other sovereign dynasties. so, why don¡¯t he send ye xun and the sword god to pull them away and force stronger experts to attack?


    he immediately instructed ye xun and the sword god. when they heard the order, they immediately stood up.


    ¡°sword god, let¡¯s see who¡¯s faster!¡±


    after ye xun said that, he flew towards the east and quickly jumped out of the fog that covered longqi mountain. the sword god cursed in his heart. after bowing to jiang changsheng, he immediately chased after him..

 Chapter 190 - Chapter 190: Emperor Fengtian’s Sincerity

    chapter 190: emperor fengtian¡¯s sincerity


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after ye xun and the sword god left, jiang changsheng took out a golden-scaled jade leaf and threw it towards the east. with a whoosh, the golden-scaled jade leaf entered the fog.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°you want to use a leaf to compete with them in speed?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then guess who is faster?¡±


    bai qi said, ¡°of course, your leaves are faster.¡±


    she would never forget the day she first came to the capital. she was subdued by this leaf, causing her to be afraid when she saw a golden-scaled jade leaf.


    at that time, she did not know what a magical treasure was. she thought that jiang changsheng had used his true qi to control and light up leaves.


    jiang changsheng patted her head and continued to cultivate.


    bai qi was so excited by his actions that she trembled.


    she had already figured it out. even though her master seemed to be indifferent to fame and fortune, he still liked to show off. therefore, every time jiang changsheng took action, she would ask and react.


    ¡°ye xun, sword god, how can you compete with me for favor? hmph!¡±


    bai qi was secretly pleased with herself.


    the thunder was deafening, the storm raged, and the roars of dragons rose and fell.


    jiang jian angrily smashed down with his three-pointed double-edged sword, but he was sent flying by the dragon¡¯s tail. as ping¡¯an landed on the dragon¡¯s head, he smashed it with his two hammers. however, he could not smash through the dragon head.


    miss wei waved her hand from the side and true qi surged out from her palm, turning into countless silver needles that ran rampant like a torrent. they collided with the dragon of luck and pierced countless thin holes in it. however, the dragon of luck recovered very soon and its physique became stronger.


    ¡°amitabha!¡±


    divine monk jia ye rode the waves and left, wanting to kill his way into the fengtian army and destroy the dragon of luck.


    boom!


    he bumped into the shield of luck that shrouded the fengtian fleet, startling the sea waves and forcing him back.


    he frowned and raised his right hand. his palm turned into a knife and his body turned into a red light that hovered in the sky. he swooped down at high speed. with another loud bang, the ships shook violently and the legs of many lower realm fengtian soldiers trembled.


    the black-armored general stood on the deck and looked at divine monk jia ye with contempt. ¡°you think you can break the luck of the heavens by just being in the universe realm? you¡¯re overestimating your abilities!¡±


    the general was excited. it seemed like the dao ancestor¡¯s strength had decreased greatly and that he was still recovering and could not come.


    in that case, he would display his might!


    ¡°all troops, advance and destroy great jing and great qi¡¯s fleet!¡±


    the black-armored general gave a loud order. his voice used true qi to enter every soldier¡¯s ears, unaffected by the torrential rain.


    song li stood on the ship, anxious and uneasy.


    the fengtian army was so domineering. if this continued, the situation would not be good.


    a voice sounded. ¡°should we retreat? i¡¯m worried that their navy will surround us. it¡¯s impossible for the navy of fengtian to have so few troops!¡±


    song li frowned and hesitated.


    at that moment, he heard an extremely ear-piercing sound of air being torn apart and subconsciously turned his head. at that moment, he saw a small golden light that was so resplendent in the dim sky that it could not be ignored.


    he turned his head and looked in the same direction, but his speed could not keep up.


    when he turned back and saw the dragon of luck, it had already been scattered and turned into a fog that spread out. in its wake, the terrifying waves wanted to overturn the surrounding ships.


    everyone was shocked, including jiang jian and miss wei.


    miss wei saw the golden light, but she did not see what it was. at that time, jiang jian was suppressed, so he also did not catch it.


    after the golden-scaled jade leaf destroyed the dragon of luck, it burrowed into the thunderclouds and disappeared without a trace. only a few were lucky enough to see the light of the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    it was too fast!


    behind it, hundreds of thousands of soldiers vomited blood from the shock, including the black-armored general.


    he widened his eyes and trembled. his eyes were filled with shock and anger as he muttered to himself, ¡°how is this possible¡­ who is it¡­


    his first reaction was to think of the dao ancestor, but he immediately felt that something was amiss. could they still live if the dao ancestor were to attack?


    the dao ancestor¡¯s attacks had always been earth-shattering!


    he did not see anything. he only saw the dragon of luck suddenly exploding, causing his blood to surge and injure his internal organs.


    ¡°kill¡ª


    jiang jian¡¯s earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded. golden body realm experts and true gods came from the storm and quickly surrounded fengtian¡¯s fleet. the war had officially begun!


    longqi temple, clear heart palace hall.


    ¡°daoist master, please let me introduce myself to the dao ancestor. i really have something important to discuss with him. i¡¯ve been here dozens of times.


    why can¡¯t you introduce him to me?¡±


    a middle-aged man dressed as a merchant begged.


    qing¡¯er said helplessly, ¡°you¡¯re not an expert in the martial arts world. why do you have to see the dao ancestor?¡±


    the middle-aged man said, ¡°of course it is because something happened. look at me. i¡¯m unarmed and weak. it¡¯s impossible for me to harm the dao ancestor.¡±


    qing¡¯er rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°how can you hurt him? i¡¯m just afraid of disturbing him.¡±


    the middle-aged man said in pain, ¡°please help me inform him that i am from overseas. i will not trouble him if i don¡¯t have something important to discuss with him.¡±


    he was about to go crazy.


    great jing had already started a war with fengtian, but he had yet to see the dao ancestor. if the emperor knew, he would definitely chop off his head!


    he was the person sent by emperor fengtian to poach the dao ancestor. however, emperor fengtian did not dare to send martial artists. if the person he sent was too weak, it would seem insincere. if he was too strong, he was afraid of them being killed. therefore, he was sent here. he was a huge merchant at the ocean, so it would be easier for him to succeed if he met the dao ancestor as a merchant.


    unexpectedly, he did not even have the qualifications to see the dao ancestor.


    qing¡¯er frowned and hesitated for a moment before sighing. ¡°alright, wait a moment.¡±


    she stood up as well, and the middle-aged man hastily thanked her.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, qing¡¯er returned and said that the dao ancestor had granted his visit.


    the middle-aged man was pleasantly surprised. he suppressed his excitement and thanked qing¡¯er. then, the two of them set off for longqi mountain.


    when they were outside the courtyard, qing¡¯er pointed in the direction and turned around to leave.


    the middle-aged man took a deep breath and carefully entered the courtyard.


    at a glance, he was attracted by jiang changsheng who was sitting under a tree. as for bai qi, he ignored her.


    he quickly walked to jiang changsheng, cupped his hands, and bowed. ¡°i am lu an, from the eastern ocean.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°may i know why you are looking for me?¡±


    lu an took a deep breath and said, ¡°i am here on behalf of emperor fengtian. the emperor is willing to invite you to join fengtian and appoint you as the state teacher. you are second only to one person and above millions of people. he is even willing to let you enjoy the luck of fengtian. as long as you want something, the emperor is willing to satisfy you. if you can¡¯t give up on great jing, the emperor is willing to retain the power of the imperial family. after the dragon veins are merged, the land of great jing will still be governed by the jiang family.¡±


    he spoke very quickly, fearing that he would be killed by jiang changsheng before he could finish his sentence.


    bai qi opened her eyes and looked at him.


    it had to be said that the fengtian sovereign dynasty was very sincere, or at least that was what bai qi thought.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°emperor fengtian is really generous.¡±


    seeing that there was hope, lu an began to flatter fengtian¡¯s strength and the emperor¡¯s wisdom.


    in the end, he said meaningfully, ¡°how many years has it been since jing taizong passed away? you have already given enough favor to great jing. as long as the jiang family is still here, this is the best outcome for great jing.


    the emperor also said that the dragon vein continent can be renamed as the


    great jing continent in the future.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly turned golden, and lu an, who was looking at him, was instantly in a trance.


    both of them remained motionless.


    when bai qi saw this scene, she hastily closed her eyes, fearing that she would also be possessed.


    after a long time.


    the golden light in jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes disappeared and lu an seemed to have woken up from a dream.


    he smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. watch how i toy with emperor fengtian to obtain information for great jing.¡±


    he cupped his hands and bowed before turning to leave.


    bai qi opened her eyes and asked in surprise, ¡°what did he mean by that?¡±


    she thought that jiang changsheng only knew how to hypnotize, but from lu an¡¯s words, it was obvious that it was not just hypnotism, but turning into a completely different person.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°nothing. pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡±


    he revealed a thought-provoking smile.


    he had succeeded.


    he had used the phantom god¡¯s eye to tamper with lu an¡¯s memories and turned himself into the most important person to lu an. the process was extremely complicated, but it was not difficult for him to do it with his cultivation realm.


    it was mainly because lu an¡¯s strength was too weak, so it was not troublesome to tamper with his memories. if it were an universe realm expert, it would take more time and energy.


    now, lu an would become jiang changsheng¡¯s pawn and be a spy for him.


    in order to get close to jiang changsheng, emperor fengtian had sent weaklings to harm himself.


    jiang changsheng smiled and continued to cultivate.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf had yet to return, but there was still a trace of his spiritual will on it. he would have to wait for the war to end before he could get the golden-scaled jade leaf to return.


    even though it was only a golden-scaled jade leaf, it was still a magical treasure. coupled with jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will and spiritual energy, it was not a problem for him to kill a two grotto-heaven realm expert. of course, it was also possible to kill martial artists of a higher realm.


    an hour later.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf had returned.


    ¡°in the 31st year of the shuntian era, your grandson, jiang jian, and your disciple encountered a desperate situation. fortunately, you took action in time and shattered the luck of the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s fleet. after surviving a causal event, you obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, golden-scaled jade leaf.¡±


    a notification appeared in jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. the reward was not generous.


    the strongest member of the fengtian fleet was only in the universe realm, so the reward was not high. however, it was a good thing to obtain a golden-scaled jade leaf.


    up until now, the golden-scaled jade leaves had yet to fuse with the golden scale rod, which was enough to prove that once combined, it would be extremely powerful. at the very least, he could not imagine it for the time being. he looked forward to that day.


    on an archipelago in the ocean.


    a large number of ships were docked at the edge of each island. mu lingluo was sitting on the beach, enjoying the ocean breeze.


    mu xuangang walked over and sat by her side. ¡°has that immortal god visited you in your dreams recently?¡±


    mu lingluo opened her eyes and said, ¡°yes, grandfather. rest assured that if the mu family were to encounter any danger we cannot get through, i would take the initiative to seek his help without your permission.¡±


    mu xuangang revealed a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s been hard on you. the next strait is extremely dangerous. i heard that there are ancient mutant beasts roaming around. it¡¯s best if you inform him first before we sail into that strait, lest he doesn¡¯t have time to save us.¡±


    mu lingluo thought for a moment and said, ¡°then let¡¯s wait a little longer. it¡¯s a good opportunity for everyone to rest.¡±


    mu xuangang nodded in agreement and got up to leave.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    mu lingluo and mu xuangang turned their heads and heard the cries of surprise from the mu family¡¯s disciples in the distance. there was a fog at the end of the ocean in that direction, and a mountain could be vaguely seen. it looked like an illusion, but it was also real at the same time. moreover, it was approaching the archipelago they were in..

 Chapter 191 - Chapter 191: Taisui, Classic of Mountains and Seas

    chapter 191: taisui, classic of mountains and seas


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    mu lingluo and mu xuangang immediately flew over. mu xuangang ordered the family elders to gather their disciples and prepare for the battle.


    for a moment, the archipelago became noisy, and more and more mu family members rushed over with weapons.


    a group of disciples from the saint mansion also came to mu lingluo¡¯s side and all of them stared at the mysterious mountain at the end of the ocean with vigilance.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    ¡°so scary. don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a demon beast from the ocean?¡± ¡°it¡¯s possible. the guy i met three years ago still scares me.¡±


    ¡°a moving mountain looks very abnormal.¡±


    ¡°god bless us. i hope we can be safe¡­¡±


    while the mu family disciples discussed among themselves, mu lingluo¡¯s right hand was holding a golden leaf in her sleeve. it was the golden-scaled jade


    leaf.


    when they went out to the ocean, jiang changsheng had sent three golden-scaled jade leaves over. it contained jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will and spiritual energy. even though they had flown across the boundless ocean, it still retained a lot of spiritual energy, enough to protect them three times.


    after all, she was his wife. jiang changsheng could not only rely on her dreams to care for her.


    once mu lingluo used the golden-scaled jade leaf, the spiritual will inside would inform jiang changsheng in the distance, allowing him to quickly sense that mu lingluo was in danger.


    mu lingluo had not used the golden-scaled jade leaves after so many years at the ocean.


    this time, mu lingluo felt a strong sense of uneasiness. her beautiful eyes were fixed on the huge mountain in the distance.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, the huge mountain surged out from the thick fog, and everyone widened their eyes in shock.


    it was a mountain of flesh that was more than five thousand feet tall. scarlet-red flesh covered the mountain and it was extremely huge. there were many eyes of different sizes on the mountain of flesh, and there were also tentacles and bloody holes. if one looked carefully, they would notice that the mountain of flesh was still wriggling.


    many women from the mu family covered their mouths in fright. everyone was shocked as fear surged in their hearts.


    ¡°what kind of evil creature is that?¡±


    a man asked in a trembling voice, breaking the silence.


    the mu family did not panic. instead, they looked at the family head, mu xuangang.


    mu xuangang¡¯s expression was gloomy as he tried his best to maintain his calm. he observed the direction of that physical body. he found that it was not heading towards the archipelago, but more like passing by.


    ¡°everyone, prepare for battle. don¡¯t panic. you are not allowed to attack without my orders!¡±


    mu xuangang said in a deep voice as he used his true qi to enter everyone¡¯s ears.


    everyone tightened their grip on their weapons and nervously stared at the mountain of flesh.


    minutes and seconds passed.


    that huge body of flesh had arrived at the front of the archipelago several miles away, which was already a dangerous distance.


    only then did everyone see how huge the mountain was. it was more than 5,000 feet tall and more than 10,000 feet long. there was a huge fish on the lower side of the mountain that had not yet been devoured. only its fishtail swayed slightly. its fishtail alone was more than 1,000 feet long. its bottom was entangled with meat paste and was still being devoured.


    such a scene made mu xuangang tremble in fear. even being in the one grotto-heaven realm, he was terrified in the face of such a scene.


    at that very moment.


    at the highest point of the mountain of flesh, a figure suddenly appeared from the flesh and blood. its entire body was like white jade, and its upper body was similar to a human. it had no facial features nor hair as it enjoyed the sunlight.


    the white-jade figure was also fifty feet tall. even though it was not as tall as the mountain of flesh, it still attracted many people¡¯s attention.


    mu lingluo stared at the white jade figure as her right hand tightly gripped the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    she suddenly felt uneasy.


    could this leaf defeat such a huge evil creature?


    the white jade figure slowly turned around and looked at the archipelago. a bloody crack was torn open on its face and then it widened, revealing two rows of sharp fangs as it roared soundlessly at the archipelago.


    the mountain of flesh suddenly stopped!


    everyone¡¯s heart trembled.


    the mountain of flesh began to approach the archipelago. the white jade figure on the mountaintop bared his fangs and brandished his claws crazily, looking extremely excited.


    mu xuangang¡¯s expression changed drastically as he understood that the other party had their eyes on them.


    just as he was about to give the order, mu lingluo suddenly took action. with a wave of her right hand, a golden light was thrown out, cutting through space.


    pfft!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf pierced through the white jade figure¡¯s head at an extremely fast speed. it streaked across the air and attacked again, penetrating the white jade figure. the golden-scaled jade leaf flew back and forth like this and riddled the white jade figure with holes.


    everyone looked at mu lingluo. they did not expect her to be so powerful, including mu xuangang.


    the white jade figure suddenly raised his arm and a terrifying aura repelled the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    in the distance.


    jiang changsheng, who was cultivating in the courtyard, opened his eyes. he immediately sensed that divine consciousness and saw the existence of that mountain of flesh.


    ¡°what is that?¡±


    jiang changsheng was also frightened. it was too disgusting.


    he immediately activated the golden-scaled jade leaf from here. the golden-scaled jade leaf burst out with a resplendent golden light and released a power that was even stronger than the white jade figure.


    boom!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf pierced through its entire body and the mountain of flesh began to collapse.


    the white-jade figure was so frightened that it immediately broke away from the mountain of flesh and leaped into the ocean, disappearing without a trace. the meat paste on the mountain slid down, raising waves on the surface of the ocean.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will was on the golden-scaled jade leaf, tracking the white jade figure. in less than two breaths, he had caught it. immediately after, the golden-scaled jade leaf entered the ocean at an extremely fast speed.


    the white jade figure that was swimming away in the ocean sensed something and subconsciously turned its head. as a result, it was struck by the golden-scaled jade leaf and the golden light swallowed it up. then, the leaf rushed out of the ocean and flew to the horizon before disappearing without a trace.


    mu lingluo breathed a sigh of relief as she watched the golden light leave.


    mu xuangang turned to look at her and asked, ¡°that was¡­ the work of the


    immortal god?¡±


    the speed of that golden light was so fast that it was absolutely not something the golden body realm could unleash.


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°if he didn¡¯t take action, i¡¯m afraid the mu family will sutter heavy casualties.¡±


    mu xuangang suppressed his pleasant surprise and asked, ¡°how many more times can you cast it?¡±


    mu lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°only once, so i didn¡¯t say it out loud.¡± hearing this, mu xuangang was disappointed, but his eyes were soon attracted to the ocean.


    the minced meat of the mountain sank into the ocean, revealing a mountain covered in blood. skeletons covered the mountain. other than demon beasts, there were also many human bones. most people felt nauseous when they saw this scene, and even mu lingluo felt nauseous.


    for the first time, she felt fear towards the ocean.


    how many more terrifying existences were hidden in the ocean?


    how far away was great jing?


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng stood up and walked out.


    bai qi was watching huang tian and hei tian fight. when she saw him go out, she did not ask any questions.


    jiang changsheng came to the jade bone green bamboo forest and waited.


    speaking of the jade bone green bamboo forest, he had also transplanted a portion of it to the dao world. at present, it had already taken shape. the terrain of the dao world was vast, and he believed that it would not be long before the scale of the bamboo forest there would surpass the bamboo forest on longqi mountain.


    ¡°in the 31st year of the shuntian era, mu lingluo and the mu family were attacked by an ancient beast, the taisui. fortunately, you took action in time to sever this karma and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®classic of


    mountains and seas¡¯.¡±


    a notification appeared before jiang changsheng.


    the classic of mountains and seas?


    was that a magical treasure?


    jiang changsheng was surprised. while the golden-scaled jade leaf was still on its way, he began to inherit the memories of the classic of mountains and seas.


    the classic of mountains and seas contained the rules of heaven and earth. it could absorb the souls of ferocious beasts in the world to strengthen one¡¯s strength and control them. it was a growth-type magical treasure. the more types of souls it absorbed, the stronger the classic of mountains and seas would be. it could also absorb the luck of ferocious beasts. other than absorbing the souls of ferocious beasts, it could also imprint everything in the world and help them become stronger.


    when he designed the game in his previous life, he did design the existence of the classic of mountains and seas. its purpose was to allow players to subdue various powerful vicious beasts and demon beasts in the game. he did not expect the survival system to replicate it in this life.


    even though the framework of the survival system was based on the settings of the game in his previous life, there were many survival rewards that were not what he created. this made him extremely curious about the origin of the survival system.


    he had once asked about the origin of the system with the incense calculation function and was told that it was beyond the scope of his calculations, so he gave up.


    in any case, he had relied on the survival system to rise in this life. before he became stronger, there was no need to question it. that would only make him hesitate.


    when he was strong enough, he would be able to see through the origin of the survival system.


    in fact, the survival system was still alright. it did not restrict him too much. it only provided him with cultivation methods and external items. his cultivation level was obtained by relying on himself day by day. at present, he had yet to feel any restrictions from the system.


    jiang changsheng thought of the taisui again. coincidentally, he could use the luoyu and the taisui to try out the classic of mountains and seas.


    he took out the classic of mountains and seas. it was a stone slab in the shape of a book. it was very ordinary. he took a look and began to refine the restriction.


    the classic of mountains and seas was a growth-type magical treasure, so the current restriction was very weak. for him, refining it was not difficult at all.


    an hour later.


    jiang changsheng successfully made the classic of mountains and seas recognize him as its master. he continued to wait.


    after a long time.


    a golden light scattered the fog in the bamboo forest and landed in front of him. he grabbed the golden-scaled jade leaf with his right hand and opened the eye of the great dao between his brows, absorbing the taisui sealed in the golden-scaled jade leaf into the dao world.


    within the dao realm.


    a white jade figure descended from the sky and landed in the mountains.


    the luoyu, who was soaring above the sea of clouds, seemed to have sensed something and turned around.


    after the taisui landed on the ground, it immediately got up and trembled as it looked around in fear.


    at that moment, a powerful pressure enveloped it, preventing it from moving. following that, a slate appeared in front of it and released a terrifying suction force, deforming taisui. soon, its soul separated from its body and was absorbed by the classic of mountains and seas. the remaining half returned to taisui¡¯s body.


    ¡°from now on, you will stay here and not harm the living beings here. otherwise, you will die. now, rely on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here to become stronger.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and his tone was indifferent. the taisui hurriedly nodded and did not dare to refuse.


    outside the dao world.


    the classic of mountains and seas appeared in jiang changsheng¡¯s hand. he discovered that the classic of mountains and seas could be opened and opened it from the middle. the appearance of the taisui appeared on half of the page, ancient and strange.


    he could clearly sense a new restriction condensing in the classic of mountains and seas.


    not bad, not bad!


    he immediately threw the classic of mountains and seas into the dao world and also sealed half of the luoyu¡¯s soul in the classic of mountains and seas. even though half of its soul had been taken away, its strength and wisdom were not damaged. the other half of the soul did not disappear, but entered the classic of mountains and seas. from then on, their lives were controlled by the classic of mountains and seas..

 Chapter 192 - Chapter 192: Laotuo, Slaying the Demons

    chapter 192: laotuo, slaying the demons


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after absorbing the luoyu¡¯s soul, another page of the classic of mountains and seas was added. it was the luoyu¡¯s figure without any color, making it look ancient and long-standing.


    jiang changsheng held the classic of mountains and seas in his hand and probed it with his spiritual energy. unexpectedly, he condensed the phantoms of the taisui and the luoyu. with the help of his spiritual force, the phantoms materialized into form. with the enhancement of the classic of mountains and seas, the effect of his spiritual energy doubled. he clearly felt that he had a spiritual connection with the two phantoms of strange beasts and could command them to fight.


    then, he cut off his spiritual energy and retracted the two shadows.


    the classic of mountains and seas had great potential. if he were to subdue all the strange beasts in the world, it was hard to imagine how powerful the classic of mountains and seas could be.


    he stood up and began to use the classic of mountains and seas to imprint the jade bone green bamboo forest. for non-living objects, he only needed to absorb a portion of it to imprint it in the classic of mountains and seas.


    very soon, he succeeded!


    he tried to imprint ordinary trees and stones, but he failed.


    the cloud sky divine tree in the dao world was also successfully imprinted in the classic of mountains and seas, causing it to have four pages of images. with each additional page, the classic of mountains and seas would form an additional connate restriction.


    after some research, he finally understood that it could only be engraved with a strange object that contained the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and it could not be repeated.


    he closed the classic of mountains and seas and returned to the courtyard. he absorbed a portion of the branches of the earth spirit tree, causing another page of the classic of mountains and seas to be enhanced.


    bai qi stared at the stone book in his hand and curiously asked, ¡°master, what is this?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°a treasure i refined, but it is useless for the time being.¡±


    bai qi did not believe it and felt that it must be extraordinary. however, jiang changsheng clearly did not want to say anything else, so she could only shut her mouth and observe in silence.


    jiang changsheng suddenly looked at bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian.


    in order to strengthen the classic of mountains and seas, they would have to suffer.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian trembled as they looked at him.


    jiang changsheng stared at the classic of mountains and seas in his hand. there was an image of huang tian and hei tian on it, but not bai qi.


    it seemed like not all demon beasts could be imprinted. it depended on one¡¯s talent and bloodline.


    huang tian and hei tian had talents comparable to the luoyu and the taisui. perhaps their bloodlines were extraordinary and they were not ordinary demon beasts.


    most importantly, these two little guys were not of the same species, which surprised him.


    every image of the classic of mountains and seas had a certain object attached to it, and it was based on jiang changsheng¡¯s knowledge.


    he put away the classic of mountains and seas and said, ¡°i am imprinting your souls in this book. in the future, even if you die outside, i can resurrect you.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the originally nervous huang tian and hei tian were pleasantly surprised and jumped up and down excitedly.


    bai qi asked gloomily, ¡°master, why didn¡¯t i enter the book?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at her and said, ¡°maybe you are too mediocre.¡±


    bai qi felt even worse. she covered her head with her claws and wailed repeatedly, forming a sharp contrast with the jubilation of the two cat demons.


    jiang changsheng was not lying. as long as they left half of their soul in the classic of mountains and seas, it was not impossible for him to resurrect them in the future. he believed that he would master the mystical ability to resurrect from one¡¯s soul sooner or later.


    what was the immortal dao? it was omnipotent!


    jiang changsheng kept the classic of mountains and seas into his giant spirit ring and meditated under the earth spirit tree.


    as he cultivated, his imagination ran wild.


    he fantasized about subduing all the ancient beasts in the world. at that time, a book could form an army, and it would be an army of ancient beasts!


    thinking about it, it was quite exciting.


    however, this could only be done in passing and could not be set as his main goal.


    one¡¯s own cultivation was the key!


    that night, jiang changsheng entered mu lingluo¡¯s dream and learned that the mu family was preparing to enter an extremely dangerous strait. mu lingluo hoped to obtain his protection, and he agreed immediately.


    helping the mu family was also helping great jing accumulate strength. moreover, he could also obtain survival rewards during the process. so why not?


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to the mu family encountering other ancient beasts.


    the next day, the mu family set off.


    knowing that he had the protection of that mysterious immortal, the pressure on mu xuangang greatly decreased, and the mighty fleet began to move forward.


    on the other side.


    ye xun and the sword god had arrived at great jing¡¯s army fleet one after another and were moving forward with the ships.


    jiang jian and song li were extremely happy with their arrival.


    this news had also spread to the navy of great qi. the sword god¡¯s name was known throughout the dragon vein continent, and his arrival had also increased the morale of great qi.


    the two armies continued to advance, getting closer and closer to the small continent that fengtian had occupied.


    a month later.


    ¡°in the 31st year of the shuntian era, mu lingluo and the mu family were attacked by an ancient beast, laotuo. fortunately, you took action in time and cut off this karma. you received a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x3.¡±


    the laotuo was an extremely huge fish, even larger than the luoyu. its body could burn with blue flames, and it directly blocked a strait. in the vast fog, it was like a sea god, making it extremely terrifying.


    fortunately, mu lingluo resolved it with a golden-scaled jade leaf. after jiang


    changsheng¡¯s modification, the spatial restriction contained in the golden-scaled jade leaf was stronger. with this change, it absorbed the laotuo¡¯s huge body and sent it all the way back to great jing.


    with so many magical treasures in his hands and his proficiency in weapon refinement, jiang changsheng could already refine magical treasures.


    however, he could not refine a magical treasure like the golden-scaled jade leaf, so he was usually too lazy to refine magical treasures.


    even if it was successfully produced, he was the only one who could use it, so there was no need to waste time.


    in less than four hours, the golden-scaled jade leaf flew back to the courtyard. jiang changsheng entered the house and kept the golden-scaled jade leaf into the dao world before releasing the laotuo. a huge fish landed in the water, setting off huge waves. the classic of mountains and seas floated above the water and began to absorb its soul.


    without any obstruction, another page was added to the classic of mountains and seas.


    it was worth mentioning that the luoyu, the taisui, and the laotuo were all in the grotto-heaven realm. if these three were released, they would be enough to sweep across the dragon vein continent.


    after subduing the laotuo, jiang changsheng threw out three more golden-scaled jade leaves towards mu lingluo¡¯s location while he began to refine the three newly obtained golden-scaled jade leaves.


    at night, three pieces of golden-scaled jade leaf flew into mu lingluo¡¯s room. seeing this, mu lingluo smiled.


    coupled with these three pieces, she had four golden-scaled jade leaves in her hands, which was enough to save the mu family four times.


    she sighed with emotion. ¡°how powerful is brother changsheng? a single leaf can destroy a huge beast in the grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    today, the laotuo gave the mu family a great deal of pressure. the taisui brought them disgust and fear, while the laotuo¡¯s blue flames brought them extreme shock in the dim strait.


    even so, the powerful ancient beasts were easily taken away by the immortal god behind mu lingluo, making jiang changsheng¡¯s position in their hearts noble.


    in the days to come, the mu family began to carve jiang changsheng¡¯s wooden sculpture and placed it in their rooms for worship.


    all of this was spontaneous, in the hopes that the immortal god could protect them until they arrived at the distant great jing.


    mu lingluo even provided them with advice, and soon a simple statue of jiang changsheng appeared on every ship.


    soon after, the mu family left this dangerous strait. other than the laotuo, the other sea beasts they encountered were not too strong, enough for them to deal with on their own.


    in the blink of an eye.


    it was the 32nd year of the shuntian era, during the transition between spring and summer. within shuntian city.


    bang!


    emperor shuntian slammed the table and stood up, glaring at the envoys of great qi in front of the table. the head of punishment stood motionless on one side.


    ¡°give it to great qi? dream on. it was great jing who defeated the dragon of


    luck of fengtian. in the face of the grotto-heaven realm, it was also relying on great jing¡¯s experts. on what basis does great qi want the continent? isn¡¯t the island enough for you to eat?¡±


    ¡°tell the great qi emperor that if he dares to push his luck, i will not be restrained by the alliance agreement. great qi can consider whether to seize it by force! ¡±


    emperor shuntian laughed angrily. he was not jing renzong, so he would not make the same mistake as the latter did against the hongxuan dynasty.


    the envoy of great qi had an ugly expression on his face. he did not expect emperor shuntian to be so unyielding.


    they originally thought that great jing was more worried about the fengtian sovereign dynasty and had no choice but to give in to great qi. unexpectedly, they were wrong.


    emperor shuntian snorted and said, ¡°go back. i won¡¯t snatch the island that great qi has conquered, but don¡¯t even think about taking the territory that great jing has conquered. if the two dynasties want a long-term collaboration, they have to show their sincerity and don¡¯t have any designs!¡±


    the envoy of great qi wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he bowed and left.


    after he left, emperor shuntian¡¯s eyes revealed killing intent. ¡°before i die of old age, i must take down great qi.¡±


    emperor shuntian muttered to himself with determination.


    the head of punishment said, ¡°after defeating fengtian, it will be easy to take down great qi. the existence of great qi can also reassure the people of great jing. after all, we are facing an extremely powerful fengtian.¡±


    emperor shuntian nodded. just as he was about to speak, a white-robed guard ran in and presented a secret letter.


    he took the letter and opened it, frowning.


    ¡°second brother, i didn¡¯t expect you to be restless. hmph.¡±


    in june, the emperor issued an edict ordering the tang king, jiang tianqi, to go overseas to manage the first overseas continent of great jing, which made the entire great jing jubilant.


    a new continent meant more resources and space for power. other than jiang tianqi, many martial arts sects and merchant families began to send people there.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang che had just finished learning martial arts from yang zhou and was currently talking to jiang changsheng about jiang tianqi.


    it turned out that from this year onwards, the tang king began to win over the aristocrats in the capital, which made jiang che extremely uneasy. with the emperor absent, even though he was the crown prince, he had no experience in such a fight. therefore, he had no choice but to seek jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion.


    jiang changsheng directly asked him to write a letter to emperor shuntian, which resulted in the tang king being transferred away.


    the tang king was also jiang changsheng¡¯s descendant. naturally, he would not kill him directly when his descendants were fighting for power. moreover, the tang king was only ambitious and did not go too far.


    ¡°your father can still reign for many years. sometimes, relying on his strength will not make you seem incompetent. an emperor has to use all available strength. ¡±


    jiang che felt that it made sense.


    so what if he relied on his own methods to suppress the tang king? great jing was currently at war and if he were to fight with the tang king, wouldn¡¯t he be dragging great jing down?


    jiang che began to talk about the strange news he had learned during this period of time.


    as great jing fought overseas and even repelled the army fleet of the fengtian


    sovereign dynasty, more and more overseas forces came to befriend great jing. jiang che, who supervised the country, was responsible for receiving them.


    ¡°recently, a group of mysterious martial artists has appeared in the ocean. they specialize in killing demon beasts and when they encounter unfair internal disputes between humans, they will also take action.. people in the ocean call them demon-slaying heroes¡­

 Chapter 193 - Chapter 193: Establishing the East Continent, Shocking Giant Demon

    chapter 193: establishing the east continent, shocking giant demon


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in addition to the demon-slaying heroes, jiang che also talked about other characters and news he heard. each of them had their own exciting stories. jiang changsheng, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian listened with relish.


    there were treasures in the strait, gods and buddhas crossing the ocean, the number one fist of the world suppressed a demonic python, and so on. the kid¡¯s cadence and enthusiasm made jiang changsheng look at him with satisfaction.


    jiang che finally found his position and relied on telling stories to get closer.


    even though jiang changsheng had the limitless eyes of heaven and earth, it was meaningless to just look at many things.


    after jiang che left, bai qi smiled and said, ¡°even though you have killed many experts, there are endless experts in the ocean. the number one fist in the world has even appeared. i wonder who sealed it.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s normal for talents to appear in every generation. don¡¯t underestimate the world.¡±


    speaking of experts, there were more and more experts on the dragon vein continent. he did not know if they were summoned by the heavens or for other reasons.


    however, the strongest for the time being was only worth three million incense points, so there was nothing to worry about.


    currently, the value of the strongest expert in the system¡¯s detection range had risen to 14 million incense points. such strength was enough to sweep away any forces in the ocean, but it could not threaten jiang changsheng for the time being.


    jiang changsheng was comparable to a martial king realm expert who was worth more than 50 million incense points. moreover, as he cultivated every day, his cultivation was also steadily improving.


    however, he could not directly display his full strength to avoid attracting the attention of a martial king realm expert or an even stronger existence.


    that was also the reason why he did not interfere in the battle between great jing and the fengtian sovereign dynasty. he was afraid that he would blow up the fengtian sovereign dynasty and attract the attention of super experts. after all, this was human nature. he would always be vigilant against powerful martial artists, and the same was true for other martial artists.


    for jiang changsheng, as long as the incense offerings increased steadily, great jing would continue to expand and become stronger.


    jiang changsheng raised his head and looked at the sunlight that even the fog could not cover. his heart was calm.


    to the west of the dragon vein continent, a fog covered the vast sea.


    a vast island was surrounded by sea mist, surrounded by a large number of sea demon beasts.


    the trees and flowers on the island had withered and there was no greenery.


    there was a huge oval stone that was six meters tall standing in the mountain.


    at that moment, the huge stone was trembling.


    crack!


    cracks appeared on the huge stone and the stones slid down, revealing the white eggshell that had cracks.


    more and more cracks began to appear, and pieces of the eggshells fell one after another. soon, a huge hole appeared on the huge egg. a wet hand reached out, grabbed the thick eggshell, and slowly climbed out.


    it was actually a person!


    to be precise, it looked like a human.


    because his lower body was that of a snake and his upper body was that of a human.


    his black hair was stuck to his skin because of the mucus. when he opened his eyes, they were lifeless. he looked like a young man with a handsome face and snake-like pupils.


    after crawling out of the eggshell, he began to try to stand up. his snake body twisted and crawled around.


    he sniffed around, seeming to have smelled something. he immediately crawled in one direction and passed through the fog. when he arrived at the foot of the mountain, he saw a huge stone covered with cracks that was also oval in shape.


    he vigilantly kept his distance and watched as the huge stone cracked.


    not long after, another half human half snake creature appeared. she had a delicate face, long hair, and fair skin. her upper body was obviously thinner than the young snakeman.


    the appearance of a young lady!


    the two nagas looked at each other with strange expressions.


    the young female naga suddenly opened her mouth and revealed two sharp fangs. her expression became ferocious as she released a terrifying roar, scaring the young male naga into retreating.


    after a while, the young male naga carefully approached her and crawled in front of her.


    the female naga just whipped him with her snake tail in response. even though the back of the male naga was flushed red, he did not resist as his body trembled.


    after more than a dozen beatings, the female naga no longer whipped the male naga. instead, she looked around and crawled in one direction. the male naga hastily followed.


    boom!


    terrifying true qi dispersed the sea mist that filled the sky. a huge turtle flew out from the sea mist and smashed into a mountain at the edge of the island. the turtle shell shattered and blood splattered all over the mountain.


    ¡°brother, why are these evil beasts gathered here? i don¡¯t sense any powerful demon beasts on the island.¡±


    a female voice sounded with a lazy tone.


    a ship sailed over with dozens of figures flying around it, slaughtering the demon beasts along the way. for a moment, the nearby sea was dyed red.


    on the deck, a burly man with disheveled hair stared at the island in front of him. he held the hilt of his sword with both hands and said, ¡°there must be a reason for this gathering of demons. right now, the sacred dynasty is under attack by demons. our mission is to prevent demons from appearing in the ocean. we cannot be careless. if there are any abnormalities with any demon beasts, we must investigate.¡±


    a black-robed woman in the air curled her lips and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    the ship moved forward and docked on the shore.


    ¡°third brother, take ninth brother and twelfth sister to guard the ship. the rest of you, spread out and enter the island from different directions to prevent anything from escaping.¡±


    the disheveled man said in a deep voice. he picked up his broadsword and flew towards the island. the others quickly circled around and entered the boundless fog.


    suddenly, he saw something and quickly landed on the ground.


    he landed in front of a broken rock, which was where the male naga broke out of his shell.


    he picked up a piece of the eggshell and sniffed it carefully. he frowned and muttered, ¡°what powerful demonic aura. was a huge demon just born here?¡± he turned around and saw traces of snakes. he immediately got up and followed after it.


    before they could walk far, a miserable cry sounded from afar.


    ¡°ah ah ah ¡ª save me! brother!¡±


    when the disheveled man heard that, his expression changed drastically. he immediately leaped up, causing the ground to crack. he flew away like a bolt of lightning, scattering the sea mist along the way.


    soon, he saw an incomparably huge tree. the surrounding mountains were like earth slopes in front of it. the branches and leaves of the huge tree were flourishing, and there were countless vines hanging upside down. he saw his brother being entangled by a vine, looking like he could not break free.


    he immediately rushed over and drew his sword.


    pfft!


    the vines that were thicker than a human were cut off by him, and his brother broke free.


    ¡°brother, i saw two demon beasts climbing the tree just now!¡±


    the martial artist said in a hurry and turned around to point to the depths of the tree with dense leaves.


    the disheveled man¡¯s eyes focused and his true qi exploded. his robes fluttered as he raised his sword with both hands. sword qi exploded along the blade and dispersed the fog within a radius of fifty kilometers. he slashed out with his sword, slashing out a three thousand feet long blue sword qi that collided with the main trunk of the huge tree.


    boom!


    the sword qi dissipated, and the huge tree only trembled slightly.


    the disheveled man frowned and waved his sword again. sword qi that was not inferior to the previous tries quickly slashed out and bombarded the main tree trunk crazily, but it could not be cut apart.


    at that moment, the other martial artists gathered and looked at the huge tree warily.


    the black-robed woman frowned and said, ¡°this tree has become a demon, right?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, vines of different thicknesses seemed to have come alive and whipped them crazily.


    everyone immediately fought and displayed all sorts of martial arts techniques. their true qi surged and shook the land, causing the island to tremble.


    the disheveled man took the lead and wanted to rush into the tree.


    a miserable cry sounded. the disheveled man turned his head and saw his 16th brother entangled by vines. immediately after, his body quickly shriveled and his screams stopped abruptly. the disheveled man widened his eyes and was about to attack when his 16th brother was sucked dry. his skin fell off like tree bark and in the blink of an eye, only bones were left.


    this scene shocked and angered everyone.


    at that moment, another person was entangled by vines, startling everyone into providing support.


    in the distance, on a tree trunk, a female naga and a male naga stuck their heads out from the leaves and stared at them with cold eyes and expressionless faces.


    in the 33rd year of the shuntian era, the emperor bestowed a small continent overseas with the name ¡®east continent¡¯. as for the army, it did not continue to advance. instead, they swept through the surrounding waters. after that, a large number of laborers and soldiers went by ship, preparing to build a city and teleportation array in the east continent. zhang ying also brought the amazing fate chamber of commerce there.


    even though the east continent was a small continent, it was only relative to the dragon vein continent. in fact, the east continent was as large as the current great jing.


    there were still many indigenous people on the east continent, but they did not know martial arts and so were not a threat to the great jing army.


    there was frequent good news from overseas, causing the various provinces of great jing to be in a positive atmosphere. the crown prince, jiang che, had also accepted the tributes of the nearby dynasties.


    august.


    jiang changsheng leaned against the earth spirit tree and looked through the fog as he watched yang zhou and huang chuan spar.


    from time to time, huang chuan and ling xiao would join the army. they had only returned from the southern ocean at the beginning of the year and were prepared to break through to the golden body realm. they had outstanding military achievements and were also the dao ancestor¡¯s disciples. thus, no one dared to force them to stay.


    as true gods, yang zhou fought against huang chuan and ling xiao together, while jiang che and the eighteen constellations watched from the sidelines and cheered from time to time.


    this spar made jiang changsheng sigh with emotion.


    back then, huang chuan and ling xiao were also first-class geniuses, but they paled in comparison to yang zhou.


    yu yanyi passed by and only took a glance before quickly entering the courtyard where jiang changsheng lived.


    she came to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°something happened in the ocean to the west.¡±


    over the years, the fuyue family had also been exploring the ocean. they had occupied many small islands overseas and established their family¡¯s base. jiang changsheng casually asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter? has the sky collapsed?¡±


    yu yanyi said, ¡°the sky hasn¡¯t collapsed, but the ocean is about to flip over.¡± bai qi¡¯s interest was piqued and he looked at her with curiosity.


    yu yanyi said, ¡°it¡¯s said that a world-shocking demon has been born in the western ocean, and a large number of demon beasts are gathering towards it.


    it¡¯s very powerful, and many experts went to encircle and suppress it, but they all perished. even the demon-slaying heroes that had been famous in the ocean over the years were only left with two people.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. he had heard jiang che mention the demon-slaying heroes. it was said that there were several grotto-heaven realm experts among them, and the rest were at least in the universe realm. their strength was not inferior to a sovereign dynasty.


    he originally looked forward to the demon-slaying heroes challenging him, but he did not expect them to die so early.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the demon yu yanyi mentioned is.¡± jiang changsheng asked internally.


    [requires 6,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    six million incense points?


    so powerful?


    it seemed like the other party was not in the nearby waters. it was at least one ocean away. jiang changsheng had only calculated it last month. other than him, the number of experts in the waters around the dragon vein continent was only worth slightly more than a million incense points. and he did not know if they were passing by..

 Chapter 194 - Chapter 194: Invincible Reincarnation Scripture, Another Demon Gathering Pearl

    chapter 194: invincible reincarnation scripture, another demon gathering pearl


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°right now, all the various forces in the nearby waters are preparing to eliminate those demons. i wonder if they will succeed, ¡± yu yanyi said with worry.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°they will succeed. after all, the ocean is dominated by humans. even though a demon calamity is about to befall, that is in the future.


    bai qi teased, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you want master to take action?¡±


    yu yanyi shook her head and said, ¡°of course not. i only told the dao ancestor that this had happened to prevent that demon king from attacking the dragon vein continent in the future since he wasn¡¯t aware of this incident.¡¯


    naturally, jiang changsheng would not take action because he was too far away. if he were to help a group of strangers right now, he would not be given survival rewards.


    six million incense points was equivalent to being in the eight grotto-heaven realm, so he was already looking forward to it.


    as for the fact that many people would die if he did not take action in advance, it was none of his business. he could not resolve all the tragedies in the world. he was not a saint. coincidentally, great jing was moving towards the goal of becoming a sacred dynasty, so it was necessary to weaken the surrounding forces.


    he was actually waiting for those world-shocking demons to target the dragon vein continent!


    jiang changsheng continued to calculate in his heart. ¡°then how strong is the reinforment that those demons invite?¡±


    [requires 10,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    10 million incense points, nine grotto-heaven realm!


    scary enough!


    however, that expert worth 10 million incense points should be extremely far away from those world-shocking demons. even if someone killed it, that expert worth 10 million incense points would not come in a short time.


    he wondered how those demons appeared. or maybe it had grown up in recent years?


    after jiang changsheng made his decision, he continued to calculate it.


    yu yanyi recounted the specific situation of those demons, and jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    an hour later, yu yanyi left.


    jiang changsheng said coldly, ¡°bai qi, you¡¯re not working hard enough. miss yu¡¯s strength have improved very quickly recently. it shouldn¡¯t be difficult for her to reach the golden body realm in the future.¡±


    bai qi was stunned and said aggrievedly, ¡°master, i have reduced my sleeping time to train.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not reply. instead, he closed his eyes and cultivated.


    in the east continent, millions of soldiers and laborers were building a port and a city on the western coast. a large number of ships were docked there.


    ye xun and the sword god sat on the deck, facing the ocean together.


    the sword god touched the sword in his hand and asked, ¡°do you sense it?¡±


    ye xun closed his eyes and answered, ¡°yes, i sensed it. it has spied on us seven times. the other party is very strong and it is very likely that he has surpassed the three grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    ¡°four grotto-heaven realm? then can you withstand it?¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s someone in the five grotto-heaven realm, i will still fight. i even dared to challenge the dao ancestor. how can i be afraid?¡±


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s because you didn¡¯t know how powerful the dao ancestor was, just like me back then.¡±


    ¡°i am different from you. i like to fight across realms and become stronger when i encounter the strong. this is my martial path.¡±


    the sword god rolled his eyes. when he first met ye xun, he was not like this. now, he was too good at bragging.


    he suspected that ye xun had learned it from the dao ancestor.


    however, the dao ancestor was really invincible. as for ye xun, he did not have the strength, but he had the arrogance to overlook everything.


    ye xun added, ¡°don¡¯t worry. even if we are no match for him, the dao ancestor will take action.¡±


    the sword god felt that his words made sense. after being with the dao


    ancestor for a long time, he had also grasped his temperament. the dao ancestor seemed indifferent, but he would protect those who had a good relationship with him. the two of them had accompanied the dao ancestor for a period of time and had established a good relationship. even if the dao


    ancestor did not save them, he would save jiang jian and ensure their safety.


    thinking of jiang jian and ping¡¯an, the sword god lamented, ¡°jiang jian and ping¡¯an should be reaching the universe realm soon. jiang jian already has the embryonic form of the world. even though ping¡¯an is slow-witted, his talent is really terrifying. there is actually a faint trend of a small world forming in his dantian.¡±


    ye xun opened his eyes and said in a complicated tone, ¡°i originally thought that yang zhou¡¯s martial arts holy physique would be unparalleled in the world. i didn¡¯t expect jiang jian and ping¡¯an to be not bad either. jiang jian¡¯s third eye can absorb luck and temper his physique at all times, and ping¡¯an¡¯s physique is insanely gifted. i wonder what kind of physique he has.¡±


    the sword god chuckled and said, ¡°in terms of talent, the latter two are still inferior to yang zhou. however, they are born with a competitive personality and would constantly challenge their limits in battle. in terms of their peaks, yang zhou might not be able to surpass them.¡±


    the world of martial arts was vast, and there were countless geniuses like carps crossing the river. however, the strongest experts in the world might not necessarily be the number one genius in the world. opportunities and fate were sometimes more important than talent.


    the two of them chatted as they enjoyed the sea breeze.


    tens of thousands of miles away, a figure rose and fell with the waves on the vast ocean. under his feet was a thin bamboo, but his body stood upright without trembling.


    this person was wearing a straw raincoat and a straw hat. his long hair fluttered in the wind under the hat, revealing half of his face that was very weathered. his hands were behind his waist, and his speed was not fast. boom!


    the surface of the ocean exploded and a huge sea python soared into the sky. its demon body was at least ten feet in diameter and its head even had a silver horn that reflected the sunlight.


    the surface of the ocean on the other side of the man in the raincoat also exploded, and another sea python emerged. this sea python was also huge, but there were no horn on its head, only a small bump.


    more and more sea pythons emerged from the ocean and surrounded the man in the straw raincoat.


    10!


    30!


    500!


    gradually, within a radius of a hundred miles, there were all kinds of sea pythons and sea snakes of different sizes. the color of their scales was also different. dragons and snakes moved in groups, creating a spectacular and horrifying scene.


    the sea demon beasts they encountered along the way were all eaten by them. their blood stained the ocean, adding to the terror between heaven and earth.


    september.


    the phenomenon of luck reappeared, and a universe realm expert was born on the dragon vein continent again.


    jiang changsheng looked at the sea of clouds churning and the scarlet clouds filling the sky and muttered, ¡°times have changed.¡±


    the frequency at which golden body realm experts were born was getting higher and higher. almost every month, a golden body realm expert would be born. a hundred years ago, the golden body realm was a legend.


    this was also enough to show that the luck of the dragon vein continent was increasing. as great jing and great qi fought overseas, the luck of the places occupied overseas would concentrate back on the dragon vein continent, causing the luck of the dragon vein continent to flourish. in addition to the increase in the spiritual energy of martial arts, the martial artists of the two luck dynasties would also have their comprehension increase. they might suddenly have strange thoughts that inferred the importance of luck.


    bai qi immediately slipped away and went to look for huang tian and hei tian, fearing that jiang changsheng would increase her workload again.


    jiang changsheng looked at the east continent.


    the construction of the east continent was still underway. the fengtian


    sovereign dynasty seemed to have admitted defeat and did not attack the east continent for a long time. the soldiers and soldiers of great jing were all resting. on the other hand, although great qi was very active, it did not manage to snatch the east continent. great qi had no choice but to sweep towards the north of the east continent, eager to find a continent similar to the east continent.


    seeing that everything was going well on the east continent, jiang changsheng looked at lin haotian.


    lin haotian had traveled one-fifth of the way from the ancient god continent to great jing, which was pretty fast. the main reason for this was that his mount was very fast. after the incident with the chenlan sect, lin haotian no longer interacted with others. even if they were on good terms, he would ignore them. ever since then, he had not encountered any more trouble.


    however, lin haotian had stopped recently.


    he entered a mysterious island, but jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze could not penetrate it. this was the first time the limitless eyes of heaven and earth had encountered blockage. he could sense a mysterious and powerful force enveloping the entire island. fortunately, he could still sense lin haotian¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°the three sacred emperors of ancient times, martial emperor of mankind, the supreme demon, and the ferocious beast emperor¡­¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, little ying, it seems like we have encountered a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°quick, look at this stone tablet!¡±


    ¡°invincible reincarnation scripture? is this a martial arts technique?¡±


    lin haotian¡¯s thoughts came to an abrupt stop.


    there was no fluctuation from the mark of reincarnation. his faith to him was still present, proving that lin haotian was still alive.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    did this kid really obtain a huge opportunity?


    jiang changsheng looked forward to lin haotian even more. he silently memorized this island. if lin haotian could safely pass through it, he could let mu lingluo give it a try in the future.


    he looked at mu lingluo. ever since the encounter with the laotuo, the mu family had not encountered any more demon beasts in the grotto-heaven realm. even if they did, those powerful demon beasts would not chase after them as long as they avoided them. as for the demon beasts below the grotto-heaven realm, they would try to hunt them themselves to hone their fighting strength.


    jiang changsheng had calculated that the mu family¡¯s overall strength was indeed increasing. even though many people were dying, there were more and more abies being born in the mu family. they would also take in other wanderers along the way, so their number was still huge.


    at present, the mu family was still sailing on the ocean, and their speed was not slow. even though they could not catch up to lin haotian, they were already far away from the ancient god continent. jiang changsheng was relieved and retracted his gaze.


    at this moment.


    huang tian suddenly ran in and came to him. ¡°master, i sensed that thing¡­ it¡¯s the demon gathering pearl you obtained previously.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    huang tian widened his eyes and said, ¡°there¡¯s another demon gathering pearl!¡±


    another one?


    jiang changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°which direction?¡±


    huang tian turned around and hesitated for a moment before raising its claws and pointing in a direction.


    southwest!


    jiang changsheng immediately activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and his gaze swept across the various provinces of great jing before arriving at the ocean. he quickly searched around and soon saw countless snake demons advancing and jumping in the ocean. a figure stood among the vast sea of demons. it was obvious that he was controlling such a large group of demons.


    jiang changsheng frowned. the other party had a demon gathering pearl?


    the demon gathering pearl was left behind by an ancient demon emperor. how could there be two of them?


    did the ancient demon emperor leave behind many demon gathering pearls, or was there more than one demon emperor?


    jiang changsheng stared at the other party. he did not know if the other party was passing by or if he had ulterior motives. moreover, the other party¡¯s aura was weak, and he almost escaped his perception. evidently, his martial arts technique was special or he had some rare treasures that could cover his aura.


    jiang changsheng did some calculations. the strongest expert near the dragon vein continent only had a net worth of three million incense points, so it was very likely that he was that person.


    if he dared to go ashore, he could only wait for death!


    hei tian and bai qi had also returned. hei tian¡¯s cultivation was slightly weaker than huang tian, but there was not much difference.


    after bai qi knew where the other party was, he suddenly said, ¡°is he going after those world-shocking demons and was passing by the dragon vein continent?¡±


    huang tian bared its teeth and said, ¡°master, can you snatch his demon


    gathering pearl and give it to me?¡±


    jiang changsheng could not take his eyes off it and asked, ¡°why do you want the demon gathering pearl?¡±


    ¡°i want to unify the demons and fulfill your wish. great jing will be in charge of the humans, and i will be in charge of the demons. once that is achieved, the world will be peaceful. then, you can be a high and mighty immortal and protect the world.¡±


    huang tian chuckled and said with a complacent tone. it felt that its plan was perfect.


    hei tian shouted, ¡°i also want to control the demons.¡±


    ¡°i will be the demon emperor, and you will be the second demon emperor.¡±


    ¡°second demon emperor? that¡¯s fine.¡±


    listening to huang tian and hei tian bragging, bai qi chuckled and asked,


    ¡°then what should i be?¡±


    huang tian glanced at it and said, ¡°you¡¯re serving master. what are you thinking about? are you thinking of abandoning your original intentions?¡±


    bai qi:

 Chapter 195 - Chapter 195: Great Vajra Divine Body, Dragon Transformation Pond

    chapter 195: great vajra divine body, dragon transformation pond


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng did not agree to huang tian¡¯s request. as it was still young, he was afraid that it would not be able to grasp the demon gathering pearl.


    jiang changsheng stared at the man in the straw raincoat and silently watched him move forward.


    bai qi and huang tian began to bicker. hei tian would kick up a fuss from time to time, making bai qi go crazy. these two little guys were rebelling!


    under jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze, the mighty army of snake demons swam away in the ocean.


    the man in the straw raincoat stood on the thin bamboo and turned his head to the north. he could see the edge of a continent at the end of the ocean.


    he raised his right hand and waved it. immediately after, thousands of sea pythons and sea snakes began to break away from the main group and rush toward the dragon vein continent.


    ¡°dao ancestor, let me see your strength first.¡±


    the man in the straw raincoat muttered to himself. he began to speed up and the huge snake army split into two. one followed him forward while the other went north to attack the coastal city of great jing. seeing this, jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    ¡®it¡¯s coming!¡¯


    this fellow still could not hold it in!


    that¡¯s right. from his point of view, how could he have guessed that jiang changsheng was staring at him? even if jiang changsheng planned to attack him, it would only be after he caused a commotion.


    from the looks of it, this fellow was indeed prepared to bypass the dragon vein continent and head towards the western ocean. he was only attacking great jing along the way.


    if it were anyone else, they might have let him escape from the coastal area!


    unfortunately, he met him!


    jiang changsheng first threw out a golden-scaled jade leaf before taking out the sun shooting divine bow.


    this scene attracted the three demons¡¯ attention. huang tian became excited, as if he could see the demon gathering pearl in front of him.


    jiang changshen held the bow in his left hand and quickly pulled the bowstring with his right hand. arrows of light shot out, scattering half of the fog that surrounded the mountain. after doing that, he leaped over the mountains and cities and flew towards the coast. countless commoners and martial artists saw this scene along the way.


    how spectacular was the sky full of arrows of light, mixed with a subtle golden light?


    great jing, southwest coast.


    at the coastal harbor, a large number of fishing boats were docked. many fishermen were chatting about today¡¯s harvest. there were also warships patrolling in the shallow parts of the ocean.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    a bald man, who was half-naked, pointed in a direction and cried out in surprise. he was not the only one. more and more people noticed the abnormality in the ocean.


    they followed the bald man¡¯s line of sight and noticed that the waves were rising. they could vaguely see many figures leaping out of the ocean and diving back into the ocean.


    boom!


    a huge sea python that was a thousand feet long leaped into the sky, stimulating everyone¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°demon beasts!¡±


    someone shouted in horror, breaking the silence in the harbor. the harbor exploded in an instant, and the fishermen ran ashore in horror. many of them lost their footing and fell into the water due to panic.


    at that very moment.


    beams of light shot from the inland, cutting through and covering the sky. they flew past the harbor at an extremely fast speed and bombarded the swarm of demon beasts in the ocean.


    boom! boom! boom!


    explosions shook the area one after another, causing countless people to turn their heads. strong light shone on their faces, and all living beings revealed their emotions.


    volleys of light beams bombarded the ocean, causing the world to lose its color. strong winds blew and swept in all directions, causing the nearby ships to shake violently.


    at the same time.


    in the distance, the man in the straw raincoat surrounded by countless sea snakes turned around. he frowned and asked in surprise, ¡°great jing is already so powerful?¡±


    he could sense the aura of a battle coming from the coast. it was very powerful. the snake demons he sent out would probably die.


    he did not expect it to be the dao ancestor. in his opinion, even if the dao ancestor noticed it, it would still take time to come to the coast. from here to the si province, it was more than a hundred thousand miles.


    the man in the straw raincoat felt uneasy. even if the other party was not the dao ancestor, he must be an extremely powerful existence.


    he sped up and left the coastline.


    whoosh!


    suddenly, an air-piercing sound could be heard.


    the man in the straw raincoat subconsciously looked over. he raised his straw hat and revealed a pair of cold eyes that dilated pupils.


    just as he was about to raise his hand¡­


    pfft!


    the golden-scaled jade leaf pierced through his throat and blood splattered on the ocean water.


    the man in the straw raincoat¡¯s expression froze. however, the next second, he suddenly leaped up and flew ten thousand feet into the air before turning around. he pushed out his palms and his true qi condensed into a grotto-heaven. a vast ocean surfaced in the sky, and lonely peaks that were similar to swords stood in the water.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf rose up. the man in the straw raincoat pushed his palms down and the boundless grotto-heaven swooped down. the celestial river descended from the sky with unstoppable momentum.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf sped up. with a flash of golden light, it pierced through the grotto-heaven and arrived before the man in the straw raincoat.


    the man in the straw raincoat immediately dodged. this time, he actually dodged the golden-scaled jade leaf. he then stretched out his right hand, wanting to grab the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    in the distance, jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    this was the first time the golden-scaled jade leaf did not immediately kill an enemy.


    was this the strength of a six grotto-heaven realm expert?


    just as the man in the straw raincoat was about to grab the golden-scaled jade leaf, it suddenly disappeared.


    the man in the straw raincoat turned around and swept his foot over. his right foot was wrapped in true qi and just happened to kick the incoming


    golden-scaled jade leaf. he was very accurate and kicked the golden-scaled jade leaf from the side, causing it to change direction.


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng raised the sun shooting divine bow again and muttered,


    ¡°pretty strong. then i¡¯ll take it seriously.¡±


    after saying that, he shot an arrow and a terrifying light beam shot out. the moment it flew out of longqi mountain, it disappeared.


    the man in the straw raincoat was still fighting with the golden-scaled jade leaf. the golden-scaled jade leaf could not kill him, but it was also difficult for him to grab it. both sides moved in the sky. in the face of the golden-scaled jade leaf, the man in the straw raincoat could not display his martial arts and could only rely on his skills to protect his body.


    ¡°a single leaf is so powerful¡­ dao ancestor!¡±


    the man in the straw raincoat was secretly shocked. even though he could not figure out how the dao ancestor discovered him, only the dao ancestor could have such unpredictable methods.


    he had to end this as soon as possible!


    the man in the straw raincoat focused his eyes and his true qi condensed into a faint armor on his body. his aura suddenly increased and he quickly caught up to the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    he grabbed the golden-scaled jade leaf with both hands and used his true qi to stabilize it.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf trembled violently between his hands, looking as though it could break free at any time.


    a huge wave surged in the man¡¯s heart. he had already used an ancient martial arts technique, but he still could not control it.


    suddenly!


    an extremely terrifying pressure descended. the man in the straw raincoat subconsciously wanted to escape, but a strong beam of light descended from the sky and drowned him in an instant.


    the strong light landed on the ocean with an unstoppable momentum, piercing through the ocean floor and setting off waves that were about a thousand feet tall to spread out.


    countless sea snakes were killed, and their blood surged and quickly dyed the ocean red. the other nearby demons quickly fled. at this moment, a black sea snake poked its head out of the ocean with a pearl the size of a baby¡¯s fist in its mouth, but it quickly retracted its head and dived into the ocean.


    the strong light that connected the sky and the ocean dissipated, leaving only the golden-scaled jade leaf in the air.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf had jiang changsheng¡¯s true qi and spiritual will, so it was immune to the da yi world piercing arrow.


    the man in the straw raincoat fell with blood all over his body.


    the golden-scaled jade leaf swooped down and kept him into the spatial restriction before wandering around the nearby waters.


    however, after wandering around for a long time, jiang changsheng did not discover the existence of the demon gathering pearl. seeing this, he could only give up and summon the golden-scaled jade leaf back. perhaps it was in the hands of the man in the straw raincoat.


    ¡°alas.¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed, making the three demons nervous.


    huang tian asked, ¡°master, did he run away?


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°he didn¡¯t but it did.¡±


    he was just a little depressed that the golden-scaled jade leaf did not immediately kill the man in the straw raincoat.


    of course, he did not say that out loud.


    very soon, the golden-scaled jade leaf flew back.


    jiang changsheng released the man in the straw raincoat and threw him on the ground, scaring the three demons so much that they trembled. they immediately looked at the man in the straw raincoat.


    the man in the straw raincoat raised his head with great difficulty and opened one of his eyes. what he saw was a wolf and two cats.


    ¡°damn it¡­¡±


    the man in the straw raincoat had his muscles and bones broken and his true qi scattered. he was on the verge of death.


    jiang changsheng pushed bai qi away and crouched in front of him. he used the phantom god¡¯s eyes and the man in the straw raincoat was instantly in a trance.


    ¡°tell me, where is the demon gathering pearl?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked as he circulated his energy to treat him.


    the man in the raincoat answered in a daze, ¡°it was taken away by the snake


    king. ¡±


    ¡°how can i find the snake king?¡±


    ¡°it will head towards the island where the world destruction tree is located.¡±


    world destruction tree?


    jiang changsheng questioned internally.


    it turned out that the world destruction tree was the world-shocking demon that yu yanyi mentioned. the man in the straw raincoat was entrusted by emperor fengtian to challenge jiang changsheng, but he felt that jiang


    changsheng was too powerful and did not dare to attack for a long time. but


    recently, when he heard ot the appearance ot the world destruction tree, he decided to subdue it first before challenging the dao ancestor.


    when he passed by great jing on the way, he just wanted to create a little distraction. unexpectedly¡­


    bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian looked at each other.


    they did not know whether to marvel at the dao ancestor¡¯s strength or to mock their opponent¡¯s carelessness.


    jiang changsheng asked some more questions. then, he grabbed a brush, ink, and paper from afar and asked the man in the straw raincoat to write down his martial arts technique.


    the man in the straw raincoat had learned an ancient martial art technique called the great vajra divine body. this martial art technique could allow his physique to improve by leaps and bounds for a short period of time and condense the great vajra divine armor. once used, his overall strength would increase greatly, which was also the reason why he could catch up to the speed of the golden-scaled jade leaf.


    huang tian and hei tian were shocked when they saw the man in the straw raincoat writing his ultimate technique like a possessed man. at this moment, their respect for jiang changsheng rose to another level.


    bai qi was used to it, but she was curious about how powerful this person was.


    her intuition told her that this person was stronger than ye xun.


    ¡°in the 33rd year of the shuntian era, the elder of the dragon transformation mansion, zhu wuji, sent a swarm of snake demons to attack the coastal cities of great jing. fortunately, you took action in time and saved a large number of worshippers. you cut off the cause and effect of this calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x6.¡±


    [in the 33rd year of shuntian, elder zhu wuji of the dragon transformation mansion plotted against great jing and had the intention of killing you. however, he was discovered by you in advance. you successfully survived his challenge and obtained a survival reward¡ªspiritual object, dragon transformation pond.]


    two lines of notifications appeared before jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. the words ¡°dragon transformation pond¡± made his eyes light up.


    he did not immediately inherit the memories. instead, he stared at zhu wuji as he wrote down his martial arts techniques.


    dusk slowly arrived.


    zhu wuji wrote dozens of martial arts techniques in one go, but his vitality was cut off midway before he was saved again by jiang changsheng¡¯s rejuvenation spell.


    seeing that the martial arts techniques zhu wuji wrote were getting worse and worse, jiang changsheng lost his patience and deactivated the phantom god¡¯s eye.


    zhu wuji was completely dead.


    jiang changsheng looked at his corpse and suddenly had a bold idea that he had never tried before.


    zhu wuji did not care about morals. and since he wanted to massacre his people, he must die. but before that, could he¡­

 Chapter 196 - Chapter 196: How many Grotto

    chapter 196: how many grotto-heavens are there, transform into true dragon?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng began to cast the revival divine power on zhu wuji. a burst of green light drowned zhu wuji and his aura began to recover.


    bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian sensed a terrifying aura and retreated in fright.


    not long after, zhu wuji was successfully revived.


    he opened his eyes and looked at the daoist in front of him. he asked weakly, ¡°dao ancestor?¡±


    the revival divine power could only resurrect him; it could not allow him to recover to his peak.


    jiang changsheng crouched down, took out a bottle of medicinal pills, and poured it into zhu wuji¡¯s mouth.


    zhu wuji wanted to resist, but jiang changsheng¡¯s movements were too fast for him to react.


    ¡°i¡¯ll give you a chance. when your true qi recovers, attack me. either you die or i die.¡±


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, making zhu wuji widen his eyes.


    he could not understand jiang changsheng¡¯s actions.


    humiliate him?


    but if he wanted to humiliate him, why waste such a good medicinal pills?


    he could sense that the medicinal pills jiang changsheng gave him were extraordinary and the true qi in his body was recovering rapidly.


    huang tian and hei tian looked at each other and saw the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes.


    bai qi had guessed that jiang changsheng might be lonely.


    anyone would be bored if they cultivated diligently all day long and did not go down the mountain.


    jiang changsheng directly sat in front of zhu wuji. zhu wuji took a deep breath and after recovering his strength, he got up from the floor and sat down. the two of them were less than ten feet apart.


    as he circulated his energy, zhu wuji racked his brains.


    did the other party save him to test him?


    if he begged for mercy, would the other party let him go?


    however, on second thought, the other party wanted him to give it his all. if he admitted defeat, wouldn¡¯t he be looked down on?


    another possibility was that the other party really wanted to kill him.


    in either case, he had to give it his all.


    ¡°damn it, what realm is he in?¡±


    zhu wuji thought in despair. the strong light that descended from the sky still made him tremble in fear.


    night fell.


    the moon set and the sun rose.


    two days passed by in a hurry.


    jiang changsheng was still seated in front of zhu wuji. at this time, zhu wuji had recovered most of his strength, but he did not dare to act rashly.


    in the evening, footsteps could be heard from outside the courtyard. it was jiang che.


    ¡°dao ancestor¡­¡±


    jiang che walked in quickly, but the moment he opened his mouth, he caught a glimpse of zhu wuji.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked at jiang che.


    right at this moment!


    zhu wuji suddenly struck jiang changsheng¡¯s chest, and his terrifying true qi shook jiang changsheng¡¯s daoist robe.


    jiang che was frightened, and bai qi and the others also hastily jumped up.


    zhu wuji gritted his teeth and said, ¡°dao ancestor, are you satisfied with my palm?¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on him and asked, ¡°is this the formless poison palm that you are proficient in?¡±


    zhu wuji¡¯s pupils constricted as he was secretly shocked. how did the other party know that he knew such a martial arts technique?


    just as he wanted to get up, a terrifying force enveloped him and made him unable to move.


    under his fearful gaze, jiang changsheng raised his right index finger and tapped his forehead.


    crack!


    zhu wuji trembled and fell to the ground.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual energy shattered his brain. it then continued to flow through his body, destroying his bones and tendons and instantly killing him.


    even a six grotto-heaven realm expert was as weak as a mortal in front of jiang changsheng.


    jiang che trembled and carefully asked, ¡°he is¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the culprit behind what you¡¯re about to ask.¡±


    the dao ancestor even knew why he was coming here. how impressive.


    he looked at zhu wuji and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s his background?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he was sent by the fengtian sovereign dynasty. i can¡¯t tell you his exact identity so as not to cause trouble for you.¡± when jiang che heard that, he did not dare to inquire further. he understood that the other party must be a transcendent force from the ocean.


    then, jiang che began to talk about the movements along the coast. countless sea snake corpses were found in the ocean, causing a considerable commotion.


    when bai qi and the others heard that the commotion two days ago was so huge, they were very surprised, especially huang tian and hei tian. in the past, they were still young and ignorant, but now that they had grown up, they heard that the dao ancestor had easily slaughtered tens of thousands of sea snakes with a few arrows. this feat of his immediately filled their hearts with admiration.


    after a long time.


    when jiang changsheng did not receive the survival reward he was waiting for, he knew that his idea had failed.


    previously, when the sword god challenged him, he could trigger a survival reward. it seemed like the same person could not repeatedly provide him with survival rewards for a short period of time.


    he could not raise zhu wuji as an experience pack. after all, zhu wuji was different from ye xun and the sword god. ye xun and the sword god would not implicate the innocent if they were to challenge him. comparing their morals against each other, zhu wuji was not a trustworthy person.


    jiang changsheng stood up and said, ¡°isn¡¯t the imperial family studying the muscles and bones of martial artists in the higher realms? you can take this person back to study.¡±


    jiang che hastily nodded and left with zhu wuji¡¯s body.


    when he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he turned around and asked,


    ¡°dao ancestor, what realm is this person in?¡±


    jiang changsheng walked to his room as he answered, ¡°six grotto-heaven realm. i hope you won¡¯t tell anyone, not even your father. just treat it as a secret between us.¡±


    jiang che was dumbstruck.


    ¡°six¡­ six grotto-heaven?¡±


    jiang che was shocked, and so were bai qi and the two demon cats.


    they had another question in their minds.


    f*ck, how many grotto-heaven realm were there?


    jiang che looked at the closed door of jiang changsheng¡¯s room and felt a subtle change in his heart.


    after returning to the room, jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the dragon transformation pond.


    the dragon transformation pond was condensed from the spiritual water of heaven and earth. it could allow snakes to transform into true dragons. however, only one snake could be transformed in a hundred years because for the amount of spiritual water used in the transformation, it would take a


    hundred years to recover it.


    good stuff!


    jiang changsheng had previously learned from zhu wuji that the dragon


    transformation mansion he came from believed in true dragons. the dragon transformation mansion was considered a martial arts sect that controlled beasts and had always yearned to nurture a true dragon. that demon


    gathering pearl was the most precious treasure of the dragon transformation mansion, and it had been passed down for thousands of years. however, until now, there had yet to be a true dragon born in the dragon transformation mansion. at most, only a flood dragon was born.


    jiang changsheng placed the dragon transformation pond into the dao world under the cloud sky divine tree.


    he used his spiritual power to dig out a huge pit and placed the dragon transformation pond into it. at first, the dragon transformation pond was only a piece of white jade. after it fell into the pit, it quickly melted and water surfaced from the bottom of the pit. as the white jade melted, the water in the pool turned milky white.


    seeing that there was more and more water, jiang changsheng had no choice but to expand the pit.


    in the end, a dragon transformation pond with a diameter of a thousand feet appeared, causing jiang changsheng to shift a large area. at this moment, white dragon flew over to take a look.


    seeing it, jiang changsheng directly asked white dragon to soak in the pool. and without his orders, it was not allowed to come out.


    even though white dragon was puzzled, it still carefully went into the dragon transformation pool. soon, it was addicted to it and felt comfortable all over.


    as jiang changsheng¡¯s first pet, he naturally would not mistreat white dragon. jiang changsheng opened his eyes, took out the newly obtained golden-scaled jade leaves, and began to refine the restriction. at the same time, he looked forward to white dragon¡¯s transformation.


    white dragon was really going to turn into a dragon.


    there were not only legends of immortals gods in this world, but also legends of dragons and phoenixes.


    dragons and phoenixes were reputed as the ancestors of all beasts and were real mythical beasts. many mutated beasts were famous because they were related to true dragons and phoenixes. some mutated beasts even ate dragons and phoenixes as food in legends. however, in fact, dragons were very rare and almost all of them were flood dragons. there had never been a true dragon, at least not on the dragon vein continent and the surrounding waters.


    zhu wuji, an expert in the six grotto-heaven realm, also had never seen a true dragon.


    ¡°how powerful is the dragon transformation mansion?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    [requires 35,006,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    35 million incense points!


    this was still the value of zhu wuji after his death.


    it was so terrifying!


    in other words, it was about to catch up to martial emperor island?


    on second thought, martial emperor island¡¯s strength had decreased greatly in order to support the sacred dynasty. indeed, they could not be compared to each other. moreover, the value of martial emperor island had been increasing over the years. last year, it exceeded 60 million incense points. god knows how much more it could increase.


    there was a possibility that the dragon transformation mansion had raised countless demon snakes, so their net worth was inflated. in terms of the strength of their martial artists, they might not be worth that much.


    he stopped thinking about it. the value of the dragon transformation mansion was indeed terrifying, but that was only equivalent to the forces in the surrounding waters.


    year 34 of the shuntian era.


    fengtian sovereign dynasty, in a garden of the palace.


    emperor fengtian sat under the tree and circulated his energy with his hands. dragon shadows could be seen wrapped around his body.


    a black crow landed on a tree branch and emperor fengtian asked, ¡°has zhu wuji taken action?¡±


    the black crow answered, ¡°when zhu wuji and his demons passed by the southwest of great jing, he mysteriously disappeared. i heard that many demon snakes also died in that area.¡±


    its voice was neutral and it spoke very fast.


    emperor fengtian opened his eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°what do you mean? the dao ancestor attacked him?¡±


    the black crow said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. your subordinates are still investigating.¡±


    emperor fengtian frowned and muttered, ¡°lu an has been gone for several years and has yet to return. i wonder about the dao ancestor¡¯s attitude. could it be that zhu wuji has been killed by the dao ancestor? that¡¯s impossible. even if he died in the hands of the dao ancestor, a fight against a six grotto-heaven realm expert must have been earth-shattering. how could it be silent?¡±


    the black crow seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°i heard that a peerless demon named the world destruction tree had appeared to the west of the dragon vein continent. perhaps zhu wuji is going after this demon.¡±


    when emperor fengtian heard that, he snorted and said, ¡°it¡¯s indeed possible. this fellow has not made a move for so long. it¡¯s obvious that he is afraid of the


    dao ancestor. it seems like the dao ancestor is at least in the six grotto-heaven realm, or even stronger.¡±


    his tone sounded casual, but in fact, his hands were clenched in his sleeves.


    ¡°then let¡¯s wait and see. i hope zhu wuji will not disappoint me.¡±


    mid-june.


    jiang changsheng was watching huang tian and hei tian spar. the fight between the two cat demons was quite exciting.


    suddenly, qing¡¯er quickly walked in and said, ¡°dao ancestor, two guests from overseas have come. they claim to be in the grotto-heaven realm and have something important to ask of you.¡± jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°let them in.¡± he had already captured their auras.


    qing¡¯er immediately turned around and left.


    bai qi wailed, ¡°why are there so many grotto-heaven realm experts? how am i supposed to survive?¡±


    she was indignant. she had always felt that it was not that she was too mediocre, but that great jing and the dao ancestor were too powerful. the level of the martial artists they attracted was naturally extremely high, causing her to appear weak.


    huang tian and hei tian stopped. the two cats suddenly had their furs stand on end and bared their teeth as they growled in the direction qing¡¯er left.


    bai qi could not help but curse, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with the two of you?¡±


    huang tian said in a deep voice, ¡°there¡¯s a powerful demonic aura that makes me feel that i am in danger..¡±

 Chapter 197 - Chapter 197: Legend of the Nagas, Martial Emperor’s Inheritance

    chapter 197: legend of the nagas, martial emperor¡¯s inheritance


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    hearing huang tian¡¯s words, bai qi became serious. even though she often bullied huang tian and hei tian, she was convinced of their talents.


    a demonic aura that could make the two little guys feel danger was definitely not simple!


    jiang changsheng remained silent and waited patiently.


    not long after, qing¡¯er came with a man and a woman. they were the disheveled man and the woman in black from the demon-slaying heroes.


    when the two of them saw the three demon beasts in the courtyard, they frowned and looked at jiang changsheng.


    the ultimate yang divine light did not burst out with a strong light. instead, it floated behind jiang changsheng like a small sun. the two of them walked to jiang changsheng and cupped their fists. ¡°i am cheng meng. greetings, dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°i am cheng linlin. greetings, dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang changsheng sized them up. cheng meng was in the four grotto-heaven realm while cheng linlin was in the two grotto-heaven realm. no wonder they could escape from the destruction tree that was worth six million incense points.


    huang tian and hei tian still stared at the two of them with fear. they bared their teeth and growled, as if they would pounce on them at any time.


    after qing¡¯er left, jiang changsheng asked, ¡°may i know why the two of you are looking for me?¡±


    cheng meng took a deep breath and said, ¡°dao ancestor, please come with us to eliminate demons and destroy the world destruction tree. the world destruction tree is a demon that is rarely seen in a thousand years. it can rapidly become stronger by absorbing the flesh and blood of humans, demons, and beasts. if it is allowed to continue growing, the humans in the ocean will face a calamity.¡±


    so this was how the world destruction tree became stronger.


    jiang changsheng calculated the strength of the world destruction tree in his heart.


    it had already reached 6.5 million incense points, and the speed of its increase was almost comparable to the increase of his strength.


    when jiang changsheng did not answer, cheng meng began to talk about the process of discovering the world destruction tree with his entourage and the battle that followed.


    a terrifying tree with a trunk that was more than two thousand feet thick was


    immeasurably tall. just the vines alone could suck dry the flesh and blood of a


    grotto-heaven realm expert in a few breaths. that image terrified bai qi and


    the two cat demons.


    after cheng meng finished speaking of this sad matter, he took a deep breath and said, ¡°before i left, i discovered two demon beasts on the tree. both of them had a half human body. they were hiding on the world destruction tree, so they should have been born not long ago. i suspect that the world


    destruction tree was specially guarding them because the world destruction tree would also hunt demon beasts, but it would tolerate them climbing the tree. when i first entered the island, i also discovered that their eggshells contained incomparably terrifying demonic aura.¡±


    he took out the eggshell from his sleeve. the moment the eggshell appeared, huang tian and hei tian jumped back in fright. so it was this thing that made them so irritable.


    half human body?


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. it was very difficult for demon beasts in the martial arts world to transform. they would either transform into a human body like that demon in the dragon verin or use illusions like bai qi.


    he thought of another person.


    lin haotian possessed the bloodline of the demon race. could it be that his ancestor was a transformed demon beast?


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and took the eggshell into his hand. he probed it with his spiritual will.


    it contained a very profound demonic aura. in terms of strength, it was inferior to bai qi. however, this demonic aura was special and was clearly nobler than ordinary demonic aura.


    cheng meng took a deep breath and said, ¡°dao ancestor, right now, the demons are continuously attacking the defense line of the sacred dynasty. an unprecedented calamity is about to descend. if we don¡¯t eradicate the world destruction tree, it will gather the demons in the ocean and cooperate with them. the consequences of this happening will be unimaginable.¡±


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°according to what you said, the world destruction tree is so powerful that you need to find our master. but why don¡¯t you find someone else?¡±


    cheng linlin, who had been silent all this time, could not help but say, ¡°it is not like we haven¡¯t tried. the sovereign dynasties only care about fighting for supremacy and do not want to lose their strong martial artists. with no choice, we can only find the dao ancestor.¡±


    she turned to look at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, do you agree or not? can you be more straightforward? we can¡¯t afford to delay. if you are unwilling, we can immediately rush to the next force.¡±


    cheng meng frowned. even though he felt that cheng linlin was being rude, the situation was urgent and they could not delay.


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°who entrusted the demon-slaying heroes to slay demons?¡±


    seeing that he did not immediately refuse, cheng meng¡¯s heart ignited with a trace of hope. he answered, ¡°my master is the state teacher of the sacred dynasty and has traveled around the world. four hundred years ago, he prophesied that the demon race would give birth to a supreme being and ordered us to clean up the demon beasts in the ocean after we mastered our martial arts. he did not allow the demon race to become powerful and wait for the martial emperor to be born.¡±


    the state teacher of the sacred dynasty?


    jiang changsheng immediately calculated how powerful he was.


    ¡°the other party is not within the known range of the system and cannot be calculated. ¡±


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of the sacred dynasty that cheng meng had mentioned before and asked, ¡°what is the defense line of the sacred dynasty?¡±


    cheng meng answered, ¡°it is formed by the luck of the sacred dynasty. it can isolate heaven and earth with great luck, preventing all races in the world from crossing the border of the sacred dynasty and endangering the human race. we are located behind the defense line of the sacred dynasty. however, now that all beasts in the world can become demons, the rise of demons cannot be stopped.¡¯


    towards the end, his tone was helpless.


    jiang changsheng came to a sudden realization.


    it turned out that it was not because the world was too big, but because the sacred dynasty¡¯s defense line had hindered the system¡¯s investigation. of course, the main reason was that he was not strong enough. if he was strong enough, the luck of the sacred dynasty would not have been able to stop the system¡¯s calculations.


    since the system could not calculate it yet, it meant that the sacred dynasty had yet to collapse and that the defense line was still there.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i see. i will take action.¡±


    he had been found. karma had been formed. if he were to take action now, he should be provided with survival rewards.


    hearing this, cheng meng and cheng linlin were pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    ¡°we are willing to follow you, dao ancestor, to slay demons,¡± cheng linlin said, her eyes filled with hatred.


    the world destruction tree had killed too many of their brothers and sisters. this grudge was absolutely irreconcilable!


    he admired cheng meng and cheng linlin. most of the martial artists in the world worked hard for themselves, and there were very few who were truly righteous. the demon-slaying heroes traveled the world, slaying demons and devils. they would also help the weak, making them worthy of the word ¡®chivalrous¡¯. however, he did not need anyone¡¯s help.


    cheng linlin was about to continue speaking when she was stopped by cheng meng.


    cheng meng asked, ¡°when will you take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i will not let it harm the human race any further.¡± in other words, he would do it as soon as possible.


    cheng meng breathed a sigh of relief and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    he gritted his teeth and took off the broadsword on his back. ¡°this sword is¡­¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. if i accept your items, the nature of this matter will change.


    just leave this eggshell to me.¡±


    jiang changsheng waved the eggshell in his hand. when they heard that, cheng meng and cheng linlin looked at him in admiration.


    after a few polite words, the two of them bowed and left.


    jiang changsheng divided the eggshell into three parts and threw it to the three demons. ¡°eat it. it¡¯s good for you.¡±


    this eggshell contained abundant spiritual energy and nutrients. for demon beasts, it was definitely a great supplement.


    then, he ignored bai qi and the two cat demons and looked to the west to search for the world destruction tree.


    the world destruction tree was currently gathering a large number of demon beasts. as long as he could discover a gathering of demon beasts, it would be easy to find traces of the world destruction tree in that direction.


    on the other side.


    cheng meng and cheng linlin descended the mountain.


    cheng linlin sighed and said, ¡°brother, if the dao ancestor can really destroy the world destruction tree, then i really admire him. he is indeed a hero. when those people heard our request, they were either scared to death or raised the price on the spot. how detestable. it¡¯s as if they don¡¯t belong to the human race.¡±


    cheng meng calmly said, ¡°the dynasties in the ocean are far away from the sacred dynasty. they don¡¯t know what the human race is facing right now. they only see opportunities for their own rise. it¡¯s human nature. in this aspect, the human race is indeed inferior to the demon race.¡±


    cheng linlin was silent.


    the siblings flew into the distance.


    their mission continued, and the world destruction tree was not their ultimate goal.


    several days later.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s limitless eyes of heaven and earth finally captured the island where the world destruction tree was located.


    the fog was thick, and countless demon beasts had gathered around the island, covering a radius of ten thousand miles. the number had reached an unimaginable level.


    his gaze pierced through the fog and landed on the island. the moment he saw the world destruction tree, he was stunned.


    what a huge tree!


    this was even more spectacular than what cheng meng and cheng linlin described!


    as expected of someone with a net worth comparable to an eigh grotto-heaven realm expert!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze continued to move forward and entered the leaves of the world destruction tree to search for the two mysterious demon beasts that


    cheng meng mentioned.


    soon, he discovered two nagas, both of whom looked like younglings.


    for some reason, jiang changsheng thought of nuwa and fuxi from the legends of his previous life.


    nagas were a magical legendary creature.


    the world in his previous life was the same as the martial arts world. there were myths and legends. in his previous life, they were interpreted by science, but in this life, they were interpreted by martial arts. take the world in his previous life as an example. nagas had left myths and legends everywhere on earth. even though the cultures were different, nagas had an extremely high status in the myths and legends of various countries. if myths were just imaginations, how could they be so unified?


    perhaps there were really nagas on earth who walked around every corner of earth and were regarded as gods because they were too powerful.


    there were also records of nagas in the legends of great jing. there were even legends of nagas creating the world.


    jiang changsheng carefully observed the two little guys.


    the female naga clearly was the one who took the initiative. it could be inferred from the male naga specially picking a large number of fruits for her and sitting on one side, quietly watching her eat.


    moreover, a vine had stretched out from the world destruction tree so that the female naga could lean on it comfortably.


    jiang changsheng decided to use the classic of mountains and seas to accept them.


    at present, no human martial artists dared to set foot in this area. at most, they would observe at the edge of the beast swarm.


    this time, jiang changsheng was prepared to personally go and take the risk.


    other than the survival rewards, he also wanted to increase the number of pages in the classic of mountains and seas.


    in the mysterious cave, lin haotian was currently meditating in front of three stone statues.


    black and white qi surrounded him, as if following some pattern. when the two qi blended together, it seemed mysterious.


    the sky thunder eagle flew in from outside the cave. its claws grabbed a sea fish that had been charred by lightning and placed it by lin haotian¡¯s side.


    lin haotian opened his eyes and let out a shaky breath. he muttered, ¡°what a domineering immortal reincarnation scripture. there¡¯s actually such a martial art technique in this world. no wonder a martial emperor could suppress the


    entire martial arts world.¡±


    he picked up the fish and began to eat.


    rumble¡ª


    the entire island suddenly trembled, startling lin haotian so much that he stood up. the sky thunder eagle was also nervous. they quickly ran out of the cave and found that the water level in the distance was lowering.


    no, an island was rising!

 Chapter 198 - Chapter 198: Ancient Mythical Beast, Dao Ancestor Going All Out

    chapter 198: ancient mythical beast, dao ancestor going all out


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    lin haotian immediately jumped onto the back of the sky thunder eagle and rode it out of the island. as they flew away, he turned around and his eyes widened.


    under the island, a terrifying ferocious beast that looked like a combination of a crab and a spider appeared. it lifted the island and surfaced from the ocean. its eight long legs rose from the water, and the exposed part was thousands of feet long. he saw a pair of ferocious claws that were similar to two mountains. under the sunlight, the claws reflected a metallic texture. his gaze next landed on the crab¡¯s eyes and he discovered that there was a human face between its eyes. what¡¯s more, the eyes on the human face were closed, as if it was sleeping soundly. it was a terrifying sight.


    the sky thunder eagle was so frightened that it trembled. in front of such a ferocious beast, they were as insignificant as ants.


    the crab started to move forward. seeing this, lin haotian gritted his teeth and followed it.


    half a day later.


    the giant crab submerged into the ocean, leaving only the island floating above the ocean. lin haotian mustered his courage and landed on the island before returning to the cave.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be an ancient ferocious beast under this island. in any case, we can¡¯t leave. i have to accept all the inheritances.¡±


    lin haotian excitedly said, and the sky thunder eagle nodded.


    in the ocean, all incomparably huge living beings were called ancient mythical beasts. it seemed that only when they were related to ancient times could their huge physique be accepted.


    in the boundless ocean, the waves undulated.


    on a huge ship, a group of martial artists stood on the deck and looked out. there was a fog at the end of their vision, but they could vaguely see huge figures that were horrifying.


    a young man turned to look at the old man sitting by the ship and said,


    ¡°leader, why don¡¯t we give up? it will be dangerous if we continue forward.¡± many people agreed with his words.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. even more than half of the demon-slaying heroes have died. in two years, the world destruction tree will definitely get stronger. with so many demon beasts surrounding it, it¡¯s impossible for us to kill it.¡±


    ¡°originally, i wanted to hunt while we were here, but from the looks of it, it


    will be very difficult.¡¯


    ¡°oh my god, how many demon beasts have gathered in front of us? the demonic aura is soaring. it¡¯s not too late to turn around.¡±


    ¡°leader, forget it.¡±


    hearing his subordinates¡¯ words, the old man was expressionless as he stared ahead. he said, ¡°if we don¡¯t take action, the sovereign dynasties will continue to be indifferent. if this continues, how much will the world destruction tree grow? at that time, where can we hide?¡±


    a middle-aged woman said, ¡°the world is vast, and there is nowhere we can¡¯t hide. as long as we are willing to hide, perhaps we will never die in the mouths of demon beasts.


    her words were recognized by many people. before they came, they did not expect so many demon beasts to gather.


    the old man frowned and was about to speak.


    suddenly, an air-piercing sound swept past above them. everyone looked up and saw a golden light speeding away, penetrating the fog and disappearing without a trace.


    the young man carefully asked, ¡°was that a martial artist just now?¡±


    the others looked at each other. they did not see it clearly because the golden light was too fast.


    the old man stood up and stared ahead. no one knew what he was thinking.


    in front of them, golden light crisscrossed in the surging fog, startling many demon beasts. however, the speed of the golden light was so fast that most demon beasts could not catch its direction.


    the golden light sped all the way to the island hidden in the fog.


    once there, the golden light stopped, revealing a woman in golden armor. she wore a golden helmet with a phoenix head. her face was beautiful and filled with heroism. the golden armor on her body was extraordinary. she also held a silver spear that was nearly three meters long. under the spearhead was a lifelike dragon¡¯s mouth.


    she stared at the terrifying silhouette of a tree hidden in the fog in the distance. she frowned and muttered, ¡°where did such a huge demon come from?¡±


    she raised the spear in her hand and suddenly threw it.


    boom!


    the spear released a terrifying aura and dispersed the fog within a hundred miles. it nailed the main trunk of the world destruction tree with unstoppable momentum, causing the tree to tremble and fall leaves to fly.


    in an instant, vines were raised and whipped towards her.


    instead of retreating, the golden-armored woman advanced. her true qi exploded and condensed into the appearance of a phoenix. its wingspan was thousands of feet, and the flames were resplendent, expelling the darkness on the island.


    her speed was extremely fast, and she quickly collided with countless vines,


    burning them to ashes before crashing into the world destruction tree with


    the huge fire phoenix


    rumble¡ª


    the world destruction tree trembled. countless leaves were ignited, forming a flame that covered the sky, burning until the space was distorted.


    the golden-armored woman landed on the main tree trunk and pulled out the spear with one hand. she looked up and immediately rushed up. she stepped on the main tree trunk as if she was walking on flat ground and the spearhead carved a long crack on the tree trunk. thick green liquid splattered down like spring water.


    as she ran upward, she suddenly saw a huge and aged face protruding from the tree trunk above, hidden in the lush leaves. at that moment, the aged face revealed a look of pain.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    the golden-armored woman leaped up, and scarlet flames ignited on her golden armor. she stabbed out with her spear, and her true qi transformed into scarlet flames that shot towards the face of the world destruction tree.


    at that moment, the human face of the world destruction tree opened its eyes. two rays of green light burst out from its eyes and forcefully dispersed the scarlet flames.


    the world destruction tree trembled and the flames that filled the sky were instantly dispelled. young shoots grew on the charred branches at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    in the distance.


    amidst the fog, a figure slowly walked over from the hillside. it was jiang changsheng.


    the ultimate yang divine light floated behind jiang changsheng¡¯s head, and the strong light drowned out his face. he was wearing the repaired great feathered robe, with the purple crystal gourd and the god binding silk on one side of his waist and the taihang sword on the other side. he held the sun


    shooting divine bow in his hand, and the bow shone with seven-colored light. he was like an immortal god from heaven walking in the mortal world.


    as for longqi temple, he left a clone to guard it, so he was not afraid that someone would take the opportunity to launch a sneak attack on the capital.


    ¡°she actually dared to challenge a giant demon in the eight grotto-heaven realm. this woman is not simple.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance and sighed.


    the island was huge and surrounded by mountains. he was still 200 miles away from the world destruction tree. the moment he landed, he discovered that someone had taken the initiative to attack the tree.


    his limitless eyes of heaven and earth could clearly see the battle ahead. the golden-armored woman was indeed powerful. in terms of true qi, she was even stronger than zhu wuji who had died in his hands. moreover, the martial arts techniques she grasped were also very powerful, as they prevented the world destruction tree from hurting her.


    ¡°how strong is she?¡± [requires 4,500,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    4-5 million incense points!


    six grotto-heaven realm!


    jiang changsheng did not attack. instead, he waited for the other party to retreat.


    he was afraid that fighting alongside the golden-armored woman would reduce his survival reward. therefore, he would only take action after she retreated.


    at the same time, the world destruction tree fell into a fit of rage. a large number of huge tree roots emerged from the ground, causing the earth to crack and dust to fly. the tree roots that were as huge as dragons attacked the golden- armored woman.


    the golden-armored woman brandished her spear and stabbed. however, her scarlet flame true qi could not pierce through the tree root, which startled her so much that she immediately dodged. as a result, the moment she dodged, she was whipped by another tree root and immediately lost her balance.


    hundreds of tree roots and vines whipped wildly, setting off a world-destroying strong hurricane that swept across the entire island. a large number of trees were swept away, and the fog on the island was dispelled. once the fog was dispelled, huge demon beasts emerged in tamdem. they climbed out of the ocean and began to crawl towards the island.


    there were demon beasts everywhere, as if a tsunami of demon beasts was about to drown the island.


    jiang changsheng stood in front of a huge rock and used it to cover his body.


    his aura was ethereal as he quietly watched the battle.


    demon beasts flew past his head one after another, but they did not notice his existence.


    boom¡ª


    a terrifying flame pierced through the tree roots, and the golden-armored woman flew out. she quickly turned around and raised her spear with both hands. with a furious shout, the tip of the spear tore through the sky. a white light beam appeared in the sky, as if it had split the world into two.


    then, figures suddenly flew out from the white light beam erected high in the sky. they were all figures of golden-armored women. all of them raised their spears and dashed forward, as if an army was charging forward with unstoppable momentum.


    jiang changsheng was attracted by this martial art technique. he could sense that those figures were all formed by true qi, but their aura was not inferior to the main body. moreover, all of them could use different martial arts techniques at the same time.


    what kind of martial arts technique was that? it was so powerful!


    thousands of golden-armored women besieged the world destruction tree. their true qi was vast and mighty, and there were continuous explosions. leaves danced in the air, and the human face of the world destruction tree was incomparably hideous. it waved its vines and roots crazily, and its eyes continuously shot out green light as they dispersed the figures of the golden-armored women.


    on one of the branches of the world destruction tree, the nagas were slithering quickly to dodge the golden-armored woman¡¯s true energy.


    the golden-armored woman frowned as she stood behind the white light beam. she muttered, ¡°could it be that this tree has reached the eighth grotto-heaven realm?¡±


    at that moment, the face of the world destruction tree suddenly stared at her.


    looking at its expression, it seemed to be silently cursing.


    the golden-armored woman seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously turned her head. she saw the space around her twisting violently and the mountains shrinking towards her. it was as if the entire world was attracted towards the world destruction tree.


    her expression changed drastically and she was shocked.


    she immediately turned around with her spear in front of her. she wanted to charge out, but she bumped into a mountain and was forced back.


    in the distance, jiang changsheng could see everything clearly as he stood in front of the boulder.


    it was not that the island had shrunk, but that the world destruction tree¡¯s grotto-heaven had shrunk. the world destruction tree had its own grotto-heaven laid out on the island. at first glance, it looked as if the island had shrunk. it was extremely terrifying.


    from jiang changsheng¡¯s point of view, a huge spatial ball appeared in the sky in front of the world destruction tree, revealing the distorted scene of mountains and lakes. one could vaguely see a golden light flickering within.


    jiang changsheng shook his head. he knew that the other party was about to lose.


    firstly, there was a huge gap between their realms. secondly, the world destruction tree was too crafty.


    jiang changsheng did not expect that demon beasts could also cultivate their grotto-heaven.


    even though the luoyu, the laotuo and the taisui had the strength of a grotto-heaven realm expert, that was only in terms of their physical strength. they did have the full capabilities of a grotto-heaven realm expert.


    in the shrinking grotto-heaven, the golden-armored woman relied on her spear to resist the compressed space. she could sense that it was not real space, but the demonic power of the world destruction tree. the terrifying demonic power wanted to crush her into pieces.


    ¡°damn it..


    the golden-armored woman gritted her teeth and cursed. she did not expect to die here. as she was cursing, a mysterious pattern appeared on her slender neck.


    at that moment, a purple ribbon shattered the space of the grotto-heaven, wrapped around her waist, and rudely pulled her out.


    the world was upside down, and the golden-armored woman felt dizzy. when she landed on the ground, the world in front of her stabilized, and her gaze was attracted by a figure beside her.


    ¡°young lady, you can¡¯t defeat this demon. let me do it..¡±

 Chapter 199 - Chapter 199: Dao Ancestor Subdues Demons, Dao Heart Divine Transformation

    chapter 199: dao ancestor subdues demons, dao heart divine transformation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the golden-armored woman frowned. she could not see jiang changsheng¡¯s face clearly. the light of the ultimate yang divine light was too dazzling. even though she was in the six grotto-heaven realm, her eyesight could not penetrate the light.


    jiang changsheng was dressed strangely. on him, there was a sword, a piece of silk, a gourd, and a huge bow.


    the moment the golden-armored woman saw the sun shooting divine bow, she knew that it was extraordinary. it was not inferior to her dragon soul silver spear.


    she stood up and a strong gust of wind blew her hair under her helmet. she asked, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the two of them stood in front of the boulder. because of ji wujun¡¯s appearance, the demon beasts running along the way noticed them. immediately, a tiger pounced on them. in response, she raised her spear and casually stabbed it, piercing its throat and spilling blood all over the ground.


    jiang changsheng looked ahead and said, ¡°i am just a mortal who came to subdue demons.¡±


    he stepped forward. his tone seemed calm, but he was actually excited.


    he took off and flew towards the world destruction tree in the distance. the demon beasts in all directions noticed his appearance and pounced on him. however, the ultimate yang divine light burst out with scorching rays of light and killed all the incoming demon beasts.


    on the island where the strong winds wreaked havoc, dust flew everywhere. jiang changsheng had transformed into a god, dazzling and sharp.


    the golden-armored woman frowned. she was filled with confusion.


    ¡°what¡¯s that? is it condensed from a martial arts technique or some kind of divine weapon?¡±


    the golden-armored woman stared at the ultimate yang divine light. this was the first time she had seen such a strange thing.


    under the protection of the ultimate yang divine light, jiang changsheng got closer and closer to the world destruction tree. the world destruction tree


    also saw him. the human face opened its eyes, revealing fear and hatred.


    the golden-armored woman suddenly flew to jiang changsheng¡¯s side and said, ¡°this demon is extraordinary. only by joining hands can we have a chance of winning! ¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. you may leave.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked ahead and said indifferently.


    the golden-armored woman was about to continue speaking when an invisible force blocked her path. she widened her beautiful eyes and looked at jiang changsheng in disbelief.


    what kind of martial arts technique was this?


    under her gaze, jiang changsheng raised the bow with his left hand and grabbed the bowstring with his right.


    countless demon beasts became even more violent and pounced at him from all directions, creating a chaotic yet spectacular scene.


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh¡­


    the ultimate yang divine light frantically emitted its light and killed all the surrounding beasts. this scene deeply shocked the golden-armored woman.


    looking at jiang changsheng¡¯s figure, she suddenly felt that the war gods of the sacred dynasty were merely so-so.


    the world destruction tree sensed a strong sense of danger. its human face opened its mouth and roared soundlessly. the image of its grotto-heaven quickly spread out and stood in front of the tree. the image of the grotto-heaven then became larger and larger, as if the entrance to another world had appeared in the sky.


    suddenly!


    the grotto-heaven rushed towards jiang changsheng at an extremely fast speed.


    jiang changsheng took the opportunity to pull the bowstring and released his right hand. with a loud bang, a golden beam of light appeared out of thin air and shook the heavens and the earth. it dispersed the grotto-heaven with an absolutely domineering aura. the island shook and rocks flew. a thousand-foot-thick golden beam of light instantly pierced through the main trunk of the world destruction tree and flew out of the island, scattering the majestic fog on the ocean before disappearing into the horizon. even the sea of clouds in the sky was torn apart, as if the sky had been cut apart.


    the world was silent!


    all the demon beasts in the sky and on the ground stopped, as if everything was settled.


    the golden-armored woman trembled and stared at jiang changsheng in disbelief.


    that arrow just now¡­


    jiang changsheng ignored her gaze and stepped into the air. he transformed into afterimages and arrived before the world destruction tree in the blink of an eye.


    he raised his hand and beckoned for the two nagas on the tree to appear before him. the nagas revealed looks of horror.


    ¡°let them go¡­ i beg you¡­¡±


    an old and weak voice entered jiang changsheng¡¯s ears. he looked up and saw a pleading expression on the severely injured face of the world destruction tree. at this time, it was no longer as ferocious as before.


    as expected!


    the world destruction tree had appeared to protect the two nagas!


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes of the great dao and sucked the two nagas into the dao world. then, he took out the classic of mountains and seas.


    seeing the two nagas disappear, the world destruction tree immediately flew into a rage. its face contorted and two rays of green light burst out from its eyes as it charged towards jiang changsheng.


    boom¡ª


    jiang changsheng used his spiritual energy to form a barrier and easily blocked the world destruction tree¡¯s attack.


    his aura exploded, setting off terrifying gusts of wind that sent all living beings on the island flying, including the golden-armored woman.


    these gusts of wind contained the magical power of summoning wind and rain, so they were extremely strong.


    thunderclouds rolled over and a torrential rain poured down, turning the island into a pus-filled mess.


    seeing that no one could spy on him, jiang changsheng activated the classic of mountains and seas and began to absorb the soul of the world destruction tree.


    the world destruction tree released a mournful roar, but it was powerless to resist the classic of mountains and seas. an invisible and terrifying force suppressed it, and its soul was sucked out before it began to split into two.


    outside the island, the golden-armored woman was floating in the sky, doing her best to resist the strong wind. she narrowed her eyes and looked over, only to discover that a mysterious force was isolating the island, making everything she saw blurry. only the rain was clear.


    ¡°who exactly is he¡­ he must be in the nine grotto-heaven realm¡­ no, it might be higher¡­¡±


    the golden-armored woman was shocked.


    she did not expect such a person to be hidden in this ocean area.


    on the other side.


    the soul of the world destruction tree struggled with all its might, but it was in vain.


    in the end, half of its soul was absorbed by the classic of mountains and seas, and the remaining half returned to the tree. at that point, it no longer struggled.


    after doing that, jiang changsheng opened the eye of the great dao again and stored it in the dao world.


    whether he would kill the world destruction tree was up to it. if the world destruction tree had to rely on absorbing the blood essence of living beings to survive, then he could only kill it.


    even if it died, the classic of mountains and seas could rely on half of its soul to summon its soul to continue fighting.


    jiang changsheng turned around and prepared to leave.


    taking advantage of the torrential rain, he used the classic of mountains and seas to sense around. when he realized that the demon beasts that had gathered were not enough to enter the classic of mountains and seas, he could only give up.


    when the lightning disappeared and the torrential rain stopped, jiang changsheng was no longer on the island. the demon beasts that had gathered fled in all directions, causing waves to surge.


    the golden-armored woman flew into the island and checked around. she discovered that the world destruction tree had been uprooted.


    she turned around and looked around as if she wanted to find the direction jiang changsheng had left.


    jiang changsheng quickly returned to longqi mountain and used the five elements evasion technique to go back into his room before absorbing his clone.


    he sat on the bed and entered the dao world with his consciousness.


    the world destruction tree landed on the edge of the continent and looked around in confusion. it originally thought that it was doomed.


    ¡°do you have to feed on blood essence to survive?¡±


    at this time, jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. the moment the world destruction tree heard this voice, it was furious. just as it was about to curse, it suddenly saw the nagas slithering over from the nearby forest.


    it immediately understood that the other party did not want to kill them.


    it hastily answered, ¡°no need. that was only a last resort for me to become stronger quickly. i can stimulate spiritual energy and strengthen the martial arts environment.¡±


    ¡°well, from now on, you will stay here. if i discover that you want to devour the flesh of other living beings, i will get rid of you immediately.¡±


    as soon as jiang changsheng finished speaking, the classic of mountains and


    seas appeared out of thin air and shone on the nagas. even though the world destruction tree was shocked, it did not dare to stop what was happening. it could only watch as the classic of mountains and seas absorbed half of the souls of the two nagas.


    just like that, two more pages of the classic of mountains and seas were added. jiang changsheng then asked the world destruction tree all sorts of questions, and the tree answered truthfully.


    it had lived for eight thousand years. decades ago, it felt the resonance of its bloodline, so it controlled an island to rush there and find the two nagas. it did not know the origins of the two nagas, but it knew that they were very important and that it had to do its best to protect them and take care of them as they grew up.


    in addition, the world destruction tree had a master. a peerless martial artist had subdued it, but it snuck out while the other party went to support the sacred dynasty.


    jiang changsheng had calculated that its master was worth 10 million incense points. even though its master was not as strong as jiang changsheng, they were definitely considered first-class experts.


    after asking many questions, jiang changsheng was disappointed.


    the world destruction tree knew nothing about the two nagas, had never seen the supreme demon, and had never been to the sacred dynasty. what a pity.


    he retracted his consciousness and waited for the survival reward in reality.


    this war involved an eight grotto-heaven realm expert, and he had been attacked by many demon beasts along the way. the survival reward this time should be huge, right?


    soon, the notification of the survival reward appeared before his eyes.


    [in the 34th year of the shuntian era, the world destruction tree gathered the surrounding demon beasts, which posed a huge threat to the people of the ocean. you were entrusted by someone to stop the cause and effect of this calamity. you successfully survived the siege of the world destruction tree and its demons and survived the calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ª divine power, ¡®dao heart divine transformation¡¯.]


    divine power!


    jiang changsheng smiled and began to inherit the memories of the dao heart divine transformation divine power.


    the dao heart divine transformation was a rare divine power that affected souls. wherever one looked and wherever one sensed with their divine will, he could transform his dao heart into a dao heart clone. this dao heart clone could be controlled by him or he could let it fight on its own. he only needed to pour his divine will into it. however, this divine power would consume one¡¯s soul and energy. if a dao heart clone was destroyed, it would also backfire on jiang changsheng¡¯s soul. the more dao heart clones were destroyed, the more damaged his soul would be.


    he had to use this divine power carefully. it would be best if he would just use it to fight against existences with a lower realm than him to ensure that the dao heart clone would not be destroyed. moreover, he could not create too many at the same time to avoid consuming too much soul energy.


    soul energy was a mysterious thing. it could be said that it was soul power. previously, jiang changsheng resurrected millions of people because he consumed a large amount of soul energy, causing him to be exceptionally exhausted.


    once the soul¡¯s energy was exhausted, it would even cause the soul to fall asleep or become chaotic. then, the person would lose consciousness and become extremely dangerous.


    in any case, the dao heart divine transformation was indeed a good thing! other than saving people, he could also use it against his enemies. during a battle, he could suddenly create a dao heart clone behind the enemy and catch them off guard!


    jiang changsheng began to memorize the cultivation method of this divine power.


    it was not until night fell that he walked out of the house and came to the earth spirit tree.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, when do you intend to suppress the world destruction tree?¡±


    from the moment he discovered the world destruction tree to the moment he took action, jiang changsheng took less than an hour. therefore, they did not know that jiang changsheng had gone out..

 Chapter 200 - Chapter 200: Ten Ancient Divine Bodies Fighting for the Inheritance

    chapter 200: ten ancient divine bodies fighting for the inheritance


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°are you in a hurry?¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at bai qi and asked.


    bai qi hastily shook his head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. it¡¯s fine even if you don¡¯t go.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not say anything else. there was nothing to flaunt about. destroying an eight grotto-heaven expert was easy to attract attention, and since no commoner had suffered, the matter wouldn¡¯t be spread out.


    therefore, it did not matter if he did not say anything. the eight


    grotto-heaven realm was already close to the martial king realm. if this news were to spread, either no one would dare to provoke him or the existence that would dare to provoke him would be extremely powerful.


    he began to cultivate the dao heart divine transformation. the dao heart


    divine transformation required one¡¯s soul to leave their body to cultivate. this process was difficult for mortals and non-cultivators to see, so he did not have so many scruples.


    in the blink of an eye.


    several months passed and the end of the year arrived.


    jiang changsheng had finally mastered the dao heart divine transformation, but for the time being, he could only split into one dao heart clone.


    divine powers required a long period of time to be studied. the longer one studied them, the stronger they would be. the system only provided him with the cultivation method. if he did not put in effort, he would not be able to directly master it.


    during the process of cultivating the dao heart divine transformation, jiang changsheng discovered that his spiritual will had been strengthened by a large margin. that was a good thing.


    spiritual will was related to the soul. the stronger the spiritual will, the stronger the soul.


    on this day.


    emperor shuntian arrived. seeing that the new tear was coming, he used the teleportation array to return to the capital. even though he had asked the


    crown prince to supervise the dynasty, he did not fully trust the crown prince. after all, he was the emperor. if he wanted to pass down the throne, he would have to wait until he was about to die.


    chen li came with emperor shuntian. this year, chen li was already 78 years old, and he had trained in martial arts in this life. he did not look as old as he was in his previous life when he was at this age. at such an age, he still looked to be in his prime.


    the two of them brought good wine and delicacies. they were surprised to see that huang tian and hei tian were getting smarter and could now communicate.


    under emperor shuntian¡¯s instructions, chen li talked about the recent events.


    it had been a long time since the fengtian sovereign dynasty attacked great jing. the war for the continent seemed to have ended with the victory of great jing and great qi. therefore, it was not appropriate for great jing to continue attacking the fengtian sovereign dynasty. now, the main problem was that it was too far away and they had to cross the ocean to reach their territory. once they went too deep into their territory, it would be too dangerous.


    right now, great jing¡¯s focus was on developing the east continent.


    as jiang changsheng listened, his mind was on the wine. this wine was produced on the east continent and was brewed with local specialties, flower fruits. it was a tribute from the local tribes so that they would be safe.


    emperor shuntian¡¯s mind was also not on chen li¡¯s words. he just stared at huang tian and hei tian, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    ever since they consumed the eggshells of the nagas, the three demons¡¯ demonic powers had increased greatly. it was rare that huang tian and hei tian did not fool around and focused on their training.


    after chen li finished speaking, jiang changsheng said, ¡°stop looking. my cats can¡¯t help you fight.¡±


    hearing this, emperor shuntian smiled awkwardly.


    chen li could not help but laugh as well.


    emperor shuntian coughed and said, ¡°next, great jing¡¯s goal is to advance to become a sovereign dynasty of luck. a sovereign dynasty of luck can mobilize their luck to form an array and greatly increase the combat strength of their army. ever since we occupied the east continent, many overseas forces have come to befriend us. some even provided the method to advance into a sovereign dynasty of luck. i think¡­¡±


    he felt somewhat embarrassed.


    jiang changsheng drank a cup of wine and said, ¡°i can¡¯t integrate into great


    jing¡¯s luck because my martial arts are different. i can let ye xun join.¡±


    ye xun was talented, but he did not use luck to temper his body. the desolate path divine origin technique was also very special. after absorbing the martial arts spirit energy of great jing, he was not contaminated by the luck of great jing.


    hearing this, emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°thank you, dao ancestor, for fulfilling my wish!¡±


    how powerful was ye nun? he alone could cause great jing¡¯s luck to soar!


    emperor shuntian began to personally pour wine for jiang changsheng, and his posture was extremely fast. chen li looked at this scene with a smile. this was great jing. the emperor never put on airs in front of the dao ancestor, and the dao ancestor would not disgrace the face of the emperor. they had always gotten along well.


    an hour later, emperor shuntian and chen li left.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°the little emperor is so ambitious that he even dared to covet us.¡±


    huang tian snorted. ¡°i will not work for great jing. i want to be a demon


    emperor in the future.¡±


    it did not know the relationship between jiang changsheng and great jing. in its opinion, great jing had already benefited greatly.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then cultivate well. i might really create a demon army for you in the future.¡±


    the moment he said that, bai qi and the two cat demons immediately looked at him. huang tian even pounced into his arms and licked his palms as it asked excitedly, ¡°master, is that true?¡±


    ¡°yes, but you have to surpass them first.¡± ¡°how powerful is the strongest among them?¡±


    ¡°eight grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    huang tian widened its eyes and was stunned. hei tian, who walked to jiang changsheng¡¯s feet, was also stunned.


    bai qi seemed to have thought of something as she looked at jiang changsheng in disbelief.


    could it be that jiang changsheng was referring to the world destruction tree?


    the world destruction tree was in the eight grotto-heaven realm?


    wait a minute!


    could it be that master had already subdued the world destruction tree?


    she carefully recalled when jiang changsheng had returned to the house. it realized that her master would hide in the house after every battle. could it be the second day after cheng meng and cheng linlin left?


    so quick?


    even though this was not the first time she was shocked by jiang changsheng, she still lost her composure this time, which made jiang changsheng secretly pleased.


    jiang changsheng instructed, ¡°you are not to tell anyone about this. who dares to leak it?¡±


    he placed his right hand on huang tian¡¯s neck and made a slitting motion. the three demons were so frightened that they hastily promised that they would


    not say anything.


    year 35 of the shuntian era.


    at the beginning of march, spring was overflowing.


    ye xun had returned. emperor shuntian had asked him to come back mainly to train in the capital and integrate with great jing¡¯s luck to boost it.


    ¡°didn¡¯t you see? the fengtian sovereign dynasty sent a martial artist in the three grotto-heaven realm to investigate, but i caught him and gave him a good beating. he was so frightened that he did not dare to come again. i shall take the credit for great jing obtaining the east continent!¡±


    ye xun said proudly, but he did not get the expected feedback.


    forget about bai qi, that cheap wolf, but why did the two cat demons also not react?


    huang tian responded with an ¡®oh¡¯ and concentrated on his training. hei tian was also indifferent.


    ye xun faked a cough and said, ¡°he was in the three grotto-heaven realm. you have been with the dao ancestor for too long. you don¡¯t know how powerful the three grotto-heaven realm is.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°alright, don¡¯t make things difficult for them. i won¡¯t mistreat you if you merge with great jing¡¯s luck. in return, i will teach you an ancient martial arts technique.¡±


    ye xun turned to look at him and asked in surprise, ¡°really?¡±


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and ye xun immediately went to him.


    he raised his hand and pointed his index finger on ye xun¡¯s forehead. then, he used the phantom god¡¯s eye and imparted the great vajra divine body to ye xun.


    the great vajra divine body was learned from zhu wuji, a martial artist in the six grotto-heaven realm. it was also an extremely powerful ancient martial art technique. with it, zhu wuji almost restrained a golden-scaled jade leaf, which was enough to show the power of this technique.


    a few breaths later, jiang changsheng stopped and ye xun suddenly woke up.


    ¡°great vajra divine body¡­ so it turns out that one of the ten great ancient divine bodies is the great vajra divine body¡­¡±


    ye xun looked up at jiang changsheng with admiration. he did not ask where this technique came from, but he was grateful.


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°what are the top ten ancient divine bodies?¡±


    ye xun answered, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. at present, i only know that the holy physique of the martial path, the great vajra divine body, and the great solar divine body. the great solar divine body can absorb sunlight to temper one¡¯s physique. when mastered, it can transform into a bright sun. i don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or false.


    jiang changsheng nodded and waved him away.


    ye xun hastily stood up and walked not far away to meditate. huang tian and hei tian immediately went over and asked about the legends of the three divine bodies.


    ye xun had returned, and the courtyard became lively again.


    jiang changsheng looked at lin haotian as he trained.


    ever since lin haotian obtained a martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, he had paid special attention to him and would look at him almost every day.


    since he had invested so much, he could not let lin haotian die.


    with a glance, he discovered that lin haotian was currently being pursued.


    under the blue sky, the sky thunder eagle flapped its wings and flew forward. lin haotian, whose face was covered in blood, stood on the eagle¡¯s back. he held a halberd and kept waving it. streaks of true qi turned into blades and shot towards the back of the eagle.


    behind them was a blue-robed man. he had a cold expression as he easily dodged lin haotian¡¯s every attack.


    ¡°kid, is that all the inheritance of a martial emperor can do?¡±


    the blue-robed man coldly said, his words filled with ridicule.


    lin haotian was furious. he raised his halberd with his right hand and clenched his left fist in front of his abdomen. ¡°since you want to see it, i won¡¯t be polite! ¡±


    as he spoke, black and white gas emitted from his right fist that curled around it like a space vortex. it was extremely strange. as soon as he finished speaking, he punched out.


    boom!


    black and white gas intertwined, forming a terrifying pillar of air that rushed towards the blue-robed man at an extremely fast speed, far exceeding the previous true energy blades. the blue-robed man was shocked and immediately dodged, causing the huge sea of clouds behind him to be scattered.


    lin haotian continued to punch out, and the blue-robed man quickly dodged. however, he was still grazed on the right side of his face. his cheek instantly corroded, revealing his bones. he was so shocked that he immediately circulated his energy to heal his injuries.


    seeing this, lin haotian was overjoyed. he thought to himself, ¡°the invincible reincarnation fist is so powerful. this is only the first martial art technique. how powerful are the subsequent martial arts techniques?¡±


    taking advantage of the fact that the blue-robed man had stopped, the sky thunder eagle sped up again and quickly pulled away.


    ¡°the other party could actually find that island. could it be that there¡¯s a powerful force behind him? he¡¯s different from ordinary golden body realm experts. he¡¯s clearly stronger than me. if i hadn¡¯t learned the invincible reincarnation scripture, i would have died in his hands.¡±


    lin haotian thought silently and became vigilant.


    ever since he was chased by the chenlan sect, he was afraid that after he beat


    up the young, the old would come. it was too torturous.


    at that moment, the blue-robed man suddenly attacked. he was surrounded by flames, and it was obvious that he had used a powerful martial arts technique. half of his face had turned into a skull, leaving only his eyeballs. however, his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    ¡°stinky brat, how dare you disfigure me? you will die today!¡±


    the blue-robed man roared. lin haotian waved his fist again, and the blue-robed man quickly waved his sleeve in response. three flying daggers flew out from his sleeve and blocked the punch with powerful true qi.


    lin haotian subconsciously turned around and dodged the flying daggers. the blue-robed man then hit him on the chest, causing him to vomit blood and fly away.


    the blue-robed man stepped on the back of the sky thunder eagle, and the powerful force caused the sky thunder eagle to fall. after that, he swooped down and chased after lin haotian.


    at that moment, he saw a blue shadow appear out of thin air beneath lin haotian before catching him with one hand..

 Chapter 201 - Chapter 201: Ten Thousand Races Will Rise, Luck Will Take Over

    chapter 201: ten thousand races will rise, luck will take over


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    lin haotian subconsciously turned his head and saw jiang changsheng¡¯s dao heart clone from the corner of his eye. the clone made lin haotian¡¯s heart tense up.


    he quickly asked, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the dao heart clone calmly said, ¡°the one who protects you.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he put lin haotian down, raised his right hand, and sucked the falling sky thunder eagle to his side.


    lin haotian carefully sized up his figure and immediately became excited.


    ¡°senior!¡±


    the dao heart clone looked up and stared at the blue-robed man from afar.


    as if he was facing a great enemy, the blue-robed man shouted in a deep voice, ¡°who are you? why are you acting mysterious?¡±


    the dao heart clone calmly said, ¡°give up. it¡¯s not easy to train in martial arts.


    don¡¯t seek death.¡±


    seeing that the other party was only in the golden body realm, jiang changsheng was too lazy to kill him.


    he was not afraid of raising a tiger. the forces behind the other party were only on the same level as the limitless sea alliance, and he could easily suppress them. if the other party was stubborn, he would use them as a carrier for his survival reward.


    the blue-robed man¡¯s expression was gloomy. the other party was elusive and had yet to reveal his true form. moreover, he could not see through the other party, but his intuition told him that the other party¡¯s strength must be terrifying.


    lin haotian shouted, ¡°senior, if we let him go, he might send someone to kill me.¡±


    the dao heart clone answered, ¡°then you can kill him when the time comes.


    this is a form of training for you.¡±


    their conversation deeply stimulated the blue-robed man.


    lin haotian had occupied the martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, which had collapsed the stone statues. therefore, he could no longer obtain the martial emperor¡¯s inheritance. moreover, he had been disfigured by lin haotian. with everything added together, he was unwilling to give up so easily.


    as if he sensed this, the dao heart clone raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at him.


    immediately, the blue-robed man turned around and fled in fright.


    even though lin haotian felt somewhat regretful, he still revealed a smile and said excitedly, ¡°senior, the reason why he chased after me is because i obtained a martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, the invincible reincarnation scripture. do you want to learn it? i¡¯ll teach you!¡±


    jiang changsheng had saved him several times, and he was the most important family member in his heart. therefore, he did not hold back. he felt that he should repay his senior.


    the dao heart clone said, ¡°teach me in your dreams. i¡¯ll send you away first and find a place to recuperate.¡±


    he would not reject the inheritance of a martial emperor.


    even if he did not want to learn, he could let others learn.


    the dao heart clone flew away and soon found an island.


    ¡°are the other two stone statues still here?¡± the dao heart clone asked.


    lin haotian, who was meditating to recuperate, opened his eyes and said, ¡°they are no longer there. after i inherited the martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, the three stone statues shattered and the giant crab also went crazy. fortunately, i ran away quickly.¡±


    he was amazed by jiang changsheng¡¯s strength. he did not expect him to know the details of the cave he was in.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he felt somewhat regretful that he had missed the inheritance of the demon race and the beast race.


    in september, ye xun used great jing¡¯s luck to temper his physique and cultivate the great vajra divine body. as a result, his strength greatly increased and he completely integrated into great jing¡¯s luck, causing it to soar.


    this explosive growth continued, and emperor shuntian smiled from ear to ear all day long. as the emperor of a luck dynasty, he had the deepest perception of luck.


    he was not stingy. he conferred ye xun the title of great conquerer of the ocean and enjoyed the salary of a second-grade official, but without the responsibilities of leading the navy. rather, he just announced it to the world, giving ye xun enough face.


    the citizens of the 140 provinces of great jing were excited. this was because the imperial decree revealed ye xun¡¯s martial arts realm and background.


    the leader of the martial arts world of tianhai, who was in the two grotto-heaven realm!


    the martial arts world of great jing was shocked.


    most of the martial artists thought that ye xun was dead. they did not expect the dao ancestor to leave him alive.


    coupled with the sword god, everyone believed that the reason why the dao


    ancestor did not kill them was to leave behind powerful thugs for great jing.


    for a moment, while ye xun was in the limelight, the dao ancestor was also talked about. the growth of jiang changsheng¡¯s incense offerings began to increase.


    in the courtyard.


    ye xun sat beside jiang changsheng and looked at yang zhou and the eighteen constellations sparring outside the courtyard. both sides only competed in martial arts. even then, yang zhou had the upper hand against eighteen people.


    martial artists were different from immortal cultivators. even if their realm was high, they still needed punches and kicks. this was because the advantage of a martial artist was their strong physique. if they could accurately attack their enemies, they could also save their true qi and fight for a long time.


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°this kid¡¯s progress in the great vajra divine body is faster than mine.¡¯


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°after all, he cultivated this technique earlier than you.¡±


    yang zhou was not the only one practicing the great vajra divine body. huang


    tian and hei tian were also practicing it. jiang changsheng had modified a great vajra divine body technique suitable for the demons, and the physique and strength of the two cats were increasing day by day.


    even though bai qi was also training in it, her comprehension was not as good as the cats, so her progress was lacking.


    at that very moment.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have sensed something and frowned.


    he did not get up and continued to observe the spar between yang zhou and the others.


    even though ye xun was surprised, he still stood up and left.


    he walked out of the courtyard and called for yang zhou and the rest to bring them to martial peak.


    they passed through the fog and stepped on the bridge between the two mountains. at that moment, ye xun saw a beautiful figure standing on the other side of the bridge and frowned.


    a yellow-robed woman stood in front of the cliff and looked at them calmly.


    she had a graceful figure and a face that could cause the downfall of a city. there was a heroic spirit between her brows and her long hair was casually tied up behind her head.


    ye xun brushed past the yellow-robed woman and glanced at her, secretly shocked.


    he could not see through this woman¡¯s realm!


    the yellow-robed woman ignored him. a two grotto-heaven realm expert was not worthy of her attention.


    ye xun stopped and turned his head to ask, ¡°may i know your name?¡±


    ¡°ji wujun.¡±


    after the yellow-robed woman said those three words, she stepped onto the bridge.


    ¡°ji wujun?¡±


    ye xun frowned and recalled carefully. he had never heard of this name. yang zhou curiously asked, ¡°master, is she very famous?¡±


    even though there were many visitors in longqi temple, he had never seen a woman with such a powerful aura. more importantly, she was quite good -looking.


    ¡°she¡¯s not famous, but she¡¯s very strong, stronger than me.¡±


    ye xun¡¯s words caused yang zhou and the eighteen constellations to widen their eyes.


    in their hearts, ye xun was the number two under the heavens. other than the dao ancestor, who else could be stronger than him?


    not long after.


    ji wujun passed through the layers of fog and entered jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    bai qi and the two cat demons turned to look at her.


    seeing that there were more than one demon beast in the courtyard, ji wujun¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    she went straight to jiang changsheng and cupped her fists. ¡°thank you,


    senior, for saving my life.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°you could have escaped without me. i only saved you from serious injuries.¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun¡¯s pupils shrank. he did not expect the other party to see through her hidden strength.


    jiang changsheng was also helpless. he did not expect that the other party would still find him.


    ji wujun was the golden-armored woman trom that day. atter she took ott her armor, she was not very flamboyant, but she was still not to be ignored.


    since the other party had come to him, jiang changsheng knew that there was no point in hiding it, so he might as well admit it.


    ¡°on the way, i also heard about your deeds. senior, you are really righteous to protect a country for your disciple,¡± ji wujun said with admiration.


    after the dao ancestor dealt with the world destruction tree, he left silently, hiding his achievements and efforts, which was extremely rare in the ocean.


    the reason why she felt that it was the dao ancestor was because only the dao ancestor matched the strength showed by her savior.


    after fighting against the world destruction tree, she knew best how powerful it was.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i hope you won¡¯t tell anyone about this. i¡¯m used to peace and quiet. i don¡¯t want the world to have too high of an expectation of me.¡±


    ¡°too high?¡±


    ji wujun repeated the words, and a complicated expression appeared on her face. she then lamented, ¡°that makes sense. once protected for too long, the protected will develop dependence, and the person standing at the front will have no way out.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not know who she was referring to, but it should be related to the sacred dynasty.


    he had calculated the backing of ji wujun, and it was not within the detection range of the system, which logically meant it should be the sacred dynasty. jiang changsheng asked, ¡°miss, are you only here to thank me?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°senior, are you willing to go to the sacred dynasty? with your strength, you will certainly receive excellent treatment. i will also help you fight for the position of luck and let you enjoy the great luck of the sacred


    dynasty.¡±


    go to the sacred dynasty?


    how was that possible?


    jiang changsheng immediately said, ¡°now that the calamity is about to occur i¡¯m not sure how much contribution i can make to the sacred dynasty with my strength. therefore, i only want to protect the place i care about. now that chaos has started in the ocean, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for great jing to gain a foothold if i leave.¡±


    ji wujun also knew about this matter. she snorted and said, ¡°i know about the intention of martial emperor island. they believe in the prophecy of fate and feel that the sacred dynasty is no longer in line with fate. they have already calculated that the next martial emperor will be born in the ocean. plus, they have already contributed their manpower to the sacred dynasty, so they can¡¯t be blamed. however, i asked you to go to the sacred dynasty not for its sake. in the future, once the sacred dynasty collapses and its fate is shattered, if you have the fate to inherit the throne, you will get a share of the fate of the sacred dynasty, which will help the development of great jing.¡±


    jiang changsheng had thought that she wanted him to stand on the side of the sacred dynasty, but now it seemed that she also felt that the sacred dynasty¡¯s fall was inevitable.


    ¡°forget it. i do not require luck. thank you for your kindness.¡± jiang changsheng shook his head.


    ji wujun said meaningfully, ¡°for senior to not need luck means that senior¡¯s talent has yet to be fully realized, and senior has yet to encounter a bottleneck. such talent is very similar to a martial emperor.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not reply.


    bai qi and the other two cat demons did not have much of a reaction. they did not have much thoughts about the status of a martial emperor and felt that the dao ancestor should be someone above a martial emperor. in their minds, a martial emperor could only unify the human race, while the dao ancestor could unify the human race and the demon race to establish an unprecedented prosperity.


    ji wujun mentioned some more things about the sacred dynasty and martial emperor island, and jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    after chatting for a while, ji wujun stood up and left. before she left, she said meaningfully, ¡°an unprecedented era of great contest is coming. the prophecy of martial emperor island is not only about the emergence of the new martial emperor, but also about the rise of all races and the spread of martial arts. however, humans and demons are mortal enemies. at that time, i hope that the dao ancestor will not be soft-hearted.¡¯


    as bai qi watched ji wujun disappear into the fog outside the courtyard, she felt disdain.


    huang tian shouted, ¡°why must demons and humans be irreconcilable?¡± hei tian followed suit.


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°because she is not strong enough, and the sacred dynasty is not strong enough.¡±


    if one day he achieved great success in the immortal dao, broke the shackles of the martial arts world, and established the immortal dao, he could confer the people and demons around him as immortal gods and rule the world together. even if the two races could not be completely harmonious, it could reduce conflicts and murders.


    however, what did ji wujun mean by all races were about to rise? how many other races were hidden in this world?

 Chapter 202 - Chapter 202: Heaven Worshiping Ceremony, Tiangong Yu

    chapter 202: heaven worshiping ceremony, tiangong yu


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    year 36 of the shuntian era.


    another spring had passed, and the news of the eradication of the world destruction tree began to spread in the ocean, causing heated discussions among the martial artists in the various oceans.


    lin haotian, who jiang changsheng was paying attention to, had once again set off for great jing. for the time being, the blue-robed man he met did not bring anyone to chase after him.


    jiang changsheng could have used a golden-scaled jade leaf to bring lin haotian directly to great jing, but that would have been a waste of lin haotian¡¯s fate. his training along the way had allowed lin haotian to transform, and he had gradually enjoyed taking risks.


    on the other side, the mu family was the same. after being away from the ancient god continent for so many years, the members of the mu family were no longer confused. they only had infinite expectations for the future. on the way forward, the mu family was also growing stronger.


    jiang changsheng looked forward to the mu family¡¯s prosperity when they arrived at great jing. similarly, the mu family was also looking forward to great jing.


    this year, great jing recuperated and expanded its luck department, bringing great jing¡¯s luck to the east continent.


    the east continent had also built many cities and martial arts academies. through the martial arts academies, the local tribes began to enter great jing to train in martial arts, facilitating the integration of the east continent and great jing.


    great qi was not idle either. in the ocean area to the north of the east continent, they had frantically occupied an island, causing the ocean map to continue to expand. emperor shuntian did not stop them. as long as they did not go south, he could tolerate it.


    at that moment, great jing¡¯s goal was to advance to become a sovereign dynasty!


    as for the fengtian sovereign dynasty, they seemed to have disappeared and never appeared in great jing¡¯s sight again.


    other than cultivating, jiang changsheng would also spend time paying attention to the dao world.


    the world destruction tree took root in the dao world. they were also now aware of the laotuo, the taisui, and the luoyu. as for white dragon, it was still in the dragon transformation pond, enjoying the baptism of the spiritual water.


    the reason why jiang changsheng paid attention to the dao world was mainly because of the two nagas.


    these two nagas were not simple. their body could automatically absorb spiritual energy and transform it into demonic energy suitable for survival in the martial arts world. its efficiency was higher than other mutant beasts.


    when he saw them, jiang changsheng would always think of nuwa and fuxi from chinese mythology. therefore, he took the inspiration and gave them names. the female naga was called tai wa, and the young naga was called tai xi.


    tai wa and tai xi did not have the hostility of vicious beasts nor the cruelty of demon beasts. most of the time, their emotions did not fluctuate much. they wandered around the forest and later discovered white dragon in the dragon transformation pond. gradually, they formed a relationship.


    white dragon soaked in the dragon transformation pond every day and was also extremely bored. therefore, it often teased tai wa and tai xi. under its guidance, the intelligence of the two nagas had also improved rapidly. this was something that the world destruction tree could not compare to. even though the world destruction tree could speak human language, it remained silent most of the time.


    days passed just like that.


    in the blink of an eye, another five years passed.


    in the 41st year of the shuntian era, a sacrificial ceremony was about to begin in the capital. it would be presided over by the prime minister, chen li. after the sacrificial ceremony was successful, great jing would be promoted to become a sovereign dynasty of luck, and the ceremony would begin in june.


    the current date was the beginning of february.


    the capital was extremely lively. even though it had been expanded, it was still crowded with carriages and horses. the various dynasties on the dragon vein continent had sent envoys to congratulate them, including the qi sovereign dynasty and the tianhan dynasty. there were also people from tianhai, the eastern ocean, and the east continent.


    this heaven-worshiping ceremony would be even grander than the luck dynasty ceremony dozens of years ago.


    over the years, many geniuses and influential figures had emerged in great jing. there was even a universe realm expert who was nurtured by emperor shuntian from destiny.


    great jing was no longer the same as before!


    the most intuitive sign was that the value of great jing had reached 3-7 million incense points, which had more than doubled. even without accounting for ye xun, the growth of great jing¡¯s strength was still quite considerable.


    great jing was getting stronger, and so was the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s net worth had reached 39 million incense points!


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to the next attack from the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    in the courtyard, qing¡¯er was reporting the situation of longqi temple to jiang changsheng.


    there were more than fifty thousand disciples in longqi temple, and that was still under deliberate control. excluding yang zhou and the eighteen constellations, there were more than ten true gods. all of them were old disciples over fifty years old, but compared to the 155-year-old jiang


    changsheng, there was a difference of several generations.


    jiang changsheng no longer paid much attention to the longqi temple. in any case, qing¡¯er was in control.


    qinger was also a true god. with her strength, it was not difficult for her to


    live to 150 years old. if she took another step forward, she could continue to


    rule longqi temple for a while.


    ¡°dao ancestor, a mysterious vortex has appeared in the southern ocean, resulting in an archipelago appearing out of nowhere, attracting many sects to investigate. the fuyue family and the true dragon temple have invited


    longqi temple to go with them. i am prepared to send yang zhou and huang chuan. what do you think?¡± qing¡¯er carefully asked.


    last year, huang chuan reached the golden body realm and his reputation shook the martial arts world. and right now, he was idle.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then go. it¡¯s good to let the disciples broaden their horizons.¡±


    qing¡¯er was overjoyed and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    after qing¡¯er left, jiang changsheng looked into the distance with a smile.


    when bai qi saw his expression, he curiously asked, ¡°what made you so happy?


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it¡¯s just that someone can¡¯t hold back anymore.¡±


    there would be a good show to watch at this year¡¯s heaven-worshiping ceremony!


    fengtian sovereign dynasty, inside the palace.


    emperor fengtian was currently playing chess with the sword master. however, he was feeling uneasy and his brows were furrowed.


    the sword master asked, ¡°your majesty, are you worried about great jing?¡±


    emperor fengtian put down his chess piece and sighed. ¡°that¡¯s right. even though we have been preparing for many years and our plan is tight, great jing has the dao ancestor, so i am not totally confident.¡±


    emperor fengtian¡¯s eyes were ice-cold as he said, ¡°senior tiangong is indeed powerful. as expected of a peerless martial artist who survived the battlefield of the sacred dynasty. however, the fengtian sovereign dynasty would have to pay a huge price to invite him.¡±


    the sword master was silent. he was unqualified to discuss this matter. he was still thinking about great jing¡¯s sacred martial sword intent.


    emperor fengtian asked again, ¡°how talented is the crown prince in the sword dao?¡±


    the sword master replied, ¡°not bad, but compared to the sword dao, he is more suitable for other martial arts. i heard that his highness the crown prince wants to create a new martial arts path. why does your majesty not support it?¡±


    emperor fengtian snorted and said, ¡°his martial arts path is the path of luck. if he is careless and the luck of the heavens is destroyed by him, what will happen?¡±


    speaking of this, he was very angry and unhappy.


    the sword master said, ¡°but i have to say that his idea is pretty good. he wants to gather the luck of the sovereign dynasty to imprint it on himself. if his martial arts can mature, then the dao ancestor will definitely die. once he gathers the luck of the sovereign dynasty, it is hard to imagine how unimaginable his strength will be.¡±


    emperor fengtian did not say anything. instead, he picked up another chess piece and smashed it down.


    the situation of the chess game instantly changed.


    june came quickly.


    the number of guards in the capital had increased significantly. to be precise, the entire si province had entered a state of vigilance.


    today, the heaven-worshiping ceremony of great jing was going to start.


    tens of thousands of officials were already queuing up in front of the palace gates. the streets were filled with people, and the white-robed guards stood in the courtyard of all pavilions and mansions.


    ztoday, jiang changsheng was too lazy to cultivate. instead, he stretched his muscles in the courtyard.


    ye xun trembled when he saw his actions.


    ¡°dao ancestor, could it be that the fengtian sovereign dynastyian is going to launch a sneak attack? that¡¯s right. if great jing becomes a sovereign dynasty, fengtian will be doomed,¡± ye xun asked excitedly.


    he was extremely belligerent. while jiang changsheng was belligerent for the sake of survival rewards, he was purely belligerent.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they will indeed launch a sneak attack, but they will not appear. just watch carefully. the other party is very strong. you are not their opponent.¡±


    ye xun was not affected by his words. the experts who dared to come to the capital must be here for the dao ancestor. they were not someone he could defeat. he still knew his limits.


    last time, it was the experts of the limitless sea alliance. how powerful would they be this time?


    ye xun thought of himself back then and felt extremely emotional. he finally understood that he survived back then because he only came with the intention of having a spar. if anyone dared to attack the citizens of the capital, they would definitely die. no matter how strong they were, they would die.


    at the same time.


    in the north of great jing, there was an ownerless land in the middle of mountains that stood tall and vast.


    on a mountain peak, figures stood on the edge of the cliff. leading them was a man in a black robe with purple patterns. his left hand was behind his waist and his right hand was rubbing the thumb ring on his thumb. on closer look, there was a black armor under his robe.


    tiangong yu, a peerless expert invited by emperor fengtian.


    the others around him were all experts from fengtian. the weakest among them was in the universe realm. there were 30 of them, and all of them were on high alert.


    ¡°senior, it¡¯s almost time. as this place is extremely far from the capital, should we take action in advance?¡± an old man respectfully asked.


    tiangong yu¡¯s expression was indifferent as he said, ¡°there¡¯s no hurry. it¡¯s not too late to attack when great jing¡¯s luck soars. moreover, only then can we give great jing a fatal blow and cause this dynasty to collapse.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the thumb ring on his right hand emitted a light. immediately after, a huge bow flew out which he grabbed with his left hand. following it, a long spear appeared.


    he held the bow in his left hand and the spear in his right. the large bow was made of some kind of wood and its surface was engraved with mysterious patterns. it was even taller than him. as for the spear, it was silver in color with a blue gem embedded in it.


    seeing this, the other martial artists revealed expectant expressions.


    for the martial artists of the fengtian sovereign dynasty, tiangong yu was a myth, the pinnacle of the fengtian martial dao. legend had it that the fengtian sovereign dynasty could dominate the ocean and control two continents precisely because of the existence of an expert like tiangong yu.


    tiangong yu had killed too many experts for fengtian. after fengtian gained a foothold, he left fengtian to pursue his own martial arts.


    500 years later, when the fengtian sovereign dynasty was helpless against great jing, tiangong yu returned. everything seemed so dreamy and legendary.


    for fengtian, tiangong yu was like the dao ancestor of great jing.


    at that moment, tiangong yu was also filled with interest towards the dao ancestor of great jing.


    after returning from the sacred dynasty, he originally wanted to return to fengtian to retire in seclusion. he did not expect that a figure like the dao ancestor would be born in the nearby ocean.


    ¡°hmph, dao ancestor, i¡¯d like to see if you can withstand the upcoming punishment!¡±


    the corners of tiangong yu¡¯s mouth curled up, and his eyes were filled with a teasing feeling.


    ever since he returned from the sacred dynasty, he looked down on the surrounding sovereign dynasties. even though he knew that zhu wuji, who was in the six grotto-heaven realm, might have died at the hands of the dao ancestor, he did not care..

 Chapter 203 - Chapter 203: Promoted to the Sovereign Dynasty, Son of Heaven

    chapter 203: promoted to the sovereign dynasty, son of heaven


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i have inherited the will of the previous emperor jing. i have expanded the territory and explored the ocean. i have promoted the trend of martial arts and established martial arts academies to promote the aspirations of the heavens¡­¡±


    ¡°today, i accept the will of the heavens and please the hearts of the people. with the bloodline of the jiang imperial family, i hereby promote great jing to become a sovereign dynasty of luck. please help me and the millions of people of great jing!¡±


    emperor shuntian stood in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet and raised the incense of luck before he loudly vowed. his loud voice resounded throughout the capital. the citizens and martial artists on every street stopped and looked in the direction of the palace.


    above the palace, the sea of clouds churned and formed a huge vortex.


    the luck was strong and earth-shattering!


    all martial artists could sense something invisible and untouchable surrounding them. they all understood what it was.


    luck!


    great jing was no longer the same as before. everyone knew the importance of luck, not to mention martial artists. for this change, no one was apprehensive. instead, they looked expectantly in the direction of the si province.


    around the human emperor¡¯s tablet, chen li and the officials of the luck department circulated their energy and used their own strength to mobilize luck to unlock the shackles of great jing¡¯s accumulated luck and help it soar.


    ye xun, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian stood by a cliff. the fog could not hide their figures as they looked down at the human emperor¡¯s tablet in the palace.


    ¡°tsk tsk, no wonder so many martial artists will work for a luck dynasty. the speed at which their luck increases is really exaggerated.¡±


    ye xun smiled and his eyes revealed anticipation.


    ever since he integrated with the luck of great jing, he had tasted the benefits of luck. relying on luck, his training speed had increased greatly. it was now even easier to cultivate the great vajra divine body than the desolate path divine origin technique.


    bai qi laid on the ground and said, ¡°i suddenly remembered the scene when jing taizong established the luck dynasty. time flies.¡±


    it was rare for her tone to be melancholy.


    ye xun asked curiously, ¡°what kind of person is jing taizong?¡±


    he was very curious about jiang ziyu. what kind of person could make his master protect the land he left behind for generations to come?


    huang tian and hei tian were also curious because they often heard jiang changsheng mention jiang ziyu.


    bai qi began to talk about her understanding of jiang ziyu.


    even though jiang ziyu also relied on the invincible strength of the dao ancestor, no one could compare to jing taizong¡¯s domineering aura when compared to his descendants. even emperor shuntian who was in the universe realm could not compare.


    great jing¡¯s ambition to unify the continent began with jing taizong. even until now, historians still praised him to the extreme.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng stood on the wall with the sun shooting divine bow in his hand. he was already aiming towards the north.


    ¡°this is my first time competing in archery. don¡¯t disappoint me, eight grotto-heaven realm martial artist.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself, his eyes filled with excitement.


    at the same time, outside great jing.


    on the cliff.


    the martial artists of fengtian had already condensed their luck and their gazes landed on tiangong yu.


    tiangong yu raised his bow and nocked his spear on the bowstring like an arrow. his right hand pulled the bowstring to a full circle.


    boom!


    his aura exploded and true qi overflowed from his body, burning like white flames. his true qi converged into the spear.


    ¡°gather!¡±


    the old man shouted in a deep voice. all the martial artists changed their gestures in unison. luck condensed above their heads, turning into a huge bird with a wingspan of thousands of feet. this huge bird was similar to a phoenix, but there was no blazing fire on its body.


    under the enhancement of their strength, the divine phoenix of luck gradually condensed and its aura became stronger. the entire mountain trembled and the cliff beneath their feet collapsed. however, as it collapsed, they did not descend, but floated in the air instead.


    tiangong yu narrowed his eyes as a cold glint flickered in his eyes. he could not see the situation in the capital, but he only needed to sense the luck of great jing. he would shoot towards the place with the most abundant luck and shatter it with an arrow!


    ¡°dao ancestor, if not for the fact that the two dynasties are opposing each other, we could have drunk a cup of wine and explored the depths of martial arts together. unfortunately, just watch this land turn into hell on earth.¡±


    tiangong yu muttered to himself. the other martial artists were indifferent when they heard that. their hearts had long been numb from working for fengtian.


    destroying the enemy and benefiting their people, their hearts were at peace.


    when the dragon of luck condensed on the human emperor¡¯s tablet,


    tiangong yu shouted, ¡°luck, assist me!¡±


    the 30 fengtian martial artists waved their palms at him in unison, and the huge divine phoenix of luck entered tiangong yu¡¯s body. tiangong yu¡¯s arms trembled, and his right hand suddenly loosened.


    boom!


    the spear transformed into a terrifying arrow. the moment it left the bow, the divine phoenix of luck appeared and ignited a scarlet flame before completely transforming into a phoenix. it was as if the spear had instantly transformed into a phoenix, a mythical beast. flames flickered between heaven and earth and in the blink of an eye, the phoenix spear disappeared into the horizon. the strong wind it stirred forced the thirty experts to retreat. only tiangong yu remained unmoved.


    he looked at the mountains in front of him that were ignited. the flames flickered in his eyes and his expression was cold. he turned around and said, ¡°let¡¯s go.¡±


    the 30 martial artists nodded and turned around.


    but, at that moment, a strong beam of light came from behind them, causing the world to lose its color.


    after today, great jing would be promoted to become a sovereign dynasty of luck!


    just as everyone was excited, there was a loud bang. the fog to the north of longqi mountain was dispersed and a terrifying golden light shot out, crossing the sky and shooting towards the end of the horizon.


    cheers broke out in the capital. the citizens thought that the dao ancestor was celebrating great jing.


    ¡°it¡¯s done!¡±


    ¡°i look forward to the luck of the jing sovereign dynasty!¡±


    ¡°from now on, great jing is the jing sovereign dynasty!¡±


    ¡°god bless great jing. the dao ancestor blesses great jing. i am willing to be a citizen of great jing in my next life!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, it¡¯s about to succeed. even the dao ancestor is congratulating us.¡± hearing the noise in the city, ye xun turned his head and was secretly shocked.


    what a terrifying arrow!


    how strong was the enemy to force the dao ancestor to unleash such a terrifying power?


    at the same time, the golden light sped away, crossing mountains and rivers. almost in an instant, it shot out of great jing and collided with tiangong yu¡¯s phoenix spear in the empty sky.


    the golden light instantly pierced through the unstoppable phoenix and the waves of fire dissipated. the golden light then burst out with a stronger light that made the world lose its color.


    tiangong yu turned his head and saw the strong golden light in the sky. he immediately shouted, ¡°retreat!¡±


    he leaped up and took the lead to fly away. even though the others were frightened, they reacted extremely quickly and immediately chased after him.


    tiangong yu was the fastest and quickly pulled away from everyone. he flew past various dynasties and sped towards the eastern ocean.


    ¡°how is this possible¡­ i shot an arrow with all my might and with the blessing of the fengtian¡¯s luck, i actually¡­¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, who exactly are you?¡±


    tiangong yu was frightened. he was in the eighth grotto-heaven realm, and he knew that he was not the dao ancestor¡¯s opponent after just one exchange. right now, he only wanted to escape as soon as possible!


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    how did fengtian encounter such an enemy? what exactly happened at the ocean during the 500 years he was away?


    tiangong yu was furious.


    his senses were magnified, fearing that the dao ancestor would chase after him.


    time passed by quickly.


    even after he flew out of the dragon vein continent, the dao ancestor had yet to chase after him.


    at this point, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief. he guessed that the dao ancestor might be protecting great jing¡¯s worship ceremony, so he did not dare to rashly chase after him.


    in the end, great jing only relied on the dao ancestor!


    just as tiangong yu was letting his imagination run wild, he suddenly saw a figure and his pupils constricted. he immediately stopped and followed his gaze. there was a figure standing in the sky in front of him and there seemed to be a sun behind his head. the dazzling sunlight covered his face and there was a purple cloth tied to his waist. the purple cloth drooped to the side and stretched extremely long. what frightened tiangong yu was that there were figures wrapped around the purple cloth. they were the 30 experts who came with him.


    the dao ancestor!


    even though tiangong yu had never seen the dao ancestor with his own eyes, the other party¡¯s aura could only remind him of him.


    he had never seen anyone with a sun behind their back. he was as mysterious and unfathomable as those immortals.


    tiangong yu¡¯s expression was gloomy. just as he was about to speak, he heard the other party¡¯s words.


    ¡°all of you, attack together. don¡¯t even think about escaping. no one can escape. if you go all out, you still have a chance of survival.¡¯


    as soon as jiang changsheng finished speaking, the god binding silk suddenly shrunk. the 30 experts regained their freedom and immediately dodged to increase the distance between them.


    tiangong yu tightly gripped the huge bow in his hand as his body trembled.


    the other party was humiliating them!


    tiangong yu stared at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, what do you mean?¡±


    jiang changsheng said coldly, ¡°don¡¯t be wishy-washy. come, let me see how you dare to attack the millions of citizens of great jing!¡±


    he raised his right hand and waved it in front of him. pieces of golden-scaled jade leaves appeared out of thin air and formed a huge circle.


    tiangong yu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°go!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead and attacked jiang changsheng. even though the other martial artists were afraid and in despair, they did not lose the courage to fight to the death!


    in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet, emperor shuntian opened his arms and closed his eyes to enjoy the baptism of boundless luck.


    the crown prince, jiang che, stood not far away and looked at his high and mighty father with envy.


    his ambitions were also ignited. he wanted to be so dazzling and let great jing soar!


    ¡°roar!¡±


    the dragon of luck in the sky released a dragon¡¯s roar that echoed between heaven and earth. all the citizens of great jing could hear it, and all the martial artists on the entire continent could hear it.


    even the distant people on the east continent had heard it.


    the dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the nine heavens as it descended upon the world!


    emperor shuntian opened his eyes and looked to the north. he felt a powerful aura of a fight and suddenly thought of the arrow shot by the dao ancestor. a contemptuous smile surfaced on his face.


    ¡°to dare to launch a sneak attack on great jing at this juncture, no matter who it is, you have overestimated your abilities. prepare to suffer great jing¡¯s anger!¡±


    emperor shuntian proudly thought that with great jing becoming a sovereign dynasty of luck, its luck had skyrocketed. as the emperor, he had obtained even more. unknowingly, he could already sense the luck of all parts of great jing. this feeling was very wonderful.


    from now on, he should also be called the son of heaven!


    even though in the tradition of ordinary dynasties, a son of heaven and an emperor carried the same meaning, it was just that the addresses were different. but only now did emperor shuntian realize that these two titles had different meanings for the luck dynasties.


    the emperor of a sovereign dynasty was favored by the heavens and thus was called the son of heaven!


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng quietly returned to the courtyard and fused with his avatar.


    he then sat under the earth spirit tree.


    ye xun and bai qi had returned, but huang tian and hei tian were still watching the excitement.


    ¡°dao ancestor, is the other party dead?¡± ye xun came to jiang changsheng and asked curiously..

 Chapter 204 - Chapter 204: Great Freedom Sea Support Technique, Demon Disaster Rises All Around

    chapter 204: great freedom sea support technique, demon disaster rises all around


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°dead.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered and a smile appeared on his face. even though the previous battle did not last long, it did allow him to stretch his muscles and bones, making him feel comfortable.


    ye xun continued to ask, ¡°how strong is the other party? what realm is he in?¡± jiang changsheng said, ¡°other than me, he¡¯s stronger than anyone you¡¯ve ever seen.¡±


    ye xun¡¯s imagination ran wild. just as he was about to ask more questions, bai qi interrupted him. ¡°don¡¯t ask anymore. when you become stronger, you will naturally understand. are there fewer experts in this world? there will always be new experts.¡±


    it was rare that ye xun did not refute.


    the world was so vast that even he, a grotto-heaven realm expert, felt that it was boundless. god knows how many peerless experts were hidden. for a moment, the regret of not being able to challenge an expert faded.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and listened to the cheers throughout the city.


    great jing¡¯s luck was increasing. he could clearly sense that the martial arts spiritual energy of this land was increasing, and so was the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. however, the increase was lower than the incease of the martial arts spiritual energy. it seemed like a sovereign dynasty of luck relied on luck to stimulate the martial arts spiritual energy and increase the strength of the martial artists.


    after 155 years, great jing had finally become a sovereign dynasty of luck!


    this speed was definitely considered fast.


    jiang changsheng inexplicably thought of jiang yuan.


    ¡°did you think that my descendants would lead great jing to this point?¡± jiang changsheng was filled with emotions.


    back then, even though jiang yuan swapped him out because he was afraid of the mahayana dragon tower, he still made a choice in the end. in fact, jiang changsheng had already displayed his talents a long time ago, but jiang yuan did not support him. this was enough to prove jiang yuan¡¯s thoughts.


    jiang yuan did not want him to die, but he also did not want to admit his stain. humans were contradictory.


    after a while, two consecutive notifications appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°in the 41st year of the shuntian era, a group of experts from the fengtian sovereign dynasty attacked great jing with the power of luck from the heavens. they wanted to crush great jing¡¯s luck. fortunately, you took action in time and successfully survived the calamity. you obtained a survival reward ¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x18.¡±


    [in the 41st year of the shuntian era, tiangong yu led 30 experts to besiege you. you successfully survived their besiegement and survived a calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®great freedom ocean support¡¯.]


    he had obtained 18 golden-scaled jade leaves in one go, accumulating a total of 64 golden-scaled jade leaves!


    not to mention how powerful the combined treasure was, the golden-scaled jade leaves itself had endless uses.


    however, jiang changsheng was most interested in the great freedom ocean support.


    it looked very powerful.


    he immediately got up and walked back to his room.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°every time master fights, he will always have some insights. ye xun, does master also have one of the top ten ancient divine bodies?¡±


    ye xun nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s possible. it might even be the most powerful divine body.¡±


    he had been in the world for hundreds of years, but he had never found anyone comparable to jiang changsheng.


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the great freedom ocean support.


    the great freedom ocean support could lift an ocean and press down on the world with it. it was peerlessly domineering. to be precise, it was not limited to an ocean, but any body of water could also be lifted. it could even isolate the torrential rain in mid-air.


    if he were to hold up an ocean and inject poison or spiritual energy into it before throwing it at the enemy¡¯s position, the destructive power would be unimaginable.


    it was similar to the great yan mountain movement technique, but jiang


    changsheng felt that the great freedom ocean support was more powerful.


    after all, oceans were more magnificent than mountains. of course, this was only his current understanding. perhaps there were huge mountains in this world that were more magnificent than oceans.


    jiang changsheng did not immediately cultivate the great freedom ocean support. instead, he first refined the 18 golden-scaled jade leaves.


    soon, the news of great jing becoming a sovereign dynasty of luck spread throughout the continent and the surrounding waters, causing an uproar.


    they were too fast!


    the speed of great jing¡¯s rise shocked all the forces.


    above the ocean, long lines of water curled up into the sky and surrounded an island. on the island was a mountain that reached into the clouds, and the water spiraling up around it was like a staircase. it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    there was a palace at the peak of the mountain.


    within the palace, old men sat in two rows facing the center of the hall. elder tianji, who had gone to rope in jiang changsheng, was also present.


    they all looked at a scroll floating in the center of the hall. the word great jing appeared in the scroll, and there were two five-clawed golden dragons coiled beneath it. they were vivid and majestic.


    ¡°the luck of great jing is growing quite fast, although it can¡¯t be compared to those sovereign dynasties that have been established for hundreds or thousands of years.¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor is at grat jing. it¡¯s not a surprise.¡±


    ¡°the person who eliminated the world destruction tree is very likely the dao ancestor, because he is the only one nearby with the strength to do so.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a pity that great jing was born at the wrong time. if it had appeared 300 years ago, perhaps the situation would have been different. it would have had the chance to compete for the fortune of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    ¡°alas, once the sacred dynasty collapses, the human race will be torn into pieces. the killing and despair will last for hundreds of years, or even longer.¡±


    the old men discussed among themselves. at the mention of the sacred dynasty, all of them sighed.


    everyone looked at him and nodded.


    the white-haired man was the island master of martial emperor island. he had the name ¡®martial emperor¡¯, but he did not have the actual status of a martial emperor.


    elder tianji said, ¡°island lord, the martial emperor¡¯s inheritance has been obtained by someone, but we are unable to find the person who obtained it. should we announce it to the world to recruit that person?¡±


    the white-haired man calmly said, ¡°there¡¯s no need for that. martial emperor island was born to face the calamity. if he were nurtured by martial emperor island, what would be the difference between him and i? martial emperor island should continue as usual and watch the fights between the dynasties. what we have to do is wait for the next martial emperor to appear and then use the strength of each island to help him establish a sacred dynasty.¡±


    most people agreed with his words.


    elder tianji asked, ¡°is it possible for the dao ancestor to become the martial emperor?¡±


    as soon as he said that, many people had strange expressions on their faces.


    the white-haired man said, ¡°then let¡¯s see if he¡¯s willing to ascend the throne.¡±


    at that moment, a figure flew into the hall and knelt on the ground respectfully. ¡°demon caves have appeared in the fallen emperor ocean, the shengu north ocean, the tiancang ocean, the tianhai ocean, and the sea of despair!¡±


    the white-haired man slowly stood up and said, ¡°everyone, the calamity of the human world is about to begin. martial emperor island, prepare to protect those humans who are not protected by dynasties.¡±


    everyone stood up with firm expressions.


    in the 42nd year of the shuntian era, the second year after great jing advanced to become a sovereign dynasty of luck, demons wreaked havoc all over the world, mainly concentrated in the ocean.


    a demon cave appeared in the ocean between tianhai and great jing, and a large number of ocean demons surged out. emperor shuntian had no choice but to send troops to suppress them.


    right now, everyone in the great jing army trained in martial arts. the heavenly strategy army and the shuntian army had even more experts gathered together. they were not afraid of the demons at all.


    jiang changsheng did not pay much attention to it. naturally, he did not need to personally deal with ordinary demon disasters. he was busy cultivating the great freedom ocean support.


    every night, he would send an avatar to an uninhabited ocean to cultivate this divine power. after the avatar fused with him, his memories and experience would merge. for cultivating divine power and spells, it could be said to be twice the result with half the effort.


    the only flaw of the clone technique was that it could not cultivate because it was formed by jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual energy.


    july.


    the moment yang zhou and the others returned, he poured out his grievances with jiang changsheng. the three great holy lands of great jing joined hands to explore the ocean, but they encountered demons in the universe realm and were defeated.


    because of this, yang zhou was stimulated and prepared to enter seclusion to break through to the golden body realm.


    bai qi teased, ¡°you¡¯re still unconvinced after losing to someone in the universe realm? you¡¯ve learned bad things from ye xun!¡±


    ye xun snorted and said, ¡°what do you mean by learning bad things? when i was in the golden body realm, i could indeed challenge those in the universe realm. since he is more talented than me, he should perform better.¡±


    then, he reminded yang zhou that he should seize the time to increase his realm.


    no matter how strong one¡¯s martial arts techniques were, it was useless if they did not have enough true qi.


    jiang changsheng was no longer interested in the universe realm. perhaps he could still obtain survival rewards from universe realm experts, but it would definitely be inferior. it was better to give the opportunity to the martial artists of great jing and let the younger generation train well.


    ye xun was not interested either. right now, he only wanted to challenge a three grotto-heaven realm expert, even though he was still in the two grotto-heaven realm.


    after yang zhou and the eighteen constellations returned, longqi mountain became lively again. they sparred every day, even huang tian and hei tian participated.


    a month passed quickly.


    on this day, while jiang changsheng was paying attention to the situation in the dao world, zhang ying of the amazing fate chamber of commerce came to visit.


    ¡°the fengtian sovereign dynasty was besieged by three dynasties. this is definitely a joyous news for great jing,¡± zhang ying said excitedly.


    jiang changsheng was indifferent. he had expected this.


    the tragic death of tiangong yu and 30 experts had caused the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s value to drop by 10 million incense points, and their luck had also been greatly weakened. naturally, the surrounding sovereign dynasties would take advantage of this situation.


    when you were strong, you would be surrounded by friends. once you were weak, you would be surrounded by enemies. this was vividly reflected in the battle between luck dynasties.


    zhang ying was very excited. when he heard that fengtian wanted to fight great jing, he was extremely nervous. after all, the amazing fate chamber of commerce had already invested too many resources in great jing. he did not want to waste all his efforts.


    fortunately, there was the dao ancestor!


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce dominated the nearby waters and had excellent intelligence. he had already learned that a world-shocking battle had broken out in the east sea last year, so he guessed that the dao ancestor had taken action.


    on the other hand, ye xun felt regretful and lamented, ¡°they are about to fall before i even have a chance to fight against them. what a pity.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°fengtian won¡¯t fall so easily.¡±


    during the period after the death of tiangong yu and the rest, fengtian¡¯s value did not plummet again. it was enough to show that it would be difficult for the three sovereign dynasties to defeat fengtian in a short period of time.


    zhang ying brought up some strange rumors at the ocean and staved for a long time before leaving.


    ye xun shook his head and laughed. ¡°why do i feel that he is trying to find out the dao ancestor¡¯s attitude?¡±


    during the conversation, zhang ying asked jiang changsheng about his opinion and plans for great jing.


    it was as if they were afraid that jiang changsheng would run away.


    jiang changsheng did not answer. he knew the answer.


    recently, many grotto-heaven realm experts had appeared in great jing. all of them were gathered in the si province, but they did not dare to enter the capital easily. but these people should not be enemies. they were probably sent by various forces to rope him in. this was shown as they were all very well-behaved and low-key after coming to great jing.


    soon after, jiang changsheng shifted his attention back to the dao world.


    there was a change in white dragon in the dragon transformation pond!

 Chapter 205 - Chapter 205: Dynasty’s Death, Chaos in the World

    chapter 205: dynasty¡¯s death, chaos in the world


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    beside the cloud sky divine tree, tai wa and tai xi were lying by the dragon transformation pond as they stared at white dragon in the pool.


    the huge white dragon was shedding its skin. it did not shed its skin from head to toe. instead, the snake skin on its back cracked and gradually turned into dust under the sunlight.


    more than half of its old skin had been shed, and its snake body was even thinner than before. pieces of sparkling silver scales grew on its body. additionally, two small bumps appeared on its head, which were the early signs of gaining dragon horns.


    the taisui also appeared from the forest and looked at white dragon. its entire body was like white jade and it had no facial features. therefore, it did not reveal any expression. in fact, it was extremely curious.


    white dragon was very proud to be stared at. it even deliberately turned its body to display its new physique.


    jiang changsheng was satisfied. he could sense that white dragon¡¯s demonic power was increasing rapidly. its body seemed to have shrunk, but rather it had become stronger.


    he looked forward to the day when white dragon would truly become a dragon.


    if he rode on a dragon and let rain fall on the world, wouldn¡¯t his incense points increase again?


    jiang changsheng had already started to fantasize about that scene.


    in at most ten years, white dragon would transform into a dragon. for the current him, ten years was not a long time.


    time flew by and four years passed.


    year 46 of the shuntian era.


    ever since the appearance of a demon cave in tianhai ocean, great jing had no time to start a war. as there were countless demon beasts in the demon cave, it was difficult for great jing to eliminate them. at present, several universe realm demon kings had appeared in the demon cave. as for the sword god, he went to guard the east continent while ye xun was busy cultivating the great vajra divine body and did not want to interfere.


    emperor shuntian did not dare to force ye xun to help. after all, ye xun had helped him too much, and he was even more embarrassed to seek jiang changsheng¡¯s help. in his opinion, asking the dao ancestor to clean up the demon cave was simply like killing a chicken with an ox knife.


    even though the battle was dangerous and there were many casualties, the surviving soldiers and martial artists of great jing had also become stronger rapidly. only martial artists who had been fighting for a long time could transform themselves into something greater.


    in the past four years, jiang changsheng had already mastered the great


    freedom ocean support. he had even allowed his clone to learn the invincible


    reincarnation scripture while his main body focused on the cultivation of dao technique.


    from immortal arts to martial arts, it was as easy as flipping one¡¯s hand. even though the martial arts in this world were flourishing, it was still far inferior to jiang changsheng¡¯s immortal dao.


    at 160 years old, his strength had already reached 60 million incense points. how long would it take for a martial artist to reach that level?


    while he busied himself with his own cultivation, he was still disturbed by visitors every few days. these visitors were all from various dynasties and sovereign dynasties. after a few more visits, he became annoyed and refused to meet any unfamiliar visitors.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng was currently refining medicinal pills. ever since he gave tai wa and tai xi their names, he was prepared to nurture the two nagas well.


    therefore, they also had a share of the medicinal pills to help them grow better.


    tai wa and tai xi could already speak human language. once white dragon transformed into a dragon, jiang changsheng was prepared to bring the two nagas out together so that they could get to know bai qi and the two cat demons in advance.


    even though the two nagas were weak, they were born with a bloodline aura that could make demon beasts submit. just like the world destruction tree, demon beasts could not help but want to protect them. they were even willing to sacrifice their lives for them. this was very terrifying.


    jiang changsheng even suspected that they had the bloodline of a supreme demon.


    rumble


    thunder suddenly sounded and dark clouds surged. the capital fell into darkness.


    jiang changsheng sensed something and looked up. not only him, but everyone else was the same.


    chirp¡ª


    an ethereal cry sounded, and a green bird emerged from the thunderclouds. its wingspan was a thousand feet wide, and it flew and chirped in the lightning.


    this scene was seen by many people in the capital. the capital immediately became lively. as the news spread, more and more people walked out of their rooms and looked up at the green bird.


    the green bird was an auspicious sign. it often appeared in the legends of great jing. usually, when the human world was in trouble, the green bird would appear to expel the calamity.


    emperor shuntian walked out of the imperial study and looked up with a frown.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? why is great jing¡¯s luck starting to fluctuate?¡±


    emperor shuntian was surprised and immediately asked the white-robed guards to gather the officials of the luck department.


    in the courtyard, ye xun and bai qi were also discussing this matter.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have understood something and asked in his heart.


    ¡°i¡¯d like to know how powerful the sacred dynasty is.¡±


    [it cannot be found, please recalculate.]


    the result was different. in the past, it was not within the known range of the system. now, it answered that it could not be found.


    jiang changsheng also asked in his mind, ¡°i want to know how powerful the strongest human martial artist in the known range is?¡±


    ¡°requires 120,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?¡±


    120 million incense points, so powerful!


    last month, he calculated that the strongest expert was worth less than 20 million incense points. for it to soar so high all of a sudden, that expert must be from the sacred dynasty.


    it seemed like the sacred dynasty had really fallen.


    jiang changsheng sighed internally and continued to calculate. ¡°how powerful is the demon race¡¯s supreme being?¡±


    [unable to calculate, not within the known range of the system.]


    hmm?


    it seemed like after the collapse of the sacred dynasty, the system also needed time to expand its calculation range to cover the world beyond the boundaries of the sacred dynasty. the supreme demon must be outside the boundaries of the sacred dynasty.


    that was right. the sacred dynasty had already perished, so there was no need for the supreme demon to do it itself.


    jiang changsheng did not stop. he continued to calculate and use different questions to explore the distant world.


    with the demise of the sacred dynasty, the luck of the human race was affected and the luck of all the dynasties in the world was in turmoil.


    the turmoil lasted for several months.


    it was not until the end of the year that emperor shuntian learned of the reason from zhang chenggang who was from the floating island.


    in the imperial study.


    ¡°the sacred dynasty that had protected the human race and isolated the demon race for thousands of years for every dynasty behind it has finally fallen. the demon race is about to engulf us and the human race will enter a long period of darkness. as the dragon vein continent is extremely far from the sacred dynasty, great jing still has time to become stronger. so, make the best use of your time to sweep across the surrounding sovereign dynasties and push great jing to a stronger state.¡±


    even though he had never been to the sacred dynasty, as a powerful force in the ocean, it was easy for him to obtain information.


    emperor shuntian was silent.


    jiang che asked in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t martial emperor island still here? why didn¡¯t martial emperor island rope in all the dynasties to gather together to fight against the demons?¡±


    zhang chenggang shook his head and said, ¡°the sacred dynasty has already fallen, so what¡¯s the use of all the dynasties joining hands? it¡¯s impossible for them to be stronger than the sacred dynasty combined. moreover, it¡¯s hard to decide who will be the leader if martial emperor island wants all the dynasties to fight. even though it will make things worse for the human race, during the war, the legendary martial emperor will be born and sweep away the demons and vicious beasts. as long as the next martial emperor is born, there will be hope for the human race. as for the rest, we can just reproduce more.¡±


    ¡°martial emperors were born to face calamities. in the upcoming war, he will appear out of nowhere. according to the prophecy of martial emperor island, as long as he appears, everyone will believe that he is the new martial emperor. for the time being, i can¡¯t imagine how powerful he is.¡±


    jiang che was fascinated.


    emperor shuntian wanted to be a martial emperor, but he was well aware of his own talent. he had taken a shortcut into the martial path and started in the universe realm, but he was still unable to reach the grotto-heaven realm. in this life, he could only reach the grotto-heaven realm at most. moreover, emperors had a limit to their lifespan, so it was impossible for him to become the next martial emperor.


    at that thought, he asked, ¡°could it be that the martial emperor is not an actual emperor? in that case, how can he establish a dynasty?¡±


    zhang chenggang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°your majesty, i don¡¯t know about that. perhaps the new martial emperor will be powerful enough to sweep across all the dynasties in the world and create a sacred dynasty. at that time, even if his lifespan was limited, he would have already stood at the peak of the martial arts.¡±


    hearing this, emperor shuntian¡¯s eyes flickered.


    for some reason, he suddenly thought of the dao ancestor.


    he was the only one in the world who knew this once fact. the dao ancestor was jing taizong¡¯s biological father. other than strength, his bloodline was


    qualified to de an emperor.


    could it be that the reason why the dao ancestor had always been unwilling to get involved in luck, but still protected great jing was because he wanted to be an emperor when he was invincible in the world in the future and help great jing become a sacred dynasty?


    his mood immediately became complicated, but he understood that he could not guard against the dao ancestor. the prosperous era of the great jing was established under the protection of the dao ancestor.


    ¡°forget it. if that day comes, i will be long dead. if an incompetent emperor appears in the future, so what if the dao ancestor ascends the throne? in any case, we are all on the same side.¡±


    after emperor shuntian thought it through, he felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    since ancient times, emperors had always been selfish. if they stood at the peak of power for a long time, even their families would be feared by the emperor.


    emperor shuntian asked, ¡°what are your considerations for the floating island? without the protection of the sacred dynasty, it will be difficult for the martial arts sects to gather luck. why don¡¯t you join great jing and help it soar?


    in that case, great jing will also protect you.¡±


    zhang chenggang smiled and said, ¡°your majesty, i am here for this matter.


    my father is willing to join great jing, but he has a request.¡±


    emperor shuntian nodded and motioned for him to continue.


    zhang chenggang paused for a moment and said, ¡°the floating island is willing to help great jing subdue tianhai, but from now on, tianhai can only have one holy land of martial arts, and that is the floating island.¡±


    hearing this, emperor shuntian narrowed his eyes.


    zhang chenggang seemed calm and composed, but he was extremely nervous. emperor shuntian suddenly asked, ¡°che¡¯er, what do you think?¡±


    jiang che pondered for a moment and said, ¡°i think it¡¯s feasible. tianhai is vast and its martial arts world is more prosperous than great jing¡¯s. at this moment, great jing can only manage the common people and needs to support a large sect to supervise tianhai.¡±


    zhang chenggang looked at jiang che gratefully.


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll listen to the crown prince. i¡¯ll allow it. you can discuss the specifics with the crown prince. the crown prince will decide now to subdue ¡®i¡¯lannal.¡±


    hearing this, jiang che was stunned and ecstatic.


    zhang chenggang finally understood that the emperor wanted the floating


    island to be bound to jiang che. about this, he was not resistant, but happy. this was a good thing. after all, jiang che would ascend the throne sooner or later.


    in a dream.


    mu lingluo was telling jiang changsheng about her recent experiences when the mu family discovered that there were more and more demon beasts in the ocean. as the demon beasts wreaked havoc, many islands and dynasties were massacred. martial artists wandered around the world while mortals hid everywhere. for this reason, the mu family took in a large number of refugees and wandering martial artists.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°this is a good thing. right now, the world is in chaos. if the mu family gathers the forces of the human race while they are moving forward and arrive at great jing in the future, it will definitely be a great merit. as you know, the luck of the world is needed to become a sacred dynasty. and naturally, the goal of great jing is also to become a sacred dynasty.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said with a smile, ¡°i also think it¡¯s a good thing. it has also given the mu family a sense of mission. we are no longer just fleeing. right now, our people are full of motivation and there are fewer intrigues.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°when are you preparing to break through to the golden body realm?¡±


    lin haotian, who had obtained the inheritance of a martial emperor, had just broken through to the golden body realm last month. this kid had had countless fortuitous encounters along the way and consumed countless natural treasures. his physique and blood had reached a level that ordinary golden


    body realm martial artists could not compare to..

 Chapter 206 - Chapter 206: Gathering of Geniuses, Swimming the World

    chapter 206: gathering of geniuses, swimming the world


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m already preparing. i should be able to break through in two months.


    it¡¯s mainly because i¡¯ve wasted a lot of time cultivating the invincible


    reincarnation scripture and the great vajra divine body.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded. speaking of the invincible reincarnation scripture, she lamented, ¡°brother changsheng, were you the one who created the invincible reincarnation scripture? it¡¯s really broad, profound, and too lethal. coupled with the nine gods battle technique, martial artists in the golden body realm are no longer my opponent. if i can completely master them, it might not be impossible to fight across two minor realms.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°of course not. this is an opportunity that a certain stinky kid discovered. what he gave to me, i imparted it to you.¡±


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¡°you will naturally know when you arrive at great jing.¡±


    ¡°from what you said, i know him? wait, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s lin haotian?¡±


    mu lingluo frowned. she thought about it carefully. among the people she knew, only lin haotian could be related to jiang changsheng because he had saved lin haotian twice.


    jiang changsheng was silent.


    how could she have guessed correctly?


    looking at his expression, mu lingluo knew that she had guessed correctly.


    she curiously asked, ¡°how has lin haotian been recently? what¡¯s his realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng no longer concealed anything. when she learned that lin haotian had surpassed her and stepped into the golden body realm earlier than her, she was immediately stimulated.


    ¡°no, i can¡¯t be left behind. i have to surpass him again!¡±


    mu lingluo gritted her teeth. she suddenly realized that she had been slacking off for the past few years. ever since she obtained the golden-scaled jade leaves, she felt that she would not encounter any danger again. however, her pride would not allow her to be surpassed by someone who was once weaker than her. for this, she could not blame anyone but herself.


    jiang changsheng was gratified to see her motivated.


    his investment of 500,000 incense points in mu lingluo was not in vain.


    500,000 incense points was indeed impressive in the past, but lin haotian had gained the inheritance of a martial emperor, which was definitely worth hundreds of millions of incense points. if mu lingluo did not work hard, she would be left behind by lin haotian sooner or later.


    there was also yang zhou. this kid was the number one talent on the dragon vein continent, and his future was limitless.


    unknowingly, jiang changsheng realized that he had nurtured many evildoers.


    huang tian, hei tian, mu lingluo, lin haotian, ye xun, yang zhou, tai wa, tai xi, white dragon, jiang jian, ping¡¯an¡­


    the sword god could barely be considered as one, as his sword intent was rare.


    what would it be like when the people around him grew up and dominated the world?


    jiang changsheng suddenly looked forward to that future.


    47th year of the shuntian era, june.


    jiang che visited ye xun and begged him to go down the mountain and help great jing unify tianhai.


    in the past, ye xun¡¯s act of aggression towards the floating island was enough to help great jing control the various islands in tianhai. the amazing fate


    chamber of commerce also provided a large amount of information to help jiang che conquer tianhai.


    the martial arts world of the thirteen prefectures all received the crown prince¡¯s call. all of them wanted to make contributions and at the same time, open their sects overseas, build branches, and mine more martial arts resources.


    great jing became lively again.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s life was rather peaceful. the death of tiangong yu and the others had caused the fengtian sovereign dynasty to not dare to come again. even if they dared, they did not have the chance to come now. as for the other sovereign dynasties, they were extremely afraid of great jing and did not dare to attack.


    other than cultivating and refining pills, jiang changsheng¡¯s usual leisure activities were to observe the reincarnations of his friends.


    wang chen, who was now the emperor of the qi sovereign dynasrt, qing ku, who was far away in the sea of despair, eunuch li, who indulged in debauchery, the four seas sage, who had an ill fate, and his reincarnated brother, jiang yu.


    at present, the one who was in the most difficult situation was qing ku. there were too few humans and too many demon beasts in the sea of despair. after the world was in chaos, qing ku was forced to join the battle between the two races.


    jiang changsheng used the dream summoning technique to impart qing ku with some ultimate techniques so that he could establish himself in the sea of despair. in his dream, he claimed to be a god, and qing ku believed him without a doubt. he even helped him promote the spread of his faith. because of this, dozens of believers had appeared in the sea of despair, which was a pleasant surprise.


    when the dynasty where qing ku was located encountered a calamity, he would take action and strive for the worshippers to bloom in the sea of


    despair. if they could not withstand it, he could ask them to rush to the great jing and take in human refugees along the way to contribute to the future of the great jing dynasty.


    in the 48th year of the shuntian era, a world-shocking decisive battle broke out in tianhai. many sects besieged ye xun, as they did not want to become great jing¡¯s possession, so they joined hands and resisted.


    however, ye xun was not fighting alone. he also had the help of the experts from the floating island.


    jiang changsheng looked at it for a while but could not find any place to attack, so he could only give up.


    right now, he did not need to deliberately take action for the sake of low-level survival rewards because he had to consider his incense points. only when great jing encountered an enemy that it could not defeat, he would come out and take action to increase his incense points. if he were to appear frequently in front of the public, he would lose the air of mysteriousness around him.


    ultimately, tianhai was defeated.


    back then, ye xun could suppress tianhai when he was just worth around 100,000 incense points, not to mention now.


    three years later, it was the 51st year of the shuntian era.


    great jing had annexed tianhai and expanded its territory. great jing had begun to grow into an overlord of the nearby waters!


    the news of the crown prince, jiang che, conquering tianhai had attracted the attention of the common people. because of this, his reputation had also spread to the other dynasties, causing all sovereign dynasties and luck


    dynasties to secretly hate him. it seemed like the next emperor of great ting would still be a belligerent emperor.


    late april.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s consciousness entered the dao world. because the dao world belonged to him, he could condense his virtual body, as if he was really walking in the dao world.


    he stood by the dragon transformation pond and looked at white dragon.


    the taisui, tai wa, and tai xi stood by his side, all of them waiting eagerly.


    the spiritual water in the dragon transformation pond was about to dry up, and white dragon had successfully transformed.


    dragon horns, dragon whiskers, dragon claws, dragon scales, and the blue dragon hair along its back. a real white dragon appeared in front of jiang


    changsheng.


    after transforming into a true dragon, white dragon had actually mastered its innate ability, which was to shrink its dragon body. its main body was actually 1000 feet long, but it could shrink itself to 30 feet long. of course, for mortals, a 30 feet long dragon was still shocking.


    as expected of the dragon transformation pond brought about by the survival reward. from the transformation alone, white dragon had surpassed all demon beasts in the martial arts world and was more like a mythical beast.


    white dragon gradually woke up. it opened its eyes and was overjoyed to see jiang changsheng. it immediately pounced on him, but it passed through his virtual body and sent the taisui flying.


    right now, white dragon had reached the golden body realm and was not far from the universe realm. coupled with the bloodline of a true dragon, even a universe realm martial artist might not be able to take it down. from everything it had gained, the increase in its speed and strength was the most obvious.


    jiang changsheng turned around and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re already so old. how can you still be so rash?¡±


    white dragon turned around and moved closer to him. ¡°in front of master, i will always be that little snake.¡±


    it had been raised by jiang changsheng since it was young. when it opened its eyes, the first face it saw was jiang changsheng, so its words were sincere.


    tai wa asked in a charming voice, ¡°sister white dragon, are you very powerful now? can you defeat grandma tree?¡±


    white dragon subconsciously looked at the terrifying tree that connected heaven and earth in the sky. her body trembled and she said, ¡°how is that possible? i¡¯m still far from beating her.¡±


    ¡°from now on, adapt to your dragon body. in two months, i will bring you back to longqi mountain for bai qi to take a look.¡±


    jiang changsheng suddenly interrupted. when white dragon heard that, she immediately became excited and nodded desperately.


    she also missed that courtyard.


    two months later.


    jiang changsheng walked into the fog, released white dragon, and brought her back to the courtyard.


    ¡°come and see who¡¯s back.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice floated over and bai qi, the two cat demons, and ye xun opened their eyes.


    the three demons subconsciously looked behind jiang changsheng and were astonished.


    a handsome white beast emerged from the fog behind jiang changsheng. its physique was very similar to the true dragon on the emperor¡¯s dragon robe, but this true dragon was white.


    ¡°dragon¡­ dragon¡­


    ye xun was also frightened, and his voice was trembling.


    he immediately ran over and came to white dragon¡¯s side. he sized it up carefully and exclaimed, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that true dragons were not a fake legend. they really exists. this is too domineering. dao ancestor, where did you capture it?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s white dragon, the previous spirit snake guarding the mountain.¡± ¡°what? it¡¯s white dragon?¡±


    bai qi widened her eyes in disbelief.


    white dragon smiled proudly and said, ¡°bai qi, you didn¡¯t expect this, did you? i¡¯ve really become a dragon. let¡¯s see how you can tease me about my name in the future.¡±


    hearing her voice, bai qi was even more shocked.


    due to the fact that she had been together with bai qi since they were young and was subtly influenced, white dragon¡¯s voice was very similar to bai qi¡¯s. from their voices, they sounded like sisters.


    for a moment, the courtyard became exceptionally lively.


    yang zhou was also disturbed by the noise and came to check. when he arrived, he was shocked to see white dragon.


    dragon?


    yang zhou had gone to tianhai and met a flood dragon before, but the so-called flood dragon was only a demon snake with horns. it was far inferior to a real dragon, so he was also shocked by white dragon.


    everyone made a fuss for a while before they finally calmed down.


    as they calmed down, jiang changsheng stepped on a cloud and said, ¡°white dragon, follow me. let the people of great jing see your posture and use your auspicious appearance to exorcise disaster and bring blessings to great jing.¡±


    ¡°alright! ¡±


    white dragon followed him and disappeared into the fog.


    soon, jiang changsheng rode on white dragon and flew out of longqi mountain. the ultimate yang divine light behind his head began to emit a strong light, making him mysterious and dazzling.


    he stood on white dragon¡¯s head and asked white dragon to hover above the capital while letting out a long cry.


    the dragon¡¯s roar shook the heavens and earth, causing countless people to raise their heads. even the emperor and the crown prince ran out to take a look and saw a shocking scene in the sky.


    ¡°that¡¯s a dragon? a real white dragon!¡±


    ¡°it came from longqi mountain. so there are really dragons in this world.¡± ¡°is that the dao ancestor on the dragon¡¯s head?¡±


    ¡°rumor has it that there¡¯s a mountain-protecting spirit snake in longqi temple. coincidentally, it¡¯s a white snake. could that dragon be that white snake?¡±


    ¡°immortal, immortal rides a dragon¡­ an sign of prosperity¡­


    many old men in the city knelt down and kowtowed to jiang changsheng. everyone soon quickly followed and the crowd expanded.


    after circling around nine times, white dragon flew out of the capital. according to jiang changsheng¡¯s instructions, she was prepared to roam the entire great jing and strive to let all the people of great jing see her figure.


    just like that, every city was shocked by white dragon and the dao ancestor, and the news quickly spread.


    coincidentally, summer was approaching and jiang changsheng took the opportunity to the summoning wind and rain divine power in some hot places, making the legend of an immortal riding a dragon even more mysterious..

 Chapter 207 - Chapter 207: Creation of the Martial Dao, Soaring Incense Points

    chapter 207: creation of the martial dao, soaring incense points


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    among mountains and forests, a group of men and women in cloth clothes were building a daoist temple. this daoist temple was located halfway up a mountain. after cutting down the surrounding trees, the full appearance of the daoist temple was revealed. although it had yet to be completely repaired, one could already feel the atmosphere.


    qi yuan, whose hair was half white, sat on a boulder not far away. he held a


    bamboo slip in his left hand and a pen in his right.


    decades ago, the high-spirited prince of the great qi dynasty had matured. through the process of helping the dao ancestor set up daoist temples, he had also found his goal. it was precisely because of this that he did not return to longqi temple to look for the dao ancestor to fulfill his promise. instead, he continued to travel the world and allowed the dao ancestor to open up the entire dragon vein continent. he had also created the dao ancestor sect and accepted more than five thousand disciples.


    not only had he established a religion, but he had also written many books about war and peace.


    gradually, he became known as saint qi.


    this name was not because of his literary achievements, but because he was a man of knowledge and actions. while promoting his thoughts, he was also practicing it. his great perseverance had already risen to fame in great jing.


    the dao ancestor sect traveled the world and advocated peace. from dynasties to the common people, if they saw an unfair fight, they would stop it and convince people with reason. if they were unconvinced, they would convince people with truth.


    what was the truth? it was martial strength. there was no need to harm the other party. qi yuan only needed to display his strength.


    he was also a genius and had even obtained the dao ancestor¡¯s true teachings in his dream. ordinary martial artists were not his opponent and his strength was enough to scare them.


    this was also the reason why qi yuan did not return to longqi temple. that was because the dao ancestor could visit him in his dreams. in his heart, the dao ancestor was already a real immortal god. he only needed to do his job seriously and the dao ancestor would visit him.


    several young disciples walked over and surrounded qi yuan to read his new book.


    ¡°the path of luck. master, why do i feel that what you wrote is about martial arts?¡± someone asked curiously.


    qi yuan did not stop writing and said calmly, ¡°martial arts are the trend in this


    world. if you want the world to stop fighting, you have to understand martial arts. i don¡¯t want to rely on the martial arts of the secular world, but to travel the world with my unique martial arts. only in this way can i carry out the true meaning of the dao ancestor sect.¡±


    ¡°i am prepared to create an unprecedented martial arts path. of course, i also obtained the help of the dao ancestor. he gave me a lot of inspiration in my dreams.¡±


    when they heard him mention the dao ancestor, the disciples immediately became excited and asked what else the dao ancestor in his dreams had said.


    most of the young disciples joined the dao ancestor sect because they worshipped the dao ancestor. qi yuan was the only one who used the name of the dao ancestor to obtain the support of the local officials. previously, other sects tried to use the name of the dao ancestor but were quickly dealt by the white-robed guards.


    qi yuan stopped writing and revealed a smile. just as he was about to recount the teachings of the dao ancestor, he suddenly saw something and his expression changed.


    ¡°look! there¡¯s a dragon!¡±


    not far away, cries of surprise could be heard from the other disciples. everyone turned around and saw a white dragon swimming above the sea of clouds. sometimes, it would pierce through the clouds and sometimes, it would swoop down, revealing its magnificent and beautiful 1,000-foot-long figure.


    qi yuan and his disciples were shocked. they could not believe their eyes.


    in this world, dragons, phoenixes, and immortals were all illusory legends that the world had imagined.


    qi yuan suddenly saw a figure standing above the white dragon and stood up in shock.


    at this moment, white dragon suddenly flew over, scaring everyone into running towards qi yuan. this was enough to show their trust in him.


    white dragon stopped in the mountain forest. everyone saw the figure on the dragon¡¯s head. the small sun above his head made him look like a god that was high and mighty, making people fear him.


    ¡°dao¡­ dao ancestor¡­¡¯


    qi yuan¡¯s voice trembled as he hurriedly knelt down to worship jiang changsheng.


    hearing his words, the other disciples were excited and knelt down as well.


    everyone in the dao ancestor sect admired the dao ancestor.


    ¡°qi yuan, if you want to succeed in everything, you have to rely on great perseverance. you have performed well, and so have your disciples. however, you still have to work hard to change the mindsets of all living beings in the world.¡±


    jiang changsheng said indifferently. with a wave of his right hand, three brocade bags flew out from his sleeve and floated towards qi yuan. qi yuan hurriedly took them.


    ¡°this is my scattering beans into soldiers technique. sprinkle the beans on the ground and turn them into spirit weapons to tight tor you. the process ot not fighting is difficult to avoid. this brocade bag is left for you to use in times of crisis. i believe you will make good use of it. remember, it is indeed meaningful to promote your own path, but do everything within your ability.


    don¡¯t let you and your disciples fall into dangerous situations.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, white dragon turned around, twisted her majestic dragon body, and flew into the horizon, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    looking at his departing back, the disciples were extremely excited.


    ¡°the dao ancestor is really an immortal!¡±


    ¡°he came on a dragon and left on a dragon. as expected of the existence we believe in.¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor is right. even if you want to complete the path of peace, it will be difficult to avoid fighting.¡±


    ¡°the scattering beans into soldiers technique, the legendary immortal technique that helped great jing turn the tide. so it really exists.¡±


    ¡°master, open it and let us take a look!¡±


    the disciples crowded around qi yuan as they looked at the three brocade bags with excitement and anticipation.


    qi yuan was expressionless, but he was equally excited. the dao ancestor¡¯s appearance had given him enough face. it had also dispelled some of his disciples¡¯ concerns and proved that he had really met the dao ancestor and was favored by him.


    ¡°it¡¯s best not to open it. i don¡¯t wish for the day we need to open it to come,¡± qi


    yuan casually said.


    when the disciples heard that, they admired him even more.


    in the next month, jiang changsheng rode on white dragon and wandered around the various provinces. he even went to tianhai and the east continent, striving to let everyone see white dragon¡¯s elegance, and the effect was gratifying. from the second day of his journey, the growth of incense points began to increase greatly.


    white dragon was very fast, far exceeding the speed of a golden body realm expert. this allowed jiang changsheng to have the feeling that he was a dragon knight.


    after returning to longqi mountain, white dragon shrunk and once again, she was surrounded by ye xun and the three demons.


    jiang changsheng came to the earth spirit tree and began to cultivate.


    the clone hiding in the house snuck underground and entered his body to complete the fusion.


    next, he just had to wait for the effect to spread and the increase in his incense points!


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood.


    a few days later, jiang changsheng brought white dragon back into the dao


    world. after white dragon had enough fun, she still felt that it was more convenient to cultivate in the dao world.


    originally, jiang changsheng wanted to bring tai wa and tai xi out as well.


    however, when he saw everybody¡¯s reaction, he decided to wait for the two nagas to get stronger.


    just like that, time passed quickly.


    year 52 of the shuntian era.


    early march.


    jiang changsheng checked his incense points. [current incense points: 69,494,773]


    it was about to reach 70 million incense points!


    not bad, not bad!


    jiang changsheng felt that the next breakthrough would not be so difficult. as he was still far from the next breakthrough, there was still enough time to double his incense points.


    on the other side, the matter of the dao ancestor riding a dragon had spread throughout the various oceans. the dao ancestor¡¯s strength had made his reputation even more resounding. once the matter of him riding a dragon was exposed, it refreshed the world¡¯s understanding of him.


    the number of foreign guests coming to visit great jing began to increase, causing the capital to be extremely lively.


    one day, qing¡¯er came and delivered a letter, stating that the letter came from a mysterious martial artist who claimed to be instructed by the dao ancestor. when she heard that, she did not dare to open it.


    jiang changsheng opened the letter and took a look. it was a letter sent by lu¡¯an, the merchant from fengtian who had his memories changed by the


    phantom god¡¯s eye. the letter recorded the shocking changes in fengtian.


    due to consecutive defeats and the encirclement of three sovereign dynasties, emperor fengtian suffered from qigong deviation during his training and passed away at the end of last year. the crown prince inherited the throne and cede many territory. in exchange, the three sovereign dynasties stopped fighting and right now, fengtian could only struggle at death¡¯s door.


    after jiang changsheng saw this, he sighed with emotion.


    another enemy had fallen. life and death were truly heartless.


    however, the letter mentioned that the new emperor was extremely talented in martial arts. he even wanted to create an unprecedented martial arts path.


    this ignited jiang changsheng¡¯s hope.


    the next opponent had appeared. what kind of survival reward would he get? speaking of a new martial arts path, jiang changsheng could not help but think of qi yuan.


    qi yuan wanted to borrow luck to create the martial arts path for scholars. he wanted to use poems and songs to stimulate emotions. then, luck would guide the spiritual energy of martial arts according to their emotions to condense martial arts of heaven and earth. it was equivalent to borrowing the power of heaven and earth to realize martial arts. if he succeeded, scholars would become extremely strong and could even fight across realms. this idea was very creative and made jiang changsheng look forward to it. for this reason, jiang changsheng even imparted some poems to him in his dream, which shocked him.


    a new martial arts path would not affect jiang changsheng because he absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, not the spiritual energy of martial arts. therefore, he looked forward to what kind of elegance a new martial arts path would bring to great jing.


    soldiers and generals charged forward, while scholars and military strategists used this martial arts path to assist in battle. thinking about it, it was quite interesting.


    speaking of which, qi yuan was one thing, but the new emperor fengtian also had similar thoughts.


    ¡°why do i feel that after the death of the sacred dynasty, it has sped up the evolution of the human martial arts?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. the dragon vein continent was only one corner of the world. god knows how the humans outside were developing.


    he threw the letter into the furnace under the medicinal cauldron and watched it burn up.


    ye xun and bai qi did not care. even though they followed the dao ancestor every day, the dao ancestor¡¯s methods were not something they could guess. even though the dao ancestor had always lived on the mountain, his understanding of the world was no less than the people who went out to travel.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt something and turned to look in the direction of tianhai.


    the smell of a battle came from another ocean to the south of the tianhai ocean!


    strong!


    jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look over and discovered an acquaintance.


    it was ji wujun, whom he knew when he subdued the world destruction tree. currently, this woman was wearing her golden armor and held her silver spear as she fought dozens of experts alone. these experts were all in the


    grotto-heaven realm, and their leader had even reached the six grotto-heaven realm.


    ji wujun herself was also in the six grotto-heaven realm. what¡¯s more, in the face of the joint assault of dozens of grotto-heaven realm experts, one of which was in the six grotto-heaven realm, she actually had the upper hand.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s relationship with ji wujun was shallow, and there would be no survival reward if he were to help her. therefore, he had no intention of make a move, so he just quietly watched the battle.


    ji wujun¡¯s true qi was abundant, far exceeding that six grotto-heaven realm expert. moreover, she had grasped powerful martial arts techniques. she slashed out that white light again, and countless shadows flew out. all of them were using different martial arts techniques..

 Chapter 208 - Chapter 208: Princess of the Sacred Dynasty, Firebird Crosses the Sea

    chapter 208: princess of the sacred dynasty, firebird crosses the sea


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, the martial artists besieging ji wujun were frightened away one after another. however, ji wujun did not stop there. instead, she chased after them and killed five people in a row before stopping.


    this woman was ruthless, but she was a real martial artist.


    jiang changsheng thought silently. when he saw ji wujun flying towards great jing, he felt that something was amiss. don¡¯t tell me she¡¯s coming here to look for me again?


    two months later, his guess was confirmed.


    sure enough, ji wujun came to find him.


    first, this woman bought a courtyard in the capital. then, she changed into ordinary women¡¯s clothes and came to visit jiang changsheng.


    when ye xun saw her, his eyes immediately lit up.


    it was not that he coveted ji wujun¡¯s beauty, but he wanted to challenge her. he could sense that this woman was extremely powerful.


    ji wujun ignored ye xun¡¯s gaze and looked at jiang changsheng. ¡°i heard that great jing accepts martial artists from all over the world. are you willing to accept me?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°miss, you are very powerful, so why are you choosing to reside in great jing?¡±


    ji wujun sighed and said, ¡°the sacred dynasty has fallen and the imperial family has split up. in order to split up the fortune of the sacred dynasty, they began to fight. as a result, i offended a powerful expert in the nine


    grotto-heaven realm, so i could only stay away from the area where they were active. i chose great jing because the dragon vein continent is far enough away from them, and you are also the strongest expert i know in the ocean.¡±


    ¡°at the very least, i am in the six grotto-heaven realm. if great jing is in a desperate situation, i can take action.¡± enemy in the nine grotto-heaven realm!


    six grotto-heaven realm!


    ye xun¡¯s eyelids twitched when he heard that, and a strong sense of crisis surged in his heart.


    this woman could shake his position in the dao ancestor¡¯s heart!


    the three demons were surprised and conflicted at the same time. a six grotto-heaven realm expert had been forced to hide in great jing, which meant that they had to bear her grudges.


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert chasing after this woman?¡± [requires 15,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    15 million!


    how ruthless.


    10 million incense points was equivalent to a nine grotto-heaven realm expert. as it exceeded the normal amount by 5 million incense points, it was proof that the other party had stepped into this realm for a period of time.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°can i ask why they are chasing you?¡±


    ji wujun calmly said, ¡°because i am from the ji family, and the ji family is the imperial family of the sacred dynasty. my talents make them fear me.¡±


    as soon as he said that, ye xun, bai qi, huang tian and hei tian were moved. bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°are you the princess of the sacred dynasty?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°in the past, i was. the emperor of the sacred dynasty was my half-brother. i was conferred the title of general, so i am technically not a princess. senior, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. i only have one enemy. as for the ji imperial family, with the exception of me, all of them have turned into dust with the emperor. at the last moment of the sacred dynasty, they ignited their luck and prayed for blessings for the human race. however, because i left the imperial family early, i was not affected.¡±


    this identity was complicated.


    jiang changsheng thought about it and felt that he could still keep ji wujun. in any case, the strongest enemy she had was only a nine grotto-heaven realm expert. if he rejected her, how long would it take for great jing to nurture a six grotto-heaven realm expert?


    ¡°i can agree to your stay, but in the next fifty years, you have to keep a low profile. focus on practicing martial arts and break through to a higher realm. this will allow your enemy to forget you.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought about this. hearing the answer, ji wujun revealed a smile for the first time. this woman looked pretty good when she smiled, and in an instant, she looked feminine.


    ji wujun cupped her fists and said, ¡°thank you, senior. i am indeed tired. it is time for me to concentrate on studying martial arts.¡± jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    ji wujun didn¡¯t stay long and soon said goodbye.


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°dao ancestor, for you to accept such an expert and shouldering her hatred for her, you have done a great deal of favor for great jing. why do you have to do this?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°forget it. don¡¯t tell anyone about this for the time being. let her keep a low profile for the time being.¡± the 50-year deadline was not only for ji wujun, but also for him.


    50 years later, his strength would definitely undergo another transformation.


    of course, he was not afraid of a nine grotto-heaven realm expert. it was just to be safe.


    he had to be careful with her identity as a member of the imperial family of the sacred dynasty.


    above the boundless ocean, a fleet of ships moved forward quickly. this fleet was extremely huge, and there were more than five hundred ships of various sizes. there were also many martial artists flying in the air or riding on flying mounts.


    mu lingluo sat on the roof of the largest ship, enjoying the ocean breeze. her hair and white clothes fluttered in the wind, making her look exceptionally otherworldly.


    not only did she obtain the saint mansion¡¯s beauty retaining technique, but she also obtained jiang changsheng¡¯s beauty retaining pill that was delivered through the golden-scaled jade leaves. therefore, she looked about the same age as jiang changsheng.


    due to jiang changsheng¡¯s protection, mu lingluo¡¯s status in the mu family almost exceeded mu xuangang¡¯s. therefore, no one dared to disturb her, nor did anyone dare to have improper thoughts about her. martial artists who joined on the way would be stopped and threatened by the mu family¡¯s disciples.


    mu lingluo slowly opened her eyes and turned around with a frown.


    there were no abnormalities behind the fleet, nor were there any demon beasts or vicious beasts.


    however, she felt something. she stood up and turned to look at the horizon.


    mu xuangang appeared beside her out of nowhere and whispered, ¡°you noticed it too?¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°it¡¯s very hot, but the other party doesn¡¯t have any killing intent. they might not be targeting us.¡±


    after being in the ocean for so many years, they had encountered all kinds of martial artists, demon beasts, and ancient mythical beasts. not every time they encountered them, they would have to fight and kill. therefore, they had developed a cautious personality and did not rashly make judgments.


    the grandfather and granddaughter looked at the end of the horizon and began to chat, mainly because mu xuangang was concerned about mu lingluo¡¯s martial arts training.


    mu lingluo seemed to have obtained an extraordinary martial arts technique from an immortal god. he did not dare to force her, so he told the other disciples not to disturb her practice.


    she had already grasped the initial stages of the invincible reincarnation scripture and could display the invincible reincarnation palm. the strength of her fists and palms was similar, but she preferred to use her palms. she felt that it was somewhat inappropriate for the woman to punch.


    the grandfather-granddaughter pair did not chat for long before a gust of hot wind blew by. at that moment, everyone sensed that something was amiss and turned around.


    mu lingluo seemed to have seen something and could not help but be surprised. the flames gradually covered her beautiful face.


    she was not the only one. mu xuangang was also shocked and hastily shouted, ¡°protect the fleet!¡±


    at the end of the horizon, there was a sea of fire. if one were to take a closer look, they would see a huge bird with a wingspan of ten thousand feet. the flame that covered it was several times larger than its size, and it covered the sky.


    everyone was shocked. some people with low martial arts realms were so frightened that they sat on the ground. they were considered knowledgeable at sea, but they had never seen such a beast. the terrifying flames were like a mythical beast that had descended to the mortal world.


    before they could think further, a terrifyingly high temperature enveloped them. some martial artists in the water could not help but look up and ask as their vision was blocked by the fleet. ¡°why has the water become hot?¡±


    soon after, they widened their eyes and witnessed the sea of fire sweeping across the sky. they opened their mouths wide because they saw a huge bird in the sea of fire.


    mu lingluo and mu xuangang turned around and both of them breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, the other party did not target the fleet and directly swept past them.


    that demon beast¡¯s aura was so powerful that mu lingluo¡¯s hand that was holding a golden-scaled jade leaf broke out in cold sweat.


    it was more terrifying than all the huge beasts they had encountered before.


    mu xuangang muttered, ¡°the world is really going to be in chaos. i wonder how the ancient god continent is right now¡­¡±


    ¡°how tragic.¡±


    jiang changsheng was using the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to spy on the ancient god continent. right now, corpses were everywhere, both humans and demons. the mountains and forests had become desolate. the demon beast army that was as vast as an ocean trampled on an entire continent. there were also terrifying and mighty figures running rampant.


    as the saint mansion was flattened, the ancient god continent completely fell.


    even though most of the forces had fled in advance, there were still many who stayed behind. all of them had encountered hellish massacres.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and stopped looking.


    the defeat of the sacred dynasty meant that the human race would have to bear the horror of the demon race for a long time.


    today, jiang che came.


    he was currently telling ye xun about his plans for the construction of tianhai. ye xun was from tianhai, after all, so he was also somewhat interested.


    jiang che was prepared to turn tianhai into the largest hunting ground in great jing to hunt demon beasts!


    ever since great jing began to eliminate demons, he had discovered the value of demon beasts. the flesh and blood of many demon beasts were great supplements for martial artists. demon beasts had also evolved offensive body parts that were suitable for making weapons or leather armor. under the operation of the amazing fate chamber of commerce, demon beasts became filled with value, attracting more and more martial arts sects to hunt demons.


    once jiang che¡¯s plan was implemented, the order of tianhai would certainly decline and become a paradise for martial artists. however, if there were more martial artists, mortals would inevitably be oppressed.


    ye xun did not mind. he felt that jiang che¡¯s plan was pretty good.


    ¡°not bad, not bad. i think you already have the qualifications to be the next


    emperor.¡±


    ye xun patted jiang che on the shoulder and smiled. jiang che, who originally had an excited smile on his face, instantly smiled unnaturally.


    he experienced how jing renzong felt back then.


    it was very likely that he would become an emperor for a short time, just like his grandfather.


    emperor shuntian gave birth to him when he was young. now that he was powerful, it was not impossible for him to live for another hundred years with the help of the luck of a sovereign dynasty.


    perhaps he would die earlier than emperor shuntian. every time he thought of this, his heart was filled with fear.


    could it be that he would not become an emperor until his death?


    since ancient times, only jing renzong had a good ending as the crown prince of great jing. however, jing renzong had been an emperor for only fourteen years.


    jiang changsheng noticed the change in his expression and could guess his thoughts. however, he had no choice. he had to accept this reality.


    after being interrupted by ye xun, jiang che lost interest and quickly left.


    ye xun did not think much of it. he was a martial arts fanatic and did not care about the imperial power.


    one night a few days later, jiang changsheng visited mu lingluo in her


    dreams.


    mu lingluo mentioned the mysterious firebird she had seen before.


    ¡°that beast flew over our heads and caused tens of thousands of people to suffer varying degrees of burns. even some of the ships were damaged. if it landed on a piece of land, i can¡¯t imagine what kind of damage it would cause.¡±


    mu lingluo still had lingering fears. the aura that the mysterious firebird radiated was too terrifying. even her grandfather said that even if all the members of the mu family were to attack together, they would still die under its talons..

 Chapter 209 - Chapter 209: Ye Xun’s Fear, Father and Son

    chapter 209: ye xun¡¯s fear, father and son


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°which direction did it go?¡±


    even though the mu family was still far from the dragon vein continent, for such a powerful demon beast, it might only take a few years to reach the dragon vein continent.


    mu lingluo said, ¡°from the direction it left, it overlapped with us.¡±


    she carefully observed jiang changsheng¡¯s expression and found that he was not surprised. it was as if he did not care about it.


    ¡°brother changsheng, that demon beast is different from the sea beasts we encountered before. you must be careful.¡± mu lingluo reminded him. even though she did not know how powerful great jing was, there would certainly be countless mortals and commoners in a country. she did not want to see lives plunged into misery and suffering.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i know. thank you for your reminder. if it really arrives at great jing, then great jing will be its final destination.¡±


    he said it casually, but the more he said it, the more mu lingluo admired him.


    ¡°brother changsheng, how strong are you right now? you haven¡¯t told me how many sub-realms there are in the grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    mu lingluo started to act cute. she was clearly already a few decades old, but in front of jiang changsheng, she would always be like a little girl.


    jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment before he decided to tell her about the sub-realms, even though she had only reached the golden body realm. after a while.


    mu lingluo sighed with emotion. she knew that there must be realms above the three grotto-heaven realm, but she did not expect there to be nine.


    she was even more curious about jiang changsheng¡¯s realm and asked,


    ¡°brother changsheng, you¡¯re so powerful. you must be in the nine grotto-heaven realm, right? that¡¯s in line with the strength of an immortal.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°more or less.¡±


    mu lingluo was filled with respect.


    two years later.


    54th year of the shuntian era, new year.


    the emperor began to cultivate in seclusion and pursue martial arts. the affairs of the great jing were all handed over to the crown prince, jiang che. jiang che¡¯s abilities had already obtained the trust of the citizens of the land, but there were more and more voices in the streets.


    everyone knew that the emperor pursued martial arts for his lifespan, but the longer he reigned, the more miserable the crown prince would be. could this crown prince become the first crown prince who had clearly ruled the country but had yet to ascend the throne?


    jiang che had also trained his cronies over the years. he had even arranged for some people to observe the people and the martial arts world. according to the reports of some people, he had also heard those voices, which made him feel even worse.


    the 44-year-old crown prince no longer had a smile on his face.


    on this day.


    ji wujun came to visit jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng was still willing to meet this expert in the six grotto-heaven realm. in the future, if he went into seclusion, he could ask ji wujun to help him protect great jing.


    since ji wujun dared to eradicate the world destruction tree alone, she should have a great sense of justice. coupled with the fact that the ji family was no longer around, he could indeed rope her in.


    for the past two years, jiang changsheng had been observing ji wujun. she was very well-behaved and did not make any small moves. she also kept her distance from the imperial family.


    ¡°dao ancestor, someone from the imperial family has been investigating me recently. even at night, someone had snuck into my residence. can you help me explain?


    ji wujun felt very helpless. if not for the sake of the dao ancestor, how could she tolerate these people being so rude?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, i will tell the crown prince.¡±


    ji wujun sat in front of him and said, ¡°dao ancestor, when are you free to compare notes? i know i am not your opponent, but i also want to fight with an expert like you to increase my understanding of martial arts.¡±


    as soon as she finished speaking, ye xun came over and said, ¡°miss ji, why don¡¯t we compare notes first?¡±


    ji wujun frowned and became somewhat impatient.


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°it seems like you already have an answer.¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun was stunned for a moment before feeling ashamed. she immediately said, ¡°then i¡¯ll compare notes with him first.¡±


    she knew that the dao ancestor was comparing her to ye xun. wasn¡¯t the difference between ye xun and her the difference between her and the dao ancestor?


    thinking of this, ji wujun felt that there was something wrong with her mentality. this was not a good thing. they were all martial artists who pursued martial arts. they should respect each other, and she should let go of everything in the past.


    ¡°then find a deserted place to spar. remember, control your aura and don¡¯t hurt the people. if you can control your aura freely, there won¡¯t be so many meaningless earth-shattering events. only then will your martial arts truly cross the threshold.¡±


    jiang changsheng said with his eyes closed. his words caused ji wujun and ye xun to fall into deep thought.


    they could not sense jiang changsheng¡¯s aura and thought it was because his technique was special. but after hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words today, they felt that it made sense.


    perhaps they should also pay attention to other things.


    ji wujun felt respect for jiang changsheng. since the world destruction tree was solved, she had always respected jiang changsheng. however, his words today made her feel that the dao ancestor had the bearing of a martial sage. just two simple sentences made her understand her two shortcomings.


    it seemed like joining great jing was a wise choice.


    then, ji wujun left with ye xun.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, is that woman very strong? i said she has the same fighting strength as us.¡±


    after being with ye xun and yang zhou for a long time, she no longer measured talent by realm. instead, she measured it by combat strength within the same realm, or rather, whether they could fight beyond their realm.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°very strong. in terms of talent, she might not be inferior to ye xun.


    in his opinion, it was not necessarily inferior.


    ji wujun was obviously a genius from the sacred dynasty. ye xun was indeed powerful, but he was only the number one in an ocean area.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°there are more and more prodigies around master, and they are getting more and more outrageous.¡±


    jiang changsheng declined to comment.


    bai qi did not say anything else. she felt that her master was playing a huge game of chess.


    in any case, she could not figure out why jiang changsheng treated great jing so well. how many years had jiang ziyu been dead?


    when she thought of that guess in her heart, she was even a little excited.


    an hour later, ji wujun and ye xun returned. ji wujun¡¯s clothes were not stained with dust, and she did not look like she had just fought. on the other hand, ye xun was in an extremely sorry state. his hair was messy, his clothes were ragged, his face was swollen, and he was covered with wounds.


    he looked at ji wujun with a trace of fear, just like when he looked at jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun ignored his gaze and sat down in front of jiang changsheng, gathering her courage to ask for guidance on martial arts.


    jiang changsheng did not refuse. in the face of her doubts, he deliberately made some seemingly profound but in fact, nonsense.


    sure enough, ji wujun was stunned.


    practice proved the truth. jiang changsheng had discovered that in the face of geniuses, he should not explain it clearly. as long as he gave them a direction, they would comprehend it on their own and create better martial arts techniques.


    of course, it did not mean that other than practicing martial arts, these geniuses were stupid to judge others. instead, it was because jiang changsheng was too strong.


    this was the case in any world.


    the words of the strong were convincing, especially when the strong indicated that they were guiding you and giving you benefits. people would always think more.


    sometimes, geniuses needed powerful forces to calm their wavering hearts and let them get rid of their current entanglement as soon as possible.


    in this way, ji wujun would visit jiang changsheng every now and then.


    half a year later, she requested to move into the courtyard. in any case, there were enough room, so jiang changsheng agreed. plus, he felt more at ease keeping her by his side so that she would not run around.


    this made ye xun feel even more threatened. he began to concentrate on his training, and he even had less time to teach yang zhou. fortunately, yang


    zhou no longer needed his personal guidance. as for his previous guidance, ye xun was just worried about him.


    another three years passed.


    year 57 of the shuntian era.


    the atmosphere in the capital became strange. due to the frequent discharge of officials, the crown prince had changed many officials in the ministry of luck. his actions had also aroused the dissatisfaction of many people, but as someone else appeared by jiang che¡¯s side, those dissatisfied voices disappeared.


    jiang jian!


    at the end of last year, jiang jian and ping¡¯an returned safely. after jiang che met him, the two of them became familiar with each other.


    jiang che¡¯s current situation was similar to jing renzong back then, so jiang jian had a favorable impression of him.


    ¡°grandmaster, why don¡¯t you go and say something? let the emperor give way!¡±


    in the courtyard, jiang jian said some disrespectful words.


    jiang changsheng remained silent.


    bai qi teased, ¡°what kind of bewitching soup did the little prince feed you? are you going to support his rebellion?¡±


    jiang jian said nonchalantly, ¡°of course not. but i think if the emperor wants to practice martial arts, he should give up the throne and give his descendants a chance.¡±


    back then, he also had the chance to fight for the throne, but he only wanted to pursue martial arts, so he was very dissatisfied with emperor shuntian.


    he wanted his son to govern the country while he occupied the throne. wasn¡¯t that occupying the toilet and not pooping?


    it was unfair that the history books would record all of jiang che¡¯s achievements on emperor shuntian¡¯s head.


    of course, this also showed how outstanding jiang che was.


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°it seems that even if emperors have decided on the crown prince, they are unwilling to give up their position. they are even afraid of the crown prince. they will only give up the throne after they die.¡±


    ji wujun added, ¡°indeed, the same is true for the sacred dynasty.¡±


    jiang jian also knew her identity, so he respected her greatly. he looked at her and said, ¡°senior, in your opinion, is this behavior good? is it considered responsible to the people and the future generations?¡±


    ji wujun calmly said, ¡°don¡¯t ask me. if i knew the answer to that question, i would not have been chased by the officials of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    before she could figure out jiang changsheng¡¯s exact attitude towards great jing, she would not interfere with the imperial power.


    jiang jian looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°grandmaster, please say something. ¡±


    he knew jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity. in his opinion, jiang changsheng was qualified to determine the throne.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°the matter of the throne is between father and son. how can i interfere? let¡¯s leave it to them. if jiang che is really capable, he must have a way to obtain the throne. of course, there¡¯s one thing you have to tell him. no matter what, the empire cannot be in chaos and the imperial family cannot shed blood.¡±


    this sentence was also a warning to jiang jian.


    once he opened his mouth, the descendants of the jiang family would follow his words, which was not a good thing.


    in the early days of great jing, the matter of father and son killing each other lasted for three generations.


    jiang jian understood what jiang changsheng was implying. he said helplessly, ¡°i¡¯m just anxious for che¡¯er. he reminds me of my brother. i¡¯m worried that he¡¯s in a worse state than my brother. at the very least, my father deliberately did not extend his life to give my brother a chance. right now, the emperor is still in his prime. he doesn¡¯t have to die to pass on the throne.¡± at the mention of jiang ziyu, jiang changsheng fell silent.


    his son was the best. he knew the big picture.


    however, from emperor shuntian¡¯s point of view, he did not do anything wrong. he was still alive, and he still had ambitions.. why should he give up his position?

 Chapter 210 - Chapter 210: Sky Crow Clan, Tragic Life

    chapter 210: sky crow clan, tragic life


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°you only sympathize with him because he resembles your father. but what did the emperor do wrong? was it because he gave birth to jiang che too early? or did he make a huge mistake? as for jiang che supervising the empire, if the emperor did not allow him to supervise the empire, perhaps the princes would still be busy fighting right now. the infighting for the throne would certainly put more pressure on jiang che than what he is going through now.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly. from jiang che¡¯s point of view, he looked slighted, but his position as the crown prince was determined by emperor shuntian.


    if jiang che was unwilling to supervise the empire, the other princes would be willing.


    jiang jian calmed down after he heard that.


    bai qi added, ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a luck dynasty. the throne is not a child¡¯s play. it¡¯s not as simple as passing down the family business. jiang che¡¯s ability to govern the empire is indeed good, but has he really surpassed the emperor? the emperor merely delegated his power and allowed him to sit on the throne.


    before great jing, how many emperors dared to delegate their power like this?¡±


    ji wujun nodded and looked at the demon wolf in a new light.


    ye xun teased, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect a dog like you to understand.¡±


    ¡°of course. how can i be like you, only growing muscles but not brains.¡±


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    even jiang jian was amused when he saw the human and wolf bickering again.


    jiang jian was not an unreasonable person. coupled with jiang changsheng¡¯s words, he quickly figured it out.


    ¡°grandmaster is right. this empire was not built by che¡¯er. there¡¯s no need for him to ascend the throne as soon as possible. i will advise him to practice martial arts well and increase his lifespan. as long as his martial arts realm is high, he can increase his lifespan as he not the emperor yet. no matter how much the emperor breaks through, his fate is limited.¡±


    jiang jian took a deep breath and said in all seriousness.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°compared to the emperor and the crown prince, i care more about your realm. it¡¯s time to break through to the universe realm.¡±


    he also looked at ping¡¯an.


    ping¡¯an was playing with huang tian and hei tian. the two cats liked him very much and were entangled with him day and night.


    jiang jian revealed a guilty expression and said, ¡°for the next period of time, i will not go down the mountain and concentrate on my training. the current great jing does not need me to charge forward.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and closed his eyes.


    this matter was over. in his opinion, they should deal with the matter of the imperial family themselves. if they overstepped their bounds too much, it would crush the emperor¡¯s ambitions and be detrimental to unifying the continent.


    if jiang jian were to interfere, the vassal lords would certainly follow suit in the future, which would be too troublesome.


    in jiang changsheng¡¯s heart, jiang che¡¯s status was similar to emperor shuntian, so he naturally would not be biased towards anyone.


    at present, he was quite satisfied with emperor shuntian¡¯s achievements.


    with the addition of jiang jian and ping¡¯an, longqi mountain became even more lively. ji wujun would also occasionally guide others in martial arts, which allowed everyone to benefit greatly. with her strength in the six grotto-heaven realm, she could even take ye xun as her disciple.


    the next day, jiang che came to visit jiang jian. when he learned that he was in seclusion, he could only take his leave in disappointment.


    before he left, jiang changsheng told him, ¡°che¡¯er, if your heart is for the people, they will repay you sooner or later. there are many things that cannot be rushed. you have to do things with a clear conscience. only by accumulating merit can you have a good ending.¡±


    jiang che broke out in cold sweat when he heard that.


    when he returned to his bedroom, jiang che was still thinking about those words.


    he was not a fool. he understood what jiang changsheng meant and thought through other things.


    he realized that his ambition was due to his father¡¯s connivance. even though he had good achievements right now, in terms of reputation, the people would definitely choose his father between him and his father. once he angered his father, his father could make him lose his position as the crown prince with a single word.


    at present, he was still not qualified to touch the throne!


    the more he thought about it, the more afraid he felt. he thought of his father¡¯s methods in the past and his brothers and relatives who had hidden evil intentions.


    everyone was digging a pit for him, including his father!


    jiang che took a deep breath and his eyes became firm.


    in the blink of an eye.


    another three years passed. the weather in great jing was good, and the interior and exterior were peaceful. from time to time, there would be demonic chaos somewhere, but it would soon be suppressed. taking advantage of the fact that there was no war, jiang che built teleportation arrays and martial arts academies without restraint and excavated resources everywhere. at the same time, he did not sever his connection with the outside world. at present, great jing had established contact with the two sovereign dynasties overseas, and there were more than fifty dynasties that came to pay tribute.


    ever since great jing had caused fengtian to hit a brick wall, no sovereign dynasty dared to belittle great jing. therefore, they all wanted to be on good terms with great jing and wait for the dao ancestor to leave before they talked about fighting. not all the sovereign dynasties was stuck like fengtian. other sovereign dynasties had other options, so they did not have to fight to the death with great jing. under such a backdrop, the national strength of great jing increased rapidly, the productivity of the people increased greatly, and the economy increased year by year. even though there was still a gap in the standard of living of the various provinces of great jing, at least it allowed all the citizens not to worry about starving to death. just the slaughter of demon beasts could cause the price of meat to decrease greatly. on the other hand, some vegetables and fruits became expensive.


    the amazing fate chamber of commerce had already opened branches all over great jing, and their focus had gradually shifted to great jing. in order to reassure the imperial family of great jing, they even specially asked the imperial court to work with the chamber of commerce. emperor shuntian and the crown prince were very satisfied with this, which also made it more convenient for the amazing fate chamber of commerce.


    when the beginning of august arrived, the si province became hotter than in previous years.


    zhang ying came to visit.


    ¡°dao ancestor, the situation is not good. a mysterious firebird has appeared in the south of the tianhai ocean, and its entire body is covered in fire. it is currently wandering around the other continents and the skies, bringing about continuous fires and droughts everywhere. even martial artists in the


    grotto-heaven realm can¡¯t do anything to it.¡±


    zhang ying said quickly with a terrified expression.


    in his opinion, this was a sign that the demon disaster was about to descend on great jing. the previous demon chaos was nothing. compared to the other parts of the ocean, great jing was considered lucky, but this luck could end at any time.


    jiang changsheng had calculated that this firebird was worth more than 7 million incense points, and it was a real eight grotto-heaven demon beast.


    with such strength, no one could stop it as it swept across the sea of humans. it was not strange that it could kill its way to the vicinity of tianhai.


    ¡°firebird? how big is it?¡±


    ji wujun¡¯s expression changed drastically as she sternly asked.


    zhang ying did not know ji wujun, but this woman¡¯s momentum was too strong. he hastily answered, ¡°it is said that its wingspan is at least ten thousand feet, and its flame spread for dozens of miles like a second sun.¡±


    ji wujun frowned, looked at jiang changsheng, and said, ¡°dao ancestor, that is a sky crow, one of the powerful races of the demon race. previously, outside the sacred dynasty, the sky crow clan brought great threat to the sacred dynasty. a sky crow can bring calamity to the world, and most importantly, they hold grudges. once one is killed, there will certainly be more. this matter is not easy to deal with.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression did not change as he asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the sky crow clan?¡±


    [requires 147,708,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?] so many!


    this was definitely the strongest force jiang changsheng had ever encountered, and it was even stronger than martial emperor island.


    this was only one of the races of the demon race. he wondered how powerful the sacred dynasty was in the past, to be able to resist the entire demon race for dozens of years.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert in the sky crow clan?¡± [requires 16,000 ,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°if we kill that sky crow, can its clan sense where it died and who killed it?¡±


    ji wujun nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. a sky crow is not an ordinary demon beast. it is a strange beast of heaven and earth. it was just subdued by the supreme demon.¡±


    jiang changsheng was deep in thought.


    it seemed like there was still a way to crack it. that was to capture this sky crow and use the classic of mountains and seas to control it.


    he suddenly felt pressured. the calamity of demons was more serious than he had expected.


    this was definitely not the only time. there would definitely be more powerful demon beasts coming to wreak havoc in the future.


    seeing that jiang changsheng was silent, the others¡¯ expressions were also ugly.


    this was also the first time they had felt the pressure of the demon calamity.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i understand. is there anything else?¡±


    zhang ying shook his head.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand, and he immediately bowed before leaving.


    then, jiang changsheng turned to the south and his eyes turned golden as he activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    when ji wujun saw his pupils, she was secretly curious. could it be that the dao ancestor possessed a powerful bloodline?


    jiang changsheng searched for a while and saw the sky crow wandering around a continent. it flapped its wings and cawed wantonly. endless flames descended from the sky and countless martial artists attacked it, but they could not hurt it at all.


    the sky crow was having fun!


    it was enjoying killing!


    extremely arrogant!


    jiang changsheng felt compassion and killing intent.


    coincidentally, there was a reincarnation mark on that continent.


    the four seas sage!


    this fellow had a really bitter life. he left tianhai in search for martial arts. as a result, he was attacked by a sky crow a few years after he set foot on the continent. 10,000 incense points could not save his bad luck.


    at that moment, ye xun and the others were asking ji wujun about the origin of the sky crow and how powerful it was.


    even though ji wujun had not been on the battlefield for dozens of years, she had also fought with the demons at the beginning of the war and witnessed the elegance of the sky crows.


    she began to recall the past. the others listened attentively, but they were also fascinated by the sacred dynasty.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of a solution. he stood up and left silently.


    bai qi looked at his back and seemed to have guessed something as her eyes revealed anticipation.


    the others were the same, but they did not dare to ask and pretended not to see it.


    jiang changsheng entered the fog. soon, a sparrow flew out of the mountain and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    dark clouds surged and the sky was flooded with flames. the human world had turned into purgatory.


    the huge sky crow covered the sky with an endless sea of fire. it soared wantonly, raining down torrential rain of fire all the way, burning the earth and letting out happy cries from time to time.


    within a small city.


    a skinny man was drinking wine in an inn. he had an ordinary appearance and wore a cotton robe.


    the shopkeeper ran over and anxiously said, ¡°customer, why aren¡¯t you running? stop drinking. how can wine be more important than your life?¡±


    with that said, he immediately carried his luggage to the inn, leaving only the man in cloth clothes.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect that i, wang long, would not be able to escape misfortune in this life. even though i have escaped death many times, i will not be able to escape death this time.¡±


    the man forced a smile and drank it all in one gulp.


    wang long was the reincarnated four seas sage.


    born in the tianhai ocean, his parents had passed away when he was young, and he was adopted by an innkeeper. later on, due to a war between martial artists, the innkeeper was implicated and buried under a collapsed inn. at that moment, he was stimulated and vowed to learn powerful martial arts. therefore, he went out to the ocean and wandered for dozens of years before arriving at this continent.


    the martial arts world of this continent were stronger than that of tianhai, which made him see hope. after several twists and turns, he finally acknowledged a sect.


    however, good times did not last long. just as he stepped into the heaven arrival realm, a sky crow attacked and his sect went to kill it. in the end, all of them died, while he escaped a calamity because he was in seclusion..

 Chapter 211 - Chapter 211: Mysterious Bird Eating the Sky Crow, Blossom of Incense

    chapter 211: mysterious bird eating the sky crow, blossom of incense


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the more wang long thought about it, the more bitter he felt. he picked up the wine jar and drank it in large gulps. then, he picked up the sword on the table and left.


    when he walked out of the inn, there was no one on the street. the streets were filled with desolation. he turned to look at the flames on the horizon, his eyes filled with determination.


    this time, he was not prepared to escape.


    ¡°bastard, your grandpa wang long is here!¡±


    wang long immediately rushed over, preparing to die under the sky crow¡¯s feet.


    from where he was, it would take eight days for him to rush there.


    the continent was too big. fortunately, the sky crow specially flew towards a place with where humans were abundant, so he did not continue to chase after it.


    he stood on the cliff and breathed heavily. as he looked at the huge city that was set on fire in the distance, his heart suddenly ignited with anger.


    he could vaguely hear the cries of the citizens in the city, and he could see experts charging towards the sky crow one after another. even though they were engulfed in flames, they were unwilling to give up.


    the sky crow hovered above the city, constantly hissing. wang long could hear the joy in the beast¡¯s voice.


    that bastard!


    wang long was furious. just as he was about to jump off the cliff, he suddenly saw something and could not help but widen his eyes.


    the sea of clouds above the sky crow lifted and a pair of incomparably huge claws reached down to grab its wings.


    in front of this pair of claws, the sky crow seemed tiny, like an eagle catching a chicken.


    boom¡ª


    a terrifying gust of wind came and dispelled the dark clouds in the sky, allowing sunlight to sprinkle down. wang long raised his arm to block his forehead and narrowed his eyes. then, he saw an unforgettable scene.


    a huge black bird with a wingspan of more than ten thousand feet appeared. its neck was extremely long, its head was like a swallow, and its body was like a goose. its tail feathers were spread out like a fan. its white claws were equally long, and its black feathers reflected the dazzling sunlight with a faint purple glint. as it began to flap its wings, a strong wind whistled between heaven and earth, extinguishing the raging flames in the city.


    the sky crow cried out and struggled wildly, but it could not break free from the huge black bird¡¯s claws.


    this scene was similar to a goshawk hunting for a little bird. the citizens who were still alive in the city were dumbstruck. the martial artists floating in the air were also shocked. they forgot about their injuries and stared blankly at the shocking scene in the sky.


    the sky crow raised its head and spat out surging flames that landed on the huge black bird like a torrent, but it could not cause any damage.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a xuan bird¡­ it¡¯s the legendary mythical beast, the xuan bird. god has sent a xuan bird to save us!¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re saved?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be careless. perhaps it¡¯s just hunting that animal and might not let us


    ¡°oh my god, what is that? how can there be such a huge demon in this world?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a demon. it¡¯s here to help us!¡±


    the entire city was excited. regardless of whether they were injured or not, as long as they were conscious and their eyes could still see, they were all excited about the magnificent scene in the sky.


    when they were in despair, the appearance of a black bird that had a wingspan of ten thousand feet brought them great hope.


    wang long was also stunned.


    this mythical scene that was similar to a battle between wild beasts made him feel as if he was in a dream.


    under the gaze of countless people, the huge black bird opened its beak and absorbed the sky crow. the sky crow rapidly shrunk and was sucked into its beak. if one were to look carefully, it was not a beak, but an eye on the black bird¡¯s forehead that absorbed the sky crow at an extremely fast speed. at first glance, it looked as if the sky crow had been swallowed alive.


    the world was silent!


    after the sky crow was eaten, everyone stared at the huge bird that was like a god, fearing that it would continue to attack.


    however, the huge black bird began to circle around. it flapped its wings quickly and surging thunderclouds gathered. not long after, a majestic rain poured down, expelling the scorching heat for the city.


    when the rain started, the huge black bird flew away.


    ¡°it¡¯s a mythical beast! it¡¯s really a mythical beast!¡±


    ¡°i knew that the heavens would not leave us alone¡­¡¯


    ¡°the xuan bird, the mythical beast that protected mankind in ancient myths. the legends are all true¡­¡± ¡°wuhuhu, humans will not die, they will not die¡­¡±


    ¡°god bless us, god bless us!¡±


    all the citizens and martial artists in the city wept with joy. even the heavy rain could not cover their cries and cheers.


    wang long was drenched, but he still stared blankly in the direction the huge black bird had left.


    for some reason, he suddenly thought of the shopkeeper who adopted him.


    ¡°xiao long, in this world, never abandon hope. humans will always experience good luck and bad luck. it¡¯s just that the sequence is different. your good luck will come sooner or later.¡±


    at that moment, wang long suddenly felt that his luck had changed.


    just as he was prepared to die, the most inconceivable thing happened. if this was not luck, then what was?


    on the other side, the huge black bird had arrived at the next city. it rained all the way and extinguished the fire in the mountains, fields, and cities. more and more people saw it and were shocked by its huge size.


    this black bird was jiang changsheng¡¯s transformation. it was the ninth level of the nine heavens mysterious change technique, and it transformed him into a xuan bird. coupled with the heavenly elephant dharma, it was the reason for such a shocking scene.


    the nine heavens mysterious change technique was a transformation technique he learned when he was twenty-one years old. at that time, he could only turn into a sparrow.


    thid was the only way he could think of solving the problem. even if the sky crow clan were to attack, they would only look for the xuan bird and not him.


    who would have expected that such a huge xuan bird was only a daoist?


    jiang changsheng returned to the forest and returned to his original appearance. he then let out a long sigh of relief. using three divine powers at the same time and the summoning wind and rain divine power for a long time had consumed a lot of his spiritual energy.


    he walked back to the courtyard.


    [in the 60th year of the shuntian era, a sky crow engulfed the human race with the intention to burn all the humans in the world. you stopped it and successfully survived the attack of the sky crow. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªspiritual object, ¡®blood soul of the three-legged golden crow¡¯.]


    what was a blood soul?


    the name ¡®three-legged golden crow¡¯ seemed very cool.


    in chinese mythology, this was a mythical beast that represented the sun!


    when jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard, everyone immediately looked at him.


    bai qi asked, ¡°so soon?¡±


    jiang changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°what¡¯s so soon?¡±


    bai qi wanted to say something but hesitated.


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°i just went to the bamboo forest to calm my mind. don¡¯t think too much.¡±


    with that said, he walked into his room.


    as she expected, bai qi was sure that jiang changsheng had already gone to deal with the sky crow.


    she looked at ye xun and said, ¡°want to bet? i bet the sky crow has disappeared.¡±


    ji wujun opened her eyes and looked at bai qi in surprise. did this wolf mean that the dao ancestor had gone to deal with the sky crow?


    how long had it been?


    ye xun said angrily, ¡°i¡¯m not gambling. what¡¯s there to gamble with you? you just want to take advantage of me. i¡¯m not as stupid as the sword god.¡±


    bai qi felt helpless. this dummy was not easy to fool.


    jiang jian stared at jiang changsheng¡¯s door thoughtfully.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng had already begun to inherit the blood soul of the three-legged golden crow. this blood soul could allow a demon beast to fully transform into a three-legged golden crow, including its soul. but before that, as long as jiang changsheng dripped his blood essence into the blood soul, he could control the life and death of the golden crow so that it could not disobey him.


    that was a good thing. since he had a true dragon, it was also time to raise golden crows.


    jiang changsheng took out the blood soul of the three-legged golden crow and a large piece of blood jade burning with flames appeared in his hand. he immediately dripped his blood essence into the blood jade. the process was very simple and it did not take long for the fusion to succeed.


    he clearly felt that he had formed a connection with the blood soul. with a thought, this blood soul would shatter and turn into dust.


    in a sense, after integrating with the blood soul, there was also a trace of his bloodline, which was equivalent the golden crow being his child.


    jiang changsheng kept the blood soul into his giant spirit ring and walked out of the room. he even pretended to take out a batch of medicinal ingredients and walked to the medicinal cauldron to start refining pills.


    ¡°it¡¯s just refining pills, not reaping any benefits?¡±


    bai qi frowned and thought to herself.


    jiang changsheng did not intend to let bai qi transform into a golden crow. it would be awkward to let this fellow become his child. moreover, the blood soul of the three-legged golden crow was more suitable for birds. after birds transformed into a golden crow, their talent would be higher.


    as for huang tian and hei tian, they already had good talent, so it would be a waste to use it on them.


    this blood soul could nurture a high-level combatant for him. therfore, he had to train another bird, which would serve as an additional combat unit that would help longqi mountain.


    he was not in a hurry for the time being. he also needed time to cultivate. by the time the three-legged golden crow matured, he would have definitely broken through to the ninth level of the dao technique.


    when the others saw that he was refining pills, they let go of their worries and focused on their training.


    on the other side, the sky crow in the dao world was surrounded by other mutant beasts. half of its soul had been snatched away by the classic of mountains and seas. at that moment, it was extremely terrified. it no longer had the might of an eight grotto-heaven realm demon beast, fearing that it would be killed by a mysterious existence.


    time passed day by day.


    in less than five days, jiang changsheng suddenly discovered that his incense points had skyrocketed.


    he sensed carefully. the continent he went to previously had given birth to a large number of worshippers. it was as if countless stars were born in the darkness and were still growing.


    he could actually obtain a huge amount of incense points as the xuan bird!


    thinking about it, it made sense. after all, lin haotian did not know his true appearance. as long as he was the one in their heart, they could provide him with incense points.


    jiang changsheng immediately became excited, but he concealed it well and did not reveal it in front of everyone.


    until november.


    jiang che came to visit jiang changsheng and mentioned the sky crow.


    ¡°to the south of tianhai ocean, a distant continent was attacked by the sky crow you mentioned before. that day, the sky crow wantonly massacred humans. just as that continent was about to fall, a xuan bird appeared. it was said that the xuan bird was ten times larger than the sky crow. just by spreading its wings, it could blot out the sky and the sun. it was extremely exaggerated. it just swallowed the sky crow in one bite. it was rumored overseas that the heavens were blessing the human race. this matter has yet to be officially spread to the great jing. i only learned about it through the white-robed guards.¡±


    jiang che excitedly said. great jing had already built a teleportation array at the furthest end of the tianhai ocean, making it easier to resist the demons¡¯ attack. therefore, he mentioned this matter.


    ¡°the sky crow is dead?¡±


    bai qi widened her wolf-like eyes and subconsciously looked at jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun was moved and muttered, ¡°xuan bird¡­¡¯


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°why are you looking at me? i¡¯m not a xuan bird.¡±


    bai qi remembered that jiang changsheng could transform into a sparrow, but she was smart enough not to say it.


    ye xun was very excited. ¡°in other words, humans are not isolated and


    helpless. not all the beasts in the world are demon beasts?¡±


    jiang che smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the appearance of the xuan bird has greatly boosted the morale of the sovereign dynasties. from this point on, we will also be more confident in facing demons.¡±


    when he heard about this, he was also shocked. he could not believe that a mythical beast was really protecting humans..

 Chapter 212 - Chapter 212: Terrifying Growth, Xuan Bird Appears

    chapter 212: terrifying growth, xuan bird appears


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°this world is so vast. unfortunately, i haven¡¯t seen the elegance of the xuan


    bird.¡±


    jiang changsheng lamented and jiang che nodded. he was also fascinated when he heard the news.


    ye xun and the others inexplicably thought of jiang changsheng¡¯s sudden departure that day. even ji wujun felt that something was amiss. however, in front of jiang che, they did not dare to say it. since the dao ancestor refused to admit it, how could they oppose him?


    jiang che chatted for a long time before he left.


    after he left, the others could not help but look at jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°you don¡¯t know anything, understand?¡±


    everyone nodded at once. the way ji wujun looked at jiang changsheng changed. it was now full of reverence.


    the same thing happened to the world destruction tree last time. the dao ancestor resolved the difficulties of humans, but he refused to accept any credit. coupled with the fact that he had been training on the mountain for a long time, his image in ji wujun¡¯s heart became exceptionally lofty.


    this was the first time she had such admiration for a man other than her father.


    she thought of the prophecy of martial emperor island.


    the martial emperor would be born in the ocean¡­


    previously, she disdained it. she felt that since the development of martial arts in the ocean was not good, how could the next martial emperor be born here? even if he was born, he would not have enough time to grow. within hundreds of years, the demons would definitely cover the ocean and would not give the new martial emperor time to grow.


    she finally understood.


    the martial emperor had grown up, but he kept a low profile. no one knew how strong he was.


    thinking of this, the way she looked at jiang changsheng changed again.


    when bai qi noticed that the atmosphere was somewhat odd, she hastily coughed and curiously asked, ¡°do you think there are other mythical beasts in the world other than the xuan bird? demon beasts, strange beasts, mythical beasts. it seems like other than humans, not all other living beings are demons.¡±


    ye xun nodded and said, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, humans will have more methods to maneuver. even for demons, it¡¯s common for demons to eat demons.


    bai qi agreed with this point. therefore, this was also the reason why he was willing to follow the human race. in his opinion, there was no difference between humans and demons. both could be enemies.


    ji wujun said, ¡°demons themselves are a very general concept. it can only be said that the first supreme demon was very scheming. it founded the concept of demon beast, making its influence incomparably huge. humans were unable to completely eliminate the demons.¡±


    everyone started to discuss. from time to time, jiang jian would reveal what he had seen and heard over the years. only ping¡¯an was still sleeping soundly with hei tian lying on his chest.


    huang tian chatted with them with relish. the two cat demons¡¯ different personalities had surfaced. huang tian was the big brother, and hei tian was ithe obedient younger brother. the latter had no opinions and a lazy personality.


    in the 61st of the shuntian era, autumn arrived. the legend of the xuan bird finally spread throughout great jing, causing heated discussions in all the provinces.


    the xuan bird statues were erected up one after another, which made jiang changsheng jealous.


    he discovered that the identity of the dao ancestor was far less attractive than the identity of the xuan bird.


    perhaps this was human nature. it was hard for people to believe in their own kind. they did not believe in the existence of immortals, but they believed in the existence of myths.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng looked at his incense points with mixed feelings.


    [current incense points: 132,039,872]


    the incense points exceeded 100 million!


    his xuan bird¡¯s identity had directly doubled his incense points in a year.


    this was too f*cking outrageous!


    moving mountains, summoning wind and rain, reviving people, and going through lightning tribulations were not as valuable as the incense points that the xuan bird had obtained from saving the world.


    furthermore, it had only been a year. as his achievements spread, the rate of increase in incense points would only increase.


    jiang changsheng soon figured it out.


    previously, he was only saving great jing. this time, he was saving an entire continent, not limited to a certain dynasty or sovereign dynasty. therefore, this incident made people feel that he was protecting the human race.


    in the end, the dao ancestor was still tied to great jing. those who were not from great jing only believed in his unimaginable abilities.


    forget it. in any case, the increase in incense points was a good thing.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mood became pleasant. his next breakthrough would definitely be easy.


    in the future, when facing the reincarnation of an old friend, he could even be more generous. of course, it was mainly to the people he cared about.


    fengtian sovereign dynasty, in a garden of the palace.


    the young emperor fengtian was reading a book when a guard knelt by his side and reported about the xuan bird.


    ¡°a xuan bird? that¡¯s a good thing. with a mythical beast protecting the human race, we can buy more time for the sovereign dynasties.¡±


    emperor fengtian said unhurriedly. even though he said that, he was not surprised, as if it was an unimportant matter.


    the guard did not dare to utter a single word.


    even though the new emperor had only ascended the throne for a few years, his methods were even more domineering than the previous emperor. he forcefully withstood the threat of the three sovereign dynasties and obtained peace for fengtian.


    over the years, fengtian no longer waged wars, and the emperor began to pay attention to the development of martial arts. he did not pay attention to individual strength, but the diversity of martial arts. in fengtian today, anyone who created a cultivation method or a faction of martial arts would be greatly rewarded, causing the entire fengtian to have a prevalent culture of studying martial arts.


    even if one¡¯s realm was low, they could still obtain the treatment of a high-level martial artist if they could study powerful martial arts!


    martial arts did not only depend on one¡¯s realm. there would always be geniuses. even if their realm was low or they had just stepped into the martial arts world, their comprehension would be highlighted.


    just like emperor fengtian, he was also creating his own martial arts.


    emperor fengtian asked, ¡°why has the sword master disappeared recently? how is the situation in the sword court?¡±


    the guard answered, ¡°the sword master left fengtian, and his disciple said that he went to pursue the sword dao. the sword court is still well-behaved and is actively responding to his majesty¡¯s call. the sword court can create hundreds of sword techniques in a year, which is considered a lot among the various sects. after all, they only study sword techniques.¡±


    ¡°alright, you may leave.¡±


    the guard immediately bowed and turned to leave.


    emperor fengtian slowly put down the book and rubbed his eyebrows. he sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s still lacking. what exactly is the difference¡­¡±


    he turned to the west and muttered to himself, ¡°perhaps i should go out for a while.¡±


    year 62 of the shuntian era.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points exceeded 200 million, and the growth rate was still increasing.


    what made him feel ridiculous was that he had obtained the faith of demon beasts. these demon beasts could not burn incense, but they would often pay their respects to the sky and silently pray to the xuan bird. this meant that incense itself contained the thought of the mind.


    among humans, extreme worship would be displayed through burning incense. this was already a custom, but demons did not have this custom.


    on this day, jiang changsheng was prepared to select a demon beast from his demon followers.


    he began to carefully sense their thoughts.


    on the other side.


    in the distant sea, there was a continent larger than the dragon vein continent. smoke curled from the mountain forest. citizens lined up to burn incense in a small pavilion. there was a stone statue of the xuan bird in the pavilion. even though it was different from the xuan bird that jiang changsheng had transformed into, it was still similar.


    ¡°when the human world is in trouble, the xuan bird will exorcise the calamity.


    don¡¯t ask for much, only hope that everything will go well¡­¡±


    beside the stone statue, an old daoist narrowed his eyes as if he was sleepy and spoke leisurely. coupled with the surrounding smoke, it seemed so mysterious.


    outside the pavilion.


    a swallow stood on a tree branch and tilted its head as it looked at the xuan bird stone statue.


    this swallow was larger than an ordinary sparrow, almost the size of a big rooster. but with the help of leaves, no one could see it.


    it was praying to xuan bird. ¡°god of the hundred birds, please bless me so that i can cultivate smoothly and not be caught by martial artists. please bless my mother and younger siblings to be safe and sound¡­¡±


    ever since it saw the stone statue of the xuan bird half a year ago and heard about its deeds, it had worshipped the xuan bird. as the xuan bird¡¯s physique was rather similar to a swallow, but its neck and claws were longer, it fantasized about becoming a xuan bird one day.


    for this reason, it had been guarding here day and night. whenever there were fewer people burning incense, or when it was moved by the prayers, it would deliberately make a sound and pretend that the xuan bird had manifested, making those people excited and even moved. this caused the gazebo to become more and more famous, attracting more people to burn incense.


    the news of the xuan bird¡¯s appearance had also gradually spread.


    it felt that by doing so, it would allow those who were in the abyss of suffering to find hope and allow more people to believe in the xuan bird.


    even though it was a demon, it did not have any ill intentions towards humans. when it was young, it was captured by a martial artist. it was an old man who saved it and fed it. it only started to wander when it learned that the old man had passed away. however, it was separated from its family because of this, and they could not be found.


    it knew that humans had good and bad people, and demons also had good and bad demons. therefore, in its heart, humans and demons were equal.


    the sun set and the moon rose.


    the devotees went down the mountain. even the old daoist who built the pavilion went down the mountain to rest.


    the little swallow flew into the pavilion and landed on the xuan bird¡¯s wings, preparing to sleep.


    this was its habit, and its heart would only be at peace if it relied on the xuan bird to sleep.


    the night gradually deepened.


    ¡°little guy.¡±


    a voice suddenly sounded, but the little swallow did not react. it thought it was dreaming. only when the voice repeated several times did it wake up.


    it looked up but there was no one around.


    ¡°stop looking. you can¡¯t see me.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again, causing the little sparrow to tremble. it hastily and carefully asked, ¡°xuan bird?¡±


    ¡°haha, that¡¯s right. are you comfortable on my wings?¡±


    hearing this, the little swallow was so frightened that it immediately flew up and dropped two feathers. it quickly landed in front of the stone statue and crawled on the ground, imitating how humans knelt.


    its mood was both excited and uneasy.


    it was excited because the xuan bird had appeared, but it was also nervous because it was afraid that it would offend the xuan bird.


    ¡°don¡¯t be nervous. i can hear your thoughts. you want to become stronger, and you also want to become a mythical beast that brings auspicious signs and blessings to humans and demons, right?¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice was very gentle, causing the little swallow¡¯s nervousness to subside.


    it hastily raised its head and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i was captured by martial artists when i was young, but i was also nurtured by humans. in the later years, i was chased by demons and martial artists. therefore, i want to bring good luck to those living beings who were bullied by martial artists and demon beasts and give them the conviction to live well.¡±


    it was extremely excited and its heart was filled with expectations.


    ¡°i can satisfy you, but you have to devote yourself to me and serve me from now on. are you willing?¡±


    hearing this, the little swallow became even more excited and anxiously said, ¡°of course i am willing. i am willing to serve lord xuan bird for all eternity!¡±


    the word ¡®lord¡¯ was also something it learned from the masses. it was used to refer to existences that had a higher status than itself..

 Chapter 213 - Chapter 213: Grand Scenery, Second Transformation

    chapter 213: grand scenery, second transformation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°if you have nothing to worry about, then come with me. what do you say?¡± jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. the little swallow immediately agreed and allowed a gust of wind to sweep it away.


    he did not bring the little swallow directly back to longqi mountain. instead, he brought it to a forest on the dragon vein continent.


    he released the little swallow.


    when the little swallow demon saw that what was in front of it was a daoist, it was stunned. it carefully asked, ¡°lord xuan bird?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, i will bring you into the world to cultivate in a daoist temple. however, you have to hide my true identity. from now on, you are a swallow demon i saved when i passed by.¡±


    hearing this, the little swallow started to have doubts.


    this person was not lying to him, right?


    jiang changsheng leaped up and executed the nine heavens mysterious change technique and the heavenly elephant dharma in the sky, turning into a ten thousand feet tall xuan bird. ten thousand feet was only its height. when it spread its wings, it could be said that it could cover the sky. however, he had checked before and there was no trace of anyone within a radius of hundreds of miles.


    the little swallow demon stared at the xuan bird¡¯s majestic figure with its beak agape. even though it worshipped the xuan bird, it had never seen it with its own eyes. this scene in front of it was more shocking than the rumors.


    jiang changsheng quickly transformed back into his human form and landed in front of the little swallow.


    the little swallow hastily said, ¡°lord xuan bird, it¡¯s all my fault for being blind¡­ ¡±


    it was afraid that its hesitation would offend jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°remember what i said just now. don¡¯t reveal my true identity to others.¡±


    the little swallow demon nodded desperately. it was extremely excited.


    jiang changsheng waved his sleeve again and left with it.


    soon, they entered longqi mountain. jiang changsheng placed it on his shoulder and walked back to the courtyard.


    the little swallow was still a demon beast. even though its demonic power was weak, its demonic aura did exist, and it soon attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    bai qi asked, ¡°master, what is its origin?¡±


    ji wujun was also carefully looking at the little swallow.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i went out for a walk and met it by chance. i felt fated with it, so i accepted it.¡±


    everyone could tell that the little swallow was weak and did not look like an extraordinary beast, so they did not think much about it.


    so what if its talent was poor? even bai qi could stay in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng sat down and gestured for the little swallow to introduce itself to them.


    the little swallow demon was very nervous and carefully introduced itself. its shyness made everyone have a favorable impression of it.


    just like that, the little swallow demon moved into the courtyard. it even built a nest on the earth spirit tree.


    it had also heard everyone calling jiang changsheng the dao ancestor, but it did not care because it had never heard of him. it seemed like these humans and demons did not know that their ancestor was lord xuan bird. thinking of this, it felt more confident.


    at the very least, it was closer to lord xuan bird.


    the addition of the little swallow added liveliness to the courtyard. it was mainly because huang tian and hei tian were very interested in it that the courtyard had become very noisy.


    ji wujun had carefully observed the little swallow demon and indeed, she did not see anything special about it. therefore, she did not pay any more attention to it. perhaps the dao ancestor was really kind-hearted.


    63rd year of the shuntian era, new spring festival.


    emperor shuntian, who had just attained the grotto-heaven tealm, had arrived. however, he did not bring jiang che with him. instead, he came alone with many fine wine and delicacies.


    ¡°and this is?¡±


    emperor shuntian noticed ji wujun and asked curiously.


    even though ji wujun had changed into a light daoist robe, it was hard to hide her aura, especially for emperor shuntian who had just broken through to the one grotto-heaven realm.


    ji wujun remained silent.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s not good for you to inquire about master¡¯s new prodigy.¡±


    emperor shuntian was accustomed to her tone, but he was not angry. instead, he said with a smile, ¡°i just wanted to ask out of courtesy. young lady, if you need anything in the capital in the future, feel free to let me know.¡±


    me!


    the great jing emperor!


    ji wujun nodded and glanced at jiang changsheng.


    for some reason, she felt that emperor shuntian and jiang changsheng looked a little alike.


    soon after, everyone began to drink and chat. most of the time, it was emperor shuntian, jiang jian, bai qi, and ye xun chatting. later on, yang zhou rushed over from martial peak to add a new bowl of wine.


    after emperor shuntian broke through, he decided to start another war to expand the territory and strengthen the luck of the land.


    jiang jian hastily said, ¡°ping¡¯an and i will not lead the army. we are preparing to break through to the universe realm.¡±


    emperor shuntian smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s alright. great jing has many soldiers and generals now. uncle, train well, and you will be able to contribute more to great jing in the future.¡±


    ye xun teased, ¡°when are you going to ask the sword god to come back? he must be bored from waiting.¡±


    emperor shuntian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°in a few years, i will prepare to integrate the grotto-heaven realm experts of the floating island and tianhai. only by using them can they truly integrate into the great jing.¡±


    the current great jing was not only limited to a few grotto-heaven realm experts!


    the martial artists of the floating island began to integrate into great jing¡¯s luck one after another. coupled with tianhai, great jing¡¯s luck increased several times.


    jiang changsheng did not interrupt. he was concentrating on tasting the wine. he even specially took a cup for the little swallow to drink. the little swallow drank a few mouthfuls and fell into his arms.


    these fine wines were all from tianhai. they were extremely old and contained spiritual energy. ordinary people would be drunk for a few days after taking a sip.


    even though the alcohol was strong, it could increase one¡¯s strength and was definitely considered top-grade.


    emperor shuntian smiled and asked, ¡°the new martial arts convention of great jing is about to begin and the champion of great jing will be decided. due to the addition of tianhai and floating island, ye xun has to participate and dampen their spirits.¡± ye xun snorted and said, ¡°alright, but you have to give me a majestic name.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, of course.


    the two of them clinked glasses.


    it had to be said that emperor shuntian¡¯s arrival made the festive atmosphere in the courtyard very lively and cheerful. this was something jiang che could not compare to. in the face of jiang changsheng, jiang che could not be as comfortable in the eye as emperor shuntian.


    during the morning court assembly the next month, emperor shuntian announced great jing¡¯s next plan to the civil and military officials.


    great jing was prepared to expand towards the west sea!


    right now, tianhai in the south and the east sea in the east were under the control of great jing. if they were to control the west sea, sooner or later,


    great qi and the tianhan dynasty would be trapped to death. they would be able to unify the dragon vein continent without any war.


    great jing had already basically controlled the dragon vein continent. even great qi had no choice but to go along with great jing. great jing regarded loyalty as the foundation of the country and formed an alliance with great qi. naturally, it was not good to tear up the contract. moreover, great jing also needed great qi to share the conflict. if there was a problem with the empire, they could use other dynasties to divert the attention of the people.


    after breaking through to the grotto-heaven realm, emperor shuntian¡¯s might greatly increased and he was extremely domineering. no one dared to refute his thoughts.


    jiang che had also completely settled down and no longer thought about the ascension. he also began to practice martial arts and distributed his affairs to the officials he had roped in.


    june.


    thousands of ships set off from the southern coastal port and the harbor of the tianhai islands. all of them headed towards the west sea in a mighty and incomparably spectacular manner. all the martial artists and island residents along the way were amazed by the strength of great jing.


    at the end of the month, jiang changsheng brought the little swallow into the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    he sucked the little swallow into the dao world.


    the rules of heaven and earth in the dao world had been evolving. coupled with the influence of the world destruction tree, the cloud sky divine tree, and many natural treasures, the dao world was filled with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and the spiritual energy of martial arts.


    the sky crow that had been subdued previously was trapped on the world destruction tree by jiang changsheng, in order to prevent it from moving around for fear of burning his treasures. with the classic of mountains and seas, the sky crow did not dare to be unbridled. when it realized that the world destruction tree was about as strong as it, it completely gave up on escaping and only wanted to find an opportunity to please jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng placed the little swallow demon by the dragon transformation pond and then placed the blood soul of the three-legged golden crow in front of it for it to absorb.


    after cultivating for a year, the little swallow could already guide its demonic power. it could now use its demonic power to refine the blood soul and absorb it.


    white dragon, tai wa and tai xi came over.


    ¡°master, who is that?¡±


    the white dragon asked curiously as she stared at the blood soul. for some reason, the blood soul made her feel uncomfortable, as if she had encountered her natural enemy.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in the future, it will be your younger brother. you have to take good care of it. just like you, it is about to transform.¡±


    hearing this, white dragon¡¯s hostility towards the little swallow decreased and was replaced by even stronger sense of curiosity.


    younger brother?


    for some reason, she suddenly felt close to the little swallow demon and even wanted to protect it.


    tai wa, who had grown up, went to jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°can my brother and i also transform?¡±


    they had witnessed white dragon¡¯s transformation and soaring strength, and they were envious of her.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to transform. you are already talented enough. all you need is time.¡±


    he was telling the truth. while in the true god realm, tai wa and tai xi¡¯s blood and qi were comparable to a golden body realm expert.


    this breakthrough speed was too fast!


    they were only thirty years old!


    when tai wa heard that, she nodded obediently and remained silent.


    tai wa could be said to be devastatingly beautiful once she grew up. her upper body donned simple tree bark clothes to cover her embarrassment, while tai xi¡¯s upper body was very strong. even though they were siblings, he was still regarded tai wa as the leader.


    jiang changsheng witnessed the little swallow completely absorbing the blood soul. blood energy dissipated from its body and quickly wrapped around its body before condensing into a blood egg. the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to surge and enter the egg.


    jiang changsheng looked at it for a while and instructed, ¡°take good care of it and don¡¯t let others approach and disturb it.¡±


    white dragon, tai wa and tai xi nodded.


    due to jiang changsheng¡¯s favoritism, their status in the dao world was the highest. tai wa and tai xi also had the support of the world destruction tree, so no other beasts dared to offend them.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s phantom dissipated and his consciousness returned to reality before he walked out of the house alone.


    he began to look forward to the little swallow transforming into a three-legged golden crow.


    bai qi asked in confusion, ¡°master, where¡¯s the little bird?¡±


    she was flustered when she did not see the little swallow demon. it suspect that the little swallow demon might undergo a transformation like white dragon.


    damn it!


    when would it be my turn?


    she roared in her heart and went to jiang changsheng¡¯s leg to lick his hand. jiang changsheng said, ¡°i sent it somewhere to cultivate in seclusion.¡±


    bai qi wailed, ¡°it can¡¯t be, right? can a little bird turn into a true dragon?


    master, when is it my turn?¡±


    the moment she said that, the others looked at jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun had also heard about white dragon and was very interested in such methods.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°it won¡¯t turn into a true dragon. i just improved its aptitude. as for you, wait a little longer. in any case, you will always stay by my side..¡±

 Chapter 214 - Chapter 214: Resurrected Martial Emperor, Dao Ancestor’s True Identity

    chapter 214: resurrected martial emperor, dao ancestor¡¯s true identity


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    when she heard that the little swallow demon would not turn into a true dragon, bai qi breathed a sigh of relief. in her opinion, no living being was nobler and stronger than a true dragon.


    ji wujun was curious about how jiang changsheng could improve the aptitude of ordinary demon beasts, but she knew that she should not ask.


    with the demon calamity, the dao ancestor still dared to help so many demon beasts. what was he planning?


    jiang jian asked curiously, ¡°when are you going to let me see white dragon?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°it¡¯s far away now. if there¡¯s a chance in the future, i¡¯ll bring it back.¡±


    he could not reveal the matter of the dao world for the time being.


    ping¡¯an chuckled and said, ¡°i also want to become¡­ become a golden-winged


    great roc¡­¡±


    the great roc was also a mythical beast in myths and fed on dragons and phoenixes. the reason why ping¡¯an remembered it was because jiang ziyu was molded into the reincarnation of a golden-winged great roc.


    other than jiang changsheng, he remembered jiang ziyu the most. even though jiang ziyu had passed away for more than seventy years, he still often talked about him.


    everyone started to discuss those mythical beasts in the legends. since the


    xuan bird had appeared, perhaps other mythical beasts would also appear.


    even though jiang changsheng did not participate, he was also looking forward to strengthening the classic of mountains and seas.


    in a mansion in the capital.


    daoist he yuan and daoist he hong were drinking tea. daoist he hong said helplessly, ¡°senior brother, we have waited for 32 years. should we continue?


    master has already passed away.¡±


    speaking of this, daoist he hong¡¯s tone was very depressed.


    they were the two daoists from little penglai island who wanted to invite jiang changsheng to little penglai island to unlock an ancient secret for them. after jiang changsheng rejected them, they had been staying in the capital. they waited for 32 years.


    even if they were not ordinary men and could rely on martial arts to increase their lifespan, they could not afford to wait this long.


    daoist he yuan said, ¡°then do you have a good plan to persuade the dao


    ancestor? we can¡¯t go back like this.¡±


    daoist he hong immediately fell silent.


    the courtyard fell into silence.


    daoist he yuan sipped his tea as he looked at the old tree on one side. as he looked at the yellow leaves falling from the tree, his eyes were extremely calm.


    daoist he hong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i¡¯ll make another trip to longqi temple!¡±


    with that said, he stood up and left quickly.


    daoist he yuan did not stop him. after he left the mansion, daoist he yuan muttered to himself, ¡°master, i seem to understand what you mean. demons have invaded and the xuan bird has appeared. the world is about to change. the so-called ancient secret is to guide us to the dao ancestor¡­¡±


    an hour later.


    led by yang zhou, daoist he hong carefully walked into jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    bai qi sized him up and asked, ¡°have you been here before?¡±


    ye xun teased, ¡°isn¡¯t this the expert from little penglai island? why are you here again? how is little penglai island now?¡±


    daoist he hong said awkwardly, ¡°to tell you the truth, i have been waiting in the capital for 32 years.¡±


    he took a few steps forward and bowed to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°why are you so persistent?¡±


    the reason why he was willing to meet daoist he hong was because he had waited for so many years with his senior brother. at this point, he did not know how to evaluate his perseverance.


    he had just checked the strength of little penglai island and discovered that there was no such force.


    what did that mean?


    this meant that little penglai island was gone, leaving only daoist he hong and daoist he yuan.


    over the years, jiang changsheng would occasionally spy on them and confirm that they meant no harm. in fact, they only wanted to invite jiang changsheng to little penglai island.


    ¡°dao ancestor, why can¡¯t you accompany me? to be honest, there is an ancient secret on little penglai island that we have been guarding for generations. the island master also said that this ancient secret is related to the rise and fall of mankind.¡±


    daoist he hong said worriedly. he had made up his mind that if jiang changsheng still refused, he would leave great jing and let go of this long-cherished wish.


    ye xun teased, ¡°oh? could it be that the little penglai island hides the inheritance of a martial emperor?¡±


    daoist he hong looked at the humans and demons in the courtyard and gritted his teeth. ¡°i am not sure. there is an underground palace hidden underground on little penglai island, but it is suppressed by powerful sealing techniques and cannot be opened. the island master has heard from previous sages that the duty of little penglai island is to guard this underground palace and wait for the fated person to open it. however, after waiting for so many years, little penglai island has invited many powerful martial artists and all of them have failed. it was then i heard that the dao ancestor is the reincarnation of an immortal, and i realize you are our last hope.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression did not change. he also began to hesitate if he should take a look.


    he asked in his heart.


    ¡°how dangerous is the underground palace he mentioned?¡±


    [for the time being, the system is unable to calculate. it is not within the detection range of the system.]


    jiang changsheng was surprised. little penglai island was not far away, so how could it not be within the detection range?


    wait a minute, could it be that the underground palace was the same as the sacred dynasty and could isolate the current detection of the system?


    that was very dangerous!


    he could not go!


    just as jiang changsheng was secretly apprehensive, ji wujun suddenly asked,


    ¡°are there profound patterns on the door of that underground palace?¡±


    daoist he hong looked at her in surprise and asked, ¡°may i ask who this female patron is?¡±


    ji wujun said expressionlessly, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter who i am, describe the pattern of that door to me.¡±


    since it had come to this point, he naturally would not conceal anything. he said, ¡°they are all human figures. and on that door showed figures of humans offering sacrifices to a larger being. however, if you stand further away and look, those human figures look like words.¡±


    ji wujun¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    she frowned and asked, ¡°after so many years, no one from the sacred dynasty has come to your little penglai island?¡±


    daoist he hong glanced at the dao ancestor and said, ¡°the island master said that this ancient secret can only be revealed to outsiders when the demon calamity strikes.¡±


    ji wujun¡¯s elegant brows relaxed. she looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i think i know what that larger being represented. it should be  an ancient martial emperor of the human race. the history of this world can actually be divided into two periods. one where ancient martial arts ruled, and the other is today. it is said that something unknown had happened between those two periods, causing the martial arts of the human race to decline and stagnate for a long time. however, one thing is obvious. ancient martial arts are stronger than the martial arts of today. therefore, many sects and dynasties of the human race will go to war for inheritances of ancient martial arts.¡±


    ¡°in ancient times, many martial emperors were born. the martial arts techniques that those ancient martial emperors mastered were beyond the imagination of today¡¯s martial artists. their deeds were recorded by various human tribes and passed down from generation to generation, forming myths and legends. the most terrifying thing about the martial emperors from ancient times was that they could be resurrected. the sacred dynasty once discovered an ancient martial emperor¡¯s tomb and chaos almost befall on the world. even though he was besieged by many war gods of the sacred dynasty, that ancient martial emperor still got away and disappeared without a trace. this incident left the sacred dynasty with lingering fear and the imperial family mentioned it many times. they warned that if someone were to see the tomb of an ancient martial emperor again, they must not open it.¡±


    when daoist he hong heard that it should not open it, he panicked and said, ¡°if what you said is true, that the sacred dynasty can¡¯t do anything to the ancient martial emperor, now that the human race is in chaos, shouldn¡¯t we open the tomb and welcome the resurrection of the ancient martial emperor to save the human race?¡±


    ji wujun snorted and said, ¡°it is not that simple. after an ancient martial emperor is resurrected, he will no longer have any memories of his past and his temperament will be hard to guess. they might not even think of themselves as humans. that kind of ancient martial artist had killed two experts in the nine grotto-heaven realm!¡±


    nine grotto-heaven realm?


    daoist he hong¡¯s eyelids twitched wildly. with his realm, he had never come into contact with the term nine grotto-heaven, but he knew how terrifying it was just by hearing it.


    ji wujun said, ¡°i don¡¯t know the origin of little penglai island. whether your ancestors meant well or not, i advise you to give up. even the demons won¡¯t open it, let alone us.¡±


    the others looked at each other.


    ye xun had mastered an ancient martial arts technique, so he was very interested in the tomb of an ancient martial emperor, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s attention was diverted.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the ancient martial emperor ji wujun mentioned is?¡±


    [for the time being, the system is unable to calculate. it is not within the detection range of the system.]


    for the time being!


    this meant that the ancient martial emperor was still alive!


    jiang changsheng had no choice but to reevaluate ancient martial arts techniques. it was incomprehensible that a person could be resurrected after death. furthermore, a new consciousness could be nurtured in the body.


    no wonder this martial arts world could suppress the birth of the immortal dao. it turned out that it was once so powerful.


    however, after careful calculation, even ancient martial artists would have to die one day. even though they could be resurrected, they should be considered as someone completely different, as they were not the same person before they were dead.


    in the end, martial arts could not allow one to live forever, nor did they touch the path of the soul. it could not allow people to really reincarnate or possess someone.


    daoist he hong¡¯s expression changed. he did not expect that the ancient secret would be so dangerous.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i will discuss it with my senior brother first.¡±


    daoist he hong cupped his hands and bowed before he turned around and left.


    ye xun looked at ji wujun and asked curiously, ¡°is the ancient martial emperor you mentioned still alive?¡±


    ji wujun sighed and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. that incident happened five hundred years ago. the sacred dynasty had been worried about his existence, but they were afraid of causing panic among public. therefore, they did not inform the sovereign dynasties and martial emperor island.¡±


    she looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°with your strength, you can definitely open that tomb, but it is better to not go. from that daoist priest¡¯s description, i can already guess what is hidden inside. however, i can¡¯t say for sure just now. the ancient martial emperor inside must be stronger than the ancient martial emperor discovered by the sacred dynasty. he should be from the ancient giant tribe.¡± giant?


    everyone was stunned.


    ji wujun continued, ¡°in ancient times, there were many human races. everything could be different, be it their skin color, their physique, or their appearance. among them, the giant tribe relied on their terrifying physique and was once regarded as gods by the entire human race. the strength of an ancient martial emperor born in the giant tribe was unimaginable.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°how tall is a giant from the giant tribe?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°according to the ancient records of the sacred dynasty, they can grow as tall as 5,000 feet.¡±


    everyone was moved. 5,000 feet was as tall as a mountain!


    jiang changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    fortunately, it could not compare to his heavenly elephant dharma.


    ji wujun said, ¡°other than their physique that is similar to an ancient beast, their martial arts talent is not inferior to other races. imagine, the dao ancestor is 5,000 feet tall, and his agility and reaction speed are not affected at all. how terrifying would that be?¡±


    ye xun¡¯s expression became strange. he had seen jiang changsheng cast the


    heavenly elephant dharma before.


    wait a minute!


    could it be that the dao ancestor was a descendant of ancient giants?


    then all his doubts would be resolved!


    so this was the true identity of the dao ancestor!


    ancient giants were revered as gods in ancient times, and their descendants could naturally become immortals in today¡¯s world!

 Chapter 215 - Chapter 215: Reincarnation of Life and Death, They Want to Dragonize

    chapter 215: reincarnation of life and death, they want to dragonize


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    while ye xun was letting his imagination run wild, bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°wait, whether it is a giant or a martial emperor, can the underground palace of little penglai island hide his corpse?¡±


    jiang jian said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s called little penglai island, but it¡¯s not necessarily small. which island overseas is small? a real tiny island can easily be destroyed or drowned by huge demon beasts and mutant beasts.¡±


    bai qi felt that it made sense and did not ask further.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in that case, i won¡¯t go so as not to cause trouble for the human race.¡±


    ji wujun breathed a sigh of relief and looked at jiang changsheng gratefully. as expected of the dao ancestor, he believed her and did not insist on challenging an ancient martial emperor.


    at this moment, bai qi came over and fawned over jiang changsheng. ¡°master,


    i don¡¯t think that ancient martial emperor is your opponent.¡±


    ¡°nonsense. i haven¡¯t even reached the martial emperor realm yet. how can i compare to them?¡±


    jiang changsheng flicked bai qi¡¯s forehead. even though bai qi was in extreme pain, she still had to chuckle and put on a fawning expression.


    jiang jian looked at ji wujun and asked curiously, ¡°senior, according to what you said, the martial emperor realm actually a realm. doesn¡¯t that mean that humans can give birth to more than one martial emperor?¡±


    ji wujun shook his head and said, ¡°even though there were many ancient martial emperors, they were all existences from different eras. at the very least, there have never been two martial emperors at the same time in the past ten thousand years. a martial emperor himself grasped extremely strong luck, and the founder of the sacred dynasty was actually a martial emperor.¡±


    everyone fell into deep thought as they lamented the vastness of martial arts.


    huang tian shouted, ¡°i want to work hard to become the supreme demon. and i hope one of you can become a martial emperor. in that case, the world will be at peace!¡±


    after listening for a long time, it finally found an opportunity to speak.


    in its opinion, as long as one was strong enough, they could call themselves whatever they wanted. at that time, they would not be called the supreme demon. instead, they would be called the demon emperor, which corresponded to the martial emperor of the human race.


    hei tian followed suit and imitated huang tian¡¯s speech.


    on the other side.


    daoist he hong returned to the mansion as fast as he could and told daoist he yuan what he had learned.


    daoist he yuan remained calm after hearing that and said, ¡°see, master was right. since the dao ancestor can uncover the truth of the ancient secret for us, our goal has been achieved. as for whether it will be opened or not, let¡¯s leave it to fate.¡¯


    ¡°well¡­


    daoist he hong wanted to refute, but he felt that it made sense.


    wasn¡¯t what they wanted the truth?


    however, after waiting for 32 years, only one explanation surfaced. it really made him feel suffocated.


    daoist he yuan said unhurriedly, ¡°perhaps master asked us to stay because he had guessed that the dao ancestor would not go. little penglai island will probably have to be tied to great jing. if my guess is right, the martial emperor will definitely be born in great jing. if you and i stay here, we can assist great jing and also work hard for the human race.¡±


    daoist he hong remained silent.


    daoist he yuan said, ¡°junior brother, let¡¯s rebuild little penglai island. it has been so many years since a letter was sent to us. little penglai island must have been destroyed.¡±


    hearing this, daoist he hong felt even worse.


    in the end, jiang changsheng did not go to little penglai island, nor did he hong and he yuan. as they were pretty strong, coupled with many years of networking, they had established a daoist temple on a mountain outside the capital.


    year 64 of the shuntian era.


    at the beginning of april, a huge battle broke out in the sea to the west of the dragon vein continent. great jing met the armies of three dynasties at sea and started the war without any hesitation. with the help of the five grotto-heaven realm experts from tianhai and the floating island, great jing won the war. the news of the war spread to great jing, and the citizens were at peace.


    for the citizens of this generation, it was normal for great jing to win. if they were to lose, it would be abnormal.


    may.


    in the imperial study.


    emperor shuntian was currently circulating his internal energy. he had a frown on his face, and there was black energy lingering between his brows. he looked very abnormal.


    ¡°pfft¡ª


    emperor shuntian suddenly vomited blood and his face lost its color.


    he muttered to himself, ¡°how could this be¡­ why¡­¡±


    ¡°shouldn¡¯t my lifespan increase after great jing becomes a sovereign dynasty?¡± his tone was filled with unprecedented fear.


    he was already 74 years old. it was hard for the previous emperors to live past this age. however, he was different. he had a high realm and allowed great jing to become the sovereign dynasty of luck. how could he die so early?


    the more he thought about it, the more flustered he felt.


    he tried hard to remain calm. he could not tell anyone about this.


    he immediately sent an edict.


    chen li had already become a true god, so it was not difficult for him to live to 150 years old. in his lifetime, he had assisted two emperors.


    not long after, chen li swiftly arrived.


    when emperor shuntian revealed his physical condition, chen li¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    even though chen li felt that jiang che was a pretty good emperor candidate, he still felt that jiang che was inferior to emperor shuntian. the latter was not only lacking in martial arts, but he also did not have the courage of emperor shuntian.


    now that the luck of the dynasty was on the line, great jing could not lack an emperor like emperor shuntian.


    chen li immediately sensed emperor shuntian¡¯s luck and said in surprise, ¡°your lifespan is indeed coming to an end, and your luck has been isolated by your meridians¡­ this¡­¡±


    he suddenly could not understand.


    it should not be difficult for an emperor of a sovereign dynasty to live past a hundred years old. even though the emperor of great qi had been abdicated before he reached a hundred years old, most emperors of sovereign dynasties would live past a hundred years old.


    ¡°could it be that the rise of great jing dynasty was too hasty? even though its luck is strong, its foundation is unstable?¡± chen li muttered to himself. he was not asking emperor shuntian, but himself.


    emperor shuntian got up with great difficulty and said, ¡°i am going to longqi


    temple to find the dao ancestor.¡±


    chen li hurriedly helped him up. right now, they could only look for the dao ancestor.


    in the courtyard, emperor shuntian revealed his predicament and jiang changsheng immediately examined him.


    he did not suffer from qigong deviation nor was he severely injured, but emperor shuntian¡¯s internal organs and meridians were weakening. at this rate, he would die in less than a year.


    jiang changsheng frowned. he raised his hand and took three bottles of medicinal pills from the room. ¡°eat them first.¡±


    when he saw the medicinal pill, emperor shuntian¡¯s heart turned cold.


    he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°dao ancestor, is there really no way to live forever in this world?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no, nothing can escape the cycle of life and death.¡±


    even though he was immortal, that was under the protection of the immortal dao. he could not break the rules of the martial arts world, so he was telling the truth.


    emperor shuntian was silent.


    the expressions of the others were also not very good. they all had a favorable impression of emperor shuntian. no emperor had ever been as enthusiastic as emperor shuntian. as long as he was in the capital, he would come here every new year festival to celebrate together. even when jiang ziyu was in power, he did not bring such excitement because at that time, he only had the heart to unify the continent.


    emperor shuntian took a deep breath and revealed a smile. ¡°it¡¯s alright. with your medicinal pills, i should be able to last another year or two. i ascended the throne at the age of ten and have experienced all the excitement in this world. it¡¯s not a pity to die.¡±


    even so, everyone could sense his depression. the one who felt the worst was jiang jian. he had sent away his father, mother, brother, and other siblings, and now he was sending away his juniors.


    he could not help but look at jiang changsheng. he did not know how his grandfather felt.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was calm and he did not comfort emperor shuntian.


    then, emperor shuntian pretended to be carefree and left.


    ji wujun said, ¡°the lifespan of an emperor of s sovereign dynasty can indeed be extended, but it is only a possibility. even the emperor of the sacred dynasty might not live past a hundred years old. the heavens are fair, but when the emperor enjoys the luck of the common people, he pays for it with the possibility of his lifespan increasing. however, it is rare for him to only live past seventy years of age.¡±


    she had long been indifferent to life and death, so she did not feel much.


    bai qi felt desolate. she was only in the true god realm, and she would reach the end of her lifespan one day. to be precise, it was the same for all living beings.


    she did not dare to imagine the scene of her death from old age.


    she stayed by jiang changsheng¡¯s side because she wanted to become stronger and live as long as possible.


    ye xun was the only one absent in the courtyard. although he was closer to emperor shuntian, he was currently participating in the great jing martial arts


    convention. if he were here, he would definitely be sad.


    the atmosphere was silent.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    he had already sent away generations of old friends, and his dao heart had become more and more firm.


    he had obtained the ultimate goal that the world sought. what he had to do was to take this opportunity seriously. he had to live forever.


    he did not know if there was a second immortal existence, but he wanted to be an immortal.


    not only did he want to be immortal, but he also wanted to be omnipotent!


    he wanted to reach a realm where no one could kill him.


    as long as he was here, the life they experienced would have meaning. at least he would remember them.


    in a hundred years, with the exception of those who left their names in history, most would be forgotten in less than fifty years. even in history, there might be a gap.


    it was not easy for jiang changsheng to live another life, and he did not want to die again.


    outside the capital, on the mountain road, a group of martial artists was moving forward, escorting carriages.


    the leader was a white-haired old man. he looked at the magnificent martial peak and asked, ¡°is that the longqi temple where the dao ancestor is located?¡±


    a middle-aged man smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯re also here to pay your respects to the immortal¡¯s daoist temple, right? i advise you to queue up before dawn. it¡¯s hard to climb the mountain now, unless you¡¯re skilled in martial arts and can fly up directly.¡±


    the white-haired old man¡¯s eyes revealed a burning desire.


    the team continued to move forward.


    four hours later, they queued up to enter the city.


    the middle-aged man led them to a mansion and said with a smile, ¡°this mansion was where emperor wen lived in the past, and it is very close to longqi mountain. emperor taizong hated emperor wen and sold the place he lived in without any care for emperor wen¡¯s reputation. however, after so many years, this mansion has changed owners. all of you are from another city, and the only place that meets your requirements is this mansion.


    however, the price¡­¡±


    the white-haired old man interrupted, ¡°the price is not a problem. even if the palace is for sale, we can buy it.¡±


    the middle-aged man was amused. ¡°you can¡¯t talk nonsense like that. even though the emperor is rather open-minded nowadays, it¡¯s better not to talk nonsense about the current dynasty. by the way, i¡¯ve always wanted to ask you what¡¯s in your carriage. i think it looks like an egg. it¡¯s quite big. is it a demon beast egg?¡±


    the white-haired old man said indifferently, ¡°yes.¡± ¡°may i ask what breed of demon beast it is?¡± ¡°snake? why is it so big?¡±


    ¡°because it wants to transform into dragons.¡±

 Chapter 216 - Chapter 216: Jiang Family’s Inheritance, Requesting to Meet a True Dragon

    chapter 216: jiang family¡¯s inheritance, requesting to meet a true dragon


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    late at night.


    in front of the emperor¡¯s bedroom, jiang che came to the door and bowed respectfully. ¡°father, i am here.¡±


    there were no eunuchs or palace maids in front of the bedroom, so he had no choice but to shout outside.


    ¡°come in.¡±


    emperor shuntian¡¯s weak voice sounded. jiang che took a deep breath, pushed the door open, and entered before closing the door behind him.


    the interior of the palace was brightly lit. after he lit eight oil lamps, he walked to emperor shuntian who was reading a book.


    emperor shuntian lazily laid on the dragon couch with a pot of wine and pastries on a small table.


    jiang che looked at emperor shuntian with a complicated expression. he already knew why his father had called for him. he once hoped that his father would die as soon as possible so that he could ascend the throne.


    however, at this moment, he suddenly felt uncomfortable and even confused.


    a seat on the throne would only last for 60 to 70 years, while the lifespan of a martial artist could reach more than a hundred years. how should they choose?


    should humans live an exciting life or live a long life?


    for the first time, jiang che was afraid of the throne.


    emperor shuntian put down the book in his hand and gestured for him to sit on the other side of the table.


    ¡°tonight, we, father and son, will remove our status as the emperor and crown prince and have a good chat.¡± emperor shuntian smiled. he sat up and carefully sized up jiang che.


    it had been many years since he looked at jiang che seriously.


    when jiang che was young, he was worried that this child was not strong enough. moreover, all these years, jiang che had the intention to seize the throne, which made him rather dissatisfied. as a result, the relationship between father and son fell to the freezing point. thinking back now, he suddenly felt that he was really contradictory.


    it was a failure for a father and son to come to this point.


    jiang che sat down and looked at emperor shuntian. at this moment, he also regretted his decision.


    was the throne really that important?


    he knew very well that he was definitely the happiest prince in history. previously, when a prince schemed against him, emperor shuntian directly ordered him to be transferred away. his other brothers were also suppressed by his father to the extent they did not dare to be ambitious. ¡°let me tell you the story of the jiang family. your grandfather told me this.¡± emperor shuntian chuckled and began to recall the past.


    jiang che listened patiently. when he heard emperor shuntian mention the first crown prince of great jing, he had some doubts.


    using the crown prince as a story, was his father trying to teach him? however, as he listened, he began to be moved.


    when he heard that the first prince had supported his son to ascend the throne, his heart was in turmoil.


    jing taizong!


    his great-grandfather had such a background¡­


    no wonder jing taizong was extremely unfriendly to emperor jing wen. he belittled him in all sorts of ways, making him the worst emperor in the history of great jing.


    wait a minute, that great-grandfather¡¯s father¡­


    he thought carefully about who supported jing taizong.


    he suddenly thought of a name and trembled.


    all his doubts had been resolved!


    so that was it!


    jiang che was pleasantly surprised, and the stone that had been pressing on his heart finally dropped.


    the dao ancestor was their ancestor!


    for a long time, everyone both inside and outside the dynasty had been curious as to why the dao ancestor indulged great jing so much. jiang che also wondered if the dao ancestor had other ambitions. now that he knew the truth, he was completely relieved. it turned out to be the protection of his ancestors.


    emperor shuntian talked about the stories of jing taizong all the way to him. he exhorted, ¡°this secret must be passed down from generation to generation and can only be told to the crown prince. the dao ancestor will certainly live for a long time. as long as he is still alive and the jiang family has not forgotten their relationship with him, he can save great jing at the critical moment. che¡¯er, remember, you can only tell the crown prince. if more people know about it, the world will be easily thrown into chaos.¡± jiang che took a deep breath and said, ¡°i understand. i will remember it.¡± he was already enveloped by a huge surprise and felt dizzy.


    emperor shuntian talked about jiang che¡¯s childhood again. the atmosphere between the father and son were very warm, which allowed jiang che to break away from the pleasant surprise. once again, his heart was occupied by reluctance and regret.


    ¡°when you ascend the throne, you must be a wise ruler. you must pass down the aspiration of great jing to unify the land. great jing cannot stop. this is the will of taizong and renzong, and it will also be my will¡­¡±


    jiang che¡¯s expression was solemn and his eyes were filled with determination.


    at that moment, he truly understood the meaning of inheritance.


    noon.


    in the courtyard, ji wujun looked in the direction of the palace and lamented, ¡°is this the human king¡¯s inheritance of the dragon vein continent? impressive, it¡¯s very similar to the inheritance of the sage of the sacred


    dynasty.¡±


    at that moment, emperor shuntian was using the luck of the human king to transfer his strength into one of jiang che¡¯s sons. this was jiang che¡¯s idea. in any case, the emperor would not live past a hundred years old. why not give it to his son so that he could establish his military achievements as soon as possible?


    after some screening, emperor shuntian chose a young prince. no one knew if he chose that prince because he saw a resemblance of himself or if that prince was the most suitable for the luck of the human king.


    jiang jian asked, ¡°can the emperor of the sacred dynasty also transmit his strength?¡±


    ji wujun nodded and said, ¡°of course. the martial arts of the saint dynasty are extremely powerful. if the emperor did not have powerful strength, it would be difficult for him to suppress everyone with his aura alone. there are not as manv grotto-heaven realm exderts in the entire ocean as there are in the saint dynasty. now that the saint dynasty has collapsed and those experts have returned to their former homes, the martial arts in the ocean will also rise.


    jiang jian was fascinated when he heard that. he asked, ¡°since the sacred


    dynasty is so powerful, why didn¡¯t its luck cover the entire ocean?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°because the territory is too large and the luck is too scattered. if it is covered, it will lower the martial arts spirit of the divine prefecture. the divine prefecture is where the sacred dynasty is located. it is the largest continent in the world and is extremely vast. the sacred dynasty concentrates their luck, making the number of prodigies endless. moreover, if the growth of the dynasties in the ocean is not inhibited, the position of the sacred dynasty will inevitably be weakened.¡±


    this was very similar to great jing¡¯s current strategy. they could have annexed the dragon vein continent, but they still allowed the existence of other dynasties.


    ¡°is there only one sacred dynasty in the world?¡± jiang jian continued to ask.


    bai qi also looked at ji wujun.


    ji wujun shook his head and said, ¡°not necessarily. after the ancient times, when the human race was at its peak, there were once five sacred dynasties that stood tall. however, a war broke out between the sacred dynasties, and the human race was torn into pieces, which started the beginning of the decline of the human race until now, when the demon race counterattacked.¡¯ after the peak, one would inevitably go downhill.


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°then other than the divine prefecture, are there any humans left in the ocean? on the other side of the demon race, could there be other humans?¡±


    ji wujun glanced at her and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. the land of the demons is no smaller than that of humans, and no one knows how vast the world is.¡± even though jiang changsheng had his eyes closed, he was listening.


    even the princess of the sacred dynasty did not know how big the world was, which made him curious.


    could this be the great world that the myriad worlds wished to reach?


    speaking of which, it was strange. he had never heard of any cases of ascension in this world. according to the fantasy novels and xianxia novels he had read, once one¡¯s strength reached a certain realm, they would ascend to a stronger world. the limit that the martial artists in this world could reach was absolutely terrifying. it was not impossible to shatter the earth of his previous life with a punch. however, there were no rumors of ascension in such a martial arts civilization.


    just as jiang changsheng was letting his imagination run wild, qing¡¯er came to visit.


    ¡°dao ancestor, a person who claims to be the mansion master of the dragon


    transformation mansion has come to visit. he also introduced the dragon transformation mansion to me. moreover, there is a grotto-heaven realm expert in their mansion. do you want to see him?¡±


    even though great jing was no longer the same as before, the grotto-heaven realm was still the supreme realm that countless people vearned for.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°let him in.¡±


    he had killed a six grotto-heaven realm elder of the dragon transformation mansion, and the mansion master had personally come to find him. from the looks of it, the other party did not seem to be his enemy. otherwise, he would not have followed the rules.


    ever since they entered the dragon vein continent, jiang changsheng had been keeping an eye out on them. along the way, they did not commit any crimes, which was also the reason why he was willing to see them.


    ji wujun said, ¡°it seems like the existence of white dragon has made them unable to sit still. the dragon transformation mansion has worked hard for the goal of breeding a true dragon all their lives. after they learned about the dao ancestor riding a dragon, they would definitely go crazy.¡±


    jiang jian followed and said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard of the dragon transformation mansion. it¡¯s a sacred place on the ocean. grandmaster, you have to be careful.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    very soon, qing¡¯er came with the mansion master of the dragon transformation mansion. it was the white-haired old man. he had changed into a solemn robe and had an extraordinary bearing.


    he walked to jiang changsheng and cupped his fists. ¡°i am zhu tianzhi of the


    dragon transformation mansion. i heard that the dao ancestor has a true


    dragon under his command, so i specially came to take a look. i wonder if the dao ancestor can let me see the elegance of a true dragon? if it really exists, the dragon transformation mansion is willing to submit to the dao ancestor without any objections!¡±


    after saying that, he half-knelt.


    ji wujun frowned. she could tell that the other party¡¯s realm was the same as hers, and he actually knelt down directly. if it was her, it would make sense since she had seen the true strength of the dao ancestor. but the other party only came into contact with the dao ancestor for the first time, how could he have such a judgment?


    jiang changsheng stared at him and said, ¡°is that what the dragon transformation mansion wishes?¡±


    zhu tianzhi looked up and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i already know about zhu wuji.


    i don¡¯t blame you. his actions were under the orders of fengtian sovereign dynasty. if the dragon transformation mansion wants to blame someone, it should be fengtian. the dragon transformation mansion will not concern itself over zhu wuji¡¯s matter!¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, please show mercy and let me take a look at the true dragon.¡± jiang changsheng stared at him, making him feel uneasy.


    after a long time, jiang changsheng slowly said, ¡°i will bring the true dragon here tomorrow afternoon. at that time, it will appear above the capital. you can make plans after you see it.¡±


    ¡°thank you, dao ancestor!¡±


    zhu tianzhi hastily thanked jiang changsheng and left.


    jiang jian curiously asked, ¡°who is zhu wuji?¡±


    jiang changsheng briefly explained the situation with zhu wuji and mentioned that the great vajra divine body came from him.


    when he heard that an expert in the six grotto-heaven realm had died in jiang changsheng¡¯s hands, jiang jian was horrified.


    it seemed like during the decades he was away, longqi temple was still as exciting as ever, even more exciting than his adventures.


    ji wujun said, ¡°the dragon transformation mansion regards dragons as gods.


    they can indeed let go of their grudges for the sake of dragons. of course, if


    dao ancestor is worried, i can deal with them for you.¡±


    even though they were both in the six grotto-heaven realm, she did not care about the entire dragon transformation mansion.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°we¡¯ll see tomorrow.¡±


    the next morning, jiang changsheng entered the jade bone green bamboo forest and used his divine sense to isolate the bamboo forest so that no one could spy on him. he then released white dragon and instructed her for a while before white dragon slowly flew out of the mountain. her huge dragon body pushed through the fog and expanded to a thousand feet long, looking awe-inspiring.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    a dragon¡¯s roar tore through the sky above the capital, attracting the attention of countless people..

 Chapter 217 - Chapter 217: Dragon God, First Year of the Taihe Era

    chapter 217: dragon god, first year of the taihe era


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the mansion purchased by the dragon transformation mansion, zhu tianzhi and a group of disciples looked up at the true dragon in the sky. they did not cry out in surprise. instead, they knelt down one by one and looked up at the god they believed in.


    even zhu tianzhi who was in the six grotto-heaven realm knelt down. his body trembled and tears welled up in his eyes.


    ¡°grandfather¡­ father¡­ i really saw a true dragon, a real dragon¡­


    zhu tianzhi¡¯s eyes reddened with excitement.


    the dragon transformation mansion had been passed down for generations for the pursuit of true dragons. however, ever since the establishment of the dragon transformation mansion, it had been thousands of years, but they had never seen a true dragon. at most, they would encounter a flood dragon.


    however, how could a flood dragon be as majestic and domineering as a true dragon in the sky?


    as the capital city of the continent, there were many outsiders coming and going. it was the first time many people had seen a real dragon, and they were equally excited. countless people were paying homage to the true dragon.


    after circling around the capital a few times, white dragon flew back to longqi mountain.


    this allowed outsiders to know that the true dragon was under the dao ancestor¡¯s control.


    within the palace.


    the skinny and weak emperor shuntian stood in front of the imperial study and looked at the mountain in silence.


    ¡°it is really hard to let go. dao ancestor, you don¡¯t want the imperial power.


    what you are fighting for is longevity and the years to come.¡±


    emperor shuntian muttered to himself. there was no pain or unwillingness on his face, but relief.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng brought white dragon back to the courtyard. white dragon shrunk to 30 feet long and twisted her body very lightly.


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an immediately went up to her. even ji wujun could no longer sit still.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and began to cultivate.


    four hours later, zhu tianzhi came to visit again. the moment he saw white dragon, he knelt and kowtowed, calling her the dragon god.


    after being excited for a while, zhu tianzhi came to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, the dragon transformation mansion is willing to be under you. please accept us. the dragon transformation mansion is willing to serve you and the dragon god. there are also many demon snakes and pythons with outstanding talent. if you have the ability to transform them into a dragon, you can pick them from the dragon transformation mansion at any time.¡±


    the value of the dragon transformation mansion exceeded 35 million incense points. their foundation was even stronger than great jing. most importantly, the dragon transformation mansion was a sect, not a dynasty.


    seeing that he did not seem to be scheming, jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, discuss this with the emperor. tell him that i agree.¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, can you move the dragon transformation mansion to the si


    province? we want to protect the dragon god more than to serve the emperor.¡±


    ¡°the two are not in conflict. after all, you are not the only one in the dragon transformation mansion.


    ¡°alright..


    zhu tianzhi had no choice but to agree. soon after, he walked to white dragon and worshipped her.


    after a long time, zhu tianzhi reluctantly left.


    white dragon went to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°master, that old man was so disgusting. what dragon god? don¡¯t tell me he wants to eat my flesh?¡±


    jiang changsheng touched her dragon horn and smiled. ¡°it¡¯s okay. soon, you will have to go back and cultivate. he won¡¯t be able to touch you.¡±


    everyone was curious about where white dragon was going, but they did not dare to ask.


    they already knew that jiang changsheng had a secret territory that was specially used to allow bloodline of demon beasts to transform.


    that night, jiang changsheng entered the fog and quietly kept white dragon into the dao world. after a while, he returned to the courtyard.


    even ji wujun would not doubt that he was gone for a moment. because even she could not capture jiang changsheng¡¯s aura, she did not know that he had not left longqi mountain just now.


    the next morning.


    zhu tianzhi went to pay a visit to emperor shuntian. naturally, emperor shuntian was happy to have the dragon transformation mansion join him. if he could make great jing stronger before his death, he would not refuse. even if jiang che could not suppress the dragon transformation mansion, he still had the dao ancestor.


    before they parted ways, emperor shuntian could not help but ask, ¡°what is the realm of the strongest martial artist in the dragon transformation mansion?¡±


    zhu tianzhi answered, ¡°six grotto-heaven realm, one is me, and the other is my sister. there were originally three of them, and an elder had been bewitched and passed away for many years.¡±


    six grotto-heaven realm!


    emperor shuntian was moved. just as he was about to say something, he held back in the end. he waved his hand and motioned for zhu tianzhi to leave.


    if it were before, he would definitely be excited. however, the thought of dying made him feel dull.


    after zhu tianzhi left, emperor shuntian turned his head and looked through the window. his gaze landed on longqi mountain that was covered by fog, and his expression was complicated.


    at the beginning of december, the emperor announced that he would cede the throne. starting next spring, the crown prince, jiang che, would ascend the throne.


    as soon as he said that, the entire court was in an uproar. all of them knelt down and begged. the few officials who knew the truth were silent.


    ¡°i am old, and it is time for me to give up my position. everyone, i will leave


    great jing to you in the future. you must assist the new emperor well and assist great jing in becoming a sacred dynasty. you must also assist great jing in unifying the world.¡±


    emperor shuntian hunched his body and said weakly. he had a head full of white hair and even his beard had turned pale white. he could not even open his eyes.


    in a short span of a year, he aged by thirty to forty years, making the civil and military officials sad. even jiang che, who stood in the hall, felt extremely uncomfortable.


    that day, the imperial decree was sent to all the provinces and overseas islands.


    until the end of the year, every corner of great jing knew about this. from next year onwards, the new emperor would ascend the throne and change the era name to taihe. a new year had arrived.


    year 1 of the taihe era!


    jiang che¡¯s ascension to the throne was extremely grand. the various provinces and territories had all sent their officials to congratulate him, and the lineup far exceeded the past events.


    while the capital was retiring the old to welcome the new, the aged emperor shuntian had moved to longqi mountain to stay in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard.


    relying on jiang changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills, he could still live for a period of time. for the rest of his time, he wanted to cultivate in seclusion on the mountain.


    at that moment, he was playing chess with jiang changsheng.


    even though jiang changsheng¡¯s posture was casual, he appeared upright. as for emperor shuntian, he had to bend his back and look at the chessboard carefully when he played.


    he had imparted his strength to jiang che, which accelerated his aging. right now, even his vision had become blurry.


    ¡°alas, dao ancestor, i am about to die. can¡¯t you give in to me?¡± emperor shuntian said helplessly.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°there are many people who can let you win, so why are you playing with me?¡±


    emperor shuntian snorted and messed up the chessboard with his hands. like a child, he vented his anger and said, ¡°i¡¯m not playing anymore. i can¡¯t win no matter what. boring.¡±


    jiang changsheng was not angry. he motioned for jiang jian to come and collect the chess pieces.


    bai qi teased, ¡°little emperor, come and play with me. master will never give in to you.¡±


    emperor shuntian turned to look at her and narrowed his eyes. after looking at her for a while, he said, ¡°forget it. there¡¯s no point in playing with you. it¡¯s an insult even if i win.


    ¡°you¡­ do you want to die?!¡±


    ¡°yes, i¡¯m dying.¡±


    ¡°okay, you¡¯re awesome.¡±


    listening to their bickering, everyone could not help but laugh.


    all this time, emperor shuntian had been behaving appropriately. he had been like this since he was young. now that he was old, no one disliked him when he suddenly threw a tantrum. they were all spoiling him.


    ye xun sighed and waved his hand. ¡°your majesty, come and play with me. we will bet on the cats. pick one from huang tian and hei tian and bet who will win.¡±


    the martial arts convention had ended. he had won the championship without any suspense, and his name had shocked the world. however, he was not happy at all. instead, he was depressed.


    emperor shuntian was delighted when he heard that. he immediately stood up and walked to the two cat demons.


    huang tian said smugly, ¡°emperor, old man, choose me. i am very strong. i can beat hei tian with one claw.¡±


    hei tian was unconvinced. ¡°it might not be a normal spar. there must be rules.


    if the rules are added, he might not be able to defeat me.¡±


    for a moment, the courtyard became noisy.


    jiang changsheng did not find it annoying and looked at this scene with a smile.


    in her memory, the nine-year-old little emperor and the current old emperor began to overlap.


    another era passed by in great jing.


    jiang changsheng was not sad. instead, he cherished his last moments with emperor shuntian.


    even though his old friends could be reincarnated, before they recovered their memories, they were considered two different people.


    jiang changsheng would work hard to pursue magical powers and divine powers that could allow people to recover their memories from their previous lives, but before that, he would cherish the present.


    days passed.


    at the beginning of february, jiang che came to visit emperor shuntian. seeing that he was doing well, he no longer came.


    he did not come back for the next half a year.


    bai qi and ye xun complained about his lack of filial piety, but jiang changsheng could see that jiang che often looked at the longqi mountain in a daze at night.


    jiang che was no longer young. he could not accept the fact that emperor shuntian was about to die, so he did not want to come again. furthermore, he knew that emperor shuntian¡¯s presence at the longqi mountain was the safest way to pass this period of time.


    he had once dreamed of obtaining the throne, and it was in the way he had hoped for the most. however, after he ascended the throne, he felt endless loneliness. he had ascended the throne, but he felt that he had lost everything.


    he was sad at night, but he did not waste time in the day.


    naturally, a new emperor had to be bold and decisive when he ascended the throne.


    the war in the west sea continued. jiang che once again sent out a large number of navy to support them. he even asked the dragon transformation mansion to send out three grotto-heaven realm experts to participate in the war. the dragon transformation mansion had just arrived and naturally wanted to perform well, so they did not refuse.


    jiang che was very anxious, hoping to subdue the west sea before emperor shuntian passed away.


    he wanted to credit this achievement to emperor shuntian.


    in june, another war broke out in the west sea. this time, great jing was jointly resisted by the three countries and dozens of overseas sects. however, great jing was too powerful and under the leadership of the experts from the dragon transformation mansion, they won.


    in july, great jing occupied nearly two thousand islands in the west sea. right now, great jing did not lack people. in order to facilitate the mining of the islands, the capital had begun to sell the west sea islands. even ordinary merchants could purchase them. at that time, there would be white-robed guards escorting them.


    in september, another huge battle broke out, which also ended with great jing¡¯s victory.


    in october, great jing completely annexed the west sea. this sea area was extremely vast, larger than the 149 provinces that great jing had on the dragon vein continent.


    when jiang che announced that the west sea had been occupied by great jing, the continent was excited and cheered for the emperor. however, in the imperial decree, the emperor said that this was adhering to the decree of the previous emperor, which was equivalent to telling the world that this was the credit of emperor shuntian.


    when chen li told the news to emperor shuntian, he was indifferent.


    he had lost his sight and hearing. every day, he would sit in the courtyard in a daze and quietly recall his life.


    jiang changsheng had no choice but to come to his side and use rejuvenation to help him temporarily recover his senses. when he heard the news about the west sea again, emperor shuntian was finally moved and revealed a smile.


    he wanted to get up, but he staggered and almost fell. fortunately, jiang changsheng supported him.


    emperor shuntian looked up and whispered, ¡°will¡­ will great jing become¡­ a sacred dynasty¡­ will it unify¡­ the world¡­¡±

 Chapter 218 - Chapter 218: 180 Years Old, The Mystery of the Earthquake

    chapter 218: 180 years old, the mystery of the earthquake


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the 2nd year of the taihe era, the beginning of the year.


    emperor shuntian had passed away, and he had lived for 76 years. during his 64-year reign, he was the youngest emperor to ascend the throne in the history of great jing. he was the emperor who had expanded the territory of great jing the most. he was the emperor with the highest realm of martial arts in the history of great jing!


    these three honors were also the greatest in the history across the entirety of the dragon vein continent. not only were the people of great jing remembering and grieving his death, but everyone on continent was talking about him and admiring him.


    jiang che sent emperor shuntian¡¯s memorial tablet into the ancestral temple, which was named tianzong.


    just by leading great jing to become a sovereign dynasty of luck, his status in the history books could easily surpass the previous emperors.


    in the courtyard.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°the jing martial ancestor, emperor jing wen, jing taizong, jing renzong, and jing tianzong. now that taihe is here, it has been almost two hundred years, right?¡± jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°180 years.¡±


    he was also 180 years old.


    ye xun said helplessly, ¡°this is why i like martial arts. no matter how powerful you are, you have to be alive to enjoy it.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°that¡¯s because of your outstanding talent. for most people, living for 200 years is not as good as dozens of years of imperial power.¡±


    huang tian nervously said, ¡°after i become the demon emperor, don¡¯t tell me i can only live for another few decades?¡±


    even after emperor shuntian gave up his position, he was still facing the end of his life. it could be seen that as long as he accepted the throne, he had to face such a fate.


    ¡°you really know how to dream.¡±


    ¡°haha, you don¡¯t understand. who asked you to be so mediocre?¡±


    ¡°do you want a beating?


    bai qi slapped huang tian with her claw. caught off guard, huang tian was knocked to the ground.


    ji wujun was already accustomed to their banter. instead, she found it interesting. the corners of her mouth rose and she said, ¡°the supreme beings of the demon race can live for a long time, because the demon race has no way to lead a dynasty. this is also the reason why the demon race can¡¯t compete with the human race. in the same realm, geniuses of the human race can reach it in dozens of years, while demon beasts need to take much longer. god has allowed the demons to live for a long time, but it has also made the demons lag behind humans in becoming stronger.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought of tai wa and tai xi. the speed at which these two demons became stronger was not slow.


    of course, tai wa and tai xi might not be demons. perhaps they represented a new race.


    ye xun said regretfully, ¡°unfortunately, the sword god did not return. that old man has a good relationship with the late emperor.¡±


    the sword god was currently overseeing the east continent, and it was said that he was still establishing a sect there. this was also emperor shuntian¡¯s idea. the birth of a martial arts sect could speed up the integration of the people of the east continent and great jing. after all, many people were resistant to the martial arts academies with the imperial court¡¯s background.


    jiang jian went up to jiang changsheng and asked curiously, ¡°grandmaster, what did you say to tiansheng last time? his reaction was even more exciter than when he heard the news of the victor of the west sea.


    jiang tiansheng was emperor shuntian¡¯s real name.


    there were too many ways to address an emperor. people in the dynasty did not dare to call him by his real name.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°i naturally answered that great jing could become a sacred dynasty and that he should trust his descendants.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s it?¡±


    ¡°then what do you expect me to say?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    jiang jian said helplessly. he had a feeling that jiang changsheng must have said something important that made emperor shuntian ecstatic.


    when jiang changsheng felt him turn around, he continued to pay attention to the dao world.


    the blood egg formed by the little swallow had become very large, reaching twenty feet tall. there was still an endless stream of spiritual energy pouring in. one could vaguely see a bird inside with its wings wrapped around its body.


    as time passed, white dragon, tai wa, and tai xi were too lazy to keep watch over it. as for the taisui, the sky crow, the luoyu, and the laotuo, they did not dare to approach the egg, causing the area to be very quiet.


    as jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation realm increased, the dao world continued to expand. even with these huge beasts around, the world still seemed desolate.


    no one knew when the dao world would give birth to a living being on its own.


    jiang changsheng looked at the blood egg for a while before retracting his gaze.


    that night, he visited mu lingluo in her dreams.


    he continued to visit mu lingluo in her dreams every month and paid attention to the mu family¡¯s situation.


    after breaking through to the golden body realm, mu lingluo relied on the invincible reincarnation scripture and the great vajra divine body to grow rapidly. she could already contend against the universe realm experts in her family, and her talent made the mu family look forward to her future.


    ¡°this month, the mu family took in another group of wandering martial artists. however, some of them were spies who wanted to inquire about the mu family¡¯s background. fortunately, they discovered it in time. it seems like the


    mu family¡¯s growth has attracted the covetous eyes of many forces.


    fortunately, we have not stopped moving.¡±


    mu lingluo said helplessly as a trace of coldness flashed past her eyes.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°the mu family has indeed become much stronger, much stronger than when they were in the ancient god continent.¡± after so many years at sea, the mu family¡¯s net worth had doubled.


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the mu family is unprecedentedly united. i quite like the current atmosphere. everyone has a sense of mission.


    with less intrigue, we are willing to go through fire and water for the family.¡±


    a smile appeared on her face and she asked, ¡°brother changsheng, i want to know what great jing is like right now. not only me, but all the disciples of the mu family also want to know.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°we conquered another sea area, but the emperor just passed away and is replaced with a new emperor. two years ago, another large force defected to great jing.¡±


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°is that major force very powerful?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s alright. there are two six grotto-heaven realm experts and dozens of


    heaven arrival realm experts.¡±


    ¡°what? six grotto-heaven? two of them?¡±


    mu lingluo widened her beautiful eyes in shock.


    the reason why jiang changsheng mentioned it was because the mu family had come into contact with more and more forces recently. there were also many olive brances along the way that were thrown towards them. therefore, he had to give the mu family confidence for them to stay on track.


    mu lingluo was surprised when jiang changsheng told her about the dragon transformation mansion.


    ¡°brother changsheng, you have a dragon under you? where did you encounter a dragon?¡±


    there were no real dragons in the ancient god continent, but there were legends about dragons.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s just a coincidence. when you come, i¡¯ll let you see her elegance.¡±


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°when have i ever lied to you?¡±


    mu lingluo beamed with joy and looked forward to arriving at great jing even more.


    she now understood the significance of this journey. with brother


    changsheng¡¯s abilities, he would definitely be able to take her away. however, she wanted to bring the mu family with her so that she could use the mu family to attract more martial artists to join. in the future, she would strengthen great jing and help great jing become a sacred dynasty. at that time, the mu family would definitely contribute greatly and they would be able to integrate into great jing better.


    mu xuangang also understood this point, so he was very motivated.


    they could go directly to great jing, where it was unfamiliar, but if they contributed, they could obtain status in great jing.


    as for why they decided to join great jing and not any other luck dynasties, it was because only great jing had an immortal!


    with the demon disaster behind them, it was safer to join great jing that had the protection of an immortal god.


    the two of them chatted for a while before they began to compare notes on martial arts. this was already their habit. fighting against jiang changsheng could make mu lingluo stronger quickly.


    year 3 of the taihe era.


    mid-april.


    rumble¡ª


    the thirteen prefectures of great jing ushered in an earthquake. fortunately, the earthquake was not strong and did not cause the citizens to worry.


    as for jiang changsheng, he began to pry into the dragon vein.


    great jing had abundant luck and the weather was good. it had been a long time since great jing had encountered an earthquake. so, the first thing he thought of was that there was a problem with the dragon vein.


    however, he did not see any abnormalities in the dragon vein. the stone tablet that suppressed the dragon vein was also intact.


    ¡°am i being paranoid?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently and asked in his heart, ¡°what was the cause of this earthquake?¡±


    [4,209 ,4982 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?] no!


    wasn¡¯t this great jing¡¯s net worth? how could he dare to continue?


    ever since the dragon transformation mansion joined, great jing¡¯s luck had begun to soar. however, the dragon transformation mansion had yet to integrate with great jing¡¯s luck, so great jing¡¯s net worth had not increased by 35 million incense points at this point.


    the earthquake was related to great jing as a whole. in other words, the reason came from great jing¡­


    forget it. perhaps he was thinking too much.


    if something big was about to happen, he would talk about it when the time came.


    even though jiang changsheng already had more than 400 million incense points, he did not want to spend randomly one-tenth of it.


    after all, he still had to prepare for the tribulation. he did not want to encounter another situation where he did not have enough incense points during the tribulation.


    jiang changsheng continued to cultivate. his dao technique naturally absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, nourishing his dao fruit and transforming it into strands of spiritual energy.


    a month later.


    when jiang che came to visit jiang changsheng, he first said, ¡°the sword god is missing! ¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone looked at him with strange expressions.


    ye xun frowned and asked, ¡°missing? what do you mean by missing? was he captured or did he leave on his own?¡±


    jiang che shook his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. i just received a secret letter from the white-robed guards. it states that the sword god has disappeared for a month and did not leave any letters. even his sect¡¯s disciples don¡¯t know where he went.¡±


    jiang changsheng immediately sensed the reincarnation mark in the sword god¡¯s body.


    he had imprinted the reincarnation mark on everyone around him, so he was not afraid of them suddenly disappearing. that was unless the sword god could run out of the system¡¯s detection range within a month, but it was very difficult. a one grotto-heaven realm expert did not have that kind of speed.


    soon, jiang changsheng locked onto the reincarnation mark of the sword god. then, he used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. i¡¯ve found him.¡¯


    jiang che breathed a sigh of relief when he saw the faint golden light in jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    he was afraid that something would happen to the sword god. after all, he was an expert in the one grotto-heaven realm, and he was even from the dao ancestor¡¯s courtyard.


    jiang che continued, ¡°didn¡¯t an earthquake happen earlier? it turns out it did not only happen in great jing. every dynasty with a dragon vein had experienced an earthquake as well. although it was very weak and the impact was not huge, i still feel that something is amiss.¡±


    jiang changsheng caught sight of the sword god and frowned. ¡°this matter concerns the dragon vein, so we have to pay more attention.¡±


    hearing what the dao ancestor said, jiang che nodded and decided to go back and ask the luck department to carefully observe the situation of the dragon vein through the pathway of luck.


    at the same time.


    far away on an island on the other side of the east sea, a mountain peak seemed to have been cut in half. on the top of the mountain was a flat land with dozens of stone pillars standing on it. martial artists were tied up in chains on every stone pillar, including the sword god.


    the sword god¡¯s hair was disheveled and his body was covered with dried blood stains. he lowered his head and remained motionless.


    the other martial artists were also in a miserable state. and no one spoke, as if they were all dead.


    fortunately, the sword god¡¯s reincarnation mark was still on him, which meant that he was still alive.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on a figure in the center of the mountain peak. it was a man in black who was currently meditating with wooden swords floating around him.


    ¡°what does he want to do?¡±


    jiang changsheng was surprised and calculated how strong the other party was.


    he was not very strong. he was only in the three grotto-heaven realm..

 Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: End of the Great Jing (1)

    chapter 219: end of the great jing (1)


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng observed the sword master for a moment. as for the sword god, he was only in a coma, nothing serious. so, he was not in a hurry to make a move as he wanted to see what the black-robed man wanted to do.


    after capturing so many martial artists, he must have something he wanted to do with them.


    jiang changsheng calculated in his heart that the strongest force the sword master could invite was only a five grotto-heaven realm expert, so he was not a threat.


    jiang che did not stay for long. after chatting for a while, he left. after becoming the emperor, he was very busy every day because he did not want to enjoy himself. he inherited the will of the previous emperors and continued to strengthen his country.


    after he left, ye xun hurriedly asked, ¡°how¡¯s the sword god?¡±


    bai qi and jiang jian were also nervous. they had all received guidance from the sword god, so they were naturally worried that something would happen to him.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he is captured and is fine for the time being. i want to see what that person wants to do.¡±


    when ye xun heard that, he asked, ¡°do you need me to save him?¡±


    ¡°no need. one arrow is enough.¡±


    jiang changsheng spoke casually, making ye xun unable to refute.


    bai qi grinned and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. seeing master take action is also an opportunity. ye xun, don¡¯t interrupt!¡±


    ji wujun looked at jiang changsheng with anticipation.


    they all knew that the dao ancestor was very strong, but he had not made a move for a long time. they also wanted to see his elegance again.


    jiang changsheng had the same plan. he wanted to take the opportunity to get a survival reward.


    however, seeing that the black-robed man would not move for a while, he continued to cultivate and pay attention to the sword god.


    in the blink of an eye, three months passed.


    the black-robed man, who was surrounded by wooden swords, finally opened his eyes.


    he looked up and saw rolling thunderclouds covering the island and the sea. a great heavenly might was accumulating.


    ¡°finally. ¡±


    the black-robed man muttered to himself. excitement appeared in his eyes. with a wave of his right hand, his true qi spread out and shook the wooden swords around him. they landed on the stone pillars, waking up those tied-up martial artists.


    all of them looked up and their gazes landed on the black-robed man. some of the hot-tempered people directly cursed.


    ¡°sword master, what are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°you captured me. you¡¯re dead. our emperor will not let you off.¡±


    ¡°truly despicable. you used the name of the sword court to recruit me, but in the end, you treated me like this!¡±


    ¡°sword master, you won¡¯t have a good death. you want to steal my sword intent? dream on!¡±


    ¡°your actions have violated the heavenly dao. you will suffer retribution sooner or later.¡±


    some people knew what the sword master wanted to do, while others did not know him at all. the sword god was in the latter group.


    he frowned. when he heard the name sword court, he recalled the recruitment dozens of years ago. fortunately, he did not agree at that time.


    however, there was no difference now. he was not the sword master¡¯s opponent and he had no true qi to escape.


    in the face of insults from all directions, the sword master had a calm expression.


    he stood up and the wooden swords around him quickly flew away and floated on top of the stone pillars, rotating on their own. every wooden sword emitted sword qi and connected with each other, forming a profound and spectacular sword qi array.


    seeing this scene, the swordsmen became even more angry and their curses became even more unpleasant to hear. however, the sword master did not care and focused on controlling the sword array.


    boom!


    a bolt of lightning struck down, illuminating the dim sky. the spiritual energy of martial arts between heaven and earth surged, and the sword qi emanating from the wooden swords expanded and soared into the sky.


    the sword god stared at the black-robed man, not knowing how he was going to seize his sword intent.


    the black-robed man soared into the air and passed through the sword qi. dozens of sword qi gathered on his body, and the sword qi on the wooden sword spread down and wrapped around the swordsmen. in an instant, no one could move or even make a sound.


    they panicked and fear surfaced in their eyes as they looked at the sword master in despair.


    the sword master raised his arms. dozens of sword qi condensed on his body like light, and the other end was connected to various stone pillars and swordsmen.


    ¡°the unprecedented realm of the sword, here i come.¡±


    the sword master¡¯s expression turned crazy. just as he was about to condense his sword intent, he suddenly saw a blue shadow appearing above him. even lightning could not hide his figure.


    the sword master¡¯s pupils constricted and he asked in a deep voice, ¡°who are you?¡±


    all the swordsmen looked over and their gazes landed on the blue shadow.


    the sword god widened his eyes in pleasant surprise.


    that figure was the dao ancestor!


    he had been by the dao ancestor¡¯s side for dozens of years. at a glance, he could tell that the blue shadow was identical to the dao ancestor.


    ¡°stealing the sword intent of others to strengthen yourself is not the right path.¡±


    the blue shadow said in jiang changsheng¡¯s voice. it was the dao heart clone of the dao heart divine transformation!


    the sword master coldly said, ¡°are there any of your men down there?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    the dao heart clone raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the sword god.


    the sword master glanced at him and was greatly shocked. the sword god was the most important to him and the one he found the most difficult to give up on. the most important thing was his identity as the sword god.


    his backing was¡­


    he stared at the dao heart clone again and gritted his teeth. ¡°dao ancestor?¡±


    the dao heart clone coldly said, ¡°make your move.¡±


    the sword master¡¯s expression instantly darkened. he suddenly turned around and wanted to rush towards the sword god, intending to use him as a hostage. however, just as he moved, the dao heart clone appeared in front of him out of thin air and pressed his forehead with his index finger, which instantly prevented him from moving.


    an unimaginable force pressed down on him, causing unprecedented fear to surge in his heart.


    what kind of power was that?


    the dao heart clone said, ¡°show me your sword dao and don¡¯t think about anything else. give it your all and fight me. if you do that, you will still have a chance of survival.


    with that said, he released his right hand.


    the sword master immediately disappeared and appeared thousands of feet high in the sky. he was sweating profusely and could not even control his body as he started to gasp for air.


    the pressure that the dao heart clone gave him was too strong.


    fortunately for him, he was not an ordinary person, so he calmed down very soon.


    in that case, they could only fight to the death!


    the sword master raised his right hand and the wooden swords on the stone pillars and the ground quickly flew up and hovered around him. it stirred up strong winds and even thunderclouds were stirred up.


    all the swordsmen lost their restraints and broke free from the chains one after another. however, they lacked true qi and their bodies were weak. breaking free from the chains was already their limit. they landed on the ground and looked up at the sword master.


    ¡°what owerful sword intent. that guy is really not easy.¡±


    ¡°is that the dao ancestor? what ultimate technique is that, a clone condensed from true qi?¡±


    ¡°oh my god, i¡¯ve never heard of a clone martial art technique. could the dao ancestor really be an immortal?¡±


    ¡°as expected of the dao ancestor of great jing. i can sense his strength without seeing his true body.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, sword master, you deserve it. you reap what you sow!¡±


    the swordsmen discussed among themselves. some were exclaiming about the might of the dao ancestor, while others were mocking and insulting the sword master.


    the sword god was the calmest. once the dao ancestor attacked, the sword master would undoubtedly die.


    the sword master¡¯s sword intent became stronger and stronger, and the entire island trembled. the surrounding seawater set off turbulent waves, as if a storm was brewing.


    he looked down at the dao heart clone and his right hand was like a sword as he slashed towards him. in an instant, the thunderclouds scattered and thousands of lightning bolts gathered into a terrifying light sword that slashed


    towards the dao heart clone


    the dao heart clone raised his right hand and pressed down on the terrifying light sword that descended from above. however, the terrifying sword might caused the island below to collapse, split into pieces, and dust to fly everywhere.


    the sword master¡¯s expression changed. his hands changed into sword moves and the lightning sword shattered, turning into sword shadows that bombarded the dao heart clone like a torrential rain. these sword shadows were not simple attacks. they could also slash with sword skills and were extremely agile.


    the dao heart clone formed a spiritual shield and easily resisted all the sword master¡¯s attacks.


    ¡°your strength is pretty good. you¡¯ve surpassed ordinary three grotto-heaven realm experts.¡±


    jiang changsheng praised. however, the sword master had to die. this was also a warning to the world. those who touched the people around him had to think carefully about the consequences.


    the dao heart clone suddenly moved!


    it transformed into a streak of blue light that tore through the sky and instantly pierced through the sword master¡¯s body before stopping behind him.


    the sword master¡¯s expression froze. he lowered his head and looked at his chest. there was a huge bloody hole that was caused by the collision, and flesh and blood dripped down.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­¡±


    he knew that he was not the dao ancestor¡¯s opponent, but he did not expect the gap to be so huge.


    his true qi had dissipated, and he could clearly feel his vitality decreasing rapidly.


    he turned his head with great difficulty and said in a trembling voice, ¡°dao ancestor, you are indeed powerful¡­ it is good and bad luck for great jing to have you. but soon, great jing will reach its end..


    with that said, his body fell down.


    the dao heart clone raised his hand and sucked the sword god, pulling his body over. he grabbed his head with one hand and grabbed the sword god with the other, quickly disappearing into the horizon with the two of them.


    the swordsmen who were scattered on the broken island were still in shock.


    they knew that the dao ancestor was very strong, but the sword master¡¯s sword intent and martial arts techniques had a terrifying aura that could destroy the world. however, he was still so vulnerable in front of the dao ancestor.


    what realm was the dao ancestor in?


    in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng stood up. ye xun, who had been observing him, hastily stood up and asked, ¡°are you going to save the sword god?¡±


    the others also opened their eyes and looked at jiang changsheng expectantly.


    just then, a strong wind fell from the sky and a blue shadow landed in the courtyard, frightening everyone, including ji wujun.


    the dao heart clone put down the two people in his hands. the sword god stood steadily while the unconscious sword master lay on the ground.


    when they saw the sword god, everyone was stunned.


    before they could figure out the situation, the dao heart clone walked towards jiang changsheng and integrated into his body.


    ¡°what ultimate technique is that?¡±


    ji wujun widened her beautiful eyes and suddenly thought of her own martial arts technique. the two techniques had the same effect, but her martial arts technique could only be used against enemies and could not be too far away from her.


    the sword god broke the silence and cupped his hands. ¡°thank you, dao ancestor, for saving me. i am ashamed to have disappointed you.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°rest well.¡±


    he walked to the sword master and awakened him. even though the sword master was severely injured, he was still alive due to the rejuvenation spell. the moment the sword master opened his eyes, he met jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    and it was the phantom god¡¯s eye.


    this time, jiang changsheng did not intend to hide this technique. after all, he had even summoned a true dragon. in everyone¡¯s hearts, he was omnipotent.


    no one had the time to care about the sword god. all of them stared at jiang changsheng and the sword master.


    the sword master was undoubtedly hypnotized. jiang changsheng then asked him to explain why he said the end of great jing was coming.


    ¡°great jing has the dao ancestor overseeing it and is expanding without any restraint. this has already aroused the fear of the surrounding dynasties. if we do not eliminate the dao ancestor, great jing will definitely annex all the surrounding dynasties.. because of this, the five sovereign dynasties and dozens of oceanic sects joined hands and forked out a huge amount of resources to invite a war god of the sacred dynasty to kill the dao ancestor¡­¡±

 Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Divine Sword of Psyche, Seven Demon Saints

    chapter 220: divine sword of psyche, seven demon saints


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    everyone looked at the sword master in silence as he revealed the truth. they were not too shocked this time. they only lamented about the dao ancestor¡¯s remarkable abilities.


    after a while.


    before jiang changsheng could ask the sword master to write down his martial arts techniques, the sword master could no longer hold on and died.


    his internal organs had been smashed. if not for his high realm, even the rejuvenation spell would not have been able to keep him alive.


    jiang changsheng used his spiritual energy to turn into flames and burn the sword master¡¯s corpse.


    there were already many corpses of grotto-heaven realm experts in the palace, but there was no result. because of this, emperor shuntian had stopped his research when he was still alive, so there was no point in keeping them.


    ¡°in the sacred dynasty, those who can be conferred the title of war god must be at least in the nine grotto-heaven realm, but if that is the case, it is probably very difficult to invite them,¡± ji wujun said. as the princess of the sacred dynasty, she knew the sacred dynasty best.


    the words ¡®nine grotto-heaven¡¯ made everyone¡¯s eyelids twitch.


    jiang jian asked, ¡°why? with so many forces working together to fork out resources, the amount of martial arts resources gathered together is unimaginable. it will definitely allow the other party to be tempted.¡±


    ji wujun shook her head and said, ¡°they have resources, and so do the war


    gods of the sacred dynasty. what¡¯s more, the world is in turmoil right now. after the sacred dynasty split up, the war gods must have occupied one side each. how could they have the time to help the weak? moreover, without knowing the strength of the dao ancestor, they won¡¯t dare to act rashly. after all, their horizons are higher. just by listening to the rumors about the dao ancestor, they know that the dao ancestor is not someone ordinary nine


    grotto-heaven realm experts can compare to, or even surpass.¡±


    ¡°in any case, i can¡¯t think of anything that can attract the war god to challenge the unfathomable dao ancestor.


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°there will always be people courting death, and there will always be people who are arrogant. i am the latter.¡±


    back then, he knew that the dao ancestor was very strong, but he still came.


    this was the temperament of a martial artist. they would be more excited to encounter an existence that might be stronger than them.


    ji wujun wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, she chose to remain silent.


    at that moment, the sword master¡¯s corpse had been burnt to ashes and jiang changsheng walked towards his room.


    a notification appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°in the 2nd year of the taihe era, the sword master wanted to seize the sword god¡¯s sacred martial sword intent. you stopped him in time and cut off a karmic connection to obtain a survival reward¡ªultimate immortal technique, ¡®soul sense divine sword¡¯.¡±


    the sword master¡¯s sword technique?


    interesting!


    jiang changsheng had high expectations for the soul sense divine sword. it was not simple to be attached with the word ¡®soul¡¯.


    he walked into his room and closed the door. then, he sat on the bed and inherited the soul sense divine sword.


    ye xun could not help but ask, ¡°what ultimate technique was that blue figure? have you seen it before?¡±


    he looked at bai qi. bai qi had been with jiang changsheng for the longest time, and she never left the mountain.


    bai qi shook her head. jiang jian was also curious.


    they all then shifted their gazes to the sword god. bai qi urged, ¡°tell us what happened. that guy¡¯s body was pierced through just now. the battle must have been intense, right?¡±


    the sword god had a strange expression on his face. ¡°how should i put it? it was indeed intense, but it was one-sided.¡±


    he described the previous battle and everyone sighed with emotion. the dao ancestor was really unfathomable.


    ¡°snatching the sword intents of swordsmen? such a martial arts technique has actually been spread to the sea. tsk tsk, this is a forbidden martial art of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    ji wujun raised her eyebrows, but when she thought that the sacred dynasty had fallen, she suddenly felt bored.


    ye xun patted the sword god on the shoulder and said with a smile, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so popular. however, it¡¯s too embarrassing. you actually need the dao ancestor to personally take action. train well and strive to reach the


    two grotto-heaven realm as soon as possible.¡±


    the sword god glared at him, but he was powerless to refute.


    jiang jian walked to ping¡¯an and said, ¡°senior uncle, it¡¯s time to train. we have to reach the universe realm as soon as possible.¡±


    even though ping¡¯an¡¯s intellect was low, he still listened to jiang jian. he chuckled, let go of hei tian, and began to train.


    two days later, jiang changsheng walked out of the house and came to the earth spirit tree to cultivate.


    for the next period of time, the sword god personally paid a visit to jiang che. he stated that he no longer wanted to stay in the east continent and wanted to stay at longqi mountain to train.


    even though jiang che was reluctant, he could only agree. after all, he was his ancestor¡¯s people.


    as for the sword god¡¯s sect in the east continent, he was willing to hand it over to jiang che, which made him happy. the sword god¡¯s sect had a high status in the east continent, and great jing could use this sect to control the martial arts world of the east continent and prevent any rebellious forces from appearing.


    just like that, the sword god returned to the courtyard to train.


    the sword god, ye xun, bai qi, huang tian, hei tian, jiang jian, ping¡¯an, ji wujun, and yang zhou, who would occasionally visit, filled the courtyard with vitality.


    in the past, jiang changsheng liked peace and quiet. now, he liked his surroundings to be noisy, as it made time seem slow.


    days passed.


    year 3 of the taihe era.


    earthquakes happened one after another in all parts of the world. the thirteen prefectures encountered them twice in a year. the commotion was not huge and there were not many casualties. it was as if the earth was taking a nap.


    jiang che visited jiang changsheng again and said, ¡°earthquakes are still happening in the dynasties with dragon veins. dao ancestor, i feel that something is amiss. the luck department has observed the luck but failed to find the reason. just by observing luck, we can¡¯t see anything.¡±


    it was precisely because he was helpless that he could only look for jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng recalled the legends he had heard about the dragon vein continent. there might be a mysterious demon beast hidden under the dragon veins, which was also the reason why the limitless sea alliance had risked their lives to come to great jing.


    however, every time he calculated the reason behing the earthquake, the amount of incense points he needed to burn was the net worth the great jing. he could not bear to spend so much incense points. if the sky collapsed, he could just use the dao world to transport the citizens of great jing away and find another continent to survive. however, if they were to leave, great jing¡¯s luck would be scattered and it would destroy 181 years of foundation.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything. instead, his soul left his body and snuck underground.


    he came to the cave where the dragon vein stone tablet was located and his soul continued to use the five elements evasion technique to burrow down.


    soon, he felt a force stopping him from moving forward.


    this force was not too strong. if he used his full strength, he could easily break through it. however, once he did that, the seal on the dragon vein would be broken.


    he stopped at the ground and found that even his spiritual will was isolated. he could only listen quietly.


    he heard the sound of a river flowing and was secretly puzzled. could there be a vast river under the dragon vein?


    the sound of the water was not soft.


    after a while, his soul returned to his body.


    at that moment, jiang che was still in a discussion with the crowd, mainly to ask ji wujun since sacred dynasty must have the deepest understanding of luck.


    ji wujun said, ¡°the seal of the dragon vein was indeed done by the sacred dynasty to suppress the world-shocking giant demons thousands of years ago. those giant demons have reached the point where their bodies are indestructible, and their flesh and blood can allow ordinary demon beasts to transform. in other words, even if they die, they can help the demons to rise. the sacred dynasty can¡¯t do anything to them and can only seal their broken bodies. there are nine dragon veins in this continent, and it seems like they are suppressing very powerful demon beasts. right now, the luck of the demons has increased greatly. perhaps the broken bodies of the demon beasts have received a message and caused the earthquakes. in any case, you cannot touch the dragon veins.¡±


    jiang che frowned and asked, ¡°will everything be fine if we don¡¯t touch it?¡±


    ji wujun shook his head and said, ¡°how would i know? in any case, if you forcefully break the seal, this continent will certainly collapse.¡±


    she did not know everything, and she only knew a little about the dragon veins.


    hearing this, jiang che¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the cliff.


    even though great jing had set its foot into the ocean, how many citizens would die if the continent collapsed?


    he could not afford it!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°go back. some things are beyond your control. just govern the land in peace.¡±


    jiang che took a deep breath, bowed respectfully to jiang changsheng, and then left.


    bai qi said happily, ¡°if it really collapses, will we live on the sea in the future?¡± jiang jian glared at it and said angrily, ¡°there are more demon beasts in the sea than on land.¡±


    ji wujun said worriedly, ¡°this is indeed an ominous sign. could it be that the demons suppressed by the sacred dynasty are about to escape?¡±


    even though the sacred dynasty was gone, as a member of the imperial family, she hoped that the human race could survive.


    mountains undulated and scarlet clouds filled the sky.


    on a cliff, a white-robed man sat facing the setting sun with many huge demon beasts hovering above his head.


    a figure descended from the sky and landed behind him. it was a mysterious man wearing a white bone mask.


    the masked man half-knelt and said, ¡°reporting to the lord, the dragon vein seal suppressing the seven great demon saints has begun to riot as you predicted. before long, the bodies of the seven great demon saints will break out.¡±


    hearing this, the white-robed man opened his eyes and asked, ¡°how far is the nearest dragon vein from the demon tide?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid it will take decades.


    the masked man answered in an indifferent tone without the slightest fluctuation of emotion.


    the white-robed man looked up at the setting sun and sighed. ¡°once the dragon veins are broken, countless people will die. however, this matter cannot be stopped.¡±


    the masked man did not reply.


    the white-robed man looked at the horizon and fell into deep thought. after a while.


    ¡°tell him about this and let him prepare for action, ¡± the white-robed man seemed to have made up his mind and said in a deep voice.


    the masked man looked up, and his eyes under the white bone mask were filled with unwillingness. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°my lord, he is a reincarnated person. is he really trustworthy?¡±


    the white-robed man said, ¡°the world has collapsed. the human race can only rely on him to resist the demons until the next martial emperor arrives.¡±


    ¡°but¡­ ¡±


    ¡°alright, go ahead!¡±


    the white-robed man¡¯s tone became heavier, scaring the masked man so much that he did not dare to say anything else. in the end, he stood up and left.


    he was the only one left on the cliff.


    his eyes were filled with confusion as he muttered, ¡°your majesty, when will the destined one appear¡­¡±


    september.


    in donglin province of great jing, the boundless mountain forest seemed magnificent and peaceful. a piece of the mountain forest suddenly collapsed and dust flew up, forming a bottomless pit. not long after, surging seawater surged out from the ground like a fountain, rising to a thousand feet high and spilling into the mountain forest.


    not only in donglin province, but mysterious huge pits also appeared one after another in various parts of the continent. seawater surged out and the nearby villages were directly washed down.


    capital.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. soon after, a loud noise came from afar, startling the others into opening their eyes. ¡°what¡¯s going on? is there an enemy attack?¡±


    bai qi carefully asked.


    ye xun frowned and said, ¡°great jing¡¯s luck is in a mess. it¡¯s abnormally chaotic.¡±


    ji wujun suddenly got up and disappeared.


    jiang changsheng began to look in the direction of the loud noise. he saw a huge water pillar appearing in the mountains outside the si province, emerging from a mysterious cave..

 Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Earth Collapses, Demon Head Appears

    chapter 221: earth collapses, demon head appears


    translator: henyee translations editor: henvee translations


    jiang changsheng frowned. he retracted his gaze and probed underground with his divine sense. suddenly, he saw cracks appearing on the surface of the dragon vein stone tablet one after another.


    the seal on the dragon vein was about to collapse!


    jiang changsheng stood up and looked up. he discovered that there were other mysterious caves that spat out seawater that soared into the sky. it was a horrifying scene.


    not only great jing, but other dynasties that contained dragon veins also had such holes in the ground. it was as if the ground was riddled with holes and seawater was pouring out.


    the situation was not optimistic!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s frown deepened.


    at the same time, the entire capital was shaken. countless white-robed guards flew out of the capital like a rain of arrows towards the huge water pillar in the distance.


    when ji wujun came to the mysterious cave, she directly dove into the water and swam down, quickly disappearing without a trace.


    ye xun looked at jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°could it be that the dragon vein has collapsed?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    jiang jian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°then what should we do? are we really going to evacuate? if that¡¯s the case, what about the people of great jing?¡±


    he could not accept the sudden disaster. great jing had been fighting for many years and defeated powerful enemies that were in their way. it was ridiculous if they died not in the hands of the enemy, but by the dragon vein beneath their feet.


    even if they were to evacuate, how many people could great jing evacuate?


    once that happened, how could they compete for the qualification to be promoted to a sacred dynasty in the future?


    the more jiang jian thought about it, the more stifled he felt. after all, he had been fighting for great jing for dozens of years and his feelings for it were deep.


    the sword god, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian nervously looked at jiang changsheng, waiting for his orders.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything. he was using his divine consciousness to probe the ground.


    there was something wrong with the sea water. even if there were many sinkholes in the continent, how could it surge up? the si province was thousands of meters higher than the coastal areas.


    this time, he steeled his heart and forcefully broke the seal of the dragon vein. in any case, it was already unstoppable.


    boom!


    the dragon vein stone tablet shattered in an instant. jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will quickly probed downwards. his spiritual will came to a vast and boundless underground space. he saw a sea suffused with silver-blue light. dozens of water pillars rose from the sea and entered the holes above, leading straight to the ground.


    there was a terrifying figure floating in the sea. he looked over and saw a head.


    it was the head of a flood dragon. this flood dragon¡¯s head was similar to a python¡¯s head with two horns raised on its head. it did not have a dragon beard and was not as handsome as white dragon. it was just a snake with horns. it could barely be called a flood dragon.


    the most important thing was that this flood dragon¡¯s head was extremely large, comparable to a thousand-foot-tall mountain.


    the head alone was so huge that it was hard for jiang changsheng to imagine how huge it was.


    jiang changsheng continued to look and discovered that the sea covered an entire continent. to be precise, underneath the continent was hollow, and it just happened to carry this sea of water. he also found other flood dragons¡¯ heads.


    he counted and there were a total of nine dragon heads. they looked identical and their physiques were also the same.


    the nine flood dragon heads were lifeless, but they contained powerful demonic power. they subconsciously controlled the sea water to rush to the ground. once the sea water was drained and there was no seals left on the dragon vein continent, the dragon vein continent would collapse and fill this huge space. even though it would not sink to the bottom of the sea, countless people would die from such an earthquake.


    just as jiang changsheng was observing, the nine flood dragon heads hidden in the sea suddenly lit up and a dense red light burst out from their eyes.


    heads of flood dragons flew out from the bottom of the sea one after another, connected to the water pillar. just like their bodies, they broke through the ground with the water pillar and quickly rushed out.


    jiang changsheng suddenly disappeared from the courtyard. the others waited nervously, not daring to act rashly.


    jiang changsheng executed the five elements evasion technique and quickly passed through the hundreds of thousands of feet of earth before arriving at the underground space. the seawater was still surging up. when he arrived, jiang changsheng could clearly sense a huge amount of demonic power.


    it was the demonic power of those demonic dragons that was dragging the sea water to the ground.


    he also discovered that this body of water contained extremely dense martial arts spiritual energy. it was very likely that the water here was condensed from martial arts spiritual energy.


    the eye of the great dao opened on jiang changsheng¡¯s forehead and golden light burst out. he released the huge world destruction tree.


    the world destruction tree fell into the sea and set off tempestuous waves. how huge was its size? after it fell into the sea, the top of the tree stuck to the ground.


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    the world destruction tree was frightened. it was sleeping when it was suddenly moved out.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°can you support the ground above so that it will not collapse?¡±


    the world destruction tree was stunned. even though it was puzzled, it immediately stretched out huge dragon-like vines and pierced through the ground. it urged the demonic power in its body to cover the entire ground.


    ¡°the range is too wide!¡±


    the world destruction tree spoke with an anxious tone.


    jiang changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°as long as you hang in there, you will become the pillar of this continent. a huge amount of luck will surge towards you, allowing your body to be constantly quenched. perhaps one day, you will surpass the grotto-heaven realm and reach a higher realm.¡±


    hearing this, the world destruction tree fell silent. it continued to let more its vines pierced into the ground, allowing its demonic power to cover the earth and stabilize it.


    jiang changsheng looked at the churning sea around the world destruction tree and discovered that the sea water was corroding its demon body.


    this was not a good thing.


    this sea had been polluted by the demonic dragons¡¯ demonic power. even though it was formed by martial arts spiritual energy, it was filled with danger.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of a divine power he had mastered and his brows relaxed.


    ¡°you have to hold on. as for the surrounding seawater, i will move it out!¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he disappeared. he executed the five elements evasion technique and quickly rushed out of the ground, leaping across the capital and arriving in the sky.


    he looked over and saw that the water pillar was rising higher and higher, as if it was about to reach the ceiling of the world.


    jiang changsheng took a deep breath.


    he raised his hands and began to cast the great freedom ocean support divine power. he used his divine sense to cover the water pillar in the distance and guided it towards his palms.


    the vast water pillar began to twist and bend towards him. the endless seawater flew over, forming a spectacular celestial river that flew past the mountains, causing the white-robed guards and martial artists along the way to be dumbfounded.


    this time, jiang changsheng intended to use his full strength. since he wanted to save them, he would save the entire world. after all, his followers were scattered all over the continent.


    his eyes focused and the eye of the great dao opened between his brows again, assisting his spiritual will to expand to the extent of covering the entire continent.


    the ultimate yang divine light behind his head emitted a strong light that covered his face, making it impossible to see the eyes of the great dao. at that moment, the citizens in the capital also noticed jiang changsheng.


    ¡°who is that?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the dao ancestor! the dao ancestor has taken action!¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? was that loud noise caused by the dao ancestor?¡±


    ¡°no, look over there, there are demon beasts!¡±


    ¡°hiss¡ªwhat¡¯s that!¡±


    the commoners cried out in surprise, but they were soon attracted by a scene in another direction. they saw a flood dragon head the size of a huge mountain hovering in the sky, breathing in martial arts spiritual energy between heaven and earth. its eyes emitted a red light that looked terrifying even in the day.


    the other eight flood dragon heads hovered in the sky of the continent, similarly breathing in and out martial arts spiritual energy, bringing fear and despair to the land.


    jiang che stood in front of the imperial study and looked at the flood dragon heads in the distance. his eyes widened and his body trembled. ¡°what¡¯s that¡­ how can there be such a huge demon beast¡­¡±


    jiang che muttered to himself, his tone filled with fear.


    each of the heads alone were ten thousand feet wide. it was hard to imagine how big they originally were. even from afar, it was filled with visual shock.


    he could not help but look above his head. the high and mighty jiang changsheng was like a small sun that attracted a celestial river.


    he did not understand what the dao ancestor wanted to do, but he could only pin his hopes on him.


    the fog at longqi mountain was suddenly washed away, and a figure flew upwards like an arrow, aiming for the head of the flood dragon in the distance.


    ye xun!


    ¡°bastard! how dare you mess with the human race? you¡¯re courting death!¡±


    ye xun shouted angrily. his voice was extremely loud and clear, bringing hope to the citizens of the capital.


    at the same time.


    deep underground.


    ji wujun followed a waterway to this underground space. when she saw the world destruction tree, she frowned and killing intent rose.


    when the human face of the world destruction tree saw her, he hurriedly shouted, ¡°don¡¯t attack! i was sent by the dao ancestor to support the ground for you. don¡¯t ruin my plans!¡±


    if it were any other time, it would not care about ji wujun at all. but right now, it had to spread its demonic power to support the earth and endure the erosion of the sea water, which was extremely uncomfortable.


    hearing the name dao ancestor, ji wujun was stunned.


    ¡°so you were really subdued by the dao ancestor. no wonder¡­¡±


    ji wujun muttered to herself. when she did not find the corpse of the world destruction tree, she had been worried. she suspected that the dao ancestor had taken it away. however, she could not figure out where the dao ancestor could hide the world destruction tree. she did not expect it to be underground.


    no!


    when she came down just now, she clearly saw the extremely terrifying flood dragon heads. its demonic power intimidated her and she did not dare to stop it.


    she recalled the words of the world destruction tree. in other words, the world destruction tree had just came here.


    then where did it come from?


    it was impossible for such a huge body to not be seen moving!


    ¡°it seems like you know the dao ancestor. in that case, help me isolate the water around me. it is too uncomfortable.¡±


    the voice of the world destruction tree sounded, and its tone was filled with pain.


    ji wujun hesitated for a moment before flying to a branch of the world destruction tree. she slapped the tree and her true qi quickly spread to every part of the tree, protecting its body with her own true qi.


    at this moment, ji wujun felt an unprecedented sense of absurdity.


    she was protecting a demon beast!


    furthermore, it was a demon beast that had slaughtered humans!


    she tried hard not to think about it. instead, she looked at the underground space and pondered about what was going on.


    when the water pillars outside the si province were connected to jiang changsheng¡¯s palms, his spiritual will also captured the other water pillars on the continent. similarly, he used the great freedom ocean support to absorb them. for a moment, the terrifying water pillars everywhere in the world twisted and surged in the same direction. the seawater formed magnificent celestial rivers that did not sprinkle on the ground. instead, they surged to the end of the horizon, creating an incomparably spectacular sight.


    this scene shocked countless people.


    when jiang che saw the celestial rivers above the capital, he was suddenly stunned.


    could it be that their ancestor was really a god?


    even though jiang changsheng had done many unimaginable things, because they were too close, he always thought that jiang changsheng was a high-level martial artist. but now, looking at it¡­ he was definitely not a martial artist!


    he was definitely an immortal!

 Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: Gathering the Water of the World and Dragging the Sea Away

    chapter 222: gathering the water of the world and dragging the sea away


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    vast seawater surged out from the holes and rose to a height of thousands of feet, forming a huge arched bridge. the other end surged towards the capital, similar to a celestial river that was nearly a thousand feet wide. it was a spectacular sight.


    the citizens, white-robed guards, martial artists, soldiers, and merchants along the way were all shocked.


    their gazes followed the celestial bridge and landed on the dazzling figure above the capital. their eyes turned fanatical and respectful.


    jiang changsheng raised his hands and seawater condensed above his palms, forming a huge lake that floated above the capital. what¡¯s more, not a single drop of water spilled.


    looking at the lake above the dao ancestor getting larger and larger, the capital fell into a commotion.


    ¡°that is definitely an immortal technique. no martial arts technique can do that. ¡±


    ¡°what does the dao ancestor want to do?¡±


    ¡°look at the water. without the dao ancestor, it would definitely flood the si province. countless crops and houses would be washed away.¡±


    ¡°more than that. i just came back from outside the city. i heard that the water is extremely corrosive.¡±


    ¡°it must be because of that huge demon!¡±


    the commoners¡¯ gaze followed the huge flood dragon head in the sky. the huge flood dragon head was still hovering in the sky, breathing in and out the martial arts spiritual energy between heaven and earth. its body was surrounded by surging demonic mist, and a figure was pestering it. however, no matter how he attacked, he could not hurt the dragon head.


    the flood dragon head did not have any intelligence, so it did not retaliate against ye xun. however, it was precisely because of this that ye xun felt humiliated.


    he used all sorts of ultimate techniques and even activated the great vajra divine body, but he was still unable to break through its defenses.


    he had no choice but to stop and turn to look at the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng was currently concentrating on casting the great freedom ocean support. for the time being, he could not care less about the nine flood dragon heads scattered above the dragon vein continent. he had calculated the strength of the nine flood dragon heads, but he could not calculate it. evidently, these dragon heads were still dead.


    if they absorbed enough martial arts spiritual energy, they would probably come back to life.


    however, if that was the case, jiang changsheng had other methods to restrain them.


    minutes and seconds passed.


    a celestial river appeared in the western horizon and was surging towards the capital. seeing this scene, the citizens in the capital knew that this disaster did not only occur in the si province, but also in other provinces.


    that was indeed the case. jiang changsheng used his spiritual will to calculate. there were 73 water pillars coming out of the entire dragon vein continent, all of which were distributed in the territory of the dynasties with dragon veins.


    at present, all the water pillars were surging towards jiang changsheng at an extremely fast speed.


    the other eight dragon heads also caused panic in all the dynasties of the continent. these dragon heads flew around wantonly and absorbed the martial arts spirit energy along the way. it was extremely terrifying.


    no one on the continent had ever seen such a huge demon beast, and it was only a head. despair and fear spread throughout the dragon vein continent.


    jiang changsheng did not have the time to comfort the public. he focused on using his divine power.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, another celestial river flew over. three celestial rivers were connected to the lake above his palms, making the lake larger and larger. many streets in the capital were covered by the celestial rivers. everyone nervously looked up at this scene.


    bai qi and the others stood by the cliff of longqi mountain and looked up at jiang changsheng.


    ¡°previously, it was moving mountains. is this considered moving seas?¡± bai qi sighed.


    jiang jian said, ¡°i think it¡¯s more like holding a sea on the top of one¡¯s palm.¡± he looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s figure with admiration.


    no matter where he went or what kind of experts he met, his grandfather would always be the strongest person he had ever seen.


    the sword god looked in another direction and saw ye xun flying back with a depressed expression.


    ¡°forget it. leave this demon to the dao ancestor.¡± the sword god persuaded.


    ye xun nodded. he felt extremely aggrieved. he had never fought such an uncomfortable fight. he did not even feel this way when facing the dao ancestor. in the face of the dao ancestor, he only felt fear. in the face of the flood dragon head, it was simply wasting his energy.


    time continued to pass.


    more and more celestial rivers surged over, covering the sky and the sun, causing the entire capital to be covered by the shadow of the huge lake.


    it could no longer be described as a lake. it was a water ball that flickered with a silver-blue light. its size was larger than the entire capital.


    it was hard to imagine what a terrifying scene it would be if such a large amount of water were to hit a city.


    the length of the huge celestial river exceeded 200,000 miles, and there were even more celestial rivers flying towards great jing. all the humans and demons along the way were dumbfounded as they looked at the celestial rivers hanging in the sky, as if they were looking at a miracle.


    those from other dynasties and overseas forces in the capital recorded this scene. they were reassessing the strength of the dao ancestor.


    a great jing with the dao ancestor could not be contended against!


    when the 73 celestial rivers in the world gathered, it covered the sky and the sun. the diameter of the huge water ball in jiang changsheng¡¯s hands had reached a point where it could not be calculated with his eyesight.


    ¡°it consumes a lot of energy.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. not only did it consume a lot of spiritual energy, but it also consumed a lot of soul energy. he needed to use his spiritual will to cover the mysterious caves around the continent. the furthest distance he could cover was more than 600,000 miles. that was a distance that ordinary people could not reach in their entire lives.


    fortunately, all the water pillars had steadily flowed towards him and did not cause a monstrous disaster.


    he looked at the horizon.


    the huge flood dragon head had already left. it was not the only one. all the flood dragon heads in the world flew towards the west, wanting to leave great jing.


    jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and looked to the west.


    he saw sections of bodies gathering towards the west sea. looking at the surface of their bodies, they were very similar to the nine dragon heads. could they be of the same origin?


    jiang changsheng frowned. he did not have the time to stop them for the time being. he had to protect great jing first.


    he looked down and saw that the seawater in the underground space had decreased by more than half. the world destruction tree had successfully propped up the ground, and its vines had countless roots that extended to the ground, covering the soil of countless dynasties. even though it had successfully completed its mission, it was still strenuous.


    even for an expert in the eight grotto-heaven realm, it was extremely difficult to hold up a continent.


    ji wujun helped the world destruction tree withstand the corrosion of the sea water. she looked at the tree with admiration.


    in any case, the world destruction tree could support the vast land of a continent. this power was enough for her to respect it.


    at the same time, she admired jiang changsheng for thinking of using the world destruction tree to protect the dragon vein continent.


    she previously believed that after the seal of the dragon veins was broken, the provinces of great jing would collapse and it might even cause the entire continent to crack and sink to the bottom of the sea.


    now, the disaster of the dragon vein continent had been resolved, and the dragon vein continent was still there.


    ¡°saving the world again. if fateful martial emperor is not the dao ancestor, who else could it be?¡±


    ji wujun thought silently. she thought of the prophecy described by the sacred dynasty, and her heart was filled with unprecedented expectations.


    several hours later, the seawater in the underground space had completely dried up.


    however, the celestial river on land still needed time to come to jiang changsheng. soon, the sun set, the moon rose, and night fell.


    tonight, the citizens of the cities in the si province could not fall asleep because they could still see the mighty celestial river when they looked up, fearing that it would fall.


    the capital was even more noisy.


    through the white-robed guards, jiang che investigated the situation of the continent. it turned out that these celestial rivers were not only from other provinces in great jing, but also from other dynasties.


    the dao ancestor did not only save great jing, but also the entire continent.


    this was different from the dao ancestor¡¯s previous attitude.


    ¡°since everyone in the world is indebted to you, this kindness cannot be buried.¡±


    jiang che picked up his brush and ink and began to write an imperial decree, preparing to announce it to the world. not only did he want the people of great jing to know the truth, but he also wanted the people of the continent to understand the kindness of the dao ancestor.


    that night, it was destined that many people would find it hard to fall asleep.


    the bright moon slowly descended.


    the first ray of sunlight streaked across the sky in the morning. the citizens of the cities in the si province walked out of their houses one after another. they were sleepy, but the moment they saw the scene in the sky, their drowsiness instantly disappeared and all of them opened their mouths wide.


    they saw an incomparably huge water ball floating in the sky. the size of the water ball made it impossible for them to fully see its size. more than half of the outline of the water ball was blocked by the city and the mountains. it was as if the bright moon in the sky was about to fall.


    at that moment, everyone who saw the water ball felt how insignificant they were.


    ¡°the seal of the dragon veins was broken and a demon beasts broke out. a sea filled with demonic energy wanted to drown the continent. fortunately, the dao ancestor used the power of an immortal to gather the water and lifted it in his hand. he sought to protect the integrity of the dragon vein continent and protect everyone on it!¡±


    a white-robed guard galloped on his horse on the streets of the city, shouting and repeating these words.


    such a scene also appeared in the cities of all the provinces. overnight, relying on the teleportation array, the news quickly spread throughout the 149 provinces of great jing on the dragon vein continent. as for spreading to the other dynasties, it would take more time.


    above the capital, jiang changsheng frowned.


    the water ball above was larger than the entire si province and towered into the clouds. it was hard to measure its height, and its weight was unimaginable. even when he cast the great freedom ocean support, he still felt the heaviness.


    through his spiritual will, he knew that the remaining celestial river was about to completely integrate into the water ball. at that time, he could leave the dragon vein continent and send it to the land of demons.


    jiang changsheng looked in the direction of the west sea. the nine flood dragon heads had gathered together with their bodies. it was a nine-headed huge flood dragon with the body of a python. it was covered with black and red snake scales and had a pair of huge wings. it was quietly floating above the ocean. the martial arts spiritual energy between heaven and earth entered its body to help its remnant body fuse.


    it seemed like it would take a long time for it to be resurrected.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and focused on gathering the remaining water.


    by noon, all the celestial rivers had merged into the water ball, and there was no more celestial river in the sky.


    jiang changsheng left with the water ball and quickly flew out of the si province towards the south. demon beasts were mostly concentrated in the south. by doing this, he could use the corrosive seawater to eliminate a large group of demon beasts.


    jiang che stood in front of the imperial study and calmly looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s departing back. he could not see jiang changsheng¡¯s figure clearly, but he could see the shocking huge water ball.


    there was no mountain in the world that was larger than this water ball. at least, there was no such mountain on the dragon vein continent! ¡°father, the dao ancestor is amazing. he¡¯s an immortal, right?¡±


    a young man standing beside jiang che asked excitedly.


    his name was jiang qing, and he had obtained emperor shuntian¡¯s human king inheritance. he was powerful, and even though he was still a young man, the aura he displayed was still filled with oppression.


    ¡°yes, he is an immortal, an immortal who protects great jing, and the most important elder to the jiang family.¡±


    jiang che answered with a calm tone and a complicated look in his eyes.


    jiang qing excitedly asked, ¡°when this is over, can father bring me to meet him? i want to acknowledge him as my teacher!¡±

 Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Universe in the Palm, Nine Absolute Flood Dragon Saint

    chapter 223: universe in the palm, nine absolute flood dragon saint


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°don¡¯t even think about it. have you forgotten whose master he is?¡±


    jiang che coldly snorted. he suddenly understood how emperor shuntian looked at him back then.


    after knowing that jiang changsheng was his ancestor, many things changed in his eyes.


    jiang qing scratched his head and smiled. ¡°that¡¯s true. i was inconsiderate, but it would probably be fine if i learn a few moves.¡±


    the scene of the dao ancestor leaving with the giant water ball was deeply imprinted in his heart, making it hard for him to forget.


    jiang che turned around and said, ¡°we¡¯ll see when the time comes. let¡¯s see if the dao ancestor is fond of you.¡±


    jiang qing stayed where he was, deep in thought.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng quickly flew out of the continent and towards tianhai. the huge water ball parted the sea of clouds with unstoppable momentum. the ships and wandering martial artists on the sea all looked up with their mouths wide open in disbelief.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s someone there!¡±


    ¡°hiss¡ªare we under an illusion, or is it real?¡±


    ¡°even if it¡¯s just water, how can it be supported by true qi when it¡¯s so huge?¡±


    ¡°that person really arrived with a lot of flar. could he be the dao ancestor of great jing?¡±


    ¡°indeed, only the dao ancestor of great jing can do something like that. it is rumored that the dao ancestor of great jing is an immortal. seeing him today, it is really unimaginable. this is definitely not something martial arts can achieve.¡±


    jiang changsheng ignored the doubts along the way. as he flew, he searched for a suitable place to place down the water ball.


    very soon, he found an archipelago with dense demonic aura. there was no trace of humans within a radius of hundreds of thousands of miles, only the aura of demon beasts.


    ever since the fall of the sacred dynasty, every luck dynasty had been shrinking their territory. many forces living alone on islands also had turned to the luck dynasties for protection, causing many sea areas to be inhabited. however, this also gave the demon beasts a chance to gather in groups.


    jiang changsheng sped up.


    not long after, he flew past tianhai and headed towards the southern sea. along the way, he amazed countless people and drew the prelude to the legend of the dao ancestor holding a sea.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, jiang changsheng stopped.


    the sea ahead was incomparably dark. the water was black and ghastly. demonic aura converged into a majestic fog and many huge figures could be vaguely seen undulating in the fog. all kinds of demon birds occupied the archipelago. at a glance, the archipelago shrank in jiang changsheng¡¯s vision and he saw a scalp-numbing scene.


    there were so many demon beasts!


    the further he went, the more demon beasts there was, similar to a swarm of insects.


    jiang changsheng waved his hands and the huge water ball the size of a planet poured out, scattering the demonic mist in the sea. when the water ball hit the island that was as small as dust in comparison, the entire water ball shattered with a bang and seawater splashed down. after doing that, jiang changsheng turned around.


    a torrential rain poured down behind jiang changsheng. it could not even be described as a torrential rain. instead, it seemed like a dam in space had been broken, drowning the island underneath it. the roars of demon beasts rose and fell.


    jiang changsheng disappeared. the thundering roars made this sea area seem like purgatory.


    after returning to the dragon vein continent, he burrowed underground and came to the underground space.


    he looked at the world destruction tree. the world destruction tree was connected to the upper and lower layers of the earth¡¯s crust. its posture was stiff and motionless.


    seeing jiang changsheng appear, ji wujun immediately flew over and saluted.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°why have you been staying here?¡±


    ji wujun answered, ¡°i¡¯m afraid it has evil intentions.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve worked so hard, but you don¡¯t believe me. humans are ridiculous.¡±


    the world destruction tree snorted with a mocking tone. ji wujun¡¯s face turned as cold as ice, but she did not retort. it was a fact that the world destruction tree had supported the continent. even though she hated demons, she was still reasonable.


    jiang changsheng looked at the world destruction tree and asked, ¡°can you withstand it?¡±


    the world destruction tree said, ¡°yes, but it¡¯s very strenuous.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°but you should be able to sense that the luck of the


    dragon vein continent is sinking.¡±


    even though the dragon vein had collapsed, luck had gathered here for thousands of years, causing the continent to become accustomed to it. all the luck in the continent would burrow underground to stimulate the growth of the spiritual energy in the martial arts world.


    the world destruction tree said, ¡°indeed. then i won¡¯t be polite?¡±


    ¡°yes, but don¡¯t swallow too much. you must make sure it doesn¡¯t affect the martial arts training of the humans on the surface.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    the world destruction tree responded. half of its soul was suppressed by the classic of mountains and seas, so it naturally listened to jiang changsheng and did not hypocritically agree.


    jiang changsheng waved his sleeve and left with ji wujun. he used the five elements evasion technique and quickly arrived at the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    after landing on the ground, ji wujun was shocked.


    so fast!


    she turned to look at jiang changsheng. but jiang changsheng had already turned around and walked towards his room as the others surrounded him. ¡°the danger of the dragon vein continent has been resolved. i need to rest.¡±


    everyone was filled with admiration and felt that jiang changsheng was omnipotent.


    they began to discuss the scene of jiang changsheng carrying a sea.


    ji wujun was still reminiscing about the five elements evasion technique just now. it was too fast!


    inside the room, jiang changsheng looked at the two notifications and revealed a smile.


    ¡°in the 3rd year of the taihe era, the luck of demons in the world had increased greatly. the remnant body of the demon saint under the seal of the dragon veins escaped. fortunately, you took action in time and prevented the continent from collapsing. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®golden-scaled jade leaf¡¯ x9.¡±


    [in the 3rd year of the taihe era, the demonic sea formed by the demonic power of the nine absolute flood dragon saint brought about a calamity to the human world. you took action in time and saved the people of the dragon vein continent. you survived a calamity and obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, universe palm.]


    jiang changsheng was already used to the survival rewards being golden-scaled jade leaves, so he was more interested in the universe palm.


    universe palm?


    he wondered how it was different from zhen yuanzi¡¯s universe in the sleeve in journey to the west.


    jiang changsheng did not immediately inherit the divine power. instead, he began to consolidate his spiritual energy. this time, he had consumed too much of his spiritual energy. he had to rest well and reserve his spiritual energy so that he could reach his peak before he could inherit the divine power in peace.


    as he absorbed the surrounding spiritual energy to cultivate, he looked to the west. but after activating the limitless eyes of heaven and earth, the demon was nowhere to be seen.


    hmm?


    why did it disappear?


    he swept his gaze in different directions. since he could not find the nine absolutes flood dragon saint in a short period of time, he could only retract his gaze.


    forget it, let¡¯s not care about it for now. recovering his spiritual energy was the most important thing.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the nine absolutes flood dragon saint was when it was alive.¡±


    he did not know the name of the nine absolutes flood dragon saint before this, but now that he knew, he might be able to calculate it. [requires 100,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    good lord!


    100 million incense points!


    jiang changsheng cultivated every day after his breakthrough, and his net worth was only more than 70 million incense points. even though his net worth did not represent his true strength, after all he had many divine powers and magical treasures, the other party was a demon saint so it must have its own methods.


    fortunately, this fellow was dead. even if it were to be resurrected, it would take time.


    jiang changsheng suspected that the demon saint was the same as the ancient martial emperor. after resurrection, it would give birth to a new consciousness.


    he would ask ji wujun later!


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation.


    two days later, he began to inherit the memories of the universe palm.


    the universe palm was a mystical ability that involved the laws of space. he could absorb an area of space and everything within it into his palm. it was extremely domineering. as long as he was strong enough, he could even absorb the entire world into his palm.


    good divine power!


    it was considered a high-level version of the taiyan mountain movement technique. the taiyan mountain movement technique could only move mountains, not huge living creatures. on the other hand, the universe palm was different. it could absorb anything. even enemies of the same realm could be absorbed into his palm, which also had a certain suppressive effect. unless the other party was far stronger than him, it was hard to break through this divine power.


    after jiang changsheng received the inheritance, he took out nine golden-scaled jade leaves.


    the next morning, jiang changsheng walked out of the house and came to the earth spirit tree. everyone looked at him.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°miss ji, how long will it take for that demon beast resurrect after breaking the seal of the dragon veins?¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    she gritted her teeth and said, ¡°resurrection¡­ could it be that that demon was a demon saint? 5000 years ago, there were seven demon saints in the demon race, and all of them were extremely powerful. even though they could not compare to the martial emperor, their bodies had also reached the realm of indestructibility. that head¡­ seems to be the most savage nine absolute flood dragon saint. if it wants to be resurrected, it will take at least ten years, as it takes ten years to nurture a new conscieousness. during this period of time, it will find a place to hide until its new consciousness fuses with its body. once it finished fusing with its body, it will be resurrected.¡±


    ¡°ten years?¡±


    fortunately, it was not now.


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    ye xun clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°it¡¯s the same for demons. it seems like the end of martial arts is to benefit other living beings. think about it. humans and demons work hard to train in martial arts. after they die of old age, their bodies will be obtained by some random consciousness. once there are too many resurrected spirits, will they become a race and dominate the world?¡±


    his words moved ji wujun again. she wanted to say something but hesitated.


    she wanted to refute, but the more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible.


    the reason why she felt it was possible was because an ancient martial emperor had been resurrected, and now, another demon saint had been resurrected¡­


    the more she thought about it, the more afraid she was.


    could it be that other than the demons, humans had more terrifying enemies?


    the others were also silent. the thought of the resurrection of the strongest experts of the past eras and their reunification into a new race made them tremble in fear.


    what kind of nightmare was that?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s just a guess. the demon saint and the martial emperor are also the difference between humans and demons. it¡¯s very difficult to make them unite, especially if there are more of them. as long as they have intelligence, there will be conflicts of interest and personal desires. the concept of ¡®race¡¯ is just the weak gathering together for warmth. the strong don¡¯t have to do this.¡±


    everyone came to a sudden realization. that¡¯s right. be it the demon saint or the ancient martial emperor, they were both powerful enough. why would they need to join hands?


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°you mentioned the seven demon saints just now. will the other demon saints be resurrected as well? however, they are not sealed under our feet, so we can¡¯t see them.


    ji wujun¡¯s expression was complicated as she said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the other demon saints have also been sealed by dragon veins. if the nine absolute flood dragon saint can be resurrected, the other demon saints will definitely be resurrected.¡±


    bai qi trembled.


    the sword god lamented, ¡°this is an unprecedented chaotic world.¡± huang tian shouted, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i will unify the demons!¡±


    no one paid any attention to it. even though this fellow was extremely talented, to be a demon emperor was not that east. according to ji wujun, although the demons had good fortune, they could not establish a dynasty for demons. there were many races in the demon race, and even a supreme demon could not control every single demon.


    how could it be easy to become a demon emperor that unified the entire demon race?

 Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Incense Function, Shocking the World

    chapter 224: incense function, shocking the world


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint was missing. even though they were worried about the world, ji wuiun and the others had no choice but to concentrate on their training. as long as they continued to become stronger, they could withstand the impending calamity.


    in the next month, the news of the dragon veins collapsing and the dao ancestor holding a sea spread throughout the entire dragon vein continent and to the seas in the four cardinal directions.


    expectedly, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense value skyrocketed again.


    this time, more than eighty percent of the people on the dragon vein continent had seen the spectacular celestial rivers and personally witnessed the miracle created by the dao ancestor. now, they were no longer doubtful of his legends.


    this trip to the sea reminded the people of the continent of his past, such as moving mountains, resurrecting the dead, turning beans into soldiers, and so on. the dao ancestor had completely become a god, at least in their hearts.


    the growth of the incense offerings was no longer inferior to the increase brought about by the appearance of the xuan bird.


    it had been a long time since great jing annexed other dynasties on the continent, so the dynasties¡¯ impression of him had improved. now that the dao ancestor had saved the continent, no matter which dynasty it was, a large number of commoners would appear to worship him and burn incense for him.


    time flew by.


    year 4 of the taihe era.


    it was the middle of february, and the new spring had just passed.


    [current incense points: 698,094,998]


    it was about to reach 700 million incense points!


    at this rate, it could exceed one billion in five years.


    this was still the lowest expectation. at the current speed of increase, it could only be higher.


    when jiang changsheng designed the game in his previous life, he had put in a lot of thought into it. when a player exceeded one billion incense points, a new incense function would be activated.


    the survival system had activated many functions for the incense points. the previous incense functions were not designed by him, so he did not have absolute confidence in the function.


    in any case, it was a good thing to have expectations.


    jiang changsheng looked at his incense points and was in a good mood as he waited for the guests.


    emperor fengtian was here!


    the real emperor, this guy actually dared to reveal his name to qing¡¯er. he was really bold.


    seeing his boldness, jiang changsheng agreed to meet him.


    great jing and fengtian had always been enemies. however, the reason why they had stopped fighting all these years was because they were too far apart. otherwise, great jing would have fought them long ago.


    ye xun, the sword god, and jiang jian were also very interested in emperor fengtian and were currently discussing why he had come.


    very soon, qing¡¯er came with emperor fengtian. emperor fengtian was dressed like a young master from a wealthy family. he was handsome and held a fan in his hand with a smile on his face. he was not nervous at all.


    he entered the courtyard and swept his gaze around. then, he walked to jiang


    changsheng and bowed. ¡°i am emperor fengtian, li ya. i am here to visit the


    dao ancestor. thank you for being willing to meet me.¡±


    in the face of jiang changsheng, he did not call himself ¡®this emperor¡¯ and his attitude was very low.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything and merely stared at him calmly.


    the dao ancestor¡¯s silence made li ya nervous.


    fortunately, jiang jian spoke at this time. he asked, ¡°you are the new emperor, right? have you forgotten the grudge between great jing and fengtian?¡±


    li ya turned his head and said with a smile, ¡°the battle for the luck between dynasties is a battle for the fate. how can it be considered a grudge? right now, i am here as li ya not for the sake of the dynasty, but for my own business. i wish to establish a martial arts path and i hope that the dao ancestor can guide me. if the dao ancestor is willing, i am willing to leave behind a cultivation path after i succeed and let great jing carry out this martial arts path.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°using luck to mobilize the spiritual energy of martial arts to display martial arts techniques is indeed an innovation. however, the reason why martial artists are martial artists is to strengthen their physique. breaking through the limits of the physical body is called martial arts.¡±


    hearing this, li ya looked at jiang changsheng again and said, ¡°dao ancestor is right, but hard work is not enough. the same is true of martial arts. aptitude is similar to fate, limiting the future of too many martial artists. my martial arts are created for those with insufficient physical aptitude and let them borrow the luck of the dynasty. after all, the luck of the dynasty is accumulated by every commoner and they are qualified to use it.¡±


    his words made everyone look at him in a new light.


    this was the first time they had seen an emperor with such aspirations. the past emperors of great jing worked hard for the land and had never provided such thoughts.


    ji wujun opened his mouth and said, ¡°there was also a minister in the sacred dynasty who mentioned this idea. unfortunately, it was suppressed by the generals. if you want to promote this kind of martial arts path, it will inevitably affect those powerful martial artists. after all, there is only so much luck. when you distribute it evenly, it will be a suppression for those martial artists who have grasped a lot of luck.¡±


    li ya said, ¡°it is naturally not suitable for a peaceful world. however, the demon calamity is about to come. humans, from the civil servants and generals to the commoners, have to participate in the war. i only hope that they can have some fighting strength. furthermore, my path can also make the strong stronger. if we encounter a demon that we cannot defeat, numbers are useless. if this path is created, isn¡¯t it also a glimmer of hope for the strongest of a generation to gather the luck of an entire dynasty and double their strength


    after ji wujun heard it, a trace of appreciation appeared in her eyes.


    jiang changsheng also saw the word righteousness in li ya.


    perhaps he had his own selfish motives, but what he said could indeed increase the vitality of the human race.


    luck was mysterious. humans and demons used luck to temper their physiques. one of the advantages of humans was that they could establish a luck dynasty and gather luck to protect the country and reduce disasters. li ya suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to jiang changsheng. ¡°dao ancestor, please guide me.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°go to the tiangang province and find the sect master of the dao ancestor sect, saint qi. when you see him, you will have an epiphany.¡±


    hearing this, li ya raised his head and revealed a hesitant expression. he helplessly said, ¡°my identity has been exposed¡­¡±


    ¡°i will ask the daoist master of longqi temple to hide your arrival.¡±


    ¡°thank you, dao ancestor. if i succeed, i will definitely visit you again before i leave and leave behind my cultivation method.¡± li ya said excitedly. ¡®saint qi¡¯ sounded like an expert.


    he bowed again and left in a hurry.


    ye xun said, ¡°do we really have to trust him? if he succeeds, fengtian will become great jing¡¯s rival again.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°there are always things that should exceed the scope of dynasties. otherwise, it will be difficult for the entire human race to advance.¡±


    ji wujun praised, ¡°the dao ancestor has a great plan. in the end, the essence of luck dynasties is still the ambition of a few people. it just so happens that it can benefit more people.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not say anything else and focused on his cultivation.


    right now, he only had one goal, and that was to cultivate diligently to welcome the arrival of the nine absolute flood dragon saint.


    even though the nine absolute flood dragon saint might not necessarily come, he had to at least cultivate with it as his goal.


    of course, if the nine absolute flood dragon saint were to come and he could not defeat it, he would not fight to the death.


    but at present, he should be able to win.


    the new nine absolute flood dragon saint only had a powerful physique. just a powerful physique, it could not unleash its full strength.


    blue sky with white clouds and a refreshing sea breeze.


    lin haotian, who was dressed in black, sat on the back of the sky thunder eagle. after so many years, his temperament had matured and there was a faint stubble on his face. even the sky thunder eagle had more scars and had become much larger.


    ¡°i wonder how far away great jing is. however, the people i met previously have heard of the name tianhai. it should be close.


    lin haotian muttered to himself as anticipation surfaced in his eyes.


    however, he was also nervous.


    he wondered what status senior had in the great jing and what kind of people was by his side. how should he get along?


    ever since he experienced the chenlan sect, lin haotian had become more and more withdrawn. as a result, he almost could not make friends, and he no longer had his usual carefreeness and spirit.


    ming¡ª


    the sky thunder eagle let out a cry, as if it was comforting lin haotian.


    lin haotian smiled and patted its head. he was not lonely with it by his side.


    at that moment, the sky thunder eagle seemed to have sensed something and it was forced to stop.


    lin haotian frowned and immediately stood up. he pulled out a huge sword from his back and prepared for a fight.


    the sea breeze blew against his black clothes. he looked around but did not find any danger.


    just as he was about to speak, the end of the sea suddenly exploded and a huge beast rose like a huge mountain emerging from the bottom of the sea. the scene was shocking.


    ¡°that is¡­¡±


    lin haotian looked over and could not help but open his mouth wide.


    he saw a huge creature that looked like a huge whale floating at the end of the sea. its body covered the sun, like a mountain range that was thousands of feet tall.


    along the way, lin haotian had seen many ancient mythical beasts, but he had never seen such a huge beast. moreover, he could tell that the other party only revealed half of its body and the rest was hidden in the water.


    lin haotian subconsciously wanted to retreat, but he suddenly noticed something and revealed a surprised expression.


    after cultivating the invincible reincarnation scripture, he was extremely sensitive to life. he could sense that the beast was lifeless, which meant that it was dead.


    such a huge beast had died¡­


    there would not be an even more terrifying existence, right?


    lin haotian told the sky thunder eagle to fly high and stay away from the sea.


    they did not leave immediately. instead, they quietly watched.


    this observation lasted for several days.


    no more terrifying existences appeared, and no demon beasts approached.


    lin haotian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look. what if there¡¯s a huge opportunity!¡±


    he had demon blood in his body, and devouring the flesh and blood of some powerful demon beasts could make him stronger. even though the huge beast in front of him was dead, there was no rotten smell.


    on a certain cliff, a white-robed man quietly meditated.


    the mysterious man in the white bone mask appeared behind him. he half-knelt and said in a deep voice, ¡°the seven great demon saints have all broken out of their seals and are sleeping in various sea areas. that existence has rushed to subdue them, but¡­


    ¡°but what?¡±


    ¡°this subordinate has heard of a strange matter.¡±


    ¡°speak.¡±


    the white-robed man did not open his eyes, as if he did not care.


    the masked man said, ¡°the continents with dragon veins all collapsed in on itself, and there were countless casualties. some continents even directly split into archipelagos. however, only one continent is fine. that continent is located to the north of tianhai, and it is known as the dragon vein continent. a powerful existence named dao ancestor appeared on the continent. he actually lifted up the demonic sea formed by the demonic power of the demon saint and prevented the continent from collapsing. as a result, the entire dragon vein continent was not affected by the broken seals of the demon saint.¡±


    the white-robed man opened his eyes and frowned.


    ¡°it is said that the people of tianhai and many other islands saw the dao ancestor leaving towards the south sea. when he left, boiling seawater and a large number of demon corpses appeared behind him, and this news has spread throughout dozens of sea areas. the dao ancestor¡¯s name is now famous in the boundless ocean.


    after the masked man finished speaking, his body trembled. it was obvious that his heart was not calm.


    the white-robed man stood up and asked, ¡°lifted a sea? did he really lift up the demonic sea?¡±

 Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Birth of the Golden Crow and Absorption of the Demon Saint

    chapter 225: birth of the golden crow and absorption of the demon saint


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°that¡¯s right. many people saw it. it can¡¯t be faked. it¡¯s said that the sea he was holding covered the sky and the sun. it was as big as a continent. right now, the world calls the dao ancestor an immortal¡­


    the masked man said in a deep voice filled with admiration.


    the white-robed man turned around and looked at him with a complicated expression. ¡°such a person was born in the human race?¡±


    the masked man understood what he meant and said, ¡°he might not be the


    martial emperor because he has no ambition. he is only guarding a prosperous dynasty, not the emperor. he only stays in the daoist temple all day cultivating and is indifferent to fame and fortune.¡±


    the white-robed man said, ¡°send someone to investigate him again. i want to know everything about him.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the masked man answered and disappeared.


    the white-robed man turned around and looked at the horizon. his eyes drifted away as he muttered to himself, ¡°your majesty, have you calculated the arrival of an immortal?¡±


    on the day of the new spring, jiang che brought his son, jiang qing, to celebrate the new year. jiang qing had inherited emperor shuntian¡¯s human king inheritance. he was powerful, but he had a lazy personality. he did not train on ordinary days and instead liked to enjoy himself. he was the largest profligate son in the capital.


    in the past, he was not like this. after obtaining the human king¡¯s inheritance, his mentality had swelled.


    even though he acted very well in front of jiang changsheng, he was easily seen through by him.


    after a lively night, jiang che asked jiang changsheng, ¡°dao ancestor, do you think you can teach that kid martial arts?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he is already powerful enough. with his personality, he will not imitate jing tianzong and personally go to the frontlines. martial arts are useless to him.¡±


    even though jiang che had yet to appoint jiang qing as the crown prince, everyone knew that he favored him because the crown prince had yet to be named.


    in the great jing, the eldest prince and the crown prince were two different positions. the eldest prince could only be the eldest son of the first wife, but the eldest prince might not be the crown prince.


    jiang che also seemed to want his sons to fight for the position because he had yet to see a prince that filled him with expectations. even jiang qing was lacking.


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, jiang che thought for a moment and shook his head with a bitter smile.


    that was indeed the case.


    he was not too worried. ever since he ascended the throne, he had strengthened the power of the prime ministers of the three major provinces. in the future, even if there was an emperor without ambition, the prime ministers could force him to fight. of course, this was a double-edged sword, but he was betting that the prime ministers of the three major provinces would not dare to seize power because the dao ancestor was here.


    the dao ancestor naturally acquiesced to them pushing the emperor for the betterment of the dynasty. if they were to force him to do something bad, they would be courting death.


    jiang che had already acknowledged jiang changsheng as an immortal, so it was not a problem for him to protect great jing for hundreds of years.


    ye xun teased, ¡°that kid has a lot of tricks up his sleeves, but at least he can observe people¡¯s expressions. not bad.¡±


    the others had the same thoughts. in their opinion, it was impossible for great jing to have a wise ruler for generations, but it would be fine as long as there was not an incapable ruler. now that great jing had become powerful, there were many things that only required the emperor¡¯s approval. there was no need for the emperor to think carefully. there were many talented generals and good officials.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood as he listened to everyone laughing and talking about great jing¡¯s future. he checked his incense points.


    it had exceeded 800 million!


    the growth rate also did not decrease. instead, it was slowly increasing. at this rate, it would not slow down until it reached a billion incense points.


    every few days, he would use the incense calculation to detect the strongest experts in the known range and the strongest experts nearby to ensure his safety.


    at present, the strongest known figure was still the expert from the former sacred dynasty with a net worth of 120 million gold coins.


    other than him, the strongest expert on the dragon vein continent had reached two million incense points. that was the worth of a four


    grotto-heaven realm expert, so it was obvious that an expert had come. however, as long as the other party did not cause trouble, he naturally could not kill them rudely.


    the strongest expert in the nearby sea areas was worth 5 million gold coins.


    ever since the legend of him lifting a sea up spread, more and more experts had gathered in great jing. however, it had been many years since anyone dared to challenge the dao ancestor. the hero¡¯s tomb had been moved to the


    martial peak and was managed by longqi temple. huang chuan and ling xiao had also stepped into the golden body realm. with the two of them presiding over it, the threshold to enter the hero¡¯s tomb was the golden body realm.


    yang zhou and the eighteen constellations were still working hard to become stronger. it had been a long time since jiang changsheng specially gathered geniuses. in his opinion, there was no need. no matter how talented they were, they still needed to be nurtured. however, if there were too many people, it would instead affect the speed of their overall progress. furthermore, longqi temple was still far away from trouble, so there was no need for so many geniuses.


    even without jiang changsheng¡¯s screening, more and more civilian geniuses appeared under the establishment of the martial arts academies. the martial arts world of great jing became stronger year by year. there were constantly martial arts grand events in all the provinces. martial arts were respected in the name of martial arts.


    after a lively night, longqi mountain returned to silence.


    a month later.


    jiang changsheng shifted his attention to the dao world.


    after absorbing the blood of the three-legged golden crow for several years, the little swallow was finally about to transform.


    within the blood egg, its physique had changed, and a powerful sense of oppression emanated from it. compared to tai wa, tai xi, and white dragon, it had a bloodthirsty and cruel aura.


    at that moment, cracks had appeared on the surface of the blood egg. the three-legged golden crow was about to hatch!


    jiang changsheng sensed its aura. it was comparable to a true god. the little swallow also had demonic power. coupled with so much nurturing, it was not surprising for it to possess the strength of a true god after its transformation.


    another half a day passed.


    the blood egg shattered like glass and turned into thousands of bloody winds that swept in all directions, stirring up dust and fallen leaves. a three-legged golden crow covered in flames flapped its wings and appeared.


    its body was similar to a crow with three legs, and its wings were extremely large. there were also impressively long feathers on its body, making it look as if it was wearing a multicolored robe. there were also two purplish-red feathers on its head, similar to a crown. it looked extremely handsome.


    it released a penetrating cry that echoed between heaven and earth, as if it was announcing its arrival to the entire world.


    jiang changsheng condensed his body. when the little swallow saw him, it immediately flew over excitedly.


    due to the fact that jiang changsheng¡¯s blood essence was in its blood soul, he could sense that he had established a certain connection with the little swallow. he could control its life and death.


    ¡°master, i succeeded. i¡¯m so powerful. thank you, master. have i become a xuan bird?¡±


    the little swallow monster asked excitedly. it flapped its wings, sending sparks jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°no, you are the golden crow, a


    three-legged golden crow specifically. give yourself a name.¡±


    ¡°a golden crow? that¡¯s a good name. i¡¯ll be called golden crow then. there should only be one golden crow in this world, right?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    jiang changsheng responded. soon after, he took out the classic of mountains and seas, wanting to put golden crow into the classic of mountains and seas. the entire process was very smooth.


    ¡°you can stay here and cultivate from now on.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he left. golden crow flapped its wings and disappeared into the horizon like a rocket.


    golden crow began to enjoy its new physique and strength. its aura soon attracted other living beings in the dao world.


    the first to arrive was tjhe sky crow.


    the huge sky crow frightened golden crow so much that it hastily stopped. however, it was not afraid. this was its master¡¯s territory.


    the sky crow looked at golden crow with surprise.


    even though golden crow was insignificant in front of it, it sensed an aura that made it fearful.


    or even¡­


    bloodline suppression!


    how was that possible?


    the sky crow was frightened and could not believe its own senses.


    ¡°what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°golden crow.¡± ¡°golden crow? what¡¯s its relationship with my sky crow clan?¡±


    ¡°i am your ancestor!¡±


    golden crow could not help but curse. the believers of the xuan bird had all been persecuted by the sky crow clan, and so had golden crow. therefore, he was extremely unhappy with the sky crow clan.


    when the sky crow heard that, it was stunned for a moment before anger surged.


    the next second, it heard a voice and immediately turned to leave, disappearing quickly.


    golden crow was surprised and thought to itself, ¡°am i that powerful now?¡±


    for a moment, its confidence began to increase.


    it was a happy thing that the little swallow had transformed into a


    three-legged golden crow. jiang changsheng looked forward to its growth.


    standing on a true dragon, with a golden crow on his right shoulder and a sky crow on his left shoulder, it was quite cool to think about it.


    the corners of jiang changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. he was not immersed in his fantasies. compared to the growth of golden crow, the most important thing now was to increase his strength. after all, he still had imaginary enemies.


    days passed.


    the dragon vein continent completely recovered its peace. the world destruction tree successfully supported the continent and the luck of all the dynasties seeped into the ground. it also began to use luck to temper its body. it realized that luck was easier to absorb than before, and it came to a realization.


    the reason why it was easier to absorb was because it had contributed to this land. even though the continent did not have intelligence, it had rules. the rules of the continent helped it become stronger.


    after understanding this, the mentality of the world destruction tree began to change. it began to not hate humans so much. instead, it now had a broader mentality.


    it turned out that saving a continent could make it stronger.


    no wonder there were so many auspicious beasts and they were very powerful.


    the world destruction tree decided to transform into an auspicious beast. on this day.


    jiang changsheng observed his old friends as he cultivated. his old friends were all doing well. the reincarnation of the four seas sage, zhang long, had begun to change his fortune and was working hard to cultivate in a sect. jiang yu, wang chen, eunuch li, and qing ku were all doing well.


    his gaze turned to lin haotian.


    he would not have known if he had not seen him, but it was a little unexpected!


    lin haotian was cultivating on an incomparably huge demonic corpse. if one were to take a closer look, they would notice traces of blood qi overflowing from the demonic body and entering his body.


    was this another demon saint?


    jiang changsheng noticed that this demon beast was also connected together, identical to the nine absolute flood dragon saint. coupled with its physique, it was very likely one of the seven great saints.


    this kid¡­


    jiang changsheng knew that lin haotian¡¯s talent was extraordinary, but he did not expect him to be able to absorb the blood essence of a powerful demon saint.


    previously, when lin haotian obtained the martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, he thought that lin haotian might become a martial emperor. from the looks of it, this fellow should not be the next martial emperor, but an anomaly outside of the human race and the demon race. he would break the pattern of the two races.


    at this rate, lin haotian would reach the universe realm in a few years and his breakthrough speed could be said to be unimaginably fast. however, jiang


    changsheng, who had personally witnessed his growth trajectory, felt that it was reasonable.


    this fellow¡¯s bloodline was too powerful and the opportunities he had were terrifying!


    he was simply the protagonist of the show.


    jiang changsheng could not help but look at mu lingluo. mu lingluo was born with 500,000 incense points, and she was indeed an extraordinary genius in this life. however, compared to lin haotian, the gap began to appear.


    in the past, mu lingluo could suppress lin haotian, which meant that her talent was not bad. it was just that her future opportunities were not good.


    jiang changsheng suddenly had a bold idea..

 Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The Dao of Civil and Martial Arts, Heaven Imprisoning Tablet

    chapter 226: the dao of civil and martial arts, heaven imprisoning tablet


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng silently blessed mu lingluo with a million incense points to see if she could have a great fortuitous encounter.


    among the blessings he had given, mu lingluo was the only one who had hopes of catching up to lin haotian. jiang changsheng had high hopes for her.


    after the blessing, jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and focused on his cultivation.


    he wondered when the million incense points would take effect.


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    on the other side.


    in the central region of great jing, the tiangang province, the land of the former tiangang dynasty.


    among the mountains, a group of men and women in uniform robes were building a daoist temple. they were the disciples of the dao ancestor sect.


    qi yuan and emperor fengtian, li ya, sat halfway up the mountain, facing the blazing sun. they circulated their true qi together, and luck wrapped around their bodies, condensing into substance, just like smoke and gas surrounding them. it was extremely magical.


    li ya opened his eyes and praised, ¡°brother qi is indeed a genius. this path can be completed.¡±


    qi yuan did not open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°brother li is also pretty good. if not for your appearance, it would have taken me at least ten years to complete this path. i can only say that we have helped each other.¡±


    hearing this, li ya revealed a smile.


    he then asked, ¡°brother qi, why you are willing to travel the world like this with your talent? why don¡¯t you come and worship the heavens? i am willing to help you promote your sect and establish the dao ancestor temple.¡±


    before he came to the dragon vein continent, he felt that the dao ancestor was only an extremely powerful martial artist. however, on the way, he saw those spectacular celestial rivers and witnessed the shocking scene of the dao ancestor holding a sea. from that moment on, the dao ancestor was a god in his heart.


    even without qi yuan, he was prepared to go back and erect a statue of the dao ancestor. how could he not worship a living immortal god?


    he even fantasized that if the entire fengtian sovereign dynasty believed in the dao ancestor, maybe he would protect fengtian as well?


    if that was the case, perhaps this method could be used to resolve fengtian¡¯s predicament. if great jing became their ally and fought against the other three sovereign dynasties, it was not impossible. if they succeeded, the fengtian sovereign dynasty would soar!


    qi yuan shook his head and said, ¡°if it is publicized in the name of the zn emperor, the commoners will not believe and will instead resist it, especially when life is not going well. moreover, be it great jing or fengtian, they will have to fight eventually. such a method does not conform to my thoughts. i only need to prove it to the world with myself.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m afraid this process will take a long time, perhaps even a lifetime.¡±


    ¡°then let my life become an inheritance and let the next generation continue to work hard. ¡±


    qi yuan¡¯s words silenced li ya.


    the latter felt respect for the former from the bottom of his heart. this was the first time he had such respect for someone. moreover, what he respected was not his strength, but his will.


    qi yuan said, ¡°alright, let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. focus. our martial arts path is about to be established.¡±


    li ya nodded.


    october.


    all of a sudden, the sky of great jing changed. strong winds howled across the land, and the sky was covered with purple light. anyone with outstanding strength could sense the change in great jing¡¯s luck.


    jiang che and chen li walked out of the imperial study. chen li frowned and said, ¡°what kind of change is this? it¡¯s different from a martial artist breaking through. however, great jing¡¯s luck has increased rapidly, faster than the luck brought about by the birth of a universe realm expert.¡±


    jiang che had seen all kinds of grand events, so he smiled and calmly said, ¡°it seems like another world-shocking talent has appeared in my land. tell me where is it coming from.¡±


    chen li circulated his true qu and carefully sensed it.


    after a long time, he answered, ¡°tiangang province.¡±


    jiang che narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°could it be saint qi from the dao ancestor sect? the white-robed guards previously inquired about saint qi creating a new path of martial arts. if he succeeded, it is worthy of such a phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°i will investigate right now!¡±


    chen li cupped his hands and left quickly.


    jiang che looked at the purple sky and smiled as if he had thought of something good.


    the 59 -year-old man¡¯s temples began to turn white, and he looked to have gone through the vicissitudes of life.


    a month later, the news of the sect master of the dao ancestor sect, saint qi, creating a new martial arts path spread throughout the land. he called it the dao of civil and martial arts. with this new path, he could chant poems and songs to stimulate the spiritual energy of the martial arts to fight. to prove his dao, he specially challenged the sect master of a powerful sect in the tiangang province. he defeated the golden body realm sect master with the strength of a true god and became famous after that battle!


    the dao of civil and martial arts spread throughout the martial arts world of great jing.


    after that, the emperor announced to the world that the sect master of the dao ancestor sect, qi yuan, had created his own martial arts path and had made great contributions. he was specially conferred the title of a sage of civil and martial arts and was given a death-exemption plate!


    the moment this edict was released, the continent was in an uproar. this was the first saint in great jing to be recognized by the emperor!


    mid-december.


    jiang che came to visit jiang changsheng. the former was deeply moved by qi yuan¡¯s achievements.


    ¡°the dao of civil and martial arts he created is really outstanding. as long as a certain emotion is strong enough, he can trigger the spiritual energy of martial arts to fight for him. if this technique is used on the battlefield, it will be amazing. it can allow many soldiers with weak strength to erupt with terrifying fighting strength. ¡±


    jiang che could not conceal the excitement in his voice.


    he looked at jiang changsheng with admiration. he knew about saint qi¡¯s background. saint qi was convinced by the dao ancestor¡¯s feat of moving a mountain. if not for the dao ancestor, he might have returned to great qi and established the dao of civil and martial arts there.


    ¡°as soon as the dao of civil and martial arts is created, scholars can now also have fighting strength. at the very least, they don¡¯t have to specially take time to train in martial arts. no one would dare to think of such a thing before.¡±


    jiang che praised saint qi so much that even ye xun wanted to challenge him.


    ¡°don¡¯t. even though the dao of civil and martial arts is powerful, the difference between you two is too great. don¡¯t beat him to death.¡± jiang che hastily stopped him. evidently, saint qi had become his treasure.


    ye xun said angrily, ¡°look at you.¡±


    he felt sour in his heart. back then, the jing tianzong thought highly of him.


    jiang jian lamented, ¡°i have to say, saint qi is indeed amazing. i didn¡¯t think there was such a method of practicing martial arts.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°in a sense, this is no longer martial arts. it¡¯s just another method of using the spiritual energy of martial arts.¡±


    he was gratified and satisfied with saint qi. he did not expect that this kind of martial arts path would be created.


    there was no first place in martial arts, and the strong would eventually be replaced by stronger existences. however, as long as the dao of civil and martial arts was still there, saint qi¡¯s name would go down in history and be respected by countless people in the future.


    however, it was ultimately based on the foundation of martial arts spiritual energy and did not break the rules of the martial arts world. as long as it was martial arts spiritual energy, no matter how hard they trained, they could not reach the level of immortal cultivation.


    immortal cultivators absorbed the source spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to becoming one with nature. this was restricted by the rules of the martial arts world and could not be crossed.


    in a sense, the spiritual energy of martial arts was also the protective layer of heaven and earth. its existence made it impossible for the people of the world to access the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    bai qi chuckled. ¡°master, when will you establish the immortal dao?¡±


    immortal dao?


    everyone looked at jiang changsheng, and even ji wujun¡¯s eyes were burning.


    in the sacred dynasty, ji wujun had seen too many ultimate techniques, but she had never seen immortal techniques like the dao ancestor¡¯s.


    turning beans into soldiers, lifting up a sea, resurrection, transforming a dragon¡­


    these were definitely done based on immortal techniques!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let¡¯s talk about it when you reach the end of the martial arts path. even i am working hard towards my goal.¡±


    he could not create the immortal dao, so he might as well divert their attention.


    he only needed to explain to the people around him. as for the people in the world, they could think whatever they wanted. it was also a good thing for him that they treated him as an immortal god, in turn providing him with an endless stream of incense points.


    everyone was disappointed, but they were not discouraged. that¡¯s right, they had not even reached the end of martial arts path. on what basis did they have to dabble in the immortal dao?


    in their opinion, jiang changsheng might have surpassed the end of the martial dao.


    only jiang che and jiang jian knew jiang changsheng¡¯s real age. the others only met him after he became stronger. from the very beginning, his image in the hearts of everyone around him was invincible. therefore, they ignored the fact that jiang changsheng¡¯s strength was still in the realm of the martial dao.


    other than meditating, they had not seen jiang changsheng cultivating martial arts all these years, which made their guess even more certain.


    jiang che stayed for a while longer before he left happily.


    next, he was prepared to vigorously promote the dao of civil and martial arts.


    time continued to pass.


    the 6th year of the taihe era, the beginning of march.


    li ya came to pay a visit and offered the dao of martial luck he had created.


    before he left, he said that he wanted to establish a temple for jiang changsheng in fengtian, and his words were filled with flattery.


    jiang changsheng did not make things difficult for him. he had already obtained jiang changsheng¡¯s approval for fulfilling his promise by offering up the martial dao he founded.


    even though letting him go might bring disaster to great jing, he deserved to live.


    perhaps he could also bring about a better relationship between great jing and fengtian.


    the world was still big. on the road of unifying the world, great jing and fengtian could also move forward hand in hand. they did not have to fight to the death. as long as they pulled apart the gap in the process of fighting together, the other party might lower their heads. of course, there was also the possibility of schemes. any possibility existed.


    jiang changsheng stretched, stood up, and jumped onto the branch of the earth spirit tree.


    ye xun, jiang jian, the sword god, and ji wujun were currently studying li ya¡¯s dao of martial luck. they had specially made a copy for each of them and had already given it to jiang che.


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance.


    lin haotian was still absorbing the demon saint¡¯s blood and qi. no demons dared to approach the sea where the demon saint was located, which benefited lin haotian instead.


    jiang changsheng continued to look at mu lingluo.


    he raised his eyebrows and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    the mu family came to an ancient and desolate archipelago. there were outlines of human cities on every island, but there were no traces of martial artists. the mu family¡¯s fleet also came here by accident. they had traveled through the fog for three months and almost lost their way.


    on this archipelago, they found many treasures of heaven and earth, secret martial arts books, and even divine weapons. the entire mu family was in an uproar.


    a large number of wooden boxes were moved to the ship, and mu lingluo was attracted by a mountain. accompanied by mu xuangang, she arrived at the waist of the mountain and found a cave. in the cave, they found a mysterious stone tablet.


    mu xuangang looked at it for a long time before he recognized the words on it.


    the heaven imprisoning tablet!


    when mu lingluo reached for the heaven imprisoning tablet, it shattered, and a beam of light drilled into her forehead. after the heaven imprisoning tablet shattered, a stone sword appeared, and the hilt fell into mu lingluo¡¯s hands.


    mu xuangang was scared out of his wits. he was afraid that something would happen to his granddaughter. fortunately, jiang changsheng spoke up in time.


    ¡°don¡¯t panic, she¡¯s accepting the inheritance.¡±


    the voice came from the golden-scaled jade leaf on mu lingluo. mu xuangang had not heard this voice for a long time, but as soon as he heard it, he recognized it. he immediately became excited and hurriedly knelt down to kowtow to the immortal god..

 Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: Powerful Battle Intent, Four Suns

    chapter 228: powerful battle intent, four suns


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the topic of martial emperors opened by jiang changsheng caused the courtyard to become lively. everyone asked about the legends of past martial


    emperors. ji wujun was already familiar with everyone and did not put on airs. she told them everything she knew about the legends of past martial emperors.


    every martial emperor had dominated an era. even if their stories were simple, they could fill people with fantasies.


    after jiang changsheng learned that martial emperor qiu tian was extremely powerful, he was relieved.


    it was not a loss to spend a million incense points.


    as ji wujun spoke, he was filled with curiosity.


    it was impossible for the dao ancestor to ask about martial emperor qiu tian for no reason.


    the reason for his inquiry was definitely because he had obtained something related to him.


    during this period of time, the dao ancestor had clearly been staying under the tree. how did he obtain the inheritance of martial emperor qiu tian?


    it was unimaginable. this must be the trick of an immortal.


    one month later, late at night.


    jiang changsheng sent a dream to mu lingluo. the dream was on a huge ship of the mu family. other than them, there was no third person.


    mu lingluo was very happy to see jiang changsheng. she held the heaven imprisoning sword in her hand and excitedly talked about the gains brought by the inheritance.


    her strength had multiplied several times, and she had also comprehended a kind of battle intent. that was the heaven imprisoning battle intent that could make her devote herself to battle until she defeated and killed the enemy.


    this state not only allowed her to concentrate, but it also allowed her to control the martial arts spiritual energy more smoothly.


    after jiang changsheng heard that, he began to spar with her to see how strong her battle intent was.


    mu lingluo was still in the golden body realm, but before she obtained the inheritance, she could already contend against a universe realm expert. he wondered how powerful she was right now.


    the battle began and the two of them flew into the sky. mu lingluo directly executed the nine gods battle technique and her aura soared. she followed up with the heaven imprisonment battle intent, causing her aura to increase again. this aura was no less inferior to the heaven and earth sword intent when the sword god used when challenging jiang changsheng.


    in other words, mu lingluo, who was in the golden body realm, was already comparable to an invincible existence in the universe realm?


    mu lingluo rushed over with her sword, displaying the taiqing sword technique, which was also taught to her by jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng fought with his fists and feet. the battle shook the world and set off tempestuous waves in the ocean.


    after an hour, mu lingluo finally stopped. she withdrew from the state of heaven imprisonment battle intent. she was extremely exhausted and her head was covered in sweat.


    jiang changsheng praised, ¡°what a domineering battle intent. impressive. you can even fight against a one grotto-heaven realm expert.¡±


    she might not be able to defeat a one grotto-heaven realm expert, but it would be hard for the other party to kill mu lingluo if she were to use all her trump cards.


    at that moment, mu lingluo finally caught up with lin haotian and was not left behind.


    jiang changsheng originally wanted to impart the inherited cultivation technique of martial emperor qiu tian to lin haotian. after all, lin haotian¡¯s inherited cultivation technique had also been imparted to mu lingluo. even though their cultivation techniques were the same, mu lingluo could compete with lin haotian with his special bloodline by relying on her battle intent. however, he did not expect that the inheritance of martial emperor qiu tian did not have any cultivation technique at all, and the battle intent of martial emperor qiu tian could not be inherited.


    ¡°brother changsheng, how is it? can i compare to lin haotian? is there anyone better than me in the golden body realm in great jing?¡±


    mu lingluo asked as she panted. she wiped the sweat on her forehead and her eyes were filled with anticipation.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s hard to say if you can compare to lin haotian, but in great jing, no one can compare to you.¡±


    even yang zhou could not compare!


    even though yang zhou was the number one genius of the continent, he was only the number one genius of the land back then. furthermore, he was limited to the continent. furthermore, lin haotian and mu lingluo could compete for the position of human prodigy. coupled with their fortuitous encounters, they could not be weaker than yang zhou.


    hearing this, mu lingluo was not happy. instead, she frowned.


    jiang changsheng comforted him. ¡°lin haotian is wandering alone after all. the crisis he faces is different from yours. you have the company of your entire family. if he can¡¯t surpass you, it will make his suffering meaningless. you just have to train hard. the road of martial arts is still long. the winner will have the last laugh.¡±


    ¡°back then, how many prodigies were more talented than me? they died, but i survived. when looking at something, you can¡¯t judge by the present.¡±


    his words were nonsense, but it was in line with the experience of an invincible expert.


    mu lingluo felt that it made sense and nodded. ¡°you¡¯re right. even if i¡¯m not as fast as him for the time being, at least i can walk steadily and avoid a lot of life and death crises.¡±


    she no longer thought about it and began to consult jiang changsheng about sword techniques.


    originally, swordsmanship was only one of her skills she trained in and she had not specially trained it. however, now that she had obtained the heaven imprisoning sword, she felt that she could become a swordsman.


    jiang changsheng had the same thoughts. the heaven imprisoning battle intent could mobilize the spiritual energy of martial arts to fight for its user.


    this was extremely similar to a swordsman¡¯s sword intent, just like how the sword god summoned a million sword rivers. how spectacular and powerful was that?


    he even suspected that the battle intent was a manifestation of sword intent that had reached a certain limit.


    jiang changsheng began to guide her in her swordsmanship. even though he did not practice much, he often saw the sword god practice his swordsmanship, so he had some experience.


    it was not until the morning that the dream visit ended.


    in october, the emperor finally could not sit still and continued to expand the territory of the sea to the west while approaching a continent in the west.


    the dao of civil and martial arts had already begun to be implemented. all


    scholars who participated in the imperial examination could obtain the dao of


    civil and martial arts cultivation method rewarded by the imperial court as


    long as they obtained a scholarly honor. of course, there was another method,


    and that was to acknowledge saint qi as their teacher.


    ever since the dao of civil and martial arts was established, the number of disciples of the dao ancestor sect had increased greatly. there were even universe realm experts who came to acknowledge him as their master, causing the foundation of the dao ancestor sect to increase greatly. now, it was not something ordinary scholars could easily join.


    after the dragon veins collapsed and the feat of the dao ancestor lifting a sea, the entire dragon vein continent revered great jing. every dynasty on the continent came to pay tributes, including great qi. right now, the standard of living of the citizens of great jing was rising. even the standard of living on the provinces near the border were rising.


    the end of the year.


    the dragon transformation mansion had completely moved their territory to the west sea, while the core members lived in the capital.


    over the years, the dragon transformation mansion had become the most powerful force in great jing. they had also provided many ultimate techniques and resources for great jing. there were also many experts who became generals and fought for great jing.


    the return of the mansion master, zhu tianzhi, caused the net worth of the second strongest expert in great jing to increase to 4 million incense points. the moment he arrived, he wanted to see white dragon, but he was rejected by


    jiang changsheng.


    how could he meet the dragon god just because he wanted to?


    even though zhu tianzhi was disappointed, he was not angry. he did not dare to be angry.


    after that, he visited qing¡¯er and gifted longqi temple with a large number of rare foreign treasures, allowing the two sects to get closer.


    jiang changsheng did not care about these trivial matters. the nine absolute flood dragon saint was still a stone hanging over his heart, and he had to seize the time to cultivate.


    it was now the 7th year of the taihe era. after june, the temperature between heaven and earth began to rise gradually.


    on this day.


    ¡°eh? why is there a sun in the sky?¡±


    ye xun looked up and asked in surprise. even though longqi mountain was surrounded by fog, it could not completely block the sunlight. when he looked up, he could see two suns hanging high in the sky, one big and one small.


    ji wujun narrowed her eyes and frowned.


    jiang changsheng calculated.


    ¡°how powerful is the sun in the sky?¡±


    [requires 10,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    nine grotto-heaven realm!


    jiang changsheng immediately thought of the sky crow clan. in chinese mythology, the sun was formed by the golden crow. here, a sky crow was rather similar to a golden crow, as a sky crow could also transform into a sun.


    he looked up and cast the limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    it was indeed a sky crow, and it was extremely huge!


    at this moment, the sky crow was very far from the ocean. jiang changsheng calculated that it was at least five million miles away, far beyond the distance between earth and the moon. it hung in the sky, constantly emitting its own heat.


    at its altitude, the sky above was extremely dim, while the real sun was even higher and immeasurable.


    jiang changsheng realized that his limitless eyes of heaven and earth could not pry into the real sun. the sky was isolated by some rules of heaven and earth, preventing him from prying into the world outside.


    all of a sudden, he saw another sky crow flying over. the two sky crows met and floated side by side, the flames on their bodies burning.


    the sky crows¡¯ revenge had arrived!


    furthermore, it was targeted at the humans in the ocean!


    jiang changsheng was not in a hurry to take action. this calamity was not only aimed at great jing. he believed that the experts at sea would take action.


    he was still afraid of the sky crow clan and could not attack rashly unless he had no choice.


    ¡°another one, three suns!¡±


    bai qi cried out in alarm. her tone was filled with fear. she also knew what the increase in the number of suns meant.


    it was not as if such a situation had never happened in history, but every time it happened, it would be a calamity between heaven and earth. be it humans or demons, they would all be affected. just like the endless ocean. other than the humans, there were also countless demon beasts. they also had to endure the roasting of the sky crow clan.


    ¡°the sky crow clan has gone crazy again. it seems like they have learned that the xuan bird had eaten a sky crow. these guys are extremely paranoid and are equally domineering among demons.¡±


    ji wujun said with an ugly expression. she got up and walked to her room. jiang changsheng said, ¡°miss ji, don¡¯t be rash. you¡¯re not their opponent.¡±


    ji wujun was always so impulsive. no matter how strong the demon beast was, she would rush up to it. of course, this also showed that she cared about the human race.


    hearing this, ji wujun had to stop. she was still willing to listen to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°dao ancestor, will you take action?¡±


    ji wujun asked expectantly. she paused for a moment and said, ¡°if they are allowed to release heat like this, it will certainly affect the dragon vein continent, causing constant natural disasters and even countless citizens to be roasted to death.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i won¡¯t allow that to happen, but don¡¯t be anxious. i¡¯m not the only one among humans who can take action.¡±


    he also wanted to see the strength of the other experts of the human race. the dragon vein continent was not the only one affected. on the contrary, the


    dragon vein continent was far away and would not be the first to be affected.


    ji wujun took a deep breath and sat back down, but she was uneasy and could no longer practice in peace.


    bai qi looked at ye xun and teased, ¡°why aren¡¯t you going?¡±


    ye xun snorted. ¡°i may be belligerent, but i¡¯m not a fool.¡±


    ¡°who are you scolding?¡±


    in the face of bai qi¡¯s provocation, ye xundi was just about to answer when he felt a cold gaze on him. he was so frightened that he hastily apologized.


    jiang changsheng ignored their jokes and stared at the sky.


    soon, the fourth sun appeared!


    from the looks of it, there were definitely more than four suns.


    jiang changsheng sighed in his heart. he hoped that he would not have to reproduce the legend of houyi shooting the sun. even though it would bring about a huge amount of incense points, it would also bring about unimaginable trouble.


    he was afraid of getting involved in troublesome matters, but he was not afraid of trouble. if the situation was urgent, he would take action. at most, he would run away!


    immortal cultivators cherished their lives only to live longer, but once they had strength, they should act with their hearts!

 Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: Fighting the Sky Crow Clan Alone

    chapter 229: fighting the sky crow clan alone


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in less than half a day after the appearance of the second sun, nine suns appeared in the sky. coupled with the original sun, there were ten suns in the sky!


    the world became hot, and even the fog of longqi mountain was thinned by the immense heat.


    fortunately, great jing had the protection of luck, so the people did not feel too uncomfortable. however, as time passed by, even luck could not witnstand tne soaring heat.


    ten suns hanging in the sky was such a spectacular sight.


    the entire world was in shock and doubt. with history as an example, such a sign must mean that a calamity was about to arrive. for a moment, everyone was in a state of panic.


    the most terrifying thing happened.


    the largest sun began to set in the west, but the nine suns remained motionless.


    at this rate, wouldn¡¯t there be no difference between day and night?


    this was not a good thing!


    the entire capital was discussing this matter. even jiang che was alarmed and had no choice but to pay a visit to jiang changsheng.


    before jiang changsheng could speak, jiang jian told him the truth. jiang che was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°dao ancestor, you can¡¯t take action too early. wait a little longer. great jing cannot stand out.¡±


    even though his words were selfish, there was nothing they could do about it. once jiang changsheng took the initiative to make a move, great jing would definitely become a thorn in the demons¡¯ side.


    ji wujun also understood this principle. therefore, she did not dare to ask jiang changsheng for help. after all, jiang changsheng had already taken action. he was the one who captured the world destruction tree. as for the xuan bird, she had a feeling that it was related to jiang changsheng.


    could it be that only the dao ancestor could stand out in the world?


    ji wujun did not believe it.


    jiang che did not stay any longer. after he learned the truth, he left at lightning speed. this matter had to be clarified. otherwise, the people of great jing would think that the emperor was incapable and the heavens could not withstand him.


    this was not an alarmist take. most of the citizens only had eyes for great jing and did not know how big the world was.


    on the other side.


    lin haotian, who had been absorbing the demon saint¡¯s corpse, looked up. he wiped the sweat on his forehead and muttered to himself, ¡°why are there so many suns? what¡¯s going on? don¡¯t tell me the world is about to disappear¡­¡± he was a little flustered.


    he had yet to arrive at great jing and step into the peak of martial arts. he did not want to die just like that.


    the sky thunder eagle released a low cry and was very uneasy. lin haotian had no choice but to comfort it.


    ¡°even if you were to die, with me by your side, what are you afraid of?!¡±


    above the sea, mist filled the air. ships were moving forward. martial artists on the deck and in the air were all wiping their sweat as they looked at the ten


    suns in the sky in horror.


    ¡°there are so many suns. it¡¯s a sign of great danger!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s too hot. even the sea has begun to heat up.¡± ¡°look to the east, there are so many fish jumping out of the sea.¡±


    ¡°what¡¯s going on? why are there so many suns?¡±


    ¡°i heard that a long time ago, there were also several suns in the sky that lasted for several years, causing 90% of living beings to be roasted to death.¡±


    ¡°are you serious? it will last for that long?¡±


    the martial artists of the mu family discussed among themselves, and most of them were uneasy.


    mu xuangang found mu lingluo and asked, ¡°should we ask the immortal god about this?¡±


    mu lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°those are suns. grandfather, do you expect lord immortal god to shoot down the nine extra suns? our top priority is to leave this sea area as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    mu xuangang felt that it was reasonable and immediately walked out of the room.


    mu lingluo turned to look at the suns outside the window with a frown.


    she picked up a piece of golden-scaled jade leaf and sighed.


    if it were a demon beast, she could still use the golden-scaled jade leaf to kill it. however, the suns were too high up and far away. how could she kill it?


    in her opinion, it was impossible for the suns to be extinguished. not only her, but most people had the same thought.


    a day later, the temperature rose again.


    the original sun rose into the sky again and converged with the nine suns. small dots of light appeared beside the nine suns. as jiang changsheng¡¯s eyesight was outstanding, he could see what those small dots were clearly. those small dots of light were some smaller sky crows.


    he did some calculations. the total strength of this group of sky crows had exceeded 80 million incense points, which was equivalent to sending out more than half of the sky crow clan. the array was terrifying and the temperature that gathered together was extremely hot.


    jiang changsheng frowned and thought to himself, ¡°no one has taken action yet? are the humans in this world so cowardly?¡±


    he was already prepared to run. he would first kill all the sky crows in the sky, then transport the citizens of great jing into the dao world before running away. this action could be considered as leaving behind the last hope for humans in the world.


    he stood up and began to stretch his muscles. ji wujun excitedly asked, ¡°dao ancestor, are you going to take action?¡±


    the others looked at him one after another.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no, i¡¯m just stretching my muscles and bones. if the


    sky crow clan comes, i can take you away.¡±


    everyone was stunned when he said that.


    bai qi was the first to pounce over. ¡°master is so kind. you must take me with you. wherever you go, i will follow you and serve you forever.¡±


    ye xun could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, even you can¡¯t deal with the sky crow clan?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°of course not. i¡¯m just afraid of trouble.¡±


    everyone was silent.


    that¡¯s right, whether they killed the sky crows in the sky or not, it would bring endless trouble.


    ji wujun sighed in her heart. if someone were willing to stand out and share the pressure with the dao ancestor, would this have happened?


    even an immortal would be under a lot of pressure in the face of the counterattack of the entire demon race.


    she had been to the battlefield of the sacred dynasty and knew best how terrifying demons were.


    however, she was also aware of the thoughts of those human experts. none of them wanted to take the lead, thinking that it would be fine as long as the sky crow clan vented their anger. in any case, the sacred dynasty had already perished, so the human race would have to enter a long period of hiding.


    with the current strength of the human race, it was impossible to defeat the demon race.


    ¡°dao ancestor, what about the people of great jing and the emperor?¡± jiang jian could not help but ask.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°wait patiently.¡±


    with that said, he no longer paid any attention to the crowd and concentrated on stretching his muscles and bones.


    ever since he obtained the sun shooting divine bow, he had yet to unleash its full power. thus, he felt that he had wronged this treasure.


    coupled with the da yi world piercing arrow, the sky crow clan should never return!


    thinking of this, jiang changsheng was still looking forward to it.


    at that moment, he suddenly felt something and turned around with a smile on his face.


    as expected!


    humans were not that cowardly. there were still many heroes!


    he cast the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and saw a purple-robed man rising into the sky at high speed. he pierced through the layers of clouds and headed straight for the sky crows.


    what fast speed!


    jiang changsheng silently calculated the other party¡¯s strength. [requires 13,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    13 million incense points!


    nine grotto-heaven realm!


    no wonder he dared to stand out. right now, all the eight and nine


    grotto-heaven realm experts in the world were shrinking. as for the stronger experts, they were probably afraid of causing trouble, so they chose to endure it. especially the experts who survived from the fall of the sacred dynasty.


    they had just suffered a crushing defeat and did not dare to stand out.


    ¡°a group of evil beasts. do they really think there¡¯s no one in our human race?¡±


    the purple-robed man quickly rose into the air. his eyes were filled with killing intent, and his handsome face became hideous.


    his name was guan tongyou, and he had trained in martial arts for five hundred years. even though he was not from the sacred dynasty, he had never encountered a worthy opponent as he roamed the sea. therefore, he was extremely arrogant.


    a calamity had befallen, and no one dared to step forward. in that case, he, guan tongyou, would step forward!


    in any case, he was all alone and roamed the world. he was not afraid of the retaliation of the demons!


    as he flew higher and higher, the blue sky gradually faded and was replaced by darkness.


    he saw the nine suns with sparks around them. they were incomparably small.


    guan tongyou raised his right hand and his bracelet emitted a cold light. a halberd appeared in his hand and true qi erupted from his body. it was as if a dragon and tiger were entangled around his body, making him unstoppable!


    his aura had also alerted the sky crows. the nine large sky crows turned around one after another, and so did the other smaller sky crows.


    those seemingly small sky crows were actually also very large. however, the flames on the large sky crows were even more ferocious and dazzling like the sun.


    soon, guan tongyou came to the highest layer of clouds and looked up at the sky crows in the sky. the light of the fire shone on his face, but he was fearless and filled with anger.


    in front of a group of sky crows, he was so insignificant, as if he was facing the immortals and gods that filled the sky.


    ¡°human martial artist, how dare you face us alone? do you know our identities?¡±


    the largest sky crow asked coldly, looking at guan tongyou with disdain.


    guan tongyou angrily said, ¡°sky crow, your clan represents the sun, but are your actions worthy of your status?¡±


    the sky crow coldly said, ¡°the disappearance of my race¡¯s junior in the endless ocean must have been done by you humans. seeing that it is not easy for you to train in martial arts and that you dare to come alone, we will give you a way out. if you find my race¡¯s junior, we will put away our flames.¡±


    hearing this, guan tongyou laughed unbridledly.


    ¡°hahaha, what a joke. your junior wantonly massacred the human race and was arrested. yet, the human race is the one who is rude? if i were to bump into you, would you just capture and kill me? evil beasts, the fortune of the human race is not smooth for a moment, but the human race will eventually become the ruler of all things again. today, i will kill you bastards for the human race!¡±


    after guan tongyou said that, his eyes narrowed and suddenly turned into a ray of purple light as he dashed towards the sky crows. his speed was so fast that he instantly collided with the largest leader of the sky crows. he held the halberd with both hands and stabbed the leader of the sky crows.


    boom!


    the flames on the leader of the sky crows surged, and the other sky crows surrounded guan tongyou one after another. they sprayed raging flames wantonly.


    with guan tongyou¡¯s true qi protecting his body, his halberd could not pierce through the forehead of the sky crow leader. he had no choice but to jump away from the sea of fire.


    the sky crow clan members turned around one after another, and two huge sky crows who were in the nine grotto-heaven realm rushed towards him.


    with a furious roar, layers of grotto-heavens condensed behind guan


    tongyou. there were a total of nine grotto-heavens, and all of them were vast and boundless. almost instantly, the nine grotto-heavens burrowed into his body and he stabbed forward with the halberd.


    the terrifying true qi transformed into a purple torrent that rushed over and quickly collided with the two huge sky crows, forcing them to retreat. the momentum of the purple torrent was even stronger than the flames of the sky crows.


    guan tongyou did not stop. he transformed into a streak of light again and dashed into the purple flood. the power of the purple flood increased greatly and crushed the two huge sky crows. the flames on the two sky crows dissipated, revealing their scarlet bodies.


    ¡°die for me!¡±


    guan tongyou roared. the halberd in his hand suddenly twisted and pressed down horizontally. the true qi contained in the purple flood condensed into sharp blades that cut open the skin of the two huge sky crows. red feathers danced and boiling blood sprinkled down, issuing mournful cries..

 Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation

    chapter 231: sun and moon universe sword formation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    when the world recovered its color, everyone in the courtyard of longqi mountain came back to their senses. they cried out in surprise and marveled at the dao ancestor¡¯s remarkable abilities.


    ¡°martial emperor qiu tian¡¯s feat of splitting sky with a single sword strike. i don¡¯t think it¡¯s as spectacular as the dao ancestor¡¯s feat of shooting down the suns.¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, you are already a martial emperor, right?¡±


    ¡°what martial emperor? my master is an immortal. how can he be a boorish martial artist?¡±


    ¡°if i hadn¡¯t seen it with my own eyes, i wouldn¡¯t have believed it. all of a sudden, i want to learn how to shoot a bow too.¡±


    ¡°the bow is not what¡¯s important here. even without this bow, the dao ancestor still has a way.¡±


    listening to everyone¡¯s discussion, jiang changsheng¡¯s expression did not change and he felt somewhat regretful.


    even though all the sky crows who caused trouble were dead, it did not mean that the sky crow clan would be exterminated. he had previously asked the


    sky crow controlled by the classic of mountains and seas and learned that the sky crow clan did not have a fixed habitat. instead, they roamed the world without any restraint and enjoyed the reverence of all living beings.


    however, after so many sky crows were killed, the remaining sky crows probably only dared to ask for help and did not dare to come personally.


    jiang changsheng put away the sun shooting divine bow and said, ¡°train well. one day, you will also reach this level or even stronger.¡±


    with that said, he walked to his room.


    his words made everyone¡¯s blood boil.


    ye xun and jiang jian, in particular, were extremely motivated.


    ji wujun was experienced and knowledgeable, so she naturally did not believe his words easily. the strength of the dao ancestor could not be achieved by relying on hard work.


    she had mixed feelings.


    in the face of such a calamity, there was actually no war gods of the sacred dynasty to stand up for them. as a descendant of the ji imperial family, she was furious, but she also understood their thoughts. from their point of view, no matter how many people died in this calamity, there was still hope as long as the human race was still alive. if they were to take action and be targeted by the demons, it would not be worth it.


    only 10% of the war gods of the sacred dynasty survived. they probably just wanted to accumulate their strength and wait for the humans to launch a counterattack.


    even though she could understand their reasoning, she was still unhappy. this displeasure turned into endless admiration for the dao ancestor.


    the dao ancestor also hesitated, but he still chose to make a move. in terms of courage, the dao ancestor was not inferior to those war gods of the sacred dynasty.


    other than the war gods of the sacred dynasty, there were also those from the sovereign dynasty who wanted to fight for position of sacred dynasty. all of them were insufficient!


    for the first time, ji wujun felt that great jing really had hopes of becoming a sacred dynasty!


    at the very least, the sacred dynasty was not built by restraint. instead, it was built by pressing forward with indomitable will and sweeping across everything!


    not only were they ruthless to the other races, but they were also fearless to demons!


    that was the qualifications needed to become a sacred dynasty!


    ji wujun¡¯s mentality changed. previously, she only wanted to follow the dao ancestor to practice martial arts. in any case, she had nowhere to go. as for helping great jing, it was just an equivalent exchange. but at this moment, she really wanted to help great jing!


    her gaze fell on jiang jian¡¯s face and when she thought of jiang che, a bold guess surfaced in her mind.


    even though it was unreasonable, once she accepted this conjecture, all her doubts would be resolved.


    if this guess were true, she would have more confidence in great jing.


    at the same time, everyone in the entire endless ocean was discussing this matter. most of them did not know who had shot down the suns, but the people of great jing knew that this matter would ferment and spread throughout the world sooner or later.


    after a long time.


    the survival reward that jiang changsheng had been waiting for finally arrived.


    ¡°in the 7th year of the taihe era, in order to find their compatriots, the sky crow clan acted together and burned the endless ocean, bringing about a monstrous calamity to the endless ocean. you took action in time and survived a calamity to obtain a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, sun and moon universe sword formation.¡± sword formation!


    but why was it a magical treasure?


    shouldn¡¯t it be a formation?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued and he immediately inherited the memories.


    the sun and moon universe sword formation was formed by 36 universe swords. once the sword formation was formed, the sun and moon could be reversed and the range of the sword formation could be infinitely expanded. this factor mainly depended on the spiritual energy of the caster. as long as there was enough spiritual energy, it could even cover the entire world. it was a powerful sword formation with an extremely high upper limit that could trap and kill enemies. it could cause the enemy¡¯s body and soul to be destroyed, never to be reincarnated.


    he only needed to control the 36 universe swords and the formation could be formed.


    jiang changsheng took out the magical treasure and small bronze swords appeared in his palm. these swords looked identical with exquisite patterns and emitted a refreshing aura. he could hold all the universe swords in his palm.


    he began to refine the restrictions of the sword formation.


    this process took two days and two nights before the sun and moon universe sword formation recognized him as its master. he raised his right hand and the universe swords that were smaller than his fingers spun in his palm, changing their formation at will. it was rather dazzling.


    not bad, it was quite fun.


    by the time jiang changsheng walked out of the house with the sun and moon universe sword formation, it was already dusk.


    everyone who was training in the courtyard opened their eyes and looked at jiang changsheng.


    the sword god first noticed the swords in his hand and asked curiously, ¡°dao


    ancestor, what you have in your hand is¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯ve been in a state of restlessness these past two days, so i¡¯ve been practicing some tricks. it¡¯s not of much use. i¡¯m just playing around.¡±


    looking at the 36 small swords hovering in his palm, the sword god did not think much about it. such small swords did not have much lethality.


    however, when he thought of the dao ancestor¡¯s golden leaves, he felt that it might have some uses.


    the others had the same thoughts. anything in the hands of the dao ancestor could become a divine weapon that could kill enemies. such small swords could only be used as concealed weapons.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and played with the sun and moon universe sword formation as he silently calculated the surrounding experts with incense points.


    even though two days had passed, no terrifying experts had attacked yet.


    he checked the incense points and found that the growth rate of the incense points had increased again. this was also the second good thing.


    ¡°yesterday, the emperor came and said that he would follow the wishes of the people and erect statues for you in the provinces,¡± jiang jian came over and said.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°why waste money?¡±


    internally, he was secretly delighted, but he had to pretend not to care. that way, his enemies would never think that he needed faith.


    on the surface, it would seem like the statues were built because of the people¡¯s admiration for him, and not that he was forcing them to build statues for him.


    the incense points were related to the tribulation and could even help the people around him, so he had to be careful.


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°i think it¡¯s a good thing. your statues can deter demon beasts. moreover, this can make the people of great jing remember your contributions and the difficulties of great jing.¡±


    ji wujun praised, ¡°i think it¡¯s a good idea too. unified worship and belief can increase the unity of the people of a luck dynasty. even in the sacred dynasty, the capable officials and war gods of previous generations had embarked on the path of creating a god. through this method, the sacred dynasty can unite the hearts of the people and improve the people¡¯s sense of identity and belonging to the sacred dynasty.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°then let them be.¡±


    he did some calculations and found that the strongest expert from the demon race had just exceeded 100 million incense points, which was not even comparable to the strongest expert from the sacred dynasty that had been detected.


    however, he did not relax because of this. the strength of demons lay in their numbers. furthermore, the world was vast, and the system had yet to fully cover it.


    however, even if it exceed 100 million incense points, jiang changsheng still had the strength to fight an expert of that caliber.


    in fact, he knew that even if he were to give it his all, he still had a chance of winning against a terrifying expert with a net worth of 200 million incense points. after all, he had a lot of magical treasures and divine powers. however, this was too risky. in his opinion, he could only take action if he had a 100% chance of winning. that was what he had always warned himself.


    he must not let his enemies know the limits of his strength!


    after this interruption, the crowd could no longer train in peace and began to ask ji wujun about the deeds of the martial artists who had been granted the title of god in the sacred dynasty.


    as for jiang changsheng, he continued to cultivate in peace and cherished every minute and second.


    in the blink of an eye.


    two months later, the story of the dao ancestor shooting down the suns completely broke out and spread throughout the dragon vein continent. the speed at which the incense points increased reached a new peak.


    [detected that your incense value has exceeded a billion for the first time.


    activated the incense function¡ªinvitating god with incense.]


    [inviting god with incense: believers who have reached the pinnacle of their faith in you can request for your strength to help them resolve their predicament.]


    inviting god with incense!


    joy flashed across jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. this was the setting of the game he created in his previous life. he did not expect it to be restored by the survival system.


    this function seemed useless. on the surface, it was just to help others and not make oneself stronger. in fact, it was extremely useful. once the believers believed in him, they could even invite him to possess them. this function would certainly bring about greater influence and attract more believers.


    perhaps there would be many people like qi yuan who would establish a sect for him.


    however, there was still a threshold. to reach the pinnacle of faith in him, this meant they would die for him.


    jiang changsheng began to sense how many such followers there were. he did not know, but when he calculated, he was shocked. there were more than a such million followers.


    among them included mu lingluo, lin haotian, the sword god, and ji wujun.


    this surprised jiang changsheng. the sword god and ji wujun did not burn incense for him, so he did not expect his position in their hearts to be so high, especially ji wujun. before he shot down the suns, she was not even a believer.


    jiang changsheng then looked at bai qi and ye xun with a meaningful gaze.


    he was not angry. he could understand their position. even so, these two guys were still considered his worshippers. it was just that they could not die for him for the time being. he already knew that his worshippers did not have to burn incense. burning incense was a manifestation of worship to a certain extent. as long as they often prayed to him in their hearts, they could provide him with incense points. this was also the method of the demon beast worshippers.


    it was just that the two of them had flattered him so much, but their beliefs were inferior to others. he felt rather emotional. one could not judge a person¡¯s loyalty to one by their words.


    jiang changsheng decided that he would choose a devout worshipper every month to help them resolve their life predicament.


    with the inviting god with incense function, it would be easier to help mu lingluo and lin haotian in the future.


    ¡°miss ji, you¡¯ve been here for some time. it¡¯s time to teach you martial arts. do you want to learn it?¡±


    jiang changsheng said. hearing this, ji wujun opened her eyes with a look of pleasant surprise and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    even though the others were envious, they were gratified. after interacting with her for so long, they had a favorable impression of the princess of the sacred dynasty. she could definitely be considered a hero among women.


    jiang changsheng waved his hand, and ji wujun immediately came to him. as soon as she sat down, he raised his right hand and his index finger stopped in front of her eyes. in an instant, she was in a trance, and a figure practicing multiple martial arts techniques flashed in her pupils.


    on the other side.


    tianhai, resting heart inn.


    the waiter was wiping a table, but there were no guests in the inn. the aged xiao buku was in a daze while the shopkeeper was calculating the accounts with a frown.


    a figure suddenly stepped in and asked, ¡°where¡¯s zhang ying?¡±

 Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Guangtian, Demon Sovereign Strikes

    chapter 232: guangtian, demon sovereign strikes


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°zhang ying? dear customer, which zhang ying are you referring to?¡± the waiter went up and smiled eagerly.


    the newcomer was a man in a blue robe. he carried something similar to a long staff on his back that was wrapped in a white cloth. he looked to be in his early fifties and his sharp eyes looked straight at the waiter, causing the latter¡¯s heart to turn cold.


    not a kind person!


    the waiter maintained a smile and his posture was very low.


    the blue-robed man snorted and said, ¡°stop pretending. i know that this inn was built at the expense of the branch head of the amazing fate chamber of commerce, zhang ying. tell him that i have something to discuss with him and that i will not mistreat him.¡±


    when xiao buku heard this, he could not help but widen his eyes.


    then, his eyes dimmed again.


    when the waiter saw that the other party really knew that if he were to fool him again, blood would probably splatter all over the resting heart inn, he immediately restrained his smile and said, ¡°then you will have to wait for a period of time. are you willing to stay in the guest room?¡±


    the blue-robed man took out a purse and threw it on the counter. then, he raised his hand and motioned for the waiter to lead the way.


    when he saw the money, the waiter immediately beamed with joy and nodded as he led the way.


    the shopkeeper began to count the money in the purse, and his furrowed brows relaxed.


    year 8 of the taihe era, late february.


    when zhang ying arrived at the resting heart inn, the waiter immediately came to him and brought him upstairs without disturbing the other guests.


    xiao buku, who was wiping the table, sighed and continued.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, in a guest room.


    zhang ying¡¯s expression was solemn. he put down his cup and asked, ¡°is that true?¡±


    the blue-robed man sat opposite him and said, ¡°yes, i will wait for you here. tell the dao ancestor my conditions. if you are dissatisfied, we can talk about it later.¡±


    zhang ying hesitated.


    the blue-robed man added, ¡°the dao ancestor¡¯s feat of shooting down suns is famous throughout the world and will certainly offend demons. instead of bearing the price alone, why doesn¡¯t he just join guangtian? guangtian can even accept great jing and retain the emperor system. great jing can just pay the tribute on time.¡±


    he paused for a moment and said, ¡°guangtian is led by a war god from the sacred dynasty. it is the last hope of the human race. when the demons attack, the one with the strongest foundation will be guangtian.¡± ¡°alright, i¡¯ll ask the dao ancestor.¡±


    zhang ying stood up, cupped his hands, and quickly left.


    the blue-robed man breathed a sigh of relief. he looked at the horizon and muttered, ¡°dao ancestor, don¡¯t disappoint me. the human race needs you.¡±


    in mid-october, the sky was high and the air was refreshing.


    jiang changsheng frowned.


    he did the math again. the strongest demon beast in the sea near the dragon vein continent was worth 13 million incense points, and the strongest demon beast within the system¡¯s range was worth 111 million incense points.


    compared to a year ago, the net worth of the strongest demon beast within the system¡¯s range had increased by 10 million incense points while that hundred million incense points demon beast was still there.


    in other words, two terrifying demon beasts worth more than a hundred million gold coins had appeared in the past two years!


    even though the detection range of the system had been increasing, it was very likely that the other party was coming for him.


    this was not a good thing.


    the value of jiang changsheng¡¯s net worth had only reached 90 million incense points, which made him feel as if he had returned to when he was young and faced the mahayana dragon tower.


    it was very oppressive!


    right now, jiang changsheng could only pray that they would arrive as late as possible.


    even though the sun shooting incident had brought about a surge in incense points, it had also made him the target of public criticism. this was the result of standing out.


    jiang changsheng did not regret it. it was useless to regret it. he might as well look forward.


    on this day, zhang ying came to visit.


    as usual, he bowed to everyone before explaining his intentions to jiang changsheng.


    when he heard that a war god of the sacred dynasty had established a dynasty named guangtian, inviting all the experts in the world to join and reunite the human race, jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows and was secretly unhappy.


    to put it nicely, didn¡¯t he just want to dominate?


    if that person really wanted to unite the human race, why didn¡¯t the war god step forward and face the sky crow clan?


    as long as guangtian destroyed the sky crow clan, their reputation would soar. would they still have to worry about not having experts gathering?


    ji wujun frowned and said, ¡°guangtian, i didn¡¯t expect lin hongchen to be unable to restrain himself.¡¯


    ye xun asked curiously, ¡°is lin hongchen a war god of the sacred dynasty? what realm is he in?¡±


    ji wujun answered, ¡°he is one of the three highest-ranked war gods of the sacred dynasty. he has surpassed the nine grotto-heaven realm and reached the martial king realm. he once mentioned that he wanted to create a sect called guangtian. i didn¡¯t expect that guangtian would become a luck dynasty. hmph, he¡¯s really shameless and insulted the title of war god.¡±


    ¡°there are dozens of war gods in the sacred dynasty. even though the three highest-ranked war gods are not necessarily the strongest, they represent the dignity of the sacred dynasty. the other two war gods have died in battle and disappeared. only lin hongchen did not fight. now, he¡¯s jumping out with a strong sense of righteousness. what a jerk!¡±


    the more she scolded him, the more indignant she felt. other than scolding the demons, lin hongchen was the first person to make her lose her composure.


    jiang changsheng silently calculated how powerful lin hongchen was.


    120 million incense points!


    it turned out that he was the expert from the sacred dynasty that he had calculated previously.


    but why did ji wujun say that he was not necessarily the strongest? could it be that some war gods were not within the detection range of the system?


    jiang changsheng could not understand and tried to calculate how powerful guangtian was.


    [requires 1,029,056,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    good lord!


    a billion incense points! so terrifying?


    jiang changsheng was frightened. in an instant, he had the urge to join guangtian.


    however, on second thought, guangtian would definitely become a thorn in the demons¡¯ side and was not an organization that could be easily joined. furthermore, lin hongchen would never take care of him for nothing. he did not want to act as a laborer and fight every day.


    zhang ying had always been curious about ji wujun¡¯s identity. now that he heard that she knew guangtian very well, he could not help but ask, ¡°senior, may i ask how you know so much about the sacred dynasty?¡±


    ji wujun calmed his anger and said, ¡°you don¡¯t need to know. you just need to know that lin hongchen is not a saint lord. he can abandon the sacred


    dynasty and guangtian.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°if lin hongchen is so shameless, how could he establish guangtian?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°lin hongchen is licentious by nature and has countless women. wherever he goes, he will leave behind many descendants. after so many years of accumulation, he has countless children. coupled with his extraordinary physique, the talent of his descendants will not be bad. in hundreds of years, they will certainly grow up. i suspect that he was the one who gathered his children and founded guangtian. of course, although he is shameless, he is indeed very good at making friends. if he recruits his own good friends, guangtian should not be weak.¡±


    bai qi teased, ¡°since you¡¯re so angry, could it be¡­¡±


    ji wujun coldly glanced at her and said, ¡°although lin hongchen is shameless, he does not dare to touch me. he can¡¯t wait to avoid the luck of the ji family. moreover, i have trained in martial arts my entire life and have never had an affair with a man. there is no man in the world that can move my heart.¡± for some reason, she subconsciously glanced at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng looked at zhang ying and said, ¡°go back and reject him. you can be more tactful. tell him that since i have destroyed the sky crow clan, i am afraid that the demons would take revenge so i don¡¯t dare to leave great jing. i believe they would not dare to force me.¡±


    zhang ying nodded but hesitated. ¡°dao ancestor, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡¯


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and a golden-scaled jade leaf flew out from his sleeve. he flew to zhang ying and said, ¡°take it. it can save your life.¡±


    zhang ying was also his believer, and he also had enough faith in him to activate the inviting god with incense function. coupled with the fact that the amazing fate chamber of commerce had been of great help to great jing all these years, he was willing to support zhang ying.


    zhang ying was excited. he hastily put away the golden-scaled jade leaf and expressed his thanks.


    after he left, ji wujun praised, ¡°dao ancestor, you are wise. joining lin hongchen is undoubtedly asking a tiger for its skin. who knows, you might be sold by him one day.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not reply. he closed his eyes and cultivated, preparing to welcome those two existences with a net worth of more than 100 million incense points.


    other than those two, there were also the seven resurrected demon saints. even though the nine absolute flood dragon saint might not hate him, it meant that the dark years of the ocean dynasties were coming.


    under the moonlight, a white-robed man sat by the cliff and looked at the bright moon. no one knew what he was thinking.


    the masked man appeared behind him out of thin air and half-knelt. ¡°my lord, the one who shot down the suns was indeed the dao ancestor. my subordinates have also detected two great demons heading towards the dragon vein continent. in addition, the guangtian war god founded a luck dynasty and accepted many luck dynasties.¡±


    hearing this, the white-robed man frowned and said, ¡°guangtian? i see. what a joke. it seems like his majesty¡¯s prediction was right. lin hongchen already had the intention to rebel. speaking of which, back then, his majesty asked him to eliminate the demons and smother their influence. it was this fellow¡¯s negligence that allowed the demons¡¯ influence to grow. if not for his high status and huge roots, his majesty would have demoted him long ago. unfortunately, before he was brought down, the supreme demon appeared out of nowhere.¡¯


    the masked man was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°the prime minister of guangtian wants to recruit the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor¡¯s act of killing the sky crows will definitely cause trouble for him. he might join


    guangtian and seek refuge.¡±


    the white-robed man stood up and said, ¡°in that case, i will have to reevaluate the dao ancestor. perhaps he is not the fated martial emperor.¡±


    the masked man looked up and asked, ¡°my lord, is it impossible for the


    guangtian dynasty to be the next sacred dynasty?¡±


    he had learned about guangtian and its influence was extremely shocking.


    ¡°the emperor has calculated, and so has the island master of martial emperor island. the fated martial emperor will rise after the start of the calamity. in other words, the existence that rose before that would not be martial emperor. be it strength or fame, lin hongchen did not rise these past few years.¡±


    the white-robed man said calmly.


    the masked man was silent.


    the white-robed man turned around and asked, ¡°how is he?¡±


    the masked man answered, ¡°he has found a demon saint¡¯s corpse. my subordinates do not dare to get closer rashly. he does not seem to want us to know what he is doing.¡±


    the white-robed man frowned. he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°other than him, continue to pay attention to the dao ancestor. if he rejects


    guangtian, bring him the heaven entrance of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    hearing this, the masked man suddenly raised his head and his pupils dilated. he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°my lord, are you betting on great jing? i¡¯m afraid¡­ great jing is not the luck of the dao ancestor. i have observed it before. great jing¡¯s luck is weak and it is not even in the top 100 of the oceanic luck


    dynasties. how could it become a sacred dynasty?¡±


    the white-robed man¡¯s eyes flickered. ¡°it¡¯s precisely because great jing is weak that we have to help it. isn¡¯t wujun also in great jing? this is also her choice.¡±


    ¡°alright, there¡¯s no need to say anything else. do as i say!¡±


    the white-robed man waved his sleeve and said in an irrefutable tone.


    the masked man hesitated for a moment before he accepted the order and left..

 Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Meeting Me Is Your Greatest Luck

    chapter 233: meeting me is your greatest luck


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    it was the spring of the ninth year of the taihe era.


    in the imperial study.


    jiang che put down the memorial and pinched his eyebrows. his face was full of fatigue.


    he said, ¡°bring the crown prince here.¡±


    the head of punishment, who stood on one side, immediately disappeared.


    not long after, the crown prince, jiang qing, arrived with the head of punishment behind him.


    ¡°father, what¡¯s the urgent matter? i¡¯m busy right now, and so is the head of punishment. there¡¯s no time to lose.¡±


    jiang qing shouted with dissatisfaction.


    jiang che glared at him, which scared him so much that he shrunk his neck and did not dare to complain again.


    jiang qing ran behind jiang che and massaged his shoulders. with a fawning expression, he smiled and said, ¡°father, what is it? tell me. i will not hesitate even if you want me to climb a mountain of knives and plunge into a sea of fire.¡¯


    ¡°then go to hell.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    without another word, jiang qing turned around and left.


    ¡°wait!¡±


    jiang qing immediately turned around and looked at him with a smile.


    helpless, jiang che threw a book at him. he took it and opened it. then, he revealed a teasing expression and asked, ¡°father, what does the princess of shuntian look like? if she¡¯s not good-looking, i won¡¯t marry her. what is


    shuntian? even if a crown prince wants a princess for marriage, he has to choose the best. this is not only my reputation, but also your reputation.¡±


    jiang che felt helpless about what he had said before that, but the rest of his words had touched his heart.


    ¡°in other words, you don¡¯t object?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all up to my father. with a word from you, i can divorce my first wife right now!¡±


    ¡°ridiculous. you, you¡¯re never serious. get lost. i¡¯m annoyed when i see you. be careful that i won¡¯t take away your crown prince position one day.¡±


    ¡°hehe, the position of crown prince is decided by my father. i will always listen to my father¡¯s arrangements! ¡±


    with that said, jiang qing slipped away in a hurry.


    jiang che laughed in anger. he loved and hated his son.


    jiang che calmed himself down and picked up the memorial again. ¡°what is the


    crown prince busy with?¡±


    the head of punishment said in an indifferent tone, ¡°there¡¯s a new top hostess in yue chun brothel who came from overseas. his highness the crown prince is currently making love to her day and night.¡¯


    when jiang che heard that, his face twitched and he remained silent.


    the news that the crown prince of great jing was about to marry princess shuntian quickly spread. in a short month, it spread throughout the various provinces of great jing, making the citizens of the land happy.


    marrying a princess was a good thing. it showed the power of great jing. if he were to marry a princess, it would symbolize a surrender.


    huang chuan took the time to visit jiang changsheng. speaking of this, he was all smiles when he mentioned jiang qing. it was obvious that he was very close to him.


    jiang qing was not favored by jiang changsheng, but he did not do nothing. instead, he roped in huang chuan and ling xiao. from time to time, he would go to longqi temple and get along with his disciples. even though he was flirtatious, he was very popular. at the very least, few people in the capital hated him.


    this fellow only looked for female prostitutes when he picked flowers. he never had an affair with women from commoners and women from civil and military families. at present, he only had one main wife, and it was arranged by the emperor.


    it was against the imperial family¡¯s reputation to say that he was a good-for-nothing because he liked to visit brothels.


    ¡°it seems like li ya has been convinced by master.¡±


    bai qi lamented. the others had the same thoughts.


    how could great jing have any face? wasn¡¯t it because li ya wanted to please the dao ancestor?


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s time for that kid to take a concubine. every time i go to the city, i see him in the brothel.¡±


    he also liked to go to those places. after all, he was a hot-blooded martial artist and had to vent his anger.


    jiang changsheng would not restrict their movements. even ji wujun and bai qi would occasionally stroll around the city to watch some sideshows. they would also go to inns to listen to stories about the world, especially huang


    tian and hei tian. at night, they would sneak into the city and play around.


    there was once a rumor about a cat demon that spread throughout the capital. jiang che only relaxed when he learned that it was huang tian and hei tian.


    only jiang changsheng did not like to go to the city.


    he was an immortal cultivator, and his state of mind was like water. he could easily control his desires. he preferred the feeling of cultivation. it was wonderful to absorb qi into his body.


    everyone started to tease jiang qing.


    jiang changsheng did not participate in the conversation. he looked in the direction of the capital and fell into a daze.


    he was currently spying on lin haotian.


    this kid had another fortuitous encounter!


    from the looks of it, he was about to shake mu lingluo off again.


    under the blue sky, lin haotian sat on the huge corpse of the demon saint. he crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted. ¡°if i don¡¯t agree, then i don¡¯t agree!¡±


    beside him stood a thin and unkempt old man. he was dressed in cotton clothes and his nose was red. there were three wine gourds hanging on his waist.


    the sloppy old man rubbed lin haotian¡¯s shoulders and smiled. ¡°little brother, don¡¯t be like that. being my disciple is extremely beneficial.¡±


    lin haotian shot him a glance and said, ¡°you are neither a human nor a demon.


    i feel that something bad is going to happen if i were to be with you.¡±


    a few days ago, he was absorbing the blood and qi of the demon saint below him when this old man appeared out of nowhere in front of him, almost scaring him to death. when the old man saw that his bones were amazing and his bloodline was special, he wanted to take him in as his disciple.


    this old man was very strong, but he was extremely principled and would not be rough. he wanted him to sincerely acknowledge him as his teacher, so he did not force him.


    when lin haotian heard that he would not force him, he rejected the offer. however, he did not expect the old man to continue pestering him.


    ¡°i am indeed not a human nor a demon, but you are a human and a demon. aren¡¯t you just like me?¡± the old man chuckled.


    lin haotian said helplessly, ¡°senior, i have a master. don¡¯t force me.¡±


    ¡°when did i force you? let me tell you, i¡¯m very strong.¡± ¡°but you don¡¯t even have a name. i think you¡¯re afraid of revealing your name.¡±


    ¡°no, i just haven¡¯t found the meaning of a name yet.¡±


    the old man chuckled. he took a wine gourd and handed it to lin haotian.


    ¡°would you like some?¡±


    lin haotian took the wine gourd and gulped it down.


    he burped loudly and praised, ¡°delicious, addictive, again..


    thump!


    all of a sudden, he collapsed. his face turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye and his eyes blurred.


    the sky thunder eagle was so shocked that it immediately pounced on the old man. the old man raised his hand and pointed, after which a stream of true qi entered the sky thunder eagle¡¯s body, causing it to be unable to move.


    ¡°hehe, little guy, don¡¯t worry. i won¡¯t hurt your master. since your master is unwilling to acknowledge me as her teacher, i can only give up. however, i am willing to teach him something.¡±


    after the old man said that, he began to take off lin haotian¡¯s clothes.


    jiang changsheng, who was far away under the earth spirit tree, witnessed the old man stripping lin haotian naked and carefully exploring his physical body.


    this scene almost made jiang changsheng attack. however, considering that the system could not detect the other party¡¯s strength, he had no choice but to endure it.


    that¡¯s right, it could not be detected.


    ¡°it involves the rules of heaven and earth. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate the opponent¡¯s strength.¡±


    this was the first time such a notification had appeared!


    this guy¡¯s aura was extremely chaotic, as if he was not used to his body.


    moreover, through lin haotian¡¯s thoughts, jiang changsheng had a bold guess.


    not a human, not a demon!


    this old man was the ancient martial emperor who had been resurrected by the sacred dynasty!


    that was why his aura was so chaotic!


    if that old man was really the ancient martial emperor, lin haotian would not be able to stop him. moreover, there was no need for him to spend so many days fawning over him. he should not have any ill intentions.


    a great opportunity!


    jiang changsheng sighed with emotion. lin haotian possessed a special bloodline and had obtained a martial emperor¡¯s inheritance. moreover, he had encountered a resurrected ancient martial emperor who wanted to take him in as his disciple.


    what kind of protagonist was this?


    even if he gave mu lingluo a cheat, she would not be able to catch up.


    he carefully observed the old man¡¯s actions. after touching lin haotian for a long time, the old man finally stopped with satisfaction and praised, ¡°that¡¯s right. the bloodline of humans and demons is not so easy to integrate. most of them die young. this kid¡¯s ancestor is not simple. the combination of a human expert and a demon expert created a body of calamity that is rarely seen in history. he was born to face calamity and bears great luck.¡±


    ¡°since i have met you, let there be more variables in this world. kid, meeting me is your greatest fortune!¡±


    he raised his hand and struck lin haotian with his palm. his true qi enveloped lin haotian and the demon saint¡¯s skin beneath him began to melt, turning into terrifying blood qi that surged towards lin haotian.


    in an instant, lin haotian turned into a blood silkworm.


    the old man looked around suspiciously and muttered, ¡°strange, why do i feel a little uncomfortable? it seems like this body is backfiring on me again.¡±


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng was currently feeling lin haotian¡¯s thoughts.


    this kid was dreaming. jiang changsheng immediately used the dream summoning technique and discovered that he was fighting against the world in his dream, and jiang changsheng was also in his dream.


    ¡°senior, did you see that? i helped great jing advance to the level of a sacred dynasty. the emperor conferred me the title of martial god. i have brought you glory!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, senior, i can shoot the sun too. don¡¯t i have your style?¡±


    ¡°cousin¡­ why are you standing by the enemy¡¯s side!¡±


    ¡°damn it. senior has protected me for my entire life. now that you are standing against great jing, i can only take action. cousin, the hope of my next life¡­


    forget it¡­


    his dreams kept flashing and he met many old friends during the war.


    jiang changsheng was speechless when he saw that the kid still missed his cousin.


    however, he was still satisfied with this kid¡¯s attitude of helping great jing. now that the competition for the throne had spread throughout the world, even if lin haotian had yet to arrive at great jing, he knew that great jing would fight for the throne.


    in his opinion, since the senior wanted him to go to great jing, the senior must be an extremely high-ranked existence in great jing. helping great jing was to repay the senior.


    the dream constantly changed. lin haotian encountered various battlefields. there were demons, humans, ancient mythical beasts, and many terrifying figures. they were even more cruel and horrifying than demons.


    the more jiang changsheng looked at it, the more he felt that something was amiss.


    this dream seemed to be a memory, but lin haotian¡¯s old friends were imposed by him.


    wait a minute, could this be the memory of that old man¡¯s past experiences?


    jiang changsheng realized that lin haotian was about to cheat.


    wasn¡¯t this equivalent to imparting combat experience?


    even though his strength would not increase by leaps and bounds because of this, it would definitely allow him to be reborn.


    a martial emperor¡¯s combat experience was an unimaginable opportunity.


    soon, he saw himself killed by a vague and terrifying giant demon in his dream. lin haotian was stimulated and fell into a state of madness. even though his arm was broken, he was not the giant demon¡¯s opponent. lin haotian was still fighting with all his might, and his killing intent was extremely terrifying.


    he did not know whether to be happy or helpless.


    fortunately, he had unknowingly become the most important existence in lin


    haotian¡¯s heart. he had not taken care of him in vain.


    helplessly, it was quite awkward to see himself die in someone else¡¯s dream.


    jiang changsheng continued to stay in his dream. gradually, he realized that he seemed to be able to gain insights from lin haotian¡¯s battle. was he taking advantage of lin haotian¡¯s fortuitous opportunity?

 Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Purgatory on Earth, Pangu of the Celestial Clan

    chapter 234: purgatory on earth, pangu of the celestial clan


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    his purpose for observing the battles of an ancient martial emperor was not to learn his martial arts techniques. after all, jiang changsheng was not a martial artist, but an immortal cultivator. however, these experiences could increase his battle instinct and also broaden his horizons. in the end, even though he was 186 years old, he spent most of his time on the mountain. his life experience might not be more than that of ordinary people.


    the battlefield in lin haotian¡¯s dream was much crueler than today¡¯s war. one against hundreds of millions of demons. how difficult was that war?


    jiang changsheng watched silently. as the battles changed, lin haotian spoke less and less. he gradually became calm and his fighting style became more fierce.


    his experience in battle was transforming lin haotian.


    after a long time.


    jiang changsheng slowly opened his eyes. the dream was very long, as if it was a lifetime, but in fact, it was only a few hours.


    the experience of an ancient martial emperor had also touched jiang changsheng. however, he was different from lin haotian. he had a firm dao heart and naturally, his personality would not be easily changed.


    he looked at lin haotian again and found that the old man had sent lin haotian and the sky thunder eagle to an uninhabited island while the old man returned to the demon saint¡¯s corpse alone and dragged it away.


    lin haotian had yet to wake up, but he should be fine.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze. the appearance of an ancient martial emperor made him feel pressured. he had to train harder.


    it had been 63 years since his last breakthrough, and there was still some time before the next breakthrough. however, his next breakthrough shouldn¡¯t be too far off because his cultivation had been steadily increasing.


    what he lacked now was time, and his time was shorter than the time needed for a martial artist to break through. other than the differences in their cultivation paths, he also enjoyed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth alone. it could be said that he was blessed by the heavens.


    ¡°this won¡¯t do. we have to divert the demons¡¯ attention.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. he had slaughtered so many sky crows, so he would definitely become a thorn in the demons¡¯ side. even if he killed the two terrifying huge demons, it would attract more trouble.


    he originally wanted to deal with whatever came his way, but the appearance of the ancient martial emperor made him feel that he could not wait.


    he had to divert the attention of the demons and the ancient martial emperor so that they would not pay attention to the dragon vein continent for the time being.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of an idea.


    perhaps it was feasible!


    he began to use the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and looked in the direction the sky crow clan had rushed over from. those two terrifying demon beasts with a net worth of over a hundred million should also be rushing over from that direction.


    between the sky and the sea, a boundless demonic aura transformed into a fog that covered the sky and swept across the sea, as if it was devouring the world. it was a spectacular and horrifying sight.


    in the boundless demonic mist, two terrifying figures were faintly discernible. both of them were as large as a mountain. one of them was like a tiger while the other was a taller demon with a human-like upper body, making him look even more like a devil god.


    in front of them was an incomparably vast continent, and demonic mist was rushing towards it. ¡°let¡¯s go and eat first.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    two cold voices sounded. the terrifying demonic mist sped up and soon landed, engulfing a whole mountain. the living beings all over the mountain were drowned by the demonic mist.


    after a long time, when the demons headed deeper into the continent, the mountain behind them became desolate. there was no longer any greenery. the trees were bare and there was not a single blade of grass. the mountain was filled with bones without a trace of blood. it was like purgatory on earth.


    the demonic mist was about to approach a huge and prosperous human city. the citizens and martial artists on the official road turned around one after another. the demonic mist made the sky look like night, oppressive and terrifying.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s demonic qi! what dense demonic qi. it must be a huge demon!¡±


    ¡°run!¡±


    ¡°the demon calamity is here!¡±


    the commoners and martial artists outside the city fled to the city one after another. the guards on the city walls also noticed the strange phenomenon in the distance. they immediately blew the horn and ordered the entire city to be on guard.


    the soldiers did not panic in the slightest, as luck began to condense on the four city walls, forming a huge barrier that protected the entire city.


    however, they still did not know what kind of horror they were facing.


    jiang changsheng kept searching for the two demons, but the ocean was vast. he searched for an entire day but could not find them. however, he did not give up. it did not matter if he spent a few more days. he had to find them as soon as possible. if they were near the dragon vein continent, his plan would be meaningless.


    a night passed.


    as the sun rose, jiang changsheng suddenly frowned.


    he saw a huge continent that was three times larger than the dragon vein continent, but even he felt chilled by the scene on the continent.


    the entire continent was filled with bones, human and animal bones included. the buildings in the cities were still intact, but every city was filled with bones, mountains of bones, no forests of bones. the vegetation of the entire continent was swept away as if swarms of locusts had passed through. if the eighteen levels of hell really existed, it would probably be like this.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mood also fluctuated. how many living beings had died there?


    the number of humans alone must have exceeded tens of billions. coupled with other races, his scalp tingled just thinking about it.


    it must be those two terrifying giant demons!


    he continued to investigate and discovered that there were tempestuous waves emerging from the sea to the east of the continent. he immediately shifted his line of sight to the east.


    soon, he saw a majestic demonic mist that covered nearly 200,000 miles of the sea. there were two terrifying figures hidden in the demonic mist.


    he finally found them!


    jiang changsheng looked in the direction of the demonic mist. it was another continent. if they went ashore, this continent would certainly become a forest of bones.


    jiang changsheng stood up and casually walked out of the courtyard.


    everyone merely took a glance before they continued with their training. they thought that jiang changsheng was going to the jade bone green bamboo forest to meditate.


    when he arrived at the jade bone green bamboo forest, jiang changsheng first calculated the strength of the experts around him. other than him, the strongest expert in the dragon vein continent had reached 13 million incense points. it was guan tongyou. he was currently inquiring about the dao ancestor in great jing.


    if it were guan tongyou, jiang changsheng would still believe that he would not harm great jing.


    jiang changsheng immediately disappeared from the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    he was prepared to personally kill those two demon beasts. even though there was a difference in their net worth, the difference was not huge. this time, he wanted to use the methods of an immortal cultivator to kill those two demon beasts.


    jiang changsheng rode the clouds and flew away at full speed. along the way, he frantically calculated the strongest experts within a radius of tens of millions of miles, one after another. as long as someone exceeded the value of those two demon beasts, he would immediately turn around.


    the dao technique made his aura almost incorporeal. as he traveled above the sea of clouds, he did not attract anyone¡¯s attention.


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had challenged someone with a higher net worth than him. even though he was confident, he had to be cautious.


    at the coast of a continent, a group of fishermen was prepared to go out to sea. all of a sudden, they saw black mist rolling on the surface of the sea in the distance, gradually engulfing the blue sky.


    the fishermen were stunned for a moment before they fled ashore in fright.


    the martial arts atmosphere in this sea area was extremely strong. even ordinary fishermen learned martial arts. moreover, they had encountered all sorts of demon beasts and strange beasts all year round, so they could tell that something was amiss.


    the two figures in the demonic mist chatted as they advanced.


    ¡°let¡¯s continue on our way after this meal. old sky crow is still waiting for us.¡± ¡°hmph, the sky crow clan is trash. they really think of themselves as the sun.


    they have caused so much trouble, yet they still want us to wipe their butts.¡±


    ¡°it can¡¯t be helped. they are a race favored by demon masters.¡±


    ¡°to be able to easily kill so many sky crows, he must not be weak. we have to be careful and not be careless.¡¯


    ¡°don¡¯t worry. if we join hands, we can even take down a war god of the sacred


    dynasty.¡±


    while the two demons conversed, a figure stood above the sea of clouds in the distance. it was jiang changsheng.


    after jiang changsheng calculated, he discovered that there were no stronger existences within a radius of tens of millions of miles. he swept his spiritual will over and did not find any demons lying in wait.


    he could take action.


    immediately, his eyes turned cold.


    all of a sudden, he disappeared.


    the boundless demonic mist also stopped. the two demon venerables seemed to have sensed something and looked up one after another. two pairs of scarlet eyes passed through the black mist and looked at the sky. they saw that the sea of clouds in the sky began to spin like a vortex. a strong wind rose and swept up the boundless demonic mist. soon, the two demon venerables revealed themselves.


    they were demon venerable scarlet evil and demon venerable pingtian.


    demon venerable scarlet evil had the body of a tiger and leopard. it was as huge as a mountain with black fur all over its body. it had three tails and a huge skull embedded in its forehead. it looked like a human head, but it was also somewhat different.


    as for demon venerable pingtian, it had the body of a human and a bull. its lower body was the lower half of a bull with black hair. its four hooves were submerged in the sea, while its upper body was naked. its muscles were bulging, and its back and sides were covered with fur. it had a fierce expression on its face, but it retained its bull nose. there were also two horns that were as sharp as mountains that sprouted from its long black and red hair.


    the demonic mist that covered the sky was swept under the sky, causing the entire sky to darken and form a black vortex, as if the sky was shrinking. it was a spectacular and terrifying sight.


    ¡°who is it! stop acting mysterious and get out here!¡±


    demon venerable scarlet evil raised its head and shouted angrily. its voice was like thunder, deafening and resounding throughout the sky. even many martial artists and demon beasts on the distant continent could hear it.


    as soon as he finished speaking, 36 holes were pierced through the surging black clouds formed by the demonic mist. the 36 universe swords fell, each reaching a thousand feet tall. they quickly spread out and surrounded the sea within a radius of 100,000 miles. every universe sword began to tremble violently as sword light flickered.


    ¡°hmph, you have committed all sorts of evil and violated the heavenly dao.


    prepare to suffer heavenly punishment!¡±


    an indifferent voice sounded and the black clouds were pierced by streaks of white light. a mighty figure stood above the sea of clouds as if he was standing in front of the sun. his ten thousand feet tall body made it impossible for the two demons to see his true appearance.


    it was jiang changsheng. he cast the heavenly elephant dharma and stood above the sea of clouds. he had specially changed his clothes and put on a layer of silver armor, which was a gift from the amazing fate chamber of commerce. when casting the heavenly elephant dharma, the clothes on his body would also change. additionally, the light of the ultimate yang divine light burst out with a myriad of rays of light and wrapped around his entire body, making it impossible for the two demon venerables to see his true appearance. they could not even see the silver armor patterns on his body. all they could see was a figure similar to a god of war.


    the two demon venerables were frightened. humans could not become so huge.


    even the legendary giants did not have such a tall body.


    the other party was definitely not a human!


    demon venerable pingtian shouted in a deep voice, ¡°who exactly are you and what race are you from?¡±


    jiang changsheng looked down from above and coldly said in a changed voice, ¡°celestial clan, pangu, i will destroy you today and slaughter demons in the future! ¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the 36 universe swords executed the sun and moon universe sword formation. in an instant, spiritual energy exploded and activated the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. the formation was almost instantly formed. a strong light emerged and pressed into the ocean, penetrating the sea of clouds and isolating the sea within a radius of 100,000 miles.


    ¡°impudent!¡±


    demon venerable scarlet evil was the first to leap up, setting off huge waves as it rushed towards jiang changsheng with unstoppable momentum..

 Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Sword Formation Appears, Changing Heaven and Earth

    chapter 235: sword formation appears, changing heaven and earth


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    just as demon venerable scarlet evil rushed up, the sun and moon universe sword formation suddenly exploded. terrifying sword light descended from the sky and an unimaginable pressure forcefully pressed it down.


    boom!


    the sea that was already churning exploded again, causing the entire sea area to surge violently. the coast at the edge of the distant continent was also hit by waves. the mountains and forests were like fragile flowers that could not withstand any impact.


    demon venerable pingtian did not just stand aside. it raised its right hand and a huge bone knife rose from the bottom of the sea and landed in its hand. he raised the knife and slashed. the demonic aura turned into scarlet sword qi that surged up and collided with the sword lights that filled the sky.


    two powerful forces burst out with an even more terrifying pressure.


    demon venerable scarlet evil was worth 100 million incense points while demon venerable pingtian was worth 110 million incense points. from this, they had exceeded the strength of a martial king realm expert!


    jiang changsheng was high and mighty. the ultimate yang divine light burst out with resplendent sunlight, making him stand proudly in the sky like a sun god.


    ¡°let¡¯s end this as soon as possible.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes were cold. this was the first time he had used his full strength to deal with an enemy. the last time he used his full strength was not to kill the enemy, but to use his divine power to support that sea bubble.


    he raised his arms and vast spiritual energy sprinkled into the 36 universe swords along with the sunlight of the ultimate yang divine light, causing them to begin to spin at high speed.


    the sword light expanded and was incomparably dazzling. the martial artists in the continent flew into the sky one after another and looked at the god-like battle from afar. all of them were dumbstruck.


    many demon beasts also appeared in the distant sea and were also watching the battle, all of them trembling in fear.


    the sun and moon universe sword formation became the most dazzling existence under the dim sky. the vast sword light was similar to the first divine light that split open the chaos, and jiang changsheng who stood above the divine light was similar to a god that created the world.


    the celestial clan, pangu!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice was so loud that countless martial artists and demon beasts could hear him clearly.


    under the gaze of all living beings, raging flames ignited in the sun and moon universe sword formation, similar to a furnace between heaven and earth. demon venerable scarlet evil wanted to escape, but it could not break the sword formation.


    demon venerable pingtian waved its bone knife wildly. the sword qi was violent. even though he was as big as a huge mountain, its movements were abnormally fast. however, the sword qi could not keep up with the growth of the flames.


    boom! boom! boom!


    lightning struck from above, catching demon venerable pingtian off guard. he felt numb all over.


    ¡°how is this possible¡­ what kind of formation is this¡­ how can a single person cast such a formation?¡±


    demon venerable pingtian was horrified. he had participated in the war with the sacred dynasty. the army of the sacred dynasty had also used the luck of the sacred dynasty to cast a large array that had brought great trouble to the demons. however, that was an army formed by countless people.


    this guy named pangu was actually forming a formation alone!


    furthermore, the array contained many attacking points. it was much more exquisite than the array of the sacred dynasty. it could be said that the difference was like heaven and earth.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    demon venerable pingtian¡¯s mind was in a mess. it knew that a hopeless situation had arrived.


    demon venerable scarlet evil raised its three tails and countless hairs shot out like a rain of arrows. carrying demonic power, they pierced through the flames and into the sword light. however, before they could touch jiang changsheng, they were all shattered by the sword light.


    it then looked up, and the skull on its forehead ignited with blue flames.


    demon venerable pingtian endured the pain of being burned and being struck by lightning and poured his demonic power into the bone knife, preparing to attack with all his might.


    jiang changsheng saw their actions, but he would not give them a chance. die!


    killing intent flashed past jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes as he turned around.


    almost at the same time, the 36 universe swords that were spinning at high speed suddenly stopped. the sword array suddenly contracted and the seawater surged.


    demon venerable pingtian and demon venerable scarlet evil were startled and revealed shocked expressions.


    they actually felt space squeezing their bodies. this feeling was exceptionally uncomfortable. they had never felt such a feeling before.


    boom!


    the sun and moon universe sword formation¡¯s contraction speed suddenly increased, and the 36 universe swords rapidly stacked together. the sword light dissipated, and meat paste and broken bones sprinkled down.


    the two demon venerables had died!


    the 36 universe swords quickly flew towards jiang changsheng. then, jiang changsheng turned into a beam of light and disappeared into the horizon.


    in the distance, a tortoise demon emerged from the sea and looked at the rain of flesh and bones falling from the sky. its eyes widened as it muttered, ¡°the demon venerables¡­ are dead? how is that possible? the celestial clan¡­¡± it immediately dove into the sea, fearing that it would be discovered.


    it was not the only one. the demon beasts watching the battle from all directions fled in fright. many of them were very powerful. they wanted to rely on the demon venerables, but they did not dare to approach them rashly. they could only follow the demon mist from afar. they did not expect to see the two demon venerables killed.


    the name of pangu of the celestial clan was deeply imprinted in their hearts.


    the martial artists from the distant continent also remembered this name, but they had yet to realize pangu¡¯s kindness to them.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng fled at full speed. as a precaution, he flew in different directions from the dragon vein continent, calculating the experts within tens of millions of miles along the way.


    after flying for a distance, he dove into the sea and used the nine heavens mysterious change to transform into a fish. then, he used the five elements evasion technique and rushed back to the dragon vein continent at an extremely fast speed.


    even though it was a lot of trouble, it was better to be safe than sorry.


    in the jade bone green bamboo forest, jiang changsheng emerged from the ground. he removed his silver armor and tidied his daoist robe before walking out of the bamboo forest.


    he had cast the heavenly elephant dharma and became ten thousand feet tall. other than ye xun, no one would think it was him. moreover, ye xun was his believer and was trustworthy, so ye xun had no reason to expose him. the demon race was the enemy of the entire human race, and ye xun was on the same boat as him.


    as long as jiang changsheng did not admit it, it did not matter if ye xun knew about it alone. up until now, ye xun had not mentioned the heavenly elephant dharma to anyone. that was a secret between them.


    when he returned to the courtyard, jiang changsheng threw four bamboo shoots to jiang jian and ping¡¯an, who caught them.


    the courtyard was silent. everyone was training. no one expected jiang changsheng to have just experienced a soul-stirring battle.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and continued to cultivate. this trip had consumed too much of his spiritual energy and he had to recover well.


    it was indeed exciting to go all out.


    not long after, a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [in the 9th year of the taihe era, the sky crow clan requested the demon venerable pingtian and the demon venerable scarlet evil to avenge them. you successfully survived the siege of the two demon venerables and survived a calamity. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®heaven and


    earth change¡¯.]


    heaven and earth change?


    it sounded very powerful.


    jiang changsheng silently prayed. this was a survival reward dropped by two demon venerables. please don¡¯t disappoint him.


    he began to inherit the inherited memories of heaven and earth change.


    the heaven and earth change divine power was just like its name. it could change the original appearance of heaven and earth, not through an illusion. with a thought, the entire area covered by his spiritual will would undergo a change and would change into whatever he wanted. the mysteries of this divine power were difficult for the senses to capture in advance.


    it sounded like it could not increase his strength, but in fact, it was extremely useful. he could use heaven and earth change to suppress or separate the martial arts spiritual energy or luck between heaven and earth, greatly weakening the strength of the enemies in the martial arts world.


    the most terrifying thing was that it would change in an instant, unlike the taiyan mountain movement technique and the great freedom ocean support technique that required time.


    if he were to be chased, he could change the area and confuse the enemy.


    he could even fight against his enemies with the momentum of heaven and earth. that would be domineering.


    there were many uses for it!


    this was definitely an unimaginable divine power!


    however, even though it was powerful, it would consume a lot of energy to use it. it did not only consume spiritual energy, but also soul energy.


    jiang changsheng did not return to his room. instead, he cultivated this divine power under the earth spirit tree. this divine power mainly relied on his spiritual will. he memorized the incantation and familiarized himself with the method of circulation. after mastering it, he could cast it at will.


    just like that, the days passed in peace.


    in the next month, some of the caravans that frequented the city noticed that the mountains near the capital had changed. sometimes, there would be one less mountain, and sometimes, there would be one more. however, it would soon return to normal in the end, so that the matter did not alarm the imperial court.


    another month passed.


    the range of jiang changsheng¡¯s mystical abilities became larger and larger, but he tried his best to cast them in places with fewer people. even though he attracted the attention of a very small number of people, he would eventually restore everything to its original state. in a setting similar to ancient times, it was very difficult for rumors from a small number of people to spread throughout the continent, unless it involved life and death and different ranks.


    time flew by.


    jiang changsheng became more and more comfortable in using heaven and


    earth change. at the end of the year, he felt that he could change the entire dragon vein continent.


    year 10 of the taihe era.


    just after the new year, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points began to soar.


    he sensed carefully and discovered that the incense points came from the continent where the two great demon lords were prepared to feast. those believers believed in pangu¡¯s name. it turned out that the martial artists from that continent went to another nearby continent and discovered the tragic situation on the continent. only then did they realize what would have happened to them if pangu had not appeared in that world-shocking battle.


    all living beings in a continent had been eaten up. the news was appalling and after it was verified, it spread throughout the entire continent.


    on the other hand, not many demon beasts believed in pangu. it was only because pangu said that he would target demons that they naturally would not worship him. they would only be afraid.


    jiang changsheng calculated that the net worth of strongest demons in the system¡¯s range had decreased to 20 million incense points. he hoped that pangu could arouse the fear of the demons, forcing them to passively defend in case the celestial clan attacked.


    even if the demons eventually discovered that the celestial clan would not find trouble with them, at least it would buy time for jiang changsheng.


    it would not take a hundred years for jiang changsheng to break through again.


    it was acceptable to wait for 100 years for the safety of a race.


    on this day.


    guan tongyou came to pay a visit.


    he had been investigating the dao ancestor for the past two years. everyone in great jing believed that the one who shot down the suns was the dao ancestor, so he could not help but come and visit.


    jiang changsheng asked qing¡¯er to let him in.


    soon, guan tongyou entered the courtyard.


    his gaze was immediately attracted by jiang changsheng. there was nothing he could do about it. jiang changsheng¡¯s temperament was too dazzling. soon after, he saw ji wujun and asked in surprise, ¡°wujun, why are you here?¡±


    ji wujun raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°i also want to ask you, why are you here?¡±


    guan tongyou walked to jiang changsheng and cupped his hands. ¡°i am guan


    tongyou. greetings, dao ancestor. thank you for saving my life.¡±


    the others sized up guan tongyou one after another. guan tongyou¡¯s aura was unfathomable, so he was obviously an expert.


    ye xun and the sword god could not see through guan tongyou¡¯s strength at all and were secretly shocked.


    to be able to know ji wujun, he must be a peerless expert.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you¡¯re welcome. you¡¯re a human, and so am i.¡±


    everyone was curious and asked when the dao ancestor had saved guan


    tongyou. jiang changsheng did not hide anything and revealed guan tongyou¡¯s fight against the sky crows alone, causing everyone to reveal looks of admiration..

 Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: Invite the Dao Ancestor to the Throne of Great Jing

    chapter 236: invite the dao ancestor to the throne of great jing


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°although i have the same intentions, i am weak and unable to turn the tide for the human race. i am far inferior to you, dao ancestor. my life was given to me by you. if you had not taken action, i would have died in a sea of fire.¡± guan tongyou said solemnly. his tone was sincere. humans would only understand what hope was when they were in a desperate situation.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if you thank me, i appreciate your kindness. you don¡¯t have to repay it.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°guan tongyou, you live up to the word man. even though you didn¡¯t fight for the sacred dynasty, in the face of the sky crow clan, you stood up against them. i acknowledge you. why don¡¯t you join great jing? if you want to save the human race, you can¡¯t rely on your own strength. if great jing becomes the next sacred dynasty and unifies the human race, that will be the time for the human race to turn over a new leaf. if you can join now, it will be considered a huge contribution and you might even become a war god in the future. in addition, the luck of great jing when it advances to become a sacred dynasty can also allow you to break through.¡±


    jiang changsheng was very satisfied with ji wujun¡¯s words. the more he looked at her, the more pleasing she was to the eye.


    you can speak and understand me.


    guan tongyou cupped his fists and said, ¡°i do have that intention, but i don¡¯t wish to serve great jing. i only wish to serve the dao ancestor. dao ancestor, please sit on the throne of great jing. if you are at helm, i am willing to become the spear of the great jing dynasty that will charge into the formation.¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expression became strange.


    jiang jian, who knew jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity, suddenly felt that it was not impossible.


    to be honest, great jing was indeed powerful, but in jiang jian¡¯s opinion, the chances of great jing becoming the number one luck dynasty and advancing to become a sacred dynasty were extremely slim because great jing still needed a long time to build up their foundation.


    it was all thanks to the dao ancestor that great jing could reach where it was today.


    if the dao ancestor was willing to become the emperor, with his current prestige, he would definitely be able to attract more experts and forces to join. at that time, great jing will have a new look.


    in the end, in the eyes of outsiders, the dao ancestor was only protecting great


    jing for the sake of his relationship with jiang ziyu. who could guarantee that the dao ancestor would not leave great jing?


    even the civil and military officials of great jing had such concerns. only the emperor was not anxious.


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°i am a cultivator. i have a pure heart and few desires. how can i ascend to the throne?¡±


    was the sacred dynasty that great?


    when he became an immortal, he would sweep through the demons alone and save the human race.


    for the human race, building a sacred dynasty was their only hope, but for jiang changsheng, it was the most dangerous path.


    he could support the development of the great jing towards becoming a sacred dynasty, but he had to devote all his energy to his cultivation.


    when he possessed invincible strength, it was not impossible for him to be unrestrained then.


    the sovereign of the demon race, guangtian, the nine great demon saints, the ancient martial emperor, and those terrifying and unknown races in lin haotian¡¯s inherited memories. there were too many powerful existences that made him uneasy.


    becoming an emperor would certainly delay his cultivation and make him more eye-catching.


    if the survival system could directly increase his cultivation and save him the trouble of cultivating, he could become an emperor while still become stronger against stronger opponents.


    unfortunately, it was not that easy.


    ¡°dao ancestor, then why do you support great jing and not any other dynasties? just because jing taizong is your disciple, you want to protect great jing for the rest of your life?¡± guan tongyou asked in surprise.


    in his opinion, the fact that the dao ancestor would shoot down the suns meant that he was benevolent. however, if a war broke out between the dynasties and the dao ancestor was cruel to the other dynasties, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the dao ancestor had the ambition to be an emperor of great jing? however, it was just that he was forced to curb his ambition because of his relationship with jiang ziyu.


    but now that the demon calamity was coming, there was no need to be stubborn!


    saints also had their own selfish motives. guan tongyou supported the dao ancestor to be the emperor, or even the future martial emperor!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i was born in great jing and am just protecting it while i¡¯m at it. i don¡¯t have the ambition to unify the human race. i just want to cultivate in peace. as for you, i have a piece of advice for you. be it miss ji or you, both of you are geniuses. you should devote your energy to practicing martial arts. don¡¯t sacrifice your future just for the sake of the present. as long as you grow up quickly, you can save more people.¡±


    guan tongyou wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ji wujun said, ¡°you can stay in the capital for the time being. some things can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    guan tongyou looked at jiang changsheng and then at ji wujun and could only agree helplessly.


    he did not stay any longer and left very soon. he was prepared to buy a mansion in the capital and stay there for the time being.


    ye xun could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, what are you waiting for? you seem to not care about the human race, but you made moves repeatedly.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°the world has yet to be decided. the right path is for you and i to train in peace.¡±


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, the time is not yet right.¡¯


    she felt that the dao ancestor had that intention, but he was still waiting.


    as for what he was waiting for, she could understand. in the face of the entire demon race, those resurrected martial emperors, demon saints, and the impending period of turmoil for all races, no matter how powerful immortal gods were, they were still only gods.


    in the legends she had heard, there was not a single god who could pacify the world.


    perhaps the demons also had the support of immortals.


    on the cliff.


    ¡°pangu of the celestial clan? a hundred thousand feet tall? how is that possible? is he really human?¡±


    the white-robed man frowned and asked, his face filled with surprise.


    the masked man kneeling in front of him said in a deep voice, ¡°that¡¯s right.


    the ones who died were demon venerable scarlet evil and demon venerable pingtian. those two demon venerables had devoured many continents along the way and were extremely cruel. pangu of the celestial race had also declared war on the demons. the movement of demons in the southern seas had decreased sharply and a large number of demon soldiers had retreated. it seems like the demons are also afraid of the existence of the celestial clan. my lord, what is the origin of the celestial clan? it¡¯s very similar to the ancient giant race recorded by the sacred dynasty, but the giant race is not that huge.¡±


    the white-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°i have never heard of the celestial clan. the world is vast and boundless, and the saint dynasty does not know much about the other side of the demon race. previously, his majesty prophesied that the myriad races would rise up, and it turned out that it was true. the celestial clan killing two great demon venerables in one move might be a good thing for the human race.¡±


    the masked man nodded, and his eyes revealed admiration.


    he admired pangu.


    killing two demon venerables in one go was really refreshing!


    ever since the war between the sacred dynasty and the demons started, he had never heard anything so satisfying.


    regardless of the motives of the celestial clan, as long as they massacred demons and did not target humans, they would be worshipped by him.¡±have you sent the heaven entrance?¡± the white-robed man asked.


    the masked man answered, ¡°i¡¯ve sent someone to deliver it.¡±


    he paused for a moment and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the dao ancestor to reject


    guangtian. my lord, you were right about him.¡±


    the white-robed man smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s good.¡±


    the masked man continued to ask, ¡°since you believe that great jing will become a sacred dynasty, why don¡¯t we support him?¡±


    the white-robed man turned around and sat facing the setting sun. ¡°because he is not the emperor yet.¡±


    ¡°we don¡¯t have to pay attention to great jing from now on. focus on that person. his actions have become more and more secretive recently. i¡¯m worried that something will happen.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the masked man disappeared on the spot.


    mid-july.


    in the courtyard, jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked outside the capital.


    ji wujun also opened her eyes and stood up. her reaction attracted the attention of others.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± bai qi curiously asked.


    ji wujun whispered, ¡°they actually came.¡±


    she turned to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, get the emperor to send someone to accept the items they sent later. don¡¯t let them investigate.¡± jiang changsheng nodded and transmitted his voice to jiang che.


    he saw eight martial artists flying over from outside the si province. these eight martial artists were all experts in the grotto-heaven realm and were carrying a huge stone door. this stone door was actually made up of two stone pillars and the top of a door. the patterns on the surface were very exquisite.


    the reason why he agreed to accept the item was because he felt that the stone door contained a huge amount of luck. wherever it passed, the luck grew, and the effect was very obvious. originally, he was worried that the other party had ulterior motives, but ji wujun¡¯s words meant that the other party was from the sacred dynasty.


    regardless of the intentions of the sacred dynasty, they should accept it first!


    it was only then that ye xun sensed the auras of eight grotto-heaven realm experts. he could not help but fly out to check.


    ji wujun walked to jiang changsheng¡¯s side and sat down. in a soft voice, she said, ¡°it¡¯s a gift from the sacred dynasty. the sacred dynasty has eight sacred objects that can suppress luck. among them, the heaven entrance is the most powerful and bears the luck of the sacred dynasty for the longest time. it must be a gift from venerable bai. venerable bai is the closest subject of the sacred dynasty¡¯s emperor. him sending the heaven entrance here represents him valuing great jing. this is definitely a good thing. as long as great jing shows stronger momentum in the future, it might be able to gather the former


    subjects of the sacred dynasty and help great jing develop faster.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°will it attract trouble?¡±


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s why i told the people of great jing not to inquire. other than those who have been to the sacred dynasty, who else can recognize the heaven entrance?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and relaxed.


    ji wujun began to introduce venerable bai.


    venerable bai was a martial artist in the nine grotto-heaven realm and had a good relationship with her. it was all thanks to venerable bail s help that she could escape the pursuit of the war gods of the sacred dynasty.


    ¡°venerable bai is in charge of the luck of the sacred dynasty. as long as he breaks through to the martial king realm, he will be able to extend his lifespan. in the future, if great jing can obtain his help, he will certainly be like a tiger that has grown wings.¡±


    ji wujun said seriously. it was rare to hear her so excited to mention someone from the sacred dynasty.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°then can you help great jing recruit them?¡±


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have that ability, but he has already expressed his stance and is very likely to join great jing. as for the reason why he isn¡¯t joining now, i think it¡¯s just as you said, the time has yet to come.¡± jiang changsheng pretended not to understand and did not ask further.


    at the same time, the white-robed guards flew out of the capital.


    true gods!


    right now, there were many true gods in the white-robed guards. even though true gods were not considered strong enough outside of the dragon vein continent, it was enough to prove that great jing had undergone a transformation. true gods were no longer legends and had begun to become ordinary.


    the crown prince, jiang qing, was also sent out to personally lead the white-robed guards to wait in the sky outside the city.


    soon, eight grotto-heaven realm martial artists flew over with the heaven entrance on their shoulders.


    the old man in the lead said, ¡°this is a gift from my lord. great jing, please accept it.¡±


    jiang qing hastily cupped his fists and said, ¡°thank you!¡±


    he immediately called for the white-robed guards to pick it up. 30 true gods from the white-robed guards carried the heaven entrance together. when the martial artists released their grip, the white-robed guards were pressed down. fortunately, they managed to stabilize themselves in time.


    jiang qing looked at the eight grotto-heaven realm martial artists and was about to ask when they turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon..

 Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Resurrection of the Demon Saint, Selfproclaimed Immortal Dao

    chapter 237: resurrection of the demon saint, selfproclaimed immortal dao


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the palace, the huge heaven entrance of the sacred dynasty successfully landed on the ground with the support of a group of white-robed guards. when the heaven entrance was erected, it was a hundred feet tall.


    jiang che and chen li walked over. they could already sense the boundless luck of the heaven entrance, and the luck of the entire capital city had also increased.


    chen li curiously asked, ¡°where did such a sacred object come from?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°i don¡¯t know, but the dao ancestor told me not to ask.¡±


    when chen li heard that, he seemed to be in deep thought and said, ¡°it seems like this item is extraordinary. if this were to spread out, it would certainly bring about a huge disaster.¡±


    jiang che nodded and said no more.


    the arrival of eight mysterious martial artists caused a huge commotion in the capital, but the news was soon suppressed by the white-robed guards.


    after guan tongyou moved into the capital, he had been cultivating in his residence and did not care about this matter.


    it was december.


    jiang changsheng had possessed a worshiper and helped him defeat the demon beasts that surrounded the village.


    he would choose a worshiper every month, and the criteria for the choice must be that the worshiper was in a life or death situation. if what the worshipers wanted was wealth and status, then he was too lazy to help.


    he checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 1,820,047,903]


    the growth of 1.8 billion incense points was still very fast.


    at present, jiang changsheng had four identities to absorb incense points: the dao ancestor, xuan bird, pangu, and the immortal god.


    as for the immortal god identity, it was the mu family and lin haotian¡¯s impression of him. they did not know his true appearance and could only imagine him as an unknown immortal god.


    in order to prevent a situation where he did not have enough incense points during the previous tribulation, jiang changsheng did not intend to waste it and continued to accumulate it.


    jiang changshenz was thinking about how many incense points he would need for his next breakthrough.


    recently, the capital had become increasingly lively because the marriage between great jing and fengtian was about to begin. princess fengtian was already on her way, and the entire great jing was in jubilation. they had yet to experience the panic brought about by the demons.


    the demon calamity near the dragon vein continent had been pacified, and even the nearby sea had calmed down.


    however, jiang changsheng knew that this peace would not last long. the celestial clan might be able to restrain the demons, but there were still the seven resurrected demon saints. they were not far from the dragon vein continent, but they had yet to be resurrected for the time being, and their whereabouts were even more difficult to find. no one knew where the nearest nine absolute flood dragon saint was hiding. occasionally, jiang changsheng would use the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to search for it, but he never found it.


    yang zhou walked into the courtyard and quickly walked to ye xun. ¡°master, a mysterious expert has appeared in hongxuan province and is willing to accept the challenge of all the martial artists in the world. whoever defeats him will obtain the ultimate technique he has mastered. i heard that the two grotto-heaven realm experts of the dragon transformation mansion have already been defeated. master, do you want to take a look?¡±


    hearing this, ye xun opened his eyes and said, ¡°how many grotto-heavens did the two martial artists from the dragon transformation mansion have?¡±


    yang zhou shook his head and said, ¡°then i don¡¯t know. martial artists in the


    grotto-heaven realm like to play tricks and never reveal their specific realm.¡± ye xun immediately stood up and said, ¡°let¡¯s go and take a look!¡±


    the sword god¡¯s interest was piqued. in any case, the other party was in the territory of great jing, so there was no harm in taking a look. the three of them immediately went.


    all these years, jiang changsheng did not restrain them, so they often went down the mountain.


    the only ones who were restricted were huang tian and hei tian, who could only move around the capital.


    bai qi looked at ji wujun and asked, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to give it a try? recently, more and more martial arts experts have entered great jing, and there are also many famous geniuses. but i feel that if you were to take action, you would definitely be the number two person in great jing.¡±


    ji wujun did not open her eyes and said, ¡°it¡¯s just playing house. i¡¯m not interested.¡±


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an were currently meditating and training. both of them were prepared to break through to the universe realm. ping¡¯an had a playful personality and could have broken through years ago. however, he delayed it until now. it was only when jiang changsheng forcefully held him down that he was willing to concentrate on training.


    an hour later.


    the mansion master of the dragon transformation mansion, zhu tianzhi, came to pay a visit. this time, this expert in the six grotto-heaven realm was not here to see a true dragon.


    zhu tianzhi came before jiang changsheng and bowed. ¡°dao ancestor, the demon calamity has truly started. first, the dragon veins of many continents collapsed and the demon saints appeared. archaic beasts ran amok in the sea. a few years ago, you shot down suns, and those suns were formed by the sky crow clan. they will definitely take revenge. i also heard that the celestial clan has appeared in the endless ocean recently. there are really powerful enemies everywhere. have you considered moving?¡±


    jiang changsheng remained silent.


    jiang jian opened his eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°what do you mean? you want the dao ancestor to abandon great jing?¡±


    zhu tianzhi shook his head and said, ¡°of course not. we should move away with great jing. if great jing wants to become a sacred dynasty, the dragon vein continent is not enough. take the former sacred dynasty for example. it is located on a continent that is larger than ten dragon vein continents combined. over there, the martial arts spiritual energy is flourishing. the mountains there are so majestic that it is like a natural chasm between demons and humans.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and the others looked at zhu tianzhi.


    ji wujun said, ¡°the dragon vein continent is indeed not enough, but it is extremely difficult to find a place like the divine land.¡±


    zhu tianzhi looked at ji wujun and said, ¡°if we go north, we will be far away from the demons and can explore the unknown ocean. the endless ocean is called the endless ocean because to the north, we can go further what the sacred dynasty had explored.¡±


    his suggestion tempted jiang changsheng. even though the celestial clan was there to share the attention of the demons, the surroundings were too dangerous. it was also a good thing to change places and train in peace.


    however, moving blindly was really troublesome.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then let the dragon transformation mansion find a suitable continent.¡±


    zhu tianzhi was stunned for a moment before he hurriedly said, ¡°dao ancestor, even if we could find a suitable continent, it will take a long time. by the time we find a suitable continent, i¡¯m afraid it will be too late for great jing to migrate.¡±


    this was not the relocation of a sect. great jing was a sovereign dynasty of fortune, and there were nearly tens of millions of citizens. if they wanted to relocate all of them, it would be extremely troublesome and slow.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°it won¡¯t be too late. as long as you can find it, i can directly carry the dragon vein continent forward.¡±


    the moment he said that, everyone looked at him in surprise.


    even though he had moved mountains and carried the sea, supporting an entire continent¡­


    zhu tianzhi was frightened and immediately blushed with excitement. he believed that the dao ancestor would not lie, which was why he was excited.


    the dragon transformation mansion had hugged the right thigh!


    back then, there were still people in the mansion who were dissatisfied and insisted on capturing the dao ancestor. fortunately, he stood against everyone¡¯s objections. this was definitely the wisest decision he had made in his life.


    ¡°alright, i will immediately arrange for them to explore. this will be the most important mission of the dragon transformation mansion!¡±


    zhu tianzhi said excitedly. with that said, he bowed and left.


    the others curiously asked jiang changsheng how large the continent he could support. regarding this, jiang changsheng only said that he would do his best and did not know the limits, causing everyone to sigh.


    this was really the work of an immortal god.


    jiang changsheng was not lying. when the dragon transformation mansion discovered a new continent, he could use the heaven and earth change divine power to turn the dragon vein continent into a floating island and push it to that new continent. then, he would use the heaven and earth change to integrate the dragon vein continent with the new continent.


    before that, he would move lin haotian and the mu family over to prevent them from never finding great jing.


    rumble¡ª


    thunderclouds suddenly gathered, similar to a turbulent black ocean hanging upside down. the water below also set off turbulent waves, and the violent storm covered up all other sounds between heaven and earth.


    massive black shadows that looked like mountain ranges suddenly appeared in the dark sea. if one were to take a closer look, they would discover that it was the nine absolute flood dragon saint.


    the nine long necks were similar to a mountain range. when the torrential rain hit them, it shattered into countless cold lights. the nine heads of the flood dragons that were thousands of feet tall opened their scarlet eyes.


    the demon saint had been resurrected!


    its nine heads let out a long cry in unison that shook the world and spread to many sea areas.


    huge demon beasts appeared one after another at the end of the sea in all directions. there were snakes, fish, turtles, and many hideous and terrifying unknown demon beasts. all of them paid their respects to the nine absolute flood dragon saint and released low roars in response to the demon saint¡¯s furious roar.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint roared for a long time. it then slowly lowered its nine heads and looked in different directions. the head in the middle sneered and said, ¡°i have finally been revived. it seems like the sacred dynasty has forgotten about me. martial emperor of the ji family, the sacred


    dynasty you pursued has finally fallen under the passage of time. what a joke.¡±


    ¡°since i have been resurrected, i shall give this world a huge gift, a huge gift called despair!¡±


    as soon as it finished speaking, the nine flood dragon heads opened their mouths in unison and aimed at the sea. terrifying demonic power turned into a blood-red pillar of light and shot out. it rushed into the sea and set off circles of waves. the sea water within a radius of a million miles instantly boiled. it didn¡¯t feel hot, but the seawater was boiling.


    soon after, seawater rose with the nine absolute flood dragon saint as the center. it was ten thousand feet tall and vast and spectacular. it formed a huge circle that rapidly expanded and surged in different directions. the demon beasts were drowned by the waves.


    it was not until the waves passed that they resurfaced.


    ¡°from now on, you will be my first batch of subordinates and follow me to establish the myriad demon saint court.¡±


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s voice echoed in the dim sky. even thunder could not drown out its voice.


    year 11 of the taihe era, the beginning of january.


    the number one expert in the martial arts world of great jing, ye xun, fought against tang tianshi, a foreign grotto-heaven realm expert. the two of them fought for three days and nights without a winner. in the end, the fight ended in a draw, causing the entire martial arts world to be in a heated discussion.


    tang tianshi¡¯s name resounded throughout the martial arts world. first, he fought against two martial artists in the grotto-heaven realm from the dragon transformation mansion, then he fought against ye xun. he had never tasted defeat. his strength was awe-inspiring.


    the emperor even sent the white-robed guards to recruit him, but it was said that tang tianshi rejected them.


    half a month later, ye xun, the sword god, and yang zhou returned.


    bai qi teased, ¡°why are you back so late? the result of this battle has already spread throughout the capital.¡±


    ye xun said, ¡°i discussed martial arts with that old man and was delayed.¡±


    his expression was calm, but those who were familiar with him understood that he was unwilling to accept this result.


    the sword god said, ¡°the other party claimed to cultivate the immortal dao. even though he did not mention the dao ancestor, i feel that he is here for him.¡±


    with that said, everyone looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng was unmoved. he had long observed that tang tianshi only had the true qi of a martial artist on him. however, his realm was very high and had reached the five grotto-heaven realm. the reason why he let ye xun fight to a draw was probably because he was afraid of offending great jing..

 Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Haotian Ends (1)

    chapter 238: haotian ends (1)


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°he claims to be cultivating in the immortal dao? he¡¯s just deliberately mystifying things. if he¡¯s really cultivating in the immortal dao, why does he need to be so ostentatious? he¡¯s just looking for fame and fortune.¡±


    ji wujun said disdainfully. in her heart, only the dao ancestor was worthy of the word immortal dao.


    at the very least, the dao ancestor would not be as ostentatious as tang tianshi. every time the dao ancestor took action, it was for great jing and for the sake of the human race.


    ye xun said helplessly, ¡°in any case, he is indeed very strong. some of his moves look unimaginable.¡±


    hearing this, before the others could say anything, ji wujun immediately got up and said, ¡°lead the way. i¡¯ll meet him.¡±


    when ye xun and yang zhou heard that, they immediately became excited and agreed. the sword god who had just sat down stood up again.


    bai qi looked at jiang changsheng and carefully said, ¡°master, can i¡­¡±


    ¡°go ahead. huang tian and hei tian can also go, but you have to take good care of them.¡¯


    jiang changsheng smiled and said. it was rare for it to be so lively, so let them go.


    cheers sounded in the courtyard, and everyone, including jiang jian and ping¡¯an, quickly flew out of longqi mountain.


    for a moment, jiang changsheng was the only one left in the courtyard.


    if it were in the past, jiang changsheng might have personally dealt with tang tianshi. however, as his incense points had increased, there was no need for him to lower his status for the survival reward that would not affect him much and affect the growth of his incense points. that was unless tang tianshi was blind and took the initiative to challenge him.


    the more mysterious and unreachable he was, the easier it was for him to increase his level of worship. jiang changsheng was already famous enough. what he had to do next was to consolidate his image and build up the image of an immortal god.


    jiang changsheng observed the situation in the dao world as he trained.


    after the little swallow transformed into a three-legged golden crow, it did not slack off. instead, it became the most diligent one and trained all day long.


    even though they were in the dao world, they were still unable to cultivate immortality. that was because the dao world also existed in the martial arts world. they were also living beings born in the martial arts world. they still walked the path of tempering their bodies with martial arts spiritual energy, not absorbing it and transforming it.


    even so, with their talent and the dao world¡¯s spiritual energy, they could


    grow faster than the living beings outside.


    jiang changsheng retracted his attention with satisfaction and focused on his cultivation.


    everything was fine. the only flaw was that he was not strong enough.


    his next goal was to break through to the ninth level of the dao technique, allowing his strength to increase by leaps and bounds again. only then could he establish himself in the upcoming turbulent period.


    in less than three days, ji wujun and others came back. everyone welcomed ji wujun into the courtyard like stars surrounding the moon. even the sword god looked at her with admiration.


    without looking at their expressions, jiang changsheng already knew the result.


    even though tang tianshi was in the five grotto-heaven realm, ji wujun was stronger, as she was in the six grotto-heaven realm. moreover, ji wujun was a prodigy that could contend against the eight grotto-heaven realm world destruction tree. how could she not beat tang tianshi?


    in less than the time for an incense stick to burn, tang tianshi started to beg for mercy.


    jiang changsheng watched the battle from afar. it had to be said that ji wujun was ruthless, causing tang tianshi to be in an extremely sorry state.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i¡¯ve tested him out. as expected, he is not cultivating in the immortal dao.¡±


    ji wujun smiled and said it casually. this time, even bai qi did not dare to insult her and fawned over her crazily.


    everyone knew that ji wujun was very strong, but only ye xun had challenged her before. this time, they finally understood.


    this battle was also famous throughout the continent. although ji wujun did not reveal her name, it did not hinder the impact of this battle. ye xun, the sword god, and yang zhou were all practicing martial arts under the dao ancestor, so this mysterious woman was naturally someone under the dao ancestor.


    for a moment, longqi temple¡¯s reputation was once again spread throughout the martial arts world.


    ye xun laughed and said, ¡°that guy¡¯s weird martial arts techniques were directly pierced by senior ji¡¯s spear. i still remember his expression at that time.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°those martial arts techniques that seem to be from the


    immortal dao are actually very similar to the dao of civil and martial arts. they rely on luck. my spear is bestowed by the emperor of the sacred dynasty and is one of the divine weapons of the sacred dynasty. it can also break luck.¡±


    her armor and silver spear were all in her storage ring, and she could take them out at any time. therefore, she was not afraid of losing them.


    storage rings were similar to teleportation arrays. they both required spatial stones. at present, great jing could not create them in mass. the tools that contained internal space were still treasures in great jing.


    ye xun felt envious. he was attracted by ji wujun¡¯s dragon soul silver spear, and he also wanted that kind of divine weapon. it was simply too cool.


    jiang jian was also envious of that kind of divine weapon. his three-pointed double-edged sword was only heavy. there was nothing else special about it.


    with everyone¡¯s return, the courtyard became lively again.


    jiang changsheng did not participate and focused on his cultivation.


    he was thinking about something else.


    lin haotian was about to arrive at tianhai.


    when he arrived here, it should be even more lively. ye xun, jiang jian, ping¡¯an, huang tian, the sword god, and ji wujun were all belligerent people, and they were all geniuses.


    in the blue sky, the sky thunder eagle moved forward quickly. lin haotian, dressed in black, stood on the eagle¡¯s back with a calm expression.


    after inheriting the ancient martial emperor¡¯s battle experience, he had been reborn. this resulted in a change in his temperament and he was no longer as anxious as before.


    ¡°we¡¯re almost there. great jing is not far away. little ying, are you ready to meet your senior?¡±


    lin haotian said. at the mention of jiang changsheng, a smile appeared on his face.


    the bumpy journey had benefited him greatly. he had also become full of confidence and looked forward to his senior¡¯s evaluation of him.


    the sky thunder eagle responded to him with a cheerful cry. it was also looking forward to entering great jing.


    at that moment, lin haotian seemed to have sensed something and turned around. the sky thunder eagle rose as well and a huge wave rose at the end of the sea. it was a spectacular sight. one could not see the end of the huge wave, as if the entire ocean had been lifted.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡±


    lin haotian frowned. he could sense a powerful demonic power in the huge waves.


    the sky thunder eagle flew above the sea of clouds, but the waves below scattered some of the shorter clouds, which shocked lin haotian.


    very soon, a world-destroying wave swept over and passed them. it was as fast as an arrow and as loud as thunder.


    lin haotian was suddenly moved. wasn¡¯t that the direction of great jing?


    great jing was a prosperous dynasty, so there must be countless citizens. if such a huge wave engulfed great jing, what would happen?


    he immediately called out to his senior in his heart and informed him of this matter.


    after roaming the sea for dozens of years, he always felt that senior could hear his heart.


    ¡°move forward and catch up to that huge wave!¡±


    lin haotian ordered, and the sky thunder eagle immediately sped up.


    in the middle of march, under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng frowned.


    he heard lin haotian¡¯s thoughts, but what made him frown was not lin haotian, but the believers of other continents. the place where they were at had encountered a tsunami that was rarely seen in ten thousand years, and there were countless casualties.


    it happened so suddenly that they did not have the time to pray.


    due to the tragic situation in the other continents, jiang changsheng had no choice but to pay attention to lin haotian¡¯s warning.


    he looked up and soon saw a huge wave from the south. the highest wave was ten thousand feet high. any mortal would despair in the face of such a huge wave.


    this wave was very close to the sky.


    jiang changsheng stood up and walked into the house. he split off a clone and let it stay in the house while his main body snuck underground. he executed the five elements evasion technique and quickly rushed towards the sky.


    the southernmost part of tianhai was a harbor formed by five large islands. ever since tianhai was conquered by great jing, the emperor had dispatched a large number of people to build a harbor here in case of a crisis from the south.


    the harbor was extremely long, with hundreds of entrances and exits. countless ships were docked, and many harbor buildings were still under construction.


    on a beam, an old man wiped the sweat on his forehead and inadvertently caught a glimpse of the end of the sea. his eyes immediately widened in disbelief.


    the edge of the sea seemed to have risen as it moved forward with the momentum of sweeping the sky.


    he immediately came to a realization and shouted, ¡°there¡¯s a tsunami!¡±


    he was also a martial artists, so he was full of energy. his roar echoed in the port, causing countless people to turn around in shock.


    ¡°why are there such high waves?¡± ¡°oh my god, am i seeing things?¡±


    ¡°damn it, run!¡± ¡°how are we going to escape? the waves will definitely drown us.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡±


    the people on the harbor were frightened. those who were hiding in their houses came out one after another and were also frightened.


    at the same time.


    behind the huge wave, a man and an eagle were flying at top speed.


    lin haotian stood on the back of the eagle and kept punching. it was the invincible reincarnation fist.


    he was already in the universe realm, so how powerful was he? a single punch of his could pierce through a thousand-foot-tall wave, but it could not shake the tsunami at all. the wave was pierced through, and soon, a new wave appeared.


    lin haotian could sense that it was the work of that mysterious demonic power.


    it was hard to imagine what kind of demon had such demonic power¡­


    lin haotian could only pray that the senior could hear his thoughts. he alone could not save tianhai and the citizens of great jing.


    because of jiang changsheng, he had a favorable impression of tianhai and great jing. therefore, even though he had yet to meet them, he still hoped that they could survive this calamity.


    looking at the tsunami getting closer and closer to the archipelago ahead, lin haotian¡¯s expression was gloomy.


    he saw countless people running around the island. there were also martial artists with powerful strength who took some mortals into air. however, how many people could they take away?


    ¡°forget it.¡±


    lin haotian gritted his teeth and leaped. he turned into a black light and sped away, quickly surpassing the tsunami.


    he landed in front of the archipelago and turned to face the shocking tsunami in the distance. his hands clenched into fists and he began to gather strength.


    ¡°stop blocking. you won¡¯t be able to block it. run!¡±


    an old man cried out in alarm from behind. that old man was also in the universe realm, and he was extremely knowledgeable. such a huge wave was definitely not a natural disaster. it must be the work of demons. how strong were the demons that could cause such a huge wave?


    lin haotian smiled when he heard the other party¡¯s words.


    he had been to many places, but most of them were cold and detached. a single sentence from a martial artist from tianhai made him even more determined.


    no matter what, he had to give it a try!


    lin haotian took a deep breath and muttered with a sharp gaze, ¡°what is this compared to the trillions of demons in the ancient battlefield?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed nothing, but you don¡¯t have to risk your life yet.¡±


    a familiar voice sounded, and lin haotian thought that he was hallucinating. however, his peripheral vision was attracted by a strong light. he subconsciously turned around and saw a figure walking to his side.


    this person wore a handsome daoist robe with a purple cloth wrapped around his waist and a purple gourd hanging on his waist. he also held a sword and a horsetail whisk in his hands. additionally, a small sun floated behind his head and emitted a dazzling light that covered his face. even if lin haotian stood by his side, he could not see his true appearance..

 Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Is Great Jing a Holy Land of Martial Arts?

    chapter 239: is great jing a holy land of martial arts?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    lin haotian was stunned by the mysterious man that appeared beside him. such elegance made him think of a way to address him.


    immortal!


    ¡°senior!¡±


    lin haotian cried out excitedly, and his accumulated true qi instantly dissipated. however, he no longer cared. in the face of jiang changsheng, he could no longer maintain his calm. at that moment, he was as excited as a child.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally here. you¡¯re later than i expected.¡±


    when lin haotian heard that, he felt somewhat embarrassed and said, ¡°i encountered some fortuitous encounters on the way here and was delayed. senior, did you hear my thoughts?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, fortunately, you didn¡¯t badmouth me in your heart.¡±


    ¡°how could i do that? you are the most important person in my heart. my admiration for you¡­¡±


    lin haotian hastily said and then continued to flatter him.


    he had become the original lin haotian.


    however, he was interrupted by the tsunami before he could finish his sentence. the waves were getting stronger and stronger, and they were not far from the archipelago.


    someone behind them cried out in surprise, ¡°the dao ancestor is here!¡±


    everyone who heard this stopped. tianhai belonged to great jing, and the legend about the dao ancestor had naturally spread here. if a sun was floating behind someone¡¯s head, it was the dao ancestor. that was the symbol of the dao ancestor, and only he had it.


    more and more people stopped and looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s back excitedly.


    lin haotian suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°senior, what do you intend to do?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not answer. he raised the qilin horsetail whisk and waved it forward. in an instant, a strong wind swept across and collided with the boundless waves. lin haotian widened his eyes. under the gaze of him and the people of tianhai, the boundless waves that were like the horizon instantly dissipated. waves splashed into the sky and even the sea of clouds in the horizon was scattered.


    ¡°well¡­


    lin haotian trembled as he could not believe his eyes.


    even though he had guessed that the person who shot the sun was jiang changsheng, the sun was far away from him and it was not as shocking as the scene before him.


    with a wave of his hand, the boundless tsunami dissipated?


    the sky thunder eagle in the distance was spared. jiang changsheng¡¯s control over his spiritual energy was beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination, so he naturally would not harm the innocent.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°i¡¯ll wait for you in the si province of great jing.¡± with that said, he turned around and quickly disappeared.


    lin haotian was stunned. he was surprised. why couldn¡¯t he take him with him?


    he suddenly thought of the sky thunder eagle and came to a sudden realization. if he were to bring him and the sky thunder eagle together, it would be a waste of time. senior did not want to travel with them slowly.


    loud cheers sounded from the archipelago behind them, all cheering the dao ancestor¡¯s name.


    the sky thunder eagle flew to lin haotian and chattered. it was very excited and wanted to know who that person was.


    lin haotian proudly said, ¡°it¡¯s the senior i told you about. did you see that? wasn¡¯t that the technique of an immortal? how can martial arts be so powerful?¡±


    the sky thunder eagle nodded in agreement.


    inside the room, jiang changsheng fused with his avatar.


    [in the 11th year of the taihe era, the resurrected nine absolute flood dragon saint set off a tsunami of demonic power with the intention to attack the human race. you took action in time and protected the human race. after surviving a calamity, you obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure,


    ¡®heavenly spirit bracelet¡¯.]


    nine absolute flood dragon saint!


    jiang changsheng frowned and immediately calculated the strength of the nine absolute flood dragon saint. previously, the nine absolute flood dragon saint had not been resurrected so it was not easy to calculate. but now, it should be possible.


    [requires 170 million incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    170 million incense points!


    it was normal for him to be stronger than the strongest expert from the sacred dynasty. back then, the sacred dynasty could not destroy the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s corpse and had no choice but to seal it separately.


    how powerful.


    however, he had sensed the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s demonic power just now. even though it was not all his demonic power, he could analyze the strength of his demonic power. in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, it was very strong, but it was not strong enough to make him despair.


    he could fight it, but it was best not to start a war rashly.


    jiang changsheng did not inherit the heavenly spirit bracelet just yet. instead, he looked in the direction of the tsunami.


    after a while, he saw the nine absolute flood dragon saint. this guy had occupied a continent and was currently gathering the demon beasts in the nearby seas. fortunately, there was no one on that continent.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze.


    it was not a good time to take action now. he would think about it after he broke through.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint was not an ordinary demon. his status was higher than the sky crow clan. not to mention whether jiang changsheng could kill him or not, even if he did, it would attract more attention from the demons. after all, there were still six demon saints!


    even if he were to attack as a member of the celestial clan, the demons would definitely be furious.


    the celestial clan protected the human race, so how could the demons not attack them?


    after jiang changsheng confirmed that the nine absolute flood dragon saint was extremely far away from the dragon vein continent, he was temporarily relieved.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint should not be able to remember anything after his death. there might not even be the dragon vein continent in his memories, so why would he seek trouble?


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the heavenly spirit bracelet.


    this bracelet was a defensive magical treasure that could isolate one¡¯s aura, aura, and vitality. if he wore it, perhaps the sky crow clan would not be able to track him down. furthermore, this bracelet contained powerful defensive restrictions. he did not know how strong it was for the time being, but the reward for this survival should not be weak.


    other than protecting itself, the heavenly spirit bracelet could also be used to bind and smash enemies. it was indestructible.


    jiang changsheng took out the heavenly spirit bracelet. this bracelet was silver in color and its surface was covered with profound and incomprehensible patterns. it was very similar to the oracle bone inscriptions of ancient china, with every stroke having their charm.


    he began to refine the restrictions contained in it. there were as many as eighty-one restrictions in this bracelet, and each of them was of a high grade. it seemed like this bracelet was very powerful.


    an entire day and night passed before the heavenly spirit bracelet successfully recognized jiang changsheng as its master. under his control, the bracelet could freely enlarge and shrink.


    he began to refine the restrictions contained in it. there were as many as eighty-one restrictions in this bracelet, and each of them was of a high grade. it seemed like this bracelet was very powerful.


    demon venerable pingtian would probably not be able to shatter the protective shield of the bracelet in a short time.


    it was a pretty good magical treasure!


    jiang changsheng put it on his right wrist and felt much safer.


    he walked out of the house and into the courtyard.


    since last night, jiang jian welcomed the opportunity to break through. he was currently making a breakthrough on the peak of longqi mountain, gathering martial arts spiritual energy to temper his physique. everyone was looking up at him.


    ¡°dao ancestor, this grand-disciple of yours is not simple. his third eye can actually gather luck. i have never seen such a physique.¡±


    ji wujun came to jiang changsheng and sighed.


    previously, she only thought that jiang jian¡¯s vertical eye was strange.


    however, when jiang jian broke through, the eye of the great dao absorbed the luck of great jing and helped him temper his physique. this situation surprised her.


    this must be because of his immortal bloodline!


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°great jing also has geniuses.¡±


    he looked at ping¡¯an, who was staring at jiang jian in a daze.


    he was prepared to prepare a medicinal cauldron for ping¡¯an to assist him in his breakthrough.


    jiang jian¡¯s breakthrough caused a phenomenon of heaven and earth. the entire longqi mountain was surrounded by fog, and a vortex was set off in the sky above. it was a spectacular sight. however, as the matter originated from longqi mountain, the entire city was not worried. instead, they were curious.


    jiang che and jiang qing had also paid a visit. when they learned that it was jiang jian who had broken through, they were very happy. after all, they were family. the jiang family still needed someone who was strong in martial arts. at the very least, they should compete for the number one spot in the martial arts world.


    even though jiang qing had the human king¡¯s inheritance, he was only in the universe realm. even though emperor shuntian was in the grotto-heaven realm previously, he could not completely transfer his whole strength, resulting in jiang qing being only in the universe realm. moreover, jiang qing was usually intoxicated by beauty and did not train at all. his strength did not increase at all. it had even declined.


    jiang changsheng walked to the medicinal cauldron and prepared to boil some medicinal water.


    ping¡¯an had a strong physique and had to use the largest medicinal cauldron.


    a month later.


    ping¡¯an had successfully stepped into the universe realm. he had accumulated enough strength, and his physique was much stronger than most universe realm experts. he was only one step away.


    even though jiang changsheng could not directly increase a person¡¯s realm, he could still push the boat with the current.


    jiang che was extremely happy and even specially came to hold a banquet. however, jiang changsheng had higher expectations of the two of them. for the time being, he did not allow them to fight for great jing. instead, they continued to break through to the grotto-heaven realm.


    with the dao ancestor¡¯s orders, jiang che naturally did not dare to invite jiang


    jian and ping¡¯an out.


    on this day.


    lin haotian finally arrived at the si province.


    however, he was stopped by someone before he could step into the capital.


    guan tongyou!


    guan tongyou, who was in the nine grotto-heaven realm, had outstanding senses. even from hundreds of miles away, he could sense lin haotian¡¯s hidden half demonic aura.


    in the mountains.


    ¡°are you a human or a demon?¡±


    guan tongyou asked in a deep voice. his sharp gaze locked onto lin haotian.


    lin haotian narrowed his eyes. the invincible reincarnation scripture could allow him to hide his aura, but he did not expect to be discovered by the other party.


    as expected, great jing was unfathomable.


    lin haotian said, ¡°i am a human, of course. it¡¯s just that my fortuitous encounter is special. there¡¯s no grudge between us. you can¡¯t force the hatred of demons on me, right?¡±


    he was no longer the rash character he used to be. his speech had also become mature and he was no longer straightforward.


    guan tongyou sized him up but did not give way.


    at that moment, guan tongyou seemed to have heard something and hurriedly retracted his killing intent. he cupped his fists and said, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, i didn¡¯t expect you to be under the dao ancestor.¡±


    if it was someone under the dao ancestor, he would be relieved. after all, there were also demon beasts in the dao ancestor¡¯s courtyard, and they were even regarded by the people in the capital as spirit beasts that could bring good luck. therefore, in his opinion, as long as it was a demon beast of the dao ancestor, it must be a good demon.


    lin haotian had heard many legends about the dao ancestor along the way and knew that he should be the senior in his heart. now that he heard guan tongyou¡¯s words, he revealed a smile.


    lin haotian also cupped his fists and said, ¡°i am lin haotian. may i know senior¡¯s name and realm?¡±


    he did not bully others. instead, he gave guan tongyou face.


    guan tongyou said, ¡°i am guan tongyou, nine grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    when lin haotian heard that, his expression did not change, but his heart was beating wildly.


    nine grotto-heaven realm?


    what the heck!


    was great jing so powerful that any random martial artist was in the nine grotto-heaven realm?


    lin haotian¡¯s understanding of the world had been shattered. before this, he had never encountered a nine grotto-heaven realm expert, and that mysterious old man did not reveal his realm.


    this person was in the nine grotto-heaven realm, yet he was so respectful to the senior. then what realm was the senior in?


    lin haotian felt as if he had stepped into a new world.


    could it be that great jing was a holy land for martial arts?


    along the way, he discovered that the strength of the martial artists of great jing were not considered strong. he thought that great jing was just an ordinary dynasty. however, the moment he stepped into the si province, he encountered a nine grotto-heaven realm expert¡­


    lin haotian said, ¡°senior guan, why don¡¯t you take me to the capital and introduce me around?¡±


    ¡°alright, little brother. where are you from?¡±


    ¡°ancient god continent.¡±


    ¡°hmm? the ancient god continent? that¡¯s really far.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve been to the ancient god continent?¡±


    ¡°yes. back then, the mansion master of the saint mansion wanted to acknowledge me as his teacher, but i rejected him. however, he extended a kind invitation, so i went as a guest and left behind a martial arts technique to encourage the disciples of the saint mansion to train well..¡±

 Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Stimulating Each Other, Demon Saint’s Success

    chapter 240: stimulating each other, demon saint¡¯s success


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    lin haotian did not know what to say when he heard that the palace master had wanted to acknowledge guan tongyou as his teacher.


    even though he had suffered in the saint mansion, he still had some special feelings for it. however, from the looks of it, the saint mansion was nothing.


    he should change his mindset. it seemed like great jing was stronger than the saint mansion.


    his heart was tilled with anticipation as he looked forward to learning martial arts with his senior.


    an hour later.


    lin haotian stepped onto the martial peak. there were people coming and going on all the mountain roads. it was prosperous and lively. most of them had smiles on their faces. it was a very different scene from what he saw in the luck dynasties along the way here.


    great jing had yet to suffer the demon calamity. or rather, with the existence of the dao ancestor, great jing was not in trouble.


    along the way, lin haotian looked around, curious about everything about longqi temple.


    when he arrived at the entrance, yang zhou walked up to him and sized him up before asking, ¡°are you lin haotian?¡±


    lin haotian nodded and said, ¡°i am. how may i address you?¡±


    ¡°yang zhou, the dao ancestor asked me to pick you up. let¡¯s go.¡±


    yang zhou whispered and turned to leave. lin haotian immediately followed.


    yang zhou was famous in the capital. when he personally came out to bring a person with him, many disciples and devotees looked at lin haotian with curiosity. some influential people even remembered lin haotian¡¯s appearance and made preparations to rope him in in the future.


    everyone knew that yang zhou was one of the few people in longqi temple who could see the dao ancestor. the man he came to receive might be a genius that the dao ancestor had taken a fancy to.


    even though lin haotian was 97 years old, he had a special bloodline, so he had always maintained his youth. he looked to be in his twenties or thirties.


    soon, they crossed the overpass and arrived at longqi mountain surrounded by fog.


    after passing through the bamboo forest, the fog, and the quaint gardens and corridors, the two entered a courtyard.


    lin haotian looked at the people in the courtyard. there were more people than he had expected. there were even cats and dogs.


    everyone opened their eyes and looked at him, but soon he was attracted by a young man under a tree.


    so young and handsome!


    lin haotian had roamed the world and seen the proud sons of heaven of various sea regions, but he had never seen a man with such a temperament. even though he was a man, he was still amazed by the other party.


    ye xun sized up lin haotian and asked, ¡°kid, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    lin haotian hastily cupped his fists and said, ¡°i am lin haotian, from the ancient god continent.¡±


    his gaze landed on jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°i called him over. he will be one of us in the future. everyone should communicate with him more.¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone looked at lin haotian in surprise. even yang zhou had a whole new level of respect for him.


    ji wujun frowned. she could also sense lin haotian¡¯s hidden demonic aura.


    this kid was not simple!


    everyone surrounded lin haotian and asked him many questions. their days in the daoist temple were mostly boring. so, they were naturally happy to have a newcomer join them.


    when jiang jian heard that lin haotian was also in the universe realm, he wanted to compare notes with him. naturally, lin haotian did not refuse. he also wanted to prove himself.


    the two of them flew so high that the citizens in the capital could not see them. however, their movements were so loud that it eventually alerted the capital.


    boom! boom! boom!


    loud explosions sounded one after another in the sky, attracting many martial artists to fly into the air to spectate the battle.


    ye xun raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°little lin is not simple!¡±


    their gazes pierced through the fog and saw the fierce battle in the sky.


    lin haotian used the invincible reincarnation scripture to block jiang jian¡¯s three-pointed double-edged sword.


    both of them had activated their great vajra divine body, but in terms of physical strength, jiang jian was stronger, while lin haotian¡¯s true qi surpassed jiang jian.


    jiang jian had been tempered by jiang changsheng¡¯s medicine since he was young. coupled with the lightning tempering, he was naturally not weak. however, lin haotian had absorbed the blood of a demonic saint, so his strength could not be underestimated.


    ¡°this guy is so strong!¡±


    jiang jian was secretly shocked. the third eye between his eyebrows opened and he began to mobilize the luck of heaven and earth.


    the dao of civil and martial arts!


    the eye of the great dao could absorb luck, so he naturally had to learn the dao of civil and martial arts to increase his strength.


    he raised the three-pointed double-edged sword with one hand. the luck of heaven and earth gathered, forming dragons of luck that surrounded the sword.


    lin haotian¡¯s expression became solemn. this was the first time he had encountered someone who could use a long weapon weighing millions of kilograms in a battle. not only that, but the other party also had a strange third eye and could mobilize the luck of heaven and earth.


    he then revealed a smile and felt a sense of recognition for jiang jian.


    because he was half-human and half-demon, he had always felt that he was a freak. now that he met jiang jian, he felt as if he had met his own kind. ¡°jiang jian, you¡¯re very strong. in that case, i have to be serious!¡±


    lin haotian revealed a heroic smile.


    boom!


    his true qi exploded and his black hair danced wildly. he raised his right fist and black and white gas surrounded it. a terrifying aura was brewing. jiang jian looked down and felt as if he was facing a terrifying demon.


    this guy¡­


    the corners of jiang jian¡¯s mouth rose. he would only be more excited to meet a powerful opponent.


    most importantly, the other party was also in the universe realm!


    ¡°then let¡¯s have a good fight!¡±


    jiang jian laughed unbridledly. he waved his three-pointed double-edged sword and hacked down angrily. the dragons formed by luck swooped down as if the sky was collapsing.


    lin haotian punched the sky, and a terrifying black and white light pillar rose and illuminated the entire sky.


    the two powerful forces collided, raising a strong wind that whistled through the land.


    the earth spirit tree shook. jiang changsheng looked up and revealed a smile. he muttered to himself, ¡°it¡¯s good to be young.¡±


    ji wujun came to his side and whispered, ¡°dao ancestor, this child¡¯s bloodline is special and involves demons. i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°so what if you are a human? so what if you are a demon? don¡¯t you want to end this endless battle?¡±


    ji wujun was stunned. she suddenly understood something.


    so the reason why the dao ancestor did not ascend the throne was because he looked down on the position of martial emperor?


    he had a bigger goal?


    ji wujun¡¯s expression became complicated. sure enough, mortals could not be compared with immortals gods. they looked at things from different angles.


    jiang jian and lin haotian were still engaged in a fierce battle, but jiang changsheng soon called for them to stop so that they would not get carried away.


    the two of them listened to jiang changsheng and immediately stopped and returned to the courtyard.


    ¡°i am not your opponent,¡± jiang jian said readily.


    lin haotian shook his head and said, ¡°you are already very strong. i merely obtained a huge opportunity a few years ago. otherwise, i might not have been able to defeat you.¡±


    even though his true qi was strong, jiang jian¡¯s fighting talent was too strong.


    jiang jian had dodged many of his moves, so his reaction speed was extraordinary.


    fortunately, he had obtained the combat experience of an ancient martial emperor. it was impossible for him to lose against someone in the same realm.


    the two of them became acquainted after a fight. ping¡¯an rubbed his palms. he also wanted to fight lin haotian, but he was stopped by jiang changsheng.


    ¡°haotian, have a good rest. there will be plenty of opportunities to compare notes in the future.


    lin haotian nodded, and then jiang jian enthusiastically brought him to choose a house.


    ye xun said helplessly, ¡°another pervert has come.¡±


    after watching lin haotian¡¯s battle, he felt that his position would be shaken again.


    the sword god sighed. ¡°as expected, there¡¯s always someone better. this kid will definitely reach the heights of martial arts.¡±


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°master is still the best. i heard from you that the ancient god continent is extremely far away, but master can still discover such a genius from afar. that is the best.¡±


    this was not the first time such a thing had happened. those who were called up by jiang changsheng were all geniuses, including yang zhou and the eighteen constellations.


    ye xun turned to look at yang zhou and said, ¡°did you see that? train well and don¡¯t slack off. work hard for me!¡±


    yang zhou nodded, and his fighting spirit was ignited.


    in great jing, he was unparalleled in talent and had always felt that no one of the same realm was his opponent. coupled with the rapid growth of his strength, he had been slacking off for the past few years. however, lin haotian¡¯s appearance stimulated him.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and felt happy.


    lin haotian could stimulate others, and others could also make lin haotian feel excited. ultimately, all of them had respect for each other.


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to the mu family¡¯s arrival.


    as mu lingluo was dragging the mu family with her, her speed was far inferior to lin haotian. when the dragon transformation mansion found a larger continent, he would move the entire mu family here and rush to the new continent together to stay away from the chaos of the demons.


    in the 12th year of the taihe era, great jing¡¯s battle in the western sea had stopped, but the navy still hadn¡¯t shrunk.


    jiang che had already learned of the relocation plan from the dragon


    transformation mansion and was very happy. it was really troublesome for great jing to expand at sea. moreover, it was easy to disperse their forces. if they could find an incomparably vast continent with abundant resources where great jing could develop steadily, they did not have to expand.


    great jing did not lack martial arts cultivation methods or secret books. the reason for their expiditions was to obtain more resources. as for the population, great jing did not lack people.


    jiang che began to develop various industries in great jing and sent envoys to negotiate with great qi.


    at present, only great qi could contend against great jing, but that was only on the surface. one sentence from jiang che was enough to sweep across great qi, but he hoped to avoid using weapons.


    mid-april.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes.


    he looked to the southeast. another demon saint had appeared in an area several seas away from the dragon vein continent. its physique was not inferior to the nine absolute flood dragon saint. it was unbridled as it unleashed its strength to attract demon beasts to seek refuge with it.


    another demon saint was prepared to establish a faction, and the human race would be in even more danger.


    jiang changsheng felt that he could not wait any longer. if he waited for the dragon transformation mansion to find a new continent, god knows how many years it would take.


    he stood up, jumped onto the branch of the earth spirit tree and looked towards the north.


    in his spare time, he would cast his gaze to the north, but each time was only a superficial test.


    the world shrank in his vision and soon, he saw zhu tianzhi. he had personally led three heaven arrival realm experts to search for a new continent.


    too slow.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s line of sight passed them and continued to look forward.


    along the way, he saw many islands and continents, but most of them were relatively small. the largest ones were not much larger than the dragon vein continent.


    minutes and seconds passed.


    lin haotian looked at jiang changsheng with golden light in his eyes and asked


    jiang jian in a low voice, ¡°what is senior doing?¡±


    jiang jian chuckled and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. maybe he¡¯s observing the world.¡±


    lin haotian thought of jiang changsheng¡¯s feat of shooting down suns and thought to himself, ¡®that¡¯s right.. without unimaginable eyesight, how could he shoot down so many suns?¡¯

 Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Legend of the Great Wilderness, Arrival of an Immortal

    chapter 241: legend of the great wilderness, arrival of an immortal


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    the northern sea was incomparably vast. they originally thought that the dragon vein continent was the edge of the ocean, but in fact, it was a major misconception.


    the edge that the sacred dynasty had explored was not the real border.


    after a long wait.


    jiang changsheng finally saw the end.


    he could not help but be stunned. the end was the outline of the earth, and both ends were boundless. this was the northern end of the ocean, and it was blocked by land. he followed his left vision and found that he could not see the end. in other words, the land in front of him was not a continent. at least, it was not the continent he was thinking of. it was far larger than all the continents in the ocean.


    he looked further inland. mountains rose and fell, green mountains and rivers; the scenery was pleasant.


    he saw many treasures of heaven and earth, but the more it was so, the more vigilant he became.


    if this land was so perfect, why would the sacred dynasty not go there?


    even if the sacred dynasty did not discover it, why were there no living beings here?


    he did not see any traces of humans or other wild beasts. there were not even any demon beasts.


    it did not make sense.


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest person in the land i¡¯ve just seen?¡±


    ¡°it involves the rules of heaven and earth. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate the opponent¡¯s strength.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. wasn¡¯t this the standard for a martial emperor?


    there was a martial emperor hidden in that land?


    perhaps even stronger!


    jiang changsheng carefully investigated. after a period of time, he finally saw the figures of a large number of living beings. all of them were ancient ferocious beasts of the same race. they had the body of an elephant and their limbs were extremely long. their bodies were covered with black and red scales and their heads were like cows. the two tusks in their mouths were as long as half a body and all of them were as huge as mountains. they moved forward in groups. the largest ancient beast was even larger than the surrounding mountains.


    in an instant, he felt as if he had arrived at the primeval times.


    jiang changsheng continued to observe. soon, he saw other types of ancient ferocious beasts, huge red-feathered birds that resided on mountains that were tens of thousands of feet tall, terrifying pythons that swam in the boundless rivers, and mysterious huge beasts that burrowed underground with only one white horn that was similar to a scimitar revealed on the surface.


    jiang changsheng became more and more interested. it was as if he had come to a new world and was constantly advancing his horizons.


    there were too many types of ferocious beasts that ran amok in the land. compared to demons, the most obvious characteristic was that they were huge, but there was no demonic aura around them, just like the luoyu and the laotuo.


    jiang changsheng even saw huge trees similar to the world destruction tree with human faces on them.


    he seriously suspected that the world destruction tree had escaped from this land. however, the world destruction tree did not know its origins. ever since it had consciousness, it had been on a continent in the endless ocean. perhaps wind had brought the seed of the world destruction tree to the endless ocean.


    an hour later.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and rubbed his sore eyes before he sat in front of the earth spirit tree.


    after looking at it for a long time, he did not manage to observe how vast the land was. however, one thing was certain. the ferocious beasts on that land were very strong, but they were all of different races. for the time being, he did not see any groups similar to a luck dynasty or the demon race. every ferocious beast only lived with its own tribe or lived alone.


    looking deeper, there must be more terrifying existences.


    however, there were also martial emperors in the endless ocean.


    if the dragon vein continent was close to that land, they should not encounter any trouble for the time being. they might not even encounter any trouble for hundreds of years because the ferocious beasts were extremely far from the coastline.


    most importantly, there were no conflicts between forces in that land, let alone demons.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and sent a voice transmission to jiang che. in less than an incense stick of time, jiang che arrived at the courtyard. the reason why he was so fast was because the white-robed guards brought him directly to the sky bridge, saving him the trouble of walking on the road.


    he would tell everyone what he saw and see what they wanted to choose.


    ¡°is there really such a place?¡± jiang che was stunned.


    lin haotian was a little excited. it sounded pretty good!


    ji wujun suddenly thought of something and said in surprise, ¡°could it be the legendary great wilderness?¡±


    everyone looked at her and she introduced the great wilderness.


    legend has it that at the beginning of the world, living beings were born on a land called the great wilderness. at that time, living beings were called ferocious beasts. all of them had powerful bloodlines, and the ferocious beasts that had been passed down until now were called ancient mythical beasts. they might even become auspicious beasts.


    at that time, the living environment in the great wilderness was extremely cruel. as such, weak beings began to leave the great wilderness and head towards the unknown ocean. after that, humans and demons were born and spread their branches and leaves on the ocean.


    ¡°i¡¯ve always thought that the great wilderness was a legend. i didn¡¯t expect it to really exist. dao ancestor, i think we can go there. according to you, the great wilderness is filled with ferocious beasts. although it looks dangerous, the ferocious beasts there are actually not that dangerous. that¡¯s because they don¡¯t have a human cunningness and sinister hearts. as long as the great jing behaves for dozens of years and waits for its people to become stronger before exploring the land, we won¡¯t be afraid even if we encounter the ferocious beasts of the great wilderness. for so many ferocious beasts to survive, the martial arts spiritual energy of the great wilderness must be unimaginable.


    the natural treasures contained in it are also unimaginable. the sacred


    dynasty once wanted to look for the great wilderness, but they failed to find it. the people of the dragon vein continent are actually descendants of the humans left behind by the sacred dynasty when they explored north.¡±


    ji wujun said excitedly. she looked at jiang changsheng and said with a burning gaze, ¡°dao ancestor, you have discovered a huge opportunity for the human race. you cannot miss it.¡±


    she looked at the others and said, ¡°think about it. in the endless great wilderness, there is only one human force, great jing. what¡¯s more, regarding the rare treasures that those ferocious beasts protected and ate, as humans, we would definitely be able to make better use of them. additionally, there are also mineral resources that those ferocious beasts don¡¯t care about¡­ the more she spoke, the more jiang che¡¯s breathing quickened.


    jiang changsheng was also tempted.


    at the very least, they could stay away from the current vortex of trouble.


    when great jing was strong enough to become a sacred dynasty, wouldn¡¯t the coastline of the great wilderness be the new border of the sacred dynasty? jiang che gritted his teeth and said, ¡°dao ancestor, let¡¯s go there!¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if we want to go there, you have to restrain the martial artists of great jing and let them not go too deep.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    jiang che¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    not long after, jiang che left and began to shrink his influence overseas. before he left, he hoped that jiang changsheng could bring tianhai and the east continent with him. when he made this request, he was very careful.


    jiang changsheng readily agreed.


    he did not have to complete it in one go.


    after jiang che left, the courtyard was bustling with activity as everyone discussed the great wilderness.


    ¡°when i go to the great wilderness, i can also make the classic of mountains and seas stronger quickly.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. the classic of mountains and seas was not simple. as the number of pages increased, its power would increase. one day, with this book in hand, all beings would appear. who could stop it?


    under the blue sky, the sea water was dyed red and countless demon beasts¡¯ remains floated.


    ships slowly moved forward. mu xuangang and mu lingluo floated in the air and looked down at the battle that had just ended.


    ¡°recently, we¡¯ve encountered more and more demon calamities. why do i feel that the demons are not just chasing after us, but there are also demons erupting ahead?¡±


    mu xuangang worriedly said. hundreds of them had died in the previous battle, which could be regarded as the deadliest battle they went through in ten years.


    mu lingluo¡¯s eyes were like pools of water as she said, ¡°perhaps that is the reason why we are on the run.¡± mu xuangang sighed.


    the two of them fell into silence.


    several nights later, mu lingluo met jiang changsheng in her dream.


    ¡°brother changsheng, are there demons wreaking havoc in the direction we are heading?¡± mu lingluo asked.


    jiang changsheng waved his right hand, and the scene of the nine absolute flood dragon saint gathering with hundreds of millions of demon beasts appeared in the dream. seeing this, mu lingluo shivered.


    soon after, jiang changsheng waved his hand again and the dream returned to normal.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. the seven demon saints have been resurrected. right now, the entire ocean is in chaos. purgatory is about to arrive,¡± jiang changsheng whispered.


    mu lingluo was silent with a heavy heart.


    at that moment, she suddenly felt jiang changsheng¡¯s hand pressing on her head. she looked up at him.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will come and pick you up myself. ¡±


    hearing this, mu lingluo was pleasantly surprised and asked, ¡°really?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, i will bring the mu family back to great jing. at the edge of great jing, i will specially build an island for the mu family to live on.¡±


    mu lingluo was pleasantly surprised. she grabbed jiang changsheng¡¯s hands and asked, ¡°what about me? when can i see you?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°naturally, you came to my side. if you want to go back and take a look at your family, you can go back at any time. you don¡¯t have to worry too much in the great jing. i won¡¯t be too restrictive on you and the mu family.¡±


    ¡°great!¡±


    mu lingluo hugged jiang changsheng excitedly. at that moment, she could no longer maintain her usual aloofness and display her joy to her heart¡¯s content.


    looking at her smile, jiang changsheng¡¯s mood also improved.


    even though the world was in chaos and he was under pressure to survive, it was good to have someone to accompany him.


    how could there be no hardships in life? having someone by your side could bring you more courage.


    ¡°really?¡±


    ¡°really!¡±


    looking at mu lingluo¡¯s confident expression, mu xuangang became excited. he carefully asked, ¡°can we tell our people about this?¡±


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°of course.¡±


    mu xuangang became even more excited and immediately went out to call for the elders of his family to inform them of this matter and have them spread the news. for the next few days, no teams were allowed to leave the main group to hunt or scout the way.


    in less than an hour, nearly one million people in the mu family knew about it.


    ¡°the immortal god is coming to pick us up?


    ¡°is that true? are we about to reach great jing?¡±


    ¡°no. i went up to an island we passed by last month and asked. they had never heard of great jing.¡±


    ¡°are there really immortals?¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re a few years late. there is indeed an immortal protecting our mu family.


    you¡¯ll know soon enough. you¡¯ll be shocked.¡±


    everyone was excited, especially the main members of the mu family. they were proud of jiang changsheng. they exaggeratedly portrayed jiang changsheng¡¯s strength in the face of the foreign martial artists.


    a skinny young man was secretly excited as he listened to the mu family¡¯s discussion.


    ¡°i¡¯m finally going to understand the mu family¡¯s backing. hmph, there¡¯s no such thing as an immortal. it must be a powerful martial artist playing tricks. as long as i investigate it thoroughly, i can return to the sect to report.¡±


    the young man thought that he was not the only one, but there were also spies from other forces in the fleet.. how could these forces not pay attention to a fleet of nearly a million people moving on the sea?

 Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: Ancestor of the Great Dao, True God of the Human World

    chapter 242: ancestor of the great dao, true god of the human world


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    early in the morning.


    jiang changsheng stood up and prepared to take action.


    when he stood up, lin haotian came over and asked curiously, ¡°senior, what do you need? can i help you?¡±


    ever since he moved into longqi mountain, he had always wanted to repay jiang changsheng, but he could not find an opportunity. therefore, he would occasionally go to martial peak to teach the disciples of longqi temple martial arts, but he always felt that it was not enough.


    ¡°no need. i¡¯m going to pick someone up.¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled. he was very happy to see mu lingluo soon.


    over the years, mu lingluo had done well, and the mu family¡¯s overall net worth in terms of incense points had doubled.


    the mu family joining great jing would certainly make great jing stronger, especially in the golden body realm and the universe realm. it could greatly increase the depth of great jing¡¯s foundation. even though the dragon transformation mansion was powerful, they were taking the path of elites and there were not many people.


    ¡°who are you picking up?¡± lin haotian asked curiously.


    the others opened their eyes and looked at jiang changsheng. after lin haotian, someone else was going to join them?


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°weren¡¯t you curious why i chose you?¡± lin haotian nodded.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i was guarding mu lingluo¡¯s growth and happened to see you in danger.¡±


    lin haotian widened his eyes and was dumbstruck.


    mu lingluo!


    that was the only peer who had defeated him, and he had always remembered her.


    so that was it!


    no wonder mu lingluo was such a monster. it turned out that senior was backing her up¡­


    thinking of this, lin haotian¡¯s heart suddenly calmed down and the regret in his heart dissipated.


    he was no longer the young man he was before. about mu lingluo, he was more looking forward to meeting an old friend.


    ¡°i have been reborn. i will not be inferior to her.¡¯


    lin haotian thought to himself. he did not dare to challenge mu lingluo right now.


    he looked at jiang changsheng and was about to ask why jiang changsheng had taken a fancy to mu lingluo, but jiang changshenz directly burrowed underground.


    that¡¯s right!


    it was drilling in!


    furthermore, it did not leave any traces on the ground!


    lin haotian widened his eyes and trembled.


    ¡°what kind of immortal art is that? i want to learn it!¡±


    on the ocean, countless ships approached each other without moving forward. the martial artists on the deck, on the sea, and in the air were all waiting.


    when would that immortal appear?


    mu xuangang wanted to look for mu lingluo several times, but he was afraid that he would appear rash and unstable, which would damage the mu family¡¯s image in the hearts of the immortal god. therefore, he could only restrain himself.


    meanwhile, mu lingluo was waiting in her room. she was playing with the golden-scaled jade leaf, and no one knew what she was thinking.


    at that moment, the golden-scaled jade leaf flickered with golden light.


    mu lingluo stood up with a surprised smile. she knew that her brother changsheng had finally arrived.


    she walked to the door and tried hard to calm herself down. her cold expression returned to her face as she slowly pushed open the door and walked out.


    when she came out, many members of the mu family who were paying attention to her house surrounded her and questioned her at once. mu lingluo did not answer. instead, she looked up at the sky. the others followed her gaze, and more and more people looked up.


    suddenly, a figure appeared out of thin air above the mu family¡¯s fleet. it was jiang changsheng. the sunlight from the ultimate yang divine light covered his face, making him look like a god that had descended to the world.


    whoosh!


    everyone who was sitting and lying down stood up one after another and looked up at jiang changsheng in excitement, pleasant surprise, and disbelief.


    ¡°is everyone all here?¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.


    mu xuangang hastily said in a loud voice, ¡°we¡¯re all here. i¡¯ve checked several times. i wonder how you intend to take us away?¡±


    mu lingluo was also curious about that. it was not easy to take away so many people in one go.


    they guessed that jiang changsheng had subdued some huge ferocious beast that could carry the mu family away.


    under everyone¡¯s gaze, jiang changsheng did not answer. he raised his right hand with his palm facing down and executed his divine power.


    universe palm!


    in an instant, the sea set off tempestuous waves and all the ships shook violently.


    ¡°what going on?¡± ¡°was it done by lord immortal?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure!¡±


    ¡°could there be a huge beast at the bottom of the sea?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s possible!¡±


    just as everyone was in a state of shock, they suddenly felt the sea rising. what shocked them the most was that the immortal god in the sky was rapidly growing larger. the visual impact was extremely exaggerated, and even mu lingluo was frightened.


    under everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, they fell into jiang changsheng¡¯s palm. not only them, but the entire chuck of the sea was also in the palm of the immortal god.


    jiang changsheng raised his right hand, and a translucent ball of light floated in his palm. the bottom half was seawater, and there were many sesame-like ships floating on the surface of the sea. he looked down and saw a huge vortex on the sea below. seawater surged from all directions and set off turbulent waves.


    this was the universe palm!


    everyone from the mu family looked at jiang changsheng using his divine powers. in their eyes, jiang changsheng¡¯s head could be said to have covered the sky, and the ultimate yang divine light behind him was like a real sun that was so close to them.


    everyone felt insignificant.


    he was really the immortal god!


    mu xuangang knelt down with a plop and kowtowed to thank jiang changsheng. the other elders of the mu family followed suit, causing more and more people to kneel. only mu lingluo stood rooted on the spot.


    how powerful was brother changsheng?


    jiang changsheng held the mu family in his palm and turned into a golden light before disappearing into the horizon.


    the martial artists on the ship with ulterior motives were shocked silly.


    he was really a f*cking immortal!


    wait a minute!


    if the immortal god were to take them away, wouldn¡¯t they not be able to return home or to the sect in the future?


    they were all in fear and despair, but no one dared to jump out. they could only brace themselves and disguise themselves.


    on the coast of great jing¡¯s yu province, the coastal commander, song li, stood in the pavilion and looked at a huge island at the end of the sea.


    his expression was complicated and his heart was in a mess.


    last night, there was still no such island, but it suddenly appeared this morning.


    if he had not heard the dao ancestor¡¯s voice, he would have thought that he had bumped into a ghost island.


    he did not know how the dao ancestor had conjured this huge island. even if he build it by movinf mountain, it was not something a single mountain could accomplish. it could not be done by moving a sea, right? that huge island was taller than the port of yu province.


    along the port, countless soldiers, fishermen, and merchants were discussing the huge island in the distance. if it were not for song li¡¯s orders, some bold guys would have gone to investigate.


    song li thought of the secret letter he had received. great jing was preparing to relocate, and they were even evacuating the entire continent.


    he could not understand how they would evacuate the continent together.


    however, he understood today that the dao ancestor was going to use his divine power.


    at that moment, he suddenly saw a golden light passing through the clouds and descending from the sky to land beside the huge island. he narrowed his eyes and saw a scene that he would never forget for the rest of his life. the sea on one side of the huge island suddenly exploded, and waves surged into the sky. huge ships landed steadily on the sea, and none of them were crushed.


    he widened his eyes and suspected that he was seeing things. why did so many ships appear out of thin air?


    he rubbed his eyes to make sure he was not mistaken.


    soon after, footsteps sounded beside him. he turned around and saw jiang changsheng appearing with mu xuangang and mu lingluo. even though he could not see the dao ancestor¡¯s face, song li knew at a glance that he had come and immediately knelt down.


    in great jing, meeting the dao ancestor was like meeting the emperor.


    in the hearts of the commoners, the status of the dao ancestor far exceeded that of the emperor!


    ¡°i gave that island to the mu family. this is the head of the mu family, mu


    xuangang. in the future, when the mu family lives on the island, governor song will take care of them. if the mu family has any problems or needs, look for governor song.¡±


    jiang changsheng said. then, he looked at mu lingluo, who was still in a daze, and said, ¡°do you want to come with me now, or do you want to settle down in the mu family before looking for me in the si province?¡±


    mu lingluo came back to her senses. she subconsciously grabbed jiang


    changsheng¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°is the si province far?¡± ¡°with your strength, you will arrive in less than an hour.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. i¡¯ll stay here first.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and disappeared.


    at that moment, mu xuangang also came back to his senses. he felt as if he was in a dream. he looked at the mu family¡¯s fleet and the huge island in the distance and could not help but pinch himself. it was not a dream.


    song li stood up and asked eagerly, ¡°miss, what¡¯s your relationship with the dao ancestor?¡±


    mu lingluo asked in surprise, ¡°brother changsheng¡¯s nickname is the dao ancestor?¡±


    brother changsheng?


    song li remembered that the dao ancestor used to be called immortal master changsheng and immediately understood.


    the dao ancestor had a woman!


    his attitude became even more respectful as he said, ¡°that¡¯s right. he is the dao ancestor, the patron god of great jing, and the most powerful existence in the world. in the future, you can stay here in peace. can you tell me about your situation so that i can help you? i will send someone to the island to build houses.¡±


    mu xuangang took a deep breath and did not conceal the mu family¡¯s origin.


    song li was even more shocked as he listened.


    ancient god continent?


    the mu family?


    advancing on the sea for dozens of years?


    millions of people?


    this old man was actually a grotto-heaven realm expert?


    ¡°may i ask how the mu family got here?¡± song li asked cautiously.


    if such a huge fleet were to approach tianhai, they would certainly be detected in advance and he would also receive news, but in fact, there was no such news.


    it would have been fine if he did not ask. but the moment he did, mu xuangang, a grotto-heaven realm expert, could no longer hold back and directly lost his composure.


    ¡°it¡¯s the dao ancestor. he used an unimaginable immortal technique to lift the entire sea and brought the mu family here. can you believe that the entire sea region was taken into the palm of the dao ancestor¡­¡±


    mu xuangang held song li¡¯s hand and said excitedly. he was too shocked and needed to vent his emotions.


    song li felt numb when he heard that.


    he did not dare to deny it because he did see the mu family appear out of thin air.


    from the looks of it, how was the dao ancestor an immortal? could he really be the ancestor of the great dao, an immortal god with an extremely high status?


    mu xuangang also aroused song li¡¯s desire to talk. he could not help but talk about the legendary deeds of the dao ancestor.


    scattering beans into soldiers, moving mountains, summoning wind and


    rain, revival, holding the sea, shooting the sun, and so on!


    song li knew these deeds like the back of his hand. mu xuangang and mu lingluo were also attracted by it. as they listened carefully, jiang changsheng¡¯s image in their hearts became increasingly lofty.


    mu lingluo listened for a long time and could not help but ask, ¡°why is the dao


    ancestor protecting great jing? what¡¯s his relationship with great jing?¡±


    song li smiled and said, ¡°you don¡¯t know this. great jing¡¯s jing taizong is the personal disciple of the dao ancestor. if not for the dao ancestor¡¯s support, great jing might have already been annexed by other dynasties. therefore, in the hearts of the people of great jing, the dao ancestor has a higher status than the emperor.¡±


    his words were somewhat taboo, but considering that the other party was the dao ancestor¡¯s woman, he still took the opportunity to flatter her.


    ¡°jing taizong¡­


    mu lingluo muttered. no one knew what she was thinking..

 Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Continent Riding the Waves

    chapter 243: continent riding the waves


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng told jiang che about the mu family. naturally, jiang che was happy and decided to personally summon mu xuangang after the mu family settled down.


    great jing was about to leave for the great wilderness, and the more martial artists they could attract before they left, the better.


    he even wanted to rope in fengtian sovereign dynasty, but he was rejected by jiang changsheng. he also reminded him that if he knew too much about this matter, it would bring about danger.


    great jing was still in the midst of preparations and tried its best to gather all the resources and manpower from overseas. tianhai and the east continent did not move because jiang changsheng was prepared to move these two places together.


    there were many believers in these two places, and they both belonged to great jing. naturally, they had to be moved away together. as for the believers in other places, he was helpless and could only help them occasionally. they were also far away from the dragon vein continent, so it did not matter where they went.


    several days later.


    mu lingluo came to the entrance of longqi temple. dressed in white, she carried the heaven imprisoning sword on her back. her temperament was otherworldly, like a fairy that had descended to the mortal world, attracting the attention of many. she was also admiring the appearance of longqi temple.


    qing¡¯er quickly walked up to her and said, ¡°are you mu lingluo? the dao ancestor asked me to pick you up.¡±


    mu lingluo nodded and left with qing¡¯er.


    seeing that it was qing¡¯er who came out to receive her, the devotees no longer dared to have any improper thoughts.


    they walked in silence.


    the two of them came to the courtyard of longqi mountain. qing¡¯er raised her hand to signal her in and then turned to leave.


    ¡°mu lingluo!¡±


    a familiar cry of surprise sounded. mu lingluo looked over and saw that it was lin haotian. even though she already knew that jiang changsheng had taken lin haotian in, she still felt that he had changed when she saw him again.


    the others opened their eyes and looked at mu lingluo with curiosity.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and waved at her. mu lingluo immediately walked to him.


    ¡°let me introduce her to everyone. her name is mu lingluo and she is also from the ancient god continent. treat her as if she is mv familv in the future.¡± jiang changsheng¡¯s words shocked everyone. did he mean that mu lingluo would be the mistress of longqi mountain?


    bai qi became anxious. it was not easy for her to get pass hua jianxin, so why did a woman suddenly appear?


    she hastily asked, ¡°master, what¡¯s her background?¡±


    ji wujun also stared intently at mu lingluo and carefully sized her up. soon, her expression changed.


    she could tell that mu lingluo was not ordinary. she had an indescribable fierce aura, especially the stone sword on her back.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you will understand in the future.¡±


    mu lingluo gracefully introduced herself and gave a general account of the mu family¡¯s situation.


    lin haotian stared at her and said, ¡°you¡¯ve become stronger again. i didn¡¯t expect that i wouldn¡¯t be able to shake you off even after so many fortuitous encounters. as expected of the only genius of my generation who defeated me.¡±


    hearing this, the way everyone looked at mu lingluo changed. they knew very well how monstrous lin haotian¡¯s talent was. it even made ye xun and yang zhou doubt their lives. they did not expect lin haotian to lose to his peers.


    ji wujun said, ¡°you have the inheritance of an ancient martial emperor that is not inferior to lin haotian. may i ask which ancient martial emperor it is?¡±


    mu lingluo looked at jiang changsheng. when he nodded, she answered,


    ¡°martial emperor qiu tian.¡±


    everyone was moved. they suddenly remembered that the dao ancestor had asked about martial emperor qiu tian. so it was because of this woman.


    ye xun felt uncomfortable. he used to be proud of his ancient martial arts technique, but now that there were two more inheritors of the legacy of ancient martial emperors in the courtyard. he was filled with pressure and felt that he could not keep up.


    if this continued, there would definitely be more geniuses in the future. he had to work hard.


    mu lingluo began to chat with everyone. however, she paid the most attention to jiang jian, but she did not directly look at him.


    jiang jian and jiang changsheng looked alike!


    she already knew that the surname of the great jing¡¯s imperial family was jiang, and she was the only one who knew jiang changsheng¡¯s real name.


    so great jing was the descendant of brother changsheng.


    mu lingluo knew that jiang changsheng had a wife in the past, but since she was already dead, she naturally did not mind. now that she saw jiang jian, for some reason, she could not feel jealous. for some reason, she felt close to him, as if she was looking at a member of the mu family.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone my name. this is a secret of the great jing imperial family.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice entered mu lingluo¡¯s ears. she was the only one who could hear him.


    mu lingluo did not deliberately nod and continued to chat with everyone.


    just like that, mu lingluo moved into the courtyard. longqi mountain was very large, and the houses where others lived were in other courtyards. however, on normal days, they were used to coming to the dao ancestor¡¯s courtyard to train. firstly, they could consult him. secondly, when the dao ancestor trained, he could stimulate martial arts spiritual energy, causing martial arts spiritual energy in this courtyard to be the densest.


    now that the mu family was here, they only had to wait for their relocation.


    in the 13th year of the taihe era, just after the new spring, jiang che visited jiang changsheng and said that great jing was ready.


    jiang changsheng stood up and said, ¡°then let¡¯s set off.¡±


    everyone stood up and looked at jiang changsheng nervously and expectantly. jiang che was also curious about what the dao ancestor would do.


    jiang changsheng flew up but did not leave the courtyard. he was only ten feet above the ground. he sat in the air and stretched out his index and middle fingers. he put his fingers together and placed them in front of him.


    this posture made everyone even more nervous.


    what would the dao ancestor do?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. his spiritual will covered the entire continent at an extremely fast speed as he executed the divine power, heaven and earth change.


    in an instant, the entire continent began to tremble.


    the reason for the tremor was because the continent had become a huge island that was lifted by seawater.


    great freedom ocean support!


    the dragon vein continent had become a huge island, and the world destruction tree was not exposed at the bottom of the island.


    the sky began to move backward. in fact, the dragon vein continent was heading north at an extremely fast speed, setting off tempestuous waves.


    the people from the many dynasties in the entire continent were frightened. all of them looked at the sky in horror as the sea of clouds above them flew towards the south at high speed. how could they not be terrified when such a phenomenon had never happened since ancient times?


    as for the citizens and martial artists by the sea, they saw waves rising from the distance. it was like a natural chasm at the end of the world. it was an exceptionally spectacular sight.


    there were no demon forces along the way to the north, and there were very few luck dynasties. the waves dragged the dragon vein continent forward at high speed, avoiding island after island in the sea along the way. no innocent people were injured.


    ¡°oh no, the consumption is so high!¡±


    jiang changsheng was secretly shocked, but his expression was still calm. with so many people watching, he could not show any timidity. ¡°wow, don¡¯t tell me the entire continent is moving?¡± ¡°unimaginable martial arts, no, immortal arts!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s indeed moving. i¡¯m afraid ancient martial emperors are only so-so.¡± ¡°i have never heard of such ability in the sacred dynasty.¡±


    everyone was in an uproar. ye xun even flew into the sky to check on the situation.


    jiang che immediately went down the mountain and announced to the world, telling everyone not to panic.


    mu lingluo looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s divine power from a close distance, her eyes filled with admiration.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and focused on controlling the great freedom ocean support.


    how spectacular was it for a continent to ride the waves on the sea? all the martial artists along the way felt as if they had seen a miracle, as if they were kneeling before a god.


    on the other side, the surrounding forces knew that the dragon vein continent had left. however, jiang che had already made arrangements in advance and asked the people in charge of tianhai and the east continent to wait patiently. great jing would not abandon them.


    time passed by quickly.


    jiang changsheng had no choice but to absorb spiritual energy from the dao world and let it enter the dao fruit. the dao fruit automatically converted it into spiritual energy to assist his consumption.


    the speed of the dragon vein continent had been maintained at its peak without slowing down. it was even faster than a grotto-heaven realm expert flying at full speed. after ye xun and ji wujun finished observing the flying speed, they were all silent.


    the news that the dao ancestor had led the dragon vein continent away from the chaos of the demons spread. the capital was in an uproar, and martial peak was even more lively. it was estimated that the incense offerings would increase again.


    half a day passed.


    the dragon vein continent finally arrived at the great wilderness. jiang


    changsheng let the dragon vein continent lean against the coast and used the


    heaven and earth change divine power to fuse the bottom of the dragon vein continent with the great wilderness. almost in an instant, the dragon vein continent became a part of the coast of the great wilderness.


    the world was peaceful.


    jiang changsheng sat down and began to cultivate to recover. the others did not dare to disturb him. ji wujun, ye xun, and the others were extremely interested in the great wilderness and flew out to check.


    great jing was located in the south of the continent, so the other dynasties were the closest to the great wilderness, especially great qi.


    great qi¡¯s territory had already expanded overseas, and as a result, their territory had been torn apart and everyone was in a state of panic.


    just as great qi was panicking, the envoy of great jing arrived to meet the emperor.


    jiang changsheng was not afraid that the other dynasties would bring trouble. how dangerous was the great wilderness? if they were to encounter ferocious beasts, they would not be able to do anything without reaching the grotto-heaven realm. as for them tipping off their location, that was even more impossible.


    the great wilderness was so far away from tianhai. moreover, they did not even know the direction back.


    after resting for two days, jiang changsheng went to move tianhai away. as usual, he used heaven and earth change and the great freedom ocean support.


    after another two days of rest, he move the east continent over.


    at this point, all the territories of great jing had come to the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree and began to meditate and cultivate. however, the entire continent was incomparably lively. great jing¡¯s imperial decree spread throughout the world, including a general description of the great wilderness. for a moment, all the dynasties on the continent were discussing this matter. some praised the dao ancestor for his boundless merit, while others questioned if he wanted to harm the other dynasties. however, jiang changsheng was too lazy to care about the affairs of the dynasty. he would leave it to jiang che. he believed that he would handle it well.


    with the heavenly spirit bracelet on, the sky crow clan could not track down jiang changsheng. he could finally cultivate in peace and wait for his breakthrough.


    jiang che began to mobilize his army to explore the great wilderness and collect all kinds of resources.


    great jing¡¯s strength was considered unmatched in the dragon vein continent, so he was not worried that it would be overtaken. great jing could even use currency and resources to recruit other dynasties as labor to help it grow.


    with the dragon transformation mansion, the floating island, tianhai, the mu family, and other forces that had grotto-heaven realm experts, the other dynasties would not be able to catch up without taking hundreds of years. they would only be gradually unified by great jing in the coming years.


    in the blink of an eye.


    half a year passed.


    on the cliff, the white-robed man ji wujun called venerable bai stood up and asked, ¡°the dragon vein continent has disappeared? even tianhai and the east continent have disappeared?¡±


    the masked man said in a deep voice, ¡°that¡¯s right, it¡¯s indeed missing¡­¡± his hands were trembling, and it was obvious that he was not calm..

 Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: Expanding a New World and Fighting

    chapter 244: expanding a new world and fighting


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°a whole continent disappeared. could it be that it was sunk by a demon saint? no, if that were to happen, the dao ancestor would have definitely taken action. the battle would definitely be earth-shattering. how could there be no news?¡±


    venerable bai frowned and muttered to himself. he was puzzled.


    the masked man looked up and said, ¡°i heard a rumor¡­¡±


    venerable bai¡¯s eyes turned cold as he said in a deep voice, ¡°speak! why are you hesitating?¡±


    the masked man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i heard that someone saw the dragon vein continent riding the waves to the morth. it¡¯s not only the dragon vein continent, but also the east continent!¡±


    ¡°bullshit! that¡¯s a continent, not an island!¡±


    ¡°maybe the dao ancestor has the ability to turn continents into islands?¡±


    venerable bai was silent. even though he found it unbelievable, there was only one explaination, which meant it could only be true.


    the masked man gritted his teeth and said, ¡°my lord, we just sent the heaven entrance there, but great jing disappeared. what should we do? that is a sacred object of the sacred dynasty!¡±


    venerable bai said in a deep voice, ¡°send someone to that area to take a look and see if there are any remains of great jing at the bottom of the sea. if there are none, then send someone north to investigate.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    the masked man immediately stood up and disappeared.


    venerable bai took a deep breath and turned to look at the sun in the distance. he said in a low voice, ¡°dao ancestor, what exactly do you want to do? where did you go¡­¡±


    the disappearance of the dragon vein continent, the east continent, and the tianhai sea had caused panic in the surrounding seas. meanwhile, the civil and military officials of great qi overseas began to look for great qi everywhere.


    fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    after emperor li ya finished reading the secret letter, he frowned.


    the old official standing beside him said, ¡°your majesty, we have to be careful about this. perhaps it was the demons who did it. not long ago, the seven demon saints broke through the dragon vein seals. perhaps it was because of this that great jing collapsed or provoked the attack of the demon saints. in any case, the demon calamity has arrived. fengtian has to make preparations.¡±


    when li ya thought of the dao ancestor, he felt that great jing would not perish just like that. however, it was impossible for fengtian to find great jing, so he could only think of ways to protect himself.


    ¡°damn it, time is too short. even though my dao of martial luck have become popularized, we still need more time.¡±


    li ya tightly gripped the secret letter in his hand and felt an unprecedented amount of pressure on him.


    the thought of the demon saints¡¯ terrifying strength made him tremble in fear.


    he suddenly thought of something.


    if the dragon vein continent was not sunk by the demon saints, then it was the doing of the dao ancestor. in his heart, the dao ancestor was already an immortal god. since he was an immortal god, he was omnipotent.


    ¡°pass down my decree and have all the cities on the continent build stone statues of the dao ancestor so that the citizens of fengtian can worship him. no, gather all the officials. i will say it myself!¡±


    li ya said in a deep voice and stood up. he was afraid that someone would be perfunctory, so he was prepared to explain the matter clearly.


    the old official was stunned. he wanted to say something but hesitated.


    thinking of the various deeds of the dao ancestor, he immediately understood the emperor¡¯s thoughts.


    however, could they really obtain the protection of the dao ancestor if they did that?


    after more than half a year of publicity, everyone on the dragon vein


    continent knew the name of the great wilderness and the dangers it posed. some panicked, while others did not believe it. however, in the end, they had to accept the fact that the dragon vein continent had come to the great wilderness.


    in april, after jiang che stabilized the affairs of the dynasty, he began to organize the shuntian army to explore the great wilderness. not only the imperial court, but the martial arts world had also set off a trend of exploration. this was because someone had discovered a ten-thousand-year-old ganoderma lucidum in the great wilderness, and they had encountered it as soon as they left the border. as soon as the news spread, all the martial artists in the world went crazy.


    even longqi temple could not help but send their disciples to explore.


    jiang changsheng did not stop them. currently, the dragon vein continent was extremely far from the area where ferocious beasts were active. in the next few years ago, it would be very difficult for martial artists to encounter powerful ferocious beasts. even if they did, it would be their fate.


    since they had come to the great wilderness, they would have to face everything sooner or later.


    at the very least, there was no intrigue here, and the current dynasties could not threaten the ferocious beasts.


    jiang changsheng had spent half a day spying on the great wilderness. he covered an incomparably vast area and he could not see any traces of other humans or demons. what he saw was just ferocious beasts that lived like wild beasts.


    the humans of the dragon vein continent were very likely the only humans on the great wilderness!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s scope of prying had reached the level of his previous prying into the endless ocean. at the moment, there was no trace of any other force on such a vast land.


    however, he saw some terrifying beasts that were even larger than a demon saint.


    when he broke through to the ninth level of the dao technique, he was prepared to go out and fill up the classic of mountains and seas.


    right now, he focused on his cultivation!


    on this day, ji wujun, lin haotian, ye xun, jiang jian, ping¡¯an, and the sword god all wanted to stroll around the great wilderness. with the six of them joining hands, jiang changsheng was relieved, so he agreed.


    only he, mu lingluo, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian were left in the courtyard.


    it was not easy for mu lingluo to see jiang changsheng, and she could not bear to leave. as for bai qi, she wanted to keep an eye on her as she did not want to lose her position in jiang changsheng¡¯s heart.


    huang tian and hei tian wanted to go out, but jiang changsheng was worried that their bloodline would attract the attention of ferocious beasts. after all, these two guys were talented enough to be added into the classic of mountains and seas.


    mu lingluo sat beside jiang changsheng, meditating and training together.


    feeling her by his side, jiang changsheng felt as if he had returned to a hundred years ago. however, hua jianxin did not like to train at that time and preferred to take care of their grandson.


    bai qi came over and licked jiang changsheng¡¯s hand. ¡°master, are you not interested in the great wilderness?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°my eyes have already seen the scenery of the great wilderness. why do i need to go again?¡±


    bai qi rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°master, when can my bloodline transform, just like white dragon? no one else is here now. can you reveal it to me?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not time yet.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words made bai qi over the moon.


    as long as it was not a direct rejection, she was happy.


    she had waited for so many years, so she was not afraid to wait.


    mu lingluo opened her eyes and curiously asked, ¡°bloodline transformation? what¡¯s that?¡±


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°previously, master raised a snake and later turned it into a true dragon. this is real. you can go down the mountain and inquire about it. everyone in the capital has seen it.¡±


    huang tian and hei tian ran over and asked about their transformation as well. they also wanted to transform their bloodlines. even though they had extraordinary talent, they looked similar to domestic cats, especially huang tian. it felt that it was not domineering enough.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything else. bai qi was furious and began to pat the two cat demons. for a moment, the courtyard became noisy again.


    mu lingluo could not help but laugh when she saw that.


    she whispered, ¡°brother changsheng, these days are really good. you can train in peace and not be bored. most importantly, i have you by my side.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled. it was fine as long as she could adapt to her current life.


    the atmosphere of exploring the great wilderness had lasted for a long time.


    according to the game in his previous life, this was probably called pioneering.


    the desire for the exploration was very high, and it was difficult to stop for a short time.


    in the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    in the 17th year of the taihe era, in these past three years, a total of eight dynasties chose to join great jing. as great jing expanded, the citizens were accustomed to it. great jing was busy developing the surrounding territory of the great wilderness, and it was tolerant of other dynasties. if they were willing to join, they would be able to join. if they were unwilling, great jing would not force them.


    gradually, the various dynasties showed signs of becoming one.


    early in september, noon.


    after ji wujun returned, the others were still wandering around the great wilderness.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°why are you back?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°after walking around, i found that there was indeed no trace of humans in the great wilderness, nor were there any inheritances left behind by humans. this must be a place that humans have never set foot in, so i came back. for me, those rare treasures are not attractive.¡±


    her talent was already outstanding, and she could not feel any bottlenecks for the time being. all this while, her strength had been increasing steadily.


    after ji wujun said that, she looked at jiang changsheng and saw him sitting on a tree branch with two fingers of his right hand in front of him, as if he was casting a spell.


    she then looked at mu lingluo and asked in a low voice, ¡°what is the dao ancestor doing?¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°i don¡¯t know either. it has been a while.¡±


    bai qi also looked at jiang changsheng.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng was using the inviting god with incense function to help a believer.


    even though he was in the great wilderness, he could still take care of the believers scattered in the endless ocean.


    on a distant continent, the demonic aura turned into dark clouds that blotted out the sky and covered the sun as it surged.


    countless demon beasts were entrenched in the air. leading them was a huge lion covered in flames. its shoulders were a thousand feet tall and it had three heads. the wings on its back were nearly three thousand feet wide and there was a bone spike that was similar to a curved sword at the end of its tail. as it waved it, it flickered with a cold glint.


    it was spitting fire crazily, and the boundless sea of fire sprinkled on the city below. however, the city was isolated by a mysterious force, stopping the sea of fire from falling on them.


    beneath the sea of fire, there was a middle-aged man in iron armor floating in the air. he held a shield in his left hand and a spear in his right. he was floating in the air alone, resisting the sea of fire.


    ¡°titan pangu, please give me more strength!¡±


    the middle-aged man¡¯s expression was ferocious as he roared in his heart. his muscles tensed and true qi covered the entire city. he had reached his limit and his figure was slowly falling.


    jiang changsheng immediately possessed his body, but the power of the inviting god with incense depended on the possessor¡¯s endurance. even with the help of the incense function, it was impossible for an ordinary person to withstand the full power of a martial king realm expert. the strongest power this middle-aged man could withstand was only within the eight grotto-heaven realm.


    the three-headed demon lion that was acting recklessly above them had reached the strength of a nine grotto-heaven realm expert!


    furthermore, it was the subordinate of a demon saint!


    ¡°foolish human martial artist, do you want to rely on your strength to block this king¡¯s anger?¡±


    the three-headed demon lion released a muffled roar that echoed between heaven and earth. the power of the sea of fire that enveloped the city increased greatly.


    the middle-aged man was pressed down and more and more martial artists flew out of the city. all of them circulated their true qi and assisted the middle-aged man to resist, but their combined strength was not enough.


    jiang changsheng frowned. if this continued, everyone in this city would die. the density of his worshippers in this city was one of the highest in the entire continent.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and sent out a clone to land in the courtyard. the sun shooting divine bow appeared out of thin air and landed in the hands of his clone.


    the clone drew the bow and aimed at the sky.


    the da yi world piercing arrow could prevent the enemy from finding the direction the arrow came from. previously, sky crow clan could track his aura, but now that he was no longer afraid, he could now hide his location.


    mu lingluo, ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian widened their eyes and looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s clone in disbelief.


    why were there two dao ancestors?

 Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: Unification of the Continent, Skyview Land

    chapter 245: unification of the continent, skyview land


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    he had already used the heaven and earth change and the great freedom ocean support in public. naturally, jiang changsheng no longer had to hide the clone technique.


    under the gaze of mu lingluo and the others, the clone that was identical to jiang changsheng drew the sun shooting divine bow and aimed it at the sky. in less than five breaths, the clone quickly shot an arrow that soared into the sky, piercing through the sea of clouds before disappearing.


    dozens of arrows were shot in a row, and rays of golden light rose into the sky. it was an extremely spectacular sight, causing the citizens and martial artists in the capital to turn their heads. no one panicked. with the dao ancestor around, they were naturally not afraid.


    on the other side.


    the middle-aged man held his shield and felt the pressure coming from the sea of fire getting stronger and stronger. he roared angrily, ¡°hold on. titan


    pangu has given me strength. titan pangu will certainly protect us!¡±


    his voice echoed throughout the city, bringing strength to countless people.


    many people knew him and knew how powerful he was. however, he had shown strength above what he had shown in the past. it turned out that it was titan pangu who was helping him. the people who were originally in despair were all excited.


    the world-shocking battle between titan pangu and the two great demon venerables was widely spread on the continent, attracting the worship of countless people.


    ¡°pangu? ridiculous!¡±


    the three-headed demon lion mocked, and its eyes became even more savage.


    the celestial clan¡¯s pangu¡¯s act of the two great demon venerables had caused a huge commotion among the demons. a large number of demon soldiers had shrunk back to guard the demon race. this also gave the seven great demon saints a chance to rise, and so it chose a demon saint to seek refuge.


    there were internal strife among humans and among demons!


    the seven great demon saints disdained the current rulers of the demon race because they were born after their death.


    ¡°pangu can¡¯t save you, and neither can xuan bird. die!¡±


    the three-headed demon lion roared. the three heads opened their bloody mouths and spewed fire crazily. endless flames sprinkled down and the mountains outside the city were drowned in a sea of fire. the charred smoke pervaded the entire land, making many people in the city feel like they were in hell.


    the middle-aged man¡¯s face was ferocious as he shouted angrily, ¡°impossible! titan pangu!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he widened his eyes and golden light appeared in his pupils.


    the black clouds filled with demonic aura were dispersed and golden pillars of light descended like a miracle. one by one, the demons were drowned by the golden light and the huge three-headed lion was pierced right through. before it could react, more golden light fell.


    boom! boom! boom!


    heaven and earth rumbled, and strong light illuminated the sky, causing the world to lose its color. terrifying waves that seemed to end the world swept in all directions, and the sea of fire was swept away. the flames that enveloped the city instantly disappeared.


    everyone looked at this scene in a daze with shock, including the middle-aged man who was possessed by jiang changsheng.


    accompanied by the three-headed demon lion¡¯s roar of pain and despair, its vast demonic might disappeared without a trace. all the demon beasts in the sky were killed, and their flesh and blood fell like rain.


    when the world recovered its color, the citizens and martial artists in the city stared blankly at the sky. a huge hole with a diameter of more than a hundred miles had been pierced through the sea of demonic aura above the city. it was as if the sky had been pierced through.


    soon after, the entire city was filled with earth-shattering cheers.


    the middle-aged man was stunned in the air. feeling the withdrawal of the powerful force on his body, tears welled up in his eyes as he muttered, ¡°titan pangu¡­ blesses us¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s clone returned back into his body and he opened his eyes before landing under the earth spirit tree. ji wujun quickly asked, ¡°was that an immortal technique?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°more or less.¡±


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°who did you attack just now?¡±


    bai qi and the two cat demons also stared at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i just saved some humans trapped in a city. their requests gathered together and touched me, so i decided to help.¡±


    ji wujun had a look of admiration on her face. the dao ancestor seemed to be separated from the mortal world, but in fact, he was still worried about it. who in the world could compare to him?


    bai qi thought of one thing. if she made any overboard requests, her master would also overhear them.


    what kind of ability was that?


    on the other hand, if she had good thoughts about master, would master be able to sense it?


    bai qi felt that she had grasped the strategy to please her master.


    jiang changsheng did not chat much with them and continued to cultivate.


    he could save a city or a continent, but he could not save the entire human race. therefore, he just had to focus on his cultivation.


    there were no survival rewards for helping believers, but it could increase the incense offerings.


    another three years passed.


    in the 20th year of the taihe era, a piece of news shocked the entire land.


    the qi sovereign dynasty announced their allegiance to great jing. great jing conferred them as vassal states, and their luck would integrate together. however, the luck between the vassal states would not integrate. therefore, the stronger the vassal states were, the stronger great jing would be. however, luck was not divided equally.


    this was the effect of the sacred dynasty¡¯s heaven entrance!


    after the research led by chen li, they discovered new uses of heaven entrance. no wonder the sacred dynasty could tolerate the birth of many luck dynasties.


    the reason why great qi surrendered was because after so many years, they had finally encountered a ferocious beast. it was a huge ferocious beast that had crushed their confidence and made them realize that great qi could not establish themselves in the great wilderness.


    at this point, great jing had completely unified the dragon vein continent and the emperor had fulfilled the long-cherished wish of the previous emperors of great jing!


    in june, jiang che offered sacrifices to the heavens. under the gaze of the rulers of various dynasties, he paid respects to the human emperor¡¯s tablet and the heaven entrance and announced the abolition of the name of the dragon vein continent. it was changed to skyview land, which included the original dragon vein continent, the east continent, and the tianhai islands. the title of the rulers of other dynasties was changed to king, which was second only to the title of emperor.


    everyone rejoiced!


    even though there were wars on the dragon vein continent from time to time, great jing had not declared a war for decades. therefore, the other dynasties¡¯ impression of great jing had improved. coupled with the fact that the dao ancestor had saved the continent from the collapsing and demon calamity, all the dynasties believed in the dao ancestor.


    the unification of the continent was a grand occasion that was rarely seen in the five thousand years of history of the dragon vein continent!


    with this unification, great jing gave the various dynasties face and could be considered to have unified peacefully


    july.


    the emperor gave the order for his men to go to the vassal countries to build teleportation arrays and martial arts academies.


    the establishment of the martial arts academy could allow the vassal countries to integrate faster and achieve true unity.


    in august, jiang che finally found time from his busy schedule to pay a visit to jiang changsheng, and jiang qing also came with him.


    with the exception of lin haotian, jiang jian and ping¡¯an, ye xun, the sword god, and yang zhou had all returned. unlike the other three, they needed time to train and did not rely on fighting to become stronger.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i have to propose a toast to you. you have contributed the most to the unification of the continent by great jing.¡± jiang che raised his cup excitedly and toasted.


    they had moved to the great wilderness for seven years. after seven years, great jing did not declare war on the other dynasties, but he had successfully unified the continent. it was because the environment of the great wilderness was too dangerous and it was difficult for other dynasties to survive without great jing¡¯s help.


    the ferocious beasts were extremely far away from skyview land, but there were still many ferocious beasts hidden underground. the swamps, rivers, and forests that nurtured rare treasures contained unimaginable dangers. some people were even smashed into meat paste by a small rock that fell from a cliff. the other dynasties had repeatedly attempted to reclaim land. however, even though they had reaped some harvests, the casualties were even higher. in the end, they had no choice but to submit to great jing.


    emperor shuntian did not unify the continent because the resources of the dragon vein continent were limited and they still needed to divert internal conflicts. but right now, there was no need to consider such problems anymore. in the great wilderness, resources were endless and any problem could be resolved.


    at this rate, great jing would definitely transform in a hundred years!


    jiang che started to fantasize about how powerful great jing would be in a hundred years!


    when great jing matured into its peak, it would return to the endless ocean and devour the heavens to advance to a sacred dynasty. how powerful would that be?


    ¡°right now, the people of great jing are optimistic and the martial arts world is prosperous. dao ancestor, this is the first time i have felt great jing¡¯s determination to become a sacred dynasty. in fact, we don¡¯t even have to annex other dynasties. we can advance to become a sacred dynasty by developing ourselves in peace.¡±


    jiang che was drunk. his cheeks were slightly red as he spoke heroically.


    he patted jiang qing on the shoulder and said, ¡°qing¡¯er, when you become the


    emperor, you must work hard towards the goal of becoming a sacred dynasty.


    in addition, supervising the martial arts of the imperial family¡­¡±


    jiang qing hastily agreed to jiang che¡¯s request.


    jiang changsheng smiled as he looked at this scene.


    mu lingluo sat beside him and chuckled. ¡°it is indeed a prosperous time. even the mu family is developing in the great wilderness without restraint. as long as the martial arts world of great jing become stronger and stronger, it might be able to become a sacred dynasty without returning.¡±


    ji wujun sighed and said, ¡°the discovery of the great wilderness is indeed a blessing for the human race. however, only the dao ancestor can discover it. other martial artists have to rely on themselves to find it. even if they discover it, they can only relocate some people. how can they be like the dao ancestor who relocated so many people in just a few days? the current prosperous era was indeed created by the dao ancestor. others cannot replicate it, not even the emperor of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    these words made jiang changsheng feel comfortable.


    ye xun chuckled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. who is the dao ancestor? an immortal from the heavens that has descended to the mortal world. no matter how powerful the emperor of the sacred dynasty is, he is still an ordinary person.¡± this woman beat him to it again. damn it.


    ye xun really admired ji wujun for always sucking up to the dao ancestor. and the key to do that was to use the sacred dynasty as a comparison. however, he did not have the right to speak on this point. he could not use the people of tianhai to praise the dao ancestor, right?


    the atmosphere in the courtyard became more and more cheerful.


    jiang changsheng drank by himself while thinking about other things.


    with the rise of the seven great demon saints, wars broke out in the luck dynasties of the endless ocean. all of them were resisting the invasion of the demons. many of his followers were wailing about this matter.


    jiang changsheng could only help his worshippers once a month. he would not delay his cultivation. as for those despairing worshippers, he would send them a dream to escape to the north.


    even though he only used half a day to travel from the dragon vein continent to the great wilderness, the distance was extremely far. moreover, the dragon vein continent was on the edge where humans had foot on. if his worshippers from other locations wanted to rush to the great wilderness, they would probably need to work hard for generations.


    at the very least, jiang changsheng had given them hope.


    hopelessness was the most terrifying thing in the dark years.


    the next morning.


    the courtyard returned to normal.


    the sword god and mu lingluo were discussing the sword dao. after obtaining the heaven imprisoning sword, mu lingluo began to study the sword dao. the sword god also needed someone to discuss it with.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt something and turned to the south.


    he could sense an unimaginable force in the world that was shaking the martial arts spiritual energy.


    ji wujun and others did not notice it.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful is this force i¡¯m thinking about?¡±


    [unable to calculate. this cause and effect is not within the known detection range of the system.]


    jiang changsheng was not disappointed. that force was indeed extremely far away. it was probably on the other side of the endless ocean or even behind the demons.


    what kind of powerful existence could shake the martial arts spirit energy of the great wilderness?


    fortunately, he was far enough away..

 Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: Barbaric Era, Checks and Balances

    chapter 246: barbaric era, checks and balances


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    several hours later, ji wujun seemed to have sensed something. she opened her eyes and said in surprise, ¡°such a fluctuation of luck¡­¡±


    she turned to look south.


    evidently, she had also sensed the powerful aura that jiang changsheng had sensed a few hours ago.


    ye xun heard what she said and asked curiously, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ji wujun took a deep breath and turned back. ¡°an extremely powerful aura came from the direction of the endless ocean and stirred up the luck of the entire human race. there should be an unimaginable existence that broke through to a higher realm. however, the luck of the human race did not increase significantly. i suspect that this expert is from the demon race or other races.¡±


    bai qi spread his hands and said, ¡°we are already in the great wilderness. what are you afraid of?¡±


    ji wujun sighed and did not answer.


    jiang changsheng did not participate and focused on his cultivation.


    as his cultivation of the dao technique improved, some obscure runes were added to the surface of the dao fruit in his body. these runes could make the spiritual energy contained in the dao fruit stronger.


    from the looks of it, the ninth level of the dao technique was the transformation of the dao fruit. by which, his spiritual energy would transform towards a higher level of power.


    as for the dao world, it was growing every day. over the years, there had even been some new species of plants. this meant that the rules of heaven and earth in the dao world had entered a new state and could give birth to species that uniquely belonged to the dao world. right now, there were only plants, but in the future, the dao world might be able to give birth to sentient beings.


    a martial artist¡¯s grotto-heaven was only imitating the rules of the world, not the real world. however, immortal cultivators were very good at this. immortal cultivation itself was the integration of daoism with the world and all things for one¡¯s own use.


    he had waited for 54 years for his last breakthrough, and it had been 75 years since his last breakthrough. the further he progressed, the longer it would take, but it would not be ridiculously long. after all, jiang changsheng had yet to feel a bottleneck.


    he did not know if it was because of his talent or because the dao technique was too profound, but his cultivation had been unimpeded.


    perhaps the real hardships came after being an immortal. immortality was definitely not the end.


    as jiang changsheng thought, he silently felt the changes in his body.


    days continued to pass.


    after great jing unified the continent, it conferred the titles of eighteen vassal states. among them, great qi was the most powerful, but the territory of the eighteen vassal states combined was not as vast as great jing.


    due to the uniqueness of the great wilderness, it was far more dangerous than the endless ocean. as a result, martial arts forces began to rise, and more and more martial arts clans appeared. the yu family of the fuyue family, the zhu family of the dragon transformation mansion, the mu family, the zhang family of the floating island, and so on relied on their family¡¯s foundation to mine a large number of resources and their status rose.


    year 22 of the taihe era.


    jiang changsheng was exactly 200 years old this year.


    in spring, jiang che came to visit. however, he felt awkward when he saw mu lingluo by his side.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°if you have anything to say, just say it. what are you afraid of in front of me?¡±


    jiang che thought about it and agreed. ¡°right now, the martial arts world is busy mining the resources of the great wilderness. the stronger the martial arts world, the faster these forces will expand. i¡¯m worried¡­¡¯


    speaking of this, he stopped. the implication of his words was obvious.


    the rise of these families made him feel a sense of crisis.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you are the emperor. no matter how strong they are, they are still under your command. as you first set foot on great wilderness, it has been decided that this era must be a barbaric era. only when the people are accustomed to the land of the great wilderness can it be completely stabilized. let nature take its course. you just need to sit on the throne and consolidate the jiang family¡¯s foundation.¡±


    the emperor and the jiang family seemed to be one, but they were not. however, the stronger the jiang family was, the more confident the emperor would be.


    mu lingluo said helplessly, ¡°the martial arts resources in the great wilderness are endless. our mu family has fallen into a state of madness recently. even my grandfather can¡¯t suppress it, let alone the other families. right now, it¡¯s indeed not easy to force them.¡±


    although a sense of crisis from the demon calamity was still present, as the terrain of the great wilderness was vast, if they were to encounter the demon calamity, these family forces could just move away. for families and sects with deep foundations, it was indeed possible.


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°there is no perfect solution to the checks and balances between imperial power and the families it governs. even in the sacred dynasty, the power of these family clans stands in great numbers and influences imperial power.¡±


    jiang che was in a dilemma.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°as long as great jing is strong enough, we don¡¯t have to worry about these problems. even if someone were to leave, it would be wishful thinking to survive in the great wilderness. don¡¯t forget, according to miss ji, the ancestors of the human race were driven out due to the pressure of survival.¡±


    jiang che nodded and said, ¡°that makes sense. i don¡¯t have to think too much about it.¡±


    what he wanted was jiang changsheng¡¯s attitude.


    due to mu lingluo¡¯s arrival, he was worried that mu lingluo would affect the dao ancestor and thus boost the mu family¡¯s power.


    fortunately, from the dao ancestor¡¯s words, he did not care about the other families.


    what was great jing¡¯s greatest reliance?


    it was not the dragon transformation mansion, the mu family, nor any other martial arts sect, but the dao ancestor!


    after he thought it through, jiang che left happily.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°this kid is a little like taizong and tianzong.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and laughed, but he did not think much of it.


    this land belonged to the jiang family, and that fact could not be shaken. even if the mu family wanted to rebel, jiang changsheng would not show any mercy. however, at that moment, no one wanted to try their luck. they were just overwhelmed by a new world, which was understandable. after a period of time, everything would recover its stability.


    at that time, great jing would definitely transform!


    the mountains were continuous, and the rivers were like an ocean.


    lin haotian, jiang jian, and ping¡¯an stood among a group of huge rocks. they looked into the distance and followed their gaze. there was an incomparably majestic volcano at the end of their sight. lava surged at the mouth of the volcano, looking magnificent and extraordinary.


    jiang jian held the three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand and slowly closed his third eye. he asked in a deep voice, ¡°do we really want to fight?¡±


    lin haotian rubbed his palms and smiled. ¡°why not? even though the other party is in the grotto-heaven realm, i feel that it is far inferior to senior sword god. don¡¯t forget that senior sword god is only in the one grotto-heaven realm. can¡¯t the three of us take down a one grotto-heaven realm expert together? i can sense that its blood is extraordinary. i can definitely become stronger after absorbing it, and you can also use its blood and qi to temper your physique. it¡¯s a rare opportunity for someone in the universe realm to fight against someone in the grotto-heaven realm, especially since the other party is alone.¡±


    jiang jian¡¯s eyes flickered, but in the end, he nodded in agreement.


    after being out for so many years, they had traveled far away from the skyview


    land. they had seen many ferocious beasts and there were life and death battles almost every month. however, it was this kind of life that fascinated them. they would transform after each near-death situation and their injuries would only allow them to undergo rebirth and become stronger.


    most of the ferocious beasts they encountered were of a different race. most of the stray ferocious beasts were terrifyingly powerful. however, the mysterious ferocious beast in the volcano was not that strong.


    ¡°i want to eat meat¡­ eat meat..


    ping¡¯an grinned. he did not participate in the discussion. he only wanted to fight and eat meat.


    lin haotian and jiang jian looked at each other and could not help but laugh.


    soon, the sky thunder eagle returned and reported the situation to lin haotian. after ensuring that there were no other ferocious beasts within a radius of ten thousand miles, the three of them immediately took action.


    the three of them flew to the volcano. jiang jian and ping¡¯an surrounded the volcano while lin haotian took the lead and entered the volcano.


    with a loud bang, the volcano exploded. gravel mixed with magma flew out and pierced through the surging sea of clouds.


    a terrifying figure flew out from the volcano. it was a huge black lizard with feathered wings. its neck was long, and it had a curved horn on its head. its long tongue curled around lin haotian¡¯s body as if it wanted to devour him. however, his black and white qi condensed into a huge phantom that supported the mouth of the black lizard. even its sharp teeth could not crush the phantom.


    jiang jian immediately rushed over and waved his three-pointed double-edged sword with both hands. he smashed it on the head of the feathered black lizard like a thin skewer hitting a mountain. in an instant, the mountain exploded.


    lin haotian broke free, leaped up, and threw a punch. black and white gas curled around his arm. with a punch, the phantom of a black and white spear condensed and pierced through the winged black lizard.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    the black-winged lizard released a lion-like roar that shook the world.


    ping¡¯an laughed wildly as he swung his hammers. the two hammers smashed into the black lizard¡¯s head, making it dizzy.


    jiang jian pounced on it again. the two of them did not have any exquisite or gorgeous martial arts techniques. instead, they relied on their physical strength to beat this black lizard that was comparable to a one grotto-heaven realm expert.


    half an incense stick of time later.


    at the foot of the volcano, the corpse of the feathered black lizard lay on the ground. its head had been smashed and its flesh was a bloody mess.


    lin haotian smiled and said, ¡°even though the ferocious beasts of the great wilderness are powerful, they don¡¯t know martial arts and still rely on their instincts to fight. they are too easy to deal with.¡±


    jiang jian frowned and said, ¡°there¡¯s something wrong with the lizard¡¯s roar. it was already about to die, but it kept on roaring. could it be that it is calling for something?¡±


    when lin haotian heard that, he immediately said, ¡°then let¡¯s go and deal with it somewhere else.¡±


    the three of them immediately took action. they lifted the huge black lizard and flew away.


    an hour later, a pair of terrifying eyes emerged from the surging dark clouds above the volcano¡¯s mouth. the eyes were larger than the volcano below. soon after, the pair of eyes disappeared into the dark clouds. a huge feather fell and landed on a river of lava at the foot of the mountain. it directly blocked the terrifying lava river that was thousands of feet wide. the extremely hot lava could not melt it.


    autumn arrived.


    even though great jing had moved to the great wilderness, there were not many changes throughout the year.


    on this day, jiang changsheng was refining pills. the medicinal ingredients were rare treasures that great jing had just collected. he wanted to see if he could refine a high-quality marrow cleansing pill. if he succeeded, there was hope that all the people of great jing would undergo a transformation.


    in the great wilderness, there were not many of such medicinal ingredients. moreover, great jing had also begun to plant them.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly felt that bai qi, who stood up and leaned against his thigh, had accidentally bumped into the bottom of the medicinal cauldron, causing her to jump up from the heat. ¡°be careful not to let the fire go out. i¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he disappeared.


    ye xun immediately became nervous. he looked at ji wujun and asked, ¡°don¡¯t tell me the demons have chased us to the great wilderness?¡±


    ji wujun rolled her eyes and said, ¡°how is that possible? the great wilderness is so far away that even the sacred dynasty did not notice it. the demons are still busy killing humans. how can they have the time to chase after us?¡± she believed the dao ancestor. and the dao ancestor had already said that it


    she believed the dao ancestor. and the dao ancestor had already said that it


    was impossible for the sky crow clan to find him.


    in that case, there could only be trouble in the great wilderness..

 Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Luck Species of Ferocious Beast

    chapter 247: luck species of ferocious beast


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in vast mountain ranges, three figures were traveling at high speed. they were lin haotian, jiang jian, and ping¡¯an. all three of them had suffered varying degrees of injuries and were in a sorry state.


    behind them were torrential flames that drowned the mountain ranges behind them with an aura that could devour the world. the scorching heat even distorted space.


    ¡°damn it, i knew it. how could a one grotto-heaven realm ferocious beast live alone? i didn¡¯t expect it to be a youngling!¡±


    jiang jian gritted his teeth. he tightly held the three-pointed double-edged sword and continuously dodged the trees along the way.


    lin haotian said helplessly, ¡°who knew that such a powerful and huge fellow was only a youngling? we¡¯ve indeed suffered a setback.¡±


    ¡°this is my idea. run first, i¡¯ll restrain it!¡±


    he suddenly turned around and punched out. his clothes fluttered and the terrifying wind from his fist pierced through the sea of fire. an incomparably huge and terrifying ferocious beast was flying towards him from the end of the earth. it was the enlarged version of the feathered black lizard. the difference between the size of the two was like heaven and earth.


    the feathered black lizard¡¯s wingspan was unknown as it covered the sky and the sun. its four claws were larger than a mountain as it swooped down. the violent wind caused the mountains to tremble and the trees to fly.


    lin haotian was brazen and fearless. he drew a circle with his hands in front of him and then punched out with both fists. the black and white gas condensed into a huge stone plate with patterns similar to the tai chi painting on the surface. the yin-yang fish pushed forward in a spiral and quickly enlarged, rolling up raging flames that shook the mountains and rivers. it was a magnificent sight.


    the feathered black lizard narrowed its eyes and opened its abyss-like mouth. a long tongue as large as a mountain stretched out and directly scattered the black and white stone plate. lin haotian did not have the time to dodge and was sent flying, crashing into a nearby mountain.


    boom¡ª


    within the rock, lin haotian felt as if his muscles and bones were broken. he fely was extreme pain. even though his will was still strong, he could no longer control his body.


    ¡°damn it¡­ the difference is too great¡­ am i going to die¡­¡±


    ¡°senior, come and save me!¡±


    he opened his eyes and looked through the crack in the stone. he saw that terrifying long tongue attacking him again.


    oh no!


    boom!


    a three-pointed double-edged sword shot over like an arrow and pierced through the tongue, nailing it to the ground. the pressure caused the mountains and rivers within dozens of miles to sink and cracks spread out like spiderwebs.


    lin haotian heard a loud noise from the side. soon after, a hand grabbed his neck and pulled him out.


    he did not need to look to know who it was.


    ¡°brother pingan, can you be gentler?¡±


    lin haotian forced a smile. he was moved. as expected, those two did not abandon him.


    ping¡¯an did not answer him and looked at jiang jian.


    jiang jian looked at his three-pointed double-edged sword in surprise and saw that it was emitting a faint golden light.


    the black lizard immediately retracted its tongue in pain, leaving blood all over the ground.


    ¡°how did this sword become so powerful?¡±


    jiang jian was surprised. after he sparred with lin haotian, he had asked jiang changsheng to help him increase the weight. right now, the three-pointed double-edged sword weighed two million kilograms. it was extremely sharp, but it was just heavy.


    little did they know that the three-pointed double-edged sword had been refined into a magical weapon by jiang changsheng, and martial artists could not display its full strength. therefore, jiang changsheng could only set up a restriction inside to seal a trace of his spiritual will and spiritual energy. at a critical moment, he could trigger the restriction and display jiang changsheng¡¯s strength.


    under jiang jian¡¯s gaze, a blue shadow appeared beside the three-pointed double-edged sword.


    divine power, dao heart divine transformation!


    dao heart clone!


    when lin haotian saw the dao heart clone, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a smile.


    the dao heart clone held the three-pointed double-edged sword with one hand and easily pulled out the 2 million kilogram sword from the ground.


    only then did jiang jian recognize that the dao heart clone¡¯s figure was identical to the dao ancestor.


    he revealed an awkward smile. instead of feeling excited, he felt ashamed. he seemed to have troubled the old man again.


    in the distance, the feathered black lizard flapped its wings and released an earth-shattering roar that shook the mountains.


    the dao heart clone leaped up with the three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand. in an instant, lightning suddenly gathered on his body, causing the world to change color.


    the feathered black lizard opened its mouth and spat out surging magma. it was even more terrifying than the previous flames as it swept across the sky.


    the dao heart clone threw out the three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand. the three-pointed double-edged sword that carried lightning condensed into the phantom of a longsword.


    divine power!


    soul sense divine sword!


    the three-pointed double-edged sword directly cut through the torrent of magma and pierced through the throat of the feathered black lizard with unstoppable force. then, it flew out of the surface of the lizard¡¯s body in a perfect arc and arrived in front of jiang jian.


    jiang jian was stunned.


    the same divine weapon could only be smashed in his hands, but in the hands of the dao ancestor, it was so spectacular.


    lin haotian, who was carried by ping¡¯an, also swallowed his saliva as he watched. he wanted to learn this trick.


    not only was it powerful, but it was also very handsome!


    after the feathered black lizard¡¯s throat was pierced, it fell into the mountain ranges. its wings crushed the mountains, but it did not die immediately. amid the dust, it opened its scarlet and terrifying eyes.


    boom!


    the dao heart clone descended from the sky and stepped on the feathered black lizard¡¯s head, causing the ground to collapse and the cracks to extend hundreds of miles.


    when the billowing dust dissipated, jiang jian and the other two looked over and noticed that there was another figure above the head of the feathered black lizard other than the dao heart clone. it was jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng held the classic of mountains and seas and began to absorb half of the feathered black lizard¡¯s soul.


    this big guy¡¯s net worth had reached twenty million incense points, which had exceeded the nine grotto-heaven realm. it would be a pity if he did not accept it.


    the feathered black lizard struggled in pain, but it discovered that it could not move. on the way here, jiang changsheng asked the dao heart clone to attack first while he used the taiyan mountain movement technique to absorb many mountains. so, his weight was comparable to a hundred thousand mountains. coupled with his spiritual energy, he suppressed the feathered black lizard to the extent it could not move.


    after so many years, jiang changsheng had been getting stronger. two years ago, his net worth had exceeded 100 million incense points. with so many divine powers, how could he not easily suppress this ferocious beast?


    if not for the fact that he had to capture it alive, he could have killed it in seconds.


    the classic of mountains and seas emitted a strong light that was so dazzling surrounded by rolling dust.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?¡± lin haotian widened his eyes and took a closer look.


    jiang jian was also watching from afar.


    soon after, they saw a scene that they would never forget for the rest of their lives. a huge phantom emerged from the body of the feathered black lizard. it was identical to the feathered black lizard, but it was translucent.


    that was¡­


    the soul?


    the two of them were shocked. in the world of martial arts, there had always been legends of reincarnation and souls. many vengeful souls would even attach themselves to some artifact or living being and become evil, just like yin skeleton and the head of punishment. however, martial artists knew very little about souls, and those with low realms could not see the existence of souls.


    the reason why they could see it was because of the uniqueness of the classic of mountains and seas, which allowed souls to appear.


    under their gazes, half of the soul of the feathered black lizard was split apart and stored into the ancient book in the dao ancestor¡¯s hand before disappearing. the remaining half returned to the body of the feathered black lizard. he then stretched out his left index finger and used the chen family¡¯s qi finger to pierce through its head and heart.


    jiang changsheng did not leave it alive. as long as half of its soul was in the classic of mountains and seas, he could summon its soul to fight. keeping it alive would only increase the number of living beings in the dao world. however, this fellow¡¯s physique was too huge, so it was not good for him to be placed in the dao world.


    furthermore, lin haotian and the other two had killed its offspring, so the seed of hatred had been planted. if it were allowed to grow, even if it was loyal to jiang changsheng, it would leave behind future troubles.


    in the great wilderness, the strong preyed on the weak. jiang changsheng did not have the intention to criticize lin haotian and the other two. after all, the feathered black lizard had hunted countless young ferocious beasts. there was no morality here.


    jiang changsheng retracted the dao heart clone and the classic of mountains and seas. after checking that the strongest expert in a radius of tens of millions of miles other than him was only around worth 10 million incense points, he was immediately relieved.


    jiang jian and the other two flew to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°grandmaster, i¡¯m sorry to have asked you to take action again¡­¡±


    jiang jian scratched his head and did not dare to look at jiang changsheng.


    lin haotian, who was on the verge of death, said, ¡°it¡¯s all my fault. i didn¡¯t expect that the guy i killed was only a cub.¡±


    lin haotian still had lingering fears as he looked at the corpse of the feathered black lizard that was as huge as a mountain. even though he had the memories of an ancient martial emperor, he had never seen the feathered black lizard in that memory.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the great wilderness is very dangerous. be careful. i can¡¯t always arrive on time.¡±


    as soon as his voice fell, he disappeared into thin air.


    before he left, he cut off one of the feathered black lizard¡¯s claws and disappeared together with it.


    jiang jian and lin haotian finally relaxed.


    ¡°grandmaster is so powerful. he easily dealt with such a powerful ferocious beast. and the last bit¡­¡± jiang jian sighed. towards the end, he did not know how to describe it.


    lin haotian said, ¡°don¡¯t think about it. pretend you didn¡¯t see it. after all, he is the immortal god. brother ping¡¯an, you can let go now.¡±


    ping¡¯an immediately released his grip, and lin haotian collapsed to the ground with his legs twisted.


    lin haotian began to circulate his energy to absorb the blood and qi of this ferocious beast.


    jiang jian was not idle either. he picked up the rare treasures that were in the feathered black lizard with his three-pointed double-edged sword.


    ever since the demon calamity started, the martial artists of great jing had begun to master the method to pick apart demon beast corpses. the stronger the demon beast, the more treasures its corpse contained, and the same applied to ferocious beasts.


    jiang jian came to the eyes of the feathered black lizard. in front of it, he was like a piece of sand floating in front of it, no, he was even smaller than sand. just as jiang jian was checking, the third eye between his eyebrows suddenly opened and released a powerful suction force that set off waves.


    ¡°this is¡­¡±


    jiang jian was surprised. he could sense boundless luck from this ferocious beast. this was something that had not happened when he hunted other ferocious beasts.


    ¡°in the 22nd year of the taihe ea, lin haotian, jiang jian, and ping¡¯an were chased by an adult great wilderness qilin flood dragon for hunting its youngling. the great wilderness qilin flood dragon is a luck species of ferocious beast that can control volcanoes of the world and bring calamity to the earth. they are good at engulfing all living beings in the world with the power of volcanoes before eating. you took action in time and cut off this karma to obtain a survival reward¡ªdivine power, great ice seal divine skill.¡±


    just as jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard, this notification appeared before his eyes.


    luck species of ferocious beast?


    there were such ferocious beasts?


    jiang changsheng walked to the earth spirit tree and sat down. he asked, ¡°miss ji, do you know what is a luck species?


    ji wujun opened his eyes and said, ¡°according to the records of the sacred dynasty, a luck species is a species of creatures born with a certain degree of heaven and earth power. it often appears among ancient ferocious beasts. some ferocious beasts have the ability to bring benefits to the human world, so they are called auspicious beasts. others bring bad luck, so they are called calamity beasts. it is said that the ferocious beast of luck itself contains a huge amount of providence that will emerge from the body after death and spread to all parts of the world, waiting to give birth to descendants..¡±

 Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: 3.6 Billion Incense Points

    chapter 248: 3.6 billion incense points


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    living beings that were born with the ability to control heaven and earth were born with immense luck!


    after listening to ji wujun¡¯s introduction, jiang changsheng began to look forward to jiang jian and the others encountering more luck species. in this way, the classic of mountains and seas could become stronger quickly. once they grasped enough luck species, the classic of mountains and seas might be able to control the power of the martial arts world.


    soon after, jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the great ice seal.


    as the name implies, the great ice seal was a powerful ice-elemental divine power. it could freeze the world and the dead, sealing their souls in their bodies to avoid reincarnation. once sealed, no senses, spiritual consciousness, or spiritual will could pry into it. it was extremely powerful.


    after jiang changsheng inherited this memory, he did not immediately cultivate. instead, he walked to the medicinal cauldron and threw a piece of meat into it.


    it was a small piece of flesh from the qilin flood dragon of the great wilderness. he wanted to test if this piece of flesh could make the marrow cleansing pill he concocted stronger.


    three days later.


    far away in the forsaken mountain, jiang jian opened his eyes. at that moment, there were traces of flames around the edges of his eye of the great dao, making him look like a flame god.


    lin haotian came over and asked, ¡°how is it?¡±


    jiang jian looked at his hands and said, ¡°there is too much luck, and most of it is temporarily stored in my eyes. it still needs time to slowly temper my physique, but i can feel that my luck has changed. i also seemed to have grasped a certain power, and this power is related to the fire of the earth vein.¡±


    lin haotian smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s a good thing. in this way, when we hunt in the future, i will absorb blood, you will absorb luck, and brother ping¡¯an will eat meat. no one will lose out and we will become stronger together.¡±


    jiang jian nodded and revealed an excited expression. he had finally found another method to make himself stronger quickly.


    ¡°however, this guy seems to be different from other ferocious beasts. the ferocious beasts we encountered previously did not have any luck,¡± jiang jian said thoughtfully.


    lin haotian waved his hand and said, ¡°we will encounter more in the future. it¡¯s impossible for it to be the only one with luck.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    a month later.


    jiang changsheng stared at bai qi, as did mu lingluo, ji wujun, ye xun, and the sword god.


    bai qi was lying on the ground, enduring the torture.


    it had just consumed jiang changsheng¡¯s newly concocted marrow cleansing pill and was currently enduring the medicinal effects.


    in the face of everyone¡¯s gaze, bai qi forced a smile and said, ¡°even though it¡¯s uncomfortable, i can feel my muscles and bones transforming. master, this pill has succeeded.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°since you feel so uncomfortable, it seems like this medicinal pill cannot be consumed rashly by anyone below the true god realm.¡±


    bai qi grinned and said, ¡°master, give it a name.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°qilin flood dragon marrow cleansing pill.¡±


    everyone started to ponder about that name. it seemed like the mysterious flesh that jiang changsheng had added was related to a qilin flood dragon.


    jiang changsheng gave everyone in the courtyard a qilin flood dragon marrow cleansing pill. this pill had the effect of tempering the physique of any martial artist, but the weaker the talent, the stronger the effect would be.


    he continued to refine more medicinal pills. after he added all the medicinal ingredients, he controlled the heat and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    he was prepared to refine a batch of qilin flood dragon marrow cleansing pills for longqi temple and jiang che to help the jiang family and longqi temple become stronger.


    even though most of the people on this land were his followers, he still needed to establish some precautionary measures.


    ever since the dragon vein continent moved to the great wilderness, great jing and its vassal states had entered a period of rapid development in terms of martial arts. there was no longer the worry of external enemies, only a culture of continuous reclamation and continuous strengthening.


    five years passed quickly. the martial arts academies of great jing was opened everywhere. there were martial arts academies in various vassal states, and there were more than ten thousand teleportation arrays in the skyview land.


    this was all thanks to the mines that contained countless spatial stones in the great wilderness. however, these minerals were often guarded by ferocious


    beasts in the grotto-heaven realm. as a result, only great jing could mine


    them and they were set up as strategic resources.


    for the past five years, jiang changsheng had maintained the frequency of helping his worshipers once a month to help them resolve their difficulties. as a result, his worshipers had steadily increased.


    the only regret he had was that jiang jian and the other two did not encounter any more luck species. additionally, in these past few years, jiang changsheng did not have the chance to obtain any more survival rewards.


    it was worth mentioning that jiang jian and lin haotian¡¯s auras were rapidly becoming stronger, especially jiang jian. he relied on the luck of the qilin flood dragon to temper his body every day and was infinitely close to the


    grotto-heaven realm. it seemed like he was about to surpass lin haotian.


    from the looks of it, the luck of these lucky ferocious beasts was more valuable than its blood and qi.


    jiang jian had already mastered the basics of earth fire. as long as he fought in a place that was rich in volcanic and fire-elemental energy, jiang jian¡¯s strength would double.


    jiang changsheng was gratified by his growth.


    year 27 of the taihe era, early may.


    jiang che came to visit jiang changsheng.


    ¡°the qilin flood dragon marrow cleansing pills you gave us are too powerful.


    anyone who consumes it will have their muscles and bones transformed. what¡¯s more, when they train their martial arts, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds. this has greatly increased the strength of the jiang family, and it has also caused the family sects to be envious and fearful.¡±


    jiang che stroked his beard and smiled. he was in a good mood. the news about the pill had already spread, and he deliberately did not conceal it to intimidate those martial arts families and sects. it was indeed effective.


    jiang changsheng had refined a total of 10,000 qilin flood dragon marrow


    cleansing pills, but he had yet to consume all the claws of the qilin flood dragon in the great wilderness. with its claws frozen in the dao world, it could still have other uses in the future.


    ye xun sized up jiang che and asked, ¡°emperor, how old are you this year?¡±


    jiang che smiled and said, ¡°81 years old.¡±


    ye xun sighed. ¡°it seems like your time is not up yet. your vitality is still strong.¡±


    jiang che¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°that¡¯s right. perhaps i can live past a hundred years old. it seems like the great wilderness is a blessed land.¡±


    everyone was happy for him, including jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun guessed, ¡°perhaps the martial arts spiritual energy of the great wilderness is only one of the reasons. another reason is that the demon saint under the dragon veins has left. originally, the emperor of a sovereign dynasty could easily live past a hundred years old. perhaps the demon saint had affected the luck of great jing, and now it has returned to normal.¡±


    her explanation made sense to everyone. jianz che was even happier, as if he had removed the last layer of his burden.


    for a moment, the courtyard became even more lively.


    jiang che stayed for six hours before he left.


    even though great jing was invincible, he was busy. he had more memorials than before he came to the great wilderness. fortunately, everything was still under his control.


    right now, the skyview land was getting stronger and stronger. in the past half a year, there were more than ten luck phenomena every day. in other words, at least ten golden body realm experts would be born every day, including those in a higher realm.


    great jing had annexed the luck of the various vassal countries, and the value of its incense points had exceeded 100 million.


    jiang changsheng sat under the tree and checked his incense points.


    [current incense points: 3,643,327 ,701]


    3.6 billion incense points!


    the current growth rate was not slow, which made jiang changsheng look forward to the next breakthrough.


    the last time he broke through, he only had 20 million incense points. now that it had increased by so much, how could he not successfully transcend the tribulation?


    thinking of this, jiang changsheng was in a good mood.


    it was too wise to move to the great wilderness!


    all the people of great jing, including him, were full of expectations for the future.


    jiang changsheng was getting closer and closer to his next breakthrough. he could clearly sense that the dao fruit was accumulating strength and was about to undergo a transformation.


    tianhai was located to the south of the skyview land. as the dragon vein continent integrated with the great wilderness, tianhai became the largest harbor in the entire great jing and the vassal states. even though the great wilderness had abundant resources, there were also a lot of resources in the sea. therefore, tianhai became the place where many chambers of commerce set up their headquarters.


    on this day, the mansion master of the dragon transformation mansion, zhu tianzhi, flew over with three grotto-heaven realm martial artists. a few years ago, jiang changsheng had sent a dream to guide him so that he would not waste time. however, they had encountered too many ferocious beasts in the ocean and coupled with the long journey, they had just arrived today.


    ¡°mansion master, is that tianhai?¡±


    a martial artist from the dragon transformation mansion could not help but ask. they were all in the grotto-heaven realm, and they were all above the three grotto-heaven realm. naturally, their eyesight was superhuman.


    the southernmost archipelago of tianhai was very large, and coupled with the special port, they remembered it clearly.


    zhu tianzhi suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. what the dao


    ancestor said is true. i didn¡¯t expect him to really bring the dragon vein continent and tianhai over. i¡¯m really ashamed that we couldn¡¯t accomplish anything. ¡±


    the other three were immediately shocked. they could not imagine the dao ancestor¡¯s divine strength.


    one of them said, ¡°mansion master, in fact, it¡¯s not like we didn¡¯t gain anything. we¡¯ve memorized the sea routes along the way. in the future, when great jing becomes stronger, we will definitely go south. isn¡¯t that already a contribution?¡±


    zhu tianzhi nodded and said, ¡°you¡¯re right. let¡¯s go back to the dragon transformation mansion and take a look.¡±


    they did not know that great jing would shock them even more.


    year 28 of the taihe era, between a few mountains.


    jiang jian sat in the air, surrounded by strong winds that stirred up the martial arts spirit energy between heaven and earth.


    lin haotian and ping¡¯an stood not far away as they roasted meat. lin haotian looked at jiang jian expectantly.


    jiang jian had broken through and stepped into the one grotto-heaven realm before him!


    even so, he had not exhausted the luck of the qilin flood dragon!


    lin haotian was not envious because he was also about to break through soon. due to his special physique, the gains he accumulated during each breakthrough far exceeded his peers. that was one of the reasons why he could unleash combat strength that surpassed his peers.


    after jiang jian broke through, it would be his turn to break through. ping¡¯an¡¯s wisdom was low, so he did not feel much about his two companions¡¯ breakthrough. he continued to concentrate on the roasted meat.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    as jiang jian¡¯s aura exploded, it shook the heavens and earth. he had completely stepped into the one grotto-heaven realm, and the image of his grotto-heaven condensed behind him. it was a volcano with magma all over the world. the surging dark clouds seemed extremely oppressive, similar to an ancient battlefield. the third eye between his brows also ignited with flames, making him look extremely dignified.


    lin haotian felt his powerful aura and was sincerely happy for him.


    at the same time, on a piece of land that was extremely far away from them, a terrifying crack that was ten thousand feet wide split the earth into two. it was like an abyss that was bottomless.


    cold air came out of the crack in the ground, and there was a faint sound of heavy breathing.


    a black claw embedded with blood-colored ice crystals stretched out from the crack and latched onto the cliff. it was as if a mysterious beast was about to break through the ground and come out.


    ¡°what a delicious smell¡­ who¡¯s here¡­


    a hoarse and aged voice resounded throughout the land, and soon after, the entire earth began to tremble..

 Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Heaven

    chapter 249: heaven-deriving martial technique, called merit


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    still on a cliff, venerable bai was training. a faint seven-colored light surrounded him.


    the masked man appeared behind him out of thin air. he half-knelt and said, ¡°my lord, the momentum of the seven great demon saints has reached its peak. the chaotic world between humans and demons has completely begun. fortunately, the supreme demon did not appear with his demon army. right now, the seven great demon saints are wreaking havoc.¡±


    venerable bai did not open his eyes or answer.


    the masked man could not help but ask, ¡°my lord, why didn¡¯t the supreme demon take the opportunity to engulf the human race?¡±


    venerable bai answered, ¡°in the battle with the sacred dynasty, the demon race¡¯s supreme being was severely injured. in addition, the enemy of the demon race is not the human race. when the seven great demon saints are resurrected, they will certainly attempt to become the supreme being of the demon race. resurrecting the seven great demon saints was not the supreme demon¡¯s original intention. however, after the luck of the demon race increases greatly, the demon saints will definitely be resurrected.¡±


    the masked man continued to ask, ¡°are you referring to the celestial clan?¡± ¡°the celestial clan is only one of them. there are other races on the other side of the demon race. a few years ago, that powerful aura came from that race.¡±


    venerable bai said with a calm expression. when the masked man asked which race it was, he did not answer.


    the masked man could only change the topic and say, ¡°great jing has yet to be found, but in martial emperor island, great jing¡¯s luck is currently skyrocketing. the speed of this increase can already be ranked in the top ten.¡±


    venerable bai asked, ¡°is the martial emperor island unable to track down great jing?


    the masked man answered, ¡°they only know that it¡¯s in the north, but they don¡¯t know where it is exactly. after all, luck is not created by humans, and martial emperor island only has observation methods.¡±


    venerable bai said unhurriedly, ¡°it seems like the dao ancestor did not escape. instead, he discovered a new continent, just like how the sacred dynasty discovered the divine land.¡±


    the masked man was suddenly enlightened and felt admiration for the dao ancestor. he added, ¡°north to the dragon vein continent. it seems like that is a sea that humans have never set foot in.


    ¡°when will that existence take action?¡±


    venerable bai turned around and asked with a cold tone.


    the masked man answered, ¡°he said that he would soon. when he learns the divine technique, he will definitely eliminate the seven great demon saints.¡±


    venerable bai said, ¡°tell him that if he doesn¡¯t take action in five years, i will publicize his existence. then, he can forget about ever becoming an upright person.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the masked man answered and disappeared.


    in july, the scorching sun hung high. it was a little hotter than the summers of previous years.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and looked at everyone in the courtyard. ¡°jian¡¯er and haotian have stepped into the grotto-heaven realm.¡± the moment he said that, everyone turned to look at him.


    ye xun asked in surprise, ¡°so soon?¡±


    the sword god was also shocked. it had been some time since he broke through to the one grotto-heaven realm, but he had yet to find the opportunity to break through to the two grotto-heaven realm.


    jiang changsheng did not hide anything and recounted the method for jiang jian and lin haotian to quickly become stronger, causing everyone to be silent.


    a third eye that absorbed luck¡­


    a half-demon bloodline that absorbed blood¡­


    this was not something that could be obtained with hard work!


    ¡°this won¡¯t do. i still have to go out and explore. perhaps i can comprehend other methods,¡± ye xun stood up and said.


    the sword god stood up and the two of them left in a hurry.


    bai qi looked at ji wujun and asked, ¡°you¡¯re not tempted?¡±


    ji wujun answered, ¡°it¡¯s not worth it. the current resources of the great wilderness are not much better than the resources of the divine land. moreover, i am about to step into the seven grotto-heaven realm. i should be able to break through before the end of the year.¡±


    bai qi wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, she chose to shut her mouth.


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°recently, a strange person appeared in great jing. he hunted ferocious beasts and used luck to refine their tendons and bones. then, he used this to temper himself. by doing this, he can master the talents of ferocious beasts. this method is extremely difficult. my grandfather even wanted to pay him a visit in person.¡±


    all ferocious beasts had special abilities, but most of them had yet to be developed. they only knew how to rely on their physical bodies to hunt. these abilities were related to the attributes of martial arts spiritual energy, but they were all based on their own strength. they were not like those ferocious beasts that could rely on the power of heaven and earth.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°who is that extraordinary person? what¡¯s his name?¡±


    ji wujun shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s guan tongyou who was saved by the dao ancestor. he is a genius, and he is the most powerful existence here other than the dao ancestor. he can hunt a lot more ferocious beasts, so it¡¯s normal for him to develop a new martial dao. it seems like he will soon step into a higher realm.¡±


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°what is guan tongyou¡¯s current realm?¡±


    she had yet to see guan tongyou.


    nine grotto-heaven realm!


    ji wujun¡¯s answer made mu lingluo¡¯s eyelids twitch.


    at that moment, she felt the same as lin haotian. how many experts did great jing hide?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°this method is indeed good. it is beneficial to the development of martial arts. you can learn it.¡±


    guan tongyou¡¯s net worth increased extremely fast, from 13 million to 27 million, and it had increased this much in the past five years. it seemed like it was related to the new martial arts path he had developed.


    other than guan tongyou and qi yuan, there were other capable people who had created their own martial dao. however, the martial dao of these two were the most outstanding.


    jiang changsheng was not interested in these new martial daos, but for mu lingluo and the others who could only practice martial arts, they could give it a try.


    the martial dao relied on everything available to strengthen one¡¯s physique. the immortal dao was more brilliant in comprehending the rules of the world, tempering the body and refining the soul. simply put, the martial dao had to be within the rules of the world, while the immortal dao could jump out of the rules and form its own rules.


    the cycle of life and death was within the rules. immortality and prying into the cycle of life and death were no longer restricted by the rules.


    during the process of absorbing qi, jiang changsheng¡¯s physical body had been nourished by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and was as powerful as a


    ferocious beast. other than his physical body, he was also in control of his soul, and the fighting strength of his soul was even stronger than his physical body.


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s words, ji wujun also became interested in guan tongyou¡¯s martial dao. coincidentally, guan tongyou happened to be in the capital recently, so the two women immediately went to pay him a visit. bai qi and the two cat demons could no longer restrain themselves and immediately followed.


    for a moment, jiang changsheng was the only one left in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng began to pry into the dao world.


    white dragon, the three-legged golden crow, tai xi, and tai wa had been working hard to train. on the other hand, the other ferocious beasts and mutant beasts were very lazy. this had something to do with their thinking. they did not get strong by relying on training, but by growing naturally.


    ¡°in a while, i¡¯ll release the two of them and let them be mythical beasts for great jing. this will also increase the incense offerings.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. as time passed, someone would eventually forget the power of the dao ancestor. there would always be a new generation that did not know the dao ancestor¡¯s mystical abilities.


    white dragon and golden crow were born as mythical beasts under the dao ancestor, so these incense points were naturally directed to him.


    this would also help the integration of great jing and the vassal countries.


    with a unified belief, it would be easier to understand and accept each other.


    half a day later, mu lingluo and the others returned and obtained a secret book copied by guan tongyou¡¯s disciples.


    heaven-deriving martial law!


    under the influence of jiang changsheng, guan tongyou also wanted to become an immortal, so he named his new martial dao as law.


    ¡°the heaven-deriving martial law is indeed exquisite, and it is very suitable for the martial artists of the great wilderness. in the endless ocean, there are so few ferocious beasts that it would be difficult to find them. however, here, it is everywhere. with this new martial dao, guan tong can be called a saint. ten thousand years later, his name will certainly be in the history books.¡± ji wujun sighed with emotion and sincerely admired guan tongyou.


    bai qi went to jiang changsheng and chuckled. ¡°master, guan tongyou still misses you. he is prepared to donate this technique to the martial palace so that the entire great jing can master this martial arts technique. this is definitely giving you face.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the world will naturally respect him and repay him.¡±


    it did not matter if he accepted guan tongyou or not. guan tongyou coming to great jing had already proved his determination.


    before long, this guy would step into the martial king realm!


    this would be the first martial king realm expert of great jing!


    jiang changsheng was an immortal cultivator, and he had not integrated with great jing¡¯s luck. as for guan tongyou, he had integrated with great jing¡¯s luck, and he alone occupied nearly 20% of it.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°you¡¯re right!¡±


    for the next period of time, mu lingluo, ji wujun, and the three demons mastered the heaven-deriving martial law. mu lingluo was prepared to go back and lead the mu family to train in it, and jiang changsheng agreed.


    at the end of the year, ji wujun broke through to the seven grotto-heaven realm at longqi mountain, causing a phenomenon of luck between heaven and earth. her lucj had also officially integrated into great jing, increasing its value by 5 million incense points.


    at the same time, the emperor issued an edict to inform the public of guan tongyou¡¯s contribution to martial arts and conferred him as a saint, saint guan!


    the heaven-deriving martial law had been spread throughout the land, and it had also been copied by various forces and families. it had become the foundational cultivation technique of great jing. as more and more people cultivated, guan tongyou clearly felt his luck increasing. unknowingly, his thoughts were clear and his comprehension increased. this feeling was extremely strange.


    he specially visited jiang changsheng and expressed his confusion.


    ¡°this is heaven and earth¡¯s repayment to you. the martial arts technique you founded has a great effect on heaven and earth. other than humans, i reckon other races can also learn it and thus promote the birth of a higher realm of martial arts. i call this merit.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, and guan tongyou¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ji wujun was also thinking about the word merit. she sighed and said, ¡°it can indeed be called merit. dao ancestor, you are really amazing. you have seen through this matter and have yet to give it a name.¡±


    very few people could advance the martial arts path, and very few people thought of this. they all thought it was the effect of their own martial arts, so ji wujun¡¯s admiration at this moment was sincere.


    jiang changsheng smiled calmly. this was only the merit of the martial arts world. it was far inferior to the merit of immortal cultivation.


    however, no matter how strong martial arts were, they were still to strengthen themselves. they were different from the immortal dao. the latter could create all things, split the sky and earth, and create the cycle of yin and yang. therefore, the feedback of merit was a thousand times greater. however, in any case, with guan tongyou¡¯s martial arts merit, his future cultivation would be more smooth.


    guan tongyou chatted with jiang changsheng for a long time. the explanation of merit made guan tongyou admire jiang changsheng even more. he felt that jiang changsheng knew everything.


    when guan tongyou left, he had become jiang changsheng¡¯s ultimate believer. he could die for him, and jiang changsheng could take control of guan tongyou¡¯s body to assist him.


    he was really a martial arts fanatic!


    jiang changsheng sighed internally.


    at the same time, he also came to a realization.


    as the saying went, there were three thousand great dao. different worlds had different cultivation methods. perhaps martial arts were also one of the three thousand daos, but it was born later than the immortal dao. only when he broke the rules of the martial dao could his immortal dao be considered as having truly entered the dao..

 Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Opportunity to Break Through, Living 5000 Years In Vain

    chapter 250: opportunity to break through, living 5000 years in vain


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    it was the 29th year of the taihe era, another hot year.


    as mu lingluo, ye xun, and the sword god left, jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard became deserted.


    on this day, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian were soaked in three medicinal cauldrons respectively. the potion was boiling hot, and the surface was burning with flames.


    jiang changsheng refined the claws of the qilin flood dragon to temper the bodies of the three demons. they could use the heaven-deriving martial law to absorb it.


    as for the others, jiang changsheng also kept a portion for each of them to temper their bodies in the future.


    bai qi felt as if he was soaking in a hot spring as he sighed. ¡°guan tongyou is amazing. this technique is really amazing. it¡¯s so comfortable. i feel like i¡¯ve transformed in an instant. too bad, ye xun and the sword god left early. i wonder if they will regret it.¡±


    jiang changsheng walked to the medicinal cauldron in front of ji wujun and began to pour potions into the cauldrons. at the same time, he answered, ¡°don¡¯t think about it. this technique has been spread throughout the world, so they will naturally master it.¡± ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    bai qi felt that it made sense.


    not long after, jiang changsheng concocted a potion for ji wujun.


    ji wujun was a little shy and asked, ¡°do i need to take off my clothes?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i will create a layer of ice to cover your body and prevent the medicinal effect from dissipating.¡±


    the qilin flood dragon contained powerful fire attributes. using the great ice seal could also prevent the fire from dissipating.


    ji wujun nodded. on the side, bai qi was aggrieved, she wanted to receive such treatment.


    soon, four large ice sculptures appeared in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng sat under the earth spirit tree again and curiously thought, ¡®the power of a demon beast is called demonic power. the power of a martial artist is called true qi. what about a ferocious beast?¡¯


    for the time being, no one was thinking about this problem. most ferocious beasts would not use the dower contained in their bodies and would habitually use their bodies to fight.


    jiang changsheng did not name it specifically. he believed that there must be an extremely powerful and intelligent ferocious beast hidden in the great wilderness. after all, when he first arrived, he had already sensed an existence that was comparable to a martial emperor.


    inside the ice.


    as ji wujun absorbed the potion, she inexplicably thought, ¡°the dao ancestor is omnipotent, and this ice layer is formed by his true qi. will he see¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think so. the dao ancestor is not that kind of person. miss mu has been here for so long, but i haven¡¯t seen him touch her. alas, what am i thinking?


    i¡¯m really shameless¡­¡±


    the heat made her face and neck covered in sweat, and her earlobes and cheeks were flushed red. she did not know if it was the effect of the potion or something else.


    a month later.


    the three demons and ji wujun had mastered the flames of the qilin flood


    dragon. however, that was only the flames of the qilin flood dragon. jiang jian was different. he had also obtained the talent to summon the earth fire of the qilin flood dragon. this difference was huge.


    in any case, the strength of the heaven-deriving martial law had been verified. their physiques had become much stronger, especially bai qi, who was the weakest. she felt that she had saved dozens of years of hard work. bai qi was extremely excited. all of a sudden, she wanted to go out, but she held back in the end.


    if everyone were to leave, how lonely would their master be?


    it was only beneficial to follow her master. her master did not lack powerful subordinates. what he lacked was a considerate little cotton jacket.


    after she made up her mind, bai qi did not offer to leave.


    on the other hand, huang tian and hei tian wanted to go out. however, jiang changsheng requested for them to reach the universe realm before they could be released. the two demons immediately found their target and trained with fighting spirit.


    ji wujun did not choose to go out. even though the heaven-deriving martial law was powerful, in her opinion, it took time to find and refine the muscles and bones of ferocious beasts. her martial arts and talent was enough to make up for it.


    in the end, the heaven-deriving martial law was suitable for people who encountered a bottleneck or those with poor talent. her physique was already powerful.


    three years passed.


    in the 32nd year of the taihe era, the courtyard was still empty.


    jiang changsheng cultivated diligently day by day and finally felt the opportunity to break through.


    it had been 19 years since great jing came to the great wilderness, and it had been 87 years since he last broke through.


    his spiritual energy had reached a saturated state. what he had to do next was to comprehend the dao technique and to welcome the arrival of the heavenly tribulation. this process would not take long.


    jiang changsheng had been waiting for this breakthrough for a long time.


    the reason why he came to the great wilderness was to successfully live until the day of his breakthrough!


    this was also thanks to the fact that the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the great wilderness far exceeded that of the dragon vein continent, saving him a lot of time.


    jiang changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    bai qi opened his eyes and excitedly asked, ¡°master, are you going to make a move?¡±


    huang tian, hei tian, and ji wujun opened their eyes and looked at him.


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°what do you mean make a move? i don¡¯t like to fight. i¡¯m just stretching my muscles. i¡¯m in a good mood today.¡± he was in a good mood, so he stretched his muscles again¡­


    bai qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she excitedly asked, ¡°master, are you going to transcend your tribulation again?¡±


    hearing this, jiang changsheng glanced at her.


    why was this fellow always so sharp?


    he could not let it leave in the future. otherwise, it would be troublesome if an enemy of his caught her.


    ji wujun was surprised and carefully asked, ¡°you are already an immortal, yet you can still transcend the tribulation and break through?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°there is no end to the path of cultivation, and you should never think that you are invincible.¡±


    ji wujun remembered his words and admired jiang changsheng at the same time.


    no wonder the dao ancestor had always stayed at the mountain and rarely went down to have fun. this was the heart of an expert. he was tenacious and determined to become stronger!


    ji wujun¡¯s eyes were full of admiration. she wanted to be like jiang changsheng, obsessed with martial arts and unaffected by the secular world, unless the human race needed her help.


    at that very moment.


    ¡°forget it. i¡¯ll retract my words. i might have to make a move.¡± jiang changsheng suddenly said, which stunned bai qi and ji wujun.


    could it be that great jing was in trouble?


    at dusk, the wasteland felt boundless. beside a turbulent river, jiang jian, lin haotian, and ping¡¯an were drinking water to quench their thirst.


    martial artists could not live without food, so they still needed to eat, drink and relieve themselves. in a situation where they could not eat or drink, their true qi could only allow them to live for a while longer.


    lin haotian washed his face and lamented, ¡°that beast ran so fast. it burrowed into the ground and disappeared in an instant. i really want to learn senior¡¯s burrowing technique so that i can catch up.¡±


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°that is a spell, not a technique. it is not something ordinary people like us can learn.¡±


    lin haotian smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m just saying. he has provided us with enough martial arts techniques, so how can i expect more? i just feel a little regretful. that beast must have a large amount of luck. if we successfully caught it, we could have become stronger. perhaps the two grotto-heaven realm won¡¯t be too far away.¡±


    jiang jian nodded and said, ¡°it indeed has a lot of luck. i sensed it, but there¡¯s no hurry. we still haven¡¯t used up the luck of the previous lucky ferocious beast.¡±


    lin haotian glanced at the vertical eye on his forehead and sighed. ¡°your eyes are really domineering. even though i have obtained the inheritance of a


    martial emperor, i am not as good as you. i¡¯m really curious about who your jiang family¡¯s ancestor was. could it be that he was also a martial emperor?


    the emperor and the crown prince also have a thin mark on their foreheads. could it be that they can also open their third eye?¡±


    who were the ancestors of the jiang family?


    it would scare you to death if you knew!


    jiang jian was proud in his heart, but his expression was calm and collected. ¡°in fact, it¡¯s mainly because the luck in those lucky ferocious beasts is special. i can also absorb great jing¡¯s luck to temper my body, but the effect is not satisfactory. it¡¯s far inferior to the effect of the luck of the lucky ferocious beasts on my body.¡±


    the great wilderness was a great opportunity for everyone, including jiang changsheng.


    lin haotian could not help but sigh. ¡°senior is really amazing. he discovered the great wilderness while sitting on longqi mountain. moreover, he came here while holding up a continent. his divine powers are really unimaginable. i wonder when we can catch up.¡±


    jiang jian smiled and said, ¡°if you work hard to become stronger, you will reach his current realm sooner or later. as for catching up, forget it. he is also becoming stronger.¡±


    because he knew jiang changsheng¡¯s true identity, he knew how terrifying his talent was.


    that was what surprised him the most.


    grandmaster was the same age as great jing. in other words, grandmaster had been invincible since he reached adulthood..


    how were they supposed to catch up?


    jiang jian lamented in his heart. the reason why he knew this was because


    jiang changsheng had yet to be defeated. in fact, no one could even hurt jiang changsheng. therefore, he believed that jiang changsheng had been invincible for a long time.


    just as the two of them were sighing with emotion, ping¡¯an shouted, ¡°it¡¯s so cold!¡±


    when they came back to their senses, they realized that the river was emitting cold air, but the water was still flowing violently.


    the two of them immediately stood up and looked around vigilantly.


    ¡°what race are you?¡±


    a hoarse and old voice sounded, echoing between heaven and earth, making it impossible to tell where the voice came from.


    lin haotian asked loudly, ¡°who is it? why are you hiding?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow descended from the sky and landed on the opposite side of the river. its entire body was shrouded in black mist, and its physique was similar to a human. lin haotian and the rest could not see its true appearance, but what attracted their attention was its hands. to be precise, it was a pair of claws.


    ¡°i have lived in the great wilderness for 5000 years and have never seen a race like you. tell me, what race are you?¡±


    the tone of the old voice remained unchanged, making it impossible to detect any emotions.


    jiang jian then asked, ¡°you are asking us? you should first tell us your race, right?¡±


    the mysterious black shadow answered, ¡°i don¡¯t have a race. i was born alone. i want to create a race, but i don¡¯t know what kind of race i should create. why don¡¯t i use you as my form? your aura is too delicious. it makes me want to eat you. tell me, what race are you? what¡¯s your name? where is your tribe?¡±


    its words gave lin haotian and jiang jian goosebumps.


    it had lived for five thousand years and wanted to create a race?


    how powerful was it?


    just as they were about to answer, a blue figure condensed in front of them.


    seeing this figure, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    dao heart clone!


    ¡°who are you?¡±


    the black shadow stared at the dao heart clone and asked curiously.


    the dao heart clone let out jiang changsheng¡¯s voice and said, ¡°you are not allow to mess with them. i advise you to leave. otherwise, you will have lived


    5000 years in vain.¡±


    the other party¡¯s net worth exceeded 100 million incense points and was comparable to a demon venerable. it was indeed powerful, but it was not worthy of jiang changsheng¡¯s attention.


    these three stinky boys really knew how to explore. this place was so far away from the skyview land.


    jiang changsheng sighed silently. he calculated that the strongest force the other party could invite was around this figure¡¯s net worth. in other words, this beast could only invite itself?


    then there was nothing to be afraid of!


    ¡°you¡¯re interesting. since you won¡¯t tell me, i¡¯ll eat you. your memories will tell me.¡±


    the black shadow sneered and suddenly stretched out its claws to slap the dao heart clone. its claws quickly elongated and almost instantly, it was about to grab the dao heart clone..

 Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: Wind of the Nine Nether, Nine Seal Yuan Phoenix Crown

    chapter 251: wind of the nine nether, nine seal yuan phoenix crown


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    in the face of the black shadow¡¯s sudden attack, the dao heart clone released a spiritual shield to block its black claws. the terrifying aura collapsed the ground under his feet and even the river in front of him exploded.


    jiang jian and the other two were pushed back by the powerful aura and all of them looked at the black shadow with fear.


    the dao heart clone sighed and said, ¡°i notice that you survived alone for long and that it was not easy for you to be born, so i gave you a chance.


    unfortunately, you did not cherish it.¡±


    he raised his right hand and a blue light sword condensed in his palm.


    divine power, soul sense divine sword!


    whoosh!


    the soul sense divine sword shot out at an extremely fast speed, piercing through the waves of the river and the black shadow at an extremely fast speed.


    the black shadow trembled and the coldness was dispelled. its body exploded and turned into surging cold black gas. its body quickly expanded in the black fog, causing jiang jian and the other two to look up at the black shadow that covered the sky.


    this fellow was nearly twenty thousand feet tall and had a human-like physique. it had six extremely long arms. its claws were larger than its head and its body was completely black. its body was embedded with blood-colored ice crystals and cold air surrounded it like mist. it covered its chest in pain as the soul sense divine sword pierced through its chest, causing it great pain.


    ¡°i¡¯m going to eat you!¡±


    the black shadow released an earth-shattering roar, its tone filled with killing intent and anger.


    other than its two arms that were covering its chest, it raised its other four arms and waved its claws at the dao heart clone. in an instant, an unimaginable wind pressure descended from the sky, crushing the ground beneath the dao heart clone¡¯s feet into pieces. the river water also collapsed, causing the water to flood.


    jiang jian and the other two quickly flew away from the battle.


    the terrifying wind and waves were mixed with unimaginable cold air, causing the broken earth and rocks to quickly freeze. only the dao heart clone was not frozen.


    ¡°this wind is interesting.¡±


    the dao heart clone raised his right palm and slapped towards the sky. in an instant, a purple light burst out and a huge purple palm descended from the sky, hitting the black shadow¡¯s head with unstoppable force. the terrifying force forced the black shadow to kneel down before it fell to the ground. how huge was its body? it was as if the god of creation that supported the sky had collapsed.


    the black shadow released a mournful roar.


    ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm!


    a figure stood above the purple palm. it was jiang changsheng. he held the classic of mountains and seas and stamped his right hand. the purple palm shadow dissipated and he landed on the black shadow¡¯s back. with his right foot as the center, ice qi spread and froze the black shadow. in less than five breaths, the huge black shadow was frozen into an iceberg as it maintained its crawling posture.


    the cold air rushed towards jiang jian and the other two, making them shiver.


    jiang changsheng activated the classic of mountains and seas and began to absorb its soul.


    soon, the black shadow¡¯s soul emerged from the ice and half of it was sucked into the classic of mountains and seas.


    he threw the classic of mountains and seas into the giant spirit ring and flew to the black shadow. then, he cast the phantom god eyes on the black shadow¡¯s eyes.


    jiang jian and the other two wanted to approach, but they were stopped by the dao heart clone and had no choice but to stop.


    ¡°are you a clone of senior, or a manifestation of some evil spirit?¡± lin haotian stared at the dao heart clone and asked curiously.


    the dao heart clone let out jiang changsheng¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°what do you think?¡±


    when he heard that voice, lin haotian touched his nose and did not dare to ask again.


    jiang jian looked at the frozen black shadow with expectation in his eyes.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn.


    jiang changsheng canceled the phantom god¡¯s eye and used the soul sense divine sword to kill the black shadow. the ice shattered and blood splattered on the ground.


    the dao heart clone entered jiang changsheng¡¯s body and disappeared. after that, jiang changsheng cut off the two huge arms of the black shadow and left. without saying a word, he quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    lin haotian looked at jiang jian and asked, ¡°is senior dissatisfied with us?¡±


    jiang jian shook his head and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to think so much. if he was really dissatisfied, he would not have saved us. as long as we can become stronger and protect great jing in the future, he will be gratified.¡±


    lin haotian felt that it made sense. then, he looked at the black shadow and excitedly said, ¡°this guy feels stronger than the flying lizard. we are about to transform again!¡±


    jiang jian nodded, his eyes burning with passion.


    just as he returned to the courtyard, a line of words appeared before jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°in the 32nd year of the taihe era, lin haotian, jiang jian, and ping¡¯an attracted the attention of the abyss devil. the abyss devil is a luck species that can manipulate the winds of the nine nether. it wanted to find and devour humans. fortunately, you took action in time to sever this karma and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, nine seals origin phoenix crown.¡±


    as expected, it was a luck species!


    winds of the nine nether?


    it seemed like the mysterious place he saw previously was very likely related to the nine nether.


    jiang changsheng had used the phantom god¡¯s eyes to read the abyss devil¡¯s memories. the abyss devil might have lived for 5000 years, but most of his memories were hunting, eating, and sleeping. however, the abyss devil was born underground. it was a very dark underground space with clusters of cyan flames floating around, similar to ghost flames.


    other than the nine nether, what alarmed jiang changsheng the most was the mysterious figure that the abyss devil had encountered when he was young. the figure¡¯s entire body was shining with white light and its physique was similar to a human. however, its physique was as tall as a hundred feet. it was impossible for ordinary humans to grow so large.


    jiang changsheng ignored bai qi and ji wujun¡¯s gaze and walked into the room. ¡°i want to know how strong is the figure i¡¯m thinking of?¡±


    ¡°it involves the rules of heaven and earth. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate the opponent¡¯s strength.¡±


    jiang changsheng already expected this.


    fortunately, the abyss devil had only met that figure once. it was precisely because it sensed the strength of that figure that it changed into a human form and was exceptionally interested in humans.


    through the memories of the abyss devil, jiang changsheng discovered that ferocious beasts could also speak human language. moreover, their language was the same as humans. when a ferocious beast matured to a certain extent, they would automatically master this language, which made him more interested in the great wilderness.


    perhaps the human language was not invented, but given by some rule or existence in the great wilderness. according to ji wujun, the human race was also born in the great wilderness.


    relying on this language, the abyss devil had communicated with many ferocious beast races. however, this fellow had a reclusive nature and was cruel and murderous. it did not know how to make friends, and its enemies were all over the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking and began to inherit the memories of the nine seals origin phoenix crown.


    the nine seals origin phoenix crown was formed from the feathers of an ancient primordial phoenix and contained powerful restrictions. this crown could protect its master and also summon the soul of the primordial phoenix to fight. however, the soul of this primordial phoenix was formed from its master¡¯s spiritual energy. even though it had an amplification effect, it could not be compared to a real primordial phoenix. in addition, wearing this crown could prevent flame damage, which was equivalent to being immune to flames!


    it was a pretty good magical treasure!


    jiang changsheng took it out. the bottom of the crown was silver, and above it was a jade statue of a phoenix with its wings spread. it was silver with traces of fire hidden in it. there was a long phoenix feather stuck in the end of the crown. it was curved and drooped, shining with light. it looked extraordinary.


    very stylish!


    jiang changsheng began to refine the restrictions inside.


    it took three days and three nights before he succeeded.


    jiang changsheng put on the nine seals origin phoenix crown and felt that his affinity with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was stronger.


    he walked out of the house and sat under the earth spirit tree.


    bai qi, ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian all looked at his nine seals origin phoenix crown.


    bai qi was the first to ask, ¡°master, what¡¯s on your head?¡±


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°i killed a ferocious beast and refined it into a crown.¡±


    there had to be an explanation. he was not afraid of being suspected of lying. in any case, since he had said so, there was nothing he could do if others did not believe him.


    bai qi enviously said, ¡°it¡¯s so beautiful. what ferocious beast did these feathers come from?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°is there anything in this world that you don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°of course. just like your heart, i can¡¯t see through it.¡±


    ¡°how can my heart be so hard to guess?¡±


    bai qi pretended to be shy and went to jiang changsheng¡¯s side, winking at him.


    a demon wolf winking at him..


    jiang changsheng felt uncomfortable and shoved her away.


    ji wujun stared at the nine seals origin phoenix crown thoughtfully.


    the bird on it looked like a phoenix¡­


    did the dao ancestor kill a phoenix?


    ji wujun was frightened by this guess. the great wilderness was vast and mysterious, so it was not surprising to have a phoenix.


    the courtyard returned to normal.


    jiang changsheng was prepared to focus on his breakthrough, so he did not use the abyss devil¡¯s claws to refine new pills.


    fengtian, in the main hall of the palace, all the officials gathered with their heads lowered. the atmosphere in the hall was extremely oppressive. emperor li ya glared at the officials and tried his best to restrain his anger.


    ¡°could it be that this fengtian of mine is unable to rope in a genius in the five grotto-heaven realm?¡±


    li ya shouted in a deep voice, breaking the silence.


    an old official stood out, cupped his hands, and forced a smile. ¡°in the past, it was possible. however, in order to deal with great jing, the former emperor suffered heavy casualties and also lost the prestige of fengtian. right now, it is very difficult for fengtian to rope in such an expert. your majesty, even though the myriad demon saint court has only been founded for a short time, it is said to have been founded by a demon saint. i¡¯m afraid even experts in the five grotto-heaven realm cannot contend against it. the other three sovereign dynasties must know this, so they are avoiding it. in my opinion, fengtian can only become an affiliated dynasty of other powerful sovereign dynasties to have a chance of survival.


    as soon as he said that, the other civil and military officials immediately agreed.


    in a life and death situation, they could no longer care about their aspirations.


    all these years, li ya had been promoting the dao of martial luck. it was indeed effective, but no matter how effective it was, it would take time, and the demons would not give them time.


    ever since he suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of great jing, fengtian had lost its arrogance. it no longer had the courage to look down on the world. from the emperor to the hearts of the people, all of them thought the same.


    now that the myriad demon saint court was coming at them menacingly, the only way the officials could think of was to surrender and ask other sovereign dynasties for help.


    li ya revealed a mocking smile and asked, ¡°since the three sovereign dynasties do not dare to contend against the myriad demon saint court, who should


    fengtian rely on?¡±


    the old official from before added, ¡°let¡¯s join the blue sea sovereign dynasty. the imperial family of the blue sea sovereign dynasty has participated in the war between the sacred dynasty and the demons. moreover, a general ot the sacred dynasty has also joined the blue sea sovereign dynasty. be it foundation or top combat strength, the blue sea sovereign dynasty is our best choice.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, other officials stepped forward.


    ¡°your majesty, you can go to the sea abyss sovereign dynasty. the sea abyss sovereign dynasty dominates eight seas and has been established for 4000 years. their foundation is the strongest.¡±


    ¡°your majesty, why don¡¯t we go to guangtian? even though guangtian is far away from us, it is powerful and has the courage to advance to a sacred


    dynasty.¡±


    ¡°your majesty, why don¡¯t we seek refuge with great jing? haven¡¯t you met the


    dao ancestor? in the past, great jing has shown great grace and benevolence to great qi. if you follow such a sovereign dynasty, the people of fengtian will be happier.¡±


    ¡°i think we can go to the cloud forest sovereign dynasty. the cloud forest sovereign dynasty was once born¡­¡±


    everyone in the hall was talking at once and it was very noisy.


    li ya¡¯s gaze locked onto the official who expressed his wish to join great jing..

 Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Breaking Through the Seventh Level of Dao Technique!

    chapter 253: breaking through the seventh level of dao technique!


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    the five-clawed golden dragon swooped down with the momentum of collapsing the sky, causing the mountains around the capital to tremble. the martial artists of the luck department who had been prepared gathered their luck to resist the heavenly might.


    the luck of the entire great jing formed an invisible barrier that could not be seen, resisting the vast heavenly might!


    fortunately, the heavenly tribulation was only aimed at jiang changsheng. otherwise, great jing¡¯s luck would not be able to withstand it.


    the five-clawed golden dragon collided with jiang changsheng¡¯s incense shield and instantly dissipated.


    however, this attack directly deducted 100 million incense points from jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression changed drastically. so terrifying?


    the five-clawed golden dragon that blotted out the sky shocked countless people in the skyview land. countless people began to pick up incense and burn incense for the dao ancestor. while the dao ancestor was transcending the tribulation, perhaps their wishes could be fulfilled.


    on longqi mountain, the courtyard was silent. bai qi, who had always been talkative, was extremely nervous. she did not dare to make a sound as she stared at jiang changsheng.


    the five-clawed golden dragon lightning was too terrifying. for the first time, she began to worry that jiang changsheng would die.


    after following jiang changsheng for so many years, she was already used to such days. she had already made up her mind to follow him for the rest of her life.


    she was even silently looking forward to such days.


    ¡®master, you must survive. i have yet to transform and serve you¡­¡¯


    bai qi stared blankly at the dim sky and let her imagination run wild.


    mu lingluo was even more anxious, and even ji wujun began to worry.


    the lightning was so terrifying that ji wujun suspected that even a martial emperor could not withstand it.


    however, the next few lightning bolts were not that exaggerated. what followed was a flurry of golden lightning, and the scene was still as magnificent and spectacular as before.


    jiang changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. he was afraid that a continuous string of five-clawed golden dragons would appear. who could withstand spending hundred million incense points per attack?


    after dozens of golden lightning strikes, another terrifying five-clawed golden dragon swooped down. it was still exaggerated as it occupied jiang changsheng¡¯s field of vision, causing his heart to tremble.


    after the five-clawed golden dragon dissipated, the golden lightning continued to strike down and cycled.


    time passed.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s incense value had fallen to two billion, and the heavenly tribulation still showed no signs of ending.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly noticed the strongest expert nearby.


    ¡°requires 150,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?¡±


    150 million incense points!


    this was even more powerful than the two great demon venerables he had encountered before!


    jiang changsheng glanced over. outside the skyview land, a huge python covered with red scales was traversing the sea of clouds. it was as huge as a mountain range and was terrifying.


    the other party was very careful and did not dare to approach the skyview land easily.


    ¡°you¡¯re courting death.¡±


    jiang changsheng snorted and waited for the heavenly tribulation to end.


    another five-clawed golden dragon struck down, representing the disappearance of 100 million incense points.


    after a while.


    jiang changsheng could be considered as an even stronger existence. [requires 216,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    200 million incense points!


    what realm was that?


    jiang changsheng was secretly shocked. at the same time, the dao fruit in his body began to transform and his spiritual energy also underwent a qualitative change.


    this feeling¡­


    it meant that the heavenly tribulation was about to end!


    jiang changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. he still had 1.3 billion incense points left. in other words, he was not injured and did not consume any spiritual energy during the tribulation.


    when the ninth five-clawed golden dragon fell, the thunderclouds behind it began to weaken.


    nine was the extreme number. it seemed like there were some rules and mysteries in the world.


    even if an enemy were to attack now, jiang changsheng was no longer afraid!


    he began to circulate his dao technique to comprehend the ninth level of the mental cultivation method.


    the subsequent heavenly tribulation lasted tor six hours. the lightning became weaker and weaker. even ordinary people understood that the dao ancestor¡¯s tribulation was about to end.


    the vast heavenly might that enveloped heaven and earth dissipated.


    in the end, jiang changsheng only had about 400 million incense points left, which was within his acceptable range.


    cheers sounded everywhere in great jing as they congratulated the dao ancestor for successfully transcending the tribulation. at the same time, they were filled with expectations. they hoped that great jing would become stronger and stronger. they hoped that the dynasty would be prosperous and the people would be safe. they hoped that they would be healthy and happy for the rest of their lives.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. he could sense the red-scaled python approaching at an extremely fast speed.


    in great qi.


    many people saw a huge red shadow passing by in the sky, but they did not see what it was. they only knew that it was huge.


    jiang changsheng revealed a mocking smile. his spiritual energy was undergoing a qualitative change with the transformation of the dao fruit, causing his aura to be even more elusive. perhaps in the eyes of the red-scaled python, he was in a weak state.


    jiang changsheng turned around slightly and raised his right hand, pointing diagonally to the north.


    all of a sudden, a red light appeared between heaven and earth and the thunderclouds were torn apart. a huge snake head that was similar to a god of creation rushed out and opened its bloody mouth that could devour the world as it charged towards jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun and mu lingluo happened to see this scene. they did not have time to react and think.


    with a loud bang!


    a golden light streaked across the sky and killed the red-scaled python with an extremely domineering aura!


    the mountain-sized python was reduced to ashes by the golden light. not even a trace of flesh and blood fell.


    this scene stunned all the martial artists in the si province.


    jiang changsheng did not hold back because there were countless ferocious beasts in the great wilderness. he wanted to display his strength to intimidate his enemies.


    ¡°what a domineering force. the intensity of this spiritual energy far exceeds the past. it¡¯s simply another kind of force.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself with a fascinated expression. several powerful auras approaching the skyview land were frightened by him so much that they immediately distanced themselves from him. even existences stronger than the red-scaled python did not dare to attack.


    with a wave of his finger, all the ferocious beasts of the great wilderness retreated!


    jiang changsheng stopped and began to concentrate on consolidating his cultivation.


    his dao fruit began to rotate in his body, constantly stimulating a new spiritual energy, which fascinated him.


    at the same time, the dao world was also changing.


    white dragon, golden crow, tai wa, tai xi, taisui, sky crow, laotuo and luoyu looked up one after another. the sea of clouds in the sky surged violently, creating a spectacular and beautiful scene.


    the flowers and trees on the ground swayed, emitting specks of green light as they floated into the sky.


    the ocean was sinking. the reason why it was sinking was because the dao world was expanding rapidly!


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    tai xi said in panic and could not help but look at tai wa.


    on the other hand, tai wa was calm and collected. she carefully sensed it and muttered to herself, ¡°this aura¡­ father¡¯s aura¡­


    she remembered that when she first gained consciousness, there was also such a change in her aura.


    she could not explain the changes in the rules of heaven and earth, but she was fascinated by it.


    she finally understood why jiang changsheng wanted to adopt them. so that was their relationship¡­


    white dragon was the calmest. she guessed that her master must have broken through.


    ¡°lord xuan bird is amazing¡­ sooner or later, this world will replace the world where demons run wild¡­¡¯


    golden crow thought foolishly as it laid on a huge tree.


    other than jiang changsheng, no one in the real world knew about the changes in the dao world.


    even though he had broken through, his luck had nothing to do with great jing and did not bring about a transformation for it.


    he hung high in the sky, and the ultimate yang divine light shone brightly. it was even more dazzling than the sun.


    the nine seals origin phoenix crown above his head sensed the fluctuation of his spiritual energy and its restrictions automatically triggered. a fire phoenix flew out and rapidly enlarged as it coiled around him. this scene stunned the citizens of si province.


    ¡°that¡¯s the xuan bird?¡±


    ¡°the xuan bird is black, idiot. that¡¯s a phoenix!¡±


    ¡°heavens, other than raising a true dragon, the dao ancestor also raised a phoenix?¡±


    ¡°what a handsome bird. what breed is that?¡±


    ¡°immortals, he is definitely an immortal. moreover, he is not an ordinary immortal. i heard from my ancestors that an existence that can be served by a dragon and a phoenix must be an existence with an extremely high status among immortal gods. so the name of the dao ancestor was not fabricated.¡± as soon as the phoenix appeared, everyone who saw it cried out in surprise.


    jiang che and jiang qing were also stunned. knowing his bloodline, jiang che was even more excited. if he lived long enough, could he also become an immortal?


    on longqi mountain.


    bai qi exclaimed, ¡°don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that little swallow demon? i knew it. damn it, it beat me to it. otherwise, i would be flying in the sky right now!¡±


    mu lingluo already knew about white dragon¡¯s transformation into a true dragon, but she had never heard of the little swallow demon, so she could not help but ask.


    bai qi indignantly said, ¡°when master brought back a swallow demon, it disappeared into thin air. master must have hidden it and modified its bloodline!¡±


    ji wujun did not refute it this time. she also felt that it was that little swallow demon.


    other than his remarkable abilities, could the dao ancestor change the bloodline of all living beings in the world?


    ji wujun¡¯s heart also became hot.


    who would reject getting more talented?


    legend had it that the ancient humans were an extremely powerful race. could the current martial artists return to ancient times?


    in the past, she felt that it was impossible. but now that she saw the ability of the dao ancestor, she felt that it was possible.


    she even felt that the reason why the dao ancestor did not come into the public eye was because he was studying this matter so that he could lead mankind to overthrow the rule of the demons.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng was still focused on comprehending the ninth level of the dao technique, unaware of the world¡¯s opinion.


    the time it took to consolidate his cultivation far exceeded his previous breakthrough.


    a full month passed.


    jiang changsheng had just completely comprehended the ninth level of the dao technique and grasped a new power.


    he also knew that his spiritual energy had transformed into magic power, which was the power of immortal gods.


    only by mastering magic power could one truly begin to break through!


    in the future, other than the increase in his magic power, what he had to do was to temper his soul so that it would jump out of the five elements and become an immortal soul. at that time, he would become a real immortal god!


    unfettered by reincarnation, unfettered by rules, free and unfettered. only then could one be considered a true immortal!


    in other words, after he became a true immortal, he had hopes of breaking the rules of the world of martial arts. at that time, he could not imagine how powerful he would be, and his heart was filled with expectations.


    jiang changsheng slowly opened his eyes and began to recall the notification that popped up.


    [in the 34th year of the taihe era, you shocked the world when you transcended the heavenly tribulation and attracted the attack of the red aphid.


    you successfully survived the attack of the red aphid and survived a calamity.


    you obtained a survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend¡¯.]


    ¡°in the 34th year of the taihe era, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the ninth level of the dao technique. you have successfully transcended the nine extreme heavenly tribulation of the true


    dragon and obtained the survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, heaven and earth treasure mirror.¡±


    [detected that you have successfully transcended your fifth tribulation. as your cultivation method does not belong to the dao of heaven and earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: give up on cultivation and your cultivation will transform into a martial arts realm of this world¡ªfourth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm..]

 Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: Incense Divine Bestowal, Terrifying Value

    chapter 254: incense divine bestowal, terrifying value


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    [1: give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to a martial arts realm of this world¡ªfourth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm.]


    [2: continue to cultivate. immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. the path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the heavenly dao. you can activate the incense divine bestowel function.]


    jiang changsheng¡¯s attention was focused on the options in front of him.


    heaven and earth emperor realm!


    could this be the martial emperor realm?


    it was very likely because jiang changsheng had already sensed that he was unprecedentedly powerful. if he could not contend against a martial emperor, then he would have to reevaluate his life.


    he did not know anything about the incense divine bestowel function. this was not the setting of the game in his previous life. it should be the evolution of the survival system.


    he silently chose the second option.


    continue to pursue the path of immortal cultivation!


    ¡°activate the incense divine bestowel function.¡¯


    [incense divine bestowal: when your incense value reaches certain stages, it will activate the inheritance of immortal fate of different ranks. only believers with extreme faith in you can accept the inheritance of immortal fate and become a god envoy. moreover, they will never be able to betray you. life and death are under your control. every inheritance of immortal fate will consume a different amount of incense value.]


    [your highest incense value has exceeded one billion. you can activate the inheritance of the fate of ninth-ranked and eighth-ranked immortal gods. due to the fact that the immortal dao is not tolerated in this world, the incense envoy can only inherit the gift and talent of the fate received.]


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. this incense divine bestowel function did not directly strengthen him, but it could increase his influence. in addition, if his god envoys traveled around the world in his name, it would bring him more incense offerings, which would greatly improve the growth of incense offerings.


    the martial emperor island mentioned that all races would rise, so his incense points might not only rely on humans!


    in the future, if he were to develop god envoys in other races, it would bring him endless incense points.


    as long as he could become stronger, jiang changsheng would not have any racial prejudice. of course, he was born as a human, and he would mainly protect the human race. if any race insisted on harming the human race, they would naturally be destroyed. the human race was the foundation of his incense offerings, and it was unshakable.


    however, he could at most activate the inheritance of an eighth-ranked immortal god. didn¡¯t that mean there were still seventh-ranked, sixth-ranked, and so on? there might even be a first-ranked immortal god. how many incense points would it take to unlock it?


    ¡°the fate of immortal gods has come out. could it be that there are really no immortal gods in this world?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. in his opinion, powerful immortals should be omniscient. if their own fate appeared, how could they not notice it?


    could it be that the immortal dao no longer existed? was this an era after the immortal dao?


    in addition, the immortal dao was not tolerated in this world of martial arts, which meant that the immortal dao could not pry into this world.


    jiang changsheng thought that since he was powerful enough and his survival system had become stronger, he should be able to explain the reason.


    ¡°i want to know the origin of the system.¡±


    ¡°it involves the core cause and effect of the system. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate.¡±


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the most powerful immortal god is.¡±


    [there is no such cause and effect. please recalculate.]


    jiang changsheng began to ask from different angles, but he could not deduce the existence of any immortal god.


    he had no choice but to focus on martial arts.


    he took a deep breath and suppressed his expectations as he carefully asked,


    ¡°how strong am i now?¡±


    [requires 4,020,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    billion incense points!


    comfortable!


    he felt safe again!


    jiang changsheng continued to calculate the fifth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm. asking one question after another, he should be able to understand how many layers there were.


    in the end, it was stuck at the tenth level, where it was worth tens of billions of incense points.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful is the supreme demon?¡±


    [4,538,000,000 incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?]


    4-5 billion incense points was a little higher than his worth. as expected of a super existence that could defeat the sacred dynasty, but this small gap did not mean it would be able to defeat him.


    the divine powers and magical treasures of the immortal dao would also greatly increase his fighting strength!


    jiang changsheng asked about the mysterious old man who passed on his experiences to lin haotian.


    [requires 4,020,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    at 1.2 billion incense points, a resurrected ancient martial emperor could only be considered to be at the first level of the heaven and earth emperor realm. he might not have fully controlled the strength of his body.


    jiang changsheng then asked the system about the strongest expert in the known range. the result was the value of the demon race¡¯s supreme being. in other words, the strongest expert in the known range was the demon race¡¯s supreme being.


    as soon as he broke through, the system¡¯s detection range easily covered the territories of the demons. not bad.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the strongest expert in the great wilderness is.¡±


    [the system has yet to completely cover the great wilderness. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate the cause and effect.]


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the strongest expert in the great wilderness within the known range is.¡±


    [requires 3,450,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    3-4 billion incense points was really terrifying.


    furthermore, this was only a portion of the great wilderness. it was very likely that the great wilderness was larger than the combined territories of humans and demons.


    jiang changsheng thought of the supreme demon. this guy was not simple. he was even stronger than the strongest expert in the known range of the great wilderness. from this, it could be seen how terrifying his talent was. ji wujun often lamented that the birth of the supreme demon meant it was destined for the human race to decline unless the human race gave birth to a talent that surpassed the supreme demon.


    jiang changsheng continued to calculate the seven demon saints. the seven demon saints were not in the heaven and earth emperor realm. the two strongest demon saints were only worth 900 million incense points, while the weakest was worth 500 million incense points.


    there was clearly a major realm between the martial king realm and the heaven and earth emperor realm. as for what it was, jiang changsheng did not know for the time being because he had yet to delve deep into it.


    jiang changsheng stood up and flew towards longqi mountain.


    in a month, his incense points had increased by nearly 100 million. it seemed like the effect of undergoing the lightning tribulation in public was still very strong.


    jiang changsheng passed through the fog of longqi mountain and landed in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo and ji wujun immediately stood up. bai qi and the two cat demons also jumped up and surrounded him.


    ¡°brother changsheng, are you alright?¡±


    ¡°master is so powerful. how strong are you now?¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, the might of your tribulation is really terrifying. i suspect that even a martial emperor is inferior to you.¡±


    ¡°master, was that phoenix transformed from the little swallow demon?¡± in the face of everyone¡¯s questions, jiang changsheng answered them one by one. he was in a good mood, so he was not annoyed at all.


    he also showed the nine seals origin phoenix crown to prove that the phoenix was not a little swallow demon.


    everyone was shocked. they did not expect a phoenix¡¯s spirit to be hidden in the crown.


    jiang changsheng came to the medicinal cauldron and began to take out the flesh and blood of the abyss devil to refine a body tempering potion.


    everyone was still surrounding him, extremely excited.


    bai qi was curious as to how strong he was right now. was he invincible?


    ¡°how can i be invincible? there will always be someone better than me. furthermore, i do not cultivate to compare myself to others. i only compared with my past self.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and laughed. mu lingluo and ji wujun admired him even more.


    when he left the sky and there was no dazzling light shining in the sky, the world knew that the dao ancestor¡¯s tribulation had ended.


    that evening, jiang che personally came to congratulate him and brought along many fine wine and delicacies.


    even though there were fewer people in the courtyard, it was still lively.


    soon, longqi temple was flooded with visitors.


    yu yanyi, li jun, zhu tianzhi, zhang ying and more came one after another to give gifts to longqi temple.


    after half a month of excitement, mu lingluo, ji wujun, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian began to enter the cauldrons to train their bodies.


    while they were training, jiang changsheng inherited the memories of the seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend under the earth spirit tree.


    as a chinese in his previous life, he definitely knew about the seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend.


    the most famous user was the great sage heaven¡¯s equal, sun wukong.


    countless memories drilled into jiang changsheng¡¯s mind. the seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend was not just about transforming one¡¯s look, but it also teached many methods to avoid calamities and catastrophes. if ordinary cultivators learned it, they could live forever.


    he left a clone to guard the courtyard while he went to a deserted place in the great wilderness to cultivate the seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend.


    the seventy-two changes of the earthly fiend was vast and profound, and it was not something that could be mastered in a short time.


    other than cultivating this divine power, he could also grasp the power of the ninth level of the dao technique.


    it was the 35th year of the taihe era. on a hot summer day, cold wind blew between the mountains.


    lin haotian, who was in the air, was blown away, hindering him from approaching jiang jian.


    winds of the nine nether!


    jiang jian had absorbed the luck of the abyss devil and had grasped initial mastery of the winds of the nine nether. in addition, the luck of the qilin flood dragon had yet to be used up. in the next few decades, he could become stronger quickly even if he did not actively go out and hunt.


    lin haotian shouted, ¡°stop, stop, stop! i¡¯m not playing anymore!¡±


    jiang jian closed his third eye and the black cold wind between the mountains disappeared.


    lin haotian shivered and flew to jiang jian. he said helplessly, ¡°the winds are too strange. even my true qi was about to freeze up. your third eye is too exaggerated. i even suspect that you are a natural-born martial emperor.¡±


    jiang jian touched his vertical eye and said with a smile, ¡°in the past two years, i feel that my third eye has become stronger. i can now absorb and use luck more freely.¡±


    so what if he was a natural-born martial emperor!


    his grandfather was an immortal god!


    ping¡¯an was still roasting meat, but the sky thunder eagle had already started eating. ping¡¯an waved and shouted, ¡°come here! it¡¯s cooked! delicious!¡± jiang jian and lin haotian looked at each other and smiled before they left.


    ¡°it won¡¯t be long before the two of us reach the two grotto-heaven realm. we are already pretty fast. we will definitely surprise senior ye and the rest when we return.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s keep a low profile and learn from the dao ancestor. no matter how strong one is, one should never deliberately display their strength. that is the style of the strong.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true. it¡¯s not good to be too deliberate.¡±


    even though lin haotian was the leader of the three-person team, that was only in terms of the general matters. usually, lin haotian would listen to jiang jian for many things. with jiang jian and ping¡¯an by his side, lin haotian was the happiest during this period of time. not only could he go adventuring, but he also had someone to fight alongside him.


    on the other side.


    millions of miles away.


    jiang changsheng sat by a thousand-foot-wide river. the water was misty, and the mountains behind him towered into the clouds.


    he was currently feeling the dao fruit.


    after breaking through to the ninth level of the dao technique, the dao fruit also underwent a change. it turned golden and the shape of a leaf petal grew on the edge. endless magic power surged into his bones and tendons through these leaf petals, constantly stimulating his physical body to become stronger.


    even though the ninth level of the dao technique did not allow him to master a new divine power, his spiritual energy had transformed into magic power, his spiritual will had skyrocketed, and the dao world had expanded dozens of times. all these benefits were better than gaining a new divine power.


    jiang changsheng slowly said, ¡°come out. you¡¯ve been looking for a long time.¡± as soon as he said that, a figure lurking in the forest ten miles away trembled..

 Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Tong Tiandi, Falling the Heavens

    chapter 255: tong tiandi, falling the heavens


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the mysterious figure lurking in the forest was an ape-like creature. it was ten feet tall and had long brown fur draped over its body. its eyes were vertical and its eyeballs were black with blood-colored pupils. there were two curved horns on its head and a downward-facing horn behind its head, similar to a tail.


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s voice, the brown-haired creature was extremely nervous. however, after hesitating for a moment, it still flew towards jiang changsheng at an extremely fast speed. like a bolt of lightning, it quickly landed behind jiang changsheng.


    it was stunned for a moment before it cupped its hands and bowed. ¡°dao ancestor?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not look at it. instead, he casually asked, ¡°how do you know my name?¡±


    the brown-furred creature answered, ¡°i can see and hear things and sounds from afar. ever since you humans arrived, i have been observing and learning from you. i also saw you transcending the tribulation, but i was afraid that you would misunderstand, so i chose to leave.¡±


    this was the guy who was worth 200 million incense points that jiang changsheng had calculated when he transcended the tribulation. on the surface, it looked far inferior to other ferocious beasts. it was hard to imagine that it was even stronger than a martial king realm expert.


    jiang changsheng did not reply.


    the brown-furred creature hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°dao ancestor, can you give me a name?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°those beasts that are weaker than you have their own names, but why don¡¯t you have one?¡±


    the brown-furred creature scratched his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t know. they seemed to know their names from birth, but i didn¡¯t.¡¯


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and glanced at it. it was so frightened that it lowered its head nervously.


    the scene of jiang changsheng easily killing the red aphid that day was still vivid in its mind.


    ¡°then let¡¯s call you tong tiandi. your talent is to pry into everything in the world and know everything. this name suits you.¡±


    ¡°tong tiandi¡­ tong tiandi! hahaha, i have a name now!¡±


    the brown-furred creature said excitedly. suddenly, a terrifying aura leaked out, causing the earth to tremble and the mountains to shake.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes again and asked, ¡°you¡¯re just here for a name?¡±


    tong tiandi came back to his senses and said, ¡°when i was young, i had seen races similar to humans, but they all went to the depths of the great wilderness. since then, i have always yearned to become one of them, so i want to enter the skyview land to learn. i promise that i will never hurt anyone and will not easily display my strength.¡±


    after observing great jing for so many years, it was filled with interest and fondness for humans and wanted to integrate into them.


    jiang changsheng calculated that the strongest force it could invite was worth around 500 million incense points, which was the weakest demon saint.


    he hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°then go ahead. i have your abilities too, and i also can see further than you. i just hope you can keep your current promise.¡±


    tong tiandi hastily guaranteed, ¡°dao ancestor, please be rest assured. when i leave skyview land in the future, if i encounter humans in danger in the great wilderness, i will definitely help.¡±


    ¡°yes, go ahead, but it¡¯s best if you disguise yourself as a human.¡±


    ¡°i will.¡±


    tong tiandi copied those devotees and kowtowed to jiang changsheng before quickly leaving.


    jiang changsheng felt a trace of anticipation.


    the reason why humans were different from ferocious beasts was because they were more tolerant and empathetic. developing a relationship with other races would help humans gain a foothold in the great wilderness.


    if they could not understand the ferocious beasts of the great wilderness and establish a connection with other races, humans would not be considered to have truly integrated into the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it. in any case, he had his clone at longqi mountain, so he was not afraid that something would happen to skyview land.


    he took out the magical treasure he had obtained from the tribulation and began to refine the restrictions inside.


    at first glance, the heaven and earth treasure mirror looked like a bluish-purple stone slab. the surface was engraved with profound words and patterns, and there was a crack in the middle. after opening it, it could reflect the world.


    when the heaven and earth treasure mirror reflected everything in the world, it could directly control the world and even use it to pry into everything in the world. this was an extremely high-level magical treasure.


    the heaven and earth treasure mirror could also shoot out the light of heaven and earth and be used to kill enemies. it could also absorb the souls of the world and have it stay in the heaven and earth treasure mirror forever.


    after he had completely mastered the seventy-two changes of the earthly


    fiend and his cultivation had stabilized, he was prepared to take a trip to the great wilderness to expand the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    these two magical treasures could allow him to truly control this world. if he could control it, he would be truly invincible in this world and be truly safe. at that time, wouldn¡¯t it be comfortable to enjoy the years of the human world?


    jiang changsheng was not a natural immortal cultivator. his personality was based on his mortal life in his previous life. he also had the seven emotions and the six sensory pleasures. he also had his own interests, but he just tried his best to restrain them.


    year 36 of the taihe era. it was another new year.


    at the beginning of april.


    in the imperial palace¡¯s throne room in the capital.


    jiang che sat on the dragon throne and listened to the officials reporting on


    the major events everywhere.


    the throne room had been expanded. there were as many as ten thousand civil and military officials in the hall, all of whom were fifth-ranked officials and generals. nowadays, the civil and military officials were full of energy after learning the dao of civil and martial arts. their voices were more than loud enough for everyone to hear.


    jiang qing stood beside the dragon steps and could not help but yawn.


    right now, great jing was powerful and had no powerful enemies outside. it was an unprecedented prosperous era. as a result, the crown prince enjoyed life even more. the court session was the most boring time for him. just the reports from various provinces lasted for two hours. during this process, he could not speak, move around, or sit. it was simply torture.


    his greatest desire for the throne was to be able to sit in the morning court.


    chen li suddenly stood up and said, ¡°your majesty, the luck of the skyview land has been flourishing recently. the ministry of luck has also observed the birth of a person with great luck. your majesty, please send someone to search and send him to the martial arts academy as soon as possible so that he will not waste his talents.¡±


    jiang che smiled and asked, ¡°how does it compare to the genius from last year?¡±


    ¡°last year was like the moon in the water, but this year is like the sun in the sky. it¡¯s incomparable.¡±


    chen li said in all seriousness. as soon as he said that, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    ever since they came to the great wilderness, great jing¡¯s strength had increased year by year with everybody practicing martial arts. however, the more it was like this, the more the importance of one¡¯s talent was highlighted. a true genius would soar into the sky in the face of resources.


    in the past, resources were limited and people with high talent could not grow as fast as people with powerful backgrounds. however, things were no longer the same as before. the great wilderness had enough resources for geniuses to soar, so much so that the various families could not monopolize them.


    every year, the top scholar of the martial arts examination would become stronger and stronger. last year, the top scholar of the martial arts examination was already a grotto-heaven realm expert. even though he was already very old, it was enough to prove great jing¡¯s improvement.


    ¡°alright, i will send someone to investigate.¡±


    jiang che responded, but he did not care much.


    right now, there were as many geniuses as there were clouds in great jing. who could compare to lin haotian, mu lingluo, and jiang jian?


    all three of them were in the one grotto-heaven realm!


    after chen li retreated, a military official stood up and said, ¡°your majesty,


    great qi discovered a mysterious underground palace in the great wilderness. there are ancient human words in front of the cave, but there are ferocious beasts guarding the entrance that exceeds the one grotto-heaven realm. they have asked great jing for help, hoping to send a team of grotto-heaven realm martial artists to assist them in exploring the underground palace. once they succeed, they will only take ten percent of the resources.¡±


    jiang che smiled and said, ¡°qi jun sure knows how to conduct himself. in that case, let the martial palace¡¯s palace master personally arrange this matter.¡±


    he felt extremely comfortable. he had not been stressed for a long time, and he did not know how the endless ocean was faring.


    dark clouds surged and covered the sky. below them was a vast land with countless martial artists stationed on the coast. looking along the coastline, the army of martial artists was countless miles long.


    everyone looked at the sea with nervousness and determination.


    at the end of the sea, lightning flashed and thunder roared.


    the waves were rising. if one looked carefully, they would see countless demon beasts coming at them at high speed. some were flying in the air, while others were still rising and falling with the waves. behind the vast demon army, there was a huge beast following them. under the interweaving of lightning and thunder, it was like a huge mountain slowly driving out of the darkness. this scene stimulated all the martial artists at the edge of the continent. ¡°damn it, don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really the attack of a demon saint?¡±


    ¡°even if it is not a demon saint, it must still be an extremely terrifying existence.¡±


    ¡°alas, is our human race going to perish?¡±


    ¡°don¡¯t be afraid. we martial artists should die in battle. how can we be timid?


    even if we die, we should drag a few demon beasts down with us.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. as long as we fight to the death, we will have a chance of survival!¡±


    the martial artists of the various armies discussed among themselves and encouraged each other.


    in the east, two figures stood in the fog. one of them was old man tianji, who represented martial emperor island and tried to invite jiang changsheng to join them. the other was a handsome man dressed in gorgeous clothes. he held a halberd in his hand and his purple clothes fluttered. he could not hide his sharp temperament.


    elder tianji stroked his beard and said, ¡°the other party is a demon venerable under the command of a demon saint. even though he cannot be compared to a demon venerable under the supreme demon, it is still comparable to a martial king realm expert. if you wish to become a martial emperor, cultivation alone is not enough. if you can turn the situation of this continent around single-handedly, you will be qualified to compete for the luck of a martial emperor.¡±


    the purple-robed man snorted and said, ¡°i¡¯m not chasing to become a martial emperor, but i¡¯ll definitely become one. just you wait, i¡¯ll kill them all.¡± he immediately stepped forward and flew into the air.


    elder tianji asked, ¡°then, have you thought of your emperor title?¡±


    ¡°i will be called qing tian!¡±


    ¡°qing tian?¡±


    old man tianji muttered to himself. as he watched qing tian leave, his eyes flickered. no one knew what he was thinking.


    rumble¡ª


    a two-headed gecko smashed into the mountains, raising dust and gravel that covered the sky. it roared in pain. its muscles and bones were broken, and it no longer had the strength to stand up.


    jiang changsheng flew above it, raised the classic of mountains and seas in his right hand, and began to absorb its soul. his left hand held the heaven and earth treasure mirror, reflecting this world.


    very soon, another page was added to the classic of mountains and seas. with that page, there were already twenty pages.


    right now, he was too lazy to fight an enemy himself. he just directly used the classic of mountains and seas to summon the souls of ferocious beasts to beat them up. it was extremely enjoyable to watch.


    in the end, jiang changsheng did not choose to kill the two-headed gecko. instead, he kept it in his dao world.


    he had hunted so many ferocious beasts, but he did not trigger any survival rewards. after all, he was the one who took the initiative to hunt them, so there was no danger of survival.


    although there was no survival reward, it was not bad to strengthen the classic of mountains and seas, the heaven and earth treasure mirror, and add living beings to the dao world.


    jiang changsheng continued to move forward. along the way, he opened the heaven and earth treasure mirror and reflected the world along the way, reflecting the scene of all things into it.


    after flying for tens of thousands of miles, he suddenly stopped and was attracted by the scene in front of him.


    among the mountains, he saw a huge egg that was a thousand feet tall. the eggshell was white and flickered with fluorescence..

 Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Praying to the Gods to Take Action, Only to Die in Battle

    chapter 256: praying to the gods to take action, only to die in battle


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°such a big egg?¡±


    jiang changsheng was interested and went closer to take a look.


    he discovered that the egg was absorbing the martial arts spirit energy underground. the vitality inside was already very powerful, almost comparable to the grotto-heaven realm.


    it could reach the grotto-heaven realm the moment it was born?


    he subconsciously wanted to use the classic of mountains and seas to collect it, but on second thought, it was not strong now. it would not be too late to collect it when it became stronger.


    he immediately left a reincarnation mark on the huge egg and continued forward.


    the wasteland was vast and abundant with resources. there were countless magnificent mountains along the way. as the land was large enough, it was rare to see living beings. however, with his speed, he would soon encounter new ferocious beasts. this time, he encountered a group of ferocious beasts. hundreds of ferocious beasts moved forward together and occupied a radius of hundreds of miles, which was enough to show how huge they were.


    jiang changsheng sensed their aura. the strongest among them was only at the level of a demon venerable.


    against them, he could do whatever he wanted!


    attack!


    year 37 of the taihe era, june.


    jiang changsheng returned to longqi mountain and fused with his avatar. the reason why he came back was because he wanted to rest. he could not devote all his energy to strengthening the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    during this period of time, no one noticed that he had left behind a clone.


    mu lingluo returned to the mu family and led them to continue fighting in the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard, took out the sun shooting divine bow, and began to pull the bowstring.


    after he broke through, the bow was so light in his hands.


    seeing this, bai qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she excitedly asked, ¡°master, are you going to attack again?¡±


    ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian also opened their eyes and looked at him curiously.


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°yes, the seven demon saints have wreaked enough havoc in the ocean. it¡¯s time to take action.¡±


    with his net worth being almost equal to that of the supreme demon, even though he was confident in a one-on-one fight, he was not strong enough to fight against the entire demon race, especially since he was dragging great jing with him. naturally, he could not act rashly. however, his followers were in trouble, so he had to provide support.


    ¡°the seven demon saints are extremely powerful. 5000 years ago, their status was similar to the current supreme demon. fortunately, they were not there when the sacred dynasty fought. otherwise, the sacred dynasty would not have lasted for more than a few years. it was naturally a good thing that the dao ancestor was willing to take action. however, the body of the demon saints is comparable to the body of a martial emperor and cannot be destroyed,¡± ji wujun said, her tone filled with helplessness.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°are the demon saints that powerful? will they submit to the supreme demon?¡±


    ji wujun shook her head and said, ¡°how is that possible? i reckon they haven¡¯t seen the supreme demon yet. but no matter how strong they are, they can¡¯t be his opponent.¡±


    fear surfaced in her eyes.


    ¡°the strength of the supreme demon is indescribable. although the sacred dynasty was far less powerful than it was 5000 years ago, at least there was a martial emperor. however, he still died in the hands of the supreme demon. his corpse was also taken away by the supreme demon. this is a disgrace to the human race.¡± ji wujun sighed.


    bai qi curled his lips and said, ¡°no matter how strong he is, can he compare to master?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°perhaps not, but the supreme being of the demon race controls the entire demon race. for ten thousand years, the demon race has never been so unified. looking at the history of the demon race, this supreme demon is definitely one of the greatest existences. and i¡¯m just talking about his talent. it is said that he has cultivated for less than two thousand years, but no one knows how old he is. he only appeared two hundred years ago. in the past, the sacred dynasty and the demon race did not know of his existence.¡±


    there was something she did not say. even though the dao ancestor was an immortal god, he might not be able to deal with the supreme demon.


    perhaps in the hearts of all living beings in the demon race, the supreme demon was an immortal demon god!


    jiang changsheng started to aim and narrowed his eyes. ¡°how can there be an immortal body? it¡¯s just that you were not strong enough. as long as you are strong enough, no matter how strong an enemy is, they will turn to dust.¡±


    these words made ji wujun¡¯s spirits rise. the dao ancestor was powerful enough to kill a demon saint that was equal to a martial emperor?


    on a continent, demonic energy pervaded the sky, causing the world to be dim and oppressive. the sky and ground were filled with scenes of martial artists fighting demon beasts. the mountain was filled with corpses, and mountains of corpses and seas of blood were insufficient to describe this scene.


    qing tian wielded his halberd as he fought against a ten-thousand-feet-tall tiger demon. this tiger demon had evolved into having a half-human body. its lower body was similar to a human, but its upper body retained its tiger body. it had four tiger eyes and black fur. it held a bone knife formed from fangs and slashed at qing tian with great force. wherever it passed, mountains and rivers were shattered. the blood on its body made it look like an ancient demon god wreaking havoc in the world.


    qing tian angrily shouted and waved his halberd. terrifying true qi condensed into a blade light that swept across the sky. it collided with the four-eyed tiger demon with unstoppable momentum and cut off strands of its fur, but it did not break through its flesh.


    ¡°human martial artist, do you honestly think that the demon saint conferred me the title of demon venerable for nothing? i was the demon venerable under the supreme being before, and i have stepped into the great paragon realm. do you know what the great paragon realm is?¡±


    the four-eyed tiger demon laughed unbridledly. his voice was like thunder, covering up all the shouts on the ground.


    qing tian leaped up and flew to the same height as him. he coldly said, ¡°is the great paragon realm very strong? remember my name. qing tian, after you reincarnate, this will be the name of the martial emperor.¡±


    he raised his left hand and quickly tapped his chest a few times. in an instant, it was as if he had undone some seals. traces of purple energy overflowed from the surface of his body and condensed into a terrifying purple giant. it was clad in armor and was a thousand feet tall. even though it was not as huge as the four-eyed tiger demon, its aura was extraordinary and it became the most dazzling existence in the dim world.


    the four-eyed tiger demon frowned and immediately roared.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    the tiger¡¯s roar shook the sky. countless demon beasts and martial artists were shocked to death.


    qing tian leaped high into the air and smashed down with the halberd with both hands. the huge purple shadow on his body also picked up a huge halberd phantom and smashed it down together.


    bang!


    the phantom of the huge halberd collided with the bone knife, and the terrifying impact set off a terrifying gale that crushed the broken mountains in all directions, causing dust to fly tens of thousands of miles away.


    the ground beneath the four-eyed tiger demon¡¯s feet collapsed in an instant and its legs were bent from the pressure.


    with a loud shout, the purple giant ignited with raging flames and burrowed into the halberd.


    boom!


    the halberd burst out with boundless purple flames, instantly drowning the four-eyed tiger demon and burning the mountains and rivers within a hundred miles.


    in the distance, on a cliff, a group of severely injured martial artists was praying. leading them was an old man who knelt on the edge of the cliff and kept kowtowing, praying for something.


    ¡°titan god pangu, please save us again¡­¡¯


    ¡°titan god pangu¡­¡±


    not only him, but other martial artists were also chanting this sentence. in despair, they thought of pangu of the celestial clan who had executed two great demon venerables.


    because of pangu¡¯s actions, the celestial clan was deified on this continent, and pangu was the god of protection in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    after so many years, the continent ushered in a new crisis, and they were powerless to resist. they could only pray for titan god pangu to show his might again.


    all the wounded who could not fight were praying silently.


    as for the battle in the distance, they did not see it as hope.


    the four-eyed tiger demon that was drowned by the sea of purple flames suddenly emitted four rays of light that pierced through the sea of fire. following that, he opened his bloody mouth and sucked in the torrential flames.


    it then revealed a smile, and a burnt smoke spread out between his fangs. he smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    qing tian was furious. he suddenly threw the halberd and pierced through the four-eyed tiger demon¡¯s flesh, nailing it to its chest. however, it did not cause any substantial damage.


    at that moment, qing tian raised his hands and circulated his true qi. immediately, the halberd burst out with purple flames again and spun at high speed, wanting to pierce through the four-eyed tiger demon¡¯s body.


    whoosh¡ª


    a terrifying gust of wind came and qing tian turned his head. before he could react, a small mountain smashed down on him and sent him flying.


    this small mountain contained a huge amount of demonic power, making the rocks extremely hard. it smashed onto qing tian, causing him to vomit blood and fly hundreds of miles away. coincidentally, he landed among the praying martial artists and almost hit one of them.


    qing tian immediately got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. he looked up and saw a demonic figure that was larger than a four-eyed tiger demon walking over from the end of the world.


    there were two demon venerables!


    qing tian¡¯s heart sank to the bottom. ever since he appeared in public, he had killed a demon venerable under a demon saint. however, he did not expect to encounter a tough opponent in the second battle. evidently, there was a huge gap in strength between the demon venerables.


    the four-eyed tiger demon alone was already troublesome for him, and now there was another demon venerable. for the first time, he felt powerless.


    he suddenly thought of what elder tianji said earlier.


    ¡°a martial emperor is not only individually powerful, but he can also unite the entire human race. no matter how powerful one person is, he can¡¯t rival the might of a race!¡±


    when he heard that, he disdained it and thought that the martial emperor was just not strong enough.


    as long as they were strong enough, they could contend against a race!


    but now, he finally understood.


    qing tian looked around at these reckless martial artists and was furious. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°you injured guys, why aren¡¯t you hiding? it¡¯s too dangerous here!¡±


    however, no one paid any attention to him. even though they were exposed on the cliff, they were still fearless and focused on praying.


    qing tian listened carefully. these fools were praying for the celestial clan¡¯s


    pangu to take action.


    he had also heard of pangu, but he did not admire him. after all, pangu was not a human.


    now that they were facing a great enemy, these martial artists did not want to fight to the death. instead, they begged for reinforcements from another race. they were simply a disgrace to the human race!


    just as qing tian was about to curse out loud, he saw the four-eyed tiger demon walking over with the huge demon venerable behind him. the huge demon venerable was surrounded by surging demonic aura and its true appearance could not be seen. it was just like a huge walking mountain, making him feel oppressed.


    qing tian walked to the edge of the cliff and cursed under his breath. his eyes then became firm.


    even though it was different from what he expected, he was prepared to fight to the death.


    on the day he trained in martial arts, he had sworn that he would never escape death if he had to fight. he would either die in battle or kill every single powerful enemy!


    qing tian raised his halberd and faced the endless demon beasts in front of him. at this moment, he exuded an indomitable aura.


    boom!


    suddenly, a deafening roar descended from the sky. qing tian subconsciously looked up and widened his eyes. he saw a scene that he would never forget.


    a huge hole was pierced through the demon clouds that covered the sky. the diameter of the hole was at least ten thousand miles, or even larger. countless white beams of light fell from the sky like a torrential rain. among them, two white beams were obviously larger than the rest, similar to the arrival of immortal gods, who brought light to the dark world..

 Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: The First God Envoy, Five Directional Lightning God

    chapter 257: the first god envoy, five directional lightning god


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°what¡¯s that¡­¡±


    such doubts subconsciously surfaced in qing tian¡¯s mind, but he did not have the time to take action.


    not only him, but all the martial artists and demon beasts on the battlefield saw this scene.


    white beams of light shot down from the sky with the momentum of the sky collapsing. the two largest beams of light shot at the four-eyed tiger demon and the huge figure behind it at an extremely fast speed.


    the beams of light were too fast!


    they were so fast that no one could react in time!


    boom! boom!


    strong light illuminated the world, making it seem as if it was daytime. the two demon venerables were drowned by the white beams of light, and their bodies gradually turned into dust in the resplendent white light. the light beams that filled the sky fell one after another, killing all the demon beasts, causing the earth to tremble.


    the martial artists in the air trembled in fear. they did not dare to move, fearing that they would be shot. many of them wanted to escape, but they ran into the white light and were grazed. they were so frightened by this that they did not dare to act rashly.


    when all the martial artists stopped, they realized that the white beams of light were only aimed at the demons.


    they looked up and saw a rain of arrows formed by white beams of light in all directions. every white beam of light could kill a demon beast. the scene was extremely shocking, deeply shocking all the martial artists.


    qing tian was dumbstruck. it was hard to imagine what kind of martial arts technique it was.


    cheers from the side pulled his mind back to reality.


    ¡°titan god pangu has taken action!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the manifestation of pangu!¡± ¡°that¡¯s great. long live the celestial clan and titan god pangu!¡±


    ¡°oh my god, we¡¯re going to win?¡±


    ¡°this is definitely a miracle, definitely a divine punishment. the celestial clan is protecting us!¡±


    this time, qing tian was not angry. instead, he was shocked.


    was pangu from the celestial clan really protecting the human race?


    then how powerful was pangu?


    could a powerful martial emperor possess such power?


    roars continuously sounded between heaven and earth as demon beasts were killed one after another. a large number of demon beasts fled in all directions, but they could not escape the pursuit of the white beams of light. even the demon clouds in the sky were dispelled. sunlight sprinkled on the human world, bringing light.


    as a result, the calamity that involved millions of people was resolved.


    qing tian was confused.


    he did not believe in ghosts and gods, only in force. however, from what he had seen today, he could not question that pangu was not a god.


    no matter how powerful a martial artist was, it was impossible for a single martial artist to kill so many demon beasts without accidentally killing a single human.


    on the other side.


    within longqi mountain.


    jiang changsheng retracted his bow and cursed, ¡°i¡¯m so tired. why are you running?!¡±


    in order to prevent the incident from being associated with the dao ancestor, he deliberately changed the color of the arrows. his spiritual will was mixed in to avoid hurting human martial artists. however, there were too many people who fled in fright and were injured instead. if he had not expected this scene and controlled it with his spiritual will, it was estimated that many people would have died in his hands.


    however, the price of doing so was consuming too much soul energy.


    he made up his mind that he could not do this in the future. he would directly kill the strongest enemy and leave the rest to the humans to deal with. even if they died in the hands of the enemies, it would be because of their incompetence. if he were to kill a human by mistake, there would certainly be a group of people who would blame him.


    bai qi excitedly asked, ¡°is it resolved? why did you shoot so many arrows?¡± ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian also looked at jiang changsheng.


    just now, jiang changsheng¡¯s right hand was like the wind as he shot arrows crazily. countless arrows soared into the sky like grand fireworks, causing all the citizens and martial artists in the si province to discuss wildly. they could guess that it was the dao ancestor, so it did not cause panic.


    jiang changsheng walked to the earth spirit tree and sat down. ¡°yes, there are many enemies.¡±


    ji wujun turned to look to the south with a complicated expression and said, ¡°it seems that the humans in the endless ocean are in deep trouble.¡±


    there was only one dao ancestor in the world. how difficult was him to save the entire human race?


    bai qi said indifferently, ¡°even if the humans in the endless ocean are all dead, humans are still in great jing. great jing will become a new starting point for the human race. isn¡¯t this the cycle of history?¡±


    it was rare for ji wujun to agree. as a princess of the sacred dynasty, she knew the history of the human race the best. the human race had faced the crisis of extinction many times, but those who survived could always reproduce more and form a more tenacious human race.


    this was the human race. they would never give up.


    that was also the reason why the sacred dynasty wanted the luck dynasties to fight. even if many people died, as long as a martial emperor was born, there was still hope for the human race.


    right now, great jing was their hope!


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and began to choose suitable believers to bless.


    the worshipers of the dao ancestor were quite widespread. not only were there in great jing, but there were also his worshipers in various sea areas near the dragon vein continent.


    very soon, he locked onto the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    the dao ancestor had the most believers in fengtian, and there were more than ten thousand die-hard believers. this number was already very impressive. after all, he had yet to personally go to fengtian, who was once great jing¡¯s enemy.


    the choice had to be judged by their thoughts.


    jiang changsheng patiently searched as he trained.


    a day later, he took a fancy to someone.


    this person¡¯s name was li yi, and he was one of the geniuses secretly nurtured by emperor fengtian, li ya. as he had heard li ya bragging about the strength of the dao ancestor since he was young, he was filled with admiration for him.


    this person would already die for jiang changsheng. coupled with his close relationship with li ya, he could play a greater role.


    jiang changsheng sent a dream to li yi.


    the dreamland was in the forest behind the fengtian palace. li yi was meditating under a tree. he looked very young and his talent could be considered top-notch in fengtian. otherwise, he would not have been chosen by li ya.


    li yi was dressed in black, and his long hair was tied up on top of his head, revealing a young and handsome face.


    he seemed to have sensed something and opened his eyes to see a figure walking towards him.


    it was jiang changsheng. the ultimate yang divine light was like a small sun floating behind his head, making him look like a god that had descended to the mortal world.


    li yi did not think much of it. he had long heard from the emperor about the image of the dao ancestor and had dreamed of him many times, but those were all his fantasies.


    ¡°li yi, are you willing to guard fengtian and the nearby humans for me?¡±


    jiang changsheng stopped and asked casually.


    li yi was stunned for a moment before he said, ¡°yes.¡±


    even though it was a dream, his personality did not allow him to be unrestrained.


    ¡°i will give you a fate that transcends mortality and let you act in my name to save the common people. are you willing to accept it?¡±


    hearing the dao ancestor¡¯s words, li yi immediately answered, ¡°i am willing to accept it.¡±


    he was still calm and did not take it seriously.


    jiang changsheng chose to give li yi the fate of an eighth-ranked immortal god.


    [requires 100 million incense points. do you wish to continue?] 100 million?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he suddenly regretted it.


    however, on second thought, this was considered an investment. it seemed like a huge investment, but the return was also huge. it was not a bad investment to bless the people around him.


    jiang changsheng immediately chose to continue.


    half a year¡¯s worth of incense points was gone just like that.


    ¡®stinky brat, don¡¯t disappoint me!¡¯


    [beginning to choose the fate of an eighth-ranked immortal god for believer li


    yi.]


    ¡°believer li yi has successfully obtained the fate of an eighth-ranked immortal god¡ªfive directional lightning god.¡±


    [five directional lightning god: you can control the lightning of heaven and earth to work for you. the stronger the lightning, the stronger your divine power.]


    jiang changsheng disappeared from li yi¡¯s sight. his words echoed in his dream.


    ¡°in that case, i will grant you the ability to master lightning. from now on, you will be my god envoy and walk the world to save all humans.¡±


    li yi was stunned. just as he was about to speak, the dream suddenly shattered. he opened his eyes and found himself in his house. the bright moon outside the window had yet to set.


    he let out a long breath. it was indeed a dream.


    boom!


    a terrifying thunderclap suddenly exploded. li yi subconsciously looked up and a terrifying bolt of lightning pierced through the sky and landed on him.


    a month later.


    behind the fengtian palace, dark clouds covered the sky, as if a storm was about to hit.


    li ya stood by the river with the royal guards behind him, ready for battle.


    everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the front.


    in the mountain forest, li yi floated in the air, his hands shining with lightning. all of a sudden, a bolt of lightning struck down from the dark clouds and landed on him. it did not cause him any harm. instead, it gathered in his palms. li ya was extremely excited to see this.


    ¡°it¡¯s true, it¡¯s true¡­ the dao ancestor has appeared..


    li ya muttered to himself. li yi had told him about his dream. at first, he had his doubts, but today, li yi, who had completely grasped his fate, began to control lightning.


    this was not martial arts, but actual lightning falling from the sky!


    li yi was also excited. he was no longer as calm as he was in the dream. ¡°this power¡­ is too strong¡­ is this a power that transcends mortals¡­¡±


    the more he thought about it, the more excited he became. he felt his blood boiling.


    he looked up at the storm above and his eyes became firm. ¡°dao ancestor, i will not disappoint you. i will do my best to serve you in this world!¡±


    he waved his right hand and the lightning in his hand blasted towards the distant mountain.


    the thousand-foot-tall mountain was instantly blasted to the ground. dust and gravel flew everywhere, setting off terrifying waves.


    li yi took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    he was only in the divine realm, but he could actually possess such destructive power after mastering the lightning power.


    knowing his realm, li ya was even more excited as he thought to himself, ¡°it seems like i was right.¡±


    after a while.


    li yi came to li ya and half-knelt in front of him.


    li ya helped him up and asked, ¡°can you contact the dao ancestor?¡±


    li yi shook his head and said, ¡°no. after that, i can no longer dream of the real dao ancestor.¡±


    he knew what li ya was thinking. he wanted the dao ancestor to bestow more people with such divine power, but he felt that it was impossible.


    he knew best how terrifying the fate he obtained was. not only did he control the lightning of heaven and earth, but his muscles and bones had also been transformed from that lightning strike.


    he could not wait to train and become stronger as soon as possible to deal with the incoming demon beast army.


    even though li ya was somewhat disappointed, he was still happy. he said, ¡°very well. i will open the tianwu treasure vault for you. you can learn whatever you want and take whatever resources you want. just tell me. i believe in my foresight and the dao ancestor¡¯s foresight. li yi, the future of fengtian depends on you.¡±


    li yi¡¯s blood boiled when he heard that. he had the urge to die for his bosom friend.


    ¡°thank you, your majesty!¡±


    ¡°thank you, dao ancestor!¡±


    the latter sentence was in his heart. he knew it was the dao ancestor who had brought him such a status. without the dao ancestor, there were still many geniuses that could replace his position in the emperor¡¯s heart.


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and caught a fallen leaf. he muttered to himself, ¡°little guy, work hard and don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    not far away, huang tian asked in surprise, ¡°master, am i not working hard enough?¡±

 Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: The Sky Is About to Break

    chapter 258: the sky is about to break


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    bai qi opened his eyes and angrily said, ¡°of course not. master, could it be that you have taken a fancy to another genius?¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun also looked at jiang changsheng.


    she was very convinced by jiang changsheng¡¯s ability to uncover geniuses.


    jiang changsheng glanced at bai qi in surprise.


    could it be that this guy was also a lucky ferocious beast who could see through his thoughts?


    that was not right. if it was really a luck species, how could bai qi not be able to be recorded in the classic of mountains and seas?


    huang tian shouted, ¡°i am also a genius. why can¡¯t it be me?¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it when you grow up.¡± ¡°i can beat you right now.¡± ¡°you dare to attack me? are you rebelling?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m just talking about strength..


    bai qi started to lecture huang tian again, and the courtyard became noisy again.


    no matter how many people there were, as long as the three demons were here, it would always become lively.


    jiang changsheng did not feel annoyed when he saw them fooling around. instead, he found it interesting.


    li yi had become a god envoy of incense, but it was difficult for him to bring a large number of incense offerings in a short time. he was not in a hurry. in any case, he could afford to wait.


    jiang changsheng continued to cultivate.


    even though he was comparable to the supreme demon, he could not fall behind in his training.


    next was to break through to the next level of the dao technique and become a true free and unfettered immortal god. then, he would break the rules of the martial arts world and let the people around him ascend to the heavens, allowing the worshipers to follow him.


    if martial arts could not pacify the world and eliminate the conflicts between myriad races, the immortal dao would take the responsibility!


    with such aspirations, jiang changsheng was overwhelmed with emotions.


    even though his real goal was to become invincible and live forever, he would not be stingy if he could help the people and believers around him on this path.


    time flew by like an arrow. three years had passed, and the 40th year of the taihe era had arrived.


    while the humans in the endless ocean were suffering and busy fighting, great jing was still developing steadily.


    as the luck of the dynasty became stronger, many geniuses appeared in great jing. the disciple of the former minister of luck, han tianji, founded the pavilion of heavenly secrets to collect information about the martial arts world. at the beginning of this year, he established the genius list, which listed the thirty most talented people on the land. to be ranked on the list, it would depend on their speed of breakthrough and their fighting strength at the same level, regardless of what realm they were in.


    lin haotian was ranked first, followed by jiang jian. ye xun and mu lingluo were also on the list.


    the dao ancestor, guan tongyou, zhu tianzhi, and the other top experts were not on the list. the heavenly secrets pavilion had also provided an explanation. they did not know the strength of experts who were in the three grotto-heaven realm or higher, so they were not included. therefore, this explanation was recognized by everyone in the world.


    the pavilion of heavenly secrets had also released many ranking boards, completely mobilizing the enthusiasm of all the martial artists to practice martial arts. the high-spiritedness of the children of the martial arts world had spread throughout the land, causing the citizens at the bottom to yearn for the martial arts world.


    ¡°dao ancestor, your suggestions are pretty good. the number of new martial artists in the martial house has increased by 30% this year.¡±


    chen li said with a smile. then, he raised his glass and respectfully toasted.


    jiang changsheng swirled his wine glass and said, ¡°i just gave a suggestion. it¡¯s all thanks to you that it can be realized.¡±


    looking at chen li in this life, jiang changsheng felt a sense of accomplishment.


    his only good friend was doing well in this life and did not have to die prematurely. he really wanted to meet chen li from his previous life and see his reaction.


    after chen li said a lot of flattery, he went straight to the point and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i would like to ask senior ji for help. great qi has discovered an underground palace that contains powerful demons that even the dragon transformation mansion can¡¯t do anything to. and i heard that senior ji is even stronger than manor head zhu.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at ji wujun and said, ¡°you can decide for yourself.¡±


    ji wujun hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°alright, i¡¯ll take a look.¡± chen li beamed with joy and hastily toasted her.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°guan tongyou is not going to take action?¡±


    chen li said, ¡°after senior guan broke through to a higher realm, he went to the depths of the great wilderness to hunt, so we happened to miss him.¡±


    guan tongyou¡¯s net worth had exceeded 50 million incense points, and he had officially stepped into the martial king realm!


    he had been stuck in the nine grotto-heaven realm for quite a while. so, he was using the heaven-deriving martial law to absorb the tendons and bones of ferocious beasts, ushering in another period of soaring growth in strength.


    jiang changsheng was also filled with expectations for guan tongyou. if great jing wanted to be powerful, it could not rely on just one person. moreover, he was busy cultivating.


    guan tongyou was already his die-hard believer. no matter how powerful he was, he would never betray jiang changsheng. moreover, no matter how powerful his heaven-deriving martial law was, it was impossible for him to surpass jiang changsheng.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, ji wujun left with chen li.


    bai qi came over and licked the back of jiang changsheng¡¯s hand. she smiled and said, ¡°master, look. in the end, i am the one who has always accompanied you. i am the most loyal to you.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°is that so?¡±


    ¡°of course, i will follow you for the rest of my life. i will do whatever you want me to do.¡±


    bai qi immediately promised. she wanted jiang changsheng to modify her bloodline and transform into a dragon like white dragon.


    jiang changsheng pinched her head and rubbed it hard, making her dizzy.


    ¡°don¡¯t be so cheeky. train well. i will help you improve your bloodline, but not yet. you are not strong enough. if i do it now, i¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to hold on.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled. even though bai qi would not die for him, she was the person who had accompanied him the longest.


    although she did not dare to die for him, it was not that he was disloyal. just like him, he would not die for anyone. he could tolerate the people around him because he was strong enough. he would never forget his original goal of cultivation.


    when bai qi heard that, she immediately beamed with joy and hurried back to cultivate.


    huang tian looked at bai qi with contempt. it had been raised by bai qi since it was young, so even if it was stronger than bai qi, it did not dare to retaliate. however, bai qi¡¯s personality made it hard for it to respect her.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment and sent out a clone to leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    his clone had half of his magic power, which was enough to run wild in the great wilderness. the clone could help him expand the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror so that he could cultivate in peace.


    bai qi and the two cat demons were no longer surprised by his clone, so they did not exclaim or discuss it.


    the courtyard soon fell into silence.


    the wasteland was boundless. reddish-brown soil covered the earth, making it look desolate.


    jiang jian, lin haotian, and ping¡¯an walked side by side in a canyon while the sky thunder eagle hovered above the sky.


    pingan held a roasted piece of meat in his hand and ate it with his mouth full of oil and a smile on his face.


    lin haotian turned his head and asked, ¡°do you feel it?¡±


    jiang jian opened his third eye and answered, ¡°it should be right ahead. the luck is getting stronger and stronger. the other party did not move, and the luck is not fluctuating. it seems like it¡¯s a rare treasure.¡±


    lin haotian¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that, and he looked forward to it even more.


    the three of them walked along the winding canyon. after a long time, they stopped.


    following their line of sight, a huge cave entrance appeared on a mountain wall in front of them. it was bottomless and from time to time, wind would howl out, forming the illusionary sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    ¡°is it inside?¡± lin haotian asked.


    jiang jian nodded and said, ¡°be careful. i feel that there is danger inside. there are often powerful ferocious beasts waiting near the rare treasure.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    the three of them walked towards the entrance of the cave. ping¡¯an seemed to have sensed something and threw the roasted meat in his hand into the sky. the sky thunder eagle quickly caught it.


    then, the three of them walked into the cave and disappeared into the darkness.


    the 41st year of the taihe era, a new spring had arrived.


    ye xun and the sword god had returned. both of them had broken through. ye


    xun had already stepped into the three grotto-heaven realm while the sword god was in the two grotto-heaven realm.


    ¡°guan tongyou¡¯s heaven-deriving martial law is really amazing. it¡¯s too suitable for practicing martial arts in the great wilderness.¡± ye xun smiled.


    the heaven-deriving martial law had spread to every corner of the skyview land. together with saint qi¡¯s dao of civil and martial arts, it was known as great jing¡¯s national martial arts techniques. everyone could learn them. there were even a large number of scholars who tried to study deeply about the two national martial arts techniques.


    bai qi asked, ¡°in that case, why did you come back?¡±


    ye xun glared at it and said, ¡°what are you talking about? can¡¯t we come back and see the dao ancestor?¡±


    the sword god chuckled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    jiang changsheng was also satisfied with their progress. he could see that the two of them finally recovered their spirits.


    ever since ji wujun and lin haotian joined, they had not been confident. after all, the talents of these newcomers were terrifying.


    ye xun took out a stone slab from his storage ring and said, ¡°dao ancestor, this is something the two of us obtained by chance. i¡¯ll give it to you. take a look and see what¡¯s so special about it.¡±


    with the discovery of a large number of space stones, storage rings were no longer rare. now, storage rings had become a standard item for exploring the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng took the slab. he could sense the mysterious luck hidden inside.


    his spiritual will directly entered the stone slab.


    boom!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will suffered an impact, but his spiritual will was so powerful that it was not affected at all. he forcefully resisted the impact and entered the deeper layer of the slab. as he delved deeper, he felt a layer of seals.


    in the martial dao, there were sealing techniques. for example, dragon veins were some kind of powerful seal.


    he forcefully broke the seals and his spiritual will was pulled into a memory.


    his spiritual will suddenly appeared in an underground space. the rock ceiling here was ten thousand feet high, forming a world of its own. different ferocious beasts crawled on all sides.


    among them, there were several ferocious beasts who had been recorded in the classic of mountains and seas.


    jiang changsheng looked in the direction the ferocious beasts were facing. hundreds of miles away, a figure stood on a huge stone platform. it was a naga similar to tai wa and tai xi. she was only a hundred feet tall and looked very short compared to other ferocious beasts. however, her temperament was extremely powerful and her eyes were cold.


    it was a female naga. she was beautiful and cold. her long hair was tied up with a bone hairpin. three stone slabs floated in her hand. they were the slabs ye xun had given to jiang changsheng, but they were not that big.


    the female naga slowly said, ¡°a new era is coming, and the imperial family of the great wilderness is about to make a comeback. tell your compatriots to go to the temple of the imperial family of the great wilderness and prepare for the sacrifice.¡¯


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had heard of the imperial family of the great wilderness.


    at the front, an old rock turtle as large as a mountain asked, ¡°may i ask what we can obtain from the resurrection of the imperial family?¡±


    the female naga glanced at it and said, ¡°the right to follow the imperial family.¡±


    the old rock turtle was silent. the other ferocious beasts spoke one after another, all of them dissatisfied.


    the entire underground space became extremely noisy.


    after a long wait.


    the female naga waited for them to finish before she said, ¡°the sky is about to break. if the imperial family does not recover, the great wilderness will usher in a calamity. no, the entire world will usher in a calamity. either you sacrifice some of your compatriots in exchange for the imperial family to mend the sky, or you wait for the sky to break open and for the outerworld devil river to drown all living beings in the great wilderness.¡±


    the old rock turtle asked, ¡°when will the sky break?¡±


    ¡°in less than ten thousand years at the latest, and sacrificing for the imperial family also takes time. there¡¯s not much time left.¡±


    the female naga said unhurriedly. as soon as she finished speaking, this memory ended.


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes and carefully sensed the luck in the slab. he could sense that it had existed for thousands of years, but he could not accurately estimate..

 Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: Imperial Underground Palace, Powerful Classic of Mountains and Seas

    chapter 259: imperial underground palace, powerful classic of mountains and seas


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°dao ancestor, what did you see?¡±


    ye xun asked carefully. as for the sword god, he did not care about it. he had already walked to huang tian and hei tian to catch up with them.


    jiang changsheng did not hide anything and told them what he had seen and heard. when the sword god and the three demons heard what he said, they turned to look at him.


    the imperial family of the great wilderness?


    the sky was about to break?


    there was also the outerworld devil river!


    everyone was shocked when they heard that. they seemed to have come into contact with an extraordinary new world.


    ye xun clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°i didn¡¯t expect there to be an imperial family in the seemingly barbaric and primitive great wilderness. from what you said, the great wilderness had a system similar to humans in the past.


    otherwise, why would the imperial family summon all the ferocious beasts?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°there must be. the ferocious beasts of the great


    wilderness can speak human language, and their languages are mostly similar. the great wilderness must have given birth to a civilization that is more prosperous than what humans and demons had created. it¡¯s just that we have yet to come into contact with it, or perhaps they have already died in the long river of history. however, history is a cycle of reincarnation. even until today, humans and demons are unable to set foot in the great wilderness, proving that the overall environment of the great wilderness is still higher than the endless ocean.¡±


    ye xun nodded and began to talk about what he had seen and heard over the years. the sword god would interrupt from time to time.


    the great wilderness was vast. the two of them had traveled for countless miles together and had encountered all sorts of ferocious beasts. according to them, it was still easy to encounter martial artists in the great wilderness. the martial artists of great jing and the various vassal countries had already spread their branches in the great wilderness, covering a wider area than skyview land.


    the population of great jing was also increasing. coupled with the population of the various vassal countries, it had already exceeded ten billion.


    it had been 28 years since they came to the great wilderness, and great jing had yet to encounter a calamity. these 28 years were the most peaceful period in the history of the dragon vein continent, enough to be recorded in the annals of the many countries.


    jiang changsheng listened with relish. even though his clone was still collecting ferocious beasts and recording the scenes of the world, his experience was not as exciting as ye xun¡¯s.


    in the end, ye xun smiled and asked, ¡°dao ancestor, when are you going out with us?¡±


    with the dao ancestor accompanying them, they would dare to enter those dangerous places that they did not dare to step into before.


    ¡°forget it. i don¡¯t like to travel around the world.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and declined. he was not arrogant and still maintained his vigilance.


    he seemed powerful, but it was only within the known range of the system. for the time being, he could not wander around. he had to concentrate most of his time on cultivation.


    when ye xun heard that, he could only give up.


    the two of them stayed in the courtyard for half a month before they left. after getting used to the heaven-deriving martial law, they could not stand the thought of relying on martial arts spiritual energy to temper their bodies and increase their strength. that would be too slow.


    jiang changsheng could not help but think, ¡°the influence of the heaven-deriving martial law on martial arts seems to have exceeded my expectations. could it be that it will become the mainstream martial arts technique in the future? in that case, the conflict between humans and ferocious beasts will not be resolved.


    wasn¡¯t this fate?


    the world did not allow real peace for all races. they had to kill each other to ensure the abundance of natural resources.


    once the number of living beings was too large and the world could not supply them, there would definitely be chaos.


    who cares? in any case, i¡¯ll cultivate!


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate. as for the stone slab ye xun had given him, he had already thrown it into the giant spirit ring. as the stone slab was special, it might have some uses if he kept it.


    in september, the summer was scorching.


    jiang changsheng was currently concocting a body tempering potion for bai qi and the two car demons. the three demons crouched at the side, looking forward to what they were about to get.


    even though they did not go out and explore the great wilderness, their physiques were advancing by leaps and bounds with jiang changsheng¡¯s medicinal pills. even for mediocre bai qi, her speed of becoming stronger was considered first-rate in these past few years.


    at this time, ji wujun walked quickly into the courtyard.


    she was still wearing golden armor and holding the dragon soul silver spear, and her aura was extraordinary.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i¡¯m back. the underground palace is now under great jing¡¯s control.¡± ji wujun came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side and whispered.


    jiang changsheng glanced at her and smiled. ¡°you¡¯ve worked hard. sit down and let¡¯s talk.¡±


    ji wujun smiled, sat next to jiang changsheng, and began to tell him about the trip to the underground palace.


    the underground palace was extremely vast and extended in all directions. she even encountered jiang jian and the other two who were being chased by earthworms in the five grotto-heaven realm. fortunately, she helped them out. up until now, she and the martial artists of great jing had yet to understand how big the underground palace was and could only occupy an area.


    with the experts of the dragon transformation mansion present, ji wujun finally had the time to come back.


    ¡°that underground palace seems to involve the imperial family of the great wilderness. i don¡¯t know who the imperial family of the great wilderness is. i only learned of its name from a stone slab, but for it to be called an imperial family, it must not be simple.¡± ji wujun frowned.


    when bai qi heard that, she immediately revealed what jiang changsheng said about the slab.


    when ji wujun heard that, her eyebrows wrinkled even more. ¡°it seems that the great wilderness is not an absolute paradise. i hope the imperial family of the great wilderness will not endanger great jing. as long as we give great jing a thousand years, no, a few hundred years, we don¡¯t have to be afraid after we become a sacred dynasty.¡±


    bai qi questioned, ¡°is a sacred dynasty that powerful?¡±


    ji wujun glanced at her and saw through her intentions. ¡°a sacred dynasty is naturally strong, but any dynasty will go from a prosperous period to a weak period. even though the sacred dynasty was in decline, it could still hold back the demons for dozens of years. this is enough to show the strength of the sacred dynasty. moreover, after becoming a sacred dynasty, luck can increase the strength of martial artists. additionally, it can also cast a luck array to resist the invasion of the unparalleled ferocious demons.¡±


    jiang changsheng said casually, ¡°the imperial family of the great wilderness has yet to be resurrected. don¡¯t worry about it for the time being.¡±


    he had tried to ask the system about them before, but he could not receive an answer for the time being.


    for the time being, there was no existence in the known area of the great wilderness that could threaten him. perhaps there were still many remains of the imperial family deep inside the great wilderness.


    ji wujun nodded and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i have kept the remains of a ferocious beast. can you help me refine a body tempering medicine?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll help you in a while.¡±


    jiang changsheng casually agreed, and ji wujun smiled when she heard that. she bowed and turned to her room to remove her armor.


    huang tian muttered, ¡°the imperial family of the great wilderness sounds quite domineering. in the future, i¡¯ll also establish a demon imperial family.


    it¡¯ll be more imposing.¡±


    jiang changsheng ignored it. this cat was already dreaming.


    a month later.


    the emperor issued an edict and publicized the news of the imperial underground palace in the great wilderness. he invited all martial artists to explore it. martial artists who wanted to explore could go to the various martial arts academies to retrieve the map and enter the cave.


    for a moment, the martial arts world was in an uproar. many sects and families began to inquire about the palace, while ordinary martial artists bided their time and did not dare to rashly go.


    however, as someone discovered magic iron that could be used to refine divine weapons and ferocious beasts with powerful bloodlines in the underground palace, all the martial artists in the world went crazy.


    that was the current situation of great jing. every time the imperial court revealed a place that contained countless opportunities, it would always attract the attention of martial artists. even though there were casualties, it was still a great help to great jing as a whole.


    as there were more and more state affairs, jiang che rarely visited jiang changsheng.


    year 42 of the taihe era.


    terrifying ferocious beasts had appeared in the imperial underground palace and killed many martial artists. the emperor immediately sent a large number of white-robed guards to assist the dragon transformation mansion. the current strength of the white-robed guards far exceeded the past. under the emperor¡¯s influence, guards of different realms had formed. there were even guards who were in the one grotto-heaven realm, but they were quite rare.


    this battle was the most tragic battle since great jing came to the great


    wilderness, and it affected the hearts of everyone.


    even then, jiang changsheng did not take action. after all, that ferocious beast was only guarding the underground palace and did not invade great jing. he did not know if he could obtain a survival reward if he were to take action. even if he could, the reward would be very low. it was better to let great jing resolve the problem itself. he could not let great jing develop a habit of relying on him.


    the war lasted for half a year before it ended. with the joint efforts of zhu tianzhi, ye xun, and the other peerless experts, they successfully killed the ferocious beast. on the way, they also discovered many unknown treasures and their harvest was huge.


    jiang changsheng still maintained the habit of attaching himself to a worshiper every month. he had countless worshippers, and there would always be someone who needed his help to resolve their life-and-death calamity. even though he did not obtain any survival rewards from doing this, his incense points had been increasing very quickly, and more and more worshipers appeared where he had help his worshipers.


    the incense offerings were indeed powerful. every worshiper that he possessed would become his fanatical followers and publicize it for him.


    on the other side.


    li yi, who had obtained the fate of five directional lightning god , had also begun to become famous in the fengtian sovereign dynasty. this was deliberately promoted by li ya. some believed it, while others scoffed at it. however, overall, the number of the worshipers in the fengtian sovereign dynasty was increasing.


    jiang changsheng calculated that he could obtain at least 200 million incense points a year.


    this speed was much faster than before he broke through, and it was growing at a constant speed.


    the inviting god with incense function that had been laid out for so many years finally had an effect.


    next was the incense divine bestowel function. jiang changsheng chose five more die-hard believers from various places and activated the fates of five eighth-ranked immortal gods for them. in a short month, he spent 500 million incense points. it was an .


    one of the five believers was from the demon race and believed in the xuan bird. jiang changsheng hoped to obtain incense points from the demon race through it.


    on this day.


    his clone returned and handed over the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror to him before integrating into his body.


    even though jiang changsheng had abundant magic power, the clone could only carry half of his magic power and could not produce magic power on its own. therefore, it had to come back every once in a while.


    the number of pages in the classic of mountains and seas had reached 72, and there were more than 60 ferocious beasts that had reached the grotto-heaven realm. this was a terrifying number. in other words, with the classic of mountains and seas, jiang changsheng could summon more than 60 grotto-heaven realm experts, with the abyss devil being at the level of a demon venerable.


    the entire great jing was not as powerful as the classic of mountains and seas in his hands, and that was including guan tongyou.


    thinking of this, jiang changsheng felt proud.


    the magical treasures of immortal cultivators were much more powerful than the divine weapons of martial artists.


    as for the heaven and earth treasure mirror, he could not sense how powerful it was, but jiang changsheng could sense that the hidden power had undergone a transformation. he could even use the heaven and earth treasure mirror to observe the places that had been illuminated. in one of the scenes, he saw jiang che and the other two taking risks.


    bai qi moved closer and cried out in surprise, ¡°master, why did you collect them?¡±


    as soon as he said this, huang tian and hei tian immediately came over. ji wujun was also curious and could not help but come over.


    jiang changsheng did not secretly use the heaven and earth treasure mirror. he was not afraid of losing his magical weapon. in this world, only he could use magical treasures, so he was not afraid of them being coveted by others. in the past, he concealed his magical treasures because he wanted to hide his strength..

 Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: Martial Emperor Island’s Determination

    chapter 260: martial emperor island¡¯s determination


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how can i collect them? i can only use this treasure to see them.¡±


    jiang changsheng could not help but laugh. as he spoke, he pinched bai qi¡¯s head, causing her to cry out in pain.


    ji wujun asked curiously, ¡°dao ancestor, is this an innate treasure or was it refined by you?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°naturally, i refined it. you can¡¯t find such a treasure in the world. however, other than me, anyone else who obtains this treasure will not be able to use it.¡±


    as he spoke, he threw the heaven and earth treasure mirror to ji wujun, who immediately caught it. soon after, the heaven and earth treasure mirror closed and turned into an ordinary stone slab.


    ji wujun tried to open it, but it would not even budge. even if she poured her true qi into it, it was like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    she had no choice but to return the heaven and earth treasure mirror to jiang


    changsheng and lamented, ¡°as expected, there is a difference between immortals and mortals.¡±


    thinking of the past, bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°master, is it true that all living beings can practice martial arts, but if you want to become an immortal, it depends on your talent?¡±


    in the past, jiang changsheng created the heavenly scripture of the universe, but huang chuan and the others could not cultivate it to perfection. after that, they could only switch to other cultivation methods. jiang changsheng said that only by cultivating the heavenly scripture of the universe to perfection could they cultivate his immortal techniques.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°more or less.¡±


    bai qi began to sigh at the disparity between mortals and immortals, and ji wujun also started to chat with him.


    ever since the others left, the relationship between bai qi and ji wujun got closer and closer. after all, they were the only ones who could chat with each other. as for huang tian and hei tian, ji wujun always felt that they were like children that would never grow up. although bai qi was cheap, at least she was not childish.


    jiang changsheng continued to play with the heaven and earth treasure mirror for a while before he created another clone and asked it to leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    watching his clone leave, ji wujun was curious, but she did not dare to ask much. she knew what she could not ask.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and cultivated.


    he suddenly felt that the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror might become stronger than him.


    that was pretty good too!


    immortal cultivators were meant to fight with immortal techniques and magical treasures. why should they fight with their physical bodies like martial artists?


    jiang changsheng smiled.


    give him more time to develop. what demon? what imperial family of the great wilderness? what outerworld devil river? he¡¯ll suppress them all!


    five years passed.


    in the 47th year of the taihe era, at the beginning of may, jiang changsheng¡¯s clone returned. he once again split out a new clone and asked it to leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    usually, he did not need to waste his magic power, so he could split half of his magic power at any time.


    the moment his clone left, li jun arrived.


    li jun was now in the golden body realm, and his lifespan had been extended. he was still working for the white-robed guards. however, he would still come to jiang changsheng every once in a while to report on the world and continue the relationship between jiang changsheng and eunuch li.


    he was not the only one. other people who often visited jiang changsheng in the past had never stopped coming. they would come every once in a while.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it because it was based on his strength. it was already great for them if they could establish a certain connection with him.


    however, jiang changsheng was still rather happy to see li jun. he felt a sense of accomplishment as he looked at li jun¡¯s increasingly imposing aura. he had changed the fate of countless people.


    after li jun exchanged pleasantries, he brought up a huge matter and said, ¡°dao ancestor, recently, many sects have moved out of skyview land and established their own sects in the great wilderness. this matter was led by the former chao sects, and it has caused a stir. do you think we should curb it?¡±


    chao sects?


    jiang changsheng was in a trance when he heard that term.


    once upon a time, the chao sects were a huge mountain pressing down on him.


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°let nature take its course. we can¡¯t force them to stay. besides, it¡¯s not that simple for them to gain a foothold.¡±


    in his opinion, this was actually a good thing. it could allow the human race to flourish in the great wilderness. the more martial artists there were, the more care the martial artists of great jing would receive if they went out on adventures. of course, the human heart was sinister and it could also end up in a struggle. however, from the looks of it, this was a good thing.


    li jun nodded after he heard that. he firmly believed in the dao ancestor¡¯s judgment.


    he talked about some other things, mostly about the prodigies that had emerged over the years. jiang changsheng seemed to have returned to the past as he listened to the grudges in the pugilistic world.


    four hours later, li jun finally left.


    jiang changsheng calculated the strength of the chao sects and discovered that they were worth 110,000 incense points.


    not bad.


    it was already the glory of the past to have a grotto-heaven realm expert.


    jiang changsheng looked at the ferocious beast who was worth 200 million incense points that he had previously given a name to, tong tiandi.


    tong tiandi disguised itself as a human and had lived in great jing for many years. it had even established a sect that was located in the mountains and specially took in children or orphans from the countryside. even though great jing was rich, there was always a place that was lagging behind. furthermore, it had become a grandmaster-like existence in that lagging place and was respected by the commoners.


    he discovered that tong tiandi hid a benevolent heart. even though it was a ferocious beast, it was kinder and more benevolent than most people.


    it was precisely because of this that jiang changsheng had always allowed it to stay in great jing. at that moment, it was teaching a group of children martial arts.


    ¡°eh? that child is not simple.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on one of the children.


    that child was only seven years old, but he had blood and qi comparable to a young ferocious beast. he could not help but suspect that tong tiandi was messing around. however, when he sensed it carefully, the child¡¯s aura was completely different from tong tiandi. they were not related by blood at all.


    interesting.


    jiang changsheng looked at them for a while before retracting his gaze.


    recently, there had indeed been many geniuses in great jing who were not inferior to yang zhou or even jiang jian and lin haotian. however, they did not have jiang jian¡¯s third eye and lin haotian¡¯s martial emperor inheritance.


    in another few decades, great jing would definitely be exciting.


    ¡°it has been a long time since an expert challenged me. i miss it.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought about the martial artists below the universe realm who were not qualified to challenge him and were blocked by the disciples of longqi temple. as for martial artists above the universe realm, most of them had just broken through and their lifespan was still long. they had yet to reach the end of their lifespan, so none of them came to challenge him.


    jiang changsheng stood up and began to observe the great wilderness.


    every half a year, he would use the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to observe the great wilderness, and the distance he could see was getting further and further away. however, so far, no race had appeared in the great wilderness that could really threaten him and great jing.


    within the vast ocean, on an isolated island.


    in the hall, the experts of martial emperor island gathered. as the island master, the martial emperor, who was a white-haired old man, sat at the head of the table.


    several old men were reporting the situation in turns, and it was soon elder tianji¡¯s turn.


    elder tianji recounted the situation of the area he was responsible for. then, he solemnly said, ¡°island master, the situation is not good. the seven great demon saints are clearly planning something. a calamity is about to arrive. recently, a large number of human martial artists have disappeared, and the number has reached an unimaginable level. however, from the fact that the luck of these dynasties has yet to dissipate, it means that they are not dead and have only been captured.¡±


    the martial emperor was expressionless as he said, ¡°what will come will come. it is precisely because of the resurrection of the seven great demon saints that the supreme demon did not massacre the human race. the seven great demon saints are even more cruel than him. at present, are there promising dynasties among the sovereign dynasties? is there anyone with the qualifications to become a martial emperor?¡±


    elder tianji answered, ¡°guangtian has the potential to be the next sacred


    dynasty, but they do not have the talent to have a martial emperor. the qingtian i follow has the talent to become a martial emperor, but he does not have the support of any faction and disdains to join one.¡±


    speaking of qingtian, he felt helpless. it was not easy to find a good seedling, but in the end, it was a hothead who was stubborn to death.


    the other old men voiced their opinions one after another. regarding which dynasty could the next sacred dynasty, most people agreed that it was


    guangtian, but there were many opinions about who could be the next martial emperor.


    the martial emperor frowned when he heard that and said, ¡°since there are so many potential martial emperors, it means that they don¡¯t have the qualifications to become the next martial emperor at all. the real martial emperor must be shining so brightly that everyone in the world would be overshadowed. if they don¡¯t have the qualifications to become the next martial emperor, then i can only assume the responsibility of the martial emperor. everyone, are you prepared to die?¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s expressions became determined and they said in unison, ¡°we¡¯ve long been prepared!¡±


    the martial emperor slowly stood up and said, ¡°with so many martial artists have disappearing, it means that the seven demon saints are brewing a calamity that will destroy the entire human race. martial emperor island was originally designated by the sacred dynasty to launch its pilgrimage in the past. however, the sacred dynasty has been dead for dozens of years, and martial emperor island has maintained the peace of the endless ocean for so many years. by now, iur responsibilities to the human race have been fulfilled.


    next, it¡¯s time to fulfill our responsibilities to the sacred dynasty.¡±


    ¡°gather all the martial artists above the age of 300 on martial emperor island and disperse the guest martial artists. prepare for battle with all your might. either we decide everything in one battle, or all of you follow me to the netherworld to search for the emperor!¡±


    his gaze swept across everyone in the hall. no one was afraid. instead, they revealed relieved expressions.


    elder tianji suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°island master, i suddenly remember a sovereign dynasty, and that is great jing. does great jing have the potential to be the next sacred dynasty? does the dao ancestor have the talent to become the next martial emperor?¡±


    everyone looked at him.


    they could be said to be paying close attention to great jing because the luck of great jing had increased so quickly that it shocked them. however, great jing had disappeared without a trace and no one knew where it was. the same was true for the dao ancestor, who had not appeared for a long time.


    the martial emperor frowned and said, ¡°great jing indeed possesses the potential to be the next sacred dynasty, but i don¡¯t know where they are hiding. this act is equivalent to giving up on the human race. even if they eventually become a sacred dynasty, the human race in the ocean would probably have gone extinct long ago. therefore, whether great jing can become a sacred dynasty or not is not within our consideration.¡±


    ¡°as for the dao ancestor, even though he keeps a low profile, every time he attacks, it is unimaginable. however, he is not an emperor.¡±


    ¡°the acts of great jing and the dao ancestor are equivalent to abandoning the humans in the ocean. there¡¯s no need to mention them. we just have to take a gamble and fight for the last chance of survival for the humans in the ocean.¡± the elder tianji was speechless.


    another old man asked, ¡°island master, which saint emperor are you going to resurrect?¡±


    the martial emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°even though martial emperor island has a lot of martial emperor¡¯s remains, there is only one person we can choose from, and that is emperor wu ren. he will sacrifice our flesh and blood to turn it into a trace of will so that emperor wu ren can fight against the seven great demon saints. if we can awaken emperor wu ren¡¯s true nature, perhaps the human race will usher in a new hope.¡±


    everyone was silent again.


    they all knew that their new hope was a delusion. with the resurrection of a martial emperor, he would definitely become a resurrected spirit and would no longer help the human race. all they could do was to transform into a trace of will and manipulate emperor wu ren to fight for the human race for a short time..

 Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: Purgatory on Earth, Heaven and Earth Furnace

    chapter 261: purgatory on earth, heaven and earth furnace


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    in the 48th year of the taihe era, winter had just passed. everything had recovered.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and stretched. he looked at bai qi and asked with a smile, ¡°why is the capital more lively than usual?¡±


    bai qi answered, ¡°it is said that the imperial court found a dragon spine from the imperial underground palace. therefore, the emperor decided to hold an ascendant convention for all the geniuses on the genius list to participate.


    the winner would obtain the dragon spine for them to use the


    heaven-deriving martial law to integrate with it. therefore, all the martial artists in the dynasty went crazy.¡±


    she paused for a moment before she clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°master, the night before yesterday, i went to visit the emperor and asked him to bring us to see the dragon spine. it¡¯s really extraordinary. it contains an aura that makes my heart palpitate. even those two stinky brats fely extremely uncomfortable. could it be that it¡¯s really from a dragon?¡±


    jiang changsheng turned to look at the palace and locked his gaze on the dragon spine.


    this aura¡­


    how was it from a dragon? it merely had the aura of a dragon.


    jiang changsheng remembered this aura. this ferocious beast had been engraved in the classic of mountains and seas. it was a powerful ferocious beast from the depths of the great wilderness. it looked like a flood dragon, but it was far inferior to a real dragon. although it was not a lucky ferocious beast, its aura was indeed terrifying. it could be considered the most powerful ferocious beast he had ever encountered.


    strength was one thing, but pressure was another.


    the aura most living beings exuded depended on their strength, but the aura that came from this flood dragon far exceeded its strength. it could easily scare away enemies stronger than it and if it encountered enemies weaker than it, it could even scare them unconscious.


    of course, if they could withstand its aura, they could easily fight with the flood dragon.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and said, ¡°it might be considered as a dragon in this world.¡±


    this aura had the momentum of a dragon.


    bai qi became a chatterbox and began to talk about interesting things in the capital.


    every year, the new spring festival was the busiest time in the capital. the vassal countries would send courtiers to pay tributes, and merchants from all over the dynasty would come to hold many auctions. the streets were filled with street stalls selling rich and diverse martial arts resources. at this moment, martial arts culture had reached its peak.


    jiang changsheng noticed that ji wujun was sitting in front of the medicinal cauldron with a frown and a worried look on her face. he immediately asked, ¡°miss ji, have you encountered difficulties in your practice?¡±


    ji wujun came back to her senses and hastily said, ¡°no, it¡¯s just that i¡¯ve been feeling uneasy recently, as if a disaster is coming.¡±


    as she spoke, she raised her hand to cover her chest. this was the first time she had revealed her feminine side.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he was so frightened that he frantically calculated. after ensuring that there was no danger nearby, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    he thought he had been negligent.


    ji wujun continued, ¡°when i say disaster is coming, i don¡¯t mean to great jing, but the humans in the endless ocean. although i have cut off all ties with the ji family, i am still a member of the ji family. i was once responsible for the martial monarch¡¯s position and the fate that comes with the position. if a calamity befalls the humans, i can detect it in advance. this feeling is very strong, just like when the supreme demon attacked the sage.¡±


    she sighed. she knew that it was useless to say it out loud. after all, she was no longer in the endless ocean.


    ¡°dao ancestor, there¡¯s no need to think too much. i¡¯ve already thought it through. protecting the people of great jing is the way to leave hope for the human race. i¡¯m just instinctively uneasy. this feeling is uncontrollable. i¡¯ll be fine after some time.¡¯


    ji wujun said seriously. she was afraid that the dao ancestor would take action and cause trouble for great jing.


    the calamity this time was definitely not simple. it was not something that the dao ancestor could end with a few arrows.


    the battlefield between the sacred dynasty and the demons in the past was so vast that it was hundreds of times larger than the entire skyview land. countless martial artists rushed forward one after another. even now, when she thought of the terrifying power of the supreme demon, she still shuddered.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said nothing else.


    he motioned for bai qi to continue with the interesting stories in the capital.


    he seemed unconcerned, but in fact, he was sensing the thoughts of the worshipers in his heart.


    right now, he had so many followers that it would take a lot of time to find clues.


    according to ji wujun, a great calamity was coming, and it would certainly affect many people. perhaps some of his worshipers had already been implicated.


    it had been 37 years since the seven great demon saints were resurrected. after they established their presence in the demon race, it was time for them to take action against humans.


    after a long time.


    jiang changsheng finally found some clues.


    a group of worshipers had been captured by the demon beasts and were praying for the xuan bird and pangu to save them.


    after bai qi finished speaking, jiang changsheng sat down and closed his eyes. he pretended to train, but in fact, he was visiting a believer in his dream.


    he asked that believer¡¯s subconscious to reconstruct their current environment, and soon the dream was formed.


    jiang changsheng appeared behind that believer. the ultimate yang divine light shone with divine light and covered his face. his figure also materialized pangu¡¯s armor.


    the moment he appeared, he was stunned.


    ¡°this is¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng trembled from the scene before him.


    at that moment, he and his worshiper stood on the ground covered with blood. mountains of corpses surrounded them in all directions. they were all made up of human corpses. countless martial artists were lying near each corpse mountain. all of them had numb expressions. some even had broken arms and legs, revealing their white bones.


    jiang changsheng looked up. there were high mountain ranges in all directions, forming a mighty heavenly wall. the top and bottom of the wall were connected, encircling the land, making him feel as if he was in a furnace. on the heavenly wall were seven terrifying figures, all of which towered into the clouds and shocked the eyes.


    countless demon beasts hovered in the sky. demon beasts flew over the heavenly wall in all directions and threw martial artists towards the ground. some fell to their deaths while others were severely injured.


    jiang changsheng frowned. what were the seven great demon saints trying to do?.


    he took a cursory glance, but even with his eyesight, he could not calculate how many people were trapped here. this was hell on earth.


    the worshiper standing in front of jiang changsheng clasped his hands in front of his chest and prayed.


    ¡°pangu, come and save us¡­


    ¡°pangu, come and save us¡­¡±


    he repeated this sentence without any emotional fluctuation. he was numb and on the verge of collapse.


    jiang changsheng sighed and left the dream. then, he switched to the dreams of other suffering worshipers. they were also on this land, surrounded by mountains of corpses. some of the worshipers were in such a horrifying environment that even he could not stand it.


    the demons seemed to treat this place as a granary. be it the dead or the living, they would throw them in. every once in a while, they would throw down meat and fruits for the trapped people to fight over. in such a desperate place, the living had lost their rationality and become muddle-headed beasts. there were even cases of cannibalism.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s worshipers still retained their rationality and hope because they believed that pangu or the xuan bird would come to their rescue. of course, there were also a group of worshipers who had collapsed.


    jiang changsheng withdrew from the dream and opened his eyes.


    even though he was afraid of trouble, he wanted to take action when he saw this scene.


    once the seven great demon saints were killed, the demon race¡¯s supreme would certainly attack and would not allow the human race to rise again. even though great jing was in the great wilderness, if he took the initiative to attract the attention of the demon race¡¯s supreme, it was very likely that the demon race would search everywhere until they found the great wilderness. at that time, he would have to face the entire demon race alone.


    if he did not see it, he could still pretend that nothing had happened. however, if he did see it, he would feel suffocated if he did not take action.


    the pursuit of immortal cultivation was to have a clear mind!


    if he was incapable, then he would not be upset. it was precisely because he had a certain degree of ability to save them that he was upset.


    he looked up at ji wujun and told her what he had seen and heard.


    ji wujun¡¯s expression changed drastically as she listened. even the three demons were frightened.


    what kind of purgatory was that?


    ji wujun muttered, ¡°could it be¡­ how is that possible? that¡¯s an ancient demon formation, a lost formation of the demon race¡­


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what are you thinking about?¡±


    ji wujun took a deep breath and said, ¡°if my guess is right, the seven great demon saints are prepared to set up the heaven and earth furnace and use the flesh and blood of trillions of humans to refine the supreme pill. they would use the flesh and blood of countless martial artists to condense true qi. it is an extremely vicious array. legend has it that it appeared ten thousand years ago and was suppressed by the martial emperor at that time. he killed all the demon beasts that knew of this array at that time, causing the demon race to be no longer aware of this formation. the supreme pill could allow the seven great demon saints to advance to the demon emperor realm, which is the martial emperor realm. once they succeed, the demon race would have seven more supremes!¡±


    her heart was filled with fear.


    if humans were to face eight demon emperors, she could not imagine what kind of nightmare it would be.


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°will the demon supreme allow them to succeed?¡±


    ji wujun shook her head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. perhaps the seven great demon saints have acknowledged the supreme as their master. the origin of the supreme of the demon race is so mysterious that even the sacred dynasty does not know its origin. perhaps it was the supreme of the demon race who taught them the heaven and earth furnace formation. if it is wrong, i can think of other possibilities.¡¯


    ¡°if all seven of the demon saints want the supreme pill, then the number of martial artists they need must be extremely large. i¡¯m afraid dozens of luck dynasties will not be enough. after this incident, i¡¯m afraid all the humans in the ocean will die.¡±


    jiang changsheng stood up and turned to the south.


    he began to sense the direction of those worshipers and then used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look.


    after a while, he saw the location of the seven great demon saints.


    they were located on a vast continent. from afar, the entire continent looked like a teacup. the high mountain range formed a heavenly wall that disappeared into the demon clouds. it was as if it was connected to heaven and earth. countless bones piled up outside the heavenly wall, similar to a white waterfall hanging over the sky. it was horrifying.


    countless demon beasts had gathered around the continent, and there were also countless demon beasts digging up bones and gnawing on them.


    jiang changsheng began to estimate the area covered by the demon beast army. in fact, it was much larger than he had imagined.


    with this continent as their homeground, demon beasts captured martial artists from all directions, flew towards the heaven and earth smelt, and threw them into it.


    he did not expect the seven great demon saints to gather so many demon beasts.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng suddenly felt the luck of the human race in the world changing, which in turn also affected great jing.


    he retracted the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and looked up at the sky.


    violet light filled the sky, and the sea of clouds churned. luck stirred up waves and formed long dragons that twisted wantonly in the sky. the entire sky seemed to be shrinking. it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    ji wujun was moved and said in surprise, ¡°this luck is¡­ impossible. a martial


    emperor has been born among humans!¡±


    the moment she said that, jiang changsheng, bai qi, huang tian and hei tian looked at her in surprise.


    a martial emperor was born among humans?


    so soon?

 Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: New Life of the Martial Emperor

    chapter 262: new life of the martial emperor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°that¡¯s right. with such a drastic change in luck, a martial emperor must have been born. however, that shouldn¡¯t be the case. who among the current humans can become a martial emperor?¡±


    ji wujun frowned and muttered to herself.


    bai qi asked in surprise, ¡°isn¡¯t this a good thing? with the birth of a martial


    emperor, the humans in the endless ocean can be saved.¡±


    ji wujun sighed and said, ¡°i¡¯m worried that this martial emperor was not born normally.¡±


    the martial emperor had been resurrected?


    jiang changsheng felt that it was very likely. it had to be known that the strongest person who survived from the collapse from the sacred dynasty was only worth 120 million incense points. he was not even comparable to a demon saint. how could he leap to the threshold of a billion incense points unless he was also a cultivator?


    if the martial emperor was resurrected, then he would be a brand new living being. he would not have any pity for humans and might even become enemies with them instead.


    jiang changsheng looked in the direction of the heaven and earth furnace again. in a few days, if the newly resurrected martial emperor did not deal with the seven demon saints, he would take action.


    he silently ordered his avatar to return with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    martial emperor island.


    the blood qi that filled the sky scattered in the air. on the island lay the dried corpses of many martial artists. including old man tianji who once tried to recruit jiang changsheng, all of their blood had been drained and their vitality had been cut off.


    the island master was still alive, but he was an arrow at the end of its flight. his body was as thin as a match, and his face was pale. he looked at the figure in the sky.


    thunderclouds covered the sky, and a magnificent ray of sunlight pierced through the sea of clouds. under the dazzling sunlight, a dignified figure stood proudly in the sky.


    the island master revealed a smile with great difficulty and muttered, ¡°emperor, please take action in accordance with the long-cherished wish of the martial emperor island.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he slowly collapsed. just like the other martial artists on martial emperor island, he fell on the ground where they had spent most of their lives.


    under the sunlight, a black-robed man was inhaling and exhaling the martial arts spiritual energy. as he breathed, his chest rose and fell more and more violently. his figure was so burly that even though he was not as strong as demon beasts, he held an unimaginable presence, as if he was the most majestic existence in the world that could support the entire world.


    emperor wu ren!


    his hair was disheveled and the edge of his black robe was damaged. even so, he still looked to have a unique temperament.


    he opened his eyes, and they shone so brightly that even the sunlight could not hide it.


    he looked down at the martial emperor island before he turned around and left.


    at the heaven and earth furnace, the seven great demon saints were resting on a high mountain. the nine absolute flood dragon saint was lying on the mountain top. his nine flood dragon heads emitted a scorching aura that formed a heat mist that coiled around its body, making its body seem even more terrifying.


    the other demon saints were all different demon beasts. their bodies were as large as a mountain, and the demon beasts coming and going seemed insignificant in front of them.


    a demon saint, who was sound asleep, suddenly sensed something. it suddenly raised its goshawk-like head and looked in one direction.


    rumble¡ª


    the world shook violently, and a terrifying sound sounded, startling all demon beasts. the other six demon saints woke up one after another and turned to look at the horizon.


    the people in the heaven and earth furnace looked up in despair. some were afraid, some were expectant, and some were furious.


    the entire continent trembled as if an earthquake had struck.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s nine heads looked in the same direction and saw a white light that illuminated the world shooting towards the continent where the heaven and earth furnace was located at an extremely fast speed.


    a ferocious glint burst out from the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s eyes. its nine flood dragon heads opened their bloody mouths one after another and condensed their demonic power before shooting out nine blood-colored beams of light. they fused together as they flew, forming a terrifying beam of light with a diameter of more than 2,000 feet. terrifying flames were still lingering on its surface, tearing apart the sea of clouds and the sea breeze, forcing it to collide with the incoming white beam of light.


    with a loud bang!


    the world lost its color and the waves were set off by the shockwaves. a violent wind that could destroy the world swept across the entire world.


    the white light beam broke through the flames and revealed emperor wu ren¡¯s figure. he stepped forward and his aura exploded like a flood. his loose black hair danced wildly as he stared at the nine absolute flood dragon saint with an indifferent gaze.


    ¡°who are you..


    a demon saint stood up and asked.


    emperor wu ren did not answer. he raised his right hand and true ai


    overflowed from his palm, condensing into a divine weapon that looked like a huge knife with golden threads fluttering at the end.


    he raised his saber with one hand and hacked down angrily. the seven demon saints attacked one after another. their powerful demonic powers gathered together and formed a blood-colored flood that drowned him.


    with a single slash, the saber qi slashed vertically. it was ten thousand feet long, as if it had split heaven and earth into two.


    boom!


    the powerful true qi collided with the terrifying demonic power, causing the continent to crack and the entire world to tremble.


    an ice-cold voice pierced through all the roars between heaven and earth and entered the ears of the seven demon saints. ¡°you want to sacrifice humans?


    are you even worthy?¡±


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have sensed something and turned to the south.


    there was an extremely powerful existence fighting there!


    he used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look over and happened to see emperor wu ren fighting against the seven great demon saints. emperor wu ren was peerlessly powerful and could massacre the surrounding demon beasts even when surrounded by the seven great demon saints. countless demon beast corpses fell from the sky and sprinkled on the broken ground and the constant waves on the sea. it was a spectacular and cruel sight.


    was he the newly born martial emperor?


    when jiang changsheng saw him attack, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°i want to know how strong is the person fighting against the seven great demon saints?¡± [requires 1,300,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    1.3 billion!


    he was definitely a martial emperor!


    jiang changsheng immediately told ji wujun this situation to reassure her.


    ji wujun nervously asked, ¡°dao ancestor, as you are omnipotent, can you let me see that battle?¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and then used the phantom god¡¯s eye to transmit the scene of the battle he had seen to ji wujun.


    ji wujun was in a trance for a moment, but she soon woke up.


    ¡°that¡¯s right¡­ emperor wu ren. sure enough, it¡¯s not that the human race has given birth to a new martial emperor, but that the human race has resurrected one. this is playing with fire¡­¡± ji wujun forced a smile.


    bai qi and the two cat demons also wanted to see it, and jiang changsheng satisfied them. when they finished watching, they were all shocked.


    how shocking was that battle scene? they could not imagine how powerful emperor wu ren and the seven great demon saints were.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°why do you say that? at the very least, that person is fighting against the demon saints.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°as i said before, after an ancient martial emperor was resurrected, he would give birth to a new intelligence and become a new person. as for martial emperor who was resurrected before the sacred dynasty fell, the resurrected martial emperor was filled with fear towards the human race. he had been resurrected for so many years, but he had never helped the human race. however, the strength of the martial emperor was too strong and there were still many people who yearned for it. bai zun, who had helped me before, had been tracking down the resurrected martial emperor, wanting to use his strength.¡±


    ¡°i remember that emperor wu ren¡¯s body was on martial emperor island. emperor wu ren was the most benevolent emperor wu in the history of mankind, so he has the name of ren. perhaps this is the reason why martial emperor island resurrected him, but i¡¯m worried that emperor wu ren will lose control.¡±


    hearing her words, jiang changsheng looked at the battlefield again.


    as expected, there was something wrong with emperor wu ren. even though he was still fighting, he was frowning and his expression was changing. it was extremely strange.


    jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment and decided to take a look himself.


    he said, ¡°i¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    when ji wujun heard that, she immediately understood what he wanted to do and hastily said, ¡°dao ancestor, please take me with you¡­¡¯


    ¡°guard great jing well. i¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    jiang changsheng interrupted her before disappearing into the ground.


    ji wujun was stunned before finally sighed.


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°the seven demon saints will soon be dead. don¡¯t worry about them being so arrogant.¡±


    ji wujun said worriedly, ¡°i¡¯m worried that emperor wu ren will side with the seven great demon saints. the martial emperor who was resurrected by the


    sacred dynasty previously had involvement with the demon race.¡±


    bai qi blinked and said, ¡°then we¡¯ll wait for master to suppress them all!¡±


    within the heaven and earth furnace, the surviving martial artists gathered one after another. they looked around nervously and expectantly. the tall mountains that isolated the world were collapsing. countless demon beast corpses kept falling, collapsing mountain after mountain of corpses and bone forest.


    ¡°we¡¯re saved!¡±


    ¡°who is it?¡±


    ¡°why didn¡¯t i hear the shouts of reinforcements?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i can¡¯t hear anyone outside, only the roars of demon beasts.¡±


    ¡°who¡¯s here to save us?¡±


    the martial artists discussed eagerly as all sorts of emotions spread in the heaven and earth furnace.


    soon, they saw a four-armed black ape descending from the sky and crashing into the high mountain on the west side, causing the mountain to shatter and countless gravel to fly everywhere. on the huge four-armed black ape, there was a figure that emitted a strong light. his true qi was like golden flames that were extremely eye-catching.


    it was emperor wu ren!


    furthermore, this four-armed black ape was a demon saint. however, in front of him, it was powerless.


    emperor wu ren stepped on the four-armed black ape with a twisted expression. he held a knife in his right hand and covered his head with his left hand as if he had a headache.


    ¡°kill! kill them all!¡±


    ¡°who¡­ who is in my body¡­¡±


    ¡°you are emperor wu ren, the martial emperor of the human race, the benevolent emperor of the human race. you must save the human race!¡±


    ¡°damn it¡­ get lost¡­ get lost!¡±


    emperor wu ren muttered to himself very quickly. every time he finished a sentence, his expression would change.


    purple tentacles stretched out from the dust, wanting to grab emperor wu ren. however, his combat instincts were extremely sharp and he quickly dodged.


    outside the heavenly wall, a demon saint with the body of a mountain said, ¡°new spirit, why do you want to fight to the death with us? you seem to be controlled by something.¡±


    that voice clearly entered emperor wu ren¡¯s ears, causing his eyes to burst out with killing intent.


    even though the martial emperor¡¯s physical body had intelligence, his intelligence was just higher than that of an ordinary first-year student. he already had the ability to communicate and think independently. he was already distracted by the voice in his mind, and when he heard the demon saint¡¯s words, he became even more irritable.


    ¡°ahhhh


    emperor wu ren roared angrily. his body stretched out and his aura surged. he seemed to want to force out the voice in his mind with his true qi.


    ¡°why¡­ why didn¡¯t the martial emperor bless the human race¡­ why did your body abandon your people¡­¡¯


    emperor wu ren revealed a miserable expression, and his voice had also changed. it had become the voice of the island master of martial emperor island, and his words were filled with despair..

 Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: Dao Ancestor Fights Seven Demon Saints

    chapter 263: dao ancestor fights seven demon saints


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    emperor wu ren retracted his aura and slowly lowered his head.


    the two demon saints immediately attacked, but they were stopped by the demon saint who was in the shape of a mountain. ¡°wait, he might be the same as that person!¡±


    hearing this, the demon saints stopped one after another. they did not lower their guard. instead, they quickly surrounded emperor wu ren.


    emperor wu ren floated in the air with his arms naturally hanging down and his back heaving with heavy breaths.


    within the heaven and earth furnace, many martial artists saw his figure.


    after confirming that he was a human, everyone¡¯s hopes were ignited. however, his sudden stop was unsettling.


    ¡°what is he doing?¡±


    ¡°the demon saints seemed to be talking to him just now.¡±


    ¡°could it be that he¡¯s not here to save us?¡±


    ¡°he is just one person; how could he kill all the demon beasts alone¡­


    ¡°it¡¯s over. we still can¡¯t escape death.¡±


    ¡°take this opportunity to escape! don¡¯t expect anyone to save you!¡±


    as the martial artists discussed, a group of martial artists immediately flew towards the gap in the heaven and earth furnace, wanting to escape.


    however, before they could escape, they were stopped by a large number of demon beasts, causing them to fall into despair again.


    the seven demon saints did not care about the situation in the heaven and earth furnace. they stared at emperor wu ren, fearing that he would attack again.


    they were not emperor wu ren¡¯s opponents!


    emperor wu ren slowly raised his head and his expression turned cold as he swept his gaze across the surrounding demon saints.


    there was no trace of emotion in his eyes, and the seven demon saints could not help but feel their hearts palpitate. for some reason, they felt that emperor wu ren had become even more dangerous.


    emperor wu ren suddenly flew in one direction and the demon saints in front of him were so frightened that they prepared to fight.


    ¡°scram!¡±


    emperor wu ren spat out a word. the demon saints were stunned for a moment before they hastily made way. then, they watched emperor wu ren leave until he disappeared into the horizon.


    the demon saints looked at each other in disbelief.


    the mountain demon saint slowly said, ¡°it seems like the humans have used some means in an attempt to manipulate the dead martial emperor. unfortunately, they have underestimated his will.¡±


    a martial emperor?


    the other six demon saints were shocked. the nine absolute flood dragon saint asked in a deep voice, ¡°how did you know about this?¡±


    the mountain demon saint calmly said, ¡°it is because i died later than you. speaking of which, if it weren¡¯t for me and the demon ancestor, your body would have taken by a new consciousness like the martial emperor just now.¡±


    the six great demon saints knew that the physical body would give birth to a new consciousness after death. at first, they were also surprised, but they had no way of knowing this. they did not expect the mountain demon saint to mention it today.


    the four-armed black ape covered its chest and asked, ¡°demon ancestor? which demon ancestor?¡±


    the mountain demon saint said, ¡°it¡¯s the demon ancestor who bestowed me with the heaven and earth furnace formation. she is about to reach the end of her life and doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed.¡¯


    hearing this, the demon saints were silent.


    a demon saint who liked a dog with dozens of tentacles as its tail said, ¡°let¡¯s concentrate on preparing the heaven and earth furnace. we have to step into the demon emperor realm as soon as possible so that we can establish ourselves in today¡¯s world. otherwise, we will have no choice but to submit to the current supreme of the demon race.¡±


    at the mention of the demon supreme, the expressions of the demon saints turned cold.


    they were sealed five thousand years ago. at that time, the supreme of the demon race had yet to be born. at that time, they stood at the peak of the demon race and held the greatest power. how could they be willing to be lackeys under the supreme of the demon race now? therefore, they had always wanted to overthrow the rule of the demon supreme.


    the seven demon saints turned around and prepared to reforge the heaven and earth furnace.


    those trapped looked at the gap in the heaven and earth furnace and sat on the ground in despair. that was the direction emperor wu ren had left.


    looking at the demon saints turning around, everyone¡¯s hearts fell into the abyss.


    even those who believed in pangu and the xuan bird were shaken.


    could anyone really save them?


    ¡°i¡¯m hungry. let¡¯s eat our fill first.¡±


    the four-armed black ape rubbed its aching chest and grinned. its gaze landed on the heaven and earth furnace and its expression turned hideous.


    the mountain demon saint reminded, ¡°control yourself. we need a lot of human flesh and blood.


    ¡°i understand. cut the crap!¡±


    the four-armed black ape was dissatisfied and followed it towards the heaven


    and earth furnace.


    at that moment, rays of sunlight pierced through the demon clouds above and illuminated the world, startling the demon saints to stop. countless demon beasts in the sky and on the ground looked up, and so did those despairing human martial artists.


    under the sunlight, a figure slowly descended.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    the ultimate yang divine light was as resplendent as the sun, and the great feathered robe fluttered in the wind. even though his face was covered, a phoenix flew out from the nine seals origin phoenix crown on his head and coiled around him. on his waist was the purple crystal gourd, god binding silk, qilin horsetail whisk, and the taihang sword. meanwhile, his right hand was holding a book.


    he did not use the heavenly elephant dharma, so he still maintained his normal physique. however, at that moment, he was like an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world. countless demon beasts and martial artists were shocked.


    jiang changsheng had already calculated that there was no existence that could threaten him for the time being within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles. therefore, he could kill the seven great demon saints to his heart¡¯s content.


    the strongest expert the seven great demon saints could invite was only worth a little more than 2 billion incense points, not even comparable to the demon supreme. however, this matter also shocked him.


    other than the supreme demon, there were other existences comparable to martial emperors hidden among the demons. no wonder the human race could not eradicate the demon race when they were powerful.


    the mountain demon saint asked in a deep voice, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the seven great demon saints stared fixedly at jiang changsheng. they could not sense his aura, but his appearance was so imposing that they did not dare to act rashly.


    previously, there was emperor wu ren, and now, there were new human experts. could he also be a martial emperor?


    ¡°i am here to redeem the suffering humans.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice echoed between heaven and earth. it was so loud that everyone in the heaven and earth furnace could hear it.


    his words excited those in despair. if it were someone else, they might not have believed it. however, jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance and momentum were too powerful. he gave everyone a strong sense of security. it was as if the moment he appeared, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would fall and the terrifying hopeless situation would be resolved!


    this was also one of the reasons why jiang changsheng activated all his magical treasures. it was not only to be cautious, but also to bring hope to the humans below.


    ¡°ridiculous. you want to save them alone?¡±


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint laughed angrily. for some reason, he was extremely unhappy when he saw jiang changsheng, as if he was his natural enemy.


    the other demon saints clamored as well, but none of them dared to take the lead.


    jiang changsheng looked down at them and said, ¡°then let me try!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, his eyes narrowed. he raised his left hand and 36 universe swords appeared in his palm.


    whoosh! whoosh! whoosh¡­


    36 universe swords rapidly flew out and enlarged. each sword was a thousand feet long and formed the sun and moon universe sword formation.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint roared. its nine flood dragon heads took the lead and spat out nine dark-colored beams of light that burned with flames as they shot towards jiang changsheng. the other demon saints also attacked.


    the phoenix around jiang changsheng flew even faster, forming a vortex of flames that spread out at high speed, covering the sky and blocking the attacks of the seven great demon saints.


    rumble¡ª


    flames flashed between heaven and earth. the seven great demon saints could not break through the flames of the phoenix even if they joined hands. this sight made their hearts beat wildly.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng raised his left hand and pointed his palm at the heaven and earth furnace.


    divine power!


    universe palm!


    the heaven and earth furnace shook violently. with the high mountains and heavenly walls as the boundary, the ground cracked open and a vast land carrying the humans rose up and flew into jiang changsheng¡¯s hands at an extremely fast speed.


    the humans in the heaven and earth furnace felt the world and the mysterious expert in the sky rapidly enlarged. the next second, their vision could not even accommodate jiang changsheng¡¯s upper body, which was enough to show how big he was in their vision.


    ¡°oh my god! it¡¯s an immortal god!¡± ¡°immortal gods above! immortal gods above!¡±


    ¡°we¡¯re saved! we¡¯re really saved!¡±


    ¡°what martial arts technique is this?¡±


    ¡°what bullsh*t martial arts technique? this is an immortal art. i swear as a


    one grotto-heaven realm expert that martial arts cannot reach this level!¡±


    the humans in the universe palm cheered, shouted, and cried. jiang


    changsheng did not care. he held the earth with one hand and the classic of mountains and seas with the other as he looked down at the seven great demon saints.


    jiang changsheng said coldly, ¡°are you ready to accept heavenly punishment?¡± boom! boom! boom¡­


    the sun and moon universe sword formation exploded, and the sword light that shot into the sky surrounded the entire continent where the seven great demon saints and countless demon beasts were on.


    ¡°oh no! it¡¯s a formation! hurry and rush out!¡±


    the mountain demon saint shouted. it took the lead and dashed in one direction. its huge rock body reflected a cold glint that was similar to metal, turning into the hardest existence in the world as it collided with the sun and moon universe sword formation.


    the other demon saints also tried their best to fight their way out, but the formation had been activated and they could no longer escape. their actions did nothing except for making their blood and qi turbulent.


    the nine absolute flood dragon saint immediately turned around and looked up at jiang changsheng who was high above the horizon. its nine dragon heads were filled with madness.


    it leaped up, and its demon saint unexpectedly ignited with flames. it shouted,


    ¡°everyone, you have to kill him to live!¡±


    the other demon saints turned around one after another. all of them ignited their demonic powers and desperately increased their momentum.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. he did not expect the demon saints to have such tricks up his sleeves. the nine absolute flood dragon saint¡¯s aura was now not inferior to the previous emperor wu ren. as expected of the


    demon saints who once dominated the demon race.


    however¡­


    they all had to die!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as he used his divine power again. this time, it was the soul sense divine sword.


    a terrifying pressure descended, causing the demon saints who had just flown up to fall to the ground. some weaker demon beasts even exploded and died on the spot.


    countless demon beasts looked up and saw an unforgettable scene.


    an incomparably huge blue light sword appeared above jiang changsheng¡¯s head, as if it had pierced through the sky and came from beyond the heavens. the tip of the sword was pointed straight at the formation, shocking everyone.


    it was huge!


    at this moment, even demon saints were daunted.


    the length of this soul sense divine sword had reached 100,000 feet, just like an ancient divine mountain that appeared out of thin air in the sky, ready to press down at any time.


    the martial artists in the universe palm were even more dumbfounded. the ground they were on had shrunk, and the size of the soul sense divine sword been increased by more than ten thousand times in their eyes. it was truly a huge sword that blotted out the sky.


    the soul sense divine sword suddenly fell. when it passed by jiang changsheng, it was like a phantom as it directly passed through him and attacked downwards with unstoppable momentum.. as it fell, the soul sense divine sword quickly split out into seven identical swords and attacked the seven great demon saints!

 Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: So Fast? Did You Fight?

    chapter 264: so fast? did you fight?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the face of the fast-approaching soul sense divine sword, the seven great demon saints displayed their strongest abilities.


    demonic aura soared to the sky!


    it was earth-shattering!


    the 36 universe swords that formed the sun and moon universe sword formation trembled violently, but they were not broken through by the demonic powers of the seven great demon saints.


    the sea of clouds churned violently, forming circles of clouds that swept across the world.


    in less than three breaths, the sun and moon universe sword formation calmed down.


    within the formation, the seven great demon saints were all nailed to the ground by the soul sense divine sword, their bodies trembling. the powerful suppression contained in the soul sense divine sword made them unable to get up.


    it was naturally not a problem for the ninth-level of the dao technique to fight against the great paragon realm!


    the reason why he did not insta-kill them was because it would be too easy for them to die just like that.


    jiang changsheng slowly landed and the classic of mountains and seas opened. the souls of the seven great demon saints flew out of their bodies uncontrollably. they looked at each other with fear in their eyes.


    they were afraid.


    they had no idea what they were facing.


    they had never encountered such a situation. normally, martial artists would not be able to pull out their souls.


    ¡°who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°let us go! we won¡¯t do it again¡­¡± ¡°how is this possible¡­ this is my soul?¡±


    ¡°damn it¡­¡±


    the seven great demon saints had different reactions. some begged for mercy, some roared, and some questioned. however, it was too late.


    jiang changsheng split their souls into half and stored them in the classic of mountains and seas.


    the demon beasts that were still alive in the array looked at this scene in despair. they now experienced the feelings the humans had when they were in the heaven and earth furnace.


    even though jiang changsheng raised demons, he would not let these demon beasts off. all of them had to die.


    when seven new pages were added to the classic of mountains and seas, jiang changsheng directly scattered the remaining half of the souls of the seven great demon saints, leaving them no chance of reincarnation.


    as for the corpses of the seven great demon saints, he kept them in the dao world.


    the humans in the universe palm looked up at jiang changsheng¡¯s face. even though they could not see him clearly, it made their imagination run wild. when they saw the forehead of this immortal god emitting a golden light and taking away the seven great demon saints, they became even more excited.


    he was definitely an immortal god!


    the sun and moon universe sword formation began to shrink!


    boom!


    36 universe swords gathered from outside the continent and collided with each other. in an instant, all the demon beasts on the continent turned into dust and scattered with the wind.


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance. the 36 universe swords shrunk and then dashed in all directions.


    then, he put down the land in his hand. the land quickly fell to the ground and returned to its original size. even though the people on the ground were shocked, they were not injured.


    looking at the demon beasts falling from the sky, everyone was extremely excited.


    jiang changsheng slowly rose into the air. everyone knelt down and paid their respects to him. the wails of the demon beasts still echoed in the distance. it was so miserable, but it sounded so pleasant to their ears.


    ¡°go back as soon as possible.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he disappeared into the clouds as if he had ascended to heaven.


    36 universe swords flew over from all directions and followed him into the sea of clouds.


    cheers broke out between heaven and earth.


    jiang changsheng observed the land below from above the clouds. the demon beasts in the nearby sea had already fled in fright, so these people were considered safe.


    the seven great demon saints were all dead. no demon with a net worth of


    less than 1 billion incense points would dare to come here again.


    jiang changsheng turned around and transformed into a golden light before disappearing.


    in a dim palace, a figure sat under an old tree. the palace was extremely vast. it was pitch-black above and one could not see the top. the leaves on the old tree were suffused with a faint green light that illuminated the tree.


    the figure was a man. he wore a white robe with patterns similar to fish scales on it. his hair was disheveled and his blood-colored long hair was scattered on the ground. his appearance was extremely demonic and his skin was fair. there was a vertical eye on his forehead and his eyes were like a snake that drooped slightly.


    all of a sudden, he opened his eyes. his eyes had dual-pupils, and each eye had a large and small pupil stuck together. it was an extremely strange sight.


    ¡°why did the luck suddenly drop so much? did something happen to the seven great demon saints?¡±


    the man muttered to himself and frowned.


    he was the demon supreme.


    he carefully observed the luck of the demon race. at that moment, the decline of the luck of the demon race was similar to the growth of the luck of the seven great demon saints when they were resurrected. he was almost sure that something had happened to them.


    the corners of the demon supreme¡¯s mouth curled up and revealed a mocking smile. ¡°you died so quickly. as expected, you are trash. no wonder the demon race was suppressed by the human race for ten thousand years under your leadership. i have already given you a chance. unfortunately, i didn¡¯t expect you to die so early.¡±


    ¡°the martial artist who killed the seven great demon saints, i look forward to fighting you.¡±


    with that thought, he closed his eyes again and continued to train.


    the death of the seven great demon saints seemed to be an insignificant matter to him.


    jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard. bai qi, huang tian, hei tian, and ji wujun, who had been waiting, looked at him one after another.


    ¡°so fast? did you fight?¡±


    bai qi hastily asked. ji wujun also looked at jiang changsheng in doubt.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, they are indeed very strong. don¡¯t spread this news.¡±


    he did not leave behind the name of the dao ancestor because his worshipers did not require to know his name to have faith in him. it was fine as long as he was in their hearts.


    with that said, jiang changsheng walked to his room.


    bai qi and ji wujun looked at each other in horror.


    how long had it been?


    ji wujun wanted to ask about the fate of the seven great demon saints, but seeing that jiang changsheng had returned to his room, she could only restrain herself.


    she looked at bai qi and asked, ¡°did the dao ancestor kill the seven demon saints, or did he save those captured by them, but let the seven great demon saints escape?¡±


    bai qi spread her hands and said, ¡°the opponents who survived my master¡¯s fist are all in the courtyard.¡±


    ji wujun was excited when she heard that.


    just as bai qi finished speaking, she suddenly remembered that there was someone who had once challenged jiang changsheng but was let go.


    forget it.


    in any case, ji wujun did not know.


    in any case, bai qi said this just to comfort ji wujun.


    ¡°the bodies of the seven great demon saints are close to that of a martial emperor. even if they are dead, their bodies can give birth to new consciousness. unfortunately, the sacred dynasty has already fallen and cannot seal them.¡±


    ji wujun said regretfully. however, when she thought about how the people in the heaven and earth furnace had been saved and more people had been spared from this calamity, her mood became happy.


    as expected, the dao ancestor was the hope of the human race!


    at the very least, lin hongchen would not dare to fight against the seven great demon saints!


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng sat on a bed and waited for the survival reward to jump out.


    he was no longer as nervous as before. killing the seven great demon saints was nothing. in any case, he had the dao technique. with the nine seals origin phoenix crown and the ultimate yang divine light, no human or demon in the world of martial arts should be able to track him down.


    fortunately, this was the world of martial arts, not the world of cultivation.


    immortal cultivators cultivated the soul and had karma. they had too many methods to kill their enemies from thousands of miles away.


    ¡°in the 48th year of the taihe era, the seven great demon saints wanted to use the heaven and earth furnace array to capture human martial artists without restraint and prepare to refine the supreme pill. you took action in time and successfully survived their encirclement. you survived a calamity and obtained the survival reward¡ªkarmic magical treasure, ¡®hell¡¯.¡±


    hell?


    this was a magical treasure?


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had seen a karmic magical treasure. in the past, it was either a magical treasure or a magical weapon.


    he immediately inherited the memories of hell.


    hell was a magical treasure of karma. it was formed by the rules of reincarnation in the cultivation world. it could suppress the cause and effect of all living beings and lure the souls of the world away. the more souls it absorbed, the stronger hell would be. when it reached a certain level, it would give birth to the rules of reincarnation and assist the souls in hell to reincarnate. any soul that had been reincarnated by hell would not be able to escape the rules of reincarnation unless their cultivation surpassed the lord of


    hell.


    hell could also be used as an offensive magical weapon to suppress the enemy¡¯s soul with a huge amount of karmic power.


    it was another growth-type magical treasure.


    jiang changsheng found it interesting. the classic of mountains and seas controlled the ferocious beasts of heaven and earth, the heaven and earth treasure mirror controlled all living beings on earth, and hell controlled the souls of the dead to establish the order of reincarnation. once the three magical weapons covered the entire martial arts world, wouldn¡¯t he be above the entire world and control everything?


    absolute freedom was to control everything!


    jiang changsheng was interested in the reincarnation cycle of this world. the martial arts world could also allow one to reincarnate, but after a person died, their soul could not be found. even if there was a reincarnation mark, if the other party did not reincarnate, he could not find out where they were. he could only sense that the other party¡¯s reincarnation mark still existed.


    perhaps the souls of the dead were all within the rules of reincarnation in the world of martial arts.


    as for the specifics of the rules, he was still unclear.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking and took out hell.


    in an instant, a palace appeared in front of him. it was small and exquisite. it was called a palace, but it also looked like a building. he played with it for a while and began to refine the restrictions in hell.


    the restrictions in hell were extremely complicated and involved the power of cause and effect.


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had truly stepped into the power of karma. he calmed himself down and sensed it patiently.


    after seven days and nights, jiang changsheng finally walked out of the house.


    ji wujun and bai qi immediately looked at him.


    jiang changsheng walked to the medicinal cauldron and said, ¡°who wants to use the heaven-deriving martial law to refine the flesh and blood of a demon


    saint?¡±


    as soon as he said that, ji wujun and bai qi widened their eyes. huang tian and hei tian, who were napping, immediately jumped up.


    the seven great demon saints were dead?


    ji wujun quickly asked, ¡°are you unable to destroy their bodies, so you want to refine them into pills? can we really withstand the power of a demon saint?¡± jiang changshenz shook his head and said, ¡°destrovinz their dhvsical bodies is as easy as flipping my hand. i only kept them because i thought of your needs for resources. i will think of a way for you to withstand it. it will not be absorbed in a short time. this will be a long-term process.¡±


    the bodies of the seven great demon saints were huge enough for many people to enjoy.


    however, he decided to concentrate the physical bodies of the seven great demon saints on a group of people to help them become stronger quickly. naturally, his first consideration was the people around him.


    in addition, he could use it himself. the bodies of the seven great demon


    saints were all treasures that could be used to refine various medicinal pills.


    ¡°let me go first! i¡¯m not afraid of death!¡±


    bai qi came up and excitedly rubbed against jiang changsheng¡¯s leg.


    jiang changsheng ignored her and began to pour medicinal ingredients into the medicinal cauldron.


    not to mention bai qi, there was a huge gap between the physical body of a demon saint and ji wujun. if he wanted ji wujun to bear it, he would have to put in a lot of effort.


    fortunately, he could instruct jiang che to help him search for the medicinal ingredients he needed. this was the benefit of sheltering someone for a while. if he wanted something, he could use the power of the masses to search for it, and he could spend most of his time cultivating..

 Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: Great God of Salvation, Lord of Hell

    chapter 265: great god of salvation, lord of hell


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    year 50 of the taihe era. it had been two years since the fall of the seven great demon saints.


    in two years, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense value skyrocketed. the group of humans he saved went around proclaiming his strength and merit. as they did not know his name, they respectfully called him the great god of salvation.


    in the past two years, he did not let his clone go out to expand the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror. instead, he focused on his cultivation and let his clone refine medicinal pills.


    he was mainly worried that the demons would attack on a large scale, so it would be safer to have two supreme treasures with him.


    finally, after two years, the clone was finally able to refine the flesh and blood of demon saints into a pill suitable for martial artists to temper their bodies.


    the seven huge corpses were still in the dao world and had been frozen by the great ice seal.


    jiang changsheng called mu lingluo and qing¡¯er over and asked them to temper their bodies together. at the same time, he also refined many demon saint body tempering pills and distributed them to longqi temple and jiang che.


    jiang che was nurturing the jiang family¡¯s strength. even though the jiang family controlled the imperial power, they could not be weak in terms of strength. once the difference in martial arts strength between the imperial family and the martial arts families was too great and the dao ancestor was suddenly absent, the imperial power could be easily overturned.


    the ambition of humans was immeasurable. jiang che believed that as long as the dao ancestor disappeared for a period of time, those ambitious people would not be able to restrain themselves.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked to the south as he started to calculate.


    the most powerful existence in the endless ocean was still worth 1.3 billion incense points, which was emperor wu ren.


    this meant that the demons had not investigated him for the time being. the death of the seven great demon saints was enough to intimidate all the demon beasts other than the demon supreme.


    as for the demon supreme, he did not take any action. it was unknown if he had yet to recover from his injuries or if he was afraid of him.


    in any case, this was a good thing. he could cultivate in peace and constantly strengthen his helpers.


    the demon race would not be his only enemy in the future. the sacred dynasty had prophesied that all races would rise, and the real struggle had yet to begin. he still had to work hard to become stronger.


    through the limitless eyes of heaven and earth, jiang changsheng did not see the demon army heading north. it was made since he was covered in treasures, so the demons did not know who he was or where he came from.


    after the fall of the seven great demon saints, the forces of the demon race at sea collapsed and countless demon beasts fled, fearing that they would be punished by that great god who saved suffering humans. precisely because of this, the dynasties in the endless ocean obtained breathing space and the name of the great god of salvation became more and more widespread. it even overshadowed pangu and xuan bird. as for the name of the dao ancestor, it had yet to spread throughout the endless ocean and only people in the sea near the dragon vein continent knew about him.


    jiang changsheng withdrew his gaze and looked at the six medicinal cauldrons in the courtyard. the medicinal cauldrons where ji wujun and the other two girls were located were all frozen, making it impossible to peek inside.


    he arranged his clone to continue concocting medicinal pills, while he used the five elements evasion technique to burrow underground.


    after burrowing all the way down, he came to a vast underground world.


    the surface of the area was embedded with many gems, bringing light to the underground world. the world destruction tree that supported the earth was now even larger than before.


    as it absorbed the luck of skyview land, it continued to grow stronger.


    jiang changsheng came to it. it had yet to notice as it was still sleeping soundly.


    staying underground was extremely boring, so it usually slept most of the time. even when it slept, it was steadily getting stronger.


    jiang changsheng released hell and placed it in front of the world destruction tree before waking it up.


    the face of the world destruction tree opened its eyes. when it saw that it was jiang changsheng, it hastily spoke respectfully.


    its gaze then landed on hell. after hell landed on the ground, it became extremely huge, similar to a mountain. waves of black gas emerged from hell and spread to the ground.


    what an evil thing!


    the world destruction tree thought to itself. when it saw hell, it felt inexplicably flustered.


    ¡°this is hell. it will gather all the souls in the world. you are responsible for protecting it, ¡± jiang changsheng said.


    gathering souls?


    the world destruction tree could not help but be curious.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°hell will establish the order of reincarnation and will rule life and death. if you can protect it, you might become one of the immortals who manages the reincarnation cycle in the future.¡±


    the moment he said that, the world destruction tree was instantly ignited with passion. it said excitedly, ¡°don¡¯t worry, i will protect it with my life!¡±


    in its heart, jiang changsheng had always been an immortal god, so it would not question his words.


    demons could also become gods?


    the world destruction tree was looking forward to it. the way it looked at hell had changed, becoming fiery.


    jiang changsheng walked into hell. from the outside, hell looked like a palace building. in fact, there was a world of its own inside. there were many palaces and buildings scattered inside. there was a dazzling lineup of stone statues and bronze statues.


    he could sense that the karmic power of hell had been activated and spread throughout the entire skyview land.


    there were many souls in the world that had yet to reincarnate for various reasons and remained in the world. these entities were called evil spirits, and the head of punishment and yin skeleton were such evil spirits.


    ¡°we have to find a lord of hell to control the order of hell.


    jiang changsheng thought silently. the first person he thought of was the head of punishment.


    the head of punishment had assisted the jiang family for more than two hundred years and was proficient in the management of power. he was very suitable to manage such a place.


    after strolling around for a while, jiang changsheng left hell and returned to the surface.


    he sent a voice transmission to the head of punishment and asked him to prepare to hand over his power and position before looking for him.


    even though the head of punishment was puzzled, he did not dare to question him. he immediately found jiang che and brought up the matter.


    ¡°what? you want to leave? you want me to find someone else to replace you? but who can i find?¡±


    jiang che frowned. the head of punishment was the most perfect and loyal subordinate. he could help him resolve many things in the open and in the dark. furthermore, he did not have to worry about the head of punishment betraying him.


    the head of punishment said, ¡°the dao ancestor has ordered that from now on, i no longer have to assist the jiang family. he wants to assign me a greater mission.¡±


    when he heard that the order was from the dao ancestor, jiang che¡¯s brows relaxed, but he was still reluctant. he sighed and said, ¡°if you leave, who should i rely on?¡±


    the head of punishment said, ¡°you are the emperor, everyone under the sky is under your command.¡±


    the ruler and official began to reminisce about the past. the head of punishment was not in a hurry. jiang changsheng did not ask him to rush to longqi mountain immediately.


    the next morning, jiang che came with the box that carried the head of punishment and handed it to jiang changsheng.


    the three ice sculptures in the courtyard did not attract jiang che¡¯s interest, but jiang changsheng¡¯s clone made his eyelids twitch. he looked at jiang


    changsheng and could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, what do you want the


    head of punishment to do?¡±


    jiang changsheng took the box and said, ¡°he has contributed to the jiang family for more than two hundred years. his merits have been fulfilled, so he should ascend.¡±


    ascend?


    those who were quenching their bodies in the medicinal cauldron opened their eyes and listened.


    jiang che was also stunned, and his heart was in turmoil. he carefully asked, ¡°is the head of punishment going to become an immortal like you?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°then 1¡­¡±


    ¡°you are an emperor of luck. this is not a form of training, but a blessing for you.¡±


    jiang changsheng interrupted jiang che. jiang che smiled bitterly and felt that he had gone too far.


    even though he was tired, he knew that no matter how tired he was, he was


    still above millions of people. he stood at the peak of skyview land and controlled the life and death of everyone on this land. no one had a better life than him, and his complaints were based on ambitions that countless people did not dare to imagine.


    after a while, jiang che left.


    bai qi could not help but ask, ¡°are you being serious?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the truth is not that important. immortal encounters cannot be forced. don¡¯t think too much about it.


    then, he picked up the box and burrowed underground.


    arriving in hell, jiang changsheng released the head of punishment. he used his magic power to integrate the karmic power of hell with the head of punishment, which was equivalent to giving the head of punishment the power to control hell.


    this process required time because the head of punishment was not strong enough, so it could not be rushed.


    during the process of integrating the power of cause and effect, the head of punishment received many memories of hell. from shock to expectation, from fear to pleasant surprise.


    so what the dao ancestor said was true!


    controlling the souls of the dead of the world and manipulating the cycle of reincarnation. if this was not the ability of an immortal god, then what was?


    a full two months passed.


    the head of punishment had finally become the lord of hell, and the first batch of souls from skyview land had also entered hell one after another.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s main body returned to the courtyard, and everything in hell was handed over to the head of punishment.


    at present, hell did not have the ability to reincarnate the dead. it still needed to accumulate a certain number of dead souls and increase the power of cause and effect before it could integrate with the rules of reincarnation in the martial arts world.


    mu lingluo and ji wujun had finished tempering their bodies, and qing¡¯er had returned to longqi temple.


    the two women came to jiang changsheng and curiously asked where could the head of punishment become an immortal god.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i can¡¯t say. the heavenly secrets cannot be revealed.¡±


    ji wujun lamented, ¡°in that case, there is more than one immortal god. don¡¯t other races also have the protection of immortal gods?¡±


    jiang changsheng could not answer that question. even though he was the only one who cultivated in this world, he did not know the situation outside the heavens. even if other races did not have the protection of immortal gods, they might have the protection of stronger ancestors.


    the existence of the outerworld devil river forced him to have reservations about the outside world.


    seeing that jiang changsheng stayed silent, ji wujun felt that his silence was another form of answer.


    ¡°don¡¯t tell anyone about this. continue with your training.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and went to the earth spirit tree to meditate.


    his clone walked into his body and fused with him. he then created another clone and let it leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    mu lingluo, ji wujun, and bai qi began to fantasize about the world of immortal gods. even though jiang changsheng was cultivating with his eyes closed, he was also quietly listening.


    if he was really the only immortal cultivator in the world, then he could construct the system of immortal gods in the future. now, he was just listening to the thoughts of mortals to act as a reference for the future.


    fengtian sovereign dynasty, inside the palace hall.


    emperor li ya had a strange expression on his face as he listened to the officials¡¯ report.


    ¡°the great god of salvation? don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s the dao ancestor?¡±


    li ya had an inexplicable thought. in his opinion, how could there be so many immortal gods in the world? it would be good enough if there was even one.


    it was also in line with the image of the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor also relied on a mysterious sun to cover his face.


    an old official excitedly said, ¡°the fall of the seven great demon saints will curb the invasion of the demon race. for the next few decades, fengtian will not have to worry about the invasion of the demon race. fengtian still has a chance to become a sacred dynasty!¡±


    not only him, but the other civil and military officials were also very excited.


    if fengtian could succeed, why would they have to surrender to other sovereign dynasties? previously, they were only afraid that fengtian would not be able to withstand the demons¡¯ invasion.


    li ya slowly said, ¡°it seems like there are really immortals in this world. i can use this matter to publicize lightning god li yi and let the people know that fengtian is also protected by immortal gods..¡±

 Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Immortality

    chapter 266: immortality


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    at the mention of li yi, the entire court began to whisper to each other. ¡°in that case, the dao ancestor might really be an immortal god?¡±


    ¡°that should be the case. otherwise, how can we explain li yi¡¯s inheritance? he can indeed control lightning.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. li yi¡¯s strength far exceeds his realm. it¡¯s unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°if fengtian is protected by an immortal god, regardless of whether it is true or false, the hearts of the people will definitely be on his majesty¡¯s side. it will be greatly beneficial to the development of fengtian.¡±


    ¡°your majesty is wise.¡±


    listening to the discussion of the officials, li ya¡¯s smile deepened. the emergence of the great god of salvation had made the officials¡¯ resistance to the dao ancestor disappear. those who opposed it were afraid that the dao ancestor was really an immortal god.


    there might be gods above their heads listening. if they slandered the dao


    ancestor and he found out¡­


    just the thought of it made them afraid.


    after some discussion, li ya appointed li yi as the lightning god of fengtian and issued a public decree to the people.


    not only the fengtian sovereign dynasty, but the other dynasties were also shocked by the great god of salvation.


    they were the seven great demon saints, but they were killed by an immortal god without leaving a single corpse!


    the forces of the demons in the seas were indeed dissipating, and the dynasties had no choice but to believe it.


    on the other side.


    venerable bai listened to his subordinates¡¯ report on the cliff. other than the information about the great god of salvation, the masked man also mentioned emperor wu ren.


    after emperor wu ren was resurrected, he wandered around the world. as he was too powerful, he rampaged around, causing quite a commotion.


    ¡°the martial emperor that we resurrected is now looking for emperor wu ren.


    resurrected martial emperors really cannot be regarded as martial emperors. they are already a new kind. once they form a group, it will definitely be a huge blow to the human race,¡± the masked man said in a deep voice.


    the mention of that existence made him furious.


    venerable bai¡¯s expression became complicated as he asked, ¡°was i really wrong?¡±


    the masked man braced himself and said, ¡°martial emperor island sacrificed so many martial artists, but it was all for nothing. my lord, don¡¯t walk the path of martial emperor island again. it¡¯s not worth it. you can do more for the human race. other than relying on ancient martial emperors, the human race must have other methods!¡±


    venerable bai sighed.


    the masked man added, ¡°fortunately, resurrected martial emperors are infertile. our people have investigated that existence. he tried to find a human woman to reproduce, but he failed. this is also the reason why he is eager to find emperor wu ren. since they are infertile and are not protecting humans, why should we pursue them?¡±


    venerable bai said, ¡°it seems like the heavens are fair. they gave them an extremely powerful body, but they also cut off the possibility of them forming a race.¡±


    he shook his head and asked, ¡°in the future, i will no longer pursue the power of the ancient martial emperors. i will start searching for great jing.¡±


    the masked man was stunned and asked in surprise, ¡°why great jing?¡±


    right now, everyone in the world was discussing the great god of salvation.


    after the disappearance of martial emperor island, no one paid attention to great jing other than them. it was as if there was no great jing among the human race.


    ¡°how can there be so many immortal gods in this world? if there are, why didn¡¯t they save the human race in the past? i think the great god of salvation is related to the dao ancestor.¡±


    venerable bai said meaningfully, ¡°perhaps the reason why the dao ancestor is not ascending to the throne is because he feels that he is not strong enough. therefore, he is lying low. however, he could not bear to see the human race suffer and could only conceal his identity and take action.¡±


    the masked man¡¯s pupils dilated and he was suddenly enlightened. he suppressed his excitement and said, ¡°indeed, i was puzzled previously. how could there not be a single human who is talented enough to become a martial emperor? if it¡¯s the dao ancestor, then it would explain why. every time the dao ancestor makes a move, no matter how strong the enemy is, they will not be his opponent. also, there are many legends about him that are similar to immortals. he indeed has the talent to become a martial emperor.¡±


    ¡°yes, investigate great jing¡¯s tracks with all your might. tell me immediately after you find him. you can put everything else aside.¡±


    after venerable bai said that, he closed his eyes and continued to train.


    the masked man breathed a sigh of relief. in any case, it was fine as long as the lord abandoned the plan to resurrect martial emperors.


    the departure of the head of punishment caused a lot of discussion in the imperial court. in the imperial court, the officials were more afraid of the head of punishment than they were of jiang che. jiang che was a wise ruler, but the head of punishment was cruel and specialized in helping the emperor do underground matters.


    the discussion continued for several months before the head of punishment was gradually forgotten.


    it was another year of spring.


    year 51 of the taihe era.


    in the imperial study, jiang che looked up at the spring scenery outside the window. he was already 106 years old, breaking the record for the oldest emperors of great jing of all times. even though he was already so old, he still looked to be in his fifties or sixties.


    his longevity had also made the people of great jing more optimistic about the future of great jing. if a wise ruler could live a long life, great jing could continue to soar.


    it had been 38 years since they arrived in the great wilderness, and the citizens had become accustomed to the existence of ferocious beasts. they were accustomed to a stronger culture of martial arts. by now, great jing had officially stabilized.


    jiang che was suddenly confused.


    the land was unified, there were no powerful enemies outside, the dynasty was prosperous and the people were safe. no matter how hard he worked, it was impossible for him to have higher achievements. as for advancing to become a sacred dynasty, as the emperor, he knew the foundation of great jing best. he did not see any hope of becoming a sacred dynasty soon. it was impossible for great jing to become a sacred dynasty in his lifetime.


    jiang che suddenly wanted to rest.


    in any case, the dynasty would not be in chaos. after working hard for his entire life, he should relax.


    when he thought of the head of punishment, jiang che¡¯s heart burned with passion.


    if he could live forever, he could work hard to pursue the goal of becoming a sacred dynasty.


    if he could live forever!


    this thought quickly took root in jiang che¡¯s heart and was unstoppable.


    a figure quickly entered the imperial study. it was the god of thieves. he was now a golden body realm martial artist and was not far from the universe realm. his talent was not bad and he sat in a high position. in such a position, he had obtained countless resources, and his realm would naturally continue to increase.


    ¡°your majesty, those alchemists have arrived. when do you want to meet them?¡±


    the god of thieves asked respectfully.


    jiang che stood up and said, ¡°then let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    the god of thieves wanted to say something but hesitated. he wanted to ask jiang che why he did not look for the dao ancestor, but on second thought, the dao ancestor¡¯s status was transcendent and it was impossible for him to wholeheartedly help jiang che refine pills.


    furthermore, what jiang che pursued was not a medicinal pill that could increase one¡¯s strength, but the immortality pill!


    time flew by.


    five years had passed.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s clone returned again. there were now 145 pages in the classic of mountains and seas. the deeper one went into the great wilderness, the more ferocious beasts there were. even the number of lucky ferocious beasts had increased.


    after he sent another clone to leave with the two treasures, he looked at yang zhou who was tempering his body in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo returned to the mu family at the beginning of the year. ye xun and the sword god had yet to return, and it was even more so for jiang jian and the other two. jiang jian and ye xun had already reached the two grotto-heaven realm, while ping¡¯an had successfully broken through to the one grotto-heaven realm.


    bai qi and the two cat demons also began to prepare to break through to the universe realm. everyone was improving.


    the territory of great jing was also expanding steadily. interestingly, the current emperor had started to ignore the state affairs. because of this, that licentious crown prince had no choice but to take control of the state affairs. from a dandy in the capital in the past, he had become very busy every day. he had no choice. the prime ministers were chasing after him, and he did not wish for great jing to collapse. he could only grit his teeth and get busy.


    this matter was widely spread among the people.


    most people thought that jiang qing would become a fatuous ruler, but they did not expect that after the emperor left him alone, the crown prince would suddenly become competent.


    jiang changsheng could not criticize jiang che¡¯s actions. after all, he was incapable of concocting a longevity pill. even if he were to tell jiang che, he would not give up. after all, from his point of view, the only thing he could pursue now was longevity.


    other than that, jiang changsheng enjoyed his current life. it was also pretty good to practice alchemy and look at the vast world.


    seeing him open his eyes, ji wujun immediately went to his side and whispered, ¡°dao ancestor, something has been wrong with the capital recently.


    have you noticed?¡±


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°yes, it won¡¯t affect me much.¡±


    ji wujun couldn¡¯t help but be curious and asked, ¡°you¡¯ve found out? what¡¯s going on?¡±


    in the past year, she had felt the fluctuation of luck in the capital for several nights, but it recovered as soon as daybreak. the fluctuation was not huge, but it had appeared several times, so she could not help but worry.


    ¡°it¡¯s nothing. don¡¯t worry about it. as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt the people, you don¡¯t have to worry. moreover, this is the emperor¡¯s wish.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words were casual, but it made ji wujun even more curious.


    involving the emperor?


    bai qi raised his head and said, ¡°no wonder i vaguely heard wailing sounds when i went to the capital several nights ago. moreover, it came from the palace. so it was the emperor who was behind this. don¡¯t tell me he was possessed by a demon for the sake of immortality?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes again and said, ¡°as long as he doesn¡¯t harm the dynasty, let him be.¡±


    even if he stopped him, what was the use? should he force jiang che to give up his pursuit of longevity and be at ease?


    if he did that, it would only have the opposite effect, unless he wanted to cripple jiang che¡¯s position as the emperor. however, that would be unfair to jiang che.


    ji wujun lamented, ¡°immortality is what everyone yearns for. however, even someone as powerful as a martial emperor will die of old age one day. it¡¯s just that his body won¡¯t be destroyed.¡±


    bai qi said, ¡°isn¡¯t it more practical to train well and increase your lifespan?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°even though the lifespan of an emperor of a sovereign dynasty is longer than that of an emperor of a luck dynasty, there are still restrictions. it is impossible for their lifespan to be comparable to someone in the qiankun


    realm; their lifespan might not even be comparable to someone in the golden body realm. even if they were to concede the throne, this luck would still follow them. this is the luck of emperors. even if they become the emperor of a sacred dynasty, they will be trapped by the end of their lifespan. other than the martial emperor who founded a sacred dynasty, the emperor of the sacred dynasty can only live for at most 500 years.¡±


    bai qi grinned and said, ¡°this is only fair. the heavens are just.¡±


    ji wujun did not refute. everything had its rules.


    on the other side.


    in the emperor¡¯s bedroom.


    jiang che, who was in his undergarments, was lying in the pool, enjoying the nourishment of medicinal ingredients. his head was leaning against a woman¡¯s leg.


    this woman was jiang che¡¯s newly-appointed concubine two years ago. her name was concubine yu, and she had a graceful figure and seductive makeup. she was currently massaging jiang che¡¯s head.


    ¡°your majesty, are the pills of the little penglai sect ineffective?¡±


    concubine yu asked in a gentle tone.


    jiang che closed his eyes and said, ¡°no, they are all good-for-nothings.¡±


    concubine yu rolled her eyes and said, ¡°your majesty, why don¡¯t we send someone to hunt the dragon blood mountain tortoise? the dragon blood mountain tortoise is one of the ferocious beasts that has the longest lifespan in the great wilderness. if its blood is refined into a pill, it will definitely increase your lifespan and allow you to live for a thousand or ten thousand years so that you can have more time to pursue immortality..¡±

 Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: Great Wilderness Race, Two Drinks

    chapter 267: great wilderness race, two drinks


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how powerful is the dragon blood mountain tortoise?¡±


    jiang che asked lazily without opening his eyes.


    concubine yu said, ¡°they are a huge group. if we can send warriors from the seven grotto-heavens, there is hope of capturing one.¡±


    jiang che opened his eyes and said with a faint expression, ¡°my beloved concubine, where can i find a martial artist from the seventh cave? guan


    sheng has gone out to pursue martial arts and has not returned for ten years.¡±


    ¡°your majesty, there¡¯s still longqi mountain.¡±


    hearing this, jiang che immediately sat up.


    concubine yu hastily knelt down and pressed her forehead against the edge of the pool.


    jiang che snorted and said, ¡°i¡¯ve said it before. don¡¯t mention the dragon rises from the mountain. i don¡¯t want to be looked down upon by the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor can¡¯t refine the immortality pill.¡±


    ¡°i deserve to die. i won¡¯t mention it again.¡±


    concubine yu said in fear and trepidation. jiang che turned to look at her and his heart softened. he sighed and helped her up.


    jiang che said in a low voice, ¡°my beloved concubine, your identity is special.


    you can hide it from everyone in the palace, but you can¡¯t hide it from the dao ancestor. if i listen to you and look for the dao ancestor, he will definitely be suspicious of you. do you honestly think your transformation method can hide from the dao ancestor? he must have already known of your existence. the reason why he did not take action is because you are well-behaved. don¡¯t cross the line. otherwise, i won¡¯t be able to protect you.¡±


    concubine yu looked up and said with grievance, ¡°i understand. i was inconsiderate.¡±


    jiang che walked out of the pool and said, ¡°take off my clothes. i want to see if those good-for-nothings are sincere in concocting pills for me. use your abilities and we¡¯ll go quietly.¡±


    ¡°i understand.¡±


    concubine yu hastily stood up and went to get the dragon robe.


    several days later.


    the public beheading of the twenty-three alchemy priests had caused a heated discussion among the people. the officials were delighted. in their opinion, the reason why his majesty had become muddle-headed was because of these priests.


    however, the next month, a large number of daoist priests and monks entered the capital from all over the world, making the officials speechless.


    there would always be someone who was not afraid of death.


    in the boundless desert, yellow sand filled the sky. a huge black shadow could not be covered by the sandstorm. it was a long black worm as big as a mountain range. its head was like a crocodile, hideous and terrifying. at that moment, the ferocious beast had fainted and jiang changsheng was absorbing its soul.


    jiang changsheng would let go of those ferocious beasts that he had no grudges or grievances with after absorbing their souls. if he encountered them in the future, they might even become his fighting strength.


    anyone whose soul had been absorbed by the classic of mountains and seas would also be controlled by him. therefore, some of the ferocious beasts recorded in the classic of mountains and seas were still alive and scattered throughout the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng slowly closed the classic of mountains and seas and the remaining half of the ferocious beast¡¯s soul entered its body.


    he said, ¡°come out.¡±


    there were not many living beings who dared to spy on him during his battles. last time, it was tong tiandi who was worth 200 million incense points. however, this time, it was a group of weak creatures, with the strongest being only worth around 10 million incense points.


    as soon as he finished speaking, the sand caved in and figures slowly emerged. it was a group of bugs with human heads. their attic-sized bodies were similar to ladybugs.


    the leader of the human-headed insects looked old. he said respectfully, ¡°we have no ill intentions. my race just lives in this desert. please don¡¯t blame us.¡±


    jiang changsheng noticed that they were very intelligent and were undoubtedly similar to humans. this was different from the other ferocious beasts in the great wilderness.


    this area was already deep in the great wilderness, and the distance from here to skyview land was equivalent to the distance between the dragon vein continent and the ancient god continent.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°what is your race, and how long have you been here?¡±


    ¡°we are from the sand race. we were born in the sand. it has been fifty thousand years since our race was created.¡±


    jiang changsheng continued to ask a few more questions.


    he discovered that the sand race had the same concept of time and language as humans.


    it could not be such a coincidence.


    he had a bold idea. could it be that the great wilderness had once given birth to a unified race that spread their culture to all races, and humans were one of them? even if humans left the great wilderness, they had inherited these cultures and common sense.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°have you seen a living being like me?¡±


    the old man shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯ve never met a creature like you personally, but i¡¯ve seen creatures similar to you in the imperial palace.¡±


    jiang changsheng followed suit to inquire about the imperial family of the great wilderness, and the old man answered truthfully.


    the sand race was very simple. at the very least, they were not as scheming as the human race. in the face of jiang changsheng¡¯s question, his answer was very sincere. he would answer those he knew, and those he did not know he would say that he did not know. however, jiang changsheng did not completely believe him.


    the imperial family of the great wilderness had indeed unified most of the mountains and rivers of the great wilderness. they were very ancient and had disappeared as early as 100,000 years ago. 100,000 years was still the sand race¡¯s own estimate. as for how long they had disappeared, no one knew. in fact, everyone had forgotten the existence of them.


    the great wilderness was vast. since it could give birth to a race with wisdom like the human race, it would naturally give birth to other races with wisdom. the sand race was one of them. they were naturally smarter than ferocious beasts, but their physical aptitude was far inferior to those stupid ferocious beasts. even so, they could rely on their wisdom to survive in the great wilderness.


    after some communication, jiang changsheng had a good impression of the sand race.


    before he left, he cut a large piece of meat from the ferocious beast and gave it to the sand race. then, he moved the ferocious beast away to ensure its survival and to repay the sand race for answering his questions.


    the sand elder was very happy. he thanked jiang changsheng and promised, ¡°if we encounter your compatriots in the future, we will welcome you warmly.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and smiled. ¡°remember, i am a human. if you encounter others like me, you have to be careful and try not to appear in front of them. not everyone is like me. there are also people like ferocious beasts who believe in the survival of the fittest.¡¯


    with that said, jiang changsheng turned around and left.


    the people of the sand race started to discuss the human race. this was the first time they had heard the word ¡®human¡¯.


    in the next few years, jiang changsheng encountered other intelligent races one after another. the characteristic of these intelligent races was that they were good at hiding. usually, it was hard to detect them. after all, their physical bodies were weaker than other races, so they could only hide.


    among them, there was a race that caught jiang changsheng¡¯s attention. it was called the spirit race. the spirit race was small and their bodies were like water. they could transform into various forms. those in the palace were from the spirit race. their auras were similar, and their physical bodies were the same.


    when the spirit race saw jiang changsheng, they hid, fearing that they would be targeted.


    jiang changsheng only returned when his magic power was about to run out.


    after all, he was just a clone.


    year 61 of the taihe era. another five years passed.


    13 years had passed since the fall of the seven great demon saints, but great jing was still in good condition with no external enemies.


    jiang changsheng fused with his clone and obtained the memories of his clone during this period of time. he then separated another clone and continued to send it out.


    after his clone left, jiang changsheng said, ¡°let him in.¡±


    hearing this, bai qi, who had been looking at jiang changsheng¡¯s expression, quickly dashed out.


    after a while, bai qi came with jiang qing.


    jiang qing was the current crown prince, and he was over 90 years old. he had lost his youthful and carefree spirit.


    he was also the oldest prince to date.


    looking at the rather obvious wrinkles, jiang changsheng inexplicably thought of jiang xiu and the current emperor. both of them were worried that they would be crown prince for the rest of their lives, but they never thought that their descendants would stay on the throne longer than them.


    ¡°greetings, dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang qing cupped his hands and looked at jiang changsheng with a complicated expression.


    in order for him to deal with the state affairs in peace, jiang che had already told him about the blood relationship between jiang changsheng and the jiang family. jiang che¡¯s original intention for telling him this was for him to act boldly and without worrying about the dao ancestor, but it gave him another thought.


    he wanted to seek justice from his ancestor!


    jiang qing knelt in front of jiang changsheng with a plop. ji wujun opened her eyes and looked at him. huang tian and hei tian also jumped up.


    under their surprised expressions, jiang qing began to kowtow crazily until his forehead bled.


    jiang changsheng sighed and said, ¡°alright, tell me what you want.¡±


    jiang qing looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°i want the throne! father is now obsessed with longevity and concubine yao. he has been ignoring the dynasty for more than ten years. he is no longer worthy of being the emperor of great jing. please¡­ uphold justice for me.¡±


    his eyes reddened as he looked at jiang changsheng.


    usually, he was not someone who liked to cry. it was just that he had accumulated too much frustration and grievance in his heart during this time and had nowhere to vent it.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you want me to force the emperor to give up his position?¡±


    jiang qing nodded and said, ¡°with a single word from you, you can let great jing have another emperor without using any force. even though i deeply want to be the emperor, i don¡¯t want father and son to kill each other. jing taizong once said that the descendants of the jiang family are not allowed to kill each other, and i have always remembered that.¡±


    this kid¡­


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes. he knew that jiang qing was deliberately using jiang ziyu to persuade him, but when he heard that phrase, his heart still fluctuated.


    bai qi carefully said, ¡°master, that is indeed the case. after conceding the throne, jiang che can still pursue immortality. it is not like he will die immediately.¡±


    she had a good impression of jiang qing because he would give gifts to the longqi temple every year and please them. every time she brought huang


    tian and hei tian to the capital, jiang qing would specially entertain them.


    jiang qing completely won her favor with his words, ¡°you are the dao


    ancestor¡¯s favorite mythical beast.¡±


    jiang changsheng was in a trance. back then, jiang che had also looked for him like this. now that jiang che¡¯s son was here again, it was really the cycle of the heavens.


    however, when jiang qing mentioned jiang ziyu, jiang changsheng was moved.


    ¡°forget it. you can go back first. in a few days, i will call for the emperor, but i will only advise him, not force him.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he closed his eyes.


    jiang qing was ecstatic and hastily thanked him. before he left, he also bid farewell to ji wujun and the three demons in the courtyard.


    several days later.


    jiang che came to pay a visit to jiang changsheng. he was all smiles and was in excellent condition. after he entered the courtyard, he even teased the three demons before walking to jiang changsheng and bowing.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes, stood up, and walked to the stone table.


    ¡°come and sit down. let¡¯s have a good chat between ancestor and descendant.¡± between ancestor and descendant!


    bai qi and the two cat demons widened their eyes. ¡®as expected,¡¯ ji wujun thought to herself.


    bai qi had also guessed it before, but he did not expect it to be true.


    jiang che¡¯s smile froze. realizing that something was amiss, he hastily sat down with a respectful posture. he was no longer as relaxed as when he first entered the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng personally poured two glasses of wine and said, ¡°a few days ago, i was bored and had nothing better to do, so i concocted two glasses of wine. this wine is named thousand autumn. the taste is bitter, but the aftertaste is endless. the other is named hegemony. the wine is strong and easy to intoxicate.. which cup do you want to drink?¡±

 Chapter 268 - Chapter 268: First Year of the Changle Era, He has Reincarnated Again

    chapter 268: first year of the changle era, he has reincarnated again


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    jiang che had been the emperor for sixty-one years, so he naturally understood what jiang changsheng meant.


    ¡°that stinky brat¡­¡±


    jiang che instantly guessed that it was jiang qing¡¯s doing. he instinctively felt angry, but soon after, he felt gratified.


    he had been waiting for jiang qing to do this. over the years, he had been obsessed with the pursuit of longevity and had almost forgotten his original intention.


    he had also experienced such pain before, so he was gratified by jiang qing¡¯s actions. at the very least, it meant that jiang qing had become ambitious and had his own opinions, unlike the idle crown prince back then.


    however!


    when he was about to let go, he suddenly felt very unwilling.


    at that moment, he understood emperor shuntian¡¯s thoughts.


    humans were ultimately contradictory. very few people could truly understand what kind of person they truly were.


    jiang che took a deep breath and looked at the two glasses of wine in front of him. he knew that he had to make a choice.


    ji wujun, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian all stared at him, curious about his choice.


    jiang che stretched out his hand and touched the wine cup named hegemony. however, just as he was about to touch it, he hesitated and finally grabbed the thousand autumn wine.


    he looked up at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°ancestor, can you give me another five years? after five years, i will give in.¡±


    the gap between an emperor and a retired emperor was still huge. if he was not the emperor, his power would naturally decrease.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°alright.¡±


    it was only five years. he believed that jiang qing could afford to wait.


    jiang che felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°there¡¯s nothing wrong with pursuing longevity. even though i can¡¯t help you, i won¡¯t stop you. however, you are the emperor. don¡¯t forget the people and the country.¡±


    jiang che drank the thousand autumn wine in one gulp and praised, ¡°good wine. this wine is not as bitter as you say.¡±


    all matters pertaining to the imperial power were paid for in wine.


    then, jiang changsheng asked about his pursuit of longevity. at the mention of this, jiang che¡¯s interest was piqued and he talked non-stop. jiang changsheng listened with relish.


    bai qi sighed with emotion. who would have expected that great jing¡¯s next emperor would be decided so easily?


    ji wujun thought of more things. although the dao ancestor was not the emperor, he had more power and prestige than the emperor. this was not something that could be brought about by strength alone. he believed that as long as the dao ancestor gave the word, the people of great jing would be willing to follow him and overthrow jiang che¡¯s rule. this was the most terrifying thing.


    the path that the dao ancestor took was a path that none of the previous martial emperors had taken. he did not have to bear the luck of an emperor, but he could still protect the country.


    however, only the dao ancestor could do that.


    if it were any other martial emperor who had done so much and lived in a luck


    dynasty for a long time, their luck would have long fused with the luck dynasty. however, the dao ancestor was omnipotent and could actually reject integrating with a luck dynasty. she could not imagine how he did it.


    four hours later, jiang che returned to the palace.


    jiang qing sent someone to keep an eye on him and waited uneasily. however, he could not ask the dao ancestor, as it would make him look rash. however, according to his subordinates, the emperor seemed to be very happy.


    why was he so happy?


    could it be that the dao ancestor used a pill for longevity in exchange for imperial power with his father?


    jiang qing let his imagination run wild.


    after returning to the bedroom, jiang qing told concubine yu the news of his concession in five years.


    concubine yu turned pale with fright and said, ¡°why should you give in?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°it¡¯s time to give in. i no longer have the intention to be the emperor. right now, i am merely occupying the position of emperor for my own selfish desires.


    ¡°but you are the emperor. you have the final say in great jing.¡±


    ¡°i am the emperor of great jing, but great jing does not belong to the emperor.¡±


    jiang che shook his head and walked into the inner hall.


    concubine yu was stunned as she recalled those words.


    she revealed an expression of admiration and immediately followed.


    after the trip to longqi mountain, jiang che became even crazier. he wantonly asked his armies to hunt powerful ferocious beasts for him. for this, he also issued generous rewards, causing every martial artist to go crazy.


    great jing set off another hunt for the great wilderness.


    when jiang changsheng learned of this, he merely smiled and continued with his leisure life.


    jiang qing had also received a promise from jiang che. he only needed to wait for another five years. therefore, he began to help jiang che as a show of filial piety.


    time passed by quickly.


    three years passed in the blink of an eye.


    it was the 64th year of the taihe era, during summer.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating when a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°in the 64th year of the taihe era, the zhang ying you marked was successfully reincarnated and born in the qi kingdom.¡±


    why was zhang ying dead?


    jiang changsheng was secretly surprised. as zhang ying had helped the amazing fate chamber of commerce build a good relationship with great jing, his status in the chamber of commerce had advanced by leaps and bounds. even in court, he had a pivotal position. even though his talent was not good, he could rely on many resources to extend his lifespan. moreover, he was protected by so many martial artists when he went out.


    he did not bless zhang ying with incense points. even though the two of them had a good relationship, it was built on benefits and he did not owe zhang ying anything.


    he thought for a moment before sending a voice transmission to li jun in the capital to ask him for help in the investigation.


    li jun was now the commander-in-chief of the white-robed guards, so it was easy to find him.


    in less than seven days, li jun came to visit jiang changsheng.


    ¡°two months ago, the amazing fate chamber of commerce built a branch in the great wilderness. they wanted to build a city in the great wilderness to accommodate adventurous martial artists and carry out all sorts of transactions. however, they were attacked by a mysterious ferocious beast on the way and all the martial artists of the chamber of commerce, including zhang ying, were wiped out. this matter was suppressed by the crown prince and the amazing fate chamber of commerce made adjustments before making it public.¡±


    when li jun mentioned this, he could not help but sigh.


    he had a good relationship with zhang ying, mainly because he knew how to conduct himself and was extremely popular.


    ¡°speaking of which, there have been more and more ferocious beasts around great jing recently. i wonder if it will cause a huge disaster,¡± li jun said worriedly before he glanced at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°ferocious beasts have their own race. they are not random wild beasts. humans will always usher in calamities when they hunt so many ferocious beasts. this is a must. there will be times when you will have a headache in the future.


    the implication of his words was that he would not interfere.


    even though great jing was powerful, its people still needed to train themselves. he would only take action when great jing was in danger.


    hearing this, li jun¡¯s heart tightened. it seemed like something big was about


    to happen.


    the two of them chatted for a while before li jun left.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°no wonder zhang ying hasn¡¯t sent a gift for a long time. it turns out he¡¯s dead. what a pity.¡±


    she missed the delicacies that zhang ying had given her.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it and closed his eyes.


    two years later, it was the 66th year of the taihe era.


    the emperor announced to the public that he was prepared to cede the throne. and in the spring of next year, the crown prince, jiang qing, would ascend the throne.


    the moment the edict was released, the public was in an uproar.


    no one expected the emperor to cede the throne. since ancient times, the throne of great jing had been handed over to the next emperor once the previous emperor died. right now, the emperor¡¯s body was still in excellent condition, so it should not be a problem for him to live for another few decades.


    however, due to the crown prince¡¯s good achievements over the years, the commoners and the officials had no objections and merely lamented.


    over the years, the emperor had built a group of palaces in the north of the capital called the ancestral palace. it occupied a vast area and was second only to the palace in the capital. he was prepared to bring all his concubines to the palace and give up his position. naturally, he could no longer stay in the imperial palace.


    the person in charge of this matter was the crown prince, jiang qing. he was very serious as he built the ancestral palace in an incomparably gorgeous and imposing manner, causing the people in the capital to praise his filial piety.


    the next year, jiang qing ascended the throne and changed the era name to changle.


    in the 1st year of the changle era, when the new emperor ascended the throne, jiang che moved out from the imperial palace with his empress and concubines. as jiang che was still alive, the year was celebrated and there was no great funeral.


    in the throne room.


    jiang qing, who was dressed in a dragon robe, could not conceal his joy as he looked at the civil and military officials. he touched the armrest of the dragon throne and felt so comfortable.


    the entire court looked at him with a smile. most of them had watched him grow up, so they were gratified by his achievements.


    it had to be said that although emperor taihe was old and muddle-headed, he had also forced out a wise ruler. this was also a good thing.


    chen li chuckled and said, ¡°your majesty, you have just ascended to the throne. do you have any thoughts? at the very least, you can guide us.¡±


    the officials nodded and spoke one after another. the atmosphere in the hall was pleasant because jiang qing was their good friend before he ascended the throne.


    jiang qing took a deep breath and revealed a smile. ¡°i have long had an idea. dear officials, what do you think great jing lacks the most right now?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the officials looked at each other.


    what was lacking?


    they really could not bring themselves to say it. in their opinion, the current great jing was unprecedentedly powerful, both in terms of civil and military, and their finances were not bad.


    chen li seemed to have thought of something, and his expression slightly changed.


    ¡°great jing does not lack martial arts. martial arts is now at its peak. great jing does not lack literature. our literary culture is resplendent and there are as many chambers of commerce as there are forests. this makes the people not have to worry about food and clothing. however, great jing lacks something very important.¡±


    jiang qing swept his gaze across the officials and slowly said, ¡°that is joy! in my opinion, joy is indispensable. however, other than working, the people of great jing only practice martial arts and study. i want to promote the path of joy and make everyone in great jing happy. what is joy? naturally, it is not the pleasure of being at a disadvantage. i want to create an unprecedented dynasty of happiness in great jing!¡±


    hearing this, the expressions of the officials changed and many of them thought to themselves, ¡®oh no.¡¯


    the more jiang qing spoke, the more excited he became. the first thing he had to do was to gather all the scholars and famous courtesans from all over the world to the capital city to hold a poetry and song gathering to celebrate the arrival of a new era.


    some people immediately objected, but they were suppressed by jiang qing.


    jiang qing was not a child. he was the emperor now. as long as he was determined, no one could stop him.


    after a period of time, the emperor¡¯s words spread throughout the land, attracting constant criticism.


    some supported it, while others found it ridiculous.


    when the news reached jiang changsheng¡¯s ears, he shook his head and laughed. he was not surprised.


    that was the nature of this kid.


    yu yanyi of the fuyue family could not help but ask, ¡°dao ancestor, are you not worried that he will become a fatuous ruler?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°just this matter, how can he be considered an incompetent ruler? did he ignore government affairs or commit nepotism? did he allow vile characters to disturb the government?¡±


    yu yanyi was stunned and could not refute.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°i think it¡¯s pretty good. at least he has a goal to make everyone happy. isn¡¯t this a peaceful and prosperous time?¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the sacred dynasty has two similar times. these times can increase the imprint and weight of the dynasty in people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    yu yanyi curled her lips and said, ¡°since the dao ancestor thinks there¡¯s no problem, i¡¯ll wait and see.¡±


    just as jiang changsheng was about to speak, a line of words suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    [in the first year of changle, the zhang ying you marked was successfully reincarnated and was born in the great wilderness.] why was he reincarnated again?


    was he fated to become another four seas sage?

 Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: The Beginning of Bliss, Coming to the Netherworld

    chapter 269: the beginning of bliss, coming to the netherworld


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng could not bear to see zhang ying get reincarnated again. therefore, he blessed him with 50,000 incense points in exchange for good luck in this life.


    however, zhang ying was not born in great jing in this life, but in the great wilderness.


    it was unknown if it was a martial artist who took the risk to give birth to him or if he was born in a sect in the great wilderness.


    every year, there would be martial artists who went to the great wilderness to establish a sect. even though they had left skyview land, they still belonged to great jing. this was because it was difficult for them to survive on their own, and they had to exchange resources.


    jiang changsheng did not go and look. he had many good friends like zhang ying, and he could not possibly give everyone equal amounts of attention. the blessings were already kind enough.


    days continued to pass.


    the news that the emperor was going to hold a banquet in the capital spread throughout the land. he even asked the white-robed guards to send invitations to all parts of great jing. this included dukes and many large sects.


    he wanted to hold this banquet with a bang that no one had ever seen before! in the next few months, a large number of carriages entered and left the capital, making it extremely lively.


    within the palace.


    jiang che sat in the pavilion and stared at the group of daoist priests who were refining elixirs not far away.


    chen li sat in front of jiang che. speaking of the emperor¡¯s achievements, he could not help but smile bitterly and say, ¡°i¡¯m worried that the atmosphere of the great jing will go astray from now on.¡±


    jiang che calmly said, ¡°what are you afraid of? the emperor does not live as long as his subjects. we can correct him in the future.¡±


    it was impossible to say that he did not have any resentment in his heart. it was a good opportunity for the entire court to see if the next emperor would be more sagely without him.


    of course, the reason why he did not care was also because of great jing¡¯s foundation. it was impossible for great jing to be in chaos.


    there were no powerful enemies outside, and it was peaceful inside.


    who in the world would dare to rebel in such conditions?


    to be honest, he was looking forward to the scene of someone rebelling. it would remind the world of the dao ancestor¡¯s methods.


    seeing that he no longer wanted to care about the imperial power, chen li could only give up. he turned to the group of daoists and asked curiously, ¡°are they really talented?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°the little penglai sect¡¯s alchemy skills are still pretty good. you see, even though they can¡¯t produce a longevity pill, my body is getting better and better. i¡¯ll take it one step at a time.¡±


    chen li looked at him and could not help but nod as a thought surfaced in his mind.


    should i follow suit?


    chen li knew his limits. his talent in martial arts was not first-rate to begin with. coupled with the fact that he was usually busy with government affairs, he did not have enough time to practice martial arts. if this continued, how long could he live?


    with the emperor¡¯s edict, the progress of the banquet went smoothly. coupled with the fact that the teleportation arrays had begun to be commercialized, more and more scholars and beauties rushed to the capital. before the banquet began, the capital was already bustling with activity. every street had a group of scholars reciting poems and music, and charming songs could be heard from many buildings.


    the blissful dynasty that jiang qing wanted had begun to take shape in the capital.


    bai qi and the two cat demons also entered the city from time to time to enjoy themselves.


    on this day, mu lingluo returned to longqi mountain. it turned out that the mu family had also been invited. the mu family had bought a mansion in the capital, but since she had returned, she naturally had to accompany jiang changsheng.


    ¡°the capital is so lively. the streets are filled with all sorts of martial arts performances. there are also inscriptions, demon beasts, and ferocious beast bones. fortunately, the capital is big enough.¡±


    mu lingluo sat beside jiang changsheng and smiled. even though she had a cold temperament, she was rather curious about such a lively scene.


    the capital was expanding every year, reaching ten times its original size. some people once joked that if this continued, si province could be renamed as jing province.


    jiang changsheng held her hand and smiled. ¡°since you like it, stay longer.¡±


    seeing this scene, ji wujun tactfully left the courtyard.


    only jiang changsheng and mu lingluo were left in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo tilted her head slightly and said, ¡°then are you willing to accompany me? you¡¯ve been in great jing for so long, but you haven¡¯t taken the time to accompany me. i know you like to cultivate, and so do i. but you have to leave some time for each other, right?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought about it and felt that it was indeed appropriate. it did not matter if he cultivated for a few days less.


    ¡°when the banquet begins, i¡¯ll accompany you down the mountain to take a look. i should also experience the prosperity of the land,¡± jiang changsheng said with a smile. as he spoke, he reached out and touched her head.


    mu lingluo revealed a smile. she seemed to have thought of something as her cheeks turned red and she asked in a low voice.


    jiang changsheng slowly pulled her up and whispered into her ear, making her reveal an expectant expression.


    ¡°i will work hard to cultivate until that day.¡±


    mu lingluo said in all seriousness, and fighting spirit could be seen in her eyes.


    jiang changsheng smiled and pulled her towards the house.


    mu lingluo blushed as he held her hand, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    on the other side.


    bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian laid on the eaves and looked at the scholars who were competing with each other in the courtyard. from time to time, the three demons would make comments.


    this courtyard was privately bought by the emperor in the past. the scholars who could enter this courtyard were naturally high-spirited and full of vigor.


    ji wujun suddenly appeared beside bai qi and sat down.


    bai qi asked in surprise, ¡°why are you here? aren¡¯t you not interested in these things?¡±


    ji wujun looked down and calmly said, ¡°miss mu is here.¡±


    ¡°so what if she¡¯s here? what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°i saw the dao ancestor holding her hand. do you not think i should go away?¡±


    ¡°is that true?¡±


    bai qi¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately became excited.


    what was this?


    was the dao ancestor ushering in a new spring?


    in the past, she thought that the dao ancestor did not like this kind of activity. now that mu lingluo had activated the dao ancestor¡¯s interest, her chances were great.


    ji wujun answered, ¡°yes, it is expected. after all, the dao ancestor treats her differently.¡±


    bai qi came back to her senses and sized her up. she clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you also have designs on the dao ancestor? let me say this first, queue up!¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and angrily said, ¡°don¡¯t say that i don¡¯t have any ideas. even if i do, do i need to compete with you?


    who do you think you are?¡±


    bai qi shook her body and smiled proudly. ¡°i know i am not as strong as you, but i¡¯m more open-minded. just watch. master will understand my good points sooner or later. i also have my talents.¡±


    ji wujun frowned and moved away in disgust, fearing that she would get stained with her demonic smell.


    however, looking at the courtyard again, ji wujun¡¯s heart could not calm down.


    her heart was still in the courtyard on the mountain, curious about what the dao ancestor and miss mu were doing.


    in october, the weather was clear and the changle banquet officially began. the entire capital was incomparably jubilant. the emperor held a banquet in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet and invited famous courtesans to sing poems and songs written by scholars. then, the high-ranking officials and aristocrats would evaluate who was more outstanding. everyone had one vote. anyone who obtained eighteen votes would be announced to the entire city by the white-robed guards so that all the buildings in the city would sing their poems.


    dressed in white, jiang changsheng and mu lingluo walked among the crowd. the two of them were like a match made in heaven, attracting the attention of


    many.


    behind them, ji wujun, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian followed.


    ji wujun said helplessly, ¡°why must we follow the dao ancestor?¡±


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°this is master¡¯s first time touring the market, so of course i have to accompany him.¡±


    huang tian shouted, ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    the citizens and martial artists in the capital were already accustomed to the combination of wolf and cats that could speak human language. that was because there were many such demon beasts in the capital. lord bai qi of longqi mountain was a demon wolf, and she was the mascot in the hearts of the citizens in the capital. it was said she could bring good luck.


    feeling the lively atmosphere on the street, jiang changsheng felt inexplicably at ease.


    ever since he reincarnated, he had been hiding on the mountain to train. this was the first time he had gone down the mountain to experience the atmosphere of a festive occasion. at that moment, he felt that he had integrated with this world and was not playing a game.


    his worshipers were not just worshipers, but also living people.


    daoism was natural. what was natural was not the natural law of the world. this world could also be considered natural.


    jiang changsheng understood and immersed himself in it.


    on the other hand, mu lingluo paid attention to those cosmetic products. on normal days, she hated these things the most. however, she had accompanied jiang changsheng here today, and for some reason, she wanted these things.


    they happened to encounter disciples from the mu family, the fuyue family, and longqi temple on the streets. when they saw them, their expressions changed and they hastily circled around them.


    the human world was prosperous, and the secular world surged.


    the changle banquet organized by the emperor was a success. it was more successful than the civil and military officials had expected. they originally thought that this would be the beginning of great jing¡¯s fall, but they did not expect it to have a different style. most of those scholars¡¯ poems praised the dao ancestor and the successive emperors and capable officials of the great jing. as their poems spread throughout the streets and alleys of the capital, it also gathered the hearts of the people and gave birth to a sense of heartfelt pride.


    at that moment, the officials finally understood what the emperor meant. bliss was not only a mortal desire, but also a mental pleasure.


    the changle banquet lasted for seven days and nights, and the lights in the capital never went out.


    after the banquet, mu lingluo followed the mu family back and prepared to continue fighting in the great wilderness.


    guests from afar also returned one after another, and the legend of the changle banquet also spread out. legend has it that one could see the best ultimate techniques, the most breathtaking poems, the most moving beauties, the most delicious wine, the richest auctions, and so on at the changle banquet in the capital.


    even in the 2nd year of the changle era, there were still discussions about the banquet everywhere. the emperor did not indulge in it. instead, he decided to hold it once every ten years so that it would appear precious.


    early march.


    after his clone returned and fused with him, jiang changsheng began to sense the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror. these two treasures were getting stronger and stronger. just by taking them out, he felt that they could suppress ordinary martial emperors.


    after playing with it for a while, jiang changsheng released his clone and asked it to leave with the two treasures again.


    on the other side.


    deep underground.


    one after another, lonely souls and wild ghosts emerged from the top of the underground world. all of them looked confused as they flew towards hell that was emitting a faint green light.


    a soul fell from the sky and landed on the ground.


    he stared at hell, and his expression changed as he muttered, ¡°my name is


    zhang ying¡­ the vice president of the amazing fate chamber of commerce.


    why am i here?¡±


    he looked down at his hands, then touched his body but it went through him.


    he realized that he was dead.


    memories of his death surged into his mind, as well as the experiences of his two subsequent lives. however, the experiences of his two subsequent lives were short and insignificant.


    he smiled bitterly and stepped forward.


    ¡°could this be the legendary nine nether? why do people have to come here after they die? something¡¯s not right. why didn¡¯t i come here during my previous two deaths¡­¡±


    zhang ying muttered to himself. the surrounding souls did not let their imaginations run wild like him. most of them flew to hell in a daze as if they did not have any intelligence..

 Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: Zhang Ying’s Shock, 30,000

    chapter 270: zhang ying¡¯s shock, 30,000-year-old ferocious beast


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    zhang ying came to the front of hell and looked at the two tall stone statues in front of the gate. his heart inexplicably palpitated. these two stone statues had ferocious expressions and were in a fighting stance. they were like arhats that had subjugated demons and devils as they stared at him.


    it was as if they were alive!


    zhang ying looked inside the gate. it was pitch-black inside. the souls in front of him had disappeared after entering it.


    he mustered his courage and stepped forward.


    ¡°i hope i can reincarnate well in my next life.¡±


    zhang ying thought silently and walked into the darkness.


    boom!


    a thunderous roar sounded in his ears, causing him to suffer an unprecedented fright, as if his soul would disperse at any time.


    he opened his eyes and found himself on a dim path. the souls in front of him were lined up in a long line. soon after, another soul appeared behind him. both sides were shrouded in mist, and he could not see anything.


    zhang ying¡¯s gaze locked onto the front. at the end of the dim path was a palace with two lanterns that emitted a green light. a plaque hung between the lanterns.


    yama hall!


    those three words were like the brush of a ghost god, filled with ruthlessness and killing intent.


    zhang ying could not help but look back at his life and suddenly could not tell if he was a good person or a bad person.


    ¡°shit, i¡¯m not really going to hell, am i?¡±


    zhang ying knew that something was amiss. he subconsciously wanted to turn around, but the souls behind him stared at him angrily. their eyes were filled with hatred before they died, which frightened him so much that he quickly turned his head away.


    soon after, he felt an invisible force pushing him forward.


    at this moment, he knew that he could not escape.


    he could only pray that the god of the nine nether would be gentle with him. just the thought of the punishments in hhell in the legends made him tremble in fear.


    ¡°even though i have killed people and committed evil, i have also saved people and done good deeds. i have also contributed to the prosperity of great jing and benefited countless people. with such actions, they won¡¯t send me to the eighteenth level of hell, right¡­¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor, please bless me¡­¡±


    zhang ying walked forward with a long face.


    after a long wait.


    finally, it was his turn to enter the yama hall.


    the moment he entered, he lowered his head and allowed the invisible force to push him forward. he did not dare to look forward as his heart was filled with fear.


    finally, the invisible force disappeared and he stopped.


    ¡°zhang ying. ¡±


    a cold voice sounded. zhang ying was so frightened that he immediately knelt down and cried, ¡°god of the nine nether, i was wrong. i won¡¯t dare to do it again in my next life. i will be a good person. please give me a chance!¡±


    the head of punishment, who sat in the high hall, was amused when he saw zhang ying¡¯s cowardice.


    naturally, he knew zhang ying. when he was in great jing, he had interacted with him many times, and he had received countless presents from him.


    the head of punishment said, ¡°lift your head and look at me.¡±


    hearing this, zhang ying carefully raised his head and saw a tall figure sitting in the hall. he wore a black robe with the pattern of a mythical beast printed on it. he also wore a bronze mask and a crown of yama. an indescribable pressure assaulted his face, scaring him so much that he lowered his eyes and did not dare to look directly at the head of punishment.


    ¡°the vice-president of the amazing fate chamber of commerce who is all-powerful in the ocean, is this all he got? he doesn¡¯t even dare to look his old friend in the eye?¡±


    the head of punishment teased. when he heard that, zhang ying looked up in shock and disbelief.


    zhang ying said in a trembling voice, ¡°you are¡­ the head of punishment? how is that possible? you are the god of the nine nether?¡±


    the head of punishment said angrily, ¡°what god of the nine nether? you can call me the lord of hell.¡±


    the lord of hell¡­


    zhang ying became even more nervous as he carefully recalled if he had offended the head of punishment when he was alive.


    the head of punishment saw through his thoughts and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to think too much. i just came to this position recently. on the account that we have known each other for a long time, are you willing to work for me and be my messenger?¡±


    recently, there had been more and more wandering souls and wild ghosts in the world. hell had accepted a lot of them, but he still needed more manpower.


    zhang ying asked in pleasant surprise, ¡°really?¡±


    the head of punishment answered, ¡°yes.¡±


    he raised his right hand and waved it at zhang ying. he gave zhang ying the power of karma and made him a ghost servant that could move freely in hell. zhang ying only felt an indescribably powerful force enveloping him. it was extremely cold, but it made him feel comfortable.


    ¡°eh? there¡¯s something wrong with your soul.¡±


    the head of punishment suddenly asked in surprise. ever since he became the lord of hell, he had been comprehending the power of karma and his perception of the soul had deepened.


    he could sense a strange power in zhang ying.


    when zhang ying heard that, he immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    the head of punishment said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. it won¡¯t affect your position as a ghost servant.¡±


    he was prepared to inform jiang changsheng of this matter. in any case, he could not see through it.


    zhang ying mustered his courage and asked, ¡°l-lord of hell, were you appointed by the dao ancestor?¡±


    in his heart, the dao ancestor was an immortal in the human world, so he could naturally connect with immortal gods.


    the head of punishment said, ¡°to be accurate, this hell belongs to the dao


    ancestor.¡±


    zhang ying widened his eyes in shock.


    the dao ancestor had once again broken his understanding.


    the head of punishment changed the topic and said, ¡°recently, there have been more and more souls of the dead. it seems like something big is about to happen between heaven and earth. unfortunately, hell cannot help the souls of the dead reincarnate.¡±


    zhang ying was still in shock and could not come back to his senses.


    he was thinking of a problem.


    what kind of existence was the dao ancestor and what was his status among the immortals?


    hearing the thoughts of the head of punishment, jiang changsheng had a strange expression.


    f*ck!


    50,000 incense points were wasted.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s heart ached. at the same time, he wondered what kind of luck zhang ying had. even 50,000 incense points could not save mm.


    he immediately extended his spiritual will into hell and locked onto zhang ying.


    he was an immortal cultivator, so his perception was sharper. he discovered that zhang ying¡¯s soul did possess a mysterious power. to be precise, it was a mark. it was not his reincarnation mark, but another power. he could only sense its existence, but he could not erase it.


    this was the first time he had encountered such power.


    ¡°i want to know the origin of the power in zhang ying¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°it involves the rules of heaven and earth. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate.¡±


    the rules of heaven and earth?


    jiang changsheng was even more puzzled. he immediately burrowed underground and came to zhang ying.


    zhang ying was receiving the head of punishment¡¯s introduction to hell when jiang changsheng suddenly appeared before him. he was so frightened that his soul trembled. before he could speak, jiang changsheng cast the phantom god¡¯s eye.


    zhang ying was instantly in a trance.


    the head of punishment watched this scene in silence and did not interrupt.


    jiang changsheng was looking at zhang ying¡¯s memories, mainly about his experience before he died, but he did not see any problems. this guy had come into contact with too many people, and he did not encounter anything strange before he died. he was just trampled into meat paste by a ferocious beast.


    after a long time, jiang changsheng still could not find the reason and could only give up.


    jiang changsheng calculated in his heart. ¡°will zhang ying endanger hell?¡±


    this involved the rules of heaven and earth, so he had to be careful. if there was any danger, he could only send zhang ying away. [requires 5,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    it was not expensive.


    50,000 incense points had been wasted. what was 5,000 incense points?


    continue!


    only then did jiang changsheng relax. it seemed like it was just a harmless mark. perhaps it was because of it that zhang ying had died early. moreover, he could awaken his memories from his previous life after dying twice. this could only be attributed to the rules of heaven and earth.


    he would study it in the future.


    jiang changsheng instructed the head of punishment, ¡°be careful with him.


    that power is not simple.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    the head of punishment answered and jiang changsheng disappeared.


    returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng had just sat down when bai qi came over and asked, ¡°so soon? was it the demon supreme that died?¡± ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian could not help but look at him.


    jiang changsheng reached out and flicked her forehead. ¡°can¡¯t i go out and keep watch? why do i have to be so bloodthirsty?¡±


    bai qi was in so much pain that tears were about to fall, but she had no choice but to flatter him with a grin.


    jiang changsheng no longer paid any attention to bai qi and began to calculate the strongest experts around him.


    zhang ying might have accidentally touched the rules of heaven and earth in the great wilderness, so he had to be vigilant.


    he was not surprised that the strongest expert in the area had exceeded 3 billion incense points. there must be many terrifying existences hidden in the depths of the great wilderness.


    the strongest expert in the endless ocean had a net worth of 1.5 billion incense points. it should be because emperor wu ren and that sloppy old man¡¯s strength had increased. if another martial emperor were to be resurrected, there would definitely be fluctuations in the luck of the human race.


    ¡°i still have to work hard to break through the natural laws of daoism and become stronger. at the same time, i should comprehend the rules of the world as soon as possible.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought. it had been 34 years since his last breakthrough, and the subsequent breakthroughs would take longer than his recent breakthrough. he could not relax and waste time.


    it took 89 years for him to breakthrough last time. this time, it would take at least a hundred years. there was still a long way to go.


    mountains undulated, green mountains and rivers were magnificent. the sky was so blue and so high that the earth seemed boundless.


    in a valley, jiang jian, lin haotian, and ping¡¯an were roasting meat by a river. the meat they roasted was the claw of a ferocious beast that was fifteen feet long.


    lin haotian was pressing a man down, and the man sat beside him with an awkward smile.


    the man was wet all over, and he looked very similar to lin haotian. he was dressed exactly the same, but his eyes and nose were larger, making him look extremely strange.


    ¡°yes, that¡¯s more like it. at least we can distinguish between you and me.¡±


    lin haotian smiled. he paused for a moment before he stared at the man and asked, ¡°ling feng, right? can all members of the spirit race transform at will?¡±


    ling feng hastily answered, ¡°yes.¡±


    jiang jian said, ¡°after this guy transformed into a human, his aura also changed into that of a human. the spirit race cannot be underestimated. if he were to sneak into the human race, he could easily mess around.¡±


    when ling feng heard that, he said in fear, ¡°our spirit race loves peace and is proactive at befriending intelligent races. it is impossible for us to do such a thing. i came out just to befriend you. i have no ill intentions.¡± he could not help but look at jiang jian.


    jiang jian¡¯s third eye made him even more curious about humans.


    lin haotian asked, ¡°have any of your people gone to the human race?¡±


    ling feng nodded and said, ¡°the princess of our spirit race went to see the human race once. moreover, she had established a good relationship with the


    emperor and became his concubine. she wrote back to us and said that the


    emperor of the human race knew her identity and was willing to accept her. she also hoped that the spirit race would help the emperor find long-lived ferocious beasts and help him refine longevity pills. precisely because of this, i thought our two races had a friendly relationship¡­¡±


    the moment he said that, jiang jian frowned.


    lin haotian had a strange expression on his face as he thought that the emperor was really good at playing.


    ling feng followed and said, ¡°my tribe coincidentally discovered a ferocious beast that has lived for thirty thousand years. according to my tribe¡¯s observation. it should still be in its growth period because we have seen larger creatures similar to it.. i wonder if you are willing to go and hunt it?¡±

 Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: Enlightenment Begins, Battle of the Martial Emperors

    chapter 271: enlightenment begins, battle of the martial emperors


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°30,000 years old? it¡¯s still growing?¡±


    lin haotian¡¯s eyes brightened, and his interest was piqued.


    on the other hand, jiang jian was more concerned about the matter between the princess of the spirit race and the jing emperor. he continued to ask ling feng about this matter. ling feng told him everything he knew, and it did not seem like he was faking it. jiang jian breathed a sigh of relief.


    on second thought, he could not help but laugh at himself.


    with his grandfather presiding over great jing, how could it be chaotic?


    lin haotian looked at jiang jian and said, ¡°do it. if we succeed, you can let the emperor try it. if the longevity pill is successfully produced, you and i can ask him for it.¡±


    who would not want to live longer? lin haotian was someone who believed in miracles. he believed that nothing was impossible. the longevity pill seemed impossible, but as long as someone continued to study it, they would eventually succeed.


    jiang jian hesitated for a moment before he nodded in agreement.


    seeing that they agreed, ling feng immediately smiled and hastily said, ¡°i will lead the way for you, but i will not participate in the battle. i am too weak.¡±


    lin haotian and jiang jian had no objections, but they still kept their guard up against ling feng.


    two years had passed, and it was now the 4th year of the changle era.


    under the emperor¡¯s push, the dao of civil and martial arts flourished. countless scholars and beauties cultivated the dao of civil and martial arts, and there were singing and dancing pavilions in the many cities of skyview land.


    the emperor began to focus on developing the shuntian city built by jing tianzong in the past. he wanted to turn shuntian city into a real city of paradise. in the capital, it was not appropriate for him to display his skills because the officials did not want the atmosphere to be too relaxed. the capital was the center of power in great jing, so it had to maintain its sense of dignity. this was also a form of respect for the previous emperors of great jing.


    after jiang qing ascended the throne, he had indeed won the hearts of many people. it was mainly because there was no chaos in great jing and he had enriched the lives of the citizens. simply pursuing martial arts seemed so boring.


    he promoted many martial arts activities and launched various competitions. even the martial arts world was stirred up by him. of course, many ancient martial artists had some criticisms. they felt that this festive atmosphere had caused them to delay their training. however, they did not dare to criticize the emperor in public and could only discuss in private.


    it had to be said that under jiang qing¡¯s rule, the dynasty had become extremely lively. for jiang changsheng, the most obvious thing was that there were fewer visitors to longqi temple.


    fortunately, the growth of his incense points was still fast, so he did not pay much attention to it.


    one day, in the evening.


    bai qi brought huang tian and hei tian into the courtyard. the three demons were acting arrogant, as if they had just returned from patrolling.


    ¡°master, there are many demon beasts in the capital. recently, there has been a trend of controlling demons. the streets and alleys are filled with all kinds of demon beasts,¡± bai qi said with a smile.


    jiang changsheng was currently cultivating and did not reply.


    bai qi went to ji wujun¡¯s side and talked about what she had seen and heard today.


    martial artists did not have spiritual will. even if they had outstanding eyesight and hearing, they could not peek into the city just by sitting in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng observed the dao world as he trained.


    white dragon, golden crow, and the other creatures became stronger and stronger. the weakest among them had already reached the universe realm. the main reason was that they were extremely talented and could enjoy a huge amount of martial arts spiritual energy. therefore, they became stronger very quickly.


    jiang changsheng stared at a stalk of grass under the cloud sky divine tree. this grass looked ordinary, but he could sense that it was absorbing spiritual energy.


    this was not simple. other flowers and plants stimulated spiritual energy, but it was the only one absorbing it.


    jiang changsheng suspected that it would develop intelligence. if it succeeded, it would be the first native creature in the dao world.


    however, under jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze, the grass suddenly withered and could no longer absorb spiritual energy.


    it had failed.


    jiang changsheng was not disappointed. instead, he was very happy. with the first time, there would be a second time and many more times. constant failure would eventually lead to success. at the very least, it meant that the dao world had begun to give birth to living beings.


    when the dao world became a real world, he could casually manifest himself and obtain more incense points, which would be helpful for his future cultivation.


    there was no end to the road. even if he became an immortal god, he would certainly continue to cultivate.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s small goal was to become an immortal god, while his main goal was to become stronger and break through layer after layer of major realms.


    as he watched the plant wither, jiang changsheng¡¯s thoughts fell into a mysterious state.


    ever since he went down the mountain to stroll around the changle banquet, such a state had often appeared.


    he called it comprehending the dao.


    enlightenment was not about gaining sudden enlightenment and ascending one¡¯s realm. instead, it was about comprehending the great dao. what was the great dao? everything in the world was the great dao.


    for immortal cultivators, they could comprehend the dao by seeing different things and obtaining different experiences. their hearts could comprehend the dao and stimulate their state of mind. when their state of mind was clear, it could benefit their souls.


    this was an extraordinary cultivation method. it was different from the martial dao. going down this path meant relying on spiritual energy to temper their body and absorb energy to cultivate, making themselves stronger through their mental state.


    perhaps this was the benefit that came from the advancement of the dao technique. the ninth level was to refine one¡¯s soul.


    as jiang changsheng entered a state of enlightenment, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged into his body and formed a whirlwind around him, startling ji wujun and the three demons.


    there were many types of spiritual energy in this world. the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was the purest and most primitive. it was usually suppressed by the spiritual energy of martial arts, but that did not mean it did not exist. only jiang changsheng could mobilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. naturally, it would cause waves.


    bai qi excitedly asked, ¡°is master going to break through again?¡±


    ji wujun did not say anything as she stared at jiang changsheng in surprise.


    how many years had passed since the last tribulation? this was too fast.


    could he really be the reincarnation of an immortal? was he just recovering his own strength?


    under their gazes, jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was calm. he was so quiet and harmonious, as if he had become one with the world.


    above the endless ocean, two figures confronted each other in the air.


    it was emperor wu ren and the sloppy old man who wanted to take lin haotian as his disciple. their auras were secretly competing with each other, causing the sea of clouds to stop.


    emperor wu ren was expressionless as he asked, ¡°are you the same as me?¡±


    the sloppy old man grinned and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. you should be able to sense that you and i are the same. you and i should join hands and create more existences like us.¡±


    emperor wu ren¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°what kind of existence am i? i can¡¯t remember why i was born, but i am instinctively accustomed to many things. just like right now, you and i can communicate, which is something i can¡¯t understand.¡±


    the sloppy old man laughed out loud and said, ¡°i had the same confusion as you back then. it took me hundreds of years to figure it out. this is the will of the heavens, the spirituality bestowed to us by the heavens. we were born with great power that surpassed all living beings. we were born to understand all things and possess extremely high intelligence. we are the most perfect creation, but we are too perfect. therefore, there are very few existences like us and we cannot reproduce like other living beings. however, i have thought of a method and i need your help.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve investigated you. your predecessor was known as emperor wu ren, and he was in the heaven and earth emperor realm. the premise for our birth was the death of a martial emperor. since ancient times, there have been too many heaven and earth emperor realm experts. if you and i resurrect them, we can form a family. even if we can¡¯t reproduce, we will still exist forever. we can rule all races in the world and become gods of the secular world!¡±


    when emperor wu ren heard that, his eyes emitted a terrifying light.


    he stared at the sloppy old man and said, ¡°if we become a race, who will be the leader? between us, who will be the leader?¡± the sloppy old man smiled conceitedly and said, ¡°naturally, it¡¯s me!¡±


    ¡°but you¡¯re not as strong as me. i can sense it.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s only in terms of power and strength. i¡¯ve mastered all the martial arts of the physical body. you¡¯re not my opponent. moreover, i¡¯m confident that i can become stronger in the future.¡±


    ¡°is that so?¡±


    emperor wu ren¡¯s aura became stronger and stronger.


    the sloppy old man shook his head and laughed. ¡°in that case, let¡¯s fight.¡± boom!


    emperor wu ren released a terrifying aura that caused the sea beneath him to sink, forming a huge vortex. the sea of clouds above was also dispersed and swept towards all directions.


    the strong wind blew against his face, but the sloppy old man did not panic. instead, he revealed a satisfied smile.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll show you the most powerful battle intent in the middle ages!¡±


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng opened his eyes and turned to the south.


    he could sense two forces stronger than the seven great demon saints


    fighting.


    martial emperors!


    it was the two resurrected martial emperors!


    jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to look over. his gaze pierced through the sea and the world shrank. he quickly caught sight of the two martial emperors.


    the battle between martial emperors was earth-shattering and far exceeded the previous battle between emperor wu ren and the seven great demon saints.


    at that time, emperor wu ren stopped too early, and the seven great demon saints did not attack with all their might due to the heaven and earth furnace.


    at this moment, emperor wu ren and the sloppy old man were engaged in a free-for-all battle. the sea within a radius of millions of miles set off tempestuous waves that affected the distant islands and continents.


    emperor wu ren was clearly stronger than before. he had even comprehended a set of fist techniques. every punch could mobilize martial arts spiritual energy and erupt with terrifying power.


    the sloppy old man was even more powerful as he entered a berserk state. it was very similar to the heaven imprisoning battle intent that mu lingluo had inherited. however, compared to the heaven imprisoning battle intent, the sloppy old man¡¯s battle intent had an extreme killing intent. his net worth in terms of incense points was lower than emperor wu ren, but he could suppress him.


    ¡°that old man is not simple.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he had no intention of interfering. if he were to interfere now, there would be no survival reward, so he might as well let them live.


    in the endless ocean, more and more experts felt the pressure of the battle between the martial emperors.


    venerable bai, who was far away on a continent, opened his eyes and turned to look at the horizon with a frown.


    ¡°what a powerful aura. it¡¯s even stronger than the previous martial emperor of the sacred dynasty. there¡¯s no trace of demonic aura. could it be that emperor wu ren is fighting with that existence? why are they fighting?¡±


    venerable bai muttered to himself as a strong sense of uneasiness surged in his heart.


    ever since emperor wu ren lost control and that existence betrayed him, he increasingly felt that the demons were not the most terrifying enemy of the human race. the battle between the humans and the demons had only started an unprecedented dark prelude.


    the fight lasted for several days, until even ji wujun felt the pressure.


    it had to be said that the heaven and earth emperor realm was indeed powerful.


    one person was enough to sink an entire continent!


    they were only in the first level of the heaven and earth emperor realm. he wondered how powerful a tenth level of heaven and earth emperor realm would be.


    when jiang changsheng thought of this, he immediately calculated the strongest expert within the detection range of the system..

 Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: Ten Great Divine Skills of the Imperial Family

    chapter 272: ten great divine skills of the imperial family


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    [requires 3,700,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    when jiang changsheng saw the notification, he raised his eyebrows.


    it had increased by nearly three hundred million incense points. he wondered if it was the strongest expert he had calculated before. his rationality told him that it should not be the case.


    how many years had it been? how could it increase so quickly?


    jiang changsheng spread out his spiritual will and not long after, he retracted


    it.


    for the time being, there was no heaven and earth emperor realm existence within the range of his spiritual will, so great jing was still very safe.


    only then did he relax and continue to watch the battle.


    ji wujun sat beside him and asked softly, ¡°dao ancestor, are the two resurrected ancient martial emperors fighting?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes.¡±


    ji wujun added, ¡°they will certainly not fight to the death, because there¡¯s no need. i¡¯m worried that after they decide the winner, they will begin to resurrect other ancient martial emperors and continuously strengthen their forces. once this force is formed, it will certainly threaten the human race and the demon race. they might even become the strongest race.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing we can do about it.¡±


    ¡°i hope the human race can hide the remains of those ancient martial emperors. there are at least nine corpses of ancient martial emperors in the endless ocean. i can¡¯t imagine how powerful they would be if eleven martial emperors joined hands.¡±


    ¡°this is what humans should experience. it¡¯s useless for you to worry. instead of worrying for nothing, it¡¯s better to work hard to become stronger. the martial emperor realm should not be the highest realm of humans. stronger people should appear. i think highly of you. you have the talent to become a martial emperor. don¡¯t overestimate them just because they are ancient.¡±


    even though jiang changsheng was staring at the south, his expression was serious and his tone did not seem to be fake.


    ji wujun¡¯s heartbeat sped up when she heard that.


    she was confident about her talent, but she was not that confident.


    could she really surpass those martial emperors?


    ji wujun became excited. the dao ancestor never lied. besides, he was an immortal, so his horizons were naturally higher than ordinary people.


    ¡°i will definitely train well and not let you down!¡±


    ji wujun said in a deep voice, then got up, walked to her position, and began to meditate.


    bai qi could not help but tease, ¡°you really believe it? master must be comforting you. ¡±


    ji wujun glanced at her and said, ¡°has the dao ancestor ever comforted you like this?¡±


    bai qi¡¯s smile froze as if she had been struck by lightning.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. it was evident that he was amused. bai qi noticed his expression and felt even more uncomfortable. she pressed her head


    with her claws and felt ashamed.


    another two days passed.


    after the war between the martial emperors ended, emperor wu ren was defeated and surrendered to the sloppy old man. they then flew towards the west of the endless ocean.


    spring passed and autumn came. every year, it would wilt and wither.


    five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    year 9 of the changle era.


    in the imperial garden of the palace.


    emperor jiang qing laid in a pool and enjoyed the hot water, looking lazy.


    as he was more than a hundred years old, he was getting thinner and thinner. under the sunlight, the lines of his ribs were so clear.


    a eunuch walked over quickly and laid down by the pool as he whispered into his ear.


    jiang qing slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°in that case, did he succeed?¡±


    the eunuch lowered his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s said that it¡¯s all thanks to a secret technique given by concubine yu. your majesty, concubine yu is not simple. she also has a mysterious force outside who helps the previous emperor to send over all sorts of medicinal ingredients. many of the ingredients were not recorded in the state treasury.¡±


    jiang qing frowned.


    he hated concubine yu, mainly because ever since she appeared, jiang che rarely visited his mother. a few years ago, his mother died of depression, which made him even more dissatisfied with concubine yu.


    even though he hated her, he did not attack concubine yu because he was the emperor. he understood jiang che¡¯s thoughts about his mother. the empress was not always the emperor¡¯s favorite woman. she was just the most suitable. even though he understood the reason, he still hated concubine yu every time he thought of her. if concubine yu had not appeared, jiang che would not have neglected his mother. after all, before concubine yu appeared, there was no woman that jiang che liked so much.


    ¡°in that case, have the people from the ancestral palace keep an eye on it. i want to obtain that secret technique.¡±


    jiang qing ordered. as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly could not help but cough, and his face turned pale.


    the eunuch nervously asked, ¡°your majesty, did you catch a cold?¡±


    jiang qing¡¯s expression was unnatural as he said, ¡°it¡¯s nothing. you may leave.¡± the eunuch immediately bowed and left.


    jiang qing slowly sat up. his hands were clenched into fists in the pool, and his brows were filled with worry.


    ¡°it¡¯s time for me to practice martial arts¡­¡±


    ever since he obtained the human king¡¯s inheritance from jing tianzong when he was young, he had not trained again because he was strong enough. being in the imperial family, it was already difficult for him to squeeze out time for fun, so how could he continue to train?


    he had always believed that instead of chasing after high-level martial arts to increase his lifespan, it was better to enjoy this life. martial arts could increase one¡¯s lifespan, but the pursuit itself was a waste of one¡¯s lifespan. in a sense, one might not necessarily enjoy life longer than ordinary people.


    but today, he suddenly panicked.


    the human king¡¯s inheritance only allowed him to possess the strength of the universe realm. if he wanted to increase his lifespan, he had to walk the path of martial arts again and break through the later realms to increase his lifespan.


    ¡°so even i am afraid of death..


    jiang qing¡¯s expression was complicated. in the past, he did not have so many pursuits. now that he had ascended to the throne, he did not want to die just like that.


    on the other side.


    within the palace.


    jiang che sat in a medicinal cauldron. steam curled around him, and the boiling hot potion made his body turn red. the potion was blood-colored, and it was so terrifying.


    concubine yu stood by the medicinal cauldron and nervously stared at jiang


    che. she asked, ¡°your majesty, are you alright?¡±


    jiang che slowly said, ¡°very good. unprecedentedly good. concubine yu, your secret technique is indeed amazing. perhaps i can really survive my fate.¡±


    concubine yu breathed a sigh of relief and said with a smile, ¡°this is the sky stealing divine technique my race found in the imperial palace. from the looks of it, it does have the profundity of stealing the heavenly secrets.¡±


    ¡°i can sense the boundless vitality in my body. i have never been so energetic. however, this technique violates the concepts of the secular world and cannot be leaked, let alone spread to the human race. otherwise, it will destroy the foundation of the human race in great jing.¡±


    jiang che opened his eyes and stared at concubine yu as he spoke seriously.


    concubine yu nodded and said, ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry. it¡¯s just that the


    emperor¡¯s men have been asking around recently. i¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    jiang che curled his lips and revealed a contemptuous smile. ¡°that little bastard also dares to stuff people around me. don¡¯t worry about him. most of his thoughts are on the so-called blissful rule, so it won¡¯t affect me.¡±


    concubine yu revealed a smile. she rolled her eyes and asked, ¡°your majesty, when are we leaving the capital? when we return to my spirit race, we will definitely be able to help you find more medicinal ingredients and the blood essence of ferocious beasts.¡±


    jiang che shook his head and said, ¡°my dear concubine, haven¡¯t you noticed? the sky stealing divine technique is not suitable to be used on ferocious beasts. demon beasts are more suitable for me. i cannot follow you to the great wilderness. at present, there are no traces of demon beasts in the great wilderness.¡±


    concubine yu became anxious and said, ¡°your majesty, how can there be no demons in the great wilderness? the definition of demons is broad..


    ¡°i¡¯ve made up my mind. stop talking.¡±


    jiang che snorted and closed his eyes.


    concubine yu¡¯s expression darkened, but she did not say anything else. instead, she walked to the side and continued to add medicinal ingredients for jiang che.


    year 10 of the changle era, end of april.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s clone returned again. he created another clone and asked it to leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    the reason why he had to absorb his clone every time was because he wanted to receive the experience of his clone while he was at it. although he could switch to the perspective of his clone, he was usually busy cultivating and did not have the time to care about his clone. therefore, he just had to read his memories once at the end of each trip.


    and this time, the memories of his clone made him raise his eyebrows.


    a few years ago, when his clone was touring the great wilderness, he discovered another imperial palace. on the stone tablet inside, he learned about the ten great divine arts of the imperial family. these ten divine arts were all exquisite and could steal lifespan, transfer karma, rewind the time of an individual living being, and so on. these had exceeded the definition of martial arts. looking at their introduction, they had the profundity of stepping into the rules of the martial arts world.


    unfortunately, there was no cultivation method for the top ten divine arts on the stone tablet. it was only said that the experts of the imperial family had once relied on these ten great divine arts to sweep through the great wilderness and had never tasted defeat.


    ¡°how many imperial palaces are hidden in the great wilderness and how powerful was the imperial family?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    to be able to dominate the great wilderness, the martial arts techniques of the imperial family must be absolutely terrifying. it was not something the martial arts techniques of the human race could compare to.


    he sent a voice transmission to his clones and asked it to pay more attention to these imperial palaces.


    in the great wilderness, there was a group of beings who wanted to resurrect the imperial family. in other words, jiang changsheng would have to face the imperial family sooner or later. facing such an opponent, it was always a good thing to know more.


    he closed his eyes and continued to train.


    days passed.


    early may.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked to the north.


    he sensed an extremely powerful aura.


    humans were finally targeted by the powerful races of the great wilderness!


    on the other side, in the great wilderness.


    huge ferocious birds flapped their wings and flew around. their bodies were like eagles and their heads were like vultures. there was a circle of red fur on their necks. from afar, the red fur was very conspicuous. their claws were exceptionally sharp and the feathers on their bodies flickered with a cold glint under the sunlight.


    each ferocious bird had a wingspan of nearly 5,000 feet, and figures could be seen standing on their backs. all of them were 200 feet tall. their lower bodies were like horses, while their upper bodies were like humans. there were both male and female creatures, and they had two curved horns on their foreheads. all of them were strong, and their robes made of animal skin bulged.


    the horseman in the lead was the strongest. his arms alone were thicker than the waist of most of his tribe members. the horns on his forehead were also longer than the other tribesmen. they were similar to two curved swords and he wore a large robe embedded with black scales. his eyebrows were burning with deep cyan flames and his eyes were fierce as he looked ahead.


    ¡°i can already sense the boundless vitality. i didn¡¯t expect there to be so many humans.¡±


    the flame-browed man sneered with an extremely cruel smile.


    a tall and thin tribesman smiled and said, ¡°how many years has it been? the human race has finally returned. i heard that even though the human race is small, the taste of them is extremely wonderful. i wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    the flame-browed man snorted and said, ¡°all you know is to eat. don¡¯t forget the mission that master jiuyou gave us.¡±


    the tall and thin man nodded and said, ¡°leader, don¡¯t worry. i was just saying it casually. then again, can the return of the human race be related to the resurrection period of the imperial family? otherwise, why would master jiuyou care so much? the human race is merely one of the weak races that was expelled.. is it worth our lie race taking action personally?¡±

 Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Humans Fighting the Lie Race

    chapter 273: humans fighting the lie race


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    when the lie race flew towards skyview land, jiang changsheng silently calculated.


    ¡°how strong is their race?¡±


    [requires 2,829,900,330 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert this race can invite?¡±


    [requires 3,700,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    so that was the case. it was the strongest expert in the known range of the great wilderness who had targeted the human race.


    when jiang changsheng saw that the other party had brought a large number of people, it was obvious that they were here to seek revenge, so war was inevitable.


    coincidentally, guan tongyou had just returned to the capital. he could fight with ji wujun.


    the strongest expert in the lie race had a net worth of 500 million incense points, which was equivalent to a demon saint. even though his net worth was higher than guan tongyou, the number of incense points could not absolutely represent one¡¯s strength unless there was a huge disparity in their net worth.


    this was a plan to train them. if they could not win, jiang changsheng would take action.


    it was time for great jing to sound the alarm!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°a powerful enemy is attacking. miss ji, are you willing to fight for great jing?


    when ji wujun heard this, she immediately opened her eyes, stood up, and asked, ¡°where?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°it won¡¯t take long. prepare yourself.¡±


    ji wujun immediately returned to her room and prepared to change into her armor.


    wearing the golden armor, she once again recovered the elegance of a martial lord of the sacred dynasty. the dragon soul silver spear stood by her side, and a faint dragon shadow wrapped around the spear, making the three demons envious.


    hei tian laid by huang tian¡¯s side and muttered, ¡°brother, have you thought of what weapon to use in the future?¡±


    huang tian rolled his eyes and said, ¡°naturally, it has to be different from them. swords, spears, knives, and hammers cannot be used. let me think


    about it.¡±


    the two demons began to plan for the future.


    half a month passed.


    the lie race scouted around skyview land for a while and found out the center of power there. then, they began to fly towards the si province.


    capital, guan mansion.


    guan tongyou, who was already a martial king realm expert, was currently meditating. suddenly, he felt something and immediately opened his eyes. he stood up and began to put on his clothes.


    soon, he flew out of the mansion and sped towards the north.


    in the imperial study of the palace.


    the emperor, jiang qing, was currently fiddling with wooden pieces on the table and building an exquisite small pavilion. at that moment, a white-robed guard rushed in, scaring him so much that he trembled. the small pavilion that was already half-built instantly fell apart.


    jiang qing¡¯s expression immediately darkened.


    the white-robed guard knelt down and cupped his fists. ¡°your majesty, something bad has happened. a mysterious race has invaded skyview land and is flying towards the si province!¡±


    as soon as he said that, jiang qing was stunned. he frowned and asked, ¡°didn¡¯t the generals at the passes give orders to stop them?¡±


    the white-robed guards answered, ¡°yes, but we can¡¯t stop them. the enemy is too strong. according to the urgent report, the enemy might have a large number of grotto-heaven realm experts!¡±


    a large number of grotto-heaven realm experts!


    jiang qing¡¯s eyelids twitched. even though he knew how to manage government affairs, he had never faced a war before. in particular, it had been decades since great jing went to war. he suddenly panicked and did not know what to do.


    ¡°send an edict!¡±


    jiang qing thought of something and ordered in a deep voice.


    the white-robed guard immediately moved.


    at the same time, ji wujun also flew out of longqi mountain to stop the lie


    race.


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng stood up and took out the sun shooting divine bow.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°since you are going to take action, why do you want her to go?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°this will be a challenge for her. if she can defeat them, i will not take action.¡±


    there was a high chance that she could not defeat them. ji wujun did not even have a net worth of ten million incense points, so how could he defeat an expert with a net worth of 500 million incense points?


    guan tongyou¡¯s net worth was only fifty million incense points, which was nearly ten times less than the strongest enemy.


    it was a good opportunity for the two of them to feel the pressure and warn great jing.


    with jiang changsheng around, they would not die in battle.


    after a while, jiang changsheng sensed the aura of a battle in the distance.


    guan tongyou was the first to stop the lie race. the lie race had brought nearly ten thousand warriors with them this time. coupled with the fact that their leader was a great paragon realm expert, this force was enough to sweep away most of the races outside the great wilderness. the lie race was full of confidence.


    the flame-browed man looked at a clansman fighting against guan tongyou and said, ¡°this person¡¯s strength is pretty good and he is also very young.¡±


    the lie race soldier who fought against guan tongyou was also a martial king realm expert. even though he was not guan tongyou¡¯s opponent, he could still restrain him.


    the two sides fought in the sky. guan tongyou executed martial arts techniques with his fists, all of which were formed by the innate abilities of the ferocious beasts of the great wilderness. they were extremely domineering, and the warriors of the lie race were completely suppressed.


    however, guan tongyou¡¯s heart did not feel happy. instead, it sank to the bottom of the cliff.


    it was because there were nearly ten thousand lie race warriors staring at him teasingly in front of him. if he could not even kill the person in front of him quickly, how could he stand alone against a race?


    guan tong was furious. with a furious roar, his true qi exploded and the phantom of a terrifying ferocious beast condensed behind him. it looked majestic as it roared at the sky.


    ever since he broke through to the martial king realm, he had yet to meet his match. after dozens of years, he realized that he had slacked off and underestimated everyone.


    of course, even though he was vexed, he did not panic.


    he was not the number one person in great jing!


    there was still that person sitting up there!


    the dao ancestor must be looking at him!


    thinking of this, guan tongyou¡¯s eyes narrowed and three phantoms of ferocious beasts condensed behind him. there were a total of four phantoms, and all of them were as large as mountains as they roared at the lie race. the warriors of the lie race were shocked. even the fiery-browed man frowned.


    ¡°what kind of martial arts technique is this?¡±


    a warrior at the side asked in surprise. no one answered him as they all stared at guan tongyou.


    the lie race warrior felt the greatest pressure when facing guan tongyou. it was as if he was really facing four terrifying ferocious beasts. the pressure assaulted his face.


    guan tongyou punched out, and the four ferocious beasts opened their mouths in unison and spat out a torrent of true qi. their might was even stronger than ordinary martial arts techniques.


    two warriors of the lie race rushed out. they were both martial king realm experts,and the three of them attacked at the same time. terrifying flames ignited and formed a huge wall of fire, splitting heaven and earth into two.


    boom


    the earth-shattering explosions alarmed the cities in the distance.


    a golden light sped over. it was ji wujun!


    ji wujun held the dragon soul silver spear and shot towards the lie race like an arrow.


    a horse-bodied woman standing next to the flame-browed man took a step forward, took a deep breath, and puffed out her chest. soon after, endless flames spewed out, forming a flood dragon that bared its fangs and brandished its claws as it pounced on ji wujun.


    ji wujun executed the nine gods battle technique, and her aura skyrocketed.


    all the true qi in her body gathered on the dragon soul silver spear, and a dragon¡¯s roar exploded. she was like a golden lightning that tore apart the fire dragon as she stabbed towards the horse woman with unstoppable force.


    the horse woman was surprised. the ferocious bird under her feet suddenly opened its mouth, and a world-destroying cold wind whistled out, pressing ji wujun to a sudden stop.


    this wind was not simple. ji wujun felt that her true qi was frozen, which shocked her.


    at the same time, figures flew over from all directions. they were the martial arts experts of great jing.


    great jing was no longer the same as before. there were countless universe realm experts, and there were grotto-heaven realm experts everywhere. with ji wujun and longqi mountain taking the lead, the experts naturally no longer had any worries and came one after another.


    the flame-browed man looked at the distance and sneered. ¡°i thought humans were idiots. it seems like you still have some backbone.¡±


    along the way, the human vassal countries did not dare to stop them, making them feel even more disdain for the human race.


    ¡°children, play with the humans!¡±


    the flame-browed man snorted. as soon as he finished speaking, the warriors of the lie race behind him rushed out.


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng had already aimed at the leader of the lie race with the limitless eyes of heaven and earth. he held the bow in his left hand and pointed it at the sky.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, why do you like to shoot into the sky? aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t hit the target?¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°i don¡¯t like to shoot straight.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ve always been curious. is your archery an immortal art? it seems like you can hit no matter how far the target is.¡±


    ¡°this is the da yi world piercing arrow.¡±


    ¡°who is da yi? piercing the world, how domineering. could it be that you can flatten the world with one arrow?¡±


    ¡°as long as you are strong enough, it is not impossible to destroy a world with one arrow.¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly answered, making the three demons feel surging emotions.


    huang tian shouted, ¡°alright, alright, alright! i¡¯ve decided. i want to practice archery!¡±


    shooting all enemies from millions of miles away was the style of an emperor!


    it was in line with its identity as the demon emperor.


    ¡°master, you have to refine a divine bow for me!¡± huang tian jumped onto jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder and fawned.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    huang tian was over the moon and copied bai qi to lick jiang changsheng¡¯s face.


    jiang changsheng did not find it disgusting. huang tian and hei tian¡¯s appearance were still very adorable. he had raised a cat in his previous life, and he wondered if anyone had discovered him after his death. he very much hoped that his cat had not starved to death.


    that should not be possible. after all, many people had contact with him when the game was released. once he disappeared, there would definitely be people anxious.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s imagination ran wild as he stared at the distant battlefield.


    more and more human martial artists rushed to the battlefield to engage in a chaotic battle with the lie race. the battlefield expanded to nearly a thousand miles, and the sky and ground were filled with fighting figures.


    the leader of the lie race still did not take action. no one knew what he was waiting for.


    in any case, jiang changsheng had already aimed at him. as long as he attacked, jiang changsheng would shoot an arrow.


    in skyview land, jiang changsheng¡¯s arrows could shoot to any corner in an instant!


    in the imperial study.


    chen li frowned. he was more concerned about jiang qing¡¯s condition than the enemy¡¯s invasion.


    ¡°your majesty, it¡¯s time to practice martial arts.¡± chen li reminded.


    jiang qing nodded his head and said, ¡°i know.¡±


    however, training in martial arts was not that simple. every time he trained in martial arts, he could not help but have fun after a short while. he had a bit of hope in his heart. what if his lifespan was still long, but he has just been


    unwell recently?


    jiang qing changed the topic and asked, ¡°minister chen, now that a race from the great wilderness has invaded great jing, is this a sign?


    even though he had never fought in a war, he still had a keen sense of smell.


    chen li said, ¡°of course. the living environment of the great wilderness is worse than the endless ocean. it¡¯s just that for the past dozens of years, humans were not discovered by the powerful races of the great wilderness. as the range of activity of the human martial artists increased, it would naturally attract the attention of enemy races. this is inevitable. if great jing wants to become a sacred dynasty, it will have to experience many hardships. it will not be able to advance to a sacred dynasty just by hiding. now that we have been found, i think it¡¯s a good thing. it¡¯s better than being found a hundred years later when great jing is used to enjoying itself.¡±


    jiang qing pretended not to notice the thorn in his words and asked, ¡°why are the enemies here today? from the description of the urgent report, great jing has never hunted such a ferocious beast..¡±

 Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Golden Scale Treasure Tree, Killing Power

    chapter 274: golden scale treasure tree, killing power


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°this is indeed worth our consideration. we have to capture one of them and get some information.¡±


    chen li nodded and turned to leave.


    jiang qing hastily said, ¡°minister chen, you have to command this battle.¡±


    without turning his head, chen li said, ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry. general xu is on his way.¡±


    jiang qing breathed a sigh of relief as he suddenly realized a problem.


    even though he had helped great jing¡¯s economy to rise after he ascended the throne and promoted a blissful atmosphere, making more and more citizens happy, there was no one in the court that he had personally nurtured. he still used old officials.


    to be more precise, after the martial arts culture of great jing took off, the lifespan of the civil servants and generals continued to increase. there had not been much change even after dozens of years. the generals were still led by xu tianji and the civil servants were still led by chen li. their contributions were too great and they had supported several emperors. even if the strength of their subordinates was greater than theirs, it would not shake their foundation.


    xu tianji, in particular, had contributed greatly to jing taizong. later on, he contributed greatly to jing renzong, jing tianzong, and emperor taihe. even if he retired to the backlines, he would be soon invited out by the emperor.


    jiang qing frowned. he began to worry for his descendants.


    if this continued, how could the jiang family¡¯s imperial power suppress the officials?


    it was impossible for the dao ancestor to always keep an eye on the jiang


    family. in fact, unless great jing was in danger of completely falling, the dao ancestor might not even take action for decades.


    as the emperor, it was impossible for jiang qing to look for the dao ancestor for everything. he had already relied on the dao ancestor to ascend the throne, so he naturally had to work hard.


    however, the sudden change today made jiang qing realize that he was only suitable to be a monarch during peaceful times and not during wartime.


    jiang qing¡¯s eyes flickered as he fell into deep thought.


    the flame-browed man looked at the chaotic battle between the humans and the lie race and frowned.


    the humans were stronger than he had expected.


    even though the lie race had him and three martial king realm experts, the other warriors were all either in the universe realm and the grotto-heaven realm. if he did not take action, he would not be able to take down the humans in a short time.


    there were hundreds of grotto-heaven realm experts in great jing. after all, they had absorbed tianhai, the dragon transformation mansion, the mu family, the floating island, and other forces. after dozens of years, there were countless universe realm experts.


    ¡°he should be the strongest human.¡±


    the flame-browed man stared at guan tongyou and thought to himself.


    guan tongyou was indeed powerful. he had suppressed three martial king


    realm experts of the lie race by himself, making the fiery-browed man


    ashamed.


    this person had to die. otherwise, it would be a disgrace to the lie race!


    the flame-browed man raised his right hand and faced guan tongyou with his palm. his eyes were filled with killing intent.


    at that moment, the flame-browed man seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously looked up. before he could see it clearly, a golden light descended from the sky, similar to a golden river that drowned out the lie race warriors and their ferocious birds. the flame-browed man was also drowned in the golden light.


    rumble


    the golden celestial river landed on the ground, shaking the earth. the martial artists and lie race warriors fighting in the distance turned around in shock.


    ¡°it¡¯s him¡­¡±


    joy flashed past guan tongyou¡¯s eyes, but soon after, he felt ashamed. it seemed like the dao ancestor felt that he could not do anything to this race.


    ji wujun also had the same thoughts. below the martial king realm, practically no lie race warrior was her opponent. however, she was besieged and could not display any strength.


    xu tianji, who had rushed over from the horizon, happened to see that scene. he muttered, ¡°this race is not simple. they actually required the dao ancestor to personally take action.¡±


    after the golden celestial river disappeared, the fiery-browed man and the group of lie race warriors who had yet to attack disappeared. however, the mountain forest below was not damaged, making it surreal.


    ¡°the leader is dead?¡±


    a female warrior of the lie race cried out in alarm. before the lie race could react, the human martial artists released their true qi one after another, and their morale far exceeded what it was just now.


    this was a good opportunity!


    under the earth spirit tree, jiang changsheng retracted his bow and meditated.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°resolved?¡±


    tiang changsheng nodded in agreement.


    ¡°the other party has turned into dust?¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    ¡°too bad, they should be ferocious beasts¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng did not continue. he did this on purpose. there were enough warriors of the lie race left for humans to capture and obtain information. as for the value of the corpse of the flame-browed man, he did not care at all. the corpses of the seven great demon saints had yet to be used up.


    once he took action, he had to display his strength. if he took action but didn¡¯t kill the enemy, it would shake his invincible image instead.


    after a while.


    [in the 10th year of the changle era, the lie race came under the orders of the nine nether devil king to subdue the human race. you took action in time and killed the elites of the lie race. you have survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, golden-scaled jade leaf x12.]


    it had been 28 years since he received the last survival reward. how he missed it.


    the golden-scaled jade leaves were not bad. coupled with these twelve pieces, he had accumulated 91 golden-scaled jade leaves.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mood became pleasant. he prepared to refine the twelve golden-scaled jade leaves and attempt to fuse them with the golden scale


    rod.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the nine nether devil king is.¡± [requires 3,700,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    as expected, it was him.


    jiang changsheng thought of another question and asked in his mind, ¡°i want to know how strong is the strongest expert the nine nether devil king can invite to help him?¡±


    ¡°the other party is not within the known range of the system. for the time being, the system is unable to calculate.¡±


    too bad.


    if he could not calculate it, then his attitude towards the nine nether devil king would have to be more passive. he would also have to pretend not to know of his existence. after losing the elites of the lie race, the nine nether devil king would definitely not come immediately.


    he would not fight an uncertain battle!


    ever since he broke through, jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation had been getting stronger, and his net worth in terms of incense points had also increased. at this moment, he no longer took the nine nether devil king seriously.


    as for the demon supreme, jiang changsheng hoped that he would become stronger. a decisive battle would be held between them in the future, and the stronger he was, the greater the survival reward he would get.


    then, jiang changsheng got up and returned to his room to refine the golden-scaled jade leaves.


    half a day later, ji wujun returned. the golden armor and the dragon soul silver spear were stained with blood. she first returned to her room to take off her armor and then wiped them clean. bai qi asked, ¡°why are you so depressed? did you lose?¡±


    ji wujun whispered, ¡°more or less.¡±


    on the other side, guan tongyou had also returned to his estate. he was also in a gloomy mood.


    in fact, they were not the only ones. all the martial artists who participated in the war felt the pressure. although the remaining warriors of the lie race were either dead or captured, the appearance of the lie race still brought a sense of crisis to great jing.


    the upper body of the lie race was similar to a human, and their intelligence was not inferior to them. this meant that there were many races that were as smart as humans hidden in the depths of the great wilderness. they even heard a warrior of the lie race cry out that their leader was a great paragon realm expert. how could he possibly die?


    the great paragon realm!


    this was the first time that everyone, including guan tongyou, had heard of this realm.


    if not for the dao ancestor, great jing would probably have been flattened by the ten thousand warriors of the lie race. just the thought of it made them shiver.


    when jiang qing learned of the situation from the white-robed guards, he was also shocked.


    three martial king realm experts and a great paragon realm expert!


    at that moment, he suddenly felt that the great wilderness was dangerous. it was far more dangerous than he had imagined.


    he immediately issued an edict and asked zhu tianzhi and xu tianji to interrogate the surviving warriors of the lie race. however, most of them were dead, including the three martial king realm experts. it was even harder to capture them than to kill them. guan tongyou had to use all his strength to just kill them. it was only thanks to xu tianji¡¯s military formation that he was able to gather the luck of great jing and limit the speed of the three martial king realm experts. even though the effect was average, in a battle at their level, a slight delay could result in death.


    the physique of a martial king realm expert was not like that of a martial emperor, as it was not indestructible .


    a month later.


    inside the house.


    jiang changsheng looked at the new magical treasure floating in front of him with a satisfied expression.


    the 92 golden-scaled jade leaves had successfully fused with the golden scale rod, forming the supreme treasure, the golden scale tree.


    this treasure was a killing treasure, and its might was not inferior to the sun shooting divine bow. without the da yi world piercing arrow, the destructive power of the golden scaled tree exceeded that of the sun shooting divine bow. moreover, as the number of golden-scaled jade leaves increased, the golden scaled tree would become stronger and stronger.


    he raised his hand and grabbed the trunk of the golden scale treasure tree. it looked like a sapling with golden-scaled jade leaves embedded on it. as he held it in his hand, he felt a surging power. this power was very strange. it was similar to killing intent, but it was also different.


    it should be some sort of killing aura!


    at that moment, jiang changsheng even felt invincible, as if no one in the world was his opponent.


    he released his grip, and the intense feeling receded.


    ¡°this is the effect of the killing aura? if i used this in a battle, it might stimulate me to erupt with stronger power.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he kept the golden scale treasure tree in his giant spirit ring.


    the golden-scaled jade leaves could still be removed after the fusion.


    however, once all the leaves were removed, they had to be refined again, which would take a few days.


    once that was done, jiang changsheng stood up and walked out of the courtyard.


    it was late at night, and the croaking of frogs echoed in longqi mountain.


    ji wujun, bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian were all training.


    jiang changsheng did not disturb them and began to cultivate.


    setting the mysterious existence behind the nine nether devil king as his imaginary enemy would make him more motivated.


    he would just assume that the other party was at the tenth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm!


    no, he might as well assume that the other party had surpassed the heaven and earth emperor realm and their net worth reached tens of billions.


    with that thought in mind, jiang changsheng trembled and suddenly felt a sense of crisis.


    it was better to be safe than sorry!


    what if it was really that terrifying?


    he could not be arrogant. he had to keep a low profile and cultivate!


    in a dark underground palace, jiang jian, lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng walked to a stone formation in the center of the hall. ling feng¡¯s entire body shone with green light, illuminating the palace for them.


    ¡°be careful. don¡¯t trigger a teleportation array or a trap.¡±


    seeing ling feng¡¯s clumsy movements, jiang jian reminded him.


    ling feng said, ¡°it will be fine as long as i don¡¯t step on it. come and take a look. there are words on it, but i can¡¯t see them clearly.¡±


    jiang jian and lin haotian immediately went to his side to take a closer look.


    ping¡¯an¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened. he walked to a wall and saw a bright red flower embedded in it. he reached out to pick it.


    rumble


    the entire underground palace shook, and the stone formation trembled. a strong light burst out, and the stone plate at the bottom began to rotate.


    ¡°retreat, don¡¯t enter the formation!¡±


    jiang jian pulled ling feng and lin haotian back.


    ling feng breathed a sigh of relief. he turned to look at ping¡¯an and was about to speak.


    ¡°oh no, that¡¯s only the eye of the formation. this whole underground palace is a formation! run!¡±


    lin haotian seemed to have thought of something, and his expression changed drastically as he cried out in alarm. he immediately turned around and prepared to escape.


    the bright light of the stone formation increased greatly and instantly flooded the entire underground palace. jiang jian and the others could not move at all as a mysterious force bound them..

 Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: Unknown Land, Mysterious Opportunity

    chapter 275: unknown land, mysterious opportunity


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the 11th year of the changle era, just after the new spring, the emperor announced the appointment of a crown prince. previously, he had been unwilling to make up his mind, but suddenly, he announced the appointment of a crown prince, causing the people in the capital to discuss.


    there was a rumor that the emperor¡¯s health was deteriorating day by day. at the changle banquet that had just ended last year, the emperor rested earlier than usual.


    bai qi also informed jiang changsheng of this matter.


    jiang changsheng did not mind. he was four generations apart from jiang qing, and he did not like him much. he was already compassionate enough to help jiang qing ascend the throne, so there was no need for him to extend a helping hand.


    the jiang family did not lack people to be emperor.


    moreover, life and death were up to fate. he would at most help jiang qing prolong his life for a few years. there had always been a backup copy of such a medicinal pill in the state treasury, and jiang qing had started to consume it a few years ago.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect jiang qing to die earlier than his father. if i had known earlier, i wouldn¡¯t have spoken up for him.¡±


    bai qi lamented. she did not have much to do with jiang qing¡¯s son. therefore, compared to jiang qing¡¯s son ascending the throne, jiang che was better in comparison. at the very least, she could take advantage of their relationship.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°that kid, jiang che, has long lost his heart as an emperor. he spends all day refining pills in the ancestral palace and has never come out.¡±


    he did not have the habit of peeping at his descendants. as long as jiang che was not in danger, it was fine. even if he was killed by a thief, he could use revival in the first instant.


    in fact, ever since jiang che pursued the longevity pill, his strength had been increasing.


    it seemed like concubine yu really loved him. members of the spirit race would often appear near skyview land to send jiang che rare treasures and corpses of ferocious beasts.


    in the great wilderness, the corpses of ferocious beasts would not rot so easily. the higher the realm, the more it was like this.


    jiang changsheng began to consider another matter.


    should he let the descendants of the jiang family serve as officials in hell?


    he would ask them after they died.


    if they had just died, jiang changsheng could freeze their souls in the first instant and stop them from dying.


    jiang changsheng would only protect his descendants if they are within three generations from him. after three generations, they would have nothing to do with him. however, if they were willing to work in hell, they could continue their blood relationship.


    as more and more souls were absorbed by hell, the head of punishment and zhang ying became busier and busier. they would even encounter some strange things. for example, meeting one¡¯s enemy in life, yet still fighting after their death. other than those mortal fueds, there were also love and family grudges. it was a mess. in any case, hell was quite lively right now.


    most of the souls in hell came from skyview land, and for the time being, they had not absorbed any souls outside of great jing. jiang changsheng chatted with bai qi as he trained.


    at that very moment.


    ¡°senior, senior, we are in big trouble. can you help us¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng suddenly heard lin haotian¡¯s thoughts and his tone was anxious.


    jiang changsheng immediately sensed their reincarnation marks.


    however, he could not track it with his limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    they were too far away!


    jiang changsheng immediately communicated with him telepathically to understand the truth of the situation.


    it turned out that the three of them had followed a member of the spirit race to explore an imperial palace and accidentally activated a formation before they were transported to an unknown place.


    after jiang changsheng heard that, he used the inviting god with incense function to attach his power to jiang jian and obtain his vision.


    at that moment, jiang jian and the others were standing on a cliff. the forest behind them was so desolate. there were no leaves, only dead trees and branches. it was a strange and horrifying scene.


    jiang jian trembled as he felt a powerful force surging from his body, which shocked him.


    ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    lin haotian noticed his abnormality and hastily asked.


    he was the one who brought jiang jian out. if anything were to happen to him, how would he explain it to the dao ancestor?


    ¡°don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s me.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice came from jiang jian¡¯s body, making everyone widen their eyes.


    lin haotian asked in astonishment, ¡°senior, are you in his body?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s just that my power can enter his body. let me look around first.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered and observed the area around him.


    jiang jian¡¯s heartbeat sped up and his body stiffened.


    grandfather could actually possess him?


    could it be because of his third eye?


    it was very likely, as his greatest talent was this third eye, but he knew that it had been inherited from his grandfather.


    lin haotian was secretly puzzled. what was the relationship between senior and jiang jian?


    he had already thought that jiang jian looked a lot like senior. could it be¡­


    ling feng was very nervous. he had long heard of the power of the dao ancestor. now that he saw such an unimaginable thing, he felt even more reverence for him.


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance. below him was a desolate land. skeletons and withered trees were everywhere. some skulls were piled up, forming a small mountain. it made an even more terrifying scene.


    the sky at the end of the earth was filled with wisps of blood qi and black qi, making this world seem bloody and gloomy.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng could not see anything and could only tell them to be careful.


    ¡°even though my powers can help you, you cannot be careless because your bodies cannot bear my full strength.¡±


    jiang changsheng reminded and deactivated the inviting god with incense function.


    jiang jian¡¯s body had also recovered, and he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    lin haotian curiously asked, ¡°how did you feel just now?¡±


    jiang jian¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°omnipotent. i felt very, very strong. just with this power alone, i think i have surpassed the grotto-heaven realm.¡±


    lin haotian revealed an envious expression while ling feng was terrified. ping¡¯an scratched his head and asked, ¡°when¡­ are we going to¡­ eat¡­ meat?¡±


    even though he was the culprit for picking that flower, none of them dared to blame him.


    lin haotian asked in surprise, ¡°you¡¯re hungry so soon? where¡¯s the flower?¡± ping¡¯an grinned and said, ¡°in my stomach..


    when jiang jian heard that, he immediately became nervous and examined ping¡¯an¡¯s body.


    ping¡¯an was his elder and his partner who had been by his side for more than a hundred years.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m fine¡­¡±


    ping¡¯an smiled foolishly. however, as he spoke, smoke began to rise from his head and his temperature rapidly rose.


    under the earth spirit tree.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and was speechless.


    he did not expect those three to run so far away.


    he could not even use the incense calculator to calculate where they were.


    right now, he could only pray that they would be lucky and not cause trouble.


    if they were to die so far away, he did not know if they could be reincarnated into skyview land. there was a high chance that it would be impossible.


    thinking of this, jiang changsheng was worried.


    jiang jian was his favorite grandson, and he did not want anything to happen to him. ping¡¯an was his precious disciple, and lin haotian had been nurtured by him for hundreds of years. it would be a pity if they died before they could shine.


    bai qi noticed the change in his expression and carefully asked.


    jiang changsheng did not hide anything and told her the truth. ji wujun also opened her eyes.


    ¡°remember, you must be careful when you go to the great wilderness in the future. once you are sent to the other end of the great wilderness, even i will not be able to find you.¡±


    jiang changsheng warned. the three demons hurriedly nodded. ji wujun was also secretly shocked.


    she remembered that when she went out for an adventure, she had also encountered a stone formation. however, she was afraid of danger, so she stayed away.


    fortunately, she stayed away!


    within a dark palace in the ancestral palace.


    jiang che sat in a medicinal cauldron, surrounded by blood qi. blood vessels appeared on the surface of his body, similar to a diagram of meridians. it was a terrifying sight.


    concubine yu came to his side and said, ¡°your majesty, the emperor seems to be at the end of his lifespan. recently, he has appointed a crown prince and even imparted his strength to him.¡±


    jiang che did not open his eyes and said, ¡°let him be. even if he dies, he will


    have no regrets.¡±


    when he chose to concede the throne, he had already abandoned these distracting thoughts and devoted himself to pursuing longevity.


    concubine yu said worriedly, ¡°aren¡¯t you going to see him? after all, he is your favorite child.¡±


    speaking of children, her eyes revealed envy.


    jiang che said, ¡°if he has the heart, he should come and see me. it has been eleven years since he last came here. everyone says that he is filial. in my opinion, he only has himself in his heart. let nature take its course. great jing will not fall into chaos. even if it falls into the hands of an incapable ruler, i replace him if i can live for that long. plus, even without me, my ancestor will still be here.¡±


    due to his deep relationship with concubine yu, he told her about the real relationship between the dao ancestor and the jiang family. when concubine yu heard about it, she was extremely shocked.


    after coming to great jing for so many years, she naturally knew the status of the dao ancestor.


    no wonder the dao ancestor had been protecting great jing.


    the dao ancestor¡¯s love for her descendants made her yearn for children even more.


    however, she was of a different race from jiang che and could not give birth to a child. right now, she could only rely on the sky stealing divine technique.


    ¡°your majesty, how far have you cultivated the sky stealing divine technique?¡± concubine yu asked carefully.


    jiang che opened his eyes. his pupils were reddish-brown in color, making him look rather bewitching.


    the corners of his mouth curled up and he said, ¡°i¡¯m about to succeed. at that time, i can casually change my fate. don¡¯t you want a child? when i integrate your essence qi, it will naturally succeed.¡±


    concubine yu was overjoyed. ¡°really?¡±


    jiang che gently looked at the beauty in front of him and said, ¡°i will always remember what you and the spirit race have done for me. i have been sincere to you in my life, so how could i lie to you? i was still thinking about when i should bring you to see the dao ancestor.¡±


    when concubine yu heard that, she was shy and nervous. ¡°will the dao


    ancestor despise my background?¡±


    jiang che shook his head and laughed. ¡°how can that be? there are still demons in his courtyard. you still remember bai qi who came here before, right? that demoness wants to please the dao ancestor all day long. she must have been tempted. even though the dao ancestor ignored her, he did not chase her away. this means that in his heart, race is not that important as long as they do no evil.¡±


    concubine yu was even happier when she heard that.


    bai qi, who was lying by a medicinal cauldron, suddenly felt an itch on her nose and could not help but rub it with her claws.


    jiang changsheng was currently concocting pills. as he concocted the pills, he paid attention to lin haotian and the other two¡¯s thoughts.


    he could tell what had happened to them through their hearts.


    he did not know what that kid, ping¡¯an, had eaten, but his true qi was boiling and his strength had increased greatly. however, he was too excited and could not stop running around.


    jiang jian and the other two had been chasing after ping¡¯an, and they had yet to encounter any living creatures.


    they had been running for half a month, but they had yet to encounter any living creatures. they had arrived at an unknown and silent land.


    jiang changsheng calculated ping¡¯an¡¯s net worth. this kid¡¯s net worth had increased so quickly.


    what kind of flower was it that made ping¡¯an almost reach the strength of a two grotto-heaven realm expert? it had to be known that this was not a breakthrough. if he were to break through now, his true qi would probably soar to the peak of the two grotto-heaven realm, approaching the three grotto-heaven realm..

 Chapter 276 - Chapter 276: Battle Between Father and Son, Decision

    chapter 276: battle between father and son, decision


    after death


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the four seasons alternated, and it was now the 12th year of the changle era.


    while jiang changsheng cultivated, he would pay attention to jiang jian and the others. it took ping¡¯an half a year to calm down. once he calmed down, he broke through to the two grotto-heaven realm in one go, and his blood and qi surged. a red fireball pattern appeared on his chest. jiang jian and the others had yet to figure out the use of this red fireball pattern.


    they had been wandering around this mysterious and silent land for so long, but they had yet to encounter any living beings. instead, they had encountered some strange fruits, which they relied on for food. because of these fruits, they were always full of energy, which was rather magical.


    from the looks of it, it was as if they had intruded into a land of fortuitous opportunities. however, for the time being, jiang changsheng felt that there was a terrifying existence hidden here.


    those flower fruits were more like a medicinal garden planted by a certain existence. coupled with those skeletons, he guessed that the other party would send a batch of creatures here regularly.


    however, jiang changsheng could not help them at the moment and could only pay some attention to them.


    at the beginning of february, chen li came to visit jiang changsheng and informed him that the emperor¡¯s lifespan was coming to an end. he was nestled on his bed and could not get up.


    this was all because the emperor had never trained in martial arts in his life. after the human king inheritance was passed down to the crown prince, he was only able to reach the golden body realm. that was the case with the human king¡¯s inheritance. he could not completely inherit the strength of the


    universe realm. as for the current emperor, it was all thanks to emperor


    shuntian¡¯s efforts that he could break through to the grotto-heaven realm.


    if the human king knew that this inheritance would be abandoned generation after generation, how would he react?


    ¡°a new dynasty is coming.¡±


    chen li lamented. he did not miss this emperor much. of course, he did not have much resistance. he only lamented that the emperor was high above and controlled everything, but he could not control his own life.


    jiang changsheng did not say anything, but bai qi and chen li chatted enthusiastically.


    the current crown prince had yet to gain any experience and did not know how to control the government affairs. however, he had been learning from chen li for several years now and could be considered his disciple.


    chen li had to support another emperor. he could now be regarded as the greatest civil official in the great jing dynasty.


    after chatting for a while, chen li finally left.


    bai qi came to jiang changsheng¡¯s side and said, ¡°master, i suddenly feel that he is quite similar to the real chen li.¡±


    the reason why chen li was where he was today was entirely because jiang changsheng missed his old friend and supported him.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°they do look alike.¡±


    bai qi began to reminisce with jiang changsheng. if those old friends saw great jing today, would they be surprised?


    jiang changsheng was also tempted.


    speaking of which, it was too much of a coincidence that the emperors of the jiang family had yet to reincarnate.


    jiang changsheng could sense that their reincarnation marks were still there, but he could not sense their exact location. they were probably restricted by the rules of reincarnation between heaven and earth.


    the news about the emperor¡¯s near-death state quickly spread throughout the capital and even throughout the dynasty.


    the current emperor¡¯s control over the land was far inferior to that of emperor taihe. this caused some ambitious vassals, officials, generals, and other undercurrents to surge and even contact each other many times.


    but until the emperor decided to abdicate, no one dared to move.


    this edict was issued in october, and from next year onwards, the crown prince, jiang liu, would ascend the throne.


    the dynasty was in an uproar.


    changle had only been in power for twelve years, and it was about to end. everyone could not help but think of jing renzong, who only ruled for fourteen years, all because the emperor before him had been in power for too long. people began to joke that it was not a good thing for a prince to be born early.


    at the beginning of december.


    jiang qing was supported by two eunuchs to the ancestral palace. concubine yu retreated and left the father and son alone to chat.


    after imparting his strength to jiang liu, jiang qing became as thin as a match and was extremely weak.


    jiang che stood up and wrapped himself in his robe as he sat opposite him. the role of father and son seemed reversed.


    jiang qing hunched his body and found it hard to open his eyes. he said weakly, ¡°father, are you alright¡­¡±


    jiang che was in high spirits and looked to be in his early fifties. however, his eyes became increasingly demonic as he chuckled and said, ¡°not bad.¡±


    ¡°how far has the longevity pill progressed..


    ¡°it¡¯s a long way off, but i¡¯ve refined some medicinal pills, which can increase your vitality and lifespan. you can take a batch with you before you leave.¡±


    ¡°thank you, father.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯ve never liked to practice martial arts since you were young. now that you¡¯re old, it¡¯s too late.¡±


    jiang che shook his head and said. his words were admonishing, but his tone was somewhat soft.


    jiang qing smiled and said, ¡°in any case, my life has not been in vain. at the very least, i have been unfettered for more than a hundred years. martial artists who have lived for hundreds of years might not necessarily be as unrestrained as me. i can only say that my pursuits are different. i am content with my life, but i have a little regret and wish to end it before i die.¡±


    jiang che asked, ¡°what regrets do you have?¡±


    jiang qing changed the topic and said, ¡°concubine yu is not a human, right?¡± the moment he said that, jiang che¡¯s smile disappeared.


    jiang qing sneered and said, ¡°father, if this matter were to spread, what would the world think of our jiang family and our ancestors?¡±


    jiang chel s expression was ice-cold.


    jiang qing faintly said, ¡°father, my only regret is that concubine yu snatched your favor and made you neglect my mother. do you know what my mother¡¯s last words were before she died?¡±


    ¡°she asked me to be filial to you and not forget you because of the government affairs.¡±


    jiang chel s expression became even uglier.


    ¡°i am about to die, but i want to drag concubine yu with me so that you can concentrate on chasing after immortality.¡±


    jiang qing calmly said, ¡°father, i have disobeyed two things in your life. concubine yu is from another race. even though she is infatuated with you, what about the race behind her? since she can order her people to search for medicinal ingredients for you, it shows that her status is not low. on what basis does her race have to devote themselves to you?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°this is between us. don¡¯t mess around.¡±


    jiang qing slowly raised his head and revealed the most unruly smile he had ever shown in his life. he was like a lion that was approaching its end in its old age. he said in a low voice, ¡°father, i want to kill her. let¡¯s see how you protect her. do you want to kill me now? either our relationship between father and son turns for the worst that it will make our ancestor dissatisfied. or do you have the ability to let the people from the ancestral palace resist my white-robed guards?¡±


    he stood up, turned around, and left while trembling.


    jiang che frowned and stared at his back. he was both angry and gratified.


    at that moment, jiang che suddenly felt that it was too late.


    after jiang qing left, jiang che muttered, ¡°stinky brat, your scheme is indeed good, but your judgment is insufficient. you don¡¯t have the backing of the ancestor, and your white-robed guards can¡¯t do anything to me.¡±


    under the night sky.


    ji wujun and bai qi came in from outside the courtyard.


    bai qi quickly walked to jiang changsheng and said, ¡°master, something happened in the ancestral palace. many white-robed guards have snuck into the ancestral palace in an attempt to kill concubine yu, but none of them were emperor taihe¡¯s opponent. tsk tsk, how can this guy be so strong?¡±


    ji wujun frowned and said, ¡°although he has reached the universe realm, even a one grotto-heaven realm expert would find it hard to take him down.


    moreover, i feel that there¡¯s something wrong with his aura.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes. ¡°it seems like the spirit race has given him a lot of opportunities.¡±


    bai qi asked, ¡°do you need us to take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. in any case, that¡¯s between father and son. starting next year, this farce will end.¡±


    jiang qing did not attack jiang che. he only wanted to kill concubine yu. jiang


    che only resisted the white-robed guards and did not kill them.


    however, this failure caused jiang qing¡¯s blood to attack his heart and he fainted in the bedroom.


    jiang changsheng was more concerned about jiang chel s ultimate technique. what ultimate technique could make him so powerful?


    he would find an opportunity to ask him next year.


    jiang changsheng silently made a decision.


    this farce was covered up by the white-robed guards and did not spread. only a few people knew about it, but they did not dare to say it.


    when the new year arrived, the crown prince, jiang liu, ascended the throne and changed the era name to yan yuan.


    1st year of the yan yuan era!


    a new emperor had ascended the throne.


    the vassal kings and the rulers of the vassal countries all came to pay their respects.


    although jiang liu was not the eldest son of the first wife, he was still in his prime. as soon as he ascended the throne, he used some tricks to support the people he regarded as confidants and arranged them to various power structures, causing the capital to fall into turmoil for several months.


    may.


    in the bedroom, the emperor met jiang qing for the last time.


    the weak jiang qing opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at the emperor he had chosen. ¡°liu¡¯er¡­ you must get rid of consort yu. she and her race¡­ will bring bad luck to great jing¡­¡±


    jiang liu remained silent.


    jiang qing was already delirious. he began to repeat these words until his life was completely cut off.


    jiang liu muttered, ¡°why bother? i don¡¯t have the time to fight with my grandfather. in any case, we are in the capital. even if the sky falls, the ancestor will hold it up.¡±


    at night.


    jiang qing opened his eyes and found himself floating in the mountains under the moonlight.


    he turned around and suddenly saw a figure. he was so frightened that his entire body trembled and he hastily bowed. ¡°ancestor!¡±


    it was jiang changsheng!


    after jiang qing died, jiang changsheng moved him away before his soul left and came to an uninhabited mountain forest.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you have passed away from old age. on the account of our blood connection in this life, i will give you two choices. one is to let nature take its course and wait for your reincarnation. the other is to become my ghost servant and control the order of reincarnation. however, you will never become a human after that. you can only be a ghost servant.¡±


    hearing this, jiang qing widened his eyes and suspected that he had misheard.


    he first looked at his soul and after ensuring that it was real, he fell into a dilemma.


    he carefully asked, ¡°ancestor, may i ask which choice is better?¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°there is no better choice. i won¡¯t force you. choose for yourself. however, the previous emperors have yet to reincarnate. perhaps they will reincarnate later.¡±


    even though jiang qing had a conflict with jiang che in the end, he had always been respectful to his ancestor.


    jiang qing was silent again.


    ¡°thank you, ancestor. it is better if i choose to reincarnate. after all, i¡¯m lazy by nature. if i continue to be a ghost servant, i¡¯m afraid¡­¡± jiang qing forced a smile.


    he was lazy even as an emperor, let alone a ghost servant.


    if he could not reincarnate, who knew how long he would be a ghost servant?


    he recalled his experience of overseeing the dynasty for jiang che and his soul trembled.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°then i wish you smooth sailing in your next life.¡±


    he quietly inserted a reincarnation mark and disappeared on the spot.


    jiang qing stood rooted on the spot. for some reason, he felt regretful. however, he knew that he would regret it no matter what he chose.


    at this moment, a strange force pulled him into the sky. he could not control


    it.


    on the other side, jiang changsheng, who was far away under the earth spirit


    tree, began to observe, wanting to see where the souls of emperors went after their death¡­

 Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: Year of the Yan Yuan Era, Legend of the

    chapter 277: year of the yan yuan era, legend of the


    ocean


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    under jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze, jiang qing¡¯s soul continuously rose into the sky and moved further and further away from the ground. it was evident that there was a mysterious force pulling him.


    when jiang qing flew to a height that even the sea of clouds could not reach, he suddenly disappeared.


    even jiang changsheng¡¯s spiritual will could not sense him.


    too bad.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and could only give up.


    he was still not strong enough to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth.


    once he reached the tenth level of the dao technique, he should be able to start comprehending the rules.


    the next day, the emperor issued an edict to the world, announcing that emperor changle had passed away. his posthumous name was emperor zhaole, and he was known as emperor jing zhao.


    the state funeral lasted for three months, and all parts of skyview land mourned for him.


    even though it was a state funeral, the emperor, jiang liu, did not rest. he promoted a large number of young civil officials. compared to the previous emperors, he was more ambitious. however, his actions were too inflexible and he had offended many aristocratic families.


    in the current great jing, it was very difficult for the ruler and the officials to be of the same mind.


    in less than half a year, jiang liu quieted down.


    on the bloody ground, jiang jian, lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng moved forward.


    ling feng looked at the surrounding pile of skeletons and was extremely nervous. there were a lot of skeletons of different races present, but for the time being, he had yet to see any human skeletons.


    ¡°it should be in this direction. are we really going there?¡±


    jiang jian said. the further he went, the stronger his sense of crisis was.


    lin haotian said, ¡°nothing ventured, nothing gained. it¡¯s even more dangerous to stay here. i suspect that this is the granary of a powerful existence. so many skeletons must have been thrown in here. since we haven¡¯t met the owner of this place, it means that he hasn¡¯t returned yet. we have to escape before he returns.¡±


    after jiang jian heard that, he felt that it made sense and did not ask further.


    ¡°there¡¯s something ahead!¡±


    ling feng suddenly spoke with a horrified tone.


    jiang jian and lin haotian looked over and noticed that a tall mountain had appeared out of thin air at the end of the vision. it towered into the clouds. as they were too far away, they could not see what it was.


    however, what was certain was that before ling feng opened his mouth, that thing had yet to appear.


    without any movement, it appeared out of thin air¡­


    jiang jian and lin haotian were ready to fight.


    right at this moment!


    the mountain at the end of their sights suddenly disappeared. it was so fast that jiang jian and lin haotian could not even keep up with it.


    lin haotian frowned. all of a sudden, he sensed something and shouted, ¡°dodge!¡±


    jiang jian and ping¡¯an immediately jumped away. ping¡¯an also grabbed ling feng along the way. they scattered like arrows as a terrifyingly huge mountain fell from the sky.


    boom!


    the wind and waves rolled up and dispersed piles of bones. however, the ground did not tremble because the bottom of the mountain did not touch the ground.


    jiang jian looked over and could not help but be shocked.


    how was this a mountain? it was clearly a finger!


    it was a finger that was comparable to a mountain. its diameter was hundreds of meters wide and its skin was dark-colored. it looked as hard as a mountain. jiang jian, lin haotian, and ling feng were all frightened and looked up one after another.


    with a glance, they were almost frightened to death.


    they looked up at the huge finger and saw a hole in the sea of clouds. it was as if a huge hole had appeared in the sky. in the darkness, a pair of cold eyes stared at them. the pupils were dark red, similar to two blood moons.


    jiang jian and the others were frightened. they could not imagine how huge the other party was.


    ¡°immemorial venerable¡­¡¯


    lin haotian muttered with a gloomy expression.


    he immediately shouted to jiang jian and ping¡¯an, ¡°hurry up and hide!¡±


    they quickly dodged, and the huge finger disappeared. in fact, it did not disappear. it had just retracted into the sky at an extremely fast speed.


    they quickly flew into a canyon, and the huge finger did not appear again. the cold eyes in the sky also disappeared.


    an hour later.


    hiding inside the canyon walls, the four of them were still frightened.


    ¡°he did not attack again. it seems like he only wants to stop us from advancing.¡±


    jiang jian said with a gloomy expression. that finger was enough to make them lose their fighting will.


    lin haotian took a deep breath and said, ¡°at the very least, we know that we can only go in that direction if we want to get out. that guy should be an immemorial venerable. in the memories i inherited, the martial emperor had encountered an immemorial venerable. every time an immemorial venerable appeared on the battlefield, they would bring about destructive power that could destroy the world. i¡¯m not exaggerating. it¡¯s really destructive. it¡¯s just that the great wilderness is large enough. if it were placed on any continent in the endless ocean, it would be easy for such existence to flatten it.¡± jiang jian frowned and asked, ¡°immemorial venerable? is that a realm or a race?¡±


    lin haotian shook his head and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but that martial emperor encountered more than one immemorial venerable. even he would have a hard time taking one down.¡±


    even martial emperors would find it hard to take down¡­


    jiang jian¡¯s heart sank to the bottom of the cliff. what kind of place had they come to?


    he sighed and said, ¡°let¡¯s wait and see. at least the other party has no intention of killing us. otherwise, they would not have stopped just like that.¡±


    lin haotian nodded.


    ling feng did not interrupt and just stared blankly at the sky.


    ping¡¯an touched his chest and bared his teeth.


    in the 2nd year of the yan yuan era, the dynasty was stable and the world had accepted the arrival of a new era.


    after jiang liu ascended the throne, he began to expand shuntian city. it was rumored that he wanted to move the capital.


    at the beginning of april, li jun came to visit and informed him of the matter.


    li jun forced a smile and said, ¡°our emperor is indeed ambitious, but he is also overconfident. he wants to move to shuntian city, which is closer to the great wilderness. he also wants to get rid of the restrictions of the aristocrats in the capital and the three holy lands. he even wants to get rid of you.¡±


    he was originally the commander-in-chief of the white-robed guards, but he had been sacked by jiang liu. now that he was fired, he was prepared to return to the martial arts world. he was tired of the court.


    bai qi widened her wolf eyes and said, ¡°has he gone crazy? isn¡¯t he afraid of death without the protection of master?¡±


    li jun said, ¡°right now, the white-robed guards are very powerful, and there are as many experts as there are clouds in great jing. moreover, he is in the golden body realm. after he successfully relocates the capital, i believe he can reach the universe realm. he might think that he can protect himself.¡±


    bai qi shook her head, unable to understand.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°let him be. let¡¯s see what he can do.¡±


    great jing was indeed powerful enough that some people were about to forget his strength.


    however, even if they were to move the capital, nothing would happen for the time being.


    it was worth mentioning that jiang liu had yet to pay a visit to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng had already predicted the arrival of this day. as the relationship became more and more distant, his descendants would be afraid of his strength when there were no enemies.


    especially the emperor. he had not been with jiang changsheng, so he did not know his temper. naturally, he would be afraid.


    it was not easy for him to climb to the peak. how could he be willing to admit that he was not the most powerful person under the heavens?


    however, even though jiang liu was afraid of jiang changsheng, he knew that he was his ancestor and did not dare to have any ill intentions. he only wanted to stay away from jiang changsheng. without his ancestor by his side, he could do whatever he wanted.


    when jiang changsheng heard about his plot with the eunuchs, he almost laughed.


    this kind of rebellion was a little like a child not wanting to be controlled by their parents.


    li jun talked about other things, most of which were changes in the court.


    chen li¡¯s power had also been stripped, but his position was still there. however, his power was not as great as before. chen li did not mention this matter, and he was too embarrassed to say it. it was really embarrassing to be stripped of his power by his student.


    after chatting for a while, li jun left. he was prepared to explore the great wilderness in the future, and he might have to come back every ten years. jiang changsheng also respected his choice.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°i really miss ziyu, jiang xiu, and shuntian.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°this is inevitable. even if they are related by blood, the emperor will still be afraid. the previous emperors could only be at ease because they had followed the dao ancestor since they were young. in the sacred dynasty, there were stories of father and son killing each other.¡±


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°let nature take its course. this is also good.¡±


    great jing had already risen to power and could rely on itself. even if something were to happen to the emperor, there were many people in the jiang family.


    jiang ziyu had left behind more than a thousand descendants. with such an achievement, he could be considered as a real man.


    however, although he did not care, someone did.


    when jiang che, who had been staying in the ancestral palace, heard of the news, he rushed directly to the palace and gave jiang liu a good scolding. this news spread among the people and caused the commoners and martial artists to chat about it.


    on the endless ocean.


    venerable bai stood on the deck of a ship. dozens of ships were moving in all directions, and the martial artists on them were wearing all kinds of masks.


    the masked man who had been working for venerable bai appeared behind him out of thin air. he half-knelt and said, ¡°according to the people from the nearby islands, dozens of years ago, someone did see a continent flying towards the north. along the way, many islands also had this legend. it seems like it¡¯s true. the dao ancestor really carried the dragon vein continent and tianhai to the north.¡±


    when venerable bai heard that, he nodded slightly and sighed. ¡°the ability of the dao ancestor is really unimaginable. i suddenly feel that using martial emperors to measure him is lowering his status.¡±


    the masked man sighed and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i¡¯ve never seen a martial


    emperor with such ability in the history of the sacred dynasty.¡±


    ¡°however, since he is so powerful, why doesn¡¯t he protect the human race?¡± this was the biggest problem in the masked man¡¯s mind.


    venerable bai shook his head and said, ¡°why would he want to protect the human race? isn¡¯t it enough to protect great jing? what does the entire human race have to do with him?¡±


    the masked man choked and did not know how to refute.


    venerable bai said, ¡°the human heart is inward. as an immortal, he is already being kind to the human race by protecting great jing. if my guess is right, the fall of the seven great demon saints was his doing. his actions have already allowed the human race to breathe. the level he stands at is absolutely not something we can imagine. we are still fighting with demons. perhaps he is looking at the myriad races and the entire world. no matter how strong the human race is, they are merely a drop in the ocean between heaven and earth. how insignificant are they? if we stand outside the human race and think about it, the human race is not that important.¡±


    the masked man was shocked and felt that it made sense.


    however, he was still puzzled. in the past, venerable bai very much cared about the humans of the sacred dynasty. how could there be such a change?


    venerable bai continued, ¡°continue to inquire about the islands along the way. the goal is still to find great jing.¡±


    the masked man nodded and left.


    venerable bai looked at the end of the horizon with a calm expression.


    ¡°your majesty, could it be that there is really a path of immortals in this world¡­¡¯


    year 3 of the yan yuan era, late spring.


    jiang changsheng was concocting pills for ji wujun, bai qi, huang tian, and


    hei tian when he suddenly felt something. he turned to look into the city and locked his gaze on the ancestral palace.


    he immediately created a clone and let it stay where he was while he went to check on jiang qing.


    in the bedroom.


    concubine yu sat on the ground and looked ahead in horror, her eyes filled with worry..

 Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: Immemorial Venerable, Demon Fetus Tribulation

    chapter 278: immemorial venerable, demon fetus tribulation


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    following concubine yu¡¯s line of sight, jiang che stood in front of the broken medicinal cauldron, trembling. his upper body was naked, and strange blood patterns appeared on the surface of his body, faintly discernible. every time they appeared, there would be new changes.


    ¡°how could this be¡­¡¯


    jiang che¡¯s expression was gloomy and his eyes were filled with fear.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng appeared before him.


    when he saw jiang changsheng, jiang che instinctively punched him.


    bang!


    jiang changsheng grabbed jiang che¡¯s fist and exerted a little force. jiang che gasped in pain and knelt before him.


    ¡°who are you..


    concubine yu cried out in alarm as she looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s back.


    jiang changsheng ignored her and began to examine jiang che¡¯s body.


    concubine yu noticed the small sun behind jiang changsheng¡¯s head. she immediately thought of the answer and calmed down, not daring to disturb jiang changsheng.


    while jiang changsheng used his magic powers to regulate jiang che¡¯s blood and qi, he asked, ¡°what exactly did you train in?¡±


    jiang che felt that he was recovering control over his physical body. he forced a smile and said, ¡°the sky stealing divine technique is rumored to be one of the ten great divine arts of the imperial family. however, my blood and qi suddenly flowed backward and my true qi was out of control. there are still many afterimages in my mind, and they seem to be the memories of those ferocious beasts when they were alive.¡±


    jiang changsheng could clearly sense the power of karma in jiang che¡¯s body. this power of karma was related to the blood essence in his body.


    ¡°sky stealing divine technique¡­ not bad.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself as he listened to jiang che recount the sky stealing divine technique.


    the sky stealing divine technique could steal the bloodline power of other races, making it superior to the heaven -deriving martial law. the


    heaven-deriving martial law only allowed one to seize the innate ability of ferocious beasts, while the sky stealing divine technique evolved one¡¯s bloodline. once mastered, one could steal the bloodline of other living beings in a short period of time, which was faster than the heaven-deriving martial law.


    jiang che relied on this technique to steal the bloodline of a long-lived ferocious beast to increase his lifespan.


    however, he had plundered too many bloodlines, and there was no lack of those with bad luck. he was involved in too much karma, causing the power of karma to wreak havoc in his body.


    that was the weakness of the sky stealing divine technique.


    perhaps in the hands of the imperial family of the great wilderness, they would only steal powerful bloodlines and would not be as reckless as jiang che. over the years, jiang che had absorbed nearly a hundred bloodlines. it was simply outrageous.


    most importantly, although his aura was still the same as a human, the essence of his body had changed.


    the sky stealing divine technique could shift the sky and change the sun, making it impossible for the heavens to pry into it.


    jiang changsheng used his magic power to suppress the power of karma. fortunately, he had mastered hell and had long started to comprehend the power of karma. otherwise, he would not have sensed the existence of the power of karma.


    ¡°don¡¯t continue in the future, or you will lose control of your body. the sky stealing divine technique is indeed powerful, but unreasonable benefits will also bring about unreasonable drawbacks. do you understand?¡± jiang changsheng instructed.


    jiang che nodded with a bitter smile.


    then, jiang changsheng asked him to take out the sky stealing divine technique. jiang che immediately asked concubine yu to grab it.


    the sky stealing divine technique was recorded on a piece of bone. jiang changsheng took it and examined it carefully.


    very soon, he realized that something was amiss. this sky stealing divine technique was only an incomplete copy.


    he told jiang che about this discovery. after jiang che heard it, he felt a lingering fear, and concubine yu felt even more ashamed.


    jiang changsheng left after saying that. ¡°if this technique was given to you by the spirit race, then you have to consider their intentions and see if anyone from the spirit race cultivates this technique.¡±


    concubine yu stood rooted on the spot while jiang che frowned.


    in the face of jiang che¡¯s gaze, concubine yu gritted her teeth and said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure if anyone in the spirit race is cultivating this technique. i¡¯ll send someone back to investigate¡­¡±


    she could not help but touch her abdomen, her eyes filled with lingering fear.


    jiang che originally wanted to question her, but when he saw her actions, he suddenly fell silent.


    he recalled jiang qing¡¯s words when he was still alive.


    could it be that the spirit race had ulterior motives?


    even though the spirit race was a sentient race, they were weak and inferior to great jing. jiang changsheng had calculated that the spirit race could not even invite a heaven and earth emperor realm expert to take action. naturally, he did not care about such a race.


    the spiritual wind that concubine yu, lin haotian, and the other two came into contact with was considered simple. however, since it was a race with intelligence, there must be ambitious people. there were always good and bad people in a race, and jiang changsheng was too lazy to personally interfere.


    when he returned to the courtyard, he began to meditate.


    half a year later, jiang che came.


    ¡°according to concubine yu¡¯s people, there has been an unforeseen change in the spirit race. there are indeed people who want to target the human race. the sky stealing divine technique was obtained by a relative of the spirit race royal family¡­¡±


    jiang che forced a smile. he was indeed careless. how could he easily trust a race?


    royal relatives?


    interesting. even though the spirit race was weak, their system was still quite solid.


    even though a sparrow was small, it had all the essentials?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°miss ji, go and take a look. it¡¯s a good opportunity for you to train.¡±


    the strongest expert of the spirit race was not much stronger than ji wujun.


    when ji wujun heard that, he immediately returned to her room to put on her armor.


    jiang che hesitated for a moment before he revealed that concubine yu was pregnant.


    ¡°in any case, consort yu is indeed devoted to me. i don¡¯t want to expel her. she is pregnant with my child, and i want her to give birth to the child. however, this child has inherited my current bloodline, so i¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a human. what do you think¡­¡±


    half a year had passed, and the vitality of the child in concubine yu¡¯s stomach was getting stronger day by day. even he was shocked.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°yes, you can bring the child here in the future.¡¯


    he had already sensed that child¡¯s aura.


    it was indeed extraordinary. it had only been seven months since the it was conceived, but its vitality was even stronger than ordinary adult martial artists.


    previously, he had calculated where great jing¡¯s most talented person was. it was indeed in concubine yu¡¯s stomach.


    jiang che had integrated nearly a hundred types of ferocious beast bloodlines into his body. even though he had suffered a backlash from the power of karma, his child might not necessarily suffer the same fate. if his child could perfectly inherit this bloodline, it would indeed be worth looking forward to.


    when jiang che heard that, he was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    ji wujun changed into her golden armor, picked up the dragon soul silver spear, and followed jiang che down the mountain. she also needed to ask jiang che about the specific situation.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, why did you agree to take care of his child? do you miss your grandson?¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at it and said, ¡°oh, since i¡¯m not free, help me take care of the child in the future.


    the 3rd year of the yan yuan era, the middle of july.


    ji wujun had returned. she had killed the prince of the spirit race and helped concubine yu¡¯s brother seize power.


    there were nine grotto-heaven realm experts in the spirit race, but the fighting strength of the spirit race was too weak. they were easily killed by ji


    wujun who crossed realms. of course, the whole process was not so easy, but ji wujun did not disappoint and killed the culprit.


    after she returned, bai qi pestered her and asked her about the situation. jiang changsheng was also listening.


    she was successful because she had obtained the help of concubine yu¡¯s father, a royal relative that had the ambition to rebel.


    after this matter was resolved, the emperor of the spirit race, who was also concubine yu¡¯s father, was willing to be on good terms with the human race. a large number of natural treasures were already on their way.


    ¡°the spirit race lives deep in the mountains, like a paradise. they are very similar to the human race. there are dynasties, officials, and commoners at the bottom. concubine yu came to the human race just to learn from us¡­¡± even though jiang changsheng was listening, he looked at the ancestral


    palace.


    concubine yu¡¯s child had yet to be born. according to the normal ten months of pregnancy, it had already passed.


    jiang che had ordered that no one was allowed to spread the news.


    he was worried that he would give birth to a demon fetus.


    jiang changsheng began to wonder how long it would take for this child to be born.


    would it be like nezha who stayed in his mother¡¯s womb for three years?


    the fetus¡¯ vitality became stronger and stronger, causing concubine yu to become weaker and weaker. jiang changsheng sent her many medicinal pills, barely allowing her to hold on.


    jiang che had thought of giving up on this child, but he was rejected by


    concubine yu.


    according to concubine yu, she had yearned for this child for a long time and did not want to give it up.


    furthermore, she felt that this child could become the link between the spirit


    race and the human race.


    after jiang che heard that, he could only let her continue to suffer.


    time flew by.


    two years passed.


    year 5 of the yan yuan era, may.


    concubine yu¡¯s child had yet to be born. right now, she could only lie in bed, finding it hard to move. her stomach was several times larger than an ordinary pregnant woman. even the palace maids who served her were extremely afraid.


    even jiang che was afraid of this child, but concubine yu still wanted to give birth. the two of them even quarreled because of this. this was the first time concubine yu had quarreled with jiang che, and in the end, jiang che¡¯s heart softened.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng checked the incense points.


    [current incense points: 7,268,098,882]


    it had only been 49 years since his last breakthrough, but he had already accumulated 7.2 billion incense points!


    in the past two years, the growth of his incense points had increased again. it was the six god envoys who had started to exert their strength.


    the first god envoy of incense, li yi, had completely become the lightning god of the fengtian sovereign dynasty. he had repeatedly made contributions and was highly regarded by the entire fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    jiang changsheng did not continue to create more god envoys. instead, he wanted to wait for the incense value to exceed ten billion.


    if he broke through the ten billion limit, he might be able to activate a new function. at the very least, the fate of the chosen immortal god could be of a higher level.


    ¡°it¡¯s still not enough. i spent 4 billion incense points for my previous breakthrough. the next breakthrough will require at least 20 billion, or even more exaggerated.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently.


    tentative target: 50 billion incense points!


    he would strive to reach 50 billion incense points before he broke through.


    after reaching ten billion incense points, he would choose another ten believers as his god envoys. the more he invested, the higher the profits he would get. for the time being, there had not been a case of a god envoy falling at a loss.


    on the other side, jiang jian and the others were still in that dead land. they relied on the local flowers and fruits to increase their true qi very quickly.


    jiang changsheng even suspected that immemorial venerable was raising them and would only eat them after they became stronger.


    in any case, jiang changsheng was prepared to use jiang jian to fight immemorial venerable.


    time continued to pass.


    in the 6th year of the yan yuan era, the emperor could no longer restrain himself and launched another plan to move the capital again.


    jiang che was tied up by the fetus in concubine yu¡¯s stomach and did not have the heart to stop the emperor. he stayed in the ancestral palace all day long.


    the news that concubine yu had been pregnant for four years and had yet to give birth to a child had eventually spread. jiang che did not know which servant had spread the news, but he couldn¡¯t care less.


    a storm brewed in the capital, and the news of concubine yu being pregnant with a demon child spread more and more. someone mentioned the former emperor, and emperor jing zhao once said that concubine yu would bring calamity to great jing. for a moment, everyone in the capital was in a state of panic.


    the news eventually reached the ears of the emperor.


    jiang liu was frightened, but he did not dare to go to the ancestral palace. he frowned and asked, ¡°are you sure she hasn¡¯t given birth after four years?¡± the white-robed guard said in a deep voice, ¡°that¡¯s right, it can¡¯t be fake.¡±


    jiang liu scolded, ¡°father was right. it is really evil. my imperial grandfather is obsessed with evil spirits.. no, i have to leave the capital as soon as possible!¡±

 Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Turning Point in History, Paranoid

    chapter 279: turning point in history, paranoid


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the news that consort yu was pregnant with a demon fetus spread more and more widely in the capital, and it became more and more outrageous as it spread to all parts of the dynasty.


    it was rumored that concubine yu was a succubus from the netherworld. she was so charming that emperor taihe was deeply obsessed with her. it was rumored that concubine yu was the reincarnation of a demon.


    it was rumored that concubine yu was a vixen.


    it was rumored..


    there were so many rumors that the citizens of the capital were not at ease. many people even started to move to shuntian city. after all, even the emperor wanted to move the capital.


    in the evening.


    when mu lingluo returned to longqi mountain, she sat beside jiang changsheng and asked curiously, ¡°the emperor wants to move the capital from jingcheng to shuntian city. do you agree?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°just do what you think is right. if the mu family wants to follow him to shuntian city, then go ahead.¡±


    right now, the martial arts world and the court were inseparable. the various holy lands of the martial arts world and aristocratic families were also working in the imperial court. on one hand, they were working for great jing, but on the other hand, they were also fighting for their own benefits. no one was a saint, and the mu family had their own thoughts. as long as they did not disturb great jing, jiang changsheng would turn a blind eye.


    in fact, even qing¡¯er had some concerns. once the emperor moved the capital, what would longqi temple choose?


    mu lingluo nodded and said, ¡°are the rumors true about concubine yu?¡±


    before jiang changsheng could speak, bai qi came over and said, ¡°it¡¯s true. i¡¯ve gone to take a look. her stomach is so big. there¡¯s definitely a freak inside, no, a talented freak.¡±


    ¡°oh, i forgot to tell you. master has decided to accept that fetus and will bring the child to longqi temple in the future.¡±


    mu lingluo was even more curious. those who could be chosen by jiang changsheng were all geniuses, and the talents of the people he accepted would only get stronger and stronger. in other words, the fetus was even more talented than lin haotian and ji wujun!


    she blinked and said, ¡°recently, many families have been preparing to deal with concubine yu. since you want to take her in, i will send the mu family¡¯s disciples to protect her.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. he would not personally take action for such a small matter. this was fine since it would give the mu family a chance to get closer to concubine yu and the spirit race.


    then, mu lingluo recounted her experiences over the years. she led the mu family to establish a mountain sect in the great wilderness. there was a


    teleportation array inside that could directly teleport them to the great


    wilderness from afar, making it extremely convenient. over the years, the mu family had also produced many geniuses. mu xuangang even wanted to pass the position of the family head to her, but she rejected him.


    she did not want to protect the mu family for the rest of her life. when the mu family was strong enough, she would move to longqi mountain.


    fortunately, the mu family had not forgotten the kindness of the dao ancestor. they would still send many good gifts every year. even without visitors, the foundation of longqi temple would become stronger and stronger. at the very least, the disciples of longqi temple no longer lacked resources to train in martial arts.


    jiang changsheng found it interesting as he listened to her talk about trivial matters. it was interesting to listen to other people¡¯s stories and feel a life he had never lived.


    a few days later, mu lingluo left.


    in less than three days, the mu family¡¯s disciples came to the ancestral palace in order to protect concubine yu during her pregnancy period. naturally, jiang che was happy and not worried because he knew about the relationship between mu lingluo and his ancestor.


    the mu family¡¯s move shocked the many races in the si province. in the world of martial arts, many people believed in ghosts and gods and avoided evil. this was also one of the reasons why jiang changsheng could obtain a large amount of incense points. in their minds, concubine yu had become a jinx. they blamed concubine jade for all the difficulties they encountered. there were also many people who were afraid that concubine yu would affect their luck and wanted to chase her out of the capital.


    there were even people from the jiang family who were afraid that consort yu would destroy great jing¡¯s luck.


    on the other side, the plan to move the capital was set in stone, and the former palace of shuntian city was about to be renovated.


    year 7 of the yan yuan era.


    after the new year festival, the emperor issued an edict and began to move the capital. the process took a full month.


    although the capital had been moved, only aristocrats had actually evacuated jingcheng. even then, jingcheng was still one of the busiest cities in the dynasty. the fuyue family, the true dragon temple, the dragon


    transformation mansion, the little penglai sect, and other holy lands had not moved away and remained in the si province.


    when jiang liu learned of this, he was even happier.


    ¡°hahaha, from now on, i don¡¯t have to be restrained anymore!¡±


    jiang liu stood in the palace and looked at the beautiful scenery before him. he laughed loudly and unrestrainedly.


    the god of thieves stood behind him and shook his head.


    ¡®sooner or later, you¡¯ll suffer!¡¯


    the god of thieves secretly complained, but he did not dare to say it to his face. protecting his position was the most important thing.


    at this point, the imperial city of great jing was changed to shuntian city, which caused a huge commotion among the people. many people felt that the emperor had gone crazy. however, it was rumored that it was because of concubine yu that the emperor moved the capital away. for a moment, the citizens¡¯ dissatisfaction with the emperor decreased greatly.


    the new era of great jing had just begun, and the relocation of the capital would certainly become a turning point in history.


    longqi mountain, under the earth spirit tree.


    ¡°master, concubine yu has yet to give birth. can i really take care of the child she gives birth to?¡± bai qi walked to jiang changsheng and asked worriedly.


    she was afraid that concubine yu would give birth to a monster that she could not defeat.


    she often went to the ancestral palace. every time she went there this year, she would be frightened.


    it turned out that jiang che had infused his true qi into concubine yu¡¯s body to prevent her from being squeezed dry. as a result, the fetus became stronger and stronger.


    jiang changsheng was currently reviewing the classic of mountains and seas


    and said calmly, ¡°then why aren¡¯t you working hard! it the child is born stronger than you, you really don¡¯t have the qualifications to take care of the child. ¡±


    after the capital was relocated, jingcheng, the name of the previous capital, became quieter. because of this, jiang changsheng was prepared to release the little guys in the dao world.


    tai wa, tai xi and white dragon had already stepped into the one


    grotto-heaven realm while golden crow was still in the universe realm. as for the other ferocious beasts, he did not want to bring them out yet. firstly, it was because they were huge and secondly, they were too savage, especially the taisui who was extremely bloodthirsty.


    bai qi bitterly said, ¡°i also want to, but my talent doesn¡¯t allow me to do so!¡± jiang changsheng ignored her.


    on another note, he was satisfied that the classic of mountains and seas was getting stronger and stronger!


    the number of pages had exceeded 400, and all of them were filled with different ferocious beasts. if these ferocious beasts were released, no force below the heaven and earth emperor realm could resist them!


    jiang changsheng summoned another clone and asked him to leave with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°master, what are those two treasures for?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°heavenly secrets cannot be revealed.¡±


    bai qi curled her lips. seeing a wolf curling its lips was a very strange sight.


    a few days later, jiang changsheng went to the jade bone green bamboo forest and released tai wa, tai xi, white dragon and golden crow. they already knew about this in advance and would conceal the existence of the dao world.


    ¡°i¡¯m finally back. i wonder what realm bai qi is in now.¡±


    white dragon smiled and said. its tone was filled with anticipation. even though it had shrunk its size to the smallest, it still looked huge.


    golden crow landed on jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder. it looked the same size as an ordinary eagle, but in fact, it could reach a wingspan of a thousand feet long. however, it could also shrink its size.


    in a sense, white dragon and golden crow were demon beasts of the cultivation system, but they were restricted by the rules of the martial arts world.


    tai wa and tai xi were very nervous as they carefully followed jiang changsheng.


    golden crow chatted incessantly and was extremely excited.


    soon, they returned to the courtyard. bai qi, the two cat demons and ji wujun looked at them and were all stunned.


    ¡°a sky crow? no, it¡¯s not a sky crow!¡±


    ji wujun stared at golden crow in surprise.


    bai qi asked in a trembling voice, ¡°are you that little swallow demon?¡±


    golden crow smiled proudly and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. please call me golden


    crow. i am a three-legged golden crow.¡±


    even though its entire body was burning with flames, it could control its flames and not have it burn anything. that was why golden crow was stronger than a sky crow.


    jiang changsheng gave them a simple introduction and let them familiarize themselves.


    as for him, he returned to the earth spirit tree to cultivate.


    with so many evildoers around, concubine yu¡¯s child could be suppressed when they went up the mountain in the future so that they would not become a devil incarnate.


    ji wujun pulled tai wa, and the two soon became familiar with each other.


    the current tai wa had grown up. even though her lower body was like a snake, her appearance looked gentle, making it easy for people to have a favorable impression of her.


    tai xi started to chat with huang tian. however, he was intimidated when huang tian tried to recruit him as the so-called demon emperor.


    an existence that could stay by the dao ancestor¡¯s side was definitely not simple.


    that was what tai xi thought. that was his personality. in the dao world, he had the lowest status and had to please tai wa. therefore, his personality was not as strong as he seemed.


    their arrival caused the courtyard to become lively again.


    ji wujun looked at the demons and unknown races in the courtyard and was even more certain that the dao ancestor was preparing a huge game of chess!


    the future of great jing was not as simple as the sacred dynasty of the human race!


    in the 9th year of the yanyuan era, two years had passed since the capital was moved, and the world began to accept the fact that the imperial city had been changed to shuntian city.


    concubine yu was still in labor, but with the mu family¡¯s protection, those martial artists who wanted to sneak into the ancestral palace were subdued and captured by the white-robed guards. however, they were released very soon because when this matter reached the emperor¡¯s ears, he felt that they were not in the wrong.


    the emperor also wanted to get rid of concubine yu¡¯s baby, but it was not appropriate for him to give a personal order. therefore, he tacitly allowed those aristocratic families to take action.


    after jiang liu went to shuntian city, even though he enjoyed himself, he did not abandon government affairs. he even began to prepare for the establishment of provinces and counties in the depths of the great wilderness. these locations would become the first line of defense for great jing against the great wilderness. the distance between the two sides was far and they would rely on large teleportation arrays to replenish their supplies. in the future, they would use the cities there to expand into the great wilderness and build more cities to assist the expansion of great jing.


    this matter was unanimously agreed upon by all the officials. at the very least, the emperor was doing something serious.


    like his father, jiang liu did not like to practice martial arts. in his words, a hundred years of happiness was better than five hundred years of bitter training.


    october.


    jiang che came to pay a visit to jiang changsheng. he had lost a lot of weight and even seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life. he was like a completely different person from before, as if he was about to run out of gas.


    even though he was surprised that there were more strange existences in the courtyard, he was no longer in the mood to care.


    he and jiang changsheng sat opposite each other and drank tea. he forced a


    smile and said, ¡°that child of mine is really going to kill us.¡±


    in order to prevent concubine yu from being sucked dry, jiang che used his true qi to nourish the fetus. jiang changsheng had also sent many medicinal pills, but even so, the pills could not improve concubine yu¡¯s condition.


    what was certain was that once the child was born, concubine yu would definitely die.


    even if jiang changsheng used revival, he could not save her because


    concubine yu had exhausted her body for a long time, which was equivalent to her lifespan coming to an end in advance.


    as jiang changsheng poured the tea, he asked, ¡°so, are you giving up?¡±


    he had considered digging out the fetus in advance, but after jiang che told concubine yu about it, she firmly refused. she knew her body best. once she did that, she would not live long and it would also affect the child¡¯s talents.


    concubine yu was prepared to die. she was not afraid at all. in fact, she was filled with infinite expectations.


    jiang changsheng had nothing to say about this kind of stubbornness. he could only respect it.


    he felt that it was paranoid, but from the perspective of concubine yu, it was also a beautiful thing..

 Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: Dragon and Phoenix Appear, Tai Wa’s Curiosity

    chapter 280: dragon and phoenix appear, tai wa¡¯s curiosity


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°my child has become a thorn in great jing¡¯s side. to be honest, i am also afraid of the child, but when i see concubine yu¡­ alas, if concubine yu dies, i don¡¯t want to live alone. i can only entrust my child to you. you must teach the child well. don¡¯t let the child bully the weak and don¡¯t oppose great jing.¡±


    jiang che sighed and said bitterly.


    everyone looked at him in a new light.


    he, who pursued longevity, would actually die for concubine yu. such feelings were touching.


    jiang changsheng frowned and said, ¡°you don¡¯t care for longevity anymore?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°no. if not for my pursuit of longevity, why would concubine yu face such a choice? let my child pursue my goal of longevity on my behalf.¡±


    he revealed a carefree smile and drank the tea in one gulp.


    jiang changsheng was silent.


    in fact, when jiang che chose to pursue longevity, even though it was difficult, jiang changsheng was a little happy in his heart. at the very least, there were like-minded people like him. however, he did not expect jiang che to give up such a dream for the sake of his child.


    if it were him, he would not give up.


    precisely because of this, his mood was somewhat complicated.


    however, he soon came to a realization. he could see through the cycle of reincarnation and find old friends, but jiang che could not. even if he had a long life, once someone passed away, they would really pass away and never come back.


    furthermore, the crisis of longevity they faced was different. jiang changsheng had an unlimited lifespan. what he was afraid of was powerful enemies and hardships. he was already standing at the end of the pursuit of all living beings.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°do you want to be with concubine yu forever?¡±


    jiang che was stunned for a moment before he hastily said, ¡°of course i do. what method do you have? can you make us live forever?¡±


    the others looked at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng rolled his eyes and said, ¡°how is that possible? i¡¯m just asking. you still have to die. birth, aging, sickness, and death are the cycle of the heavenly dao. i haven¡¯t fully comprehended it yet.¡± jiang che was disappointed, and so were the others.


    after chatting for a while, jiang che finally left.


    evidently, his life would soon come to an end. bai qi, ji wujun, huang tian, and hei tian felt sad as they looked at his old back.


    tai wa was deep in thought.


    golden crow tilted its head and seemed to be in a daze.


    in the 10th year of the yan yuan era, concubine yu had been pregnant for eight years.


    this matter had become well-known news. countless people were curious and worried about when this child would be born. the public also called the child the devil fetus.


    shuntian imperial city, imperial study.


    jiang liu held a book in his hand and listened to the white-robed guard¡¯s report. as he listened, he lost interest in reading. he frowned and muttered, ¡°it has been eight years. what kind of freak is that..


    even though concubine yu¡¯s child was his imperial uncle, he had never regarded concubine yu¡¯s child as a member of the jiang family. not only him, but the entire jiang family also had the same thought. she had been pregnant for eight years but had yet to give birth. it was really terrifying.


    great jing had been peaceful for a hundred years. it would soon be time for a disaster to come. could this disaster be the devil fetus?


    the white-robed guard did not dare to answer. how could he dare to say anything about the imperial family?


    jiang liu pondered for a long time before he shook his head and said, ¡°who cares? in any case, there¡¯s the dao ancestor here. go down. don¡¯t tell me about the devil fetus in the future. i just want to establish the barren province as soon as possible!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard responded and immediately left.


    jiang liu picked up the record of mysteries again. the record of mysteries recorded all sorts of legends about the dao ancestor. it was fabricated by a senior in the martial arts world. he had to admit that it was very interesting.


    even though jiang liu was afraid of the dao ancestor, the person he admired the most was also him. after all, he knew the real identity of the dao ancestor. looking at the dao ancestor on this level of understanding was even more shocking.


    the dao ancestor was the same age as great jing. at his age, a martial artist who could reach the grotto-heaven realm was already a genius, while the dao ancestor had already reached the realm of invincibility.


    it was even rumored that the dao ancestor might have been invincible the moment he reached adulthood. that was because ever since the dao ancestor became famous, no one knew how strong he was. in any case, no matter how strong the enemy was, the dao ancestor could deal with them.


    so f*cking fierce.


    jiang liu loved to read this book because it told him that practicing martial arts was useless.


    some people were born as immortals, while others would only waste their lifespan even if they trained hard for hundreds of years.


    compared to practicing martial arts, he hoped that he could give birth to an immortal. after all, his ancestors had given birth to an existence like the dao ancestor. why couldn¡¯t he give birth to a second dao ancestor?


    on the other side.


    jiang changsheng was currently paying attention to jiang jian and the others.


    after hiding for many years, the four of them finally could not take it anymore and prepared to explore that direction again. they were already prepared to face the immemorial venerable.


    as expected!


    they were still obstructed by immemorial venerable¡¯s huge finger. after some probing, they gave up.


    that immemorial venerable still did not kill them.


    jiang changsheng did not attack rashly. in any case, jiang jian and the others could continue to become stronger. the stronger they were, the stronger the power jiang changsheng would give them.


    he did not know what the immemorial venerable was waiting for, but he was waiting for an opportunity.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°white dragon, golden crow, fly above jingcheng and let everyone see your elegance as you hover above the ancestral palace.¡±


    recently, the people in jingcheng had become more and more resistant towards the ancestral palace. there were even many citizens hawking outside the ancestral palace, and even throwing rotten eggs and vegetables inside. the anger of the people had to be curbed.


    how could he curb it?


    then let the devil fetus become a divine fetus!


    white dragon and golden crow were overjoyed when they heard that. they immediately stood up and flew out. they had long wanted to fly around the city.


    the pair had yet to fly out of the mountain when they released a long cry that alarmed the entire city. they were not stupid and understood that they had to make a sound first so that the people would know that they came out of longqi mountain to avoid being attacked by powerful martial artists.


    the current great jing could be said to be filled with hidden dragons and crouching tigers. there were as many experts as there were clouds, and even if they were powerful, they had to be careful.


    ¡°a dragon!¡±


    ¡°is that a phoenix? the appearance of both a dragon and phoenix is an auspicious sign!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not a phoenix, right? does a phoenix have three claws?¡±


    ¡°they came from longqi mountain. it seems like they were raised by the dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°look, they are hovering above the ancestral palace. is this an act of protection or are they trying to expel the devil fetus?¡±


    martial artists leaped to the nearby pavilions and courtyard walls, looking at the true dragon and golden crow above the ancestral palace.


    a dragon¡¯s roar and a crow¡¯s cry echoed in jingcheng, startling more and more people.


    when white dragon and golden crow hovered above the ancestral palace and refused to leave for a long time, the citizens finally realized that perhaps concubine yu¡¯s child was not a devil fetus.


    in the hearts of the people of great jing, the dao ancestor was the god that protected great jing. how could they be unreasonable when he gestured to them like that?


    for a moment, more and more citizens in jingcheng began to kowtow to white dragon and golden crow.


    within the ancestral palace.


    jiang che trembled as he walked out the door. he was touched as he looked at white dragon and golden crow in the sky.


    ¡°you¡¯re still soft-hearted. that¡¯s right, you¡¯ve always been like this. although you don¡¯t care about anything on the surface, you can¡¯t help it..


    jiang che muttered to himself and revealed a smile on his face. he felt more at ease than ever before.


    he had almost forgotten the fatherly love of jing tianzong, but he still remembered the love of his ancestor.


    white dragon and golden crow flew above the ancestral palace before returning to longqi mountain. an hour was enough for the entire city to witness their divine appearance.


    the news quickly spread throughout the land.


    dragons and phoenixes were auspicious. the son of god that the dao ancestor favored was about to be born!


    when the sects heard that, they immediately publicized the matter. they were all smart people and understood the dao ancestor¡¯s intentions. they began to flatter concubine yu¡¯s unborn child.


    half a year later, there were still people gathering outside the ancestral palace. however, they were all here to pay their respects, thinking that another immortal was about to reincarnate.


    the matter of the devil fetus finally came to an end.


    in the courtyard.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°master, you¡¯re amazing. just by letting them go out for a walk, the people has changed their prejudice. impressive.¡±


    golden crow said proudly, ¡°who asked me, golden crow, to be so beautiful and handsome!¡±


    bai qi said, ¡°what golden crow? others think that you are a phoenix. the rumors are about a dragon and a phoenix, not a dragon and a crow.¡±


    ¡°what? ridiculous! have they never seen a phoenix? does a phoenix have three claws?¡±


    ¡°have you seen a phoenix?¡±


    golden crow choked and could only glare at bai qi angrily.


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°in fact, what the people value is the dao ancestor¡¯s intentions. without the dao ancestor, what true dragon? what phoenix? martial artists would treat them as prey. how many legendary auspicious beasts have been killed and eaten by humans?¡±


    golden crow nodded. he was once a swallow demon and had seen such things. tai wa asked curiously, ¡°are humans really that sinister?¡±


    ji wujun looked at her and said, ¡°with good people, there will naturally be bad people. it¡¯s the same for demons, ferocious beasts, but as a whole, humans are good. although humans will hunt demons, they will not eradicate them completely. they will even protect some races that are about to go extinct. however, if it were the other way around, demons wish they could eat all humans. of course, there are also good demons among demons, but there are very few.¡±


    tai wa was deep in thought.


    jiang changsheng stared at her, secretly curious.


    ever since she left the dao world, tai wa would often go to the edge of the cliff to observe humans. she would always think alone. because she was a die-hard worshiper of his, jiang changsheng could hear her thoughts.


    she was observing humans, and she was curious about their behavior.


    she was also curious about demons, but other than being curious about life, she was not interested in anything.


    since i have named her tai wa, should i lead her to become the real nuwa? jiang changsheng thought to himself.


    soon after, he dismissed that thought.


    create a race?


    how could there be a divine land in the world where nuwa could mold people?


    tai wa was not an immortal cultivator.


    jiang changsheng smiled and continued with his cultivation.


    the others continued to chat. even without jiang changsheng¡¯s participation, they could still chat enthusiastically.


    two years later, it was the 12th year of the yan yuan era.


    the fetus in concubine yu¡¯s stomach that had been conceived for ten years was finally about to be born.


    strong winds swept up between heaven and earth, and boundless martial arts spiritual energy surged towards the ancestral palace as thunderclouds began to gather.


    everyone in the city was alarmed. the commoners began to collect their clothes while the martial artists came to the eaves to take a look. soon, they discovered the abnormality in the ancestral palace. from afar, a whirlwind visible to the naked eye formed above the palace.


    a god was about to be born!


    they instantly thought of that.


    the mu family disciples guarding the ancestral palace were also nervous. from the looks of it, they would not have to undergo the lightning tribulation like the dao ancestor, right?


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked in the direction of the ancestral palace with surprise.


    the fetus was absorbing martial arts spiritual energy, unlike martial artists who only relied on martial arts spiritual energy to temper their bodies.


    within the ancestral palace.


    concubine yu laid in bed. her stomach was shockingly huge and extremely exaggerated. she revealed a painful expression and the midwives and servant maids around her were at a loss because her stomach was extremely hot. one of the midwives even fainted after her hand was burnt and filled with blisters just by touching her..

 Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: New Imperial Family, Demons Snatching a Child

    chapter 281: new imperial family, demons snatching a child


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°your majesty..


    concubine yu cried out in pain. jiang che stood by her side, trembling. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°come and teach me how to deliver a baby!¡±


    he was a martial artist. even though his true qi had been absorbed by the fetus, the strength of his flesh and blood was not something ordinary people could compare to.


    hearing this, the midwives immediately stepped forward.


    rumble¡ª


    thunder exploded, and more and more thunderclouds enveloped the sky above jingcheng. it became more and more oppressive and terrifying.


    everyone in the courtyard stood up. ji wujun¡¯s expression changed and she whispered, ¡°there has never been such a phenomenon even in the birth of the divine body of the sacred dynasty..


    bai qi cried out, ¡°the little devil is about to be born. what divine body of the sacred dynasty? can it compare to master¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    ji wujun suddenly realized that the fetus did not only inherit the bloodline of a hundred ferocious beasts, but also the bloodline of the dao ancestor.


    she could not help but look at jiang changsheng and saw him looking at the ancestral palace calmly.


    at that moment, the fetus in concubine yu¡¯s stomach was greedily absorbing martial arts spiritual energy. there was a vertical pattern between his eyebrows that was flickering with golden light, and it looked as if the eye was about to open.


    jiang changsheng saw this scene.


    the eye of the great dao!


    unlike jiang jian¡¯s eye of the great dao, this eye of the great dao did not absorb and store luck. instead, it suppressed the hundreds of bloodline karma of the fetus.


    all existences in the world had their own destiny and fate. they would gather into formless, colorless, and illusory karma. when two separate existences came into contact, karma would come into contact and produce different fates. invisibly, it would cause karma to transform and become the power of karma.


    this was something that no one could pry into and belonged to the rules of the world. everything in the world generated karma. it was more complicated than humans.


    there was a cause and an effect. this was the embodiment of the power of karma. every contact with the outside world produced karma and variables.


    as ferocious beasts of the great wilderness, they had come into contact with too much karma in their lives. they themselves also contained a huge amount of luck, and the power of karma that gathered together was unimaginable. this power of karma hindered the fusion of bloodlines, which was also the reason why it was difficult for different races to fuse and give birth to the next generation. however, there were always ways to avoid karma.


    the karma brought about by the fusion of nearly a hundred bloodlines was extremely huge. if not for the fact that the fetus had the eye of the great dao, it would have died in concubine¡¯s stomach long ago. after ten years of nurturing, this eye of the great dao was already very powerful, and the baby¡¯s physique was as terrifying as a young ferocious beast.


    ¡°jiang jian suppresses luck. this kid suppresses karma. not bad.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    however, if this commotion was too big, would it attract the powerful existences in the great wilderness?


    rumble¡ª


    thunder exploded and terrifying thunderclouds covered the entire si province before it continued to spread.


    the rules of heaven and earth sensed the abnormality, but there were no lightning bolts.


    jiang changsheng could sense that this was only a phenomenon and there was no real lightning tribulation. in front of the rules of heaven and earth, this kid was far inferior to jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s existence was a threat to the rules of the entire martial arts world. fortunately, the rules of the world were as inflexible as a program. as long as jiang changsheng successfully transcended the tribulation, the rules of the world could only give up.


    in the depths of the great wilderness, between the mountains, two mighty mountains stood. they were less than a hundred feet apart, forming a pitch-black crack that reached into the clouds and into the forest.


    suddenly!


    an eye lit up in the dark gap between the two mountains. this eye was very similar to a human eye.


    ¡°such abnormal movements¡­ could it be the birth of a new imperial family?¡±


    ¡°that direction¡­ humans¡­


    an indifferent voice sounded. he was answering his own question.


    soon after, a figure stepped out from the darkness. it was a man in a black-feathered robe. his long hair was draped over his shoulders and his face was cold. he looked like a human, but his temperament was extremely cold.


    ¡°without waiting for the resurrection of the imperial family, a new imperial family has been born. the heavens are helping me.¡±


    the black-robed man muttered to himself. he narrowed his eyes and transformed into a black wind that swept away before disappearing into the horizon.


    ji wujun, bai qi, white dragon, golden crow, and the others stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the ancestral palace in the distance. the palace looked so gloomy surrounded by strong winds.


    tai wa stared at the ancestral palace with rare excitement.


    ¡®this feeling¡­ is the feeling i want¡­¡¯


    tai wa thought to herself. all of a sudden, a hand touched her head. she turned around and saw jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng stared at the foot of the mountain and said, ¡°all things have a soul. old things will always disappear, and new things will always be born. all living beings have their own meaning. enjoy it.¡±


    tai wa nodded seriously and pondered over his words.


    when ji wujun heard this, she could not help but glance at tai wa.


    ¡°could it be that tai wa and tai xi¡¯s backgrounds are not simple? the world destruction tree would fight to the death to protect them, but they are clearly not of the same race¡­


    ji wujun silently guessed and a vague answer surfaced in her heart.


    the palace echoed with concubine yu¡¯s screams of pain and jiang che¡¯s roars. it was obviously chaotic.


    minutes and seconds passed.


    more and more people gathered near the ancestral palace or walked to the streets to look at this phenomenon.


    the news of the imminent birth of the son of god quickly spread. countless white-robed guards rushed in all directions to transmit information.


    another hour passed.


    the commotion in the ancestral palace came to an abrupt end.


    concubine yu laid on the bed with a pale complexion. she had obviously lost a lot of weight, making her look like a bag of bones. it was very scary. she opened her eyes with great difficulty and looked at jiang che who had his back facing her.


    jiang che trembled all over. concubine yu¡¯s vision was blurry, so she did not


    notice this change.


    she weakly said, ¡°your majesty¡­ let me¡­ take a look at him¡­¡±


    jiang che did not answer. he widened his eyes and his forehead was covered with cold sweat as he looked ahead in horror. the midwives and servant maids around him had all fainted from fright.


    they saw a male infant floating in the dim sky with a hideous expression. a vertical eye was opened between his eyebrows. purple flames emitted from his three eyes that covered his pupils. he was laughing, and the most shocking thing was that his hands were two claws from a purple qilin, and his ten fingers were as sharp as blades.


    ¡°who exactly are you?¡±


    jiang che asked with great difficulty. for some reason, he felt that the baby could understand him.


    the male infant did not answer and suddenly flew up.


    boom!


    he broke through the ceiling of the palace and flew above jingcheng like an arrow. more and more purple flames dissipated from his three eyes and quickly surrounded his body. before the people near the palace could see his true appearance, they saw a strange purple mist spreading in the sky.


    as the purple mist dissipated, a terrifying figure could be vaguely seen inside as it rapidly enlarged.


    ¡°what¡¯s going on?¡±


    bai qi widened her eyes and asked in shock.


    the others were also frightened and did not understand what had happened.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the sky stealing divine technique has fused with too many bloodlines, so his physical body is being reconstructed. this process is very dangerous. even though his physical body is not strong, because he has absorbed the bloodlines of ferocious beasts, he can control the luck of the ferocious beasts. however, i wonder what talent he has.


    his words piqued everyone¡¯s curiosity.


    soon, a terrifying purple mist covered the entire sky above jingcheng.


    jiang che looked up and saw the terrifying figure in the purple mist through the huge hole in the ceiling.


    he was even more afraid that what he was worried about had happened.


    even he could not bear so many bloodlines, let alone his child. they did not give birth to a human, but an evil creature!


    ¡°your majesty, why did the sky turn purple¡­¡±


    concubine yu¡¯s voice sounded from the side. jiang che hastily walked over and fed her a medicinal pill.


    concubine yu could no longer swallow the medicinal pill. her mouth was dry and cracked. she revealed a smile and asked expectantly, ¡°your majesty¡­ did i succeed¡­¡¯


    jiang che endured his grief and said, ¡°yes, you gave birth to a good son for me.


    he will certainly become the pride of great jing.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good¡­ that¡¯s good¡­¡±


    concubine yu¡¯s smile became even more brilliant. she recovered her devastatingly beautiful appearance, but she soon stopped breathing.


    after getting the answer she wanted, the breath she had been holding on to finally dissipated.


    whoosh!


    concubine yu disintegrated into a pool of water and splashed on the bed.


    jiang che was in extreme pain. he looked at the sky and muttered to himself,


    ¡°ancestor¡­ please clean up the mess for your unfilial descendants¡­¡±


    he raised his right palm and slapped his forehead with his remaining trace of true qi.


    the sound of bones breaking was crisp and clear!


    he bled from his seven apertures and fell onto the bed as if he wanted to fuse with concubine yu.


    this was something he had long thought through. he wanted to die with concubine yu so that perhaps they could reincarnate together. although it was ridiculous, they had a trace of wishful thinking in their hearts.


    a figure appeared in the palace.


    it was jiang changsheng. he raised his hand and put their souls into his sleeve.


    ¡°since you wish to be together forever, i will fulfill your wish.¡±


    jiang changsheng whispered. he looked up and saw that the kid was still devouring martial arts spiritual energy to build his body.


    this was an instinct of his, not something he did on purpose.


    jiang che had guessed wrong. in fact, his child was still in a confused state like ordinary children.


    ¡°roar!¡±


    an earth-shattering roar sounded and a terrifying purple flame spread out from the purple mist. it was like a torrential rain that sprinkled throughout the whole jingcheng, causing countless people to turn pale in panic.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and his magic power formed a huge golden barrier that protected jingcheng. the purple flames that filled the sky fell and were offset by his magic power. everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°demon! ¡±


    ¡°what a terrifying figure. could it be the son of god?¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? it must not be. it should be a demon that wants to steal the son of god.¡¯


    ¡°that¡¯s right. how can a human give birth to such a huge demon? i didn¡¯t expect demons to target the son of god of great jing. how strong is this son of god?¡±


    ¡°perhaps his birth made the demons and heretics feel a sense of crisis.¡±


    martial artists and commoners everywhere in jingcheng were discussing. with the golden barrier, they did not panic. instead, they watched the show in peace.


    after the endless purple flames fell, another bolt of black lightning struck down. it was extremely violent, but it could not shake the golden barrier at all.


    jiang changsheng waited patiently.


    after a long time.


    he flew up and the ultimate yang divine light behind his head emitted a strong light, making him the most dazzling existence in the dark world. many people recognized him at a glance.


    immediately, many people worshiped the dao ancestor.


    under their gazes, jiang changsheng flew into the purple mist and soon flew out. those high-level martial artists only saw him flying out with a baby in his arms.


    the purple mist surged violently and formed the hideous face of a demon. it was as if it was roaring soundlessly before it was dispelled.


    as expected!


    demons tried to seize the son of god.. fortunately, the dao ancestor eliminated those demons!

 Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Tianming, Jing Mingzong

    chapter 282: tianming, jing mingzong


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng returned to longqi mountain with the baby in his arms. an earth-shattering commotion broke out in jingcheng, and the thunderclouds that shrouded the city began to disperse.


    everyone surrounded him and sized up the baby boy in his arms. he looked no different from an ordinary baby boy, except that he had an additional eye on his forehead.


    ¡°eh? he is the same as jiang jian.¡±


    bai qi said in surprise. the others were surprised. jiang jian¡¯s talent was outstanding, especially his vertical eye. it could help him suppress luck and help him continuously temper his body.


    this child possessed the bloodline of nearly a hundred ferocious beasts and had even inherited a third eye. how terrifying was his talent?


    ¡°one grotto-heaven realm¡­¡±


    ji wujun stared at the baby boy and muttered to herself, which made everyone come back to their senses.


    bai qi widened her wolf eyes. white dragon and golden crow were stunned while huang tian cursed.


    tai wa stared at the baby boy thoughtfully. tai xi was the calmest. he never liked to let his imagination run wild.


    this baby was in the one grotto-heaven realm!


    thinking about it carefully, it was normal. during the ten years he was conceived, he had absorbed all of jiang che¡¯s true qi and enjoyed the countless medicinal pills provided by jiang changsheng. when he was born, he absorbed a huge amount of martial arts spiritual energy and stood at the ultimate goal that most mortals could not reach.


    jiang changsheng stared at the baby boy in his arms and whispered, ¡°let¡¯s call him tianming from now on, jiang tianming.¡±


    the ¡®tian¡¯ generation actually belonged to this child¡¯s grandfather, but he would follow jiang changsheng in the future and not live with the jiang family. why should he care about those common customs?


    furthermore, he was their ancestor. he could do whatever he wanted.


    ¡°tianming¡­¡±


    ji wujun¡¯s eyes brightened as she read out the two words.


    she was suddenly enlightened!


    so that was it!


    the dao ancestor was not a martial emperor, but an immortal god that looked down on all races. however, his son could be a martial emperor!


    jiang tianming was the one who could overshadow all the martial artists in the world with his talent!


    since he was born in the grotto-heaven realm, how strong would he be in the future?


    perhaps there was an ancient martial emperor who was in the grotto-heaven realm the moment he was born like jiang tianming, but there was no such record in the sacred dynasty. no martial emperor for twenty thousand years had such exaggerated talent!


    ¡°tianming? that¡¯s a good name!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, it¡¯s just a mess of seniority.¡±


    ¡°in any case, in another hundred years, his seniority will not be so important.


    only jiang jian will be higher than him.¡±


    ¡°what a good name. taihe has a good son. unfortunately, zhaozong did not see him.¡±


    ¡°if jiang qing knew, wouldn¡¯t he be even angrier?¡±


    everyone discussed among themselves. jiang changsheng handed jiang tianming to bai qi, who immediately caught him with her claws.


    after reconstructing his body, jiang tianming¡¯s hands were similar to ordinary people. however, his physique had changed and the strength of his blood and qi was comparable to ferocious beasts.


    tai wa seemed to be very interested in jiang tianming and went over to hug him, which made bai qi breathe a sigh of relief.


    this kid was stronger than her, so how could she not feel pressured?


    fortunately, jiang tianming was sound asleep and looked obedient and adorable. it was hard to associate him with the shadow of the demon that shrouded jingcheng.


    jiang changsheng waved his sleeve and walked out of the courtyard alone. even though the others were curious, they did not dare to ask further.


    as he walked, a line of words appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°in the 12th year of the yanyuan era, a demon with a special bloodline, jiang tianming, was born and wreaked havoc in jingcheng. fortunately, you took action in time and the citizens of jingcheng survived through it safely. you survived jiang tianming¡¯s attack and survived a calamity. you received a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®demon subduing pole¡¯.¡±


    demon?


    that was true. although jiang tianming looked like a human, he was in fact not a human. it was impossible to define his race. he could only be defined as a demon.


    previously, when jiang tianming went crazy, he displayed many ferocious beast talents, including the talent of a lucky species, causing the luck of heaven and earth to surge. the pressure that erupted was absolutely not something ordinary grotto-heaven realm experts could compare to.


    tsk tsk, he did not expect this kid to bring him a huge gift the moment he was born.


    jiang changsheng already had many magical treasures, but he would not complain about having too many.


    as the dao ancestor, he must have countless magical weapons. the more, the better. in the future, when he really established the immortal dao, he could learn from the dao ancestor of the three pure ones in chinese myths and lend his treasures to his disciples for them to run wild in the world.


    for example, in journey to the west, any demon with a powerful background would hold a magical weapon with the backing of an immortal, making those immortals look extremely powerful.


    of course, even if he were to do that, he would not allow his disciple to commit evil.


    as jiang changsheng pondered, he arrived at the jade bone green bamboo forest.


    he released jiang che and concubine yu. the two souls landed in front of him and slowly opened their eyes.


    the moment they saw jiang changsheng, they were stunned. they hurriedly bowed and looked at each other in shock.


    ¡°i¡­ i¡¯m not dead?¡±


    jiang che was surprised. he immediately became excited and subconsciously wanted to hug concubine yu. however, his hands passed through her soul and his soul immediately froze.


    concubine yu could not tell what was going on and became nervous.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you are already dead. you are now in your soul state.¡±


    as soon as he said that, jiang che was silent and stopped.


    concubine yu looked at jiang changsheng and carefully asked, ¡°dao ancestor, my child¡­¡¯


    ¡°he has been successfully born and will follow me in the future. i have already given him a name, tianming.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, and concubine yu breathed a sigh of relief.


    jiang che pondered over that name. it was enough to show how much the dao ancestor valued his child.


    tianming¡­


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯ll give you two choices. one is to reincarnate, and the other is to enter hell and become a ghost servant. after you reincarnate, it¡¯s hard to say if you can meet again. if you become a ghost servant in hell, you won¡¯t be able to reincarnate, but you can still stay together in hell and see each other every day.¡±


    hearing this, concubine yu hastily said, ¡°i am willing to be a ghost servant!¡± she looked at jiang che and kept winking at him.


    jiang che cautiously asked, ¡°other than being unable to reincarnate, is there any other price?¡±


    hell did not sound like a good place to go.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°hell dominates the cycle of reincarnation in skyview land. it is the home of the dead. as for the other costs, it will naturally be eternally boring. ¡±


    concubine yu persuaded, ¡°would the ancestor harm us? hurry up and agree. don¡¯t tell me his majesty doesn¡¯t want to be with me forever?¡±


    jiang che forced a smile and said, ¡°i¡¯ll go to hell. i just want to know more.¡± ¡°after you become ghost servants, you can also return to the surface in the future to see your son.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words made them even happier.


    then, they proposed to visit jiang tianming, and he agreed.


    the two souls immediately walked towards the courtyard while jiang changsheng waited.


    even someone as powerful as ji wujun could not pry into souls. souls who could be seen in the world were all evil spirits that had left the soul state. they belonged to the category of anomalies that could not reincarnate or transcend.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the demon-subduing pole.


    the demon-subduing pole was a magical treasure that specialized in subduing demons. however, it did not mean it could only subdue demons. anyone with karma could be subdued by the demon-subduing pole. the greater the karma, the stronger the effect.


    karma was the result of the karma of killing. the more you killed, the more karma the victim would add onto the murderer, forming karma. it was a definition of karma by immortal cultivators. some magical treasures or cultivation methods could even be strengthened by karma. that kind of cultivation path was against the heavenly law and was easy to suffer divine retribution.


    not bad.


    even though it could not be compared to the sun shooting divine bow or the golden scale treasure tree, it still had some special uses.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, jiang che returned with the reluctant concubine yu. jiang changsheng waved his sleeve and sent them into hell before asking the head of punishment to receive them.


    when they arrived in front of hell and looked at the long line of souls, jiang che and concubine yu were shocked. so the netherworld really existed.


    at first, they were apprehensive. in the face of unknown responsibilities, they were naturally worried.


    they wondered if it was easy to be a ghost servant.


    when they arrived at hell, they were immediately stunned when they saw a familiar figure.


    ¡°your majesty, long time no see.¡±


    zhang ying bowed with a smile. after changing into his ghost servant uniform, he had a different kind of dignity that made concubine yu nervous.


    jiang che asked in surprise, ¡°why are you here? did the dao ancestor recommend you to come here?¡±


    zhang ying smiled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. let¡¯s go in and meet the lord of hell first. i¡¯ll tell you slowly.¡±


    he turned sideways and motioned for jiang che and concubine yu to enter. under the curious, furious, and confused gazes of the surrounding souls, the two of them walked into hell.


    ¡°may i ask who the lord of hell is and how is his relationship with the dao ancestor?¡± jiang che asked in a low voice.


    zhang ying smiled and said, ¡°the lord of hell is an acquaintance. your majesty, don¡¯t worry. hell was created by the dao ancestor.¡±


    hearing this, jiang che was shocked.


    concubine yu also widened her beautiful eyes.


    when zhang ying saw the change in their expressions, he was secretly delighted. when he first came to hell, he was also shocked. now that he saw someone else¡¯s expression, he was rather excited.


    after a while.


    under zhang ying¡¯s lead, jiang che and concubine yu met the lord of hell.


    jiang che looked at that dignified figure and felt that he looked familiar. the head of punishment smiled and said, ¡°your majesty, long time no see.¡±


    jiang che was moved and said in pleasant surprise, ¡°head of punishment!¡±


    the head of punishment had assisted the emperors of the jiang family for many generations, and jiang che had grown up under his protection. naturally, their friendship was not ordinary.


    he never expected that the lord of hell was the head of punishment!


    jiang changsheng spent an entire night refining the restriction in the demon-subduing pole. the demon-subduing pole was golden in color, with a triangular awl at the bottom and an exquisite and gorgeous top. it looked as if a buddha was sitting cross-legged and holding the demon-subduing pole like a thick dagger.


    after playing with it for a while, he threw the demon-subduing pole into the giant spirit ring and walked out of the house.


    in the next few days, the news of the birth of the son of god spread throughout the land, including the death of jiang che and concubine yu. the people was in a heated discussion with all kinds of speculations.


    when emperor jiang liu heard of this, he sent the white-robed guards to collect jiang che¡¯s corpse.


    that month, jiang liu announced to the world that he would send jiang che to the ancestral temple under the posthumous name of mingzong.


    during the reign of emperor mingzong, great jing was so powerful that it unified the dragon vein continent, opening up an unprecedented flourishing era of martial arts. naturally, his achievements would not be low. even though he had the credit of the dao ancestor behind him, it was also his credit that he could make good use of this relationship.


    in a sense, jiang che¡¯s contribution was not inferior to that of the previous jing emperors. however, the dynasty did not encounter too many calamities during his reign, making his achievements difficult to compare with the achievements of taizong and tianzong. of course, this was only the opinion of the current generation. the status of his achievements would be determined by future generations.


    on this day, jiang changsheng watched as bai qi, huang tian, and hei tian chased after jiang tianming who was flying around wantonly. he began to calculate the experts nearby. this was already his habit.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert beside me within the area humans of great jing had set foot on?¡±


    this question covered many places in the great wilderness, and the area where the humans of great jing had explored was very large.


    [requires 3,700,000,000 incense points.. do you wish to continue?]

 Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: The Demon Emperor Leaves the Mountain, Genius and Trash

    chapter 283: the demon emperor leaves the mountain, genius and trash


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    3-7 billion incense points, it was that guy!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression brightened as his heart was filled with expectations.


    was the other party about to make a move?


    he dispersed his spiritual will and swept across skyview land, but he did not discover that existence. if he were to expand his search to the great wilderness, the range would be even larger.


    he began to sense the thoughts of the worshipers and searched for any abnormalities.


    after a long time, he still could not discover that existence and could only give up.


    it was impossible for the other party to flatten great jing without anyone noticing. as long as the other party attacked, jiang changsheng would be able to capture his aura.


    jiang changsheng looked at the noisy courtyard and smiled before he continued with his training.


    jiang tianming¡¯s appearance caused longqi mountain to become lively again. bai qi, white dragon, golden crow, huang tian, and hei tian surrounded him all day long. even tai wa would occasionally take care of him. even though he had no parents, he did not lack love.


    strands of sunlight pierced through the fog that shrouded longqi mountain and sprinkled on the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and used his spiritual will to turn off the immortal fog formation on longqi mountain, allowing jiang tianming¡¯s childhood to be bright and beautiful. at this point, this formation was simply useless and had no beneficial effects.


    when they saw the change in longqi mountain, everyone could sense jiang changsheng¡¯s feelings for jiang tianming.


    it had been a long time since the dao ancestor doted on someone like this.


    the burial of the jing mingzong soon came to an end, but it did not cause much of a commotion. after all, he was the former emperor.


    however, the people started to reminisce about the merits of jing mingzong. there were even many people who were discussing whose merits were greater among the previous emperors. even though the current emperor loved to enjoy life, he did not mistreat the common people. he was even liberal in his policies. this was also the reason why the common people dared to talk about the imperial family.


    it was not until the 13th year of the yan yuan dynasty that the matter between jing mingzong and his son gradually calmed down. everyone was attracted to another matter.


    the emperor had issued an edict to launch the grand plan of establishing the barren province this year and required the people to register for the barren province¡¯s household registration. if they wanted to build a province, other than powerful martial artists, it also needed laborers to build a city.


    for a moment, the world was in an uproar. the barren province¡¯s civil registration system was so well-received that countless people wanted to participate. the martial arts sects even sent those in power to shuntian city to meet the emperor.


    skyview land was located at the edge of the great wilderness. even though it was peaceful, it was not enough for these martial arts forces. since they needed to go deeper into the great wilderness to search for more resources, wouldn¡¯t it be better if they could borrow the power of great jing?


    two years later.


    in the 15th year of the yan yuan era, the barren province¡¯s teleportation array was officially activated. at present, it was only activated in shuntian city.


    that year, jiang tianming was already three years old!


    even though he was three years old, he still looked about the same age as a male infant. however, he was more flexible and could already speak words.


    his body had not grown up, but his blood and qi had been strengthening. in terms of strength alone, no one in the courtyard could compare to him except for jiang changsheng.


    noon.


    jiang changsheng was concocting pills when jiang tianming, who was wearing a red undergarment, came to him. he pulled on his sleeve and asked in a childish voice, ¡°great-grandfather, i want to eat too.¡±


    bai qi widened her eyes and shouted, ¡°how dare you snatch our medicinal pills? you¡¯re already abnormal enough!¡±


    jiang tianming turned to look at her and made a teasing expression. bai qi was so angry that she pounced on him. however, he quickly jumped away. no matter how hard she chased, she could not catch this little guy.


    jiang changsheng looked at the chase and smiled. he suddenly thought of the times when he taught jiang ziyu and jiang xiu.


    time passed so quickly.


    at that moment, huang tian came over and carefully said, ¡°master, when can hei tian and i go down the mountain?¡±


    the two cat demons looked small, but they had actually reached the universe realm. they were not far from the grotto-heaven realm and could already protect themselves.


    ever since jiang tianming appeared, they had been deeply stimulated. in the past, their cultivation speed was considered the fastest in the courtyard, but compared to jiang tianming, the difference was really huge. therefore, they had the thought of going down the mountain and exploring the great wilderness.


    ¡°anytime.¡±


    jiang changsheng stared at the medicinal cauldron and answered softly.


    huang tian thought it had misheard. it was stunned for a moment before it cheered in pleasant surprise.


    bai qi nervously said, ¡°master, are you really going to let them go down the mountain? i¡¯m worried that these two idiots will die!¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°they need to gain some experience anyways. since they want to go down, let them go.¡±


    huang tian woke up hei tian who was sound asleep and informed it of this. hei tian immediately became excited and the two demons immediately went down the mountain in a flurry.


    jiang tianming also wanted to follow, but he was stopped by ji wujun. he was lifted in the air by ji wujun and could not break free no matter how hard he struggled. in the end, he began to cry, but unfortunately, no one comforted him.


    jiang changsheng would not indulge him in everything. this kid¡¯s talent was already terrifying. if he continued to indulge him, he would definitely turn the world upside down in the future.


    golden crow leaned against the wall and looked at white dragon who was napping in the corner of the courtyard. it asked curiously, ¡°do you think those two little guys can really become demon emperors?¡±


    white dragon yawned and said casually, ¡°don¡¯t listen to their nonsense. they will definitely return in a few years.¡±


    in any case, it did not want to go down the mountain or unite the demon race. it did not even like to fight.


    it was better to sleep under the sun than to think about such trivial things all day long. sleeping was the best thing in the world.


    the scorching sun hung high above, and the mountains rose and fell. a winding river shuttled through the mountains, with no end in sight.


    by the river, a half-naked young man was in a horse stance. there was a purple stone on his head, shoulders, arms, and two thighs. he was trembling and panting like an ox. beads of sweat dripped from his forehead like raindrops. there was a vertical mark between his eyebrows. he looked energetic under the sunlight.


    the young man had a handsome appearance and a slightly thin physique. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°master, how long do i need to hold on? i can¡¯t hold on any longer.¡±


    not far away, a black-robed man sat on a rock and quietly trained.


    it was the mysterious existence that came for the new imperial family member.


    he was the nine nether devil king, and he was in the third level of the heaven and earth emperor realm!


    the nine nether devil king did not even open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°hold on for another hour or until you faint.¡±


    when the young man heard that, his expression turned bitter and he could only grit his teeth and persist.


    in order to divert his attention, he had no choice but to chat.


    ¡°master, who exactly are you? what realm are you in? you should be in the legendary grotto-heaven realm, right?¡± the young man asked with great difficulty.


    the nine nether devil king indifferently said, ¡°i guess so.¡±


    the young man¡¯s eyes revealed admiration as he said, ¡°my father respected


    grotto-heaven realm experts very much. ever since i was young, i wanted to acknowledge a grotto-heaven realm expert as my teacher, but my father did not allow it. he did not allow us to practice martial arts because he was afraid that we would surpass my brother. alas, in fact, i have no intention of fighting for the position of crown prince. compared to the position of emperor, i want to be a free and unrestrained martial artist.


    the nine nether devil king did not reply.


    ¡°damn it. i only came out secretly to hunt and was unexpectedly attacked. it must be the work of my brother¡¯s henchmen. if not for you saving me, i would have died right now. alas, even if i were dead, my father would not care. my mother died young. ever since i was young, my father has never specially visited me. perhaps he has forgotten the existence of a son like me.¡±


    ¡°let me tell you, my father is really a playboy. two years ago, he even had an illegitimate son in shuntian city. i really don¡¯t understand. there are so many concubines in the palace. aren¡¯t they enough for him to enjoy himself? why does he have to pick the flowers among the commoners?¡±


    as he ridiculed jiang liu, the young man talked incessantly.


    the nine nether devil king frowned and felt vexed.


    why were human children so noisy?


    when he thought of his grand plan, he could only endure it.


    after an unknown period of time, the young man fell to the ground with a plop and fainted.


    the nine nether devil king stood up and took out a plant similar to a cactus from his sleeve. he crushed it and poured it into the young man¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°his talent is too poor. he¡¯s simply trash. if not for this luck, why would i have to go through so much trouble¡­¡±


    the nine nether devil king muttered to himself. he stood up and turned into black gas that dissipated into the air.


    when the young man woke up, it was already dusk. the fragrance of meat wafted into his nose. he turned around and saw the nine nether devil king roasting meat on the side. he immediately became excited and got up. but as he got up, his muscles and bones hurt from pulling too hard and he gritted his teeth in pain.


    ¡°master, it smells so good. what kind of meat is this?¡±


    ¡°the meat of the source deer belongs to a relatively weak ferocious beast. it is suitable for a weakling like you to strengthen your physique.¡±


    ¡°master, you¡¯re so good to me. you¡¯re the second person to treat me well since i was young. the first one was eunuch wang. however, when i was young, i accidentally ran into eldest brother¡¯s courtyard. the empress got angry and wanted to punish me because of that. however, eunuch wang took the blame for me and disappeared after that. someone said that he was chased out of the palace by father. alas¡­¡±


    the corners of the nine nether devil king¡¯s mouth twitched. no matter what, this kid was always talking about that trivial matter.


    seeing that the young man was about to continue, the nine nether devil king had no choice but to ask, ¡°how much do you know about the dao ancestor of great jing?¡±


    he had previously sent the lie race to great jing, but all of them died. therefore, when he came to great jing again, he did not act rashly. after he spent some time understanding great jing, he learned of the strongest expert in great jing.


    the dao ancestor of great jing!


    even the martial artists of the vassal countries at the edge of great jing were filled with reverence for the dao ancestor.


    he wanted to hear about the opinions of the imperial family of great jing regarding the dao ancestor.


    when the young man heard that, he became even more excited and said, ¡°dao


    ancestor, i know him well. i know him very well!¡±


    he began to talk incessantly about the legends and stories of the dao ancestor, starting from the first time he was famous.


    in great jing, it was inconvenient to transmit information. as time passed, most people had forgotten the story of the dao ancestor two hundred years ago. however, the imperial family did not. these feats were specially recorded by the civil servants, and the children of the imperial family had to study them from a young age. even jiang liu, who wanted to break free from the restrictions of the dao ancestor, had his children study his feats from a young age.


    jiang liu was not stupid. he only wanted to be a carefree emperor, but he did not want to sever his relationship with the dao ancestor. if the imperial family were to fall one day and his descendants could still remember the relationship between the jiang family and the dao ancestor, they might be able to save the jiang family.


    the nine nether devil king listened attentively.


    when he heard stories like scattering beans into soldiers, revival, and moving a continent, his heart gradually sank to the bottom.


    as a heaven and earth emperor realm expert, his knowledge was even more vast. however, even he found some of the dao ancestor¡¯s methods unimaginable.


    revival. he could still treat it as if those people were just faking their deaths.


    to lift a continent to the great wilderness¡­


    this was something he could not understand.


    previously, he was wondering how humans came about. so that was how it happened.


    this was simply outrageous!


    when he heard the young man mention the dao ancestor transforming into a dragon, he was surprised for the first time..

 Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Becoming the Most Powerful Person in Great Jing

    chapter 284: becoming the most powerful person in great jing


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°master, i¡¯m done. is the dao ancestor really an immortal?¡±


    the young man said proudly. the dao ancestor was from great jing and had a close relationship with the jiang family. naturally, he was proud.


    as he spoke, he reached out to tear off a piece of roasted meat. even though it was hot, he was starving and couldn¡¯t care less.


    the nine nether devil king was silent and did not answer.


    his heart fell into an unprecedented shock.


    could it be that the new imperial family member born from the human race was created by the dao ancestor?


    if that was the case, how powerful was the dao ancestor who created an imperial family member?


    his determination suddenly wavered.


    humans could not be touched!


    however, he did not intend to give up. he could change his strategy.


    he looked up at the young man, and his expression changed. he slowly said, ¡°jiang ye, what is your goal in martial arts? your greatest goal? think carefully and boldly.¡±


    hearing this, the young man named jiang ye was stunned and fell into deep thought.


    the nine nether devil king did not deliberately lead his thoughts. instead, he waited patiently.


    after a long while.


    jiang ye looked up and said in all seriousness, ¡°master, i want to become the most powerful person in great jing.¡±


    he had wanted to practice martial arts since he was young. the more jiang liu suppressed him, the more he thought about it. now, it had become an obsession of his.


    the nine nether devil king did not insult him. instead, he calmly said, ¡°then prepare to pay with your life.¡±


    jiang ye was not worried. instead, he was filled with infinite expectations.


    he had already experienced life and death, so he felt that there was nothing worthy of his fear.


    three years later, it was the 18th year of the yan yuan era.


    jiang tianming had finally grown up, but only a little. at the age of six, he looked like a one-year-old baby.


    since the beginning of spring this year, he had officially started practicing martial arts and was taught by ji wujun. she was very interested in this job and looked forward to nurturing a peerless martial emperor.


    at the end of spring, the weather was cool.


    ye xun and the sword god had returned. the two of them had not returned for many years and both of them had made some progress. however, they were still a distance away from breaking through.


    when they saw jiang tianming, they revealed curious expressions.


    the news of jing mingzong giving birth to a son of god had spread throughout skyview land. everyone in great jing knew about this. although many people had forgotten about it, the legend of the son of god had always been circulating in the martial arts world. naturally, ye xun and the sword god had heard of it on their way back.


    ¡°that¡¯s him? i¡¯d like to see how godly he is!¡±


    ye xun smiled and walked towards jiang tianming curiously.


    this was the first time jiang tianming had seen an outsider, so he was a little nervous. when he saw ye xun walking towards him, he immediately dodged and appeared behind jiang changsheng as if he had teleported.


    ¡°this speed¡­¡±


    ye xun¡¯s pupils constricted. the sword god was also shocked. he did not care about exchanging pleasantries with bai qi and stared at jiang tianming. ¡°wait! he¡¯s in the grotto-heaven realm? how old is he?¡±


    ye xun suddenly felt something was amiss and his expression changed as he cried out in disbelief.


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°he was born as a grotto-heaven realm expert. don¡¯t you think he¡¯s a god?¡±


    hearing this, ye xun and the sword god were shocked and looked at jiang tianming in horror.


    was he still human if he was born as a grotto-heaven realm expert?


    when jiang tianming saw their expressions, he could not help but pull his eyelids and stick out his tongue to make a teasing face.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°you¡¯re back. coincidentally, you can teach him together in the future. it¡¯s not easy to find such a disciple.¡±


    ye xun and the sword god were pleasantly surprised when they heard that.


    ¡°sure!¡±


    ¡°are we qualified?¡±


    their answers were different. ye xun was excited, but the sword god was worried.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°what you teach is martial arts. those who have mastered it are teachers. realm does not represent everything.¡±


    he threw jiang tianming away, and ye xun immediately caught him.


    the six-year-old jiang tianming was still wearing his undergarment and his hair was tied up on his head, making him look rather quirky. in such an attire, his handsome face was even more adorable.


    he struggled with all his might when ye xun hugged him. however, ye xun was someone in the three grotto-heaven realm. how could he push him away with all his true qi?


    ¡°stinky brat, don¡¯t move. back then, your old man was polite to me.¡±


    ye xun laughed as he complained internally.


    f*ck!


    what kind of monster did jiang che give birth to? why was he so strong?


    if he did not circulate his true qi, he would not be able to control jiang tianming. even if he did, he would feel pain from the grip. however, for the sake of his face, he had to pretend that it did not matter.


    jiang tianming stopped and asked curiously, ¡°you know my father?¡±


    ye xun secretly breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°of course, i watched your father grow up!¡±


    he began to brag incessantly, and jiang tianming listened attentively.


    jiang changsheng smiled. he saw through ye xun¡¯s embarrassment, but he did not expose him.


    just like that, ye xun and the sword god did not go down the mountain after they returned. they began to teach jiang tianming and accompany him as he grew up. jiang changsheng did not treat them unfairly. he took out the flesh and blood of the seven great demon saints for them to temper their bodies.


    the days became even more lively.


    on the other side, the barren province had been completely established. with the addition of many martial arts forces, the barren province rose rapidly. in terms of strength, the martial artists recorded in the household registration were second only to the si province and the donghai province. in the future, they were on the verge of becoming the number one province.


    the barren province was located in the great wilderness, and it was extremely convenient for martial artists to go out and hunt. naturally, it could attract martial arts sects and merchants. shuntian city, in the throne room.


    ¡°rebellion!¡±


    ¡°rebellion!¡±


    jiang liu stood in front of the dragon throne and roared angrily. all the civil and military officials in the hall lowered their heads, not daring to look at him.


    jiang liu cursed. ¡°how much money did i spend to build the barren province? in the end, the profits of a whole year turned into a loss. do you think i¡¯m a fool? even if the expenses were huge, what do you mean i have to wait for a few more years? where did the money from the teleportation array go? and the taxes on the land? why are there so few? did no one buy it?¡±


    ¡°investigate and find out who embezzled my money. no matter who it is, if you find out, their entire family will be implicated!¡±


    the officials were as silent as cicadas in the winter. however, many of them lowered their heads with a nonchalant expression.


    after a long while.


    the morning court session was dismissed, and jiang liu angrily returned to the imperial study. chen li followed behind him with his hands in his sleeves, looking relaxed.


    as a powerful official who had assisted the emperors of five eras of the jiang dynasty, he had the qualifications and confidence to display such an attitude. there was no need to be too reserved.


    jiang liu sat down and angrily said, ¡°teacher, tell me, who is supporting them? someone has to take the lead!¡±


    chen li said, ¡°even though his majesty has left jingcheng, the dao ancestor¡¯s might is still there. no one dares to be rash. naturally, those who dare to take the lead are not afraid of you nor the dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang liu frowned and asked, ¡°there¡¯s someone so unbridled in great jing? why didn¡¯t i know? could it be someone from longqi temple? that¡¯s not right. no one from longqi temple came to the barren province.¡±


    chen li shook his head.


    jiang liu said with dissatisfaction, ¡°teacher, don¡¯t be mysterious. i don¡¯t like to use my brain.¡±


    chen li smiled helplessly and said, ¡°naturally, he¡¯s your relative. i heard that the king of the northern frontier went to the barren province. even though he¡¯s not the ruler of a province, he has a close personal relationship with the province lord.¡±the


    jiang liu frowned and fell into silence.


    chen li said, ¡°the king of the northern frontier is the son of jiang tianzong, and his martial arts talent is peerless. he is already in the grotto-heaven realm and is in control of the army. his connections in the imperial court are wider than his majesty¡¯s. even if his majesty wants to touch him, it will not be easy. taizong has ordered that the imperial family must not be at odds with each other. if his majesty wants to deal with him, he must have sufficient evidence to suppress him with the momentum of the public and force him into a passive situation.¡±


    jiang liu¡¯s frown deepened.


    due to the prosperity of martial arts, there were many relatives in the imperial family. the son of heaven had a limited lifespan, but these relatives could only obtain a longer lifespan if their martial arts realm was high. right now, there were so many relatives that they were enough to make jiang liu unable to display the might of an emperor.


    at that moment, jiang liu felt fear.


    if this continued for a long time, the jiang family would definitely be in chaos. he already felt the pressure, not to mention the next emperor¡­


    chen li did not say anything else and let the emperor think for himself.


    ¡®not only relatives, but also powerful officials like me, upright officials, and even greedy officials. how can there be an eternally peaceful sovereign


    dynasty in this world? how can there be an eternal sovereign dynasty? your majesty, what should you do?¡¯


    chen li stared at jiang liu and thought to himself.


    he was powerful, but he could assist the emperor with a clear conscience.


    however, could the emperor really trust him completely?


    no, his power had been stripped. right now, there were already several officials whose power was not inferior to his.


    this was only in the imperial court. there were so many provinces and vassal countries in the dynasty. it was unknown how many ambitious people there were.


    in the past, there was the dao ancestor to suppress them. however, the number of times the dao ancestor appeared decreased and the martial arts world of great jing was developing at a rapid pace. not to mention whether the dao ancestor could always protect great jing, even if he was here, sooner or later, someone would appear and challenge the dao ancestor¡¯s authority.


    great jing needed change!


    chen li wanted to use this matter to see if jiang liu was determined to change the land under the sky.


    jiang liu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°alright, i will investigate the king of the northern frontier. both of us have the surname jiang, but i will tell him who is the ruler of the dynasty and who is the only bright sun that shrouds skyview


    land!¡±


    chen li revealed a gratified expression.


    it was winter and it was snowing heavily in jingcheng, causing the world to fall into a sea of white.


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang tianming who was building a snowman in the courtyard while his mind was on jiang jian and the other two.


    jiang jian and lin haotian had broken through the three grotto-heaven realm, and they decided to break through the blockade again.


    and this time, jiang changsheng also intended to help them kill their way out.


    even though they could not bear his full strength, it should be enough.


    this was also their own intentions. recently, lin haotian had become more and more uneasy. even jiang jian¡¯s eye of the great dao was often out of control. if this continued, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    on the wasteland, jiang jian, lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng were flying. the four of them tensed up and were ready to fight at any time. when they came to the place where they were stopped before, the terrifying finger appeared again and stopped them at the end of the world.


    the four of them had already mentally prepared themselves and continued to move forward.


    they had been trapped here for long enough, and they could not stay for a moment longer.


    ¡°are you really courting death?¡±


    a dignified voice resounded throughout the world. jiang jian and the others looked up. in the dark vortex that filled the sky, a pair of eyes stood in the darkness and looked down at them as if they were ants on the ground.


    lin haotian angrily said, ¡°so you can speak. what exactly is your scheme?¡±


    the mysterious immemorial venerable¡¯s eyes were still cold as he said, ¡°if you don¡¯t move forward, you can live for another ten years. if you move forward now, i will not show mercy.¡±


    hearing this, jiang jian and lin haotian frowned. ling feng was trembling with nervousness while ping¡¯an was scratching his chest..

 Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Great Dao Transformation

    chapter 285: great dao transformation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°since you¡¯ve said so, what¡¯s the difference between dying ten years earlier and ten years later? in any case, we¡¯re going to die. we might as well take a gamble!¡±


    jiang jian coldly shouted, and the vertical eye between his eyebrows also opened, becoming as dignified as a god.


    the three-pointed double-edged sword in his hand trembled like a dragon¡¯s roar.


    lin haotian was also prepared to fight. ping¡¯an grinned and took out the two hammers from his back.


    the high and mighty immemorial venerable coldly said, ¡°isn¡¯t living longer what you mortals are pursuing?!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the huge finger that was similar to a huge pillar suddenly disappeared, and jiang jian and the others quickly dodged.


    however, this time, the speed of immemorial venerable¡¯s finger was far faster than before. it was so fast that jiang jian and lin haotian, who had just broken through to the three grotto-heaven realm, did not have the time to dodge.


    boom!


    the huge finger descended from the sky, setting off terrifying waves that shook the earth and even cracked space.


    the earth trembled and dust flew. countless skeletons were swept up into the sky, forming a white whirlwind. it was a horrifying but spectacular sight.


    lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng were all frozen in the air. in the face of the pressure contained in immemorial venerable¡¯s killing intent, their blood qi and true qi were almost frozen and they could not move. however, they were not injured because jiang jian had blocked immemorial venerable¡¯s finger.


    at that moment, jiang jian¡¯s entire body was shining with white light, and his aura was exceptionally powerful. he held a three-pointed double-edged sword in his left hand and raised his right hand to block immemorial venerable¡¯s finger from afar, preventing it from moving down.


    lin haotian breathed a sigh of relief. he understood that senior had merged with jiang jian.


    the immemorial venerable¡¯s cry of surprise sounded as his huge finger shrunk into the sky and disappeared into the darkness above the dark clouds.


    jiang jian could not help but look up. right now, jiang changsheng was controlling his body.


    the inviting god with incense function could directly provide strength and control one¡¯s physical body. this time, in the face of the mysterious


    immemorial venerable, jiang changsheng decided to fight personally. he looked up at the high and mighty immemorial venerable without speaking.


    ¡°that¡¯s not right. your aura has changed. you¡¯ve shown a power that should not have belonged to you. who exactly are you?¡±


    the immemorial venerable looked down at jiang jian and asked coldly.


    jiang jian¡¯s eyes narrowed. in an instant, the world changed drastically. the four of them felt their vision blur and the next second, they arrived above the clouds. everything happened so suddenly that even lin haotian, who had obtained a martial emperor¡¯s inheritance, could not react in time.


    divine power!


    heaven and earth change!


    jiang changsheng used this divine power to reverse space.


    when he looked up again, he saw a terrifying huge shadow above him. only the upper half of his body was revealed in the darkness, similar to a shadow. even if it was a shadow, it was unimaginably huge.


    the immemorial venerable¡¯s eyes widened, clearly shocked by jiang changsheng¡¯s divine power.


    jiang jian¡¯s vertical eye suddenly widened and a golden light suddenly shot out.


    eye of the great dao!


    the golden light illuminated the dim void, shattered space, and struck the phantom of the immemorial venerable.


    ¡°what kind of power is this¡­¡±


    the immemorial venerable raised his hand to block, but it was pierced by the divine light of the eye of the great dao, creating a huge hole in the dark void.


    this was the magic power of the ninth level of the dao technique. even though jiang jian could not display jiang changsheng¡¯s full strength, it was enough to injure the immemorial venerable.


    jiang jian¡¯s heart trembled. was that how the eye of the great dao was used?


    at that moment, he waved his hand and wrapped lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng with his magic power before rushing out at an extremely fast speed.


    the four of them flew towards the immemorial venerable and passed through the dark void that was pierced by the eye of the great dao. in a flash, they pierced through the surging fog and arrived under the blue sky.


    lin haotian turned his head and could not help but widen his eyes. behind him was a black mist that covered the sky and drowned out the sun. this black mist submerged a vast area, and outside the black mist was an incomparably majestic figure with a height of ten thousand feet.


    it was the immemorial venerable!


    he had a human-like physique with black scales on his body and bone spurs protruding from his joints. he also had a mouth larger than his head on his chest that were filled with sharp teeth. his long forked tongue was like a dragon python as it twisted its body. he was like an ancient demon god standing between heaven and earth. his white hair danced wildly and every strand of his hair was like an iron lock that stirred up waves.


    the immemorial venerable flew into a rage and turned to punch jiang jian and the others.


    jiang changsheng controlled jiang jian¡¯s body and raised his right palm. in an instant, a blue sword shadow condensed out of thin air. it was ten thousand feet long and charged towards the immemorial venerable with unstoppable might.


    soul sense divine sword!


    boom!


    the immemorial venerable¡¯s fist collided with the soul sense divine sword and dispersed it. however, he was also forced back. his right fist cracked and dark purple blood overflowed. it landed on the ground and burned the forest.


    jiang changsheng immediately flew to the horizon with the four of them.


    the immemorial venerable did not chase after them. instead, he lowered his head and looked at his right hand. he frowned and muttered, ¡°what kind of power is this¡­¡±


    even though his physique was so powerful, it was so easily pierced. even though he was confident, he did not dare to chase rashly and could only watch them leave.


    ling feng turned around and saw the immemorial venerable standing at the end of the horizon, staring at them coldly. under the black mist that covered the sky behind him, he was so terrifying that ling feng shivered in fright. he hastily turned back, not daring to look again.


    ¡°that¡¯s a formation?¡±


    lin haotian noticed something and asked in surprise.


    jiang jian said, ¡°that¡¯s right. even though that area is large enough, it is isolated by a special formation, so you cannot force your way out. you have been searching for so many years and the right direction happens to be the eye of this array. that¡¯s why he stopped you.¡±


    this was said in jiang changsheng¡¯s voice!


    hearing this voice, lin haotian and jiang jian felt at ease.


    ping¡¯an grinned and said, ¡°master¡­ master¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and rubbed his head, while still maintaining his full speed.


    after all, the immemorial venerable was a terrifying existence that could contend against a martial emperor. jiang changsheng had only possessed


    jiang jian, so he could not easily kill the immemorial venerable. he could only


    take them and run.


    however, if this immemorial venerable appeared in front of him, he could kill him.


    they continued to fly away.


    after an unknown period of time, night fell and jiang jian and the others landed on the ground. jiang changsheng¡¯s possession also stopped.


    the four of them landed in a mountain forest. after jiang jian lost jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, his legs went soft and he sat on the ground. lin haotian smiled and asked, ¡°how is it? how is senior¡¯s strength?¡±


    jiang jian raised his head, sweating profusely. he panted and said, ¡°very strong. i even feel that i can kill that immemorial venerable, but i am not strong enough to withstand such power for a long time.¡±


    he was still reminiscing about the scene of his grandfather fighting with his third eye.


    he touched his vertical eye.


    could it be that grandpa also had such eyes? why couldn¡¯t he see them usually? ling feng carefully asked, ¡°will the immemorial venerable catch up to us?¡±


    lin haotian said, ¡°once he catches up, senior will certainly notice it. however, we cannot let our guard down. there might be new dangers.¡± after saying that, he sat down and let out a long breath.


    in any case, they had finally escaped.


    ¡°damn it, how long have we been trapped there? i¡¯ve almost forgotten the number of years.¡±


    ¡°in any case, we¡¯ve become stronger, haven¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    jiang jian and lin haotian conversed in a low voice while ling feng looked around vigilantly. ping¡¯an yawned and sat down against a tree.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    it was already late at night.


    jiang changsheng got up and returned to his room. he had received a notification previously.


    [in the 18th year of the yan yuan era, your grandson jiang jian, your disciple


    ping¡¯an, and the genius you value, lin haotian, were attacked by the immemorial venerable. fortunately, you took action in time and cut off the karma. you received a survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®great dao transformation¡¯.]


    even though he did not kill the immemorial venerable, he still obtained a


    survival reward.


    the name of the reward also sounded pretty good.


    jiang changsheng sat on the bed and began to inherit the great dao transformation.


    the great dao transformation was not a transformation technique. instead, it was a transcendent divine power that condensed one¡¯s divine power and spells into a certain part of the body. it could condense into hair, head or even limbs. after transforming, it could be used by oneself or handed over to others. it could completely display the strength of magic power.


    jiang changsheng could condense his various divine powers into strands of hair, but it was only condensed, not transferred. in other words, after condensing them, his main body could still use his divine powers, and he still had the scattering beans into soldiers spell.


    the great dao transformation not only allowed others to cast his divine


    powers, but it could also be stored on ordinary occasions. for example, the soul sense divine sword. if he took a certain amount of time to condense it into three thousand strands of hair, he could directly cast three thousand strands of the soul sense divine swords without depleting the magic power in his body.


    the upper limit of this divine power was extremely high. it was equivalent to transforming divine powers and spells into weapons and storing them for future use.


    the possibilities were endless!


    even though it was pretty good, jiang changsheng would not use the great dao transformation every day. after all, he needed time to cultivate.


    he began to inherit the memories of the great dao transformation.


    the next morning, jiang changsheng walked out of the house and came to the courtyard.


    no one had any doubts as they trained on their own. jiang tianming had yet to wake up, and the courtyard was in complete silence.


    under the tree, jiang changsheng began to cultivate the great dao transformation.


    the cultivation of the great dao transformation was not that extensive. he planned to concentrate the great dao transformation on his hair so that it would be inconspicuous. however, it would take a lot of time to master it.


    another year passed, and it was the 19th year of the yan yuan era.


    new spring had just passed.


    jiang changsheng had just mastered the great dao transformation. he was prepared to transform all the divine powers he had mastered into hair in case of emergencies.


    during this period of time, jiang jian and the others had completely escaped the predicament of the immemorial venerable. however, they were still far away from great jing and were currently on their way in the direction jiang changsheng had pointed out.


    lin haotian sighed with emotion. he had spent so many years searching for great jing, but he did not expect to search for it again. fate really made fools of people.


    although he had lost the sky thunder eagle, he was not alone this time.


    on this day, qing¡¯er came to visit.


    ¡°dao ancestor, the king of the northern frontier has come to visit. do you want to see him?¡± qing¡¯er asked.


    jiang changsheng did not even open his eyes. ¡°let him come.¡±


    qing¡¯er nodded and turned to leave.


    ji wujun looked at him and said, ¡°the king of the northern frontier is the most powerful prodigy of the jiang family. it is said that he is not inferior to jiang


    jian. he reached the grotto-heaven realm a few years ago.¡±


    ye xun stared at jiang tianming who was training and snorted. ¡°how is he worthy of being compared to jiang jian? he doesn¡¯t have a third eye. i admit that his talent is indeed good, but he is not the strongest in the jiang family, let alone comparable to my disciple.. it is very impressive to reach the


    grotto-heaven realm at the age of a hundred, but isn¡¯t this all thanks to the


    dao ancestor? if not for the dao ancestor moving great jing to the great wilderness, how could there be so many peerless geniuses?¡±

 Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: The Jiang Family Has Their Fate

    chapter 286: the jiang family has their fate


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°in the past, i would not dare to imagine reaching the grotto-heaven realm at the age of 100. however, after coming to the great wilderness and learning the heaven-deriving martial law created by the sage, the speed of a martial artist¡¯s breakthrough has indeed far exceeded the past. that king of the northern frontier is a vassal king. he can harvest countless ferocious beasts for practice without taking any risks. coupled with his talent, he has been in the limelight in recent years.¡±


    the sword god sighed. as an old man who had experienced the era of the dragon vein continent, every time he thought of the dao ancestor moving the continent, he would sigh with emotion.


    bai qi looked at ye xun and teased, ¡°ye xun, you seem to dislike the king of the northern frontier?¡±


    ye xun snorted and did not reply.


    the sword god shook his head and said, ¡°the king of the northern frontier raised many martial artists and ran rampant in the great wilderness. he often snatched the ferocious beasts that martial artists hunted with great difficulty. due to his power, the martial artists of many sects had no choice but to suffer in silence, including those from the holy lands. speaking of which¡­ the king of the northern frontier inherited the might of the dao ancestor. to be precise, the children of the jiang family are regarded as being under the protection of the dao ancestor.¡±


    after he said that, he looked at jiang changsheng to see his reaction. however,jiang changsheng¡¯s expression was calm and he did not answer.


    golden crow, tai wa, and tai xi did not interrupt. they were not interested in the king of the northern frontier, and white dragon was sleeping soundly.


    ji wujun began to look forward to it.


    knowing jiang changsheng¡¯s real identity, she wanted to see how he would treat his descendants.


    soon, the king of the northern frontier came alone.


    he wore a black robe with python patterns on it. he had a strong physique and a handsome appearance. he also wore a golden crown embedded with pearls and there was a dao pattern birthmark between his eyebrows. he looked wise and mighty as he walked into the courtyard with majestic steps.


    when he saw golden crow, white dragon, and the nagas in the courtyard, the


    king of the northern frontier was stunned. he quickly walked to jiang changsheng and cupped his fists. ¡°jiang jue greets the dao ancestor. i wish you a long life.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and sized up this descendant.


    emperor shuntian was ambitious and ruthless when he named his sons. they were named after the characters of ruthless, absolute, decisive, irreversible, and so on. he had aroused controversy because of this, but he had the domineering nature of taizong, so he ignored the objections of his relatives and named his sons just like that.


    back then, due to emperor shuntian¡¯s domineering attitude, the princes did not dare to be disloyal. the king of the northern frontier devoted himself to martial arts and even fought in the army. after that, he sat in the northern border, which continued until today.


    the king of the northern frontier had a good relationship with jiang che, causing jiang qing and jiang liu to be close to him. that was also the reason why jiang liu wanted him to go to the barren province.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the last time i saw you, you were still very young and could even speak somewhat eloquently. now, you have become one of the pillars of great jing. time has passed really quickly.¡±


    when he heard that the dao ancestor still remembered him, the king of the


    northern frontier smiled and said, ¡°i have always wanted to visit you, but father was afraid that we would disturb you, so i did not dare to disturb you all these years.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded slightly. the king of the northern frontier was not shy. he began to tell about his experiences, and ye xun curled his lips in response.


    the arrival of the king of the northern frontier caused jiang tianming to be unable to train in peace as he stared at him curiously.


    the king of the northern frontier also noticed jiang tianming.


    three eyes?


    just like jiang jian!


    brother¡¯s child¡­


    the king of the northern frontier thought silently, but he was very talkative.


    jiang changsheng listened attentively as he listened to him talk about the interesting things in the northern frontier, and a kind smile appeared on his face.


    after a long time.


    the king of the northern frontier was thirsty from talking. he took out six white jade bottles from his storage ring and placed them on the stone table. ¡°this is a specialty of the barren province. it is a sweet syrup brewed from a ten-thousand-year-old wondrous fruit. dao ancestor, do you want to try it?¡±


    jiang changsheng walked to the table and sat down. seeing this, the king of the northern frontier hurriedly took out a cup and poured some sweet syrup for him. a fragrant smell spread throughout the courtyard. jiang tianming came to the table with a whoosh and bai qi also ran over. white dragon immediately woke up.


    seeing that jiang tianming was about to grab something, jiang changsheng pulled him into his arms and pressed him down.


    ¡°great-grandfather, i want to drink! i want to drink!¡±


    jiang tianming called out. the king of the northern frontier¡¯s right hand trembled when he heard this.


    bai qi also came over with her tongue hanging by her mouth.


    jiang changsheng took the sweet syrup and drank a cup. then, he took the second cup for bai qi and asked the king of the northern frontier to pour another cup for everyone before giving it to jiang tianming.


    soon after, the king of the northern frontier sat down and sighed. ¡°dao ancestor, i am here today for the sake of the dynasty. i am worried about the future of great jing!¡±


    his words caused everyone in the courtyard to look at him differently.


    as expected, he would not visit the dao ancestor for no reason.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression did not change and he did not respond.


    the king of the northern frontier gritted his teeth and said, ¡°ever since the emperor mingzong gave up his position, the culture of great jing has begun to change. even though the emperor zhaozong enjoyed life, he had also promoted the livelihood of the people. on the other hand, the current emperor still has ambitions, but he is mediocre and not decisive enough. from what i can see, his children are also mediocre. the current crown prince even murdered his brother. the disappearance of the seventh prince, jiang ye, was caused by him. the emperor was worried that this matter would spread and even helped the crown prince cover up this matter. it¡¯s simply ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°taizong once said that the jiang family should not be at odds with each other. however, the emperor conspired against the rules set by taizong and even covered up for the culprit. with his connivance, the crown prince would become a scourge sooner or later. once that happens, the future of great jing is unimaginable!¡±


    everyone in the courtyard was surprised. then, they carefully looked at jiang changsheng.


    when ye xun and the sword god returned, they also learned of jiang


    changsheng¡¯s true identity. after all, jiang tianming called him great-grandfather every day, so how could they not be puzzled? therefore, jiang changsheng told them about this matter, which shocked them for a long time.


    wasn¡¯t taizong¡¯s last wish the will of the dao ancestor?


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°then what do you think we should do?¡±


    the king of the northern frontier took a deep breath and said, ¡°dao ancestor, anyone who has the taizong¡¯s bloodline can obtain the throne¡­¡±


    ping¡ª


    the cup in jiang changsheng¡¯s hand was suddenly crushed into bits and turned into dust, causing the king of the northern frontier¡¯s heartbeat to stop.


    even though he had reached the one grotto-heaven realm, he was not stupid enough to think that he could compare to the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng stared at him and said, ¡°who says that anyone can obtain it?


    taizong? renzong? tianzong? or the two emperors who founded the dynasty?¡±


    the king of the northern frontier was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down. he pressed his forehead against the ground and broke out in cold sweat. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i am proud of taizong. i want to become like taizong. since taizong ordered that the jiang family cannot fight each other, i will obey it. taizong hopes that great jing will continue to fight and unify the world. now that the dragon vein continent has been unified, what about the world? great jing should not stop in its tracks. the mindset of the recent emperors has gradually changed to enjoyment. this is not a good sign. in the long run, the dynasty will definitely be in turmoil. no matter how peaceful a period is, there will be all kinds of problems.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked down at him and said, ¡°it seems like tianzong dotes on you so much that you know so much.¡±


    the king of the northern frontier gritted his teeth and said, ¡°no. father remembered what taizong said and only passed it on to the crown prince. however, he was afraid that the future emperors would suddenly die young and end this relationship. therefore, he ordered someone to write down this secret and hide it in the depths of the state treasury. i only found it by chance.¡± jiang changsheng snorted and said, ¡°you¡¯re so filial that you didn¡¯t use your father¡¯s name.


    ¡°i dare not¡­


    the king of the northern frontier immediately changed his tune.


    jiang changsheng poured himself another cup of sweet syrup and did not say anything else. the king of the northern frontier held his breath and focused, maintaining his kneeling posture. outside longqi mountain, the king of the


    northern frontier was insufferably arrogant. even zhu tianzhi of the dragon transformation mansion had to give him face. however, in front of his ancestor, he was extremely nervous. he had never been so nervous in his life.


    he knew that it was a risky move, but he had to test it.


    the others remained silent, not daring to express their opinions.


    jiang tianming broke the silence and said happily, ¡°delicious, delicious. i want to drink more. i want to drink it every day.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°send more of this to your nephew in the future.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    the king of the northern frontier hastily responded. at the same time, he was filled with envy for jiang tianming.


    how lucky was this jiang family member that he was taken care of by their ancestor?


    jiang changsheng looked at him and asked, ¡°do you think the position of emperor belongs to the capable?¡±


    the king of the northern frontier answered, ¡°not absolutely, but when an incapable ruler appears, he should be replaced with someone capable.¡±


    ¡°then are you capable? using power to suppress people, is it your ability, or is it your ability to win over powerful officials, or is your ability your martial arts?¡±


    hearing this, the king of the northern frontier broke out in cold sweat.


    the king of the northern frontier gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i just want to become as strong as possible. even though jiang jian is powerful, he does not involve himself in politics. the lifespan of an emperor is limited. if this continues, the jiang family will be surpassed or even left behind by other families sooner or later. therefore, i want to become as strong as possible.


    even though i have plundered other people¡¯s prey, i have not mistreated them. this is indeed my fault, but other than this, i am not at fault.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°give up on your thoughts and don¡¯t be greedy. this cannot be the beginning of such change. if i let you rebel against jiang liu, someone will rebel against your descendants in the future. then, the jiang family¡¯s atmosphere would be completely ruined.¡±


    ¡°leave. remember to bring sweet syrup to your nephew next year. he was born as a one grotto-heaven realm expert. do you know what this means?¡± the king of the northern frontier looked up at jiang tianming in disbelief.


    jiang tianming smiled proudly and even snorted.


    ¡®how is that possible¡­¡¯


    the king of the northern frontier thought in disbelief.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the jiang family has its own fate.¡±


    the king of the northern frontier smiled bitterly and could only lower his head.


    after a while, the king of the northern frontier left in a daze.


    ye xun immediately felt comfortable and smiled. ¡°dao ancestor, as expected, you were not deceived by him.¡±


    jiang changsheng put jiang tianming down and said, ¡°even though i don¡¯t go down the mountain, i can still see the world.¡±


    he was dissatisfied with jiang liu, but that did not mean he was optimistic about the king of the northern frontier.


    the matter of the throne was a small matter in his eyes. only when the dynasty was in chaos, he would take action.


    supporting the king of the northern frontier might not necessarily lead to a better future.


    the king of the northern frontier even dared to embezzle the wealth of the people in the barren province. when he became the emperor, what would happen next?


    when everyone heard his words, they felt deep veneration towards him.


    the ability of an immortal was beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    ji wujun asked curiously, ¡°what if the king of the northern frontier does not give up?¡±


    jiang changsheng sat in front of the earth spirit tree and said, ¡°then let him become the whetstone for the emperor.¡±


    bai qi asked, ¡°what if the emperor is incompetent and is tortured to death by him?¡±


    ¡°that will be his price, but it will also be the price of the king of the northern frontier.¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and slowly said.


    he was already biased toward the jiang family. he had given them many martial arts techniques and elixirs, but that did not mean he would indulge every member of the jiang family.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it.


    compared to these trivial matters, cultivation was more important!


    the demon supreme, the imperial family of the great wilderness, the outerworld devil river, and the unknown myriad races.. there were more things for him to worry about in the future!

 Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Martial Emperor Tianming

    chapter 287: martial emperor tianming


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°what? he went to look for the dao ancestor? why?¡±


    jiang liu slammed the table and stood up with a hideous expression.


    at that moment, there was also the god of thieves in the imperial study.


    the god of thieves answered, ¡°i asked the disciples of longqi temple, but no one knew. all i know is that the king of the northern frontier seemed to have suffered some setbacks when he left longqi temple. his state was completely different from when he left.¡¯


    when jiang liu heard that, his anger dissipated. even though he did not like to use his brain, that did not mean he was brainless. he sneered and said, ¡°it seems like he has been rejected.¡±


    ¡°king of the northern frontier, i respect you as my imperial relative, but you¡¯re pushing your luck. even though i want to enjoy myself, i won¡¯t sit back and wait for death. since you want to fight, i¡¯ll fight you!¡±


    his eyes turned sharp. when the god of thieves saw him like this, he was in a trance and inexplicably thought of the dao ancestor.


    the god of thieves had swept the floor for the dao ancestor for ten years. even though that period was dull, it had become an unforgettable experience for him. moreover, the dao ancestor¡¯s face could not be erased from his mind.


    the emperor actually had the spirit of the dao ancestor!


    the god of thieves said, ¡°the king of the northern frontier is powerful and has occupied two rich provinces. he has countless experts under him. he even has his men among the white-robed guards. your majesty, how do you intend to fight him?¡±


    in his opinion, if not for the dao ancestor, this dynasty would have been seized by the king of the northern frontier long ago.


    when jiang liu heard that, he fell into silence.


    the king of the northern frontier was decisive and did not leave a single tail behind. even though he knew that he was the culprit, he could not find any evidence. that was the most terrifying thing.


    at that moment, chen li walked into the imperial study and his voice sounded. ¡°your majesty can indeed fight him. your majesty, the person you need will be here soon.¡±


    as soon as he said that, jiang liu looked up with pleasant surprise.


    the god of thieves turned to look at chen li and asked curiously, ¡°prime minister, who are you referring to?¡±


    chen li walked to his side and said, ¡°yang zhou of longqi temple and the eighteen constellations. they will arrive at shuntian city in three days and serve his majesty.¡±


    jiang liu was pleasantly surprised, and the god of thieves was moved.


    yang zhou, once the number one genius of great jing, had stepped into the grotto-heaven realm. the eighteen constellations were all in the universe realm.


    yang zhou¡¯s skills had reached a level where almost no one in the same realm was his opponent. with his presence alone, jiang liu had the confidence to fight against the king of the northern frontier.


    there were many grotto-heaven realm experts in great jing, but they all had their own factions or were busy training in the great wilderness. the strongest experts the white-robed guards could mobilize were only in the one grotto-heaven realm. moreover, they were grotto-heaven realm experts created with resources. how could they compare to yang zhou?


    ¡°it seems like the dao ancestor still supports his majesty.¡± the god of thieves sighed.


    when jiang liu heard that, he felt ashamed. speaking of which, he had not visited the dao ancestor since he ascended the throne.


    he sighed and said, ¡°i was indeed rude. i will make up for it in the future.¡±


    chen li said, ¡°your majesty, the king of the northern frontier has just left longqi mountain. in fact, we can wait a little longer and see the attitude of the


    king of the northern frontier. some things have not reached a dead end.¡±


    jiang liu nodded. the gloominess on his face had been swept away and replaced by high spirits.


    in the endless ocean, ships were moving forward. venerable bai stood on the deck and looked ahead.


    the masked man appeared by his side and suppressed his excitement. ¡°my lord, tianhai is ahead. we have arrived at great jing. we have finally found great jing!¡±


    venerable bai looked at the majestic islands at the end of the horizon with a complicated expression.


    he muttered to himself, ¡°the dao ancestor really moved tianhai away.¡±


    he had been to tianhai before. after traveling from the south to the north, he was about to encounter the archipelago in front of him. after not seeing it for many years, it was still as elegant as ever.


    the masked man excitedly said, ¡°he had moved a continent, an archipelago and a sea for such a long distance. the strength of the dao ancestor is unimaginable. he is definitely the hope of the human race. he is definitely stronger than a martial emperor! ¡±


    he even felt that great jing could become an existence that surpassed the sacred dynasty, but it was not appropriate for him to say that out loud. even though the sacred dynasty was not around, venerable bai still had the heart of the sacred dynasty.


    ¡°indeed, continue forward and prepare to pay a visit to the dao ancestor!¡± venerable bai took a deep breath, smiled, and shouted.


    the martial artists on the other ships became excited when they heard that.


    they had been on a long journey for dozens of years and had finally found great jing. along the way, they had heard too many legends, causing them to worship the dao ancestor more and more. eighty percent of them were worshipers of the dao ancestor.


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the masked man answered excitedly and disappeared from his original spot.


    venerable bai suddenly felt that the sky had never been so bright and beautiful.


    it was the middle of march in the 22nd year of the yan yuan era.


    in the spring of this year, the emperor sent a large number of congratulatory gifts. even the king of the northern frontier sent a box of sweet syrup.


    on this day, jiang changsheng brewed a cauldron of potion and directly threw jiang tianming in.


    ¡°great-grandfather, it feels so comfortable!¡±


    jiang tianming, who was wearing a red undergarment, laughed excitedly in the boiling potion.


    bai qi shook her head and jokingly scolded, ¡°what a pervert.¡±


    mu lingluo, who had been back for a month, stood by jiang changsheng¡¯s side and lamented, ¡°at this rate, it will not be difficult for him to reach the two


    grotto-heaven realm before he reaches adulthood.¡¯


    she had always thought of herself as a genius, but compared to jiang tianming, she was far inferior.


    jiang tianming¡¯s birth was extremely complicated. his parents sacrificed themselves for his birth and even needed jiang changsheng¡¯s eye of the great dao to suppress karma.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s alright, but there will be a stronger genius one day.¡±


    he was not lying.


    how strong was he when he gave birth to jiang ziyu?


    if he were to give birth to another son, his eye of the great dao might very possibly surpass jiang jian and jiang tianming.


    mu lingluo seemed to have thought of something as her cold and pretty face turned slightly red.


    at this time, ji wujun seemed to realize something and her expression changed slightly. she immediately got up and left.


    the others were curious, but they did not have the time to ask.


    an hour later, ji wujun returned and came to jiang changsheng. ¡°dao ancestor, the venerable bai i mentioned to you before has come to visit. do you want to see him?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let him come in.¡±


    ji wujun smiled and immediately went to receive them.


    jiang changsheng walked to the stone table and sat down. he began to pour wine for himself. it was rare for him to relax for half a day, so he naturally had to taste the best wine in great jing.


    not long after, ji wujun came with venerable bai.


    when venerable bai saw the people in the courtyard, he was slightly surprised.


    a demon wolf, a true dragon, a fire crow, nagas¡­


    why was a child being cooked?


    venerable bai was surprised. his gaze landed on jiang changsheng and he was instantly stunned.


    jiang changsheng, who had yet to activate the ultimate yang divine light, revealed his immortal aura. his immortal aura was extremely impactful in the martial arts world, and even the knowledgeable venerable bai was stunned.


    he came to jiang changsheng and cupped his fists. ¡°i am bai xinglu. greetings, dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and motioned for him to sit down.


    ¡°the heaven entrance you gave great jing has helped us a lot,¡± jiang changsheng said with a smile.


    the heaven entrance promoted the luck of great jing, which was much better than the human emperor¡¯s tablet that great jing had created.


    after venerable bai heard that, he relaxed. in the face of the dao ancestor, he, an important official of the sacred dynasty, was also very nervous.


    he looked at jiang tianming and asked curiously, ¡°dao ancestor, what is he okay?¡±


    jiang tianming had quieted down and started to sleep in the potion. at first glance, he seemed to have fainted.


    ji wujun couldn¡¯t help but laugh and explain, which made venerable bai somewhat embarrassed.


    ye xun smiled proudly and said, ¡°senior, don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t see through my disciple¡¯s strength?¡±


    when venerable bai heard that, he immediately turned his head and observed carefully.


    there were many formations on longqi mountain that could isolate prying eyes and weaken the senses of those who came. therefore, he did not notice jiang tianming¡¯s abnormality at the first instance.


    ¡°this blood qi¡­¡±


    venerable bai widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ji wujun said, ¡°his name is jiang tianming, and he was born as a one


    grotto-heaven realm expert.¡±


    hearing this, venerable bai was even more shocked. his understanding had been shattered.


    ¡°born in the one grotto-heaven realm, named tianming¡­¡±


    venerable bai suddenly thought of the prophecy of the emperor of the sacred dynasty and his body began to tremble.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°venerable bai, why have you come to find me?¡±


    venerable bai was in the eighth grotto-heaven realm, and he had also brought a group of experts with him. most of them were his worshipers. so, jiang changsheng already knew venerable bail s motive through their thoughts, but he still had to ask.


    venerable bai took a deep breath and said, ¡°to be honest, i wish to rely on you, dao ancestor. i think the hope of the human race lies in you. the last remnant of the sacred dynasty hopes to stay in great jing. i hope you can accept them.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then stay in the capital for the time being and take a look at great jing.¡±


    venerable bai smiled and raised his cup.


    after the two of them drank a cup, venerable bai recounted his decades of experience.


    the others were also attracted by his words. they did not expect someone to specially listen to the rumors and chase after great jing. his will was even stronger than the mu family. at the very least, the mu family had the guidance and protection of the dao ancestor. however, venerable bai and the rest had to rely on themselves. they were not even sure if great jing would accept them.


    everyone admired him.


    ¡°after the fall of the seven great demon saints, the human race can finally breathe. i¡¯m afraid the demon calamity will be delayed. right now, the dynasties at sea are still fighting for luck and the goal of becoming the sacred dynasty¡­¡± when venerable bai mentioned this matter, he observed jiang changsheng¡¯s expression. unfortunately, there were no changes.


    venerable bai continued, ¡°but i feel that the demon supreme will certainly take action to curb any possibility of a dynasty advancing to become a sacred dynasty at sea. even though the seven great demon saints are not his subordinates, he will not allow the human race to grow stronger. the reason why he did not appear was because he was severely injured by the sacred dynasty and is still recuperating.¡±


    jiang changsheng also knew about this. recently, the value of the demon supreme had exceeded 5 billion incense points.


    if it was a breakthrough, it would be too terrifying. however, he was just recuperating, so he could still accept it. it had to be known that the nine nether devil king was still stuck at 3-7 billion incense points.


    even though jiang changsheng lamented the strength of the demon supreme, he was not afraid.


    he was also improving!


    a value of 5 billion incense points could not threaten him!


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then let¡¯s wait for him. the fate of humans should not end yet.¡¯


    venerable bai revealed a smile. coming to great jing did not disappoint him!


    ¡°dao ancestor, jiang tianming has the talent to become a martial emperor. can you let me be one of his masters? other than martial arts, i can also teach him luck-based ultimate techniques to help him become stronger.¡± venerable bai made his request.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°of course. thank you, venerable bai.¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor is too kind.¡±


    venerable bai was excited and tried hard to restrain his emotions.


    he was born in the grotto-heaven realm. such a disciple¡­


    it was definitely the martial emperor tianming that the emperor had prophesied!


    this was the first time ji wujun had seen venerable bai lose his composure like this. she could not help but admire the dao ancestor even more.


    the so-called sacred dynasty was only the limit of the human race, not the limit of great jing.. that was because great jing had an immortal!

 Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: Calamity of All Races

    chapter 289: calamity of all races


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    year 26 of the yan yuan era, a year after the dreamland was opened.


    noon.


    jiang changsheng checked his incense points. it had increased by 500 million incense points in a year, but the number of his worshipers did not increase explosively. this meant that this growth was caused by his old worshipers. this also showed the effect of the dreamland.


    right now, there were countless living beings in the dreamland, and there were even phenomena where a large number of worshipers were addicted to it. after all, most of those who believed in others had needs or difficulties in reality. with such a place to escape reality, they would naturally be addicted.


    jiang changsheng had given this dreamland the name ¡®mental wander realm¡¯. this name had been deeply imprinted in the hearts of all the worshipers. he had also erected nine huge monoliths in the sky with different martial arts techniques engraved on them as a form of repayment to his worshipers.


    in addition, his worshipers could also exchange martial arts with each other, and as they had the same beliefs, it was easy for them to get together.


    jiang jian and lin haotian had also been to the mental wander realm, but as they were still in the depths of the great wilderness, they did not dare to indulge in it.


    the appearance of the mental wander realm caused the courtyard to be less lively than before. everyone loved to indulge in it while training, making jiang changsheng feel helpless.


    in any case, the appearance of the mental wander realm had increased the growth of his incense points. this was a good thing. the more incense points he had, the better.


    the heavenly tribulations were too terrifying. fortunately for him, there were incense points.


    this reminded jiang changsheng of a joke he had seen online in his previous life. it was said that cultivation was a heaven-defying thing and it was normal to die on the way.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and began to calculate the strongest experts in different ranges.


    soon, he was surprised.


    the value of the strongest expert in the known range of the system had exceeded 6 billion incense points, and the value of the strongest expert near skyview land had also exceeded 4 billion incense points. as time passed, the system¡¯s detection range of the great wilderness became larger and larger. as expected, the size of the great wilderness had exceeded the endless ocean.


    this also meant that humans had begun to enter the sights of the races in the great wilderness and that a crisis would come sooner or later.


    jiang changsheng activated the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and began to spy on the surroundings of skyview land.


    during autumn, the vast forests of the great wilderness were also dyed with a bleak color.


    jiang ye, who had grown up, was still standing by a river in a horse stance. the purple stones on his body looked darker, but their size had not changed. even though he was sweating profusely, he still persevered. his body remained still, and he revealed a determined expression.


    behind him, the nine nether devil king was drinking with an old man in a yellow robe.


    the yellow-robed old man sighed and said, ¡°the human race is indeed an innate race. even though their talent is inferior to other races, they were born with an adaptable physique that all races desire. as long as they have enough opportunities, they can make up for the gap in their talent.¡±


    the nine nether devil king said, ¡°the weakness of humans is that they can only be born after ten months of conception. even though their physique is weak, in terms of comprehension, they are comparable to the imperial family. this is also the reason why the imperial family chased after the humans back then. however, the imperial family had fallen, but the humans returned from the ocean. perhaps this is fate. there are no imperial families that will always be strong.¡±


    the yellow-robed old man asked in surprise, ¡°do you think the human race can become the new imperial race?¡±


    the nine nether devil king said, ¡°who can say for sure? compared to that existence wanting to resurrect the imperial family, i think there¡¯s more hope for us to wait for the birth of a new imperial family.¡±


    ¡°even if a new imperial family is born, they will need time to grow and withstand the attack of the outerworld devil river.¡¯


    ¡°can you and i be sure that the outerworld devil river really exists?¡±


    in the face of the nine nether devil king¡¯s rhetorical question, the yellow-robed old man remained silent.


    the nine nether devil king glanced at jiang ye¡¯s back and said, ¡°the fate of heaven and earth is changing and the myriad races are about to rise. compared to the illusory outerworld devil river, i am more concerned about the impending calamity. the ancient races are already restless. recently, i found traces of them near the human race. not long from now, the first war of the myriad races will begin. if the human race can survive it, they will become the new imperial race. if not, we will try again.¡±


    the yellow-robed old man nodded and said, ¡°the archfiend is about to come out of seclusion. at that time, the eighteen branches of the devil race will be integrated. you don¡¯t have much time to accompany this kid.¡±


    ¡°yes.¡±


    the nine nether devil king responded.


    jiang ye, who was doing the horse stance, was curious. although his senses were already very sharp, he could not hear the conversation between his master and that person.


    ¡°what race is master from? they don¡¯t have the aura of a human martial artist.¡±


    jiang ye was secretly puzzled. even though they were from different races, he was not on guard against the nine nether devil king. without the nine nether devil king, he would have died long ago, and he would have died in the hands of his compatriots at that. it was ironic.


    not long after, the yellow-robed old man left.


    the nine nether devil king came to his side and said, ¡°from tomorrow onwards, i will teach you a technique and bring you to the true path of martial arts.¡±


    when jiang ye heard that, he was pleasantly surprised. just as he was about to answer, he was interrupted by the nine nether devil king.


    ¡°after you learn this technique, i will leave. you can return to great jing. you have to think of a way to accumulate your strength and not mention my existence. do you understand?¡± the nine nether devil king said solemnly.


    when jiang ye heard that, he immediately panicked and asked, ¡°master, where are you going?¡±


    the nine nether devil king said, ¡°the calamity of the great wilderness is about to arrive, and my race will also be affected. remember, you have the will of the heavens. if you want the human race to transcend the tribulation safely, you have to become the ruler of the human race.¡±


    jiang ye was silent. he had heard these words more than once.


    he did not doubt it. it was mainly because his father and brother were not a wise ruler. if the calamity of all races came, how could great jing resist it?


    rely on the dao ancestor?


    however, it had been many years since the dao ancestor took action. he was also well aware that his father intended to avoid the dao ancestor. in such a situation, the dao ancestor would only get further and further away from the jiang family. after all, the dao ancestor¡¯s disciple, jiang ziyu, had passed away many years ago and there were many generations between them. it was too difficult to maintain the relationship between master and disciple.


    the nine nether devil king looked up at the setting sun and said, ¡°jiang ye, everything in this world is like the sun. it will set and rise. this is an eternal rule and the law of equality for all living beings. no matter what predicament you encounter, never give up. after enduring the tribulations, you will rise and become the strongest person all beings can look up to.¡±


    jiang ye followed suit and looked at the horizon. he was overwhelmed with emotions and his eyes were filled with excitement.


    he would definitely become the strongest!


    in the 27the year of the yan yuan era, new spring had just ended.


    jiang liu sat in the imperial study and flipped through the memorials piled up on the table with an irritable expression.


    ¡°they also need money. a group of good-for-nothings, don¡¯t they know how to think of ways to make money for me? am i their father?¡±


    jiang liu angrily pushed away the memorial on the table.


    chen li stood in front of the table and retreated slightly, so he was not hit by the memorial. he said, ¡°your majesty, 80% of the provinces are in the hands of the vassals. it is really not the fault of the officials. even though the king of the northern frontier has been well-behaved recently, there are many vassal kings as ambitious as him.¡±


    as soon as he heard the words ¡®vassal kings¡¯, jiang liu felt a headache coming.


    he also wanted to teach the jiang family a lesson, but those relatives and elders would scold him one after another, making him feel suffocated.


    ¡°your majesty, if you wish to suppress the jiang family, you must allow the other aristocratic families to rise. if this continues, there will definitely be an uncontrollable situation. we are all members of the jiang family. how can we rebel? however, that might not be the case for the other aristocratic families!¡±


    the words of a certain relative lingered in jiang liu¡¯s ears.


    those words were so provocative that he could not refute them.


    that¡¯s right, he had to leave a way out for his family. if he were to fight with outsiders and lose, the entire jiang family would be buried with him.


    however, if he allowed his relatives to continue accumulating wealth, it would definitely cause public resentment.


    jiang liu was in a predicament that was worse than facing the king of the northern frontier.


    at the very least, the king of the northern frontier wanted to fight with him, but his relatives were acting for his own good, causing him to not be able to attack them.


    furthermore, he could not defeat his relatives!


    chen li slowly said, ¡°since ancient times, each dynasty has had its own destiny. if it is unchanging, it will only decline and die. your majesty, either you break down and establish a great empire or find a way to establish powerful foreign enemies and let the vassal kings fight. if they lose, you will suppress them. either way, it is very dangerous.¡±


    jiang liu was furious when he heard that and scolded, ¡°so be it. i don¡¯t believe that i have to resolve the deadlock in great jing. i don¡¯t care. in any case, my health is getting worse and worse. i might as well enjoy myself!¡±


    chen li was not surprised. instead, he revealed a helpless expression.


    jiang liu said, ¡°the crown prince went to the jiang luo mansion to train in martial arts. is there any news?¡±


    jiang luo was the twin brother of jing renzong. among the vassal kings, he was ranked third in power. however, he kept a low profile and had not appeared for decades. he was obsessed with martial arts.


    chen li said, ¡°the crown prince once wrote a letter saying that the han king was willing to teach him a divine technique, but he would not be able to return to shuntian city for ten years.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. let him learn well and clean up my mess in the future!¡± jiang liu waved his sleeve and said, but what he said was ridiculous.


    chen li sighed and was powerless to persuade him.


    he was worried that jiang liu would not even attend morning court.


    endless ocean, fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    in the imperial palace, emperor li ya looked exhausted. as he listened to the controversies of the officials, he felt extremely vexed.


    ¡®the position of emperor is so tiring. i really want to throw everything away.¡¯


    li ya thought indignantly. especially after meeting saint qi in the mental wander realm and discussing the dao of martial luck, he became even more annoyed with government affairs. he wanted to spend all day in the mental wander realm discussing martial arts with saint qi.


    right now, he was only strategizing for a single dynasty, while saint qi was strategizing for the future of the human race, which made him envious.


    an old official walked out of the queue and said, ¡°your majesty, guangtian is domineering. if fengtian refuses today, no matter how good the excuse is, guangtian will definitely use the righteousness of the human race to pressure us. in less than ten years, the army of guangtian will descend from the sky. at that time, fengtian will face destruction, not surrender.¡±


    many civil and military officials agreed with his words, but there were also some who cursed and wanted to fight it out with guangtian.


    li ya¡¯s expression darkened as he said, ¡°i will never surrender to guangtian. if guangtian wants to use force, then prepare for a fight. if i lose, i am willing to surrender to great jing! ¡±


    ever since its loss to great jing, fengtian had not been able to catch its breath for hundreds of years. first, it was the oppression of the three sovereign dynasties, and then it was the seven great demon saints who wreaked havoc in the ocean. it was not easy for it to last until this day. just as li ya thought everything was going well, guangtian came again.


    one wrong step would lead to more mistakes.


    fengtian no longer had the chance to become a sacred dynasty.


    hearing that the emperor wanted to fight it out, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    the lightning god, li yi, stood up and said with force, ¡°i am willing to die in battle for his majesty!¡±

 Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: Foresight of the Future

    chapter 290: foresight of the future


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the garden.


    li ya and li yi sat opposite each other. there was no third person in the garden, and the two of them just drank in silence.


    li yi did not speak and merely accompanied li ya as they drank.


    after a long time.


    li ya was drunk and said, ¡°i feel bitter. how should we deal with this mess in fengtian?¡±


    li yi did not reply. the government affairs were not something he could meddle in. what he needed to do was to listen.


    li ya began to complain. ever since he took over fengtian, fengtian had been oppressed. it was not until he comprehended the dao of martial luck that fengtian was prosperous for some while. however, in the end, fengtian was targeted by guangtian. he felt extremely aggrieved.


    no matter how good martial art techniques were, it still required resources and time to develop. fengtian lacked time and resources. with powerful enemies surrounding them, there was no space for fengtian to expand.


    li yi felt awful when he heard that. he had been the lightning god for so many years, and he had been guarding fengtian. naturally, he did not want fengtian to fall.


    ¡°compared to the honor and disgrace of the dynasty, i am more worried about the comfort of the common people. guangtian enslaved the sovereign dynasties that surrendered to them and divided their people into different ranks. how humiliating is that? i don¡¯t want the women of fengtian to be humiliated by others and the men of fengtian to be slaves for the rest of their lives.¡±


    when li ya said those words, he gnashed his teeth.


    when li yi heard this, he said in a deep voice, ¡°your majesty, no matter what you do, i will follow you!¡±


    li ya said, ¡°i want to find the dao ancestor. what do you think?¡±


    li yi revealed a difficult expression. in his opinion, the dao ancestor was the ancestor of all immortals and had the same attitude towards all living beings. he was already soft-hearted to be able to give him the fate of an immortal god and let him protect fengtian. how could he fight against guangtian just for fengtian?


    it had to be known that there were also worshipers of the dao ancestor in guangtian. even though they did not believe in the dao ancestor, but the immortal gods under him, they were still believers of the same path.


    why did the dao ancestor have to help fengtian deal with guangtian?


    even in fengtian, there were competitions for prefectural cities, but they had never seen the emperor deliberately suppressing another city for the sake of another.


    li ya saw through his thoughts and said, ¡°i am not asking the dao ancestor to defeat guangtian on behalf of fengtian. instead, i am asking the dao ancestor to take fengtian away and take us under great jing.¡±


    li yi¡¯s eyes lit up and he said, ¡°that¡¯s indeed possible. the legend of the dao


    ancestor moving the dragon vein continent has long spread. even though fengtian is larger than the dragon vein continent, it¡¯s not impossible tor the


    dao ancestor to accomplish this.¡±


    li ya nodded and sighed. ¡°i am already tired. i don¡¯t think i have many years left to live. with my last few years, i will shoulder the responsibility for the fall of the dynasty.¡±


    li yi¡¯s expression was complicated as he said, ¡°your majesty, the people of fengtian are the only ones in the world who can¡¯t blame you. if it weren¡¯t for you, fengtian would have fallen long ago. without you, there would have been countless casualties. even though there is now a national crisis, at least the people don¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.¡±


    li ya forced a smile. he was not gratified, but he felt relieved deep down.


    as long as someone was willing to support him, he would not feel so much pressure.


    ¡°i¡¯ll have to trouble you with this. after all, you are the god envoy of the dao


    ancestor. you must have a closer relationship with him,¡± li ya said seriously. li yi nodded and decided to think of a way to contact the dao ancestor when he returned.


    late at night.


    ¡°yes, i agree. but before that, i have to inform the emperor of great jing, so that great jing will be ready to accept you as a vassal country.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded in li yi¡¯s heart. li yi was pleasantly surprised. he did not expect the dao ancestor to hear him just because he was praying in his heart. he hurriedly knelt before the bright moon and thanked the dao ancestor for his kindness.


    the next morning.


    jiang changsheng asked ye xun to inform the emperor of this matter, and ye xun immediately set off.


    if the fengtian sovereign dynasty wanted to seek refuge, jiang changsheng naturally would not refuse. in the great wilderness, there were not many humans. furthermore, there were many worshipers in the fengtian sovereign dynasty. plus, this was also what many of his worshipers yearned for.


    however, he had to let great jing make preparations beforehand to accept such a huge sovereign dynasty. otherwise, it would not be good if it caused chaos.


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°it seems like the great jing does not need to conquer the world. the sovereign dynasties will come to seek refuge by themselves.¡±


    venerable bai, who was teaching jiang tianming, lamented, ¡°this is a path of development that no one could imagine. only immortal gods can accomplish this. ¡±


    jiang changsheng did not reply and continued to cultivate.


    bai qi looked at jiang tianming and said, ¡°stinky brat, why are you in a daze?¡±


    jiang tianming sat in front of venerable bai, his eyes wandering. no one knew what he was thinking.


    hearing bai qi¡¯s words, he still had no reaction.


    venerable bai couldn¡¯t help but pick up a book and knock on his head. only then did he wake up from his dream.


    ¡°tianming, what are you thinking about?¡± venerable bai asked.


    in the face of jiang tianming, he did not dare to flare up, mainly because the dao ancestor was still by his side.


    jiang tianming frowned and his young face was filled with confusion. ¡°i seem to have a dream just now. i dreamed that longqi mountain was besieged.¡±


    the moment he said that, everyone looked at him. even jiang changsheng opened his eyes.


    ¡°what? who dares to besiege longqi mountain? are they crazy?¡± bai qi was shocked.


    jiang tianming scratched his head and said, ¡°there are humans, ferocious beasts, and demons. there are so many of them. the sky and earth are filled with¡­¡¯


    everyone looked at each other, and venerable bai frowned.


    ji wujun thought of something and said, ¡°doesn¡¯t he contain nearly a hundred bloodlines in his body? does one of his bloodlines contain a bloodline that can foresee the future?¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and pulled jiang tianming in front of him. then, he used the phantom god¡¯s eye to read his memories.


    soon, he saw the scene jiang tianming had dreamed of.


    smoke billowed in jingcheng, and thunderclouds densely covered the sky. disciples of longqi mountain surrounded longqi mountain. mu lingluo, jiang


    tianming, bai qi, ji wujun, and the rest were all there, except for jiang


    changsheng. looking up, he saw enemies in all directions. there were human martial artists, ferocious beasts, and demons. at the end of the horizon, there were also terrifying huge shadows approaching.


    the whole area felt oppressive, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    jiang changsheng noticed that the eyes of those martial artists were glowing red, as if they were possessed.


    at the same time, everyone in the courtyard was also discussing this matter.


    mu lingluo frowned and said, ¡°if it¡¯s really a prophecy, wouldn¡¯t great jing¡­


    venerable bai said, ¡°there are many ferocious beasts with a certain degree of foresight. the sacred dynasty once had such a mythical beast, but foresight is not necessarily accurate. it¡¯s just that the general trend is the same. after all, once you foresee the future, it will change. however, there is one thing that will not change, and that is that the calamity will eventually arrive.¡±


    tai xi asked in surprise, ¡°what kind of existence can make humans, ferocious beasts, and demons join hands?¡±


    venerable bai shook his head. he had no idea.


    the sword god said, ¡°don¡¯t panic. listen to what the dao ancestor has to say.¡±


    just as he said that, jiang changsheng closed the phantom god¡¯s eye. jiang tianming trembled and immediately woke up.


    ¡°great-grandfather, why did you pull me over?¡±


    jiang tianming frowned and asked with an unhappy expression.


    jiang changsheng threw him back and said, ¡°he did dream of it. the martial artists in his dream should have been manipulated. it¡¯s not only the martial artists, but also demons and ferocious beasts. as for when it happened, i can¡¯t tell. ¡±


    ¡°however, i was not in his dream. as long as i am here, that will not happen.¡± everyone breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that.


    it turned out that the dao ancestor was not at longqi mountain. they were still wondering what kind of enemy dared to attack the dao ancestor.


    bai qi asked in surprise, ¡°could it be that the enemy will use a trick to lure the tiger away?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not answer and allowed them to discuss on their own while he calculated in his heart.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful the mastermind behind the scene in jiang tianming¡¯s dream is?¡±


    [it involves the law of time and space. it is temporarily not within the scope of the system¡¯s calculations.]


    when jiang changsheng saw this result, he was not disappointed. instead, he was convinced of one thing.


    this matter came from the future, and it would indeed happen!


    what kind of existence was hidden in the great wilderness?


    jiang changsheng asked himself honestly. even if he were to leave great jing, he would leave behind a clone and not run away alone. what would happen in the future that would result in that?


    he once again calculated that the strongest expert around great jing. it was still that mysterious existence with a value of more than 4 billion incense points.


    could it be that the other party was here to scout around?


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and began to sense the thoughts of the followers of great jing to see if he could find any clues.


    the limitless eyes of heaven and earth alone could not track the other party down, and he could not bear to spend more than four billion incense points. it was too extravagant.


    imperial palace, apricot garden. ¡°your majesty, i¡¯m here.¡±


    ¡°your majesty, you touched her¡­¡±


    ¡°your majesty, your majesty, come this way.¡±


    ¡°you little girls, don¡¯t let me catch you..


    jiang liu covered his eyes with a silk handkerchief and chased after the palace maids in the courtyard. laughter continued, and there were even some scenes of seeing no evil.


    the god of thieves quickly walked into the garden. when he saw this scene, he frowned and quickly walked to jiang liu¡¯s side. ¡°your majesty, prime minister chen requests for you to convene the prime minister council. the dao ancestor has sent ye xun here and said that the fengtian sovereign dynasty is willing to surrender to great jing. the dao ancestor wants you to make preparations.¡±


    when jiang liu heard the voice of the god of thieves, he was about to get angry, but when he heard the rest of the sentence, he immediately pulled off the scarf and excitedly asked, ¡°is that true?¡±


    ¡°how could i have deceived you¡­¡±


    ¡°alright, alright. i¡¯ll be right there. tell official chen to summon the seven ministers first!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the god of thieves immediately left.


    jiang liu put his hands on his hips and wiped the marks on his face with excitement.


    a palace maid came over and asked charmingly, ¡°your majesty, didn¡¯t you say you are going to enjoy life?¡±


    jiang liu pushed her away and snorted. ¡°i want to enjoy my life, but i will not reject the merits that come knocking on my door. hahaha, with the barren province and fengtian, the historians will not dare to defame me!¡±


    he was extremely excited and immediately walked out of the garden with the eunuchs following closely behind.


    a month later.


    ye xun returned to longqi mountain and informed the emperor that he was ready to receive fengtian at any time.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°then tell him to wait. fengtian is currently recalling the citizens and civil and military officials overseas. i reckon it will take some time.¡±


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°chen li has already calculated this. he said that he would be waiting for your divine power at any time.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and continued to cultivate.


    ye xun noticed that the atmosphere in the courtyard was somewhat gloomy. he came to the sword god¡¯s side and asked in a low voice.


    the sword god did not hide anything and revealed what jiang tianming had foreseen. ye xun did not panic when he heard that. instead, he was burning with anger.


    ¡°i must participate in such an unprecedented decisive battle. when will i come? don¡¯t tell me i was handling fengtian¡¯s matter?¡±


    it had been a long time since he had fought to his heart¡¯s content since he came to the great wilderness. as for hunting ferocious beasts, it always felt lacking. it was far less exciting than a dynasty war..

 Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Fengtian Has Its Own Fate

    chapter 291: fengtian has its own fate


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    above the ocean, a huge whale of unknown length swam under the sea of clouds. its huge body had dark blue scales that were similar to tree bark. its fins swayed slightly, raising a strong wind.


    there was a city on the back of the huge whale. under the sunlight, the city walls shone with a faint silver light.


    there was a small mountain in the center of the city, and a palace stood on it. at that moment, figures stood in front of the palace gates. at the forefront was a man dressed in purple robes with dragon patterns. he looked to be in his early forties. he was handsome and dignified. from his point of view, he could overlook the entire city and see the magnificent ocean in the distance.


    he was the founder of guangtian, the former god of war of the sacred dynasty, lin hongchen.


    lin hongchen said, ¡°how big is this ocean? do you think guangtian can be promoted to a sacred dynasty if i subjugate all the sovereign dynasties in the endless ocean?¡±


    the people standing behind him were all wearing armor, looking domineering.


    a general with a scar on his face smiled and said, ¡°of course. heavenly duke, you will certainly lead guangtian to surpass the former sacred dynasty.¡±


    the other generals followed suit, and lin hongchen smiled when he heard that.


    lin hongchen stared into the distance and asked, ¡°has the emperor been well-behaved recently?¡±


    another younger general replied, ¡°it is believed that the emperor wants to support the royal family. what do you think we should do?¡±


    lin hongchen calmly said, ¡°kill all the relatives, but leave only my daughter¡¯s family.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the young officer immediately turned around and went to send a message.


    the other generals began to curse.


    ¡°the emperor is quite bold. heavenly duke, this little lesson is not enough.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. he¡¯s merely a puppet. does he really think he¡¯s the emperor?


    whoever the heavenly duke appoints can be the emperor!¡±


    ¡°guangtian is able to become what it is today is all due to the prestige of the


    heavenly duke.¡±


    ¡°we have been away from guangtian for dozens of years, so it¡¯s normal for the emperor to be bold. other than our relatives, we also have to investigate the aristocratic families that secretly supported them.¡±


    hearing his subordinates¡¯ suggestion, lin hongchen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°enough, he¡¯s the emperor after all. give him some face. after accepting the next few sovereign dynasties, it¡¯s time for us to return.¡±


    when the generals heard that, they no longer dared to speak nonsense.


    in the 28th year of the yan yuan era, the emperor, jiang liu, began to eat tonics often due to excessive pleasure. this matter was widely spread among the people. there were even rumors that the emperor would not live past the next five years. various ridiculous rumors about the emperor were spread among the people, which smeared his reputation.


    when jiang liu learned of these rumors, he was furious. he sent the white-robed guards to investigate and capture them, but it only intensified the rumors.


    jiang liu almost died from anger. later on, he gave up on the investigation and started to look forward to fengtian¡¯s arrival.


    it had been ten months since he learned that fengtian had surrendered to great jing, but there was still no news. right now, he was even more anxious than emperor fengtian, li ya. in his opinion, as long as he completed the annexation of fengtian, his achievements would be great and all the rumors would disappear.


    on the other side, on longqi mountain.


    jiang changsheng was not in a hurry. back then, great jing had spent a lot of time preparing to relocate. the longer he waited, the better. li ya was an emperor that loved his people, so he hoped to wait for more citizens and martial artists to return.


    until this day.


    he heard li yi¡¯s voice.


    ¡°oh no, dao ancestor, lin hongchen of guangtian has personally come to pressure his majesty. can you lead us away now?¡±


    li yi¡¯s tone was anxious and filled with panic.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and silently calculated lin hongchen¡¯s strength. his value had risen to 130 million incense points. if including those he brought with him, the total value of their party had reached 500 million incense points. this strength was enough to crush the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    without saying anything else, he stood up and left, leaving behind a clone.


    when everyone in the courtyard saw him leave, their hearts skipped a beat. they remembered jiang tianming¡¯s prophecy. although they knew that jiang changsheng had left behind a clone, in their opinion, a clone could not compare to the real one.


    bai qi looked at jiang tianming and nervously asked, ¡°tianming, what else have you dreamed of recently?¡±


    venerable bai was not around, and jiang tianming was using potions to temper his physique. he was already very close to the two grotto-heaven realm, and his breakthrough speed was unimaginable. but at this point, everyone had accepted it.


    jiang tianming floated in the medicinal cauldron as if he was soaking in a hot spring. he grinned and said, ¡°i dreamed that i drank the holy wine of the


    sacred dynasty. it was so delicious¡­¡±


    bai qi¡¯s lips twitched, and the others could not help but laugh.


    ye xun asked, ¡°what do you think the dao ancestor went to do?¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°to pick up fengtian, of course. what else would he go outside for?¡±


    ¡°does he have to be in such a hurry to pick up fengtian? something must have happened. could it be that guangtian is coming?¡±


    how many years had it been since someone dared to challenge the dao ancestor? in that case, he could help the dao ancestor deal with some problems.


    ji wujun snorted and said, ¡°guangtian.. i hope lin hongchen will personally go there, so that the dao ancestor can deal with him!¡±


    the atmosphere in the courtyard became lively as everyone tried to guess what had happened.


    in the capital of the fengtian sovereign dynasty, countless martial artists floated in the air and looked at the horizon in horror.


    a huge whale covered the sun on the horizon, shocking everyone¡¯s eyes. all the citizens in the city revealed expressions of fear, and the guards standing on the city walls were also trembling.


    in the face of such a huge beast, most people felt fear and despair.


    surrounded by eunuchs, li ya walked to the martial arts arena of the palace. looking at the horizon from afar, he was also shocked.


    ¡°what kind of beast is that?¡±


    li ya was considered knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a huge beast. it was as if it could swallow a city in one bite. now, he had seen it with his own eyes, and no words could describe the shock and pressure.


    ¡°emperor fengtian, come and meet the heavenly duke!¡±


    a dignified and loud voice resounded throughout the sky, causing an uproar in the imperial city.


    li ya¡¯s expression was gloomy as he said in a deep voice, ¡°what¡¯s going on? such a huge exotic beast actually attacked the imperial city without anyone noticing?¡±


    the head of internal affairs at the side revealed an awkward expression and said, ¡°there is indeed no news. perhaps the other party flew very fast.¡±


    li yi hovered above the imperial city and stood side by side with the group of generals. a burly figure that looked like an arhat roared, ¡°what heavenly duke?


    which force are you from?¡±


    his voice was like thunder, but his aura was obviously inferior to the other party. even the citizens could hear the difference.


    the dignified voice sounded again. ¡°naturally, the heavenly duke is the heavenly dilke or guangtlan!¡±


    hearing this, the expressions of all the martial artists changed drastically. li yi was the same. he immediately called for the dao ancestor in his heart.


    how powerful was guangtian? it was founded by the god of war of the sacred dynasty and had devoured no less than thirty dynasties. it was said that there were terrifying experts in guangtian that surpassed the grotto-heaven realm.


    li yi turned his head and saw that li ya had stepped into the sky. he immediately went to stop him and said, ¡°your majesty, you can¡¯t go. i¡¯ve already prayed to the dao ancestor in my heart. he will definitely hear it and will come soon.¡±


    li ya forced a smile and said, ¡°i already know that great jing is in the great


    wilderness. i don¡¯t even know where such a place is. it must be very far away. even if the dao ancestor were to come now, i¡¯m afraid it would be too late.¡¯ he was unwilling and even regretted it.


    he was too soft-hearted. in order to wait for more commoners to come, he actually waited for guangtian¡¯s arrival.


    since the heavenly duke of guangtian had personally come, there must be an explanation today.


    with that thought in mind, li ya¡¯s eyes were firm as he said, ¡°i will go and meet him. no one is allowed to act on their own accord. protect the citizens of the imperial city!¡±


    when the high-ranking officers in the air heard that, they tried to dissuade him, but he refused to listen and stepped towards the huge whale in the distance.


    on the other side.


    in the city on the back of the whale, lin hongchen saw this scene from afar. he frowned and said, ¡°the fengtian sovereign dynasty has fallen to this extent? this emperor is too weak.¡±


    the high-ranking officer at the side smiled and said, ¡°it is said that a hundred years ago, they invaded a dynasty named great jing. after they suffered a defeat, their reputation plummeted. speaking of great jing, the legend of great jing is strange. it is said that there was an immortal named dao ancestor in great jing who dragged his continent north. hahaha, it is simply nonsense, but many fools believe it.¡±


    drag his continent north?


    when lin hongchen heard that, he could not help but shake his head and laugh.


    the other generals laughed as well. only one person frowned and wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he chose to remain silent.


    ¡°as expected, the further north we go, the more backward the sovereign dynasties are. after all, it is too far away from the sacred dynasty. naturally, the concepts they have received are naturally backward. fengtian is too weak, which disappointed me very much. there¡¯s no need to see the emperor. prepare to subdue fengtian!¡±


    lin hongchen softly instructed. after he said that, he turned around and was about to leave.


    hearing this, the high-ranking officers revealed hideous smiles.


    there were many ways to subdue fengtian directly.


    ¡°i¡¯ll go first!¡±


    the tallest officer twisted his neck and said. his smile was filled with killing intent, as if he had seen his prey.


    that¡¯s right, he intended to suppress fengtian alone!


    li ya did not hear their conversation. at that moment, under the gaze of all the citizens and martial artists in the city, li ya walked towards the huge whale in the horizon. seeing this scene, an unprecedented sense of humiliation surged in the hearts of the people of fengtian.


    the news of guangtian¡¯s intention to take over fengtian had long spread. they did not expect that day to come so quickly.


    in the face of the other party¡¯s display of strength, fengtian did not even dare to resist and could only let its emperor go forward alone. how humiliating was that?


    li ya did not walk fast. even though he had made up his mind, he still wanted to stall for time and fight for that slim chance.


    at that very moment.


    ¡°the heavenly duke has ordered all the citizens to kneel immediately. anyone who disobeys will die!¡±


    the dignified voice sounded once again. li ya saw a figure that radiated a terrifying aura leaping out from the whale and charging towards him with unstoppable momentum.


    he subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the other party was too fast.


    oh no!


    li ya¡¯s pupils dilated as despair filled his heart.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    a cold snort exploded. the tall general seemed to have been struck by lightning as he vomited blood and flew back. coincidentally, he landed in front of the generals of guangtian. lin hongchen, who was walking towards the palace, stopped and turned around.


    the sky above the imperial city of fengtian suddenly changed. the sea of clouds churned and a strong wind blew.


    ¡°fengtian has its own fate. please return!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice resounded between the heavens and the earth. the surging sea of clouds formed a huge vortex, and a bright sun was descending from the vortex. there was a figure in the bright sun, and the sunlight obscured his true appearance, making him look like a god that had descended to the mortal world..

 Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Taking Over the Continent, Overturning Cognition

    chapter 292: taking over the continent, overturning cognition


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    ¡°dao ancestor¡­¡±


    li ya tilted his head and spoke with a trembling voice, his face full of pleasant surprise.


    in the distance, lin hongchen, who stood in front of the palace, narrowed his eyes and looked over. his gaze locked onto jiang changsheng. he could not see through the ultimate yang divine light. this was the first time he had seen such an imposing person.


    the high-ranking officer who frowned because the generals laughed at the legend of the dao ancestor could not help but be moved and reveal an excited expression.


    he was also a worshiper of the dao ancestor. to be precise, he was a believer of titan god pangu. after knowing that giant god pangu was an immortal god under the dao ancestor, he also began to worship him. ¡°how is this possible? my true qi has dissipated¡­¡±


    the tall general covered his chest and cried out in fear.


    his words caused an uproar among the other generals. everyone knew of his strength. he had surpassed the nine grotto-heaven realm and reached the level of a martial king realm expert. he was an existence second only to lin hongchen among them. how could he lose his fighting strength in an instant with such powerful strength?


    they did not even see what the other party had done to the tall general. that was the most terrifying thing.


    jiang changsheng looked at lin hongchen from afar. he could tell at a glance that this person was the strongest. he should be the heavenly duke of guangtian, the former god of war of the sacred dynasty.


    lin hongchen!


    eh?


    jiang changsheng was surprised. he sensed a trace of lin haotian¡¯s aura from lin hongchen. how sharp were his senses right now? furthermore, he had grasped his spiritual will and could pry into things that martial artists could not.


    for example, the aura of a bloodline!


    all bloodlines of the same origin would always have a trace of similarity.


    lin haotian and lin hongchen were related by blood!


    jiang changsheng thought of ji wujun¡¯s previous words. lin hongchen was very close to demons. could this be the origin of the lin family?


    jiang changsheng was only curious, but he did not think much of it. as long as lin hongchen knew his place, he was too lazy to kill him. after all, there was no grudge between the two sides. he was only here to save fengtian.


    he saved fengtian because fengtian had his worshipers. speaking of which, there were also his worshipers in guangtian. the status of the two dynasties in his heart was not much different.


    of course, if lin hongchen was insensible, jiang changsheng would not be lenient.


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°go back to the palace. fengtian needs you to stabilize the hearts of the people.¡±


    li ya suppressed his excitement and nodded. then, he bowed respectfully.


    at the same time, an uproar broke out in the imperial city.


    ¡°who is he?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the dao ancestor. that¡¯s the divine light of the dao ancestor!¡±


    ¡°legend has it that the dao ancestor came to the mortal world with the sun shining above his head. no mortal could see his divine appearance. so it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°fengtian is saved?¡±


    ¡°guangtian is too arrogant. he humiliated our emperor and us. damn it!¡±


    the citizens and martial artists in the city cried out in surprise. some were excited while others were cursing. everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on the extraordinary figure in the sky.


    lin hongchen stared at jiang changsheng. he seemed calm, but in fact, he was in a dilemma.


    the other party¡¯s attack made his hair stand on end. however, if he were to retreat just like that, his prestige would be damaged. in guangtian, everyone thought that he was invincible and relied on his invincible reputation.


    he could sense that the other party was staring at him. the reason why the other party did not attack was because he was waiting for his choice.


    either retreat or fight to the death.


    lin hongchen had roamed the world for hundreds of years, but this was the first time he felt such pressure. the other party¡¯s aura was not as domineering as that of the demon experts and the martial emperor of the sacred dynasty. however, it was silent and oppressive.


    the world was deathly silent. at the very least, lin hongchen could no longer hear anything and could not see anyone else. there was only jiang changsheng in his eyes.


    the surrounding generals seemed to have sensed something and did not dare to say anything else. all of them waited nervously.


    as a worshiper of the dao ancestor, the general had long felt that lin hongchen was not invincible. he only followed lin hongchen for the sake of benefits. at that moment, he was praying in his heart.


    ¡®heavenly duke, don¡¯t be silly. otherwise, i will have no choice but to stab you in the back to repay your kindness¡­¡¯


    the high-ranking officer thought nervously, and his palms began to break out in cold sweat.


    jiang changsheng was getting impatient and said, ¡°are you determined to fight against fate?¡±


    his tone was indifferent, but it could be heard by everyone, like a high and mighty god tired of the secular world.


    lin hongchen took a deep breath and was about to speak when he suddenly saw jiang changsheng raise his right hand.


    that one action frightened him so much that his heart pounded wildly.


    ¡°we are willing to retreat!¡±


    lin hongchen hastily shouted. the moment he said those words, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders.


    jiang changsheng did not answer and directly used his divine power.


    in an instant, lin hongchen felt a slight change in the world. as for what had changed, he could not tell.


    rumble¡ª


    the entire continent trembled. the huge whale that was carrying a city was frightened and immediately turned to fly away. even though it was huge, it was very agile.


    lin hongchen and the others turned around and looked at jiang changsheng in horror. what they saw next was an unforgettable scene. even lin hongchen, the war god of the sacred dynasty, was shocked.


    the mountains and rivers shrunk, and the entire earth shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. even lin hongchen, who was in the heaven and earth emperor realm, was dumbstruck by the visual impact.


    everyone in the imperial city felt it even more deeply. in their eyes, the dao ancestor suddenly became huge, and his upper body covered half of the sky, just like a god that had created the world. more and more people witnessed this scene. as the entire continent was shrinking, the people in other cities could also see this scene. all the living beings on this continent saw the dao ancestor¡¯s mighty figure that was similar to a god.


    divine power, universe palm!


    jiang changsheng first used his divine power, heaven and earth change, to turn the fengtian sovereign dynasty into an island. after that, he used his universe palm.


    previously, when he used the great freedom ocean support, it was because his spiritual energy was insufficient. now that he had broken through, his spiritual energy had been converted into magic power. with this change, he could directly absorb the entire continent into his palm. even though it was somewhat strenuous, it was not impossible!


    it was not easy for him to take action, so he naturally had to display his divine power!


    soon, the entire continent was absorbed into his palm, forming a stone. however, the surface of the stone was uneven and covered with green.


    his full being couldn¡¯t even enter the eyes of the people in the fengtian sovereign dynasty. the visual shock was indescribable.


    in the distance, the huge whale was fleeing at full speed. lin hongchen and the rest looked at the horizon with their mouths agape. the continent was gone, causing the surrounding seawater to surge and form a terrifying vortex. the diameter was so huge that even they could not calculate it. they only saw seawater surging from all directions. looking down, it was pitch-black like an abyss.


    some of the high-ranking officers were so frightened that their weapons fell to the ground. one of the high-ranking officers knelt and kowtowed while chanting, ¡°the might of the dao ancestor¡­ the might of the dao ancestor¡­¡¯


    lin hongchen was also shocked silly.


    there were really immortals in this world!


    how experienced was he? he had also seen martial emperors take action, but even martial emperors did not have the ability to do such a feat. he had never imagined that martial arts could accomplish such a feat.


    absorbing a continent with one hand¡­


    lin hongchen rejoiced. fortunately, he spoke up in time and chose to lower his head. otherwise¡­


    his body trembled and he did not dare to think further.


    the high-ranking officer who was severely injured by jiang changsheng fell into panic. his blood and qi attacked his heart and he fainted.


    jiang changsheng turned around and rode the clouds away, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    lin hongchen took a deep breath and tried his best to adjust his state of mind. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°pretend that you have never seen what happened today!¡±


    all the high-ranking officers were silent like cicadas in the winter as they hurriedly nodded.


    lin hongchen looked at the high-ranking officer who was still kowtowing. his eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°he is the dao ancestor?¡±


    the high-ranking officer who was a worshiper excitedly said, ¡°that¡¯s right. he is the dao ancestor, the ancestor of all immortals, heavenly duke. since the dao ancestor let go of us, it means that he does not wish to participate in the affairs of the secular world. the reason why he took fengtian away is probably because there are many worshipers in fengtian who are constantly begging for his help. why don¡¯t guangtian erect a statue for the dao ancestor and promote his divine might? if guangtian encounters trouble in the future, we can still have a way out!¡±


    lin hongchen remained silent.


    he was a god-like figure in guangtian, so it was hard for him to make up his mind to follow another god.


    however, when he thought of the power of the dao ancestor, he was confused.


    could martial arts really reach such strength?


    jiang changsheng returned to the edge of skyview land. he came to the western coast and placed fengtian down, forming a new continent by the sea. in a garrison city to the west, a soldier yawned and rubbed his eyes. soon after, his eyes widened.


    not only him, but the other soldiers on the city walls were also dumbstruck.


    the sea was originally in front of them, but why did a vast and boundless continent suddenly appear? their first reaction was to think that they had seen wrongly.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­¡±


    ¡°oh my god, what¡¯s going on? it was just a sea just now!¡±


    ¡°wait, could it be that the dao ancestor has cast a divine power?¡±


    ¡°so the legend is true. the dao ancestor can really move a continent away.¡±


    ¡°i thought grandpa was lying to me¡­¡±


    the soldiers were extremely excited. at that moment, white-robed guards galloped over and flew into the city. not only this city, but all the cities in the western region had also learned of the arrival of the fengtian sovereign


    dynasty. countless people began to take action, preparing to devour the huge fengtian dynasty.


    of course, for the current great jing, fengtian was not a threat.


    jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard.


    ¡°so soon? it took a lot of time last time,¡± ye xun said in shock.


    bai qi said angrily, ¡°have you forgotten that master has survived the previous lightning tribulation? he is no longer the same as he was before.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°fengtian is already here. it is now in the west. if you¡¯re interested, you can take a look.¡±


    jiang tianming said excitedly, ¡°great-grandfather, i want to go, i want to go!¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°miss ji, ye xun, sword god, take him to fengtian for a stroll. he can¡¯t always stay in the courtyard to train.¡±


    the three of them had no objections. they were also interested in the fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    that night.


    the white-robed guards shuttled through the teleportation arrays and informed the emperor of the arrival of fengtian sovereign dynasty.


    ¡°hahahaha! great! great!¡±


    jiang liu was ecstatic, and his pale face turned red.


    compared to the barren province, annexing a sovereign dynasty was a great achievement!


    the fengtian sovereign dynasty was not smaller than great jing. it might be even larger. fengtian joining great jing was equivalent to multiplying great jing¡¯s territory.


    jiang liu began to look forward to how the history books would describe him.


    even though he coveted pleasure, he did not lose his heroism and strategy?


    equal to taizong and tianzong?


    that night, jiang liu could not sleep at all..

 Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: All

    chapter 293: all-knowing, heaven and earth treasure toad


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    although helping fengtian sovereign dynasty did not provide jiang changsheng a survival reward, his incense points began to increase rapidly. the effect of doing such a feat was gratifying.


    without jiang tianming and the other three, the courtyard was much more deserted. golden crow, tai wa, and tai xi wanted to go down the mountain, but they were stopped by jiang changsheng. this was because their image would easily cause trouble if they were to go out, so it was better to focus on practicing martial arts.


    in less than a month, the news of the fengtian sovereign dynasty¡¯s arrival spread throughout skyview land, and the name of the dao ancestor once again spread throughout the land.


    the integration of the two dynasties once again set off a wave in the dynasty.


    when emperor fengtian announced that fengtian would be integrated into great jing and become a vassal country, the people of fengtian were in an uproar. a lot of them dissagreed with the decision, including the civil and military officials. however, when the experts of great jing arrived, they were convinced.


    all sorts of information about the great wilderness and great jing flooded into


    fengtian, breaking the worldview of the commoners and martial artists in fengtian. in a few months, fengtian started to explore the great wilderness just like great jing.


    this year was destined to enter the annals of history.


    the world was in chaos. civil and military officials, merchants, martial artists, farmers, and commoners were all lamenting about the dao ancestors¡¯ remarkable abilities.


    there were also more and more worshipers in the mental wander realm.


    jiang changsheng did not need to inject any new elements into the mental wander realm, but it was still enough to make his believers obsessed with it. exchange of information and martial arts techniques had become the main theme of the mental wander realm. here, there was no barrier between realms because as long as you did not say how strong you were, no one would know.


    currently, the strongest among the believers was guan tongyou, a martial king realm expert, and there were three such martial king realm experts. it was difficult for martial artists of a higher realm to believe in others because they only believed in themselves.


    time flew by.


    three years passed.


    in the 31st year of the yan yuan era, fengtian and great jing completely integrated. li ya was conferred the title of lord fengtian, and fengtian¡¯s luck all belonged to great jing. even so, li ya¡¯s health took a turn for the worse.


    as long as you were an emperor of luck, your fate could not be changed. even if you were not an emperor and specialized in martial arts, you could not increase your lifespan by much.


    it was not only li ya, but even the emperor of great jing was also in the same condition. it was mainly because jiang liu did not practice martial arts and usually indulged in pleasure. after fengtian joined the great jing, he partied for three years. he did not attend the morning court session for three whole years and asked the prime ministers of the three major provinces to preside over government affairs, which also triggered internal strifes between the prime ministers.


    one day in late may, ji wujun and the others finally came back.


    jiang tianming wore an exquisite blue robe and looked very adorable. he looked to be only three years old, but his mental age had reached nineteen years old.


    ¡°two months ago, he got drunk because he stole alcohol. as a result, he broke through in an instant¡­¡±


    ji wujun was speechless when she talked about it.


    jiang tianming had reached the two grotto-heaven realm!


    ye xun and the sword god were silent. even though two months had passed, their moods were extremely gloomy every time they thought of this.


    how much effort did they put in to reach the two grotto-heaven realm, while jiang tianming broke through just by eating and drinking?


    mu lingluo, bai qi, golden crow, tai wa and tai xi all looked at jiang


    tianming in shock. white dragon was not shocked because it was still asleep.


    jiang tianming smiled proudly and said, ¡°what do you mean i was drunk? i was comprehending the dao without any distractions. that¡¯s why you can¡¯t wake me up.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and pulled him in front of him to observe him carefully.


    jiang tianming exclaimed, ¡°great-grandfather, you¡¯re amazing. i¡¯m already so powerful, but you¡¯re still able to control me at will.¡±


    his voice still sounded childish, but after going out to play for three years and coupled with the existence of the mental wander realm, he understood a lot and was no longer an ignorant child.


    jiang changsheng checked him and was relieved after ensuring that there was nothing wrong with his body.


    he released his hand and said, ¡°not bad, but you still need to work hard. you are extremely talented, so i have higher expectations of you. you have to reach the martial king realm before you can go down the mountain and train alone.¡± jiang tianming raised his chin and said, ¡°no problem, it¡¯s not difficult at all!¡±


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°i suddenly want to bring him back to the mu


    family and stimulate those geniuses.¡±


    bai qi snorted and said, ¡°the disciples of longqi temple should also be stimulated. too many geniuses have been born over the years, and they now don¡¯t even salute me when they see me. how outrageous.¡±


    everyone started to chat about jiang tianming.


    jiang changsheng smiled, but he was thinking about something else.


    recently, there had been more and more powerful auras around skyview land. although they did not dare to enter great jing easily because they were not humans, they instead lurked outside and occasionally made friends with human martial artists.


    these were all intelligent races and their physiques were not large. human martial artists did not dare to rashly hunt for races similar to them and most of them chose to befriend them. this also caused great jing to gradually integrate into the great wilderness.


    the great wilderness was extremely vast. even those intelligent races did not know how big it was. there was always friendship and hatred between races, which was similar to the relationship between individual humans. for example, the spirit race had already begun to establish a trade relationship with great jing.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it. if any race dared to attack great jing, he would just destroy them. he was more worried that it had been a long time since an enemy gave him a survival reward.


    shuntian city, inside the palace.


    jiang liu laid on the dragon couch with a thin bamboo in his hand. he took a deep breath into the bamboo and his body trembled. all of a sudden, he felt refreshed and his face regained some color.


    ¡°this thing is so exciting. can you plant it in large quantities?¡± jiang liu asked expectantly.


    other than the eunuchs and palace maids, a middle-aged merchant stood before him with a respectful posture.


    ¡°your majesty, this item is called tianle bamboo, and it is extremely rare. it contains a large amount of martial arts spiritual energy and can be regarded as a heavenly treasure. i only obtained it by chance, but i will arrange for someone to continue collecting it,¡± the middle-aged merchant answered.


    jiang liu revealed a look of regret and his face turned pale. he took another puff and said, ¡°do you have any other goods?¡±


    the middle-aged merchant smiled and took out a cauldron that was small enough to fit his palm from his sleeve. he smiled smugly and said, ¡°your


    majesty, this thing is not simple. it is called the heaven and earth treasure toad. it can speak human language and know the affairs of the world. it can even decide life and death. this is an absolute spiritual creature that i obtained from the yuan race. there is only one male and one female pair in the world. they are naturally raised by the heavens and earth. only after they die, will a new pair be born.¡±


    curious, jiang liu stood up and took the small cauldron. through the holes on the surface of the cauldron, he could see a thumb-sized toad with silver-blue skin. it was obviously not a simple toad.


    ¡°is that so? then i want to give it a try. heaven and earth treasure toad, do you know my name?¡±


    ¡°jiang liu.¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad answered in a boyish voice, which made jiang liu raise his eyebrows.


    jiang liu asked, ¡°how much did he earn from the medicinal ingredients i sent him to process?¡±


    he pointed the heaven and earth treasure toad at the middle-aged man. the middle-aged man immediately felt awkward and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°30%.¡±


    ¡®what? 30%?¡±


    jiang liu was furious and jumped up.


    the middle-aged man hastily knelt down as cold sweat broke out on his forehead. ¡°your majesty, even though i took some of the profits away, i have doubled the price ah! to manage the business, money is always needed¡­¡¯


    jiang liu¡¯s anger dissipated when he realized that he had also relied on him to earn a lot of money.


    even though he was the emperor, the money in the state treasury did not entirely belong to him. if he wanted to use a large amount of money, he would have to discuss it with the prime ministers, which was extremely troublesome.


    jiang liu looked at the heaven and earth treasure toad and asked, ¡°how many years can i live?¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad answered, ¡°five years.¡±


    when jiang liu heard that, his eyelids twitched wildly. even though he had roughly guessed it, he still felt uncomfortable. he knew his body best, but he had no regrets. he had played a lot in this life and made great contributions. he had no regrets.


    he felt that his days were boring, so he asked the middle-aged man to help him search for treasures.


    at that moment, a man walked in. it was the crown prince, jiang han.


    jiang han walked over quickly. when he saw the middle-aged man, he frowned and said, ¡°father, this son¡¯s grandson was just born. what do you think his generational name should be?¡±


    jiang liu chuckled and said, ¡°heaven and earth treasure toad, what generational name should my great-grandson have?¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad answered, ¡°his generational name should be called xuan.¡±


    ¡°jiang xuan? not bad, he should be named with three characters.¡±


    jiang liu smiled. then, he looked at the crown prince, jiang han, and said, ¡°your grandson will take the generational name of xuan. as for his name, you can take it from me. i don¡¯t have the time to care about this.¡¯


    jiang han frowned and his gaze landed on the small cauldron that contained the heaven and earth treasure toad. he asked, ¡°what is that?¡±


    jiang liu smiled proudly and said, ¡°a treasure that knows everything. by the way, xu bang, how long can this thing live?¡±


    before the middle-aged man named xu bang could answer, the heaven and


    earth treasure toad said, ¡°i still have three hundred years to live.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re really smart. then i¡¯ll have to ask you more questions.¡±


    jiang liu was amused. then, he looked at jiang han and urged, ¡°hurry up and get down. i can¡¯t let you listen to what i have to ask.¡±


    jiang han¡¯s frown deepened. he snorted and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    evidently, he was dissatisfied with jiang liu. jiang liu was already used to it and did not care at all.


    ¡°stinky brat, tell him to come back as soon as possible. why are you still angry with me? do you not want to be the emperor anymore? be careful that i will remove his position as the crown prince.¡±


    jiang liu scolded him jokingly, and xu bang pretended not to hear him.


    then, jiang liu sat down and placed the small cauldron on the table before he started to ask all sorts of questions.


    ¡°do you know what the dao ancestor wants?¡±


    ¡°who is the dao ancestor?¡±


    ¡°it seems like the dao ancestor is really an immortal god. since you don¡¯t know, let me ask a new question, is jiang han a wise ruler?¡±


    ¡°is my grandson a wise ruler?¡±


    ¡°son of a bitch. like father, like son. he¡¯s really like me.¡±


    jiang liu cursed. xu bang wanted to leave the palace as soon as he heard that, fearing that he would hear too much and be killed.


    ¡°why are you leaving? you were the one who offered this treasure to me. if i want to silence you, you will die even if you don¡¯t listen.¡±


    jiang liu snorted, and xu bang broke out in cold sweat.


    jiang liu continued to ask. after one question after another, his expression became increasingly solemn.


    xu bang trembled. the eunuchs and palace maids in the palace also turned pale with fear and trepidation.


    gradually, jiang liu¡¯s expression darkened to the extreme. at that moment, the might of the emperor reappeared.


    ¡°everyone, retreat. xu bang, stay!¡±


    jiang liu said in a deep voice. the eunuchs and palace maids hurriedly knelt down and bowed before leaving.


    after they left, jiang liu asked again, ¡°where are the white-robed guards?¡± a figure quickly entered and knelt before him.


    ¡°kill all the eunuchs and palace maids who went out just now. leave none alive.


    don¡¯t cause any commotion!¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the white-robed guard quickly left. xu bang trembled in fear and pressed his forehead against the ground, not daring to look up..

 Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: White Spirit Sky Monkey, Qjangliang Race

    chapter 294: white spirit sky monkey, qjangliang race


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    at the end of the year, another season of snow covered the city. jingcheng exuded a different kind of beauty amid the vast whiteness.


    this was an ancient city that had existed for thousands of years in history. it was not built when great jing was founded. in the previous thirteen prefectures, it was once the imperial city of two dynasties. the political center of the previous chu dynasty was also in jingcheng.


    jiang changsheng sat on the earth spirit tree and looked down at the entire city. as he looked at the people coming and going in the streets and alleys, his emotions surged.


    in his previous life, he was also a mortal who had to run around for a living. therefore, he could put himself in the shoes of these commoners and comprehend the rules of the secular world. an invisible force that seemed to not exist could always make the secular world develop in the same direction.


    cultivating the mental cultivation method of the dao technique, jiang changsheng realized that he had become more and more fond of observing the human world and all things in the world. even the birth and death of a stalk of grass could allow him to gain some comprehension. perhaps this was the necessary path to become an immortal and comprehend life.


    jiang changsheng looked at the state of jingcheng and thought of the believers he had helped before.


    all the believers who had received his help had their lives changed. however, not everyone had changed for the better. some even turned evil, while some no longer believed in him. there were all kinds of situations.


    for example, one of his believers was suppressed by the overlord families in their town and were at their wit¡¯s end, so they needed his help. however, that person returned from practicing martial arts and massacred the other party¡¯s family, attracting the officials to hunt them down. as they fled, more and more people were killed. even though they had no choice, they did more and more evil.


    some believed in him and wanted to benefit the world, but they were stabbed in the back and turned from good to evil.


    of course, there were also many people who had turned for the better. some had experienced life and death. after experiencing despair, they would use his name to uphold justice.


    all of this made jiang changsheng feel that how to treat his worshippers was an extremely complicated problem. however, even in the face of that problem, he did not hesitate and still maintained the frequency of helping one of his worshippers every month. however, there would always be someone in this world who could not wait for his help. this was the cruel reality.


    if he founded the immortal dao, created more immortal gods to help the world, perhaps more people would be freed from their suffering. of course, it could also create more bad karma. there was no such thing as having one over the other.


    as jiang changsheng thought about it, the dao fruit in his body burst out with a strange power that surged into his soul and quenched it.


    he suddenly came to a realization and thought to himself in self-mockery, ¡°i originally only wanted to live for myself, live a selfish life and live longer. now, i am also worried about others. perhaps it is because i am powerful enough, but i have yet to reach the level i want.¡±


    he did not reject his current mentality, but he must firmly pursue his goal of becoming the strongest and having eternal life.


    golden crow landed on his shoulder and rubbed its head against his face. its flames did not hurt him. instead, it brought him warmth.


    at the same time, outside the si province.


    on a mountain path, jiang ye hurried along with a bag on one arm. looking at the scenery of si province, he revealed an expectant expression.


    on his shoulder lay a white-haired monkey. it scratched its head and looked around. in a low voice, it asked, ¡°jiang ye, are you sure that the dao ancestor is in the si province? why can¡¯t i sense the aura of an extremely powerful expert in this province?¡±


    jiang ye said proudly, ¡°that¡¯s because the dao ancestor far exceeds your senses. naturally, you can¡¯t sense him.¡±


    the white-haired little monkey snorted and said, ¡°you sure know how to brag. from the looks of it, it¡¯s impossible for the human race to resist the invasion of the qiangliang race. in the outer southern region of the great wilderness, the qiangliang race is domineering, and everyone would keep a respectful distance from them. it¡¯s not a good thing to be targeted by them.¡±


    jiang ye impatiently said, ¡°i¡¯ve heard you bragging many times along the way. no matter how strong the qiangliang race is, we humans will not be afraid. we can only see the truth after a battle.¡±


    the white-haired monkey spread its hands and said, ¡°alas, i¡¯m just worried about you. master sent me to protect you. even though i don¡¯t have powerful strength, i¡¯m still knowledgeable.¡±


    jiang ye curled his lips and remained silent.


    he still remembered the mission his master had given him. now that he was back, he was going to become a vassal king.


    however, he had not returned to shuntian city for many years, so it would not be appropriate for him to return directly. therefore, he wanted to find the dao ancestor and ask him to speak up tor him.


    the man and the monkey walked further and further away into the white snow, leaving footprints behind. however, his footprints were soon covered by the snow without leaving any traces.


    at noon the next day, jiang ye came to pay a visit. he claimed to be a prince and was here to ask for a favor.


    jiang changsheng agreed to let him enter longqi mountain. when he entered the courtyard, he was attracted by the scene in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo and ji wujun were as beautiful as fairies from heaven. ye xun and the sword god were sitting on the eaves meditating like they were peerless experts that sat high above. venerable bai, who taught jiang tianming, was filled with the temperament of an otherworldly expert. bai qi, white dragon, tai wa, tai xi, and golden crow made him even more nervous.


    ¡°imperial¡­ race¡­¡¯


    the white-haired monkey cried out in surprise, his tone filled with disbelief.


    its gaze landed on tai wa and tai xi as it trembled.


    when jiang ye heard that, he could not help but look at tai wa and tai xi.


    everyone in the courtyard was attracted by its cry and looked at tai wa and tai xi.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°come here.¡±


    there was also a vertical birthmark between jiang ye¡¯s eyebrows, which had become the symbol of the jiang family¡¯s orthodox bloodline.


    jiang ye looked at jiang changsheng and became even more nervous. even though jiang changsheng looked young and handsome, he could guess at a glance that he was the dao ancestor.


    it was rumored that the dao ancestor was flawless, which was reflected in his appearance, physique, and temperament.


    jiang ye came to jiang changsheng and knelt down. ¡°jiang ye pays respect to the dao ancestor.¡±


    the white-haired monkey sized up jiang changsheng and was shocked when it realized that it could not see through him. however, when it met jiang changsheng¡¯s smiling eyes, it lowered its head in fright.


    jiang changsheng slowly said, ¡°what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    jiang ye looked up and recounted his previous encounter. the more he spoke, the more sad he felt. for some reason, when he saw jiang changsheng, he felt inexplicably close to him. even when he told his master these things, he did not feel so aggrieved.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he asked, ¡°so, what do you want? revenge?¡±


    jiang ye shook his head and said, ¡°i only want to go back, but i¡¯ve been missing for so many years¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, i understand. i will have the emperor confer you the title of king.¡±


    jiang ye was his believer, so he could hear his thoughts.


    hearing this, jiang ye was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng stared at the white-haired monkey and asked, ¡°you know the imperial race of the great wilderness?¡±


    in fact, he had already guessed it. when he peeked at the stone slab of the imperial race of the great wilderness, he had seen a naga. from the looks of it, tai wa and tai xi were really from the imperial race. no wonder they were born with the protection of the world destruction tree. there must be something extraordinary about the imperial race that would urge creatures to protect them. this was the talent of an imperial.


    the white-haired monkey nodded before shaking its head. ¡°i don¡¯t know them personally, but my race will pass on our memories from generation to generation. the memories of our ancestors contain the figures of the imperial


    race, and they looked exactly the same.¡±


    everyone gathered around them. tai xi was the most excited. he grabbed the white-haired monkey and questioned the imperial race. however, tai wa was calm and her expression did not change.


    the white-haired little monkey was very nervous and said, ¡°about the imperial


    race, i only know about the legends surrounding them. after all, the imperial


    race has been exterminated and there are only a few members of the imperial


    race scattered throughout the world. it¡¯s useless even if you ask me.¡±


    jiang ye¡¯s heart ached for it and he hastily said, ¡°dao ancestor, compared to the imperial race, there is another race that is worth paying attention to. that is the qiangliang race. the qiangliang race is preparing to attack the human


    race!¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s gaze was attracted to him.


    the white-haired monkey nodded vigorously and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the range of human activity is getting larger and larger, and the heaven -deriving martial law has already spread throughout the myriad races. this technique will destroy the balance in the outer southern region of the great wilderness. naturally, the qiangliang race that believes themselves to be the overlord will not sit back and do nothing¡­


    jiang changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert of the qiangliang race?¡±


    [requires 5,550,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert the qiangliang race can invite?¡±


    [requires 5,900,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    no!


    the fifth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm!


    how powerful.


    from the looks of it, the qiangliang race was very far away from the human race. two years ago, the value of the strongest expert in the known range of the system had only exceeded 6 billion incense points.


    jiang changsheng noticed the white-haired monkey¡¯s words.


    could it be that the system had only covered the outer southern region of the great wilderness? how big was the great wilderness?


    he began to question the white-haired monkey one by one.


    the white-haired little monkey was one of the seven great spirit monkeys in the great wilderness, a white spirit sky monkey. the seven great spirit monkeys had different abilities, and the white spirit sky monkeys could inherit memories from their ancestors, allowing them to know many things in the great wilderness.


    according to it, the great wilderness was so vast that even the white spirit sky monkey race could not comprehend it. the outer southern region alone was already considered endless. in addition, the endless ocean was only endless for humans and demons. in fact, it was only a vast sea in the great wilderness. there were still many such seas.


    the qiangliang race had lived here since ancient times. a long time ago, humans were driven out of the great wilderness. it was the qiangliang race that obeyed the orders of the imperial race and drove them out. therefore, the return of humans caused such a huge commotion, making the qiangliang race very dissatisfied. before long, the qiangliang race would attack. they wanted to eliminate the heaven-deriving martial law. anyone who grasped the heaven-deriving martial law had to die, especially the creator. that was their main goal.


    there were more than a thousand tribes in the qiangliang race, and there were more than a hundred million people in each tribe. it was similar to a prosperous dynasty. any intelligent race that could establish themselves in the great wilderness had to pay tribute to the qiangliang race.


    hearing the white spirit sky monkey¡¯s description of the qiangliang race, everyone was even more shocked. they did not expect that such a powerful race was hidden in the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng was deep in thought.


    he had heard of qiangliangs in his previous life. they were recorded in the classic of mountains and seas. it was said that there was also a shadow of qiangliangs in the legends of other continents.


    what was the relationship between this world of martial arts and earth?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°while you are at it, when you return to shuntian city, tell the emperor to make preparations.¡±


    after jiang ye nodded, jiang changsheng closed his eyes.


    the others pulled the white spirit sky monkey and questioned it. the white spirit sky monkey was afraid of them, so it could only answer their questions one by one. it was not until night fell that the crowd reluctantly let them go.


    after they went down the mountain, jiang ye and the white spirit sky monkey breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°i believe it now. the dao ancestor is not a mortal. he even dared to raise the imperial race and the extinct true dragon. oh right, even the fire crow on that tree is extraordinary. there is no such creature in the memories of my ancestors¡­¡±


    the white spirit sky monkey lamented. jiang ye raised his head proudly..

 Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: De Huang Era, Path of a Demon Emperor

    chapter 295: de huang era, path of a demon emperor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the beginning of april in the 32nd year of the yan yuan era, the emperor crowned a total of twelve princes, including the long-lost seventh prince, jiang ye, who was crowned as king jin.


    another twelve vassal kings were born in the world, and all of them resided in fengtian. fengtian was special. even though it was a vassal country, it was too large and had to be divided. li ya could accept this. even if he were to control a vassal country as large as great jing, he would not be at ease, fearing that the emperor¡¯s blade would fall one day.


    on this day.


    it was rare for jiang liu to hold a morning court session, and all the officials gathered together. the magnificent hall was extremely lively, and all the civil and military officials were very happy.


    when jiang liu came with the heaven and earth treasure toad, the hall finally quieted down.


    the heaven and earth treasure toad was still in the small cauldron. jiang liu walked to the dragon throne with the help of a eunuch and sat down. over the years, he had aged very quickly, making many officials who had not seen him for a long time feel as if a lifetime had passed.


    jiang liu slowly said, ¡°today, i have called for my beloved officials for two important matters.¡±


    his gaze swept across the hall. the crown prince, jiang han, was also present.


    ¡°firstly, i am prepared to cede the position of emperor next year and have the crown prince, jiang han, ascend the throne.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the entire court was in an uproar, but they did not reject his decision. seeing this, jiang han revealed a happy expression, which made jiang liu feel very upset.


    f*ck!


    i am not dead yet!


    jiang liu cursed inwardly. he noted down some of the guys who had joyful expressions on their faces and decided to eliminate all of them this year!


    soon after, he faked a cough and interrupted the discussions of the entire court. ¡°secondly, a calamity is about to befall the human race. a race named the qiangliang race is about to attack. in ancient times, it was the qiangliang race that drove the human race out of the great wilderness. as for the information about the qiangliang race, i will order the white-robed guards to pass it down. i am not sure when the qiangliang race will attack, but all of you will have to assist the next emperor to fight against the qiangliang race.¡±


    hearing this, the hall shook again. jiang han¡¯s smile immediately froze and became extremely gloomy.


    how powerful would a race have to be to expel the human race?


    jiang han almost exploded. so the reason why this old man ceded the throne was because he was afraid that the dynasty would be destroyed in his hands!


    however, how could he reject the position of emperor?


    once he refused, there were princes who would replace him. this was not something he could choose.


    jiang liu stood up and said, ¡°alright! from today onwards, the prime ministers will assist the crown prince in presiding over the government affairs!¡± he left with a hunched back, leaving the court officials stunned.


    so casual?


    chen li shook his head. he was used to the absurdity of this emperor.


    however, he felt that it was alright. even though jiang liu was ridiculous, he did not incur the wrath of the heavens or the resentment of humans. he had also made contributions in the past. the establishment of the barren province had indeed helped the human race to better explore the great wilderness.


    now, it was time to see how the next emperor would do!


    chen li looked at jiang han. coincidentally, jiang han turned to look at him and their eyes met.


    in that year, the emperor abolished many officials, causing great jing to usher in a turmoil that had not been seen in a hundred years. however, this turmoil only stemmed from the court. his last madness made the officials look forward to the crown prince¡¯s ascension even more.


    jiang han¡¯s ascension to the throne was smooth sailing, and he was preparing for the coronation at the end of the year.


    from the beginning of the new year, the era name was changed to de huang.


    in the 1st year of the de huang era, jiang han ascended the throne and granted amnesty to the people. the main receivers of the pardons were those officials who had been dismissed by the previous emperor. this matter caused a lot of discussion among the people. the battle between the father and son of the imperial family was really interesting.


    in a courtyard.


    jiang liu laid on a chair and listened to the old eunuch¡¯s report. he said happily, ¡°that kid really knows how to step on me to ascend the throne. let him be.¡±


    the old eunuch wanted to say something but hesitated. in the end, he chose to leave.


    only jiang liu was left in the courtyard. he looked at the heaven and earth


    treasure toad in his hand and asked, ¡°after i die, how will the history books describe meg¡±


    ¡°the merit of expanding the territory and causing chaos in the palace.¡±


    jiang liu widened his eyes and nearly threw the heaven and earth treasure toad on the ground.


    he sighed and said, ¡°at least it is fair.¡±


    he looked up at the sky and said in a tone that only he could understand, ¡°is there an eternal dynasty in this world? ancestor, if great jing were to fall, would you stand by and do nothing? what exactly are you seeking..


    when the new emperor ascended the throne, his feud with emperor yan yuan became the talk of the people. even longqi mountain was talking about it. bai qi laughed and said, ¡°hahaha, wouldn¡¯t jiang liu die of anger?¡±


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°if it were me, i would definitely die of anger.¡±


    no one had a favorable impression of jiang liu. in fact, they even despised him.


    if not for the dao ancestor stopping the king of the northern frontier, the emperor would have changed. moreover, the emperor had yet to visit jiang changsheng.


    venerable bai stroked his beard and said, ¡°i think this is the wisdom of the previous emperor. if he was really cruel, why would he detain those officials instead of beheading them?¡±


    his words caused everyone to fall into deep thought.


    did that ridiculous emperor really have such wisdom?


    ¡°i¡¯m curious if the emperor of this dynasty can face the invasion of the qiangliang race. he uses de huang as his era name, which shows his ambition,¡± ji wujun said with anticipation in her tone.


    jiang tianming snorted and said, ¡°it doesn¡¯t matter. i will take action. when i grow up, i will suppress every race there is!¡±


    this kid looked young, but he had already given birth to a domineering aura.


    his appearance caused everyone to tease him.


    mu lingluo turned to look at jiang changsheng and asked curiously, ¡°when the time comes, will you take action?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and said, ¡°great jing should be trained. ¡±


    if an enemy that far exceeded great jing¡¯s highest combat strength appeared, he would naturally stop them. as for the enemies below that threshold, great jing would have to face them by itself.


    perhaps there would be a huge number of casualties in the near future, but in the long run, this was a good thing. great jing had not experienced war for a long time, so how could it face more races in the future?


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°we can just take action. how can we trouble the dao ancestor?¡±


    the others followed suit, most of them looking forward to it.


    the white spirit sky monkey said that the qiangliang race was powerful, but it did not reveal their specific strength. therefore, they did not have anv specific feelings about the strength of the qiangliang race.


    however, jiang changsheng knew that in terms of overall incense points, the disparity between the two races was extremely huge. the disparity was so huge that there was no chance of winning. however, the qiangliang race would not invade with their entire strength. after all, they still had their own territory to protect.


    while they were discussing the qiangliang race, the emperor, jiang han, was also discussing with the prime ministers and the generals.


    in the second half of the year, the emperor would conscript soldiers. those who reached the divine realm and above could become soldiers, while those below the divine realm could only be logisticians. information about the qiangliang race quickly spread throughout the dynasty. there were notices posted in all the provinces and cities. in the great wilderness, there was only great jing. the vassal countries were all subsidiary countries of great jing and were equivalent to provinces. in the face of powerful races, they could not find other dynasties to seek refuge and could only grit their teeth and face it. therefore, the emperor was not afraid of the unrest of the people. what he wanted was for everyone to be tense.


    the emperor directly shouted that he wanted to restore the bravery of taizong and tianzong and wash away the shame of the human race for being driven out of the great wilderness. his words made the blood of all martial artists surge.


    the emperor had yet to accomplish any great feats, but everyone was already looking forward to his achievements.


    in the face of the qiangliang race, the martial artists were not afraid. instead, they looked forward to their arrival.


    after a long period of peace, most people looked forward to war, especially martial artists. they had already begun to fantasize about making contributions and making a name for themselves.


    under the blue sky, vast mountains stood on the ground. the flowers and plants were very short, similar to a plain. there were very few plants on the mountains. there were many rocks of different sizes, and the top was covered with snow that had yet to melt.


    on the mountain peak, two cat demons were lying together.


    hei tian yawned and said, ¡°big brother, when will we start recruiting troops?¡±


    huang tian laid on the ground like a lion with a strong physique. it closed its eyes and said, ¡°wait a little longer. when i master that guy¡¯s ability, we will begin to recruit demon soldiers.¡±


    after being out for so many years, they had also begun to transform. relying on the heaven-deriving martial law, they had all reached the one grotto-heaven realm and were trying to break through to the two grotto-heaven realm. with their strength, they now had the qualifications to travel the world in the great wilderness.


    hei tian faintly said, ¡°when can i become a demon emperor?¡±


    huang tian remained silent.


    at that moment, the mountain peak began to tremble, and it became more and more violent.


    huang tian opened its eyes and scanned the surroundings vigilantly. hei tian was even more nervous. in the great wilderness, they often encountered terrifying ferocious beasts that were larger than mountains. generally speaking, the larger the body, the stronger the strength. the appearance of some ferocious beasts were already enough to intimidate them.


    the two cats were soon attracted by the direction of the end of the northern land. they saw a dust storm coming from the sky, swallowing up mountains along the way. in the dust storm, there were terrifying huge shadows moving forward. their bodies looked like humans, but their heads were not human. all their limbs seemed very slender. under the cover of the dust storm, all of them exuded a terrifying aura. there was no end to the dust storm, as if the god of earth, who cleaned up the world, was coming.


    ¡°should we run?¡±


    hei tian asked nervously.


    huang tian swept a glance at the incoming dust storm and said in a deep voice, ¡°how are we supposed to run? from the looks of it, unless we are faster than them, we can¡¯t possibly go around them. why don¡¯t we hide in the mountain?¡±


    it immediately jumped down, followed by hei tian. the two cats crawled into a cave and blocked the entrance with soil.


    soon, endless sand and dust swept over, and majestic mountains were submerged like small mounds between heaven and earth.


    no one knew how long had passed.


    when the world calmed down, huang tian carefully pushed away the soil and stuck its head out to take a look. as soon as it came out, it stiffened in place.


    they saw skeletons hanging on the nearby mountains. some of the skeletons pierced through the mountain and towered into the clouds. it was abnormally shocking. looking up, the entire earth was filled with skeletons, just like a field of bones abandoned by gods.


    huang tian looked at the end of the world where the dust storm left and muttered, ¡°that direction is¡­¡±


    in the 3rd year of the de huang era, emperor yan yuan, jiang liu, passed away. after 32 years of his reign, it was decided that his posthumous name would be anzong.


    after a long discussion between the emperor and the prime ministers, they finally chose to send jiang liu to the ancestral temple. this could show the


    emperor¡¯s filial piety and dismantle the conspiracy theories among the people. during jiang liu¡¯s reign, the territory of great jing had actually doubled. this achievement was enough for him to enter the ancestral temple. however, his self-discipline was not good, which was easy to cause controversy.


    in the same year, the number of soldiers jiang han had recruited had reached tens of millions. the many provinces and countries were also recruiting soldiers, but they were restricted from recruiting as many soldiers as jiang han had. great jing¡¯s total strength had exceeded one billion incense points, and


    the number of soldiers had reached 200 million. furthermore, the number was still increasing.


    a large number of military camps had been established near the barren province, covering a radius of 100,000 miles and was still expanding. the purpose was to guard against the qiangliang race¡¯s attack. jiang han was prepared to fight against the qiangliang race in the barren province before they arrived at skyview land..

 Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: What On Earth Are They Facing?

    chapter 296: what on earth are they facing?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the imperial study, the emperor, jiang han, put down the memorial and let out a long breath. he muttered, ¡°what a difficult task. king han is right. it might not be a good thing to be the emperor.¡±


    he turned to look at the small cauldron by the table and asked, ¡°how long before the qiangliang race arrives at the barren province?¡±


    ¡°less than three months.¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad answered, causing jiang han to frown.


    the heaven and earth treasure toad could predict everything, but it was not absolutely accurate. there would always be deviations. however, this also meant that the qiangliang race was not far away.


    jiang han took a deep breath and his eyes were firm as he muttered to himself, ¡°we will make our ancestors proud of us in this battle. humans should be running rampant in the great wilderness, not lying dormant at the edge.¡± he stood up and left with the heaven and earth treasure toad.


    before he died, jiang liu had imparted two things to him. one was the heaven and earth treasure toad, and the other was a secret that could save great jing.


    it was precisely because of these two things that even though jiang han was nervous, he was also full of confidence.


    qiangliang race, let me see the strength of the other races in the great wilderness!


    in july, the emperor announced that the racial war was about to begin. other than the border provinces, the armies of the other provinces must immediately teleport to the barren province to prepare to fight against the qiangliang race.


    everyone was excited!


    great jing had been concealing its strength for hundreds of years. the citizens of great jing had been looking forward to such a battle for many years.


    ever since they came to the great wilderness, great jing had grown rapidly.


    every year, a large number of geniuses would appear. even so, there had never been a situation of a single genius suppressing their peers. this was because great jing was powerful enough and there were many geniuses. therefore, everyone wanted to use this battle to prove themselves.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo, ji wujun, ye xun, and the sword god went down the mountain together. mu lingluo was going to lead the mu family while ji wujun and the other two rushed to the barren province to participate in the war. other than wanting to join in on the fun, they also wanted to obtain the corpses of the qiangliang race.


    jiang tianming crossed his arms in front of his chest and snorted. ¡°i¡¯m not playing anymore. damn it, why did the qiangliang race come so early? i haven¡¯t reached the martial king realm yet.¡±


    bai qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°do you think you¡¯re the son of heaven? do you think everything in the world revolves around you?¡±


    jiang tianming grinned and said, ¡°i am not the son of the heavens. i am the heavens.¡±


    bai qi was too lazy to argue with him. the main reason for this was that she could not defeat him, so she could only choose to avoid him.


    golden crow landed on the ground and asked, ¡°master, can i go out and fight them?¡±


    ever since its bloodline transformed, it had been eager to fight and see how strong it was.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°sure. catch up with lingluo and follow her in the future.¡¯


    golden crow was overjoyed. it hesitated asking for permission to go out for a long time because it was afraid that jiang changsheng would reject it. with a positive answer, it immediately flew down the mountain and chased after mu lingluo.


    ¡°master is so kind to miss mu. if you can be so kind to me in the future, i will definitely sacrifice my life for you, ¡± bai qi said pitifully.


    jiang changsheng remained silent.


    jiang tianming shouted, ¡°how are you worthy of my great-grandfather? you can¡¯t even transform. stop daydreaming! ¡±


    bai qi went crazy and said, ¡°it¡¯s none of your business!¡± ¡°this is my jiang family¡¯s business. how can i not get involved?¡±


    ¡°haha, do you dare to control your great-grandfather?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t dare¡­¡±


    jiang tianming choked and carefully looked at jiang changsheng.


    coincidentally, he met jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze. he was so frightened that he immediately turned around and began to meditate silently.


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°bai qi, don¡¯t think about trivial things all day long. work hard to become stronger. you¡¯re too weak.¡±


    bai qi came over and said with grievance, ¡°i also want to be like golden crow.¡± jiang changsheng said, ¡°you are not devout enough.¡¯


    with that said, he closed his eyes and trained.


    bai qi was surprised. devout?


    what did that mean?


    at dusk, a majestic city sat on the endless plain. there were many martial artists flying in the sky, carrying all kinds of equipment. on the ground were military tents that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    barren province city.


    this city was the largest city in the entire great jing. every city was a prefecture, and there were teleportation arrays on all the streets of the city. the arrays shone like stars.


    one of the teleportation arrays was activated, and the armored jiang luo led a group of personal guards out. he looked to be in his forties or fifties, looking dignified and domineering, attracting curious gazes from the martial artists passing by.


    ¡°isn¡¯t this king han?¡±


    a chuckle sounded. jiang luo turned around and smiled.


    xu tianji came with his generals. he was from longqi mountain and had once trained under the dao ancestor. he has served great jing ever since the reign of emperor taizong. today, he was still the most influential general in great


    jing. no one could compare to him, and even the emperor had to give him face. jiang luo walked up and smiled. ¡°general xu, did you happen to pass by?¡±


    xu tianji shook his head and said, ¡°naturally, i¡¯m here to welcome you. after all, you¡¯re a prince, and your arrival is naturally not a small matter. let¡¯s go and meet up with our old friends. it has been many years since we last met after the war in donghai.¡±


    he grabbed jiang luo¡¯s wrist enthusiastically and pulled him away.


    jiang luo was equally happy to see his old comrade. the two of them chatted and laughed along the way, which aroused the curiosity of the passing martial artists. those who recognized their identities changed their expressions, but they did not dare to approach rashly.


    jiang luo was not the only one. more and more important figures had arrived, and there were also many vassal kings. everyone in the jiang family practiced martial arts. whether they were ambitious or not, they all wanted to make contributions. after all, this was the jiang family¡¯s land.


    jiang ye also came.


    there were only a few personal guards following behind him. the white spirit sky monkey stood on his shoulder and looked around.


    ¡°little yezi, i didn¡¯t expect that the human race would have so many experts.¡± white spirit sky monkey exclaimed.


    the number of grotto-heaven realm experts in the barren province had exceeded a thousand, and it was still increasing. many of them even exceeded the five grotto-heaven realm.


    jiang ye smiled and said, ¡°ot course. the holy lands ot martial arts in great jing hide a lot of powerful martial artists.¡±


    the white spirit sky monkey muttered, ¡°unfortunately, we lack an expert who can decide the fate of battle.¡¯


    jiang ye pretended not to hear and walked forward, appreciating the scenery along the way.


    due to the arrival of a large number of troops, sects, and aristocratic families, a large number of street stalls began to appear in the barren province. the government also allowed this. after all, during special times, it was a good thing for more participants of the battle to obtain satisfactory weapons and martial arts techniques.


    looking at the crowd, jiang ye was frightened by great jing¡¯s foundation. he knew that great jing was very strong, but when the forces of the various provinces gathered, he was shocked.


    ¡°isn¡¯t that the person on the dao ancestor mountain?!¡±


    the white spirit sky monkey suddenly shouted and pointed.


    jiang ye followed its gaze and looked over. ji wujun, ye xun, and the sword


    god were shopping, followed by a group of longqi mountain disciples. jiang changsheng¡¯s two disciples, huang chuan and ling xiao, were also there. they had good talent and relied on the heaven-deriving martial law to hunt all year round. therefore, they had also reached the one grotto-heaven realm.


    jiang ye hesitated for a moment before he went up to greet them.


    in the provincial minister¡¯s mansion, the emperor, jiang han, stood on the steps and looked down at the city. standing here, one could feel the lofty sentiments of looking at all the mountains and facing the setting sun at the end of the world.


    the provincial minister stood by jiang han¡¯s side and persuaded, ¡°your majesty, you¡¯d better go back. there¡¯s no need for you to participate in the war personally. even if you participate, your achievements will not be affected.¡±


    jiang han said, ¡°i have made up my mind. there is no need to persuade me.


    otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding the former emperor¡¯s feelings.¡±


    the provincial minister forced a smile. he was an old official under jing anzong. he was basically relying on his seniority to persuade the emperor, but he did not expect jiang han to be so determined.


    jiang han held the heaven and earth treasure toad with both hands, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    the provincial minister glanced at the heaven and earth treasure toad and was secretly curious.


    when the treasure in jing anzong¡¯s hands was passed on to the current emperor, the latter also loved it very much. this news had long spread and there were many speculations among the people. some even said that there was a demon in the small cauldron that controlled the hearts of the two emperors.


    those who dared to ask about it in person would not have a good ending.


    the provincial minister could only restrain his curiosity


    ¡°i suddenly understand taizong and tianzong¡¯s war-favoring mindset. how


    could such courage not sweep the world by storm?¡±


    jiang han suddenly smiled. his smile was filled with arrogance and conceit. the birthmark between his eyebrows was like a third eye that could open at any time, causing the provincial minister to be in a trance.


    in the past, the emperor was not so heroic.


    if this war was successful, perhaps great jing would turn to a new page in the history book!


    the conflicts within the dynasty would also be shifted away.


    at the thought of this, the provincial minister was overwhelmed with emotions. he felt as if he was witnessing history.


    as the days passed, more and more people came to the barren province. there were even some civilian martial artists who came uninvited. naturally, the emperor was happy about that. he asked the provincial minister to register them and arrange for them to be sent to the army camps.


    it was now september.


    the weather gradually became hot, and a sandstorm swept over from the end of the horizon, indicating that a huge war was about to begin.


    when the news from the front line reached the ears of the emperor, he began to rub his palms.


    the commander of the entire army was xu tianji. he had built a thousand-foot-tall pagoda at the camp. looking into the distance, the ten


    thousand mile condors flew in and out, along with the white-robed guards.


    even though the war had yet to start, the entire army of great jing was all looking forward to it. all the soldiers were waiting for the war to arrive. ¡°hmph, i didn¡¯t expect humans to dare to wait for us here!¡±


    a contemptuous snort resounded between heaven and earth, disturbing the army of great jing. everyone in the barren province city could hear it.


    the emperor immediately walked out of the palace with the heaven and earth treasure toad in his hands. looking at what was in front of him, his expression changed drastically.


    following his gaze, the sky in the distance was covered by dust storms, making it a spectacular sight. in the dust storms, majestic figures could be vaguely seen. this was the barren province city, and he could already sense how huge it was even from the provincial minister¡¯s mansion, not to mention the front line tens of thousands of miles away.


    not only were there huge shadows walking in the dust storms, but there were also huge shadows flying in the air. all of them looked as terrifying as satan. it was hard to measure how tall they were, as just the sight of them made one feel insignificant.


    ¡°qiang¡­ qiangliang race?¡±


    jiang han was shocked. he was frightened by the qiangliang race.


    in front of a military tent, tiang ye frowned and asked in a low voice. ¡°why are those from the qiangliang race so big?¡±


    the white spirit sky monkey trembled and said, ¡°what do you think? i¡¯ve already said that the qiangliang race is very powerful. however, they should not be as huge as they look now. i reckon it has something to do with their martial arts technique. in reality, they are not that huge. this is probably a deterrence method that the qiangliang race would use to make those who wish to fight them abandon the war.¡±


    jiang ye turned around and saw that the military camps had fallen into silence. all the high-ranking officers were dumbfounded and trembling.


    the size of the enemy had caused the confident soldiers of great jing to fall into fear.


    at that moment, the soldiers of great jing were equally puzzled.


    what on earth were they facing?

 Chapter 297 - Chapter 297: Great Crisis of the Nation, Fighting a Bloodbath

    chapter 297: great crisis of the nation, fighting a bloodbath


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°why are they so huge¡­¡±


    ye xun¡¯s expression was gloomy as he looked at the huge shadows in front of him. a chill ran down his spine.


    ji wujun, the sword god, huang chuan, ling xiao, and the others had ugly expressions. they could not calculate how huge the qiangliang race was, but they had never encountered such a huge creature.


    how huge were they?


    at that moment, the soldiers of great jing and the martial arts experts were all silent. in the face of the approaching enemy in the distance, they all felt an unprecedented surge of pressure. that pressure froze their blood.


    the qiangliang race only said one sentence and did not say anything else. they just continued to approach great jing. they were not fast, and it was precisely because they were not fast that the soldiers of great jing were terrified. the slow approach of death was the most terrifying.


    right at this moment!


    boom!


    a powerful aura burst out from great jing¡¯s military camps. soldiers surrounded a tower and formed a formation. in an instant, all the soldiers felt their luck being mobilized and integrated with a vast flow of luck.


    the luck of great jing!


    ¡°this war is a war to protect our country. there is no way out. it is a war to avenge the shame of mankind and for the glory of great jing!¡±


    a loud voice resounded in the hearts of all the people of great jing. it was xu tianji. he asked the soldiers and officers of the luck department to gather their luck and form a communication link so that his voice could be transmitted to everyone¡¯s hearts. his tone was firm and reassuring.


    ¡°countless years ago, humans were driven to the endless ocean by the


    qiangliang race. right now, great jing has been driven to the great wilderness by the demons from the endless ocean. the qiangliang race would not allow us to sit by and grow. if that is the case, where should we escape to?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nowhere to run! either fight until the enemy retreats, or accept death and humiliation. think about your family, think about your reason for joining the army, think about your magnificent great jing!¡±


    ¡°great jing has been founded for 291 years. how many storms have we


    experienced and how many dynasties have we absorbed? now, we gathered to form you and i. this is no longer the battle for great jing, but the battle for the human race. this is because the human race in the endless ocean cannot withstand the demons that defeated the sacred dynasty. we are already staying away from the demons. if we cannot survive now, what hope do the


    human race have?¡±


    ¡°hold your weapons tightly and prepare to fight to the death. today, either we win or i will die here with you. kill!¡±


    xu tianji¡¯s words were like sharp blades stabbing into everyone¡¯s hearts. his tone stirred up everyone¡¯s emotions, especially in such a dangerous situation.


    ¡°kill!¡±


    in front of the barren province¡¯s city, shouts of killing sounded in unison from hundreds of thousands of miles around. it was earth-shattering, and the dust storm in the distance dissipated a little.


    huang chuan looked at the soldiers who were so excited that their eyes were bloodshot and sighed. ¡°that old man is still so good at boosting morale.¡±


    there was a reason why xu tianji was able to occupy the position of commander-in-chief of the entire army for several eras of the jing dynasty, and it was not because of his connections.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    figures flew up one after another, all of them emitting powerful auras. all of them were in the grotto-heaven realm. even guan tongyou appeared. he took the lead and rushed to the front line. seeing this, ji wujun did not say anything else and shot with the dragon soul silver spear.


    within the provincial minister¡¯s mansion.


    jiang han was also excited by xu tianji¡¯s speech. he clapped his hands and said, ¡°as expected of a general who could stay at the top for seven eras of the jing dynasty. impressive. no matter what, we have to fight this war!¡±


    even though the officials at the side were still nervous, their eyes revealed anticipation.


    the enemy was terrifying, but great jing was no longer the same as before!


    guan tongyou flew over the heads of the soldiers at high speed, causing countless people to look up at him. some recognized him, but there were many who did not know his identity. however, since he dared to take the lead and attack, it was enough to prove his strength and bring about a belief among the soldiers of great jing.


    great jing did not lack top experts!


    guan tongyou held a halberd in his hand and wore a white robe. he exuded the domineering aura of a martial dao master. his eyes were like an eagle as he stared at the qiangliang race in the distance. when he flew out of the great jing military camps, he did not slow down. instead, he sped up.


    boom!


    his true qi exploded, forming a spectacular flame visible to the naked eye that surrounded him. in an instant, a white flood dragon condensed and was ten thousand feet long as he charged forward.


    ¡°formation, dragon of luck!¡±


    xu tianji¡¯s voice sounded again. all the soldiers of great jing mobilized their luck at the same time. the martial artists who were not soldiers could only look on. they saw the bodies of every soldier emitting a faint aura that condensed above the army. this scene was very spectacular.


    luck battle formation!


    any sovereign dynasty could grasp such a formation. a hundred years ago, great jing suffered a loss in front of the luck formation of fengtian. after that, the emperors of each era of the jing dynasty placed the luck department in an important position and asked the luck department to join hands with the army to hone their luck formations.


    right now, great jing¡¯s luck was so strong that all the soldiers formed a formation together. the dragon of luck that formed was similar to the longest river in the world as it occupied the sky above great jing¡¯s military camps.


    ¡°you overestimate your abilities!¡±


    the cold snort that came from the qiangliang race sounded like a heavy hammer that smashed into everyone¡¯s hearts.


    boom¡ª


    the dust storm that covered the sky was swept away and a figure was the first to rush out. it was a living being with the head of a tiger and the body of a


    human. it had slender limbs and dark red hair on the surface of its body. it was charging towards guan tongyou at an extremely fast speed!


    guan tongyou stabbed with his halberd. the white dragon of true qi on his body transformed into a white light that streaked across the sky and collided with the qiangliang warrior.


    the qiangliang warrior blocked with its arms. the white light beam struck its thousand-foot-tall body and split into strands of white airwaves. even though the qiangliang warrior was not killed in one blow, it was still pushed back.


    that scene boosted the morale of the soldiers at the front line. ¡°they don¡¯t seem to be as strong as they look!¡±


    ¡°as expected, they are just deliberately mystifying things!¡±


    ¡°even though they are still terrifyingly huge, at least they don¡¯t look as invincible as before.¡±


    ¡°he¡¯s saint guan? as expected of the ancestor of martial arts!¡±


    guan tongyou founded the heaven-deriving martial law and promoted the development of great jing¡¯s martial arts scene. he was respected as the martial ancestor by the younger generation and was almost as exalted as the dao ancestor.


    however, the qiangliang warrior who was repelled quickly stabilized its bodies. from the dust storm behind it, qiangliang warriors surged out one after another. most of them were thousands of feet tall, and all of them had the head of a tiger and the body of a human. it was as if mountains were crashing into the great jing¡¯s military camps, setting off terrifying strong winds that shook the earth and scattered the sea of clouds along the way.


    guan tongyou waved his halberd and killed his way into the group of qiangliang warriors. his movement technique was extremely fast. he waved his halberd with one hand and executed martial arts techniques with the other. the martial arts techniques formed by the abilities of many ferocious beasts were casually executed.


    in the face of the siege of the qiangliang warriors, guan tongyou was like an ant fighting against a human army. the difference in physique was huge, but his momentum was not inferior to the enemy.


    however, no matter how strong he was, he could not stop the entire qiangliang race. more and more qiangliang warriors passed by him and attacked great jing¡¯s armies.


    at the end of the earth, there was still a terrifying figure that had yet to erupt from the dust. he walked very slowly, emitting an aura that made the world despair.


    ¡°kill!¡±


    xu tianji¡¯s shout sounded. the dragon of luck condensed from hundreds of millions of soldiers roared and charged towards the qiangliang warriors.


    the qiangliang warriors at the front opened their bloody mouths, and their tongues were like huge pythons. the huge pythons opened their mouths and spat out dark green poisonous arrows. it collided with the dragon of luck like a torrential rain, but it was instantly dispersed by the dragon of luck.


    with a loud bang!


    the qiangliang warriors were scattered by the dragon of luck and turned into a bloody mist that exploded in the air. flesh and blood sprinkled down like rain.


    this scene surprised all the soldiers. as expected, the qiangliang race was not as powerful as they seemed.


    ¡°hmph, is this what humans rely on?¡±


    the cold voice sounded again. just as it finished speaking, the dust storm that covered the sky was pierced. a huge bone spear flew out and flew tens of thousands of miles away at an extremely fast speed, scattering the dragon of luck!


    the powerful dragon of luck had only just revealed its might before it was instantly dispersed!


    the soldiers of great jing were tongue-tied, but when they heard the voice in their hearts, all of them became ferocious. under the command of the various generals, millions of soldiers were dispatched.


    the war had begun!


    this time, it was not a war between the luck dynasty, but a war between races!


    within longqi mountain.


    jiang changsheng was currently refining pills. his clone had already returned to the courtyard and handed over the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror before integrating into his body.


    he began to flip through the pages of the classic of mountains and seas. the number of pages in the classic of mountains and seas had exceeded a thousand. he could sense the powerful power contained in the classic of mountains and seas, which made him smile.


    as for the heaven and earth treasure mirror, it needed to reflect everything in the world before it could control this martial arts world. its growth speed was slower than the classic of mountains and seas, but its upper limit was definitely higher.


    bai qi laid beside him and asked, ¡°master, has the barren province gone to war?¡±


    even though she did not participate in the war, her heart had always been burdened by this war.


    jiang tianming and tai xi also looked at jiang changsheng. tai wa was not in the courtyard and had gone to the jade bone green bamboo forest to stare blankly. white dragon was still sleeping soundly.


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°yes.¡±


    when bai qi heard that, she immediately became nervous and asked, ¡°who has the upper hand?¡±


    ¡°qiangliang race.¡±


    even though bai qi had guessed that such a situation might happen, she was still surprised. after all, in his opinion, great jing was really strong. jiang tianming came over and asked, ¡°great-grandfather, can we win?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°hard to say.¡±


    after saying that, he stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    ¡°are you going to take action?¡± bai qi asked excitedly.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the current human race is indeed inferior to the qiangliang race. if they are evenly matched, i am naturally too lazy to interfere. however, that guy is about to lose his patience.¡±


    ¡°who is that guy?¡±


    ¡°take good care of the courtyard.¡±


    after jiang changsheng said that, he burrowed underground and disappeared.


    jiang tianming immediately laid down and carefully touched the ground, but he could not find a hole. he could not help but be curious. how did his great-grandfather travel underground?


    the mountains and rivers were shattered, and the ground was stained with blood. corpses were everywhere. other than the corpses of humans, there were also the corpses of the qiangliang race, which were as big as mountains.


    the battle between the two races had entered a stalemate. the soldiers of great jing were already on high alert. they couldn¡¯t care less about their fear and were all fighting a bloody war.


    even though the qiangliang race was powerful, they were not invincible. moreover, the qiangliang race only sent tens of thousands of warriors this time, allowing the human race to see hope.


    mu lingluo¡¯s white clothes were stained with blood. she held the heaven imprisoning stone sword and entered a state of battle intent. her eyes were cold as she faced a qiangliang warrior alone without falling into a disadvantage.


    golden crow circled in the sky with flames burning on its body. its body quickly expanded and its wingspan was a thousand feet wide. it was extremely eye-catching as it spat fire at the qiangliang warriors on the battlefield..

 Chapter 298 - Chapter 298: The Dao Ancestor Is Here

    chapter 298: the dao ancestor is here


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    on the battlefield, jiang ye¡¯s palms were shrouded in black gas, and his figure was like a ghost as he shuttled back and forth quickly. along the way, he quickly waved his palms, and black palm shadows struck the qiangliang warriors along the way, helping many soldiers restrain the enemy¡¯s offensive.


    jiang ye¡¯s realm was still too low, and that was the only use he had on the battlefield. not only him, but all the martial artists below the grotto-heaven realm were the same. they either relied on the luck formation of the army or could only distract the attention of the qiangliang warriors.


    even though the qiangliang race was powerful, they were practically fighting against a thousand or even ten thousand enemies at once. they were attacked from all directions, which made them furious.


    it seemed to be a stalemate, but in fact, the casualties of the human race were extremely high. however, they were completely willing to sacrifice their lives to fill the gap in strength.


    ji wujun was besieged by five qiangliang warriors. she held the dragon soul


    silver spear with one hand, and strange patterns started to appear on her neck. her true qi condensed into a vortex behind her, and phantoms flew out one after another. like her clones, she used different martial arts techniques to besiege the surrounding qiangliang warriors.


    all these years, she did not delay her training. her strength had already reached the eighth grotto-heaven realm. coupled with her talent in battle, it was not difficult for her to sweep through the grotto-heaven realm.


    her performance attracted the attention of many qiangliang warriors, and more and more enemies rushed towards her.


    the qiangliang race was indeed powerful. even the weakest among them were in the one grotto-heaven realm. however, most of the members of the qiangliang race were used to fighting with their physical bodies and were easily interfered with by the martial arts techniques of the martial artists. on the other hand, the qiangliang warriors above the nine grotto-heaven realm were different. they could not execute any martial arts techniques, but they could utilize their innate abilities like fire-breathing.


    boom!


    a qiangliang warrior covered in white fur descended from the sky. with a wave of its arms, endless wind blades exploded with it as the center. the wind blades tore through the earth and stirred up dust. countless great jing soldiers were sent flying, and some were minced into meat paste on the spot.


    the mansion master of the dragon transformation mansion, zhu tianzhi, rushed over. dozens of martial artists from the dragon transformation mansion followed closely behind him. their true qi gathered together, making them look like dragons of luck.


    as time passed, the battlefield became more and more chaotic.


    xu tianji stood on the tall pagoda and looked at the row of figures at the end of the earth. those figures were still in the dust storm and had yet to come out.


    behind them was an even larger figure. in front of them, he looked like a child.


    ¡°what are they waiting for?¡±


    xu tianji frowned and muttered to himself.


    no one answered him. the surrounding generals were busy directing the battlefield in all directions. a large number of wounded soldiers had been sent back, and more soldiers had rushed to the battlefield.


    unknowingly, the sky had been covered by dark clouds, as if a storm was about to arrive. one could vaguely hear the sound of thunder.


    barren province, the mansion of the provincial minister.


    jiang han was anxious. he could not see the specific situation of the battle, but he could see many qiangliang warriors flying and landing in the distance. this meant that the situation was disadvantageous for the human race.


    his hands that held the small cauldron trembled. he had been restraining himself from questioning the heaven and earth treasure toad because this battle was inevitable. in any case, they were going to fight, so why should he request a prophecy? they would die even if they surrendered without a fight because they were facing an enemy race, not the human race.


    even though he did not know the situation of the battle, he was the emperor, so he was the most sensitive to the luck of great jing. he could sense that the luck of great jing was decreasing very quickly. in this battle, great jing had gathered most of its experts. their sacrifices had a huge impact on the luck of the dynasty. the steep decline in the luck of the dynasty was very clear, so clear that it frightened the emperor.


    before this battle, jiang han had been fantasizing about his future achievements, but he did not expect the qiangliang race to be so powerful.


    now, he began to imagine the situation after the defeat.


    he had always hoped that he would become the turning point of great jing, allowing great jing to soar and become a sacred dynasty. however, he did not expect that he might become the turning point of great jing¡¯s downfall.


    if he were to lose this war and the dynasty¡¯s strength plummeted, how would the officials criticize him?


    he did not expect great jing to forget about his mistake because there was an immortal in great jing. even when the dynasty was about to be destroyed, that immortal would still exist.


    at that moment, he even thought about how great it would be if great jing were to be destroyed if he were to lose¡­


    this way, no one would continue to insult him in history books.


    however, this thought only lasted for an instant. soon after, he felt ashamed. how could he compare with taizong and tianzong if he had such thoughts?


    at that moment, he finally understood the gap between him and taizong and tianzong. at the very least, the two former emperors would never have such thoughts. they would only be more determined.


    it turned out that there were differences between emperors. even though they all had the dao ancestor¡¯s backing, their mentality in the face of adversity was crucial.


    disregarding the jiang family¡¯s bloodline, he, jiang han, was ultimately an ordinary person, just like how he was worried about his younger brothers when he was young.


    jiang han took a deep breath and his eyes became firm.


    he decided to trust his soldiers. great jing would not disappoint him!


    at that moment, a white-robed guard flew into the mansion one by one and began to report the situation. the provincial minister and a group of officials stood behind jiang han and listened to the white-robed guard¡¯s report. as they listened to the terrifying number of casualties, all the officials felt fear, unprecedented fear.


    this war would not cause great jing to collapse, right?


    they could not help but look at jiang han, but they found that his expression did not change as he continued to stare into the distance.


    from his calm look, they admired him from the bottom of their hearts. as expected of the successor of taizong and tianzong. just his calmness was enough to prove that he was not a mediocre ruler.


    boom!


    guan tongyou was crushed to the ground by the huge fist. he spat out blood and revealed a painful expression.


    ¡°human martial artist, where did your previous might go?¡±


    a qiangliang warrior that was nearly twenty thousand feet tall half-knelt on the ground as it looked down at the insignificant figure beneath its fist. its words were filled with mockery.


    the qiangliang warrior¡¯s fur was blood-red, and two horns protruded from its head. its physique was obviously more terrifying than other qiangliang warriors. just by looking at its physical body, one could sense the destructive power contained in it.


    the great paragon realm!


    guan tongyou gritted his teeth and mobilized the true qi in his body. he wanted to push the fist away, but unfortunately, he could not.


    his talent in battle was indeed terrifying, but the gap between a martial king realm expert and the great paragon realm was too huge. it was simply insurmountable. at the very least, he could not cross it.


    ever since he came to the great wilderness, guan tongyou had never been in such a sorry state. most importantly, he knew his role well. he knew he was not unique in the great jing¡¯s army. therefore, he was not afraid of death. he was only afraid that the entire great jing¡¯s army would be wiped out.


    at that moment, the great paragon qiangliang stood up and released its fist. guan tongyou immediately escaped and quickly distanced himself from it.


    if guan tongyou had not used the heaven-deriving martial law to refine the abilities of so many ferocious beasts, he would not have been able to withstand a single punch.


    after he pulled away, he looked up and found that the great paragon


    qiangliang did not chase after him. instead, it looked at him teasingly.


    behind the great venerable qiangliang, a row of figures was advancing. the dust waves were lifted and figures comparable to the great paragon qiangliang appeared. their auras were strong and not weak.


    ¡°fourth brother, what are you doing? why didn¡¯t you kill him?¡±


    ¡°this farce should end now.¡±


    ¡°although many of our people have died, it saves us from feeding those wastes.¡±


    ¡°how did the human race scare off the nine nether devil king? i really don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°we¡¯ve waited for so long, but there¡¯s still no stronger existence among the


    human race. this means that this is already the upper limit of the human


    race.¡±


    loud voices sounded one after another. they chatted by themselves and did not pay any attention to guan tongyou.


    guan tongyou turned his head around. as he turned his head, there were corpses and rivers of blood. the soldiers of great jing were still fighting in the distance. if these terrifying existences in front of him were to attack them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    with that in mind, guan tongyou turned around and looked at the great paragon qiangliang.


    he took a deep breath and his eyes were filled with determination, just like when he challenged the sky crow race alone.


    he raised his hand and the halberd buried in the mud flew into his hand. his gaze landed on the mysterious huge shadow at the back.


    compared to that huge shadow, the great paragon qiangliang and the other existences seemed short. however, as the dust waves dispersed, a terrifying figure that was 50,000 feet tall appeared as it looked down at the entire land.


    it had the head of a tiger and the body of a human. it wore dense bone armor, and its limbs were completely different from other warriors of the qiangliang race. its limbs seemed extremely thick and strong. most importantly, it had no fur on its body. just like a human, its muscles were like boulders. it held a huge stone ax in its hand, as if it was holding a mountain.


    ¡°your majesty, can we end this now?¡±


    the great paragon qiangliang turned its head and asked with a respectful tone.


    the king of the qiangliang race had a cold expression and did not open his mouth. however, his voice still resounded throughout the land. ¡°let¡¯s end this. after slaughtering the humans, we will return as soon as possible.¡±


    his words reached the ears of all the soldiers who were still fighting. countless people turned around and saw the devil-like figure of the king of the qiangliang race. everyone felt despair.


    some high-level martial artists saw guan tongyou¡¯s back. guan tongyou, who was reputed to be the martial ancestor, was so insignificant in the face of these terrifying existences of the qiangliang race. he was like a grain of sand that the other party could blow to death with a single breath.


    the great paragon qiangliang turned around and looked at guan tongyou with a hideous smile. ¡°you are the most powerful human martial artist. i believe you were the one who created the heaven-deriving martial law. if you are willing to teach it to us, we can spare your life!¡±


    guan tongyou was surprised that the other party did not plan to kill him. it turned out that they were here for the heaven-deriving martial law. he shouted, ¡°bastards of another race, you want to learn my martial arts technique? you¡¯re not worthy. if you want to kill me, come!¡±


    boom!


    guan tongyou released his aura and began to burn his blood and qi to push his strength to an unprecedented limit.


    he wanted to fight to the death!


    hearing this, the great paragon qiangliang was stunned for a moment before killing intent surfaced on its face. it suddenly raised its fist and punched towards guan tongyou from afar. a wave visible to the naked eye shook the space between them and swept towards guan tongyou.


    guan tongyou¡¯s face was contorted by the wind, and he was about to attack.


    suddenly, a blue light flashed and a blue sword shadow descended from the sky. it pierced through the earth and stood in front of guan tongyou to offset the wind from the incoming fist.


    this blue sword shadow was not smaller than the great paragon qianliang, no, it was even larger.


    the great paragon qiangliang retreated in fright and subconsciously looked up. with the thunderclouds surging in the sky, it could not see anyone.


    the king of the qiangliang race frowned and said, ¡°you¡¯re finally willing to make a move!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s a little ugly for a heaven and earth emperor realm expert to interfere in a low-level battle. the human race is not something you can destroy just because you want to.¡±


    an indifferent voice sounded, allowing all the soldiers of great jing to hear it. however, most of them did not recognize this voice.


    ¡°the dao ancestor is here!¡±


    someone cried out in surprise. more and more voices like that quickly spread throughout the battlefield, making the soldiers and martial artists who had never heard the dao ancestor¡¯s voice excited.


    the legend of the dao ancestor was widespread¡­ in their hearts, the dao ancestor was the most powerful existence in the world because he was an immortal god that had descended to the human world!

 Chapter 299 - Chapter 299: Golden Scale Treasure Tree Shows Its Might

    chapter 299: golden scale treasure tree shows its might


    (1)


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about in a racial war? i¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    the king of the qiangliang race stared at the sky and said expressionlessly. he gripped the huge stone ax in his hand and stepped forward. the other qiangliang warriors in the great paragon realm made way for him.


    at the same time, some of the experts who were still fighting were secretly shocked. what realm was the heaven and earth emperor realm?


    ji wujun thought about how there was a martial emperor in the qiangliang race. however, when she thought about how this was a powerful race that drove the human race out of the great wilderness, how could there not be a martial emperor? with that in mind, she began to look forward to the battle.


    she wanted to see how powerful the dao ancestor would be when facing a martial emperor.


    she did not know when she started to feel that the title of ¡®martial emperor¡¯ was not worthy of the dao ancestor¡¯s identity.


    when mu lingluo, who was in a state of battle intent, heard jiang


    changsheng¡¯s voice, her expression slightly changed, but she soon focused on the battle again.


    ye xun, the sword god, jiang luo, huang chuan, ling xiao, zhu tianzhi, divine monk jia ye, yang zhou, the eighteen constellations, and so on. they had all seen the dao ancestor before, so they naturally recognized his voice at the first instance. all of them were excited and the gloominess in their hearts was swept away.


    barren province, the mansion of the provincial minister.


    jiang han and the others had also heard the dao ancestor¡¯s voice. this was the first time jiang han had heard the dao ancestor¡¯s voice. he frowned and asked,


    ¡°who was that voice just now?¡±


    one of the officials hurriedly said, ¡°it must be the dao ancestor. other than him, who else could have such bravery?¡±


    jiang han breathed a sigh of relief and revealed an expectant expression.


    ancestor, you¡¯ve finally made your move!


    he did not notice that the heaven and earth treasure toad in the small cauldron shook its head and began to twitch. soon after, it was petrified in place and remained motionless.


    the soul sense divine sword was stabbed into the ground, separating the king of the qiangliang race and the group of great paragons. it was as if the world had been split into two. guan tongyou looked at this magnificent sword shadow and his heart was filled with reverence.


    what kind of martial arts technique could condense this?


    the difference between him and the dao ancestor was still huge!


    guan tongyou revealed a smile and thought, ¡®this is the second time. i¡¯m afraid i won¡¯t be able to repay what i owe him in this life.¡¯


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    the king of the qiangliang race slowly walked forward. his body was like a peerless mountain, and every step he took could cause the ground to tremble. his aura was gradually released, affecting the distant battlefield. his figure was enough to make human martial artists tremble with fear.


    even though the dao ancestor had descended, how could he resolve such a


    terrifying existence?


    ¡°still not showing yourself?¡±


    the king of the qiangliang race said coldly. his tone was ice-cold and his voice was like thunder that shook the nine heavens.


    just as he finished speaking, the thunderclouds were washed away, and a strong wind whistled down, startling all the battlefields on the ground. the qiangliang warriors turned their heads to look, and so did the soldiers and martial artists of great jing. soon after, they saw a shocking scene.


    the boundless clouds dispersed and the bright sun descended, expelling the darkness between heaven and earth and bringing light. amidst the boundless sunlight, there was a figure standing against the wind. even though no one could see his true appearance, his appearance was similar to the arrival of the sun god. he looked insufferably arrogant. under the resplendent light of the ultimate yang divine light, the imposing aura of the king of the qiangliang race was inferior.


    the king of the qiangliang race narrowed his eyes and locked onto jiang changsheng.


    the great paragons of the qiangliang tribe were also shocked. jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance was unique and extremely oppressive.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s robe fluttered. he raised his right hand and a book floated above his palm. the god binding silk swayed with the wind, making his temperament even more ethereal.


    ¡°let me see the strength of the qiangliang race.¡±


    jiang changsheng spoke calmly. his tone was indifferent without the slightest fluctuation of emotions.


    the king of the qiangliang race no longer wasted his breath. he raised his ax and slashed. his arms that were as strong as a mountain raised, raising waves that were similar to long dragons. the edge of the ax tore through the sky and slashed out a black ax aura that was hundreds of thousands of feet long, as if it wanted to cut the entire sky into two.


    in the strong light, jiang changsheng opened his eyes of the great dao and shot out a golden light that descended from the sky and forcefully dispersed the black ax aura. this golden light was so resplendent that the world lost its color.


    jiang changsheng raised the classic of mountains and seas and poured his magic power into it. the classic of mountains and seas opened. soon after, soul shadows of ferocious beasts rushed out one after another and quickly grew to their original size. guan tongyou looked up at this scene. from his perspective, the dao ancestor released ferocious beasts the size of mountains that descended from the sky. how spectacular and domineering was that?.


    rumble¡ª


    dust billowed and rose for tens of thousands of feet. the ground collapsed and cracks quickly spread out, turning the earth into a bottomless abyss.


    soul shadows of ferocious beasts collided with the king of the qiangliang race and bit him crazily. there were also lucky ferocious beasts that occupied the sky and continuously displayed their innate talents. heavenly lightning, earth fire, metal wind, earth vines, corrosive poisonous water, and so on swept towards the king from all directions. they were similar to ferocious beasts that surrounded the god of war. the scene was so grand that all the battlefields were overshadowed.


    the king of the qiangliang race quickly waved his stone ax and dispersed the soul shadows. however, there were still more soul shadows of ferocious beasts that flew out from the classic of mountains and seas.


    these soul shadows could not be destroyed, as their soul marks existed in the classic of mountains and seas. as long as jiang changsheng had enough magic power, he could continuously summon them.


    thick vines broke out of the ground and wrapped around the legs of the qiangliang king. terrifying venom descended from the sky and splattered on the stone ax, causing it to melt.


    ¡°diku, fengyan, abyss devil, vast sea¡­¡±


    the king of the qiangliang race¡¯s pupils dilated as he recognized the identities of many lucky beasts. he was shocked. could this be the real use of the heaven-deriving martial law?


    seeing him being besieged, the great paragons of the qiangliang race turned pale with fright and went to support him.


    seeing this, jiang changsheng took out the golden scale treasure tree, raised it with his left hand, and poured his magic power into it. in an instant, the golden scale treasure tree burst out with a golden halo that swept across the world. a golden phantom that was larger than the king of the qiangliang race appeared above jiang changsheng¡¯s head, covering the sky and the sun. the dense branches and leaves covered the entire sky. even the common people in the barren province could see it if they looked up.


    it was the golden scale treasure tree!


    this killing treasure was finally going to display its strength!


    the phantom of the golden scale treasure tree trembled and released a crisp sound of gold fragments colliding, sweeping away the turbid air between heaven and earth.


    the world shook violently, just like a scene one could see in the prehistoric era, shaking the vast earth. even the distant skyview land trembled. the coastline at the edge of great jing even set off waves.


    amidst the endless black flames, the tiger head of the qiangliang race¡¯s king turned hideous. his tiger eyes turned blood-red and were filled with endless killing intent. he slowly raised his hands and pulled out two fire veins from the ground. they were condensed from magma and they were like two fire-colored chains in his hands with a terrifying aura.


    the temperature between heaven and earth suddenly increased!


    his outburst directly interrupted the war between the qiangliang race and great jing. both sides turned around in disbelief.


    great jing was afraid of the destructive aura of the king of the qiangliang race, while the qiangliang warriors did not expect that someone from the human race could force the king to use his full strength.


    ¡°retreat! retreat!¡±


    xu tianji¡¯s anxious voice resounded in the hearts of all the soldiers. this was the first time he had ordered the soldiers at the front line to retreat.


    his voice woke everyone up. the soldiers and martial artists of great jing retreated like a tide. the warriors of the qiangliang race did not chase after them. instead, they looked at the golden scale treasure tree in the sky.


    the golden scale treasure tree was similar to a god of creation. it shone with divine golden light and its branches were incomparably huge, making the huge qiangliang warriors feel insignificant. when they looked up, the sky was filled with the branches of the golden scale treasure tree. it was similar to the veins of the heavens, making all living beings tremble in fear.


    at that moment, the qiangliang race felt the might of heaven!


    ¡°die!¡±


    the king of the qiangliang race roared angrily. it was like a world-shaking thunder that exploded between heaven and earth. many soldiers and martial artists who were still fleeing were shocked deaf.


    the roar was still echoing when the king of the qiangliang race angrily raised two fire veins and whipped them towards the sky. the earth continued to sink and shatter, and the two fire veins set off countless rocks that flew in all directions.


    the classic of mountains and seas trembled violently. a black light burst out from the page and its diameter rapidly expanded as it collided with the two fire veins.


    rumble¡ª


    this battle that was similar to a battle between ancient gods made the earth seem so fragile. the area where the earth was shattered rapidly expanded.


    fortunately, xu tianji got the soldiers of the luck department to activate the luck formation in time and use the power of the luck of the country to protect the people of great jing. however, the powerful impact still sent many of the great jing soldiers flying. they were like fallen leaves in a violent storm that could only sway with the wind.


    the king of the qiangliang race was shocked. that black light had blocked his attack!


    how was that possible?


    this was the power of the earth!


    ¡°that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got? then die!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s cold voice echoed in the sky. the golden scale treasure tree trembled and countless golden leaves floated down before shooting towards the king of the qiangliang race. countless golden leaves formed a torrential downpour and drowned the king of the qiangliang race. with the king as the center, the surrounding tens of thousands of miles were bombarded by the golden scale treasure tree. even though jiang changsheng had precise control over its power, the range of the impact was still expanding rapidly.


    his eyes narrowed as he executed his divine power, heaven and earth change.


    in an instant, the area where the great jing army and the barren province city were located suddenly changed, forming a huge island floating in the air. the sudden change was so sudden that no one could react in time. they only felt their vision blur and the next second, the qiangliang race disappeared. however, they could still see the golden scale treasure tree that covered the sky shooting an endless stream of golden leaves in one direction.


    shocked!


    horrified!


    everyone stared blankly at the magnificent golden river in the sky. what kind of power was that?


    the deranged roar of the king of the qiangliang race echoed endlessly. he had been blasted until he was covered in blood and could only rely on his powerful


    blood qi to resist. it was not that he did not want to dodge, but the attack of the golden scale treasure tree was too fast.


    ¡°attack!¡±


    the great paragon qiangliang and the others attacked the golden torrent between heaven and earth. however, the moment they attacked, golden leaves shot towards them.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    the previously insufferably arrogant great paragons had their bodies blown up one after another and their blood splattered on the ground. they were powerless to resist.


    while this was happening, guan tongyou was protected by a mysterious force. he floated in the air and stared blankly as the qiangliangs in the great paragon realm were annihilated one after another. his heart was filled with absurdity.


    he knew that the dao ancestor was very powerful.. comparatively, any random great paragon could easily suppress him¡­

 Chapter 300 - Chapter 300: Purple Cloud Palace, Disparity

    chapter 300: purple cloud palace, disparity


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in less than three breaths, eight qiangliang warriors of the great paragon realm had all died, leaving only minced meat on the ground.


    the king of the qiangliang race was still enduring the impact of the golden scale treasure tree. he was severely injured, and ghastly white bones could be seen on his body.


    ¡°who on earth is he¡­¡±


    the king of the qiangliang race looked up at jiang changsheng in shock and anger. from the beginning to the end, he didn¡¯t even see jiang changsheng¡¯s true appearance.


    the resplendent golden light was like the barrier between mortals and gods, preventing his eyes from breaking through.


    at that moment, he thought of the warning left behind by the imperial race. so it was true. even though the qiangliang race had expelled the human race, the human race had still returned. furthermore, there was actually such an expert overseeing them.


    the king of the qiangliang race had a gloomy expression on his face. he was powerless to resist.


    he felt extremely aggrieved in this battle. the other party¡¯s strength far exceeded his, suppressing him to the extent that he could only passively defend. he had never fought such a battle before. in the great wilderness, even in the face of powerful existences he could not defeat, he could still fight them evenly for a long time.


    at that very moment.


    in the sky, jiang changsheng removed the purple crystal gourd from his sleeve and shone it down. strands of purple light burst out from the purple crystal


    gourd and a powerful suction force enveloped the king of the qiangliang race.


    he was already an arrow at the end of its flight and was powerless to resist. he could only close his eyes and accept the results of his death.


    not only would he die, but the people he brought with him would also die.


    very soon, his body that was larger than a mountain suddenly shrunk and entered the purple crystal gourd.


    jiang changsheng put away the purple crystal gourd and turned to look in the direction of great jing¡¯s army. he used the heaven and earth change divine power again and put down the floating island so that great jing¡¯s army and barren province city could land again.


    after doing all this, he flew away and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    those warriors of the qiangliang race who were still alive trembled as they could not believe their eyes.


    ¡°the king is dead?¡±


    ¡°how is that possible¡­ how can there be such a powerful existence in the


    human race¡­¡±


    ¡°run!¡±


    ¡°run, the qiangliang race has lost this battle!¡±


    more and more warriors of the qiangliang race woke up from their stupor and fled in all directions.


    the sunlight pierced through the sea of clouds in the sky and sprinkled down, shining on the desolate and bleak battlefield. the surviving great jing soldiers felt as if they were in a dream.


    guan tongyou landed on the ground and sat on the spot. he took out medicinal pills from his storage ring and began to heal his injuries.


    this despairing war ended soon after the dao ancestor took action. most of the people were still immersed in the previous shock and could not extricate themselves.


    many martial artists had the same thought.


    was practicing martial arts really useful?


    could it be compared to the world-destroying powers of immortal gods?


    when jiang changsheng returned to the courtyard of longqi mountain, bai qi and jiang tianming immediately came over and asked about the situation.


    ¡°the qiangliang race is indeed powerful, and this is not all of their strength. in the future, humans will have to face the attacks of the qiangliang race. moreover, not only are they powerful, but they also have a lot of races under them.¡±


    ¡°tianming, practice martial arts well. great jing needs you, and the hope of the human race is also on you.¡±


    jiang changsheng spoke in a worried tone. jiang tianming¡¯s blood surged when he heard that. he did not feel any pressure. instead, he was filled with fighting spirit.


    bai qi also asked, ¡°master, how powerful is the strongest expert sent by the qiangliang race?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°he was comparable to a martial emperor.¡±


    bai qi widened his eyes when she heard that. tai wa and tai xi also turned to look at him.


    under the influence of ji wujun and venerable bai, they believed that martial emperors were at the peak of martial arts. they did not expect the qiangliang race to send someone at the peak of martial arts.


    bai qi said in shock, ¡°the other party sent out a martial emperor, but you resolved it so quickly?¡±


    that was a martial emperor!


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had publicly defeated a martial emperor!


    ¡°even though the process was difficult, it was indeed won. a fight cannot be measured by time. the longer the battle, the smaller the gap between the two sides. on the contrary, the shorter the battle, the more effort both sides have to exert. ¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and walked towards his room.


    jiang tianming clenched his fists and said, ¡°martial emperors are nothing. i will definitely step into a higher realm of martial arts. there is no end to martial arts!¡±


    after returning to his room, jiang changsheng sat on the bed and let out a long breath, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    if he gave it his all, he could kill the king of the qiangliang race faster.


    however, he wanted to force the other party to display stronger strength, thereby increasing the value of his survival reward.


    as for whether the qiangliang race would attack again, he knew that it was impossible for them to come again for the time being.


    he had previously calculated that the strongest expert in the qiangliang race was only at the fifth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm, which was only valued at 5-5 billion incense points. although the qiangliang race was far stronger than the human race, it did not mean there was an existence that surpassed the martial emperor realm. it was just that the number of experts they had in each realm far exceeded the number of humans comparatively.


    he had previously calculated the overall strength and net worth of the qiangliang race. the long string of zeros made him jump in fright. great jing still needed hundreds of years to catch up.


    it was a pity to kill him directly. he first planned to add him to the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror. then, he would distribute his physical body to the people around him or use it to refine medicinal pills. that was the best way to maximize benefits.


    the reason why they let those warriors leave was because he hoped that they could bring back the situation of the battlefield and intimidate the qiangliang


    race.


    as long as the qiangliang race was not rash, they would not dare to attack again. this would give jiang changsheng more time to cultivate.


    when it came to the qiangliang race, he had already started to fight against enemies at the level of a martial emperor. if he were to flatten the qiangliang race, it would definitely involve a higher level opponent. after all, the


    qiangliang race was only the overlord of the outer southern region of the great wilderness. god knew how big the great wilderness was and how many powerful races were hidden there.


    jiang changsheng did not like to take risks. he wanted to do everything with confidence.


    after a while.


    [in the 3rd year of the de huang era, the qiangliang race sent the earth vein tribe to invade the great jing. you successfully survived the siege of the earth


    vein king and his elites. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªkarmic magical treasure, purple cloud palace.]


    seeing this line of words, jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    the purple cloud palace was a magical treasure?


    the purple cloud palace was well-known in chinese culture. there was a


    purple cloud palace in real life, and in the legends of the investiture of the gods, there were also stories about the purple cloud palace. it was said that it was the training ground of patriarch hongjun.


    speaking of which, patriarch hongjun was called the dao ancestor in some mythical novels and stories.


    purple cloud palace matched the dao ancestor quite well.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the purple cloud palace.


    the purple cloud palace was forged with connate spirit stones and contained the charm of the great dao. cultivating in the purple cloud palace could increase one¡¯s comprehension. at the same time, it was also a defensive magical weapon that could isolate various senses and powers from prying eyes. it could counteract attacks within a certain range. in addition, the purple cloud palace was also a growth-type magical weapon. a karmic magical weapon was naturally related to karma. it could absorb the beliefs of all living beings and stimulate the karmic power of faith, encouraging the effect of the training hall to increase one¡¯s comprehension.


    impressive!


    it was just right for him.


    jiang changsheng took out the purple cloud palace and a ball of purple energy appeared in his palm.


    the purple cloud palace was not in the shape of a palace. it could change into anything. everything depended on its master¡¯s wishes.


    jiang changsheng began to refine the restrictions and discovered that the restrictions inside were much more complicated than in the previous magical treasures he gained. it also involved the power of karma. instead of feeling vexed, he was pleasantly surprised.


    previously, when he refined hell to recognize him as its master, he had comprehended the power of karma. even though he could not completely control the power of karma, at least he had already started understanding it.


    just like that, days passed.


    when ji wujun, ye xun, and the others returned, jiang changsheng was still in his room.


    it took him half a month to successfully make the purple cloud palace recognize him as its master.


    when he walked out of the room, everyone immediately stood up and looked at him. he took the lead and said, ¡°don¡¯t flatter me. i¡¯m already tired of listening to praises. just train in peace.¡±


    ji wujun and ye xun smiled awkwardly and sat down again. they began to talk about the situation after the war.


    jiang changsheng turned around and his eyes narrowed. in an instant, his house disappeared and he released the purple cloud palace, turning it into an ordinary daoist temple. he placed it on the spot where his house was without taking more space into the courtyard.


    the daoist temdle was not biz. when he was strong enough, he would reveal the full appearance of the purple cloud palace. if he could place it in the sky, it would be even better.


    everyone was accustomed to his methods, so they were not surprised.


    ye xun continued. the war with the qiangliang race had lasted for less than a day, but the number of casualties were extremely tragic. at least a million soldiers had died, and the number of those wounded was even more incalculable. however, the harvest was also huge. the corpses of those qiangliang warriors were the greatest spoils. once they distributed the spoils, the martial artists could rely on the heaven-deriving martial law to greatly increase their strength.


    however, it was impossible to distribute the spoils to all the martial artists. the emperor was prepared to reward them based on their merits, but one thing was for sure. the higher their status, the more flesh they would receive.


    ¡°great jing is not strong enough.¡±


    jiang changsheng sighed and walked into the purple cloud palace. he wanted to test the effect.


    when they saw him enter the temple, the people in the courtyard looked at each other.


    ji wujun sighed. ¡°indeed, this war has awakened great jing and us. but to be honest, in the face of this qiangliang race, the sacred dynasty will also have a difficult time, not to mention that the qiangliang race has yet to come out in full strength.¡±


    ye xun originally wanted to talk about how powerful the dao ancestor was, but when he thought of his sorry performance on the battlefield, his heart sank to the bottom.


    when he entered the daoist temple, jiang changsheng saw a praying mat. other than that, there was nothing else. he released all the things he had put away in the house and arranged them one by one. then, he sat on the praying mat.


    ¡°eh? the speed of absorption has increased.¡±


    as soon as jiang changsheng circulated his energy, he felt the magical effect and was pleasantly surprised.


    he began to cultivate and found that his mind was much sharper than before. those confusing parts were easily resolved.


    as expected of a survival reward brought about by a heaven and earth emperor realm expert. comfortable!


    on the other side.


    shuntian city, palace, imperial study.


    jiang han sat at the table with a gloomy expression. the war had ended, but the troubles that followed were not over yet. the death of millions of soldiers needed to be appeased, and there were countless wounded soldiers who needed to be treated and dealt with. most importantly, the distribution of the corpses of the qiangliang race. many vassal kings, generals, and aristocratic families had participated in the war. even the jiang family had made things difficult for him.


    however, these were nothing!


    most importantly¡­


    the strength of his ancestor!


    even though half a month had passed, jiang han would think of his ancestor¡¯s destructive power when he closed his eyes.


    he realized a terrifying thing, and that was that the entire great jing together could not contend against his ancestor.


    the difference in strength between great jing and his ancestor was widening and their relationship was getting slowly estranged!

 Chapter 301 - Chapter 301: Opportunity to Rebuild Great Jing

    chapter 301: opportunity to rebuild great jing


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang han took a deep breath and tried his best not to think about those distracting thoughts.


    he looked at the small cauldron on the table and asked, ¡°heaven and earth treasure toad, has great jing¡¯s fate changed?¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad answered. jiang han did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that the spirituality of the heaven and earth treasure toad had weakened. however, he could not pinpoint the exact reason behind the weakening.


    jiang han asked in surprise, ¡°even the qiangliang race has been repelled, so why hasn¡¯t great jing¡¯s fate changed?¡±


    the heaven and earth treasure toad did not answer. it only answered based on facts or on facts that were about to come true.


    jiang han looked out the window. shuntian city was so quiet that it was terrifying. it did not look like they had just won.


    his eyes were filled with confusion.


    it seemed that nothing could change great jing¡¯s fate.


    he had thought of looking for the dao ancestor, but so what if he did? what should he say and what was his request?


    most importantly, his seventh brother, jiang ye, had relied on the words of the dao ancestor to become a vassal king. this was also the reason why he still did not touch jiang ye after he became the emperor. the conflict between them in his youth had never happened, but this matter was a thorn in his side. he did not know what his impression in the dao ancestor¡¯s mind was.


    the emperor had never been so worried about personal gains and losses.


    it was the 4th year of the de huang era, and the new spring was about to arrive.


    in the daoist temple, jiang changsheng checked his incense points and frowned.


    he realized that the growth rate of his incense points had not increased significantly. even though it had increased somewhat, it was not as fast as he had expected.


    he looked at the mental wander realm. right now, there were countless beings in the mental wander realm, and the people of great jing did not occupy half of them. with the birth of the mental wander realm, more and more believers began to promote his strength, leading to more believers. on the other hand, the growth rate of the believers in skyview land was getting slower and slower. it was just that the growth rate in other places was very fast, which made it seem very slow.


    the battle between the dao ancestor and the qiangliang race quickly spread throughout skyview land. his believers admired him even more, but many of them did not witness it with their own eyes. therefore, the growth in incense points did not usher in a spike.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and spread his spiritual will to jingcheng. to know what¡¯s happening in great jing, he just needed to hear some clues from jingcheng.


    soon, he heard some voices.


    ¡°alas, many people died in the battle last year in great jing. it is said that many wounded soldiers could not be saved. the number of deaths is immeasurable and the imperial court is working hard to suppress it.¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor is so powerful. why didn¡¯t he take action earlier? why did my great jing have to lose so many lives?¡±


    ¡°doesn¡¯t the dao ancestor know how to revive the dead? why didn¡¯t he save great jing?


    ¡°the dao ancestor¡¯s resurrection will consume his lifespan. how can he dare to save millions of people? besides, didn¡¯t you notice that the relationship between the dao ancestor and us is getting further and further estranged? even the emperor is staying away from jingcheng.¡±


    ¡°compared to these things, i¡¯m more worried about the dao ancestor¡¯s strength. he¡¯s too powerful, so powerful that the martial arts of great jing cannot be compared to him. according to one of my brothers, the strength displayed by the dao ancestor is enough to suppress tens of thousands of martial artists of great jing¡­ if the dao ancestor were to become enemies with great jing one day or go berserk, wouldn¡¯t great jing be finished?¡±


    there were not many voices like that, and they were all private discussions. after all, the dao ancestor was in the capital, so they did not dare to talk unbridledly. however, since this was the case even in jingcheng, there was no need to mention the other cities.


    the main reason for this was that there were too many casualties in great jing, causing the citizens who had lost their families to hate jiang changsheng. this resentment spread and affected more and more people. ever since they moved to the great wilderness, great jing had continuously become stronger, and the mentality of the people of great jing had changed. many people could not accept the disparity between them and the strong. this mentality was vented together with those resentments.


    to put it bluntly, great jing was too powerful. it was so powerful that its people began to take it for granted and solely care about their own interests.


    in the past, great jing was not the overlord of the world. every time jiang changsheng made a move, the citizens of great jing would live a better and better life. now that the citizens were rich, they began to fear his strength.


    jiang changsheng rarely used the divine power of revival. he did not use it in the previous battles, thinking that the world had forgotten about it. he did not expect that someone would blame him for not using this divine power.


    he was not angry nor did he regret it. if he were to use revival, someone would continue to ask him to use it in the future, and it would make the people of great jing even fearless.


    they were not even afraid of death, so what was there to be afraid of?


    in this world of martial arts, jiang changsheng might have let down other worshippers, but towards great jing, he had a clear conscience.


    if he had not taken action many times, how could the current great jing exist?


    he was really inseparable from great jing¡¯s success. without him, the resurrection of the seven great demon saints was enough to kill everyone in the dragon vein continent.


    even though jiang changsheng had a trace of mercy in his heart, he was not stupid. he did not even care about the current situation.


    what he did and did not do was not up to the world to decide!


    jiang changsheng stood up and walked out of the daoist temple, preparing to refine body tempering pills for everyone in the courtyard.


    mu lingluo had also returned. the reason she came back late was to appease the mu family and help them fight for benefits. even though she was annoyed by these things, she could not resist the mu family¡¯s request.


    the moment he came out, everyone looked at him.


    jiang changsheng came to the medicinal cauldron and began to throw in medicinal ingredients.


    everyone wanted to say something but hesitated. jiang changsheng turned his head and smiled. ¡°i know what you want to say. i don¡¯t care, so why do you care?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the tense atmosphere in the courtyard was immediately relieved.


    ji wujun sighed with emotion and said, ¡°after a dynasty is prosperous for a period of time, this kind of situation will inevitably happen. back then, a situation like this also happened in the sacred dynasty, and it also caused internal strife. sometimes, having something is harder to control than having nothing.¡±


    the commoners were dissatisfied with the dao ancestor for making a move too late and not being able to revive the dead. as for the martial artists, they were afraid of the dao ancestor¡¯s strength.


    bai qi was amused. ¡°this is called a barefooted person is not afraid of wearing shoes?¡±


    everyone began to chat at once. they had also heard some rumors. they felt that with the dao ancestor¡¯s ability, he would definitely be able to hear it. therefore, they were worried that the dao ancestor would be angry.


    even they, who were with him every day, were worried that the dao ancestor would leave great jing in a fit of anger.


    jiang changsheng was rather open-minded. it was practically impossible for any believer who entered the mental wander realm to betray him. this was because the mental wander realm could bring them all sorts of opportunities to pursue the illusory goal of becoming an immortal god. how could they be swayed?


    the people who were having a good time slandering him were not jiang changsheng¡¯s worshippers. it was just that their voices were too loud, which hindered those who wanted to become his worshippers.


    let them make a fuss and it will be over soon.


    ¡°you have seen the strength of the qiangliang race. this means that the status of each martial arts realm will change in the future. sooner or later, the grotto-heaven realm will become ordinary. you have to make the best use of your time to train.¡±


    jiang changsheng walked to another medicinal cauldron and said.


    everyone nodded.


    mu lingluo said, ¡°brother changsheng, the qiangliang race seems to be here for the heaven-deriving martial law. is there really no limit to the heaven-deriving martial law?¡±


    the others looked at jiang changsheng. they had also discussed this problem before.


    the heaven-deriving martial law was too powerful. it could refine the blood qi of other living beings and seize their talents to transform them into one¡¯s own strength. the reason why great jing¡¯s strength could improve so quickly was because of the heaven-deriving martial law. it was so great that even the qiangliang race, a powerful race, was tempted.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°even if there is no limit, there is still karma. the invasion of qiangliang race is the price of training in the heaven-deriving martial law. this price will cause many people to die. moreover, the


    qiangliang race is not the only enemy.¡±


    the heaven-deriving martial law was merely a powerful martial arts technique. when a martial artist used the heaven-deriving martial law to refine the blood qi of a ferocious beast, it required time and energy. they also had to pay the price of hunting said ferocious beast. the strong would become stronger while the weak would never be able to cross the threshold of hunting such ferocious beasts.


    it was still inferior to his immortal dao!


    the path of cultivation was to cultivate one¡¯s own path!


    ¡°after this war, even if the qiangliang race does not dare to come again, they will certainly rope in other races. it can be said that we are irreconcilable. if the power of the heaven-deriving martial law spreads, other races will come knocking on our door without the qiangliang race persuading them.¡± the sword god shook his head.


    even so, it was impossible for humans to give up the heaven-deriving martial law!


    the topic shifted to the great wilderness, and everyone began to talk about the powerful races they had seen.


    jiang changsheng was also listening. even though he had a clone that traveled around the great wilderness, he was too powerful and had not experienced the excitement of the common people.


    two years later, the trauma that the qiangliang race had inflicted on great


    jing was in the past. the dissatisfaction of the public was still erased by time.


    what was the use of being dissatisfied? coupled with the announcement of the emperor and his believers, the growth of jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points increased faster and faster.


    the news of the dao ancestor displaying his divine might had completely spread to every corner of great jing.


    shuntian city, imperial study.


    jiang han looked at chen li and sighed. ¡°minister chen, i have no choice. if you can ask the dao ancestor to come forward, i can still protect you.¡±


    chen li revealed a relaxed smile and said, ¡°i don¡¯t blame your majesty. i¡¯m tired. your majesty, you don¡¯t have to protect me. let me resign and return to jingcheng.¡±


    jiang han nodded, but he still added, ¡°even though you have obtained a lot of benefits for the soldiers, too many relatives, aristocratic families, and sects are forcing me. i don¡¯t have the strength to suppress great jing like tianzong did back then.¡±


    when jing tianzong was in power, he was a powerful existence second only to the dao ancestor in great jing. therefore, he had absolute authority.


    ¡°thank you, your majesty, for your consolation. you don¡¯t have to worry about me. i will leave today.¡±


    chen li cupped his hands and smiled. how could he not understand that what the emperor said was true? however, the emperor also wanted to remove his power.


    he had no choice. his power and prestige were too great. if he were not eliminated, the emperor and the aristocratic families would not feel at ease. chen li turned around and left, and jiang han¡¯s expression turned cold.


    after a while.


    he picked up a memorial and muttered, ¡°xu tianji, it¡¯s your turn.¡±


    in may, chen li returned to longqi mountain. when he saw jiang changsheng, he bowed respectfully.


    no matter what kind of authority he obtained, there was someone in the world that he would never dare to show off to, and that was the dao ancestor.


    it was the dao ancestor who gave him everything!


    ¡°what? the emperor has demoted you? he¡¯s going to overturn the sky. hurry up and beg my master to uphold justice for you!¡±


    bai qi widened her eyes in shock and anger.


    if chen li did not do his job, then the tributes to the courtyard would be lesser.


    ye xun and the sword god also frowned. they also felt indignant for chen li.


    chen li chuckled and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need. this is exactly what i want. dao ancestor, you don¡¯t have to make decisions for me. i¡¯m just taking advantage of the situation. otherwise, it won¡¯t be easy for the emperor to remove my power.¡±


    ji wujun asked in surprise, ¡°then why did you come here?¡±


    in the sacred dynasty, it was impossible for a minister like chen li to let go.


    chen li¡¯s eyes burned as he said, ¡°great jing needs to transform. otherwise, we can only follow the old path of our predecessors.. i¡¯m waiting for an opportunity to reshape great jing!¡±

 Chapter 302 - Chapter 302: Plan to Break Out of the Situation, Love

    chapter 302: plan to break out of the situation, love


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how can great jing transform?¡±


    bai qi asked curiously, and the others also looked at chen li.


    chen li glanced at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°the first problem is that the emperors are appointing a crown prince too early, causing the next emperor to be of old age when he ascends the throne. this needs to be changed, but it is not easy to change. the problem of changing this means that it would overthrow the tradition of the eldest son of the first wife inheriting the throne. the second problem is that the civil and military officials are controlling of power, making it difficult for newly ascended emperors to control them. even if they are loyal officials, they will be arrogant and feel that they know the dynasty better than the emperor. the third problem is that the aristocratic families are powerful and have mastered too many ultimate techniques. the gap between them and the common people is getting larger and larger. this is a principle that will never change. at this time, there will often be internal strife.


    ¡°there are other problems, such as the talent of the emperor. however, these problems can be resolved at once. that is to cause chaos in great jing. when great jing is about to collapse, we will support a new emperor and formulate new rules. at that time, no one will dare to stop us.¡±


    his words caused everyone to fall into deep thought.


    the sword god said, ¡°you dare to raise such an idea because you want the dao ancestor to back you up?


    chen li nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. the great jing has the dao ancestor. as long as the dao ancestor does not want to give up on great jing, great jing will not fall. therefore, no matter how chaotic it is, there¡¯s no problem. it¡¯s just that the people of this generation will have to suffer. however, from the perspective of the dynasty, what¡¯s wrong with sacrificing a generation if we want the great jing to go further and live longer?¡±


    even though it was cruel, it was the truth.


    chen li was no longer the hot-blooded scholar he used to be. he had been on battlefields, served the people, and also helped the emperors of several eras of the jing dynasty, and this thought could no longer be suppressed. he had long understood that there were gains and losses in everything, and there was no perfect strategy.


    ji wujun said, ¡°it¡¯s true that only an internal strife can cleanse the situation. however, when the world is in chaos, it¡¯s easier to produce a powerful and strategic monarch. if great jing¡¯s luck is still intact, a wise ruler will certainly rise. back then, when the sacred dynasty was on the verge of collapse, there were also people from the ji family who stood up and led the sacred dynasty to a new age of prosperity.¡±


    mu lingluo looked at jiang changsheng, curious about his thoughts.


    jiang changsheng was different from everyone else. he was not only the protector of great jing, but he was also the ancestor of the imperial family. how could he bear to do that?


    jiang changsheng did not speak and drank his tea alone.


    bai qi asked in surprise, ¡°do we have to do this? isn¡¯t it good for master to directly replace the aristocratic families, ministers, and the emperor?¡±


    chen li shook his head and said, ¡°one small action will affect the whole situation. there are too many people and interests involved. moreover, doing so will cause the people to abandon the dao ancestor. we can¡¯t keep killing until no one dares to object, right? in that case, great jing will definitely be torn into pieces. with the dao ancestor¡¯s identity, he is only suitable to give people hope in times of crisis.¡±


    at this point, he sighed. the external enemies of great jing had been resolved by the dao ancestor. but now, the internal problems also required the dao ancestor to take action. even he felt ashamed.


    ¡°why don¡¯t you just proclaim yourself as the emperor, dao ancestor? in any case, you are a member of the jiang family. moreover, you are an immortal, so you should not be restricted by your lifespan. up until now, you have yet to integrate with great jing¡¯s luck.¡±


    ye xun laughed. ji wujun¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard that.


    in fact, in ji wujun and venerable bai¡¯s hearts, the dao ancestor¡¯s ascension to the throne was the most promising option.


    in the world of martial arts, the emperors could not be weak. even if he was not the strongest, he had to be one of the strongest before he could suppress the people.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let nature take its course. no matter what, the martial arts of great jing will not change. it will only become stronger and stronger. if the imperial power is not established enough, just support another emperor.¡±


    in his opinion, the current problem of great jing was a small matter. any dynasty would experience it. it was fine as long as great jing did not fall. as for his believers, as long as their faith in him reached a certain level, they could enter the mental wander realm and obtain ultimate techniques. this was enough for them to distinguish themselves and escape the suffering of the bottom class.


    jiang changsheng did not have the energy to take care of those with insufficient faith.


    thinking of the mental wander realm, he had to prepare for his second lecture. even though he was an immortal cultivator, he had also grasped many ultimate techniques. by analogy, he could also resolve the doubts of his believers and even teach them ultimate techniques.


    he hoped that the next lecture would increase his incense points faster.


    chen li stayed in the courtyard for half a day before he went down the mountain. he had a mansion in the capital and was prepared to recuperate for dozens of years and enjoy the joy that came with a happy family. when the chaotic times arrived and the wise lord appeared, he would appear again.


    ¡°wang chen, born in the 32nd year of the taihe era and died on the battlefield between great jing and the qiangliang race. your good deeds have exceeded your evil deeds, making you qualified to become a ghost soldier of hell. you can also choose to wait for the opportunity to reincarnate.¡±


    in hell, the head of punishment¡¯s indifferent voice echoed.


    the soul standing in the hall looked up and asked, ¡°will i be a ghost soldier forever?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s not true. hell has its order and rules. becoming a ghost soldier is equivalent to entering the ghost path. it¡¯s not impossible for you to become a ghost immortal in the future. it can be considered as escaping the pain of reincarnation, but also losing the joy of the secular world.¡±


    hearing this, wang chen immediately said, ¡°then i want to be a ghost soldier!¡±


    the head of punishment nodded and waved his brush at him, sending a trace of karmic power. then, he asked the reapers on both sides to send him down.


    not long after, jiang che walked in.


    ¡°recently, there have been more and more souls in great jing. many of them have been waiting for years. if reincarnation does not start soon, it will be bad.¡±


    jiang che asked worriedly. he paused for a moment and said, ¡°does the dao


    ancestor have any instructions?¡±


    the head of punishment answered, ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. the yellow


    spring has been born, and the cycle of reincarnation will be established soon. there¡¯s no need for the dao ancestor to work hard. as more and more souls are lost in hell, the power of karma in hell is also becoming stronger. it¡¯s inevitable that the cycle of reincarnation will be born. i¡¯m prepared to establish the ten yama kings. what do you think?¡±


    jiang che said, ¡°that¡¯s a good thing, of course. otherwise, it would be too inefficient if all of them were to stay here.¡±


    the head of punishment nodded. he had to think carefully about how to choose the ten kings of hell.


    jiang che did not disturb him. after he came to hell, the status between him and the head of punishment had been reversed. about this, he was not dissatisfied. on the contrary, he respected the head of punishment very much. after all, he had been taken care of by the head of punishment since he was young.


    in the 7th year of the de huang era, the emperor stopped his purge of the imperial court and the dynasty finally stabilized.


    great jing¡¯s martial strength soared once again, after benefiting from those corpses of the qiangliang warriors. every qiangliang warrior was as huge as a mountain, and dividing them up would benefit many martial artists. the people in jiang changsheng¡¯s courtyard had also enjoyed the physical body of the qiangliang king. as a result, their strength had increased extremely quickly, and all of them had broken through.


    jiang tianming, this kid, had already reached the three grotto-heaven realm while ji wujun had reached the nine grotto-heaven realm. right now, she was focused on breaking through to the martial king realm.


    the current jiang tianming still looked young. even though he was mentally mature, it was hard for people to treat him as an adult.


    it was autumn, and the courtyard was quiet.


    jiang changsheng was meditating in the daoist temple. ever since he had the purple cloud palace, he had moved in to cultivate. every month, he would take some time and go out. however, everyone was not disappointed about this. instead, they breathed a sigh of relief. without jiang changsheng in the courtyard, they were much more relaxed.


    jiang changsheng was currently paying attention to jiang jian, lin haotian, and ping¡¯an.


    these three stinky boys had already reached the four grotto-heaven realm. what¡¯s surprising was that ping¡¯an had actually caught up to them. that strange flower was not simple, and it had allowed ping¡¯an¡¯s talent to transform. even jiang jian and lin haotian were envious. what kind of luck was this? he could transform just by picking up a random flower.


    the three of them wandered in the depths of the great wilderness with the spirit race. recently, they had encountered a human tribe in the great wilderness. this tribe was isolated from the world. there were less than a million of them, but all of them were powerful.


    after some friction, the four of them entered the tribe and obtained the friendship of the tribe. however, some strange things happened. jiang jian actually developed feelings for the daughter of the chieftain of the tribe. as a result, he offended many men of the tribe, triggering a series of stories.


    jiang changsheng found it interesting when he heard their thoughts.


    if he also liked to take risks, would he have experienced a similar life?


    jiang jian had lived in the great jing for so many years, but he had yet to get married and have children. even though he had the occasional romantic encounters, his heart had always been in the world. now that he had met his beloved, he fell into an unprecedented entanglement.


    if he stayed, it was impossible for him to return to great jing for the rest of his life. if he did not stay, it would be difficult for him to return. how dangerous would it be to travel with his sweetheart?


    lin haotian was rather carefree. he felt that with the mental wander realm, he could meet with his good friends in great jing no matter how far away he was. in any case, he was already all alone, and he was not qualified to repay jiang changsheng. therefore, it was good for him to stay in that tribe. at the very least, he could learn martial arts there.


    even though this tribe was isolated from the world, their martial arts techniques were exceptionally powerful, allowing lin haotian to feel the elegance of ancient martial arts techniques.


    jiang changsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    he did not have any opinions about jiang jian¡¯s choice. he decided to let jiang jian make his own decision. the distance between them would not be a problem in the future. even if jiang jian could not cross it, he could.


    this was his most beloved grandson, so jiang changsheng naturally had to


    favor him.


    ¡°how¡¯s the mu family¡¯s situation?¡± jiang changsheng suddenly asked.


    mu lingluo was sitting beside him. only she could come in and train with him.


    hearing this, mu lingluo opened her eyes and said, ¡°it¡¯s pretty good. even though i¡¯m fighting openly and covertly with the other aristocratic families, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. i don¡¯t want to interfere either. as generations of disciples grow up, there are many things beyond my control. brother changsheng, you don¡¯t have to care too much about my opinion. right now, my heart must be with you.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you worry too much. i just happened to hear jiang jian¡¯s thoughts.¡±


    he told her about jiang jian¡¯s situation.


    only then did mu lingluo understand. she blinked and said, ¡°my parents are naturally concerned about my marriage, but how can common customs of the mortal world tie you down?¡±


    she was rather open-minded. in her opinion, it was ridiculous to let the dao ancestor marry her openly and ruin his identity as the dao ancestor. she was also using this reason to deal with her parents. even though her parents were dissatisfied, they could only agree with the support of her grandfather, mu xuangang.


    in fact, she understood that her parents wanted jiang changsheng to marry her because they wanted to ride on the dao ancestor¡¯s coattails. once that happened, the mu family¡¯s current status would be tied with the dao ancestor.


    she did not tell her grandfather and parents about the relationship between jiang changsheng and the jiang family. no one in the world knew.


    ¡°brother changsheng, can you tell me the story of hua jianxin?¡± mu lingluo could not help but ask.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°haven¡¯t you heard of it before?¡±


    mu lingluo moved closer to him and said, ¡°at that time, you were too vague. be more detailed this time. there¡¯s also jiang ziyu¡¯s story.¡±


    for some reason, ever since she heard the name jiang ziyu, she felt inexplicably close to him. additionally, she was also weirdly happy when she heard people praising taizong..

 Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: Jiang Xuannian, Jiang Xuanzhen

    chapter 303: jiang xuannian, jiang xuanzhen


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng¡¯s memories were stirred by mu lingluo, and he began to talk about his encounter with hua jianxin.


    back then, hua jianxin was still a righteous white-robed guard. she was pulled out by chen li to deal with the evil disciples. as a result, she encountered a scheme in the court. speaking of which, it involved eunuch li. who would have expected that after the grudge dissipated many years later, they could still chat and laugh in a courtyard?


    speaking of the past, scenes surfaced in front of jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes. countless old friends had gone through reincarnation.


    mu lingluo listened attentively. she heard from bai qi that jiang changsheng rarely went down the mountain. however, from the looks of it, he had experienced many stories even if he did not go down the mountain.


    perhaps it was those hardships that forced him not to go down the mountain.


    speaking of jiang ziyu, jiang changsheng became even more upbeat. his tone was even slightly prideful, allowing mu lingluo to see another side of him. while jiang changsheng was recalling the past, the emperor in shuntian city was having a headache.


    in the imperial study.


    jiang han¡¯s expression was gloomy. he picked up the memorial and tore it up.


    the god of thieves stood in front of the table and said, ¡°your majesty, king zhou is still waiting for your reply. he said that as long as you don¡¯t return, he will stay in shuntian.¡±


    jiang han said in a deep voice, ¡°is he threatening me?¡±


    the god of thieves did not answer. this was a conflict between the emperor and his relatives. he did not dare to interrupt. he could stay until today because he knew his limits.


    jiang han took a deep breath and asked, ¡°how is the crown prince?¡±


    the god of thieves answered, ¡°his highness the crown prince is cultivating.¡±


    ¡°cultivating?¡±


    jiang han was stunned, and his expression became strange.


    the god of thieves said helplessly, ¡°that¡¯s right, he¡¯s cultivating. he has many daoist priests in his mansion who specialize in the path of cultivation. if you hadn¡¯t sent someone to keep an eye on him, i think he might have gone to look for the dao ancestor.¡¯


    many people did not understand jiang han¡¯s actions of restraining the crown prince. only he knew that he had taken advantage of jiang ye¡¯s trip outside and sent someone to assassinate him. it was precisely because he had done so much that he was worried.


    jiang han snorted and said, ¡°how can cultivation be so easy to pursue? the dao ancestor is just strong enough. with his talent, it¡¯s impossible for the dao ancestor to accept him if he were to look for him. if he could open his divine eyes the moment he was born, i would have sent him to longqi mountain.¡± speaking of this, he felt helpless.


    jiang jian and jiang che¡¯s son had all opened their third eye. their deeds had long spread out and the people loved to talk about them, which had also added a sense of divinity to the imperial power.


    jiang han said, ¡°send someone to investigate those priests in his residence.


    also, call my great-grandson here.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the god of thieves immediately retreated.


    jiang han sighed and muttered, ¡°father, i suddenly begin to understand you.¡±


    he was getting more and more tired. he had ambitions, but he could not show off his skills. he felt extremely aggrieved.


    however, he was different from jiang liu. he would not give up!


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, a young man quickly walked into the imperial study.


    ¡°grandfather, what¡¯s the matter with calling me?¡±


    even though the young man was young, his facial features were handsome and his clothes were exquisite. the moment he saw him, jiang han smiled.


    jiang han beckoned for the young man to come to him and hug him on his thigh.


    ¡°did you train well today?¡±


    jiang han asked with a smile. whenever he was bored, he liked to look for his grandson. the moment he saw his grandson, his mood improved. it was also because of his grandson¡¯s existence that he was unwilling to give up. he was not only working hard for himself, but also for his grandson.


    the young jiang xuannian blinked and said, ¡°yes, i¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    jiang han smiled and said, ¡°it seems like you didn¡¯t work hard at all and secretly played again. who did you go to play with?¡±


    jiang xuannian spread out his hands and said, ¡°as expected, i can¡¯t hide it from


    grandfather. xuanzhen is too adorable. i can¡¯t help but look for him.¡±


    jiang han said helplessly, ¡°xuanzhen is only a few months old. you have to take good care of your brother.¡±


    ¡°imperial grandfather, i will definitely take good care of him, but i have a favor to ask of you.¡±


    ¡°what is it?¡±


    ¡°mother wants to bring xuanzhen and i to longqi temple to submit a petition. what do you think¡­¡±


    jiang xuannian asked carefully. the crown prince and the crown prince consort warned him to speak carefully. his grandfather seemed to care about the dao ancestor very much.


    as his father cultivated, he had heard his father flatter the dao ancestor since he was young. therefore, he yearned to meet the dao ancestor.


    hearing this, jiang han frowned.


    he did not object to his grandson going to see their ancestor, but he was worried that something would happen on the way.


    seeing jiang xuannian¡¯s expectant gaze, jiang han¡¯s heart softened and he said, ¡°then go ahead. i will send someone to escort the three of you.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s great. grandfather treats me the best.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s good that you know. you will be the emperor in the future. play less on normal days. xuanzhen will have someone to take good care of him.¡±


    snow fluttered and covered the mountains. qi yuan, who had been conferred the title of saint qi, was currently meditating in front of a daoist temple. the snow had piled up on him, making him look like a snow sculpture, but he did not move.


    a yellow-robed man quickly walked over and rubbed his hands. ¡°master, when are we leaving? this snow is really strange. i can¡¯t believe i feel cold with my strength. ¡±


    qi yuan did not speak, but his voice sounded. ¡°wait a few more years. didn¡¯t i tell you not to set foot in this mountain forest? but you insisted on coming. you deserve to feel cold.¡¯


    the yellow-robed man grinned and said, ¡°aren¡¯t i worried about master?¡± qi yuan did not continue the conversation.


    the yellow-robed man blew air into his palms and said, ¡°master, what are your plans for the future? right now, there are statues of the dao ancestor everywhere in great jing. should you return to longqi temple to look for the dao ancestor?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, qi yuan suddenly opened his eyes and the snow on his body turned into mist. with him as the center, the snow began to melt, and this phenomenon spread extremely quickly. in less than five breaths, the snow on the mountains melted and turned into a majestic hot mist that filled the mountain forest.


    the yellow-robed man was frightened and immediately knelt down.


    qi yuan stared at him and said, ¡°an chang, why won¡¯t you change?¡±


    the yellow-robed man named an chang said in fear and trepidation, ¡°i am also thinking for master¡¯s sake. for the sake of promoting the dao ancestor sect, you have traveled the human world for two hundred years. when can you rest?


    my heart aches for you.¡±


    qi yuan frowned and said, ¡°do you feel sorry for me, or do you want to please the dao ancestor?¡±


    an chang was embarrassed and did not know how to answer.


    ¡°you are the most talented and perceptive disciple in my sect, but your heart is never calm. you always think of using your crooked brain. forget it, you can leave. from now on, our mentor-student relationship will be severed!¡±


    qi yuan said with an indifferent expression. an chang felt even more terrified when he heard that and hastily apologized.


    an chang did not expect that his casual test would provoke his master to chase him out.


    ¡°there¡¯s no need to say anything else. on the account of your contribution to the dao ancestor sect and your care for me, i¡¯ll give you this brocade bag. it contains the dao ancestor¡¯s spells and can help you tide through this crisis.¡±


    qi yuan threw a brocade bag in front of an chang.


    an chang looked up and their eyes met. he knew that his master had made up his mind.


    he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°in any case, you will always be my master.¡±


    with that said, he kowtowed three times, picked up the brocade bag, and left. he quickly flew to the horizon and disappeared.


    qi yuan looked in the direction he left and muttered, ¡°you¡¯re too ambitious and think that you¡¯ve concealed yourself well. little do you know that your fate is not enough. if you can stop in time, that brocade bag will be your life-saving straw. if you can¡¯t, your bones will be buried in the burial grounds of mortals.¡± he sighed and slowly closed his eyes. he continued to comprehend fate and heaven and earth.


    ever since he created the dao of civil and martial arts, he did not rest. instead, he continued to research new martial arts techniques. he felt that the dao of civil and martial arts was only a foundation and there should be more profound martial arts techniques that could stem from it.


    year 8 of the de huang era.


    on the day of the new spring, qing¡¯er came to visit.


    jiang changsheng was preparing for the festivities in the courtyard when qing¡¯er came to him and said, ¡°dao ancestor, the crown prince consort has brought her grandson and the prince to visit you. she has also brought many generous gifts. do you want to see her?¡±


    bai qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she asked, ¡°what generous gift? is there anything to


    qing¡¯er rolled her eyes and said, ¡°can i open the gifts in advance?¡± jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°let them in.¡±


    qing¡¯er nodded and turned to leave.


    venerable bai was teaching jiang tianming, but jiang tianming¡¯s mind was not on his teachings. he asked curiously, ¡°great-grandfather, is the great-grandson my great-grandnephew?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°after they come in, you should address me as dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang tianming nodded and looked at the entrance of the courtyard with anticipation.


    it was boring to train in martial arts. it was not easy for him to meet his family members, so he naturally looked forward to meeting them. ever since the capital had been moved, there had been no more members of the jiang family in jingcheng. if he did not know that his great-grandfather was his family member, he would have gone down the mountain to look for the jiang family.


    after a while, the crown prince consort came with a baby in her arms, followed by a young man. it was jiang xuannian.


    it was her first time meeting the dao ancestor, and the crown prince consort was very nervous. jiang xuannian was also very nervous.


    when the crown prince consort saw a wolf, a fire crow, nagas, and white


    dragons in the courtyard, her beautiful face turned deathly dale from fright.


    however, she mustered her courage and went to jiang changsheng to bow.


    ¡°no need to be so polite.¡±


    jiang changsheng said. an invisible force made the crown prince consort unable to kneel. she was secretly shocked and hastily said, ¡°i am here not only on behalf of us, but also to convey my regards to you on behalf of his majesty and the crown prince. his majesty has brought your favorite fruit brew from the era of the previous emperor.¡±


    ¡°xuannian, kneel down and worship the dao ancestor.¡±


    hearing his mother¡¯s words, jiang xuannian hurriedly knelt down like a little adult.


    jiang tianming immediately went up to him, making him tremble in fright.


    in front of jiang xuannian, jiang tianming was much shorter. he looked like jiang xuannian¡¯s younger brother, and their facial features were somewhat similar, especially the birthmark.


    jiang tianming smiled proudly and said, ¡°i am your great-granduncle. why aren¡¯t you bowing to me?¡±


    jiang xuannian was stunned. unconvinced, he said, ¡°but you look younger than me. you¡¯re lying.¡±


    the crown prince consort thought of something, and her expression changed drastically as she berated, ¡°xuannian, hurry up and kneel down to your great-granduncle. don¡¯t be rude!¡±


    hearing this, jiang xuannian was stunned. he looked at jiang tianming in disbelief, but he still knelt down obediently.


    jiang tianming felt even more complacent.


    seeing the younger generation frolicking, jiang changsheng also found it interesting. he said, ¡°tianming, bring him to the side to play. lingluo, help take care of the little imperial grandson.¡±


    when mu lingluo heard that, she immediately walked over and took the young


    jiang xuanzhen.


    the crown prince consort breathed a sigh of relief and looked at jiang changsheng gratefully..

 Chapter 304 - Chapter 304: Mourning Heaven Fate

    chapter 304: mourning heaven fate


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after exchanging pleasantries, the crown prince consort mustered her courage and revealed her intentions.


    ¡°i would like to ask you to bless xuannian and xuanzhen so that they could have a peaceful life.¡±


    the crown prince consort spoke carefully, and jiang changsheng could not help but laugh when he heard that.


    he said, ¡°everyone has their own fate, but doing good deeds is blessed by fate.¡± this was not a lie. hell would test the good karma of the deceased. if they were virtuous enough, they would have better choices and homes after death. if they were unvirtuous, they would have to atone for their sins in hell and would not be reincarnated in the future unless they accumulated enough good karma.


    yellow springs had begun to appear around hell. the yellow springs contained the power of reincarnation. once it was formed, the souls of hell could reincarnate. from skyview land, it would continuously radiate to the entire martial arts world until it would control the cycle of reincarnation.


    it was jiang changsheng who decided on the fate of good and evil. hell was only a magical weapon that could spy on the souls of the dead. good would also be rewarded and evil would always be punished. this was what jiang changsheng felt was reasonable and could lessen the resentment between people.


    the crown prince consort sighed and said, ¡°ever since the war with the qiangliang race, undercurrents have been surging and imperial power has been increasingly restricted. i¡¯m worried¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng understood what she meant and said, ¡°it¡¯s not easy to be born into the imperial family. the heavens are fair. you are born to be superior to the common people, so the dangers you face will naturally be greater. teach him well and have him grasp his fate. in addition, ziyu once said that family should not be at odds with each other.¡±


    the crown prince consort revealed a smile, but she was still worried. ¡°if that were to happen, even if the other party were to take revenge, my two children¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng pulled three strands of hair from his head and said, ¡°have them bring it with them. if necessary, these strands of hair can keep them alive. take one with you.¡±


    after so many years, only the crown prince consort had brought her two sons to visit him. as an elder, he naturally had to express his gratitude.


    the crown prince consort was pleasantly surprised. she hastily took the three strands of hair and knelt before jiang changsheng.


    this time, jiang changsheng did not stop her.


    at this moment, venerable bai said in surprise, ¡°this kid¡¯s luck is not simple.¡±


    hearing this, everyone turned to look at him. he stood beside mu lingluo and stared at jiang xuanzhen in her arms.


    jiang tianming and jiang xuannian also looked at venerable bai.


    bai qi curiously asked, ¡°why is it not simple?¡± venerable bai shook his head and said, ¡°i can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°tsk, deliberately mystifying things.¡±


    bai qi said with disdain, but she did not ask further. she guessed that it might be because he was worried about the crown prince consort and jiang xuannian.


    the crown prince consort stood up and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°go back. i have received your kind intentions.¡±


    the crown prince consort nodded and could only walk over to take jiang xuanzhen before leaving with jiang xuannian.


    ¡°xuannian, come and play when you¡¯re free!¡± jiang tianming said reluctantly.


    jiang xuannian nodded. he also had a favorable impression of this three-eyed great-granduncle of his.


    just like that, the crown prince consort and the other two left.


    the sword god lamented, ¡°the emperor and the crown prince are not even comparable to a woman.¡±


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°men can¡¯t lose face sometimes. besides, he¡¯s the emperor.¡±


    everyone followed suit and teased the current emperor. even though the arrival of the crown prince consort and the other two was short, it brought joy to the courtyard and made the atmosphere more lively.


    ¡°venerable bai, what¡¯s going on with that little imperial grandson?¡± ji wujun looked at venerable bai and asked.


    venerable bai said, ¡°that child¡¯s fate is the same as the one on the heaven


    mourning saint of the saint dynasty.¡±


    hearing this, ji wujun widened her eyes and said in shock, ¡°martial emperor mourning heaven is a prodigy that lasted for another two thousand years in the saint dynasty. how can this kid compare to him?¡±


    everyone was also frightened. could it be that great jing was going to raise a wise ruler?


    venerable bai said, ¡°history records the fate of the mourning heaven saint. i didn¡¯t remember wrongly, but it¡¯s hard to say if this child can become the second mourning heaven saint. different environments and experiences will affect his fate.


    mu lingluo looked at jiang changsheng and asked, ¡°in that case, should we nurture him?¡±


    jiang changsheng poured himself a cup of wine and said, ¡°i don¡¯t have that much energy left. it¡¯s tiring enough to support you.¡±


    at that moment, golden crow shouted from the tree, ¡°the festivities in the city are about to begin.¡±


    when everyone heard that, they immediately stood up. jiang changsheng also stood up.


    ever since jing zhaozong promoted the blissful era, jingcheng had inherited a strong tradition. every festive occasion, scholars, beauties, scholars, and merchants would come to jingcheng. even though jingcheng was no longer the imperial city, the joyous air was still strong. every few years, jiang changsheng would take time to accompany mu lingluo for a stroll.


    right now, not many people could recognize him, so he did not have to worry about being exposed.


    in a bright hall, the ground was as smooth as a mirror, reflecting silver pillars embedded with exquisite gems.


    there were dozens of pools in the hall, and the pools were colorful and enchanting.


    lin hongchen sat in a pool. the potion was filled with heat, and his upper body was scalded red. his blood vessels were like long snakes that entrenched on the surface of his body, twisting non-stop. it was a terrifying sight.


    hurried footsteps sounded and a man in silver armor walked over quickly. he was jiang changsheng¡¯s worshiper. as he knew the dao ancestor very well, his status continued to rise after lin hongchen got injured.


    ¡°heavenly duke, another corpse of a martial emperor has been stolen!¡±


    lin hongchen opened his eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°who stole it? was it a human or a demon?¡±


    the silver-armored man answered, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. the other party is secretive and our people can¡¯t capture him at all. however, one thing is obvious. he¡¯s following us. if we continue, we¡¯ll be helping him.¡±


    lin hongchen¡¯s frown deepened.


    he slowly raised his eyes and looked at the silver-armored man. ¡°let¡¯s put this plan aside for the time being and get someone to prepare the big gift i have prepared. i will personally make a trip to the demon race.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the silver-armored man responded and turned to leave.


    ¡°wait, have you investigated the whereabouts of the dao ancestor?¡± lin hongchen stopped him and asked.


    the silver-armored man turned around and said, ¡°we can¡¯t find him, but recently, people from all the major dynasties have been moving north. i¡¯ve sent someone to investigate. everyone who was questioned said that they were going to search for the dao ancestor and the immortal dao. perhaps the dao ancestor is in the north. if the heavenly duke wants to investigate, i¡¯m willing to personally bring some men to the north to search for him.¡±


    lin hongchen¡¯s eyes flickered as he said, ¡°alright, after i set off, bring your men to the north to scout.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the silver-armored man responded and turned to leave again. this time, lin hongchen did not stop him.


    lin hongchen looked at his departing back. after he left the palace, he muttered, ¡°i don¡¯t even know about the dao ancestor being in the north, so how did those believers know? what is the dao ancestor plotting?¡±


    ever since the dao ancestor moved the fengtian sovereign dynasty away, he felt that the dao ancestor was not as indifferent to fame and fortune as he seemed. he must be up to something.


    first, it was great jing, then it was fengtian. now, there were people from various dynasties rushing to seek refuge.


    could it be that the dao ancestor wanted to establish a sacred dynasty?


    thinking of this, lin hongchen felt pressured.


    looking at the world, he felt that no other dynasty could compare to great guangtian. however, he did not know much about great jing because he could not find out where it was.


    if the martial emperor island was still here, he could still observe great jing¡¯s luck and make a judgment.


    lin hongchen took a deep breath and slowly stood up from the pool.


    ¡°wan¡¯er, i should go and see you too.¡±


    in the 9th year of the de huang era, great jing was peaceful.


    jiang han was reviewing the memorials in the imperial study when the god of thieves entered the room and said, ¡°your majesty, i¡¯ve investigated. an chang, who has recently received the favor of his highness the crown prince, is saint qi¡¯s disciple who has followed him for hundreds of years.¡±


    ¡°saint qi? that¡¯s not bad. at least his roots are clean. in that case, let him continue to follow the crown prince. in the future, we might be able to use him to mobilize the power of the dao ancestor sect.¡±


    jiang han revealed a smile. he knew best how useless his son was. he would be happy if he could obtain the help of a large faction. moreover, he admired saint qi¡¯s character very much. everyone knew that saint qi had traveled the world for two hundred years and erected statues for the dao ancestor, promoting an anti-war campaign. the dao of civil and martial arts he established had also pushed the progress of scholars.


    outside the court, the dao ancestor, saint qi, and saint guan were existences that the world revered. one ancestor and two saints hung above the martial arts world. the most popular thing was that the two saints both respected the dao ancestor.


    the god of thieves hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°ever since you issued the new rules, the vassal kings of various places have agreed to reduce their forces on the surface, but they have also delayed the matter with money, taxes, resettlement, and various other things. a year has passed, but none of the vassal kings have really reduced their forces. your majesty, this is not a good sign.¡±


    when jiang han heard that, his expression turned cold.


    the imperial study fell into silence.


    after a long while.


    jiang han slowly said, ¡°what do you think if i were to cut a vassal king first?¡±


    the god of thieves said, ¡°i and the white-robed guards have investigated the crimes of the vassal kings everywhere. if your majesty insists, i will choose the worst vassal king, but the other vassal kings will not let the matter rest.¡±


    at that moment, a eunuch hurried in and said, ¡°your majesty, the king of the northern frontier requests an audience.¡± the king of the northern frontier?


    jiang han raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°let him in.¡±


    the god of thieves immediately walked to one side and lowered his head to wait.


    after a while, the king of the northern frontier quickly walked into the imperial study. he looked at jiang han and laughed. ¡°your majesty is so diligent. you¡¯re much better than the previous emperor.¡±


    jiang han smiled and said, ¡°i wonder why the king of the northern frontier has traveled thousands of miles to look for me?¡±


    the king of the northern frontier shot a glance at the god of thieves. then, he stepped forward and took out a commander¡¯s seal from his sleeve. he placed it on the table and said, ¡°do it. if your majesty still wants to stabilize the dynasty, cutting off the vassal countries is a must. if you cut off the military power of the vassal kings, the aristocratic families will definitely be shocked. i am willing to support your majesty.¡±


    jiang han was moved. he took a deep look at the commander¡¯s seal and asked,


    ¡°i am curious. you are also a vassal king. why do you support me?¡±


    the king of the northern frontier grinned and said, ¡°because i am a member of the jiang family, and i don¡¯t want the dynasty to be in turmoil.¡± ¡°then, king of the northern frontier, are you really willing?¡±


    ¡°i was unwilling in the past, but i have been to longqi mountain and completely let go. now that his majesty is in a predicament, i naturally have to take the lead.¡±


    ¡°the dao ancestor ordered you to help me?¡±


    jiang han asked in shock. he was pleasantly surprised. as expected, his ancestor still cared about him.


    the king of the northern frontier declined to comment. ¡°i met someone in the dao ancestor¡¯s courtyard. this matter has yet to spread, and that is, the youngest son of mingzong was born in the grotto-heaven realm. as long as the dao ancestor does not wish for the dynasty to be in turmoil, this child will be a cauldron to stabilize the country.¡±


    as soon as he said this, emperor jiang han¡¯s expression changed drastically. jiang che¡¯s youngest son was called the son of god by the world, but no one knew where he was. many people had even forgotten the existence of the son of god, including him, the emperor.


    born as a grotto-heaven realm expert¡­


    an unprecedented sense of powerlessness surged in jiang han¡¯s heart..

 Chapter 305 - Chapter 305: True Dragon Emperor, No Way Out

    chapter 305: true dragon emperor, no way out


    in the 10th year of the de huang era, the emperor issued an edict to the world, listing many crimes committed by king west jin and removing his position as a vassal king. unconvinced, king west jin gathered his troops in an attempt to gain independence that month. however, he was jointly attacked by the king of the northern frontier and king han, jiang luo. the war lasted for less than a month before king west jin was captured.


    this matter caused a huge commotion in the land. it had been a long time since great jing experienced such internal strife.


    however, the emperor¡¯s actions did not stop.


    in the 11th year of the de huang era, the emperor once again abolished the two great vassal kings, causing turmoil in all the provinces. even though the emperor had released the extent of their crimes, many people felt that it was just an excuse. this was because one of the vassal kings that was abolished was deeply loved by the people there, so his actions had aroused a lot of resentment.


    in the second half of the year, the seven aristocratic families were raided. all of them either had a merchant background or a martial arts background,


    in the 12th year of the de huang era, at the beginning of january, the emperor was almost assassinated. even though the assassin was arrested and interrogated about the culprit, the emperor had to recuperate for several months. as for the aristocratic families that attempted to assassinate him, their nine generations were implicated and their heads were said to have piled up like a mountain outside the city.


    this year, jiang changsheng was exactly 300 years old.


    as bai qi already knew jiang changsheng¡¯s true identity, she called for everyone to celebrate the dao ancestor¡¯s birthday. his lifespan was very easy to remember. he was the same age as the great jing. coincidentally, the emperor was currently organizing the 300th year anniversary.


    jiang changsheng never celebrated his birthday, but bai qi brought mu lingluo out. about this, mu lingluo was very enthusiastic, so he could only accommodate her.


    even though it was a birthday celebration, it was not held wantonly. however, in the courtyard, chen li also came. it was also bai qi who called him over. when she saw him bringing a large number of wine and delicacies, bai qi¡¯s face broke into a smile.


    qing¡¯er also came, making the courtyard very lively.


    after a round of toasts, chen li talked about the court. he lamented, ¡°after his


    majesty obtained the support of the king of the northern frontier and king han, he became more and more unrestrained. i¡¯m afraid this butcher knife will not stop.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡±


    venerable bai was not here, but ji wujun, ye xundi, and the sword god were very interested in the affairs of the court. they could chat together happily.


    chen li shook his head and said, ¡°such wanton violence will certainly cause the vassals and the aristocratic families to gather together. the assassination attempt of the emperor is a sign. moreover, the emperor adhered to the will of taizong and did not dare to kill the vassal kings, but just dismissed them. however, if he were to eliminate them, the vassal kings would certainly bear a grudge and would definitely wait for an opportunity to take revenge. if this continues, the dynasty will definitely be in chaos.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all the fault of the previous emperor. he just insisted on moving the capital. if jingcheng was still the capital, how could such a thing happen?¡± ye xun shook his head.


    everyone agreed. they were not flattering the dao ancestor. that was the truth. with the protection of the dao ancestor, who would dare to assassinate the emperor?


    chen li looked at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, please don¡¯t take action. great jing needs a huge change. coincidentally, the people also need to recognize your importance to great jing. perhaps in the next few decades, great jing will suffer, but this can also be exchanged for three hundred years of prosperity.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not answer. he was also thinking about this problem.


    the problem with the dynasty was indeed not as simple as him replacing the emperor. if he did that, it would only cure the symptoms but not the root cause.


    at the same time, he was also looking forward to the future.


    could the future emperor turn the tide?


    ever since jiang che, the people¡¯s evaluation of the jing emperors had worsened. this included the people in the courtyard. even though he seemed unconcerned, he felt uncomfortable deep down. after all, they were his descendants.


    ¡°only chaos can allow great jing to gain a new appearance and new laws can force out the true dragon emperor.¡±


    at this point, chen li revealed an expectant expression.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s make a bet. let¡¯s see if we can force out the true dragon emperor?¡± ye xun said, ¡°then i¡¯ll bet on it!¡± bai qi¡¯s expression collapsed. ¡°then let¡¯s bet on how many years!¡±


    ¡°i¡¯ll bet 50 years.¡±


    ¡°i bet it will take 30 years. isn¡¯t there still the little imperial grandson who has the fate of mourning heaven?¡±


    ¡°even if he has a powerful fate, it will take a long time for him to ascend the throne, right?¡±


    everyone was attracted by bai qi¡¯s topic and started to place their bets.


    mu lingluo noticed that jiang changsheng had been drinking and felt that he was not as calm as he seemed.


    after the birthday celebration, night fell. jiang changsheng returned to the purple cloud palace to train while mu lingluo followed him.


    after mu lingluo sat down, she asked, ¡°brother changsheng, can it be that you are reluctant to do this?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°a little, but i do understand that what chen li said makes sense. even though i am strong and can suppress everyone in great jing, i am not the emperor. it will take time to change great jing.¡±


    mu lingluo grabbed his hand and said, ¡°in fact, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. i know that you¡¯re not only worried about the descendants of the jiang family, but you¡¯re also worried about the common people who believe in you. in fact, those who believe in you are no longer common people by relying on the ultimate techniques in the mental wander realm. even if chaos comes, they have the ability to protect themselves.¡±


    ¡°as for the common people, if they want to prosper, they shouldn¡¯t have to rely on you. instead, they should rely on the emperor, the officials above them, and the government of great jing. right now, it seems peaceful, but in fact, the common people are suffering. the disparity brought about by martial arts is getting larger and larger, and the common people have become tools to serve martial artists. this is something you can¡¯t change. you can¡¯t bring out wealth and make everyone worry about food and clothing.¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head. he understood the logic, and he was not so soft-hearted.


    he sighed and said, ¡°until now, he has not come to find me.¡±


    ¡°him?¡±


    mu lingluo was stunned for a moment before she came to a sudden realization. only then did she understand what jiang changsheng really cared about.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°humans are contradictory existences. this is also the process of condensing a dao heart. you don¡¯t have to comfort me. on the contrary, it is this contradiction that can bring me more insights.¡±


    he was not talking nonsense. recently, his understanding of the world had deepened, and so had his understanding of dao. there was no right dao, only what was suitable for him.


    right now, he was no longer at the stage of accumulating magic power. instead, he was comprehending his own dao and allowing his soul to transcend the five elements and the three boundaries. only then could he truly become a carefree immortal.


    mu lingluo nodded and said with a smile, ¡°when brother changsheng returns to the realm of immortal gods, perhaps he can bring about a change in this world and greater hope.¡±


    in fact, jiang changsheng was only pursuing the immortal dao. of course, the essence of both paths was the same.


    jiang changsheng pinched her face and focused on his cultivation.


    year 13 of the de huang era, shuntian city, inside the palace.


    ¡°pfft¡ª


    jiang han, who was lying on the dragon couch, spat out a mouthful ot blood, scaring the palace maids into turning pale. the empress became even more anxious and hastily called for the imperial physician.


    jiang han did not practice martial arts after he ascended the throne, so his realm was not high. the assassination last year had severely injured him, and his health was deteriorating day by day.


    ¡°call¡­ the crown prince¡­


    jiang han said with great difficulty. his face was pale and he felt very uncomfortable.


    when the empress heard that, she immediately ordered someone to look for the crown prince.


    not long after, the imperial physician came and used acupuncture to stabilize the emperor¡¯s blood qi.


    when the crown prince arrived, jiang han chased everyone out, leaving only the father and son in the bedroom.


    ¡°father, don¡¯t work so hard anymore and just rest in peace,¡± the crown prince complained.


    over the years, many officials and vassal kings had sought his help. no one knew when the emperor¡¯s blade would land on their heads. however, he did not have any real power, which made him miserable.


    jiang han looked at his son with helplessness in his eyes.


    this child definitely did not have the talent of a wise ruler, but he had no choice.


    jiang han took a deep breath and said, ¡°i called you here today to tell you the jiang family¡¯s greatest secret. this concerns your future imperial power.¡± hearing this, the crown prince sat upright with a curious expression.


    as jiang han slowly explained, the crown prince soon revealed a shocked expression before it turned into ecstasy!


    the dao ancestor he admired the most was actually his ancestor!


    no wonder the dao ancestor had been protecting great jing!


    so that was it!


    the entire world was singing praises for the relationship between the dao ancestor and taizong. however, many people were puzzled and even felt that the dao ancestor had ulterior motives.


    it turned out that he was guarding the land of his descendants!


    when he saw his excited appearance, jiang han was furious and said in a deep voice, ¡°put away your thoughts. unless the dynasty is about to collapse, you are not allowed to disturb our ancestor¡¯s cultivation. moreover, can¡¯t the descendants of the jiang family rely on themselves to suppress their land?¡±


    the crown prince said with dissatisfaction, ¡°the dao ancestor is our ancestor, but he is also a member of the jiang family.¡±


    jiang han sighed and said, ¡°it¡¯s different. the dao ancestor has no intention of controlling the dynasty. he is focused on cultivating on the mountain. don¡¯t place your hopes on him forever. think about the previous war with the qiangliang race. if the dao ancestor cared about great jing, why didn¡¯t he take action directly, but waited for millions of soldiers to die before taking action? that¡¯s because the dao ancestor¡¯s heart is not in great jing at all. the only reason why he took action was because great jing was too weak and could not withstand the strength of the qiangliang king.¡±


    ¡°but how much patience does the dao ancestor have for the current great jing? as an immortal who is not greedy for power or fame, the dao ancestor cannot help great jing forever. however, the dao ancestor¡¯s strength has also planted many hidden dangers for the great jing. once the dao ancestor leaves, how can the jiang family suppress the aristocratic families, sects, and foreign races?¡±


    ¡°you have to rely on yourself¡­ if you still think like that, xuannian will also think the same way¡­ don¡¯t let our ancestor look down on us. don¡¯t let the people think that the jiang family can only rely on the dao ancestor¡­¡±


    the more he spoke, the more agitated he became and he began to cough.


    the crown prince was touched. he had heard such words before. in the past, he did not care. instead, he just blindly worshiped the dao ancestor¡¯s immortal dao. however, after hearing his father¡¯s words today, his mentality began to change.


    that¡¯s right.


    without the dao ancestor, could the jiang family stabilize their own land?


    jiang han gritted his teeth and said, ¡°i killed so many people because i didn¡¯t want to give you a way out. you have to give up your delusions and be a good emperor. if you continue to be obsessed with the illusory goal of longevity, those aristocratic families and vassal kings will place a knife on your neck sooner or later. do you understand?¡±


    the crown prince was silent and frowned.


    ¡°i¡¯ve pampered you for so many years, so you should learn how to be an emperor. i¡¯ll help you for another three years at most, and then it will be up to you. even if you are not doing it for yourself, you have to do it for xuannian and xuanzhen. if someone overthrows your throne, they will all die. if you go to the dao ancestor for help, he might just appoint another emperor if you don¡¯t have any achievements and only know how to enjoy life.¡±


    ¡°you either make some contributions or your lineage will be erased. think about it carefully.¡±


    when he heard jiang han mention jiang xuannian and jiang xuanzhen, the crown prince could no longer maintain his calm.


    he took a deep breath and looked at jiang han. ¡°father, i will not let you down, let alone the dao ancestor¡¯s expectations.. rest assured that i will make great jing better!¡±

 Chapter 306 - Chanter 306: Reunion of Ancestor and Descendant

    chanter 306: reunion of ancestor and descendant


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the 14th year of the de huang era, everyone thought that the emperor¡¯s butcher knife would stop. unexpectedly, the emperor became even more crazy. almost every month, there were vassal kings and aristocratic families demoted. there was even a chancellor who was expelled. shuntian city was in turmoil and the provincial officials were terrified.


    this year, the relationship between the provinces in great jing had become abnormally tense. in order to please the emperor, the various factions in each province would report each other. this year¡¯s situation was destined to leave an important mark in the history books.


    the summer sun was scorching.


    jiang changsheng sat in the purple cloud palace and cultivated. his soul left his body and came to the ground to look down at the entire underground space.


    with hell as the center, a sea with a radius of tens of thousands of miles formed. it was the water of the yellow spring. under the dim ground, the water of the yellow spring was suffused with a faint light and waves. looking down from above, the sea was so deep, as if it led to an unknown world.


    in front of hell, the souls of the dead were lined up in a long line. the world destruction tree behind hell was even larger than before. it really had the magnificent and shocking beauty of supporting the world.


    as the number of souls in hell increased, the speed at which hell evolved the rules of reincarnation became faster and faster. before long, hell would be able to start the cycle of reincarnation and integrate the order of reincarnation into this world of martial arts. all the souls reincarnated from hell had to return to hell after coming to life and dying and continue to reincarnate from hell. this was the cycle of reincarnation. hell controlled the order of reincarnation, distinguished good and evil, rewarded good and punished evil. this cycle would help hell become stronger and stronger.


    jiang changsheng could pry into the space in hell. there were already ten yama-kings in hell, making it a completely different world.


    looking at all souls, jiang changsheng¡¯s dao heart came to a realization and he entered a state of comprehension again.


    only by comprehending everything in the world could one comprehend the dao.


    today, jiang changsheng¡¯s understanding of the dao of yin and yang and the dao of karma had begun to change.


    no one knew how long had passed. it might have been dozens of springs and autumns, or it might have only been a short two hours.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s soul returned to his body. he slowly opened his eyes, and a glint burst out.


    mu lingluo was still training at the side and did not notice his abnormality. ¡®the tenth level of the dao technique is hard to imagine.¡¯


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. right now, his dao fruit could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth on its own, so he did not have to go out of his wav to absorb it. his usual cultivation was mainly aimed at the dao technique and the tempering of his soul.


    crossing every level of the dao technique would bring about a huge change. the ninth level would transform spiritual energy into magic power, and the tenth level would allow one to become immortal!


    as for whether becoming an immortal was the end of the path, it was unknown for the time being. however, in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, becoming an immortal might only be another starting point.


    the so-called survival system might be the inheritance of the immortal dao. the magical weapons, cultivation methods, divine powers, and so on he obtained might very possibly be the condensation of a world of immortal cultivation. perhaps the survival system was formed by a different world.


    jiang changsheng thought to himself, but he did not dwell on this problem. he just focused on his own cultivation.


    he began to habitually calculate the strongest experts in different ranges.


    the value of the strongest expert in the system¡¯s known range had reached 8 billion incense points. as for the demon supreme, he had yet to exceed 6 billion incense points. other than him, the value of the strongest expert in skyview land was still around 200 million incense points. what¡¯s more was that the said expert was the ferocious beast that he had previously agreed to enter great jing, tong tiandi.


    currently, tong tiandi had become a mountain god and was loved by the people.


    the value of the strongest expert near great jing had reached 1.5 billion incense points. another heaven and earth emperor realm existence had arrived. however, the other party had appeared for a year and had yet to take any action. they were probably observing the situation of great jing. the qiangliang race¡¯s crushing defeat was enough to shock the southern region of the great wilderness. moreover, the qiangliang race had yet to take any action. it was likely that a real war was brewing.


    jiang changsheng was not afraid. 90 years ago, he broke through to the ninth level of the dao technique. at that time, his value in terms of incense points had exceeded 4 billion incense points, and now, his value had doubled.


    if the qiangliang race dared to come, it would be giving him more survival rewards!


    after jiang changsheng finished calculating, he felt a little more at ease. then, he began to feel the thoughts of jiang jian and lin haotian. as for ping¡¯an, this kid did not have any thoughts at all.


    recently, jiang jian had encountered a predicament in that human tribe. fortunately, he had the help of lin haotian, ping¡¯an, and ling feng. he never even asked jiang changsheng for help. even in the face of a powerful enemy that was stronger than him, he could grit his teeth and face it.


    jiang changsheng was gratified. even though the emperor disappointed him, there were still some children that he was satisfied with.


    since jiang jian had chosen to rely on himself, jiang changsheng naturally would not take action. when jiang jian faced a life and death crisis, lin haotian would certainly seek help from him. therefore, he did not have to worry at all.


    after enduring the hardships, they would become stronger.


    jiang changsheng began to feel the thoughts of the other believers. he chose a believer and helped them resolve their predicament. even until today, he still maintained the frequency of his monthly help. the six envoys of incense had also completely grown up. after li yi came to great jing with shuntian, the name of the lightning god began to resound throughout the entire skyview land. he was once regarded as the number one prodigy in the land.


    even though the emperor was bold and decisive, there were many cliques and circles in the martial arts world, and each of them had their own stories.


    two years later.


    in the 16th year of the de huang era, the emperor, jiang han, chose to abdicate. the crown prince ascended the throne and held the enthronement ceremony at the end of the year. the land was in an uproar. the commoners were worried and regretful, while the aristocratic families and sects breathed a sigh of relief.


    the emperor had been beheading people from aristocratic families, sects, and influential families for the past few years. every time he raided a family, he would distribute money to the common people. therefore, naturally, in the hearts of the people, his status was high. of course, other than those vassal kings that were targeted, some vassal kings were loved their people very much. therefore, the people under their command were dissatisfied with the emperor for removing their vassal kings. however, compared to the overall situation, such dissatisfaction was not worth mentioning at all.


    the end of the year.


    the coronation ceremony began in shuntian city.


    in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet, under the gaze of the civil and military officials, jiang han prepared to personally put on the crown for the crown prince.


    the atmosphere was solemn, and the smell of sandalwood pervaded the palace.


    due to the accumulation of injuries and illnesses, jiang han looked extremely weak. he trembled as he picked up the crown of the emperor with an expectant smile. however, the crown prince¡¯s expression was not good and his eyes were filled with anxiety.


    ¡°i will hand over great jing to you. this is all i can do¡­¡±


    jiang han forced a smile. he had been in power for sixteen years and was diligent. he did not enjoy life like emperor zhao and anzong. at the very least, he felt that he had not let down great jing and his ancestors.


    the crown prince was about to speak.


    at that moment, an old official suddenly stood up and angrily scolded, ¡°jiang han, you¡¯ve massacred so many people. do you think you can wash away your sins by giving up your position? impossible! the jiang family is not worthy of being great jing¡¯s master. great jing¡¯s destiny is over. jiang han, you¡¯d better live and see great jing destroyed!¡±


    after he said that, he slapped his forehead, causing blood to spurt from his seven orifices before he committed suicide.


    when the officials saw this scene, although they were moved, they all fell silent.


    jiang han¡¯s expression was extremely ugly and he subconsciously wanted to scold him back. however, he thought of something before sighing weakly. the crown prince immediately asked saint qi¡¯s disciple, an chang, to send someone to collect his corpse.


    jiang han looked at the crown prince again and asked, ¡°are you afraid?¡±


    such a situation had happened during the enthronement ceremony, causing the atmosphere to become strange.


    the crown prince took a deep breath and said, ¡°i¡­ i am not afraid. great jing belongs to the jiang family. it was like this in the past and will be so in the future. father, don¡¯t worry. i will not disappoint you!¡±


    jiang han revealed a gratified smile and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    after the coronation ceremony, the palace began to be renovated.


    at the beginning of the next year, the new emperor issued an edict to change the era name to dinghe.


    in the first year of the dinghe era, the emperor placed great importance on his trusted aides and directly conferred an chang the title of minister of luck. an chang had accompanied saint qi to travel around the world for hundreds of years and made friends with many powerful martial artists and merchants. with the emperor¡¯s approval, he began to promote a large number of martial artists and merchants.


    other than an chang, some of the retainers who accompanied the emperor to cultivate had also been promoted.


    the emperor did not kill like the emperor de huang, but he promoted many people and demoted many old officials. as it was only a demotion and their families were not killed, it did not cause any waves.


    however, at the beginning of july, emperor de huang was assassinated in the imperial palace, shocking the world. the emperor was furious and ordered the white-robed guards to investigate thoroughly. anyone who was related to the assassination would have their entire family implicated, causing everyone in shuntian city to be in a state of panic.


    that month, the emperor sent jiang han to the ancestral temple, with the posthumous name of hongzong, jing hongzong.


    during the reign of hongzong, he led great jing to defeat the invasion of the qiangliang race in the great wilderness and benefited the common people of the world. his posthumous name was recognized by the common people, but the civil and military officials in the court had their objections. however, jiang han had just died and the emperor was still furious, so no one dared to refute.


    after he died, jiang han was in a daze. when his soul consciousness woke up, he found himself in a bamboo forest.


    he looked up and saw a daoist sitting beside him. that daoist had the aura of a sage with a small sun hanging behind his head. the divine light was resplendent and covered his face.


    jiang han turned pale with fright. he subconsciously wanted to salute, but he soon felt that something was amiss.


    wasn¡¯t he dead?


    he looked down at his hands, which easily passed through his body. he could not touch anything.


    ¡°that¡¯s right, you¡¯re dead.¡± jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded.


    hearing this, jiang han did not despair. instead, he breathed a sigh of relief and smiled. he respectfully bowed to jiang changsheng.


    ¡°this unfilial descendant, jiang han, pays respect to the ancestor.¡±


    this was the first time they had met.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent as he calmly asked, ¡°how are you unfilial?¡±


    jiang han said, ¡°too many unfilial things. the descendant understands, but the descendant has no choice.¡±


    the bamboo forest was silent, and a breeze blew past. it was extremely cool, but the dead jiang han could no longer feel it.


    jiang han looked up and said, ¡°ancestor, don¡¯t blame my son. i was the one who hinted for him to do this. he needs an excuse, an excuse to help him eliminate the enemy and consolidate his imperial power.¡±


    the person who killed jiang han was the current emperor.


    jiang han understood why his ancestor brought him here. he said helplessly, ¡°taizong once said that family should not be at odds with each other. however, in the imperial family, it is impossible to put an end to such things. i will say something unpleasant, but please don¡¯t blame him. taizong has indeed contributed greatly. however, the root of today¡¯s situation lies with him. his will forced the emperors to be magnanimous, causing more and more vassals to appear. as a result, the relatives increasingly despised the emperors¡¯ power because they were sure that he would not dare to kill them. however, don¡¯t worry, ancestor. no one knows the truth behind my actions. the only one who knows will definitely be eliminated by the current emperor.¡±


    ¡°the history books will not discover that we, father and son, fought each other. they will only sing praises of the emperor after he unleashes his anger to the world for being filial. the cruelty of my reign will only accentuate his wisdom and benevolence..¡±

 Chapter 307 - Chapter 307: The Way to Saving Great Jing

    chapter 307: the way to saving great jing


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°in the end, the imperial family is different from the common people because they control the lives of everyone under them.¡±


    after jiang han said that, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at jiang changsheng. he knew that his words were somewhat treasonous, but he would not be happy if he did not spit it out.


    at the same time, he was shocked.


    he was already dead, so how could he be dragged here by his ancestor?


    what kind of method was that?


    jiang changsheng did not say anything. instead, he pondered over jiang han¡¯s words. naturally, he did not agree with him. it was not only because of the vassal kings that the situation had deteriorated to this point. to be precise, the difference in martial strength was mainly due to luck.


    great jing had achieved greatness due to luck, but he had also gone into a crisis due to luck.


    it was the same for all human dynasties.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of a question. who founded the luck dynasty?


    the establishment of a luck dynasty was definitely a double-edged sword. the strong could smoothen the weather, while the weak would fall quickly. moreover, the birth of the concept of a luck dynasty had established the pattern of the division in the human race. once a luck dynasty was established, it could rise rapidly. there were too many aristocratic families and sects that would elect people to build a dynasty.


    take the previous chao sects for example. they controlled many dynasties, but they did not become emperors because they did not want to bear the limit of their lifespan.


    if one wanted to resolve great jing¡¯s predicament, one had to break through the limit of the emperor¡¯s fate. otherwise, if even the problems were resolved today, such issues would continue to arise in the future.


    if this could be accomplished, the position of emperor did not have to be passed down from generation to generation. he could be in power for hundreds of years before choosing a suitable descendant. of course, there were hidden dangers to this. if the emperor were to lose his mind, it would be a disaster.


    in any case, there would always be good and bad sides.


    if they abandoned the destiny of a luck dynasty, everyone in the world would probably resist. that was because the establishment of luck dynasties only had restrictions on emperors. it had to be said that the price of the establishment of a luck dynasty divided emperors and their people into two camps, making it impossible for the imperial power to leave the fate of luck.


    jiang han felt uneasy when he did not hear his ancestor speak. he knew that he had angered his ancestor.


    after all, taizong was the son of their ancestor.


    alas!


    jiang han¡¯s heart ached. taizong¡¯s father was such a good person, while his father¡­


    he felt that if he was taizong, he could obtain better achievements!


    jiang han mustered his courage and asked, ¡°ancestor, can you not question the current emperor?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°when did i say i was going to question him?¡±


    jiang han was silent.


    ¡°even if great jing is dead, what impact will it have on me?¡±


    these words made jiang han reveal a bitter smile. he was afraid of this.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°although i don¡¯t agree with you as a person, i do agree with your determination. you have not let great jing down.¡±


    his words were not false. although jiang han was too murderous, he had indeed benefited the common people. every time he raided an estate, a portion of the gains would be distributed to the common people everywhere. a large number of his worshipers praised jiang han for that. of course, there were also people who scolded him, but they were all people who had connections with aristocratic families and officials.


    when jiang han heard this, endless sadness suddenly surged in his heart.


    he had been wielding a butcher knife for so many years. at this moment, he suddenly felt the grievance of a child facing his elders. he wanted to vent everything. even in front of his father, he did not have such emotions.


    for a long time, no one knew about the pressure he had been under, and he did not dare to tell anyone.


    however, he also understood the first half of the ancestor¡¯s words. he was referring to his actions towards his seventh brother, jiang ye. however, he had also listened to his mother and the people around him. if he really hated jiang ye, he would have plenty of ways to deal with him.


    he had cut off so many vassal kings, but he did not touch jiang ye in the slightest because he felt guilty.


    ¡°if you have something to say, just say it. coming to this human world is a fate between you and i. after you say it, i¡¯ll send you to hell to reincarnate.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. under the light of the ultimate yang divine light, jiang han could not see his face, but his heart warmed.


    at that moment, jiang han felt ashamed. he had thought of many possibilities, but he had never thought that there would be such an opportunity. he began to speak, saying everything very quickly, appearing very excited.


    jiang changsheng listened patiently to jiang han¡¯s story.


    everyone was multifaceted, and complexity was a human trait. he was willing to know more about jiang han.


    jiang han was the catalyst for his deep thoughts about the essence of the luck dynasties. he felt that luck was a type of power of heaven and earth. if he could create such power of heaven and earth, could he save great jing by not limiting the emperor¡¯s lifespan?


    if he did that, the hidden danger would lie in the emperors and it would not be so unbalanced.


    jiang han did not know what his ancestor was thinking. he told him everything that was on his mind. in any case, he was already dead so there was no burden.


    after a long while.


    after jiang han said what he wanted to say, he felt unprecedentedly carefree, as if he had returned to his youth. most of what he said was his psychological feelings and he did not specifically blame anyone.


    ¡°alright, you should be on your way.¡±


    jiang changsheng waved his hand and sent jiang han into the underground world.


    by the time jiang han came back to his senses, he had already arrived at the underworld. looking at the mighty long line of souls in front of him, he felt disappointed.


    however, disappointment came and went as quickly as it came.


    there were no regrets in this life!


    thinking of this, jiang han smiled and began to look forward to the cycle of reincarnation.


    after returning to the courtyard, jiang changsheng began to concoct pills. some time later, news of the shocking changes in shuntian also spread to jingcheng.


    on this day, jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to observe the great wilderness while listening to everyone talk about the court.


    jiang han¡¯s death had caused the emperor to be furious. this was a scandal that had never happened in great jing. all the aristocratic families and sects shrank back, fearing that they would be suspected.


    taking advantage of this incident, the emperor arrested many officials without restraint. even though they were not guilty of the crime, during the period of imprisonment, new people were soon arranged to replace them, causing more and more people to have some complaints.


    the emperor used filial piety to gather power.


    ye xun smiled and said, ¡°it seems like our new emperor is not a mediocre person.¡±


    venerable bai stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°the emperor will indeed find an opportunity, but it¡¯s not enough. let¡¯s continue watching. if he can support great jing until prince xuanzhen grows up, great jing will become powerful.¡±


    he still could not forget jiang xuanzhen.


    he felt that jiang xuanzhen might very well bring about an opportunity for great jing to transform.


    chen li shook his head and said, ¡°it¡¯s useless. he¡¯s just a pawn on the surface. he can¡¯t shake those huge beasts hiding in the dark.¡±


    he was still pessimistic about the future of great jing because he had been in the court for two hundred years. there were many problems that could not be said with just talking.


    ¡°compared to the matters in the court, i am more puzzled about another matter. recently, more and more martial artists have come from the endless ocean. i wonder who is behind this.¡± after venerable bai said that, he looked at jiang changsheng on the earth spirit tree.


    bai qi smiled and said, ¡°old man, don¡¯t ask around. the waters are deep.¡±


    they were all believers of jiang changsheng. they knew that jiang changsheng was the one who allowed them to enter the mental wander realm, but they could not tell venerable bai that.


    venerable bai was not a worshiper of jiang changsheng. even though he revered jiang changsheng, it had yet to reach the point of a worshiper. his age and knowledge made it difficult for him to truly have faith in someone.


    jiang tianming nodded and said, ¡°that¡¯s right, master. i advise you not to inquire too much.¡±


    venerable bai was stunned. he shook his head and laughed. he was right.


    it was the dao ancestor.


    since it was done by the dao ancestor, it proved that he would not give up on great jing.


    chen li stood up and smiled. ¡°the martial artists from the ocean can gather together and wait for great jing to transform.¡±


    he bowed to jiang changsheng and turned to leave.


    even though he was far away from the court, his heart was still there. he still had many eyes and ears in the court.


    after he left, venerable bai did not stay long and followed him down the mountain. soon, the courtyard fell into silence. they either trained or entered the mental wander realm.


    jiang changsheng sat on the tree and was slightly surprised. he narrowed his eyes as if he had seen something.


    among the mountains, many ferocious beasts were entrenched here. the largest of them was taller than the mountains, making it a spectacular sight. huang tian and hei tian laid on the mountain peak and enjoyed the sunlight.


    at the same time, they trained and strengthened themselves.


    their demon clan had begun to take shape, but most of the beasts they recruited were young ferocious beasts. they were either expelled by their race or wandered alone. there were more than five hundred of them.


    huang tian seemed to have sensed something. he opened his eyes and looked up at the horizon.


    hei tian opened his eyes and asked, ¡°brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    huang tian did not answer. hei tian followed its gaze and looked over. the scenery at the end of the horizon was pleasant and there was no unusual phenomenon.


    just as hei tian was about to ask more questions, it suddenly saw a light appearing on the horizon. it widened its cat eyes in shock and saw a meteorite flying over, surrounded by surging flames that rapidly expanded.


    rumble¡ª


    the mountains trembled, startling the ferocious beasts that resided there. they opened their eyes one after another and looked up.


    the meteorite soon flew past the sky above their heads at an extremely fast speed. with a huge momentum, it tore through the sea of clouds and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    hei tian breathed a sigh of relief and asked curiously, ¡°brother, what was that?¡±


    huang tian laid down again and lazily said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure. maybe a star fell from the sky. as long as it doesn¡¯t hit us, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    even though it said that, its heart was filled with vigilance.


    the meteorite emitted an aura that made its heart palpitate. it had a feeling that there were living beings hidden inside.


    ever since they came to the great wilderness, they had encountered too many strange things, so huang tian did not think much of it.


    after a long time.


    when the meteorite landed, it released a deafening sound and the world lost its color. hei tian turned its head and looked over. however, it was too far away so it could not see anything. he only saw the sky shining with white light at the end of the horizon. huang tian was still lying on its stomach and did not look up again.


    year 2 of the dinghe era, shuntian city, in the imperial palace¡¯s throne room.


    it was morning court.


    the dignified emperor swept his gaze across the officials in the hall. no one dared to look at him.


    an chang stood up, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°your majesty, the matter of the former emperor has been going on for a year. those who should be denounced have been denounced. shouldn¡¯t you focus on the dynasty?


    recently, there have been more and more foreign races around skyview land. either they are coming here to befriend great jing or they are coming to investigate. we cannot be careless.¡±


    as soon as he said this, the officials looked at the emperor expectantly.


    the emperor had only been in office for more than a year, but he had changed too many civil and military officials, causing the court to be apprehensive.


    if it were someone else who suggested it, they would think that they were courting death. however, if an chang were to say it, it would definitely be his majesty¡¯s arrangement. it was likely that his majesty had asked an chang to give them a way out.


    the emperor sighed and said, ¡°forget it. i should indeed let go. let¡¯s talk about the qiangliang race first.¡±


    the qiangliang race was the enemy that great jing feared the most.


    in the previous war, how many people did the qiangliang race send?


    it was hard to imagine how powerful the qiangliang race would be if they were to mobilize all their forces..

 Chapter 308 - Chapter 308: Operation First Wave, Emperor and Luck

    chapter 308: operation first wave, emperor and luck


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in april, the emperor issued an edict to prepare for the great wilderness convention and invited the envoys of the outside races that great jing had come into contact with to come to shuntian city next year for the spring festival. when this edict spread, the world was in an uproar. most people were filled with fear and prejudice against the foreign races and believed that the emperor was luring wolves into his home!


    however, since the emperor had issued an edict, what was done was done and the matter had been decided.


    luo province was one of the richest provinces in great jing.


    within a mansion.


    a black-robed man wearing a silver mask was drinking tea. the mask only covered half of his face, revealing only his mouth and nose. from his skin and white beard, he looked very old.


    a figure appeared out of thin air and half-knelt in front of him. he cupped his fists and said, ¡°my lord, the wave has been chosen.¡±


    this person wore a martial artist robe and looked at the black-robed man with fanatical eyes.


    the black-robed man answered, ¡°yes, i know. keep a close eye on him.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the martial artist also disappeared from his original spot, as if he had never appeared.


    a door suddenly opened and a figure walked out. it was an old daoist priest. if jiang changsheng were here, he would definitely recognize him. he was the founder of longqi temple, daoist master qingxu.


    he did not look much different from two hundred years ago. there was only a strange black mark on his forehead.


    daoist master qingxu walked to the black-robed man and sat down. as he poured himself a cup of tea, he asked, ¡°now that the emperor has consolidated his power and the world is peaceful, are you going to forcefully push out a wave?¡±


    the black-robed man said calmly, ¡°the current peace is just an illusion. hongzong was assassinated, but the dao ancestor did not take action. this means that the dao ancestor has abandoned great jing. without the protection of the dao ancestor, great jing is like a meal on a plate, waiting for the destined person to eat it.¡±


    jing hongzong, jiang han, was the first emperor of great jing to be successfully assassinated since taizong. before the capital moved away from jingcheng, no one dared to assassinate the emperor because of the dao ancestor. however, after the capital was moved, assassinations happened one after another, but the dao ancestor did not take action. the success of jing hongzong¡¯s assassination caused undercurrents in various forces.


    more and more people felt that after the capital was relocated, the relationship between the dao ancestor and the jiang family was broken. previously, when the qiangliang race attacked, the dao ancestor only took action for the sake of the world.


    ¡°is the wave really suitable?¡± daoist master qingxu asked.


    the black-robed man¡¯s eyes flashed with a cold glint as he said, ¡°he is suitable to be a wave because he is only suitable to be a wave.¡±


    daoist master qingxu nodded.


    ¡°let¡¯s watch the wave¡¯s actions first. if the world is in chaos and the dao ancestor still does not take action, then we can truly implement our plan. the former chao sects and the current aristocratic families are all waiting for the dao ancestor¡¯s attitude.¡±


    the black-robed man slowly said. at the mention of the dao ancestor, the expression in his eyes fluctuated. no one knew what he was thinking.


    he looked at daoist master qingxu and said, ¡°prepare yourself. you are of great use, even more so than the wave.¡±


    daoist master qingxu revealed a smile and said, ¡°this humble daoist is already prepared.¡±


    the black-robed man¡¯s lips curled up.


    three years later, when the new spring arrived, everyone¡¯s gaze fell on shuntian city. it was said that ten sentient races from the great wilderness had come to pay a visit, and many people were worried that something would happen to the imperial city.


    the great wilderness convention lasted for ten days and all the races left. there was no disturbance in the entire convention and everything went smoothly. it was said that all the races had paid tributes and respected great jing.


    only then was everyone relieved and started to look forward to great jing¡¯s future.


    the great wilderness convention would mark the official integration of great jing and the great wilderness. it would definitely leave a mark in history.


    the emperor was happy and promoted the minister of luck, an chang, who was hosting the great wilderness convention, to the position of prime minister and entered the ranks of the three major provinces. in such a position, he could participate in the decision-making of government affairs.


    however, an chang¡¯s promotion was too fast, causing turmoil in the imperial court and also attracting the dissatisfaction of many officials. many officials


    did not even step into the position of prime minister after serving several eras


    of the dynasty. it was simply ridiculous for an chang to be promoted to prime


    minister just because he organized a convention.


    it was said that the morning court had caused a huge commotion. the civil and military officials pressured him, but the emperor insisted on his decision.


    after an chang became the prime minister, he quickly promoted his trusted aides. in less than half a year, all those voices opposing him had disappeared. at least, they could not be heard in court.


    year 4 of the dinghe era.


    at the beginning of july, there was a rare drought in the northern region of great jing. in less than a month, the drought broke out, followed by a famine, which caused countless citizens to suffer.


    within longqi mountain.


    ¡°drought? ridiculous. someone from the luck department must have been behind this, causing the power of luck in that area to be reduced. otherwise, with the luck of great jing, how could there be such a calamity?¡±


    chen li spoke with disdain and his tone was ice-cold.


    venerable bai shook his head and said, ¡°it seems like the current emperor does not know the path of luck. there are no loyal officials around him that can convey the feelings of the people.¡±


    chen li said, ¡°that was also his choice. from the moment he placed an chang in an important position, he was wrong. that an chang had already broken off his mentor-disciple relationship with saint qi. for his majesty to think highly of him, he must have been bewitched. an chang is indeed capable. in a year, he has become so powerful. it seems like he has many forces supporting him.¡±


    he looked at jiang changsheng by the medicinal cauldron and said, ¡°dao ancestor, you must endure it. the opportunity for a great breakthrough has come.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not reply. bai qi, who was lying by his side, said indignantly, ¡°master has already sent someone to summon wind and rain, but he was still scolded.¡±


    li yi was the lightning god, and he could trigger lightning and gather a sea of clouds. however, the problem was with the luck in that area. with his abilities, he could not call for wind and rain every day. when his disaster relief attempt failed, the citizens began to scold him. this reaction had spread throughout the mental wander realm, making the believers very unhappy with the citizens who had yet to become believers.


    it had been a long time since the people of great jing had suffered. at the very least, the idea of a famine was far away from them. those suffering citizens scolded the lightning god, the dao ancestor, and the imperial court. instead of feeling grateful to the lightning god, they vented their anger on him for his incompetence.


    as more and more people complained about the dao ancestor, the believers of the dao ancestor became more and more dissatisfied. due to the existence of the mental wander realm, the believers knew that it was the work of the luck department and not the fault of the dao ancestor. however, the commoners did not dare to resist the emperor, but they blamed the dao ancestor. what was the reason? as a result, two camps were gradually formed in great jing.


    there were even some believers who wanted to rebel and overthrow the jiang family so that they could have everyone worship the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s believers were distributed among all levels, from the officials in the court to the bottom of the martial arts world. when these forces were gathered together, it was enough to overturn the great jing. however, jiang changsheng did not do that. managing a dynasty required energy. he also wanted to see if the descendants of the jiang family could turn the tide.


    ¡°it has been so peaceful for so long that the world has forgotten their past sufferings and who brought about the prosperity of great jing.¡±


    ji wujun said, ¡°in addition to an chang causing trouble, i think someone behind the scenes is pushing all this. why did the ministry of luck create a drought and intensify the public¡¯s resentment? what is the purpose?¡±


    mu lingluo frowned and said, ¡°are you saying that an chang wants to rebel? to force the emperor to lose the hearts of the people first?¡±


    ji wujun nodded and said, ¡°everyone in the luck department is a lackey under


    an chang. how could he not know?¡±


    mu lingluo wanted to ask if she should kill an chang, but when she thought of chen li¡¯s grand plan and jiang changsheng¡¯s tacit approval, she fell silent. the aristocratic families and vassal kings had restricted great jing¡¯s imperial power, and the conflict had deepened to the extent that it could not be resolved. there were even some from the mu family who complained about hongzong brandishing his blade.


    ¡°there must be many people behind an chang. if they were to be pulled out, i¡¯m afraid they would scare the emperor to death. when the world is in chaos, these people will start fighting, so let them consume each other. when the world hates them, the dao ancestor will support the jiang family¡¯s imperial power. at that time, the emperor would be loved by the people of the world. at that time, we would be able to cleanse the aristocratic families and everything would go according to the will of the people.¡±


    chen li sighed. his words were cruel, but no one could refute him.


    the truth was indeed ironic.


    jiang changsheng did some calculations. other than him, the strongest expert in great jing was still tong tiandi, who was not a threat.


    no matter who was secretly plotting, he was not interested because no matter how strong they were, they were just insects in front of him.


    in october, the drought ended. however, at the end of the year, the east of great jing welcomed a blizzard.


    year 5 of the dinghe era, at the beginning of march.


    in the imperial study.


    the emperor was sitting on a praying mat, with memorials on the table beside him piled up like a mountain. he faced the blazing sun outside the door and his hands changed signs as if he was cultivating.


    an chang came and specially entered along the door without blocking the sunlight.


    the emperor asked without opening his eyes, ¡°have you found the reason behind fluctuations of great jing¡¯s luck?¡±


    as the emperor, he could sense the luck of the land, but he could only sense fluctuations, not the reason behind the fluctuations.


    ¡°it¡¯s all because of a fight between sects in the martial arts world. many people have died, but the commoners are fine. your majesty, it¡¯s time to reorganize the martial arts world. they fight wantonly and easily injure the commoners. how can we condone such disregard for the laws of the country?¡± an chang bowed and said. his posture was very low, not at all like a prime minister.


    the emperor continued, ¡°then suppress it and elect a leader for the martial arts world. you will be responsible for this.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    an chang responded. then, he took out a small wooden box from his sleeve and said, ¡°your majesty, this is the turtle essence pill. it is formed from the blood qi of a ten-thousand-year-old black turtle, and it can increase one¡¯s lifespan.¡±


    the emperor opened his eyes and took the item. ¡°not bad. you¡¯re very considerate.¡±


    an chang said smilingly, ¡°it is all thanks to your majesty¡¯s love and admiration that i am where i am today. if your majesty can live for 10,000 years, i can live a carefree life for 10,000 years.¡±


    the emperor said angrily, ¡°10,000? it¡¯s not bad if i can live for over 200 years.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while before an chang left.


    the emperor continued to cultivate.


    ever since he replaced his confidants, he had become accustomed to delegating his power. the success of the great wilderness convention and the declarations of the various races indicated that great jing was about to take off. in his opinion, he had already completed the task given to him by hongzong, so there was no need for him to devote himself to work. he could spend most of his time cultivating and refining pills.


    when jiang xuannian reached the grotto-heaven realm, he would cede the throne. this way, jiang xuannian could suppress the officials and the situation of the previous emperors would no longer happen.


    the emperor felt that everything was under control. but if the luck of the dynasty changed drastically, he would naturally interfere.


    this was the benefit of being a luck dynasty. it was known that luck could look down on the world.


    however¡­


    the drastic change in luck had really happened, and it happened very quickly.


    november.


    the emperor sat in the imperial study with an extremely gloomy expression. an chang walked in quickly and was about to bow when he was interrupted by the emperor. ¡°quick, tell me what happened?¡±


    an chang hastily answered, ¡°someone incited the citizens of a province to rebel, which led to a drastic change in the luck of the dynasty. your majesty, don¡¯t worry. i have already arranged for someone to suppress it, and it will be resolved soon..¡±

 Chapter 309 - Chapter 309: The Dynasty Is A Chessboard

    chapter 309: the dynasty is a chessboard


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°rebel? why are they rebelling? don¡¯t i treat them well?¡±


    the emperor frowned and asked in a deep voice, his eyes revealing anger.


    an chang said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s just accumulated grievances from the past. your


    majesty, don¡¯t forget that this happened often in the past.¡±


    when the emperor heard that, he could not help but sigh.


    indeed.


    such a problem had arisen long ago.


    even though they had come to the great wilderness and martial arts resources were endless, the martial arts aristocratic families and nobles would think of ways to squeeze the commoners dry. if everyone practiced martial arts and were free, who would work for the nobles and the operations of great jing?


    this was an unsolvable problem. as long as the lives of the people could not get better and better, it would be difficult to be satisfied.


    often, war would break out at that time.


    the emperor would not allow war to happen. the reshuffling of war was only beneficial for the lower class who wanted to attack the aristocrats. for him, it was the greatest danger.


    the more the emperor thought about it, the more his head hurt. he thought of his father and anzong and finally sighed.


    ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry. i think we can make use of this opportunity.¡±


    an chang whispered, causing the emperor to look at him.


    an chang said, ¡°i would like to make a bold suggestion. why don¡¯t we make this rebellion bigger? currently, this dynasty is not only yours. since ancient times, even with the change of dynasties, aristocratic families can never be eliminated. their power will only be reshuffled by those among them. in fact, this needs to be changed. with this rebellion, we can make those who have nothing to worry about come down from their position of power one after another and make the common people experience some suffering on top of that. only then will they know that the emperor¡¯s kindness is vast and mighty.


    your majesty, my words are indeed treacherous and atrocious, but it is more beneficial for your control in the future. taking advantage of the fact that the qiangliang race still does not dare to attack us, this is our best opportunity.¡±


    ¡°if the world is in chaos, you are not the only one who is anxious.¡± the emperor frowned and looked at an chang with a cold glint.


    an chang lowered his head and said nothing else.


    the emperor asked, ¡°if those aristocratic families achieve success and reach the point where they can no longer be restricted, what should i do?¡±


    an chang looked up and said, ¡°i am willing to use my death to resolve your worries. i am willing to be your majesty¡¯s blade.¡±


    ¡°oh? are you really willing?¡±


    ¡°naturally, i am unwilling. however, i have learned the ultimate technique of saint qi, so i can fake my death. after that, i will change my appearance and continue to work for his majesty by starting as a junior official.¡±


    ¡°wouldn¡¯t that be unfair to you?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s just a moment of grievance. to be cared for by his majesty for thousands of years is what i want to pursue.¡±


    after listening to an chang¡¯s flattery, the emperor¡¯s face was still dark.


    the atmosphere in the imperial study was oppressive.


    after a long time.


    the emperor slowly said, ¡°i¡¯ll leave this matter to you. you have to know your limits.¡¯


    an chang looked up and said, ¡°your majesty, don¡¯t worry. i will choose someone from the aristocratic families to do it.¡¯


    the emperor waved his hand and an chang immediately left.


    after an chang left, the emperor knocked on the table five times in a row. in an instant, a figure appeared before the table out of thin air. it was the god of thieves.


    the emperor asked, ¡°how much evidence did you get on him?¡±


    the god of thieves answered, ¡°a lot, enough to implicate his entire family and never be able to make a comeback.¡±


    the emperor sneered and said, ¡°then continue to keep an eye on him. don¡¯t alert the enemy and don¡¯t stop him from infiltrating the white-robed guards. as long as we capture the core guards, i¡¯d like to see if he¡¯s a loyal but greedy official or a corrupt official who is greedy and evil.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the god of thieves answered.


    the emperor asked, ¡°what about saint guan? what did he say?¡±


    the god of thieves said helplessly, ¡°he doesn¡¯t want to enter the court, but if the foreign races invade great jing, he will take action.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s good. that¡¯s enough. at the very least, no one can rope him in, and his condition is the most beneficial for me.


    the emperor waved his hand and motioned for the god of thieves to leave.


    the god of thieves bowed respectfully and disappeared from the imperial study.


    in mid-december, the northern xuan province gathered an army to suppress the rebels. as a result, they suffered a tragic defeat. the number of rebels expanded rapidly and sieged cities and plundered land at an extremely fast speed. at the end of the month, they occupied the province.


    the rebel leader¡¯s name was xu mang, and he was once a scholar who failed to pass the imperial examination. as he was bullied by the local aristocratic families, his entire family of sixteen was killed in a fire. however, he was lucky enough to escape into the mountains. his deeds were widely spread throughout the northern xuan province, causing the citizens to sympathize with him.


    xu mang claimed to have obtained the inheritance of an immortal in the mountains, and his congregation expanded in a short period of time. during the battle in the provincial capital, he turned beans into soldiers and reversed the situation, which shocked the people.


    wasn¡¯t scattering beans into soldiers a spell of the dao ancestor?


    could it be that xu mang had obtained the inheritance of the dao ancestor or other immortal gods?


    time came to the 6th year of the dinghe era. at the end of january, longqi


    temple posted a notice announcing that xu mang had nothing to do with longqi temple and was not the disciple of the dao ancestor. it could be considered as clarifying this matter. the influence of longqi temple was still very great and all the major forces helped to publicize it as a show of goodwill to the dao ancestor.


    ¡°heaven does not care about the people, and officials are not kind to the people. in that case, the people shall be the rulers of the country!¡±


    a large number of commoners began to rush to the northern xuan province from all over the dynasty, and the martial arts world was in turmoil.


    in february, the two vassal kings launched an attack on the northern xuan province. after a long period of siege, they were attacked by a mysterious force and were utterly defeated. the two vassal kings abandoned their horses and fled. from then on, xu mang¡¯s name shook the world.


    in three months, the emperor issued an edict. anyone who killed xu mang would be conferred the title of king!


    all the provinces in the dynasty were completely restless. xu mang had become an existence known to everyone in the great jing.


    between april and june, xu mang refused to stop and took over another province.


    in the courtyard.


    chen li lamented, ¡°how extravagant. i¡¯m suddenly curious about the number of people behind xu mang.¡±


    ye xun rubbed his hands and smiled. ¡°i want to find trouble with him and have a taste of being conferred the title of king.¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°the mu family sent a letter saying that xu mang has more than a hundred grotto-heaven realm experts under him. some are from the vassal kings, while others are from the holy grounds. it¡¯s hard to determine who is supporting him.¡±


    bai qi leaned on her claws and asked, ¡°could it be the emperor?¡±


    ye xun rolled his eyes and said, ¡°is the emperor a fool? isn¡¯t he shooting himself in the foot if he is supporting this rebellion?¡±


    ji wujun looked at chen li and asked, ¡°can great jing transform after xu mang¡¯s chaos?¡±


    ¡°no, xu mang is only opening the prelude to chaos. if we want the dynasty to be in chaos, we have to split up the provinces. only then can we consume the aristocratic families and sects.


    chen li shook his head and sighed.


    ji wujun sighed. ¡°if that¡¯s the case, i¡¯m afraid great jing will need dozens of years to recover.¡±


    chen li said, ¡°this is a must. it¡¯s different from the past. even if it is rebuilt, it will be based on the foundation of the great wilderness. it will definitely develop faster than when great jing was founded.¡±


    everyone continued to talk about xu mang. xu mang¡¯s story was touching. he did not rebel for benefits or fame, but because he was forced into a corner. anyone who was like him would want to support him after their family was destroyed.


    experiences like xu mang¡¯s were not uncommon in the world.


    there were provincial ministers, vassal kings, and aristocratic families everywhere in the world. many evil deeds did not reach the ears of the


    emperor. even if it did, it would not be easy for the emperor to take action.


    it was evident that someone had secretly promoted xu mang¡¯s story and used his experience to incite more people to join his cause.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng sat on the praying mat and ignored the discussion of the spectators. he was currently observing the dao world.


    under the cloud sky divine tree, another spiritual herb was nurturing its wisdom.


    as his cultivation increased, the dao world became larger and larger, and the rules of the dao world became more and more perfect. at first glance, it was not much different from the great wilderness, but there were no native creatures.


    under jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze, the spiritual herb fluttered in the wind. it looked no different from the surrounding flowers and plants, but its surface was more crystal clear, as if it had just experienced the baptism of the morning mist.


    the spiritual wisdom in the spiritual herb had already been born and it was very weak. now, it was up to itself to see if it could persist.


    an hour later.


    the spiritual wisdom of the spiritual herb had yet to dissipate, which made jiang changsheng look forward to it even more.


    could it be that he was about to succeed this time?


    he slowly retracted his gaze. in the dao world, ferocious beasts did not approach the cloud sky divine tree, so he was not worried that any ferocious beasts would destroy the spiritual herb.


    he opened his eyes and began to habitually calculate the experts in different ranges.


    the demon supreme had finally reached 6 billion incense points. he was now in the sixth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm. it was unknown if he had recovered from his injuries or if he had broken through.


    the value of the strongest expert in the known range was still 8 billion incense points. the mysterious heaven and earth emperor realm expert lurking near great jing had left, and the value of the strongest expert in great jing with the exception of jiang changsheng had fallen below 1 billion incense points.


    from the looks of it, great jing would not encounter any trouble for the time being.


    ¡°then i¡¯ll let you continue to cause trouble. if the ending is not good, don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. he had the limitless eyes of heaven and earth and could sense the thoughts of his believers, so his vision was broader.


    the game with xu mang as the protagonist involved too many forces and powerful figures. from the emperor to the mysterious forces hidden in the dark, there were even many acquaintances.


    with the dynasty as a chessboard, there were more than two camps.


    even though there were many believers participating, no one in the mental wander realm dared to rope in other believers on a large scale. of course, that was not necessarily the case in reality.


    even though his believers believed in him, it did not mean that they were absolutely loyal to great jing. there was no lack of ambitious people.


    in this calamity of great jing, the ones suffering were those citizens without faith or backing. most of them did not understand politics and only focused on their current lives. they would follow whoever could give them hope.


    taking advantage of great jing¡¯s internal strife, jiang changsheng began to fully comprehend the dao.


    perhaps after he broke through, he could create his own luck and bless great jing without limiting the lifespan of the emperor. this idea had long sprouted in his heart, and his inspiration came from hell.


    if great jing were like hell, and the more people there were in great jing, the stronger the luck of the dynasty would be, then the more power it would give jiang changsheng, and he could even control this power!


    at present, it was only a hypothesis. jiang changsheng did not have the confidence to succeed.


    on the other side.


    endless ocean, guangtian.


    in the resplendent hall, the emperor of guangtian sat on the dragon throne with a pale complexion. he looked at the officials in the hall and asked, ¡°the heavenly duke is not here, but the demons have invaded. what should


    guangtian do?¡±


    he was only a puppet emperor without any real power. however, if the luck of guangtian were to dissipate, he, his children, and descendants would all die..

 Chapter 310 - Chapter 310: Turbid Heaven, Questioning Heart and Enlightenment

    chapter 310: turbid heaven, questioning heart and enlightenment


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the entire court was in a heated discussion, but no one dared to step forward. the demons had left for dozens of years, and now that they had made a comeback, their invasion must be even more powerful.


    at that moment, an old official stepped forward and said, ¡°your majesty, there¡¯s no need to worry. we¡¯ve only found traces of the demon race. the demon race is still far away from guangtian. we just need to arrange our defenses. when the heavenly duke returns, the heavenly duke might go to the demon race and bring about a turnaround. right now, the situation in the world is no longer limited to the human race and the demon race. many unknown races have appeared in the west. this might be the calamity of all races predicted by the sacred dynasty.¡±


    many civil and military officials agreed with his words.


    guangtian was developing at a rapid pace, and they did not want to be rash.


    the emperor had no choice but to agree.


    ¡°your majesty, we should be concerned about the other two sovereign dynasties. they will eventually become roadblocks for guangtian to become a sacred dynasty.¡±


    a general stepped forward and said in a deep voice.


    his words caused the officials to start a discussion. this time, the emperor was not included in the discussion. disputes broke out between the civil and military camps, causing their faces to turn red. seeing this, the emperor felt vexed.


    ¡°become a sacred dynasty? what a joke. you talk about benevolence and morality, but in fact, you¡¯re doing it for your own benefit¡­ the emperor mocked in his heart, but he felt more despair.


    how could such a sovereign dynasty not fall?


    once he lost, as the emperor, he had to die.


    for some reason, at this moment, he suddenly thought of a name.


    the dao ancestor!


    looking at the humans in the endless ocean, the number of experts who were saving people could be counted on one hand. most of them were overlords who were just flying around, and there were no examples of them saving other sovereign dynasties.


    the more he thought about it, the more sad he felt. even if the dao ancestor were willing to help him, how could he find him?


    he thought of another person. the general that the heavenly duke favored the most was a fanatical believer of the dao ancestor. perhaps he could have a chat with that general.


    he had heard many legends about the dao ancestor and bragged about it. in any case, he was in deep trouble and could not find any other methods. he could give it a try.


    the emperor felt that he could not sit still and wait for death. if he were to allow these profit-seeking guys to act recklessly, he might die before he could give up his position.


    year 7 of the dinghe era.


    ever since the emperor issued the imperial decree, the aristocratic families and vassal kings from all over the dynasty had sent people to eliminate xu mang so that their young disciples could be conferred the title of king and expand their influence.


    however, even when xu mang was besieged, he came out alive and continuously attacked cities and plundered land. right now, he was already in control of the four provinces. his prestige was getting greater and greater, and more and more people were seeking refuge with him. only then did the people in the dynasty realize that xu mang was not a flash in the pan and might really shake great jing. may.


    luo province, mansion.


    the black-robed man was still drinking tea in the courtyard. daoist master qingxu sat by his side as they listened to his subordinate¡¯s report on xu mang¡¯s situation.


    after the subordinate finished speaking, the black-robed man waved his hand and motioned for him to leave.


    only the two of them were left in the courtyard. the black-robed man chuckled and said, ¡°the wave has risen, but we have to control how long it can last.¡±


    daoist master qingxu frowned and said, ¡°the wave is much stronger than we expected. it seems like someone else is behind it.¡±


    ¡°there are many people who are dissatisfied with the jiang family. they are just worried about not having a leader. now that we have given them a chance, how can they not cherish it?¡±


    after the black-robed man said that, he blew at the steam on the teacup. daoist master qingxu asked, ¡°the wave has risen. when will the turbid


    heaven appear?¡±


    the black-robed man said, ¡°the turbid heaven is not to be chosen, but to be fought for. just watch. the turbid heaven will appear soon.¡±


    daoist master qingxu stared at him and asked, ¡°this humble daoist is curious. how many chess pieces have you planted and how many aristocratic families have you controlled?¡±


    a gentle breeze blew across the yard, causing the leaves to sway and make rustling sounds.


    the black-robed man did not answer. instead, he said, ¡°you can take action now. remember, don¡¯t push yourself too far forward.¡±


    daoist master qingxu nodded and left.


    the black-robed man looked in the direction he left. his eyes were unfocused as he fell into a trance.


    after an unknown period of time, he suddenly woke up.


    ¡°it seems like the dao ancestor has really abandoned great jing.¡±


    the corners of the black-robed man¡¯s mouth curled up. he poured himself another cup of tea, but it was cold.


    in september, xu mang conquered another province, and his momentum grew until shuntian city began to shake.


    in the throne room of the morning court.


    an old official stepped forward and said in a trembling voice, ¡°your majesty, xu


    mang¡¯s momentum must be stopped. your majesty, please send the heavenly


    strategy army to eliminate the rebels!¡±


    with that said, the officials stepped forward one after another and asked the emperor to mobilize the heavenly strategy army.


    the heavenly strategy army was the strongest army in great jing. ever since xu tianji stepped down, it had been under the sole control of the emperor.


    there were as many experts as the clouds in the heavenly strategy army, and it was not easy to convince them. especially after xu tianji resigned, the heavenly strategy army was extremely dissatisfied with the imperial power and had entered an uncontrollable state.


    an chang stepped forward and said, ¡°your majesty, i can recommend someone, the king of the northern frontier.¡±


    hearing this, the emperor¡¯s frown deepened. the officials felt that this suggestion was good.


    after hesitating for a moment, the emperor said, ¡°then pass on my imperial decree and have the king of the northern frontier temporarily lead the heavenly strategy army until xu mang¡¯s rebel army is eliminated!¡±


    ¡°your majesty is wise!¡±


    the officials responded in unison. some smiled, while others were depressed. they were usually scheming against each other, so how could they not see through the game behind xu mang? now that the heavenly strategy army was about to appear, xu mang¡¯s chaos could be considered pacified. those who had already reaped the benefits were satisfied, while those who suffered losses were dissatisfied and regretful, but they did not dare to show it.


    there were some things that could not be exposed to the public. the subjects must be harmony with the light. they could not be ignorant of the rules. the emperor stood up and waved his sleeve. ¡°the court is dismissed.¡±


    the officials knelt and saluted.


    after the emperor left, an chang was surrounded by officials who praised him for having the courage to push out the king of the northern frontier.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    one of the generals snorted. he was the disciple of the abbot of the holy land, the true dragon temple, zhou jue, who was also known as the twin prodigies of great jing along with yu qingluan of the fuyue family.


    ever since yang zhou rose to prominence, the reputation of zhou jue as a peerless prodigy had faded. he joined the army later and climbed up to the court. he was about to turn 200 years old, but he was already in the two grotto-heaven realm and had decisive power among the generals.


    zhou jue walked up to an chang and looked down at him. ¡°prime minister an, if i discover that you have colluded with the king of the northern frontier, you will be in big trouble.¡±


    he stretched out his right hand and pressed his index finger on an chang¡¯s chest.


    an chang said with a smile, ¡°general zhou, what are you talking about? the king of the northern frontier and i are both subjects of the emperor. how can we collude? general zhou, don¡¯t be angry that i didn¡¯t recommend you to take on the responsibility of the commander. after all, you didn¡¯t take the initiative.¡±


    zhou jue lowered his head and whispered into his ear, ¡°don¡¯t you think you had been very lucky?¡±


    with that said, zhou jue patted his shoulder and left with a smile.


    the smile on an chang¡¯s face disappeared. the other officials looked at each other but did not speak.


    zhou jue was one of the few powerful officials in the court who could contend against an chang. other than his own realm, he also had the support of the holy land, the true dragon temple. for the time being, an chang could not touch zhou jue.


    it was snowing heavily at the end of the year.


    it was rare for jiang changsheng to walk out of the purple cloud palace and into the courtyard.


    he jumped onto the earth spirit tree and began to appreciate the scenery of the mountain. with such great scenery, his mood began to surge.


    jiang tianming looked up and said, ¡°great-grandfather, i want to fight xu mang. is that okay?¡±


    he was 43 years old this year, and he looked about the same age as a seven to eight-year-old child. even though his growth was slow, the growth in his strength was very fast. right now, he had already reached the five grotto-heaven realm, and his blood qi was even more terrifying.


    ever since the emperor dispatched the heavenly strategy army, the news quickly spread, causing all the martial arts experts to rush to the northern xuan province to see how long xu mang could last.


    xu mang was not a simple character. he was proficient in the heaven -deriving martial law and the dao of civil and martial arts. with his skills in the dao of civil and martial arts, his army could unleash a powerful military formation. this formation was called the blue wave formation, and their momentum was like the vast waves. each layer was stronger than the last. the armies of the provinces were not his opponent.


    due to his martial arts techniques and his self-created military formation, the martial artists had a high evaluation of xu mang. if he had not rebelled and wandered the martial arts world, he would have had great achievements too.


    jiang tianming often heard venerable bai and chen li talk about xu mang¡¯s glorious achievements, which made his heart itch.


    even though he did not leave the mountain, he knew that his strength in the five grotto-heaven realm was not weak. with his third eye and his ultimate techniques, he could still exchange a few moves with ji wujun.


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°we¡¯ll talk about it after you reach the martial king realm.¡±


    jiang tianming wailed, ¡°when i reach the martial king realm, the chaos in


    great jing will have been pacified. how am i supposed to display my might?¡±


    everyone believed that xu mang would lose once the heavenly strategy army appeared, including chen li.


    jiang changsheng did not answer. he seemed to be in a daze, but in fact, he was comprehending heaven and earth.


    recently, as he cultivated, his understanding of the dao technique deepened and he began to gradually comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. it had been 99 years since his last breakthrough and his soul had begun to transform. however, he was still a distance away from breaking through.


    this distance could not be broken through by accumulating magic power. instead, it required one to comprehend the dao.


    no wonder there were legends of becoming a buddha on the spot, ascending to immortality, and so on. transcending into an immortal was not only a transformation for oneself, but also a transformation for one¡¯s dao heart.


    he was thinking about what his path was.


    right now, there were too many ties that could affect his dao heart. there were people around him, great jing, the dao world, and hell.


    he needed to find a suitable path for himself!


    in the past, he only wanted to take care of himself. now, there were more people he wanted to take care of. however, he understood that the reason why there were so many people he cared about was because of his original intention.


    everything was built on his own strength.


    he wanted to recall his original intentions.


    as jiang changsheng comprehended the power of heaven and earth, he looked down at the courtyards of longqi mountain. the past surfaced before his eyes.


    dong¡ª


    the sound of a bell woke jiang changsheng up. he opened his eyes and found himself standing above a pavilion. there was a young man knocking a bell in front of him. it was him when he was young.


    the young jiang changsheng wiped the sweat on his forehead and continued to ring the bell.


    after he finished knocking, he sat beside the bell and meditated.


    he sat there until night fell.


    jiang changsheng looked at his young self from morning to day.


    ¡°changsheng.¡±


    a voice came from downstairs, startling the young jiang changsheng to stand up. he saw daoist master qingxu walking up the stairs, and the young jiang changsheng hastily bowed.


    daoist master qingxu came to him and looked down at him.. ¡°are you secretly training again? why aren¡¯t you with your senior brothers and junior brothers?¡±

 Chapter 311 - Chapter 311: Help of the Heavens, The Change of the Dao Ancestor

    chapter 311: help of the heavens, the change of the dao ancestor


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°master, i like peace and quiet. they are too noisy.¡±


    the young jiang changsheng answered. his voice was very soft and he looked very perturbed.


    daoist master qingxu stared at him with a terrifyingly calm expression.


    from this angle, jiang changsheng could clearly see daoist master qingxu¡¯s expression.


    ¡°i can¡¯t see his eyes in my memories. is this an illusion or have i returned to the past?¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought that it should not be the latter. if he were to return to the past, how could the young him and daoist master qingxu not see him?


    could it be that his mind had wandered away?


    ¡°changsheng, you¡¯ve had your own thoughts since you were young. even though i don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking, i¡¯m very happy with your growth. it might be a good thing to maintain your current thoughts. there¡¯s no need to change it.¡±


    daoist master qingxu said with a complicated expression.


    jiang changsheng understood his thoughts. he said that jiang changsheng was low-key enough and did not cause trouble for jiang yuan. the people in jingcheng did not know that longqi temple had someone like him. in that case, he would not be exposed to the aristocrats.


    back then, in order to protect him and suppress the empress¡¯ maiden family, jiang yuan sent him to longqi temple, thinking that he could deceive everyone. however, there were many nobles who wanted to kill him. they might be the minions of other princes or the bottom-level minions of the mahayana dragon tower. even though they were resolved by jiang yuan with the help of the devil sect, he survived mainly because of his survival system and his training since he was young. otherwise, he would have been killed by the devil sect.


    thinking of this, jiang changsheng suddenly understood why he was here.


    daoist master qingxu¡¯s words made jiang changsheng understand.


    he naturally remembered to keep a low profile.


    other than keeping a low profile, there were other things.


    ¡°thank you for your understanding, master.¡±


    the young jiang changsheng looked up and met daoist master qingxu¡¯s eyes.


    daoist master qingxu reached out and rubbed his head before he left.


    jiang changsheng looked at daoist master qingxu¡¯s departing back and lamented in his heart, ¡°master, long time no see. the you now still have some warmth.¡±


    he looked at himself when he was young. under the moonlight, the determination in his eyes made him smile.


    in the 8th year of the dinghe era, at the beginning of january, the heavenly strategy army went to war with xu mang¡¯s army. the war was as everyone thought. xu mang could not defeat the heavenly strategy army.


    the heavenly strategy army was the elite army of great jing, and there were many grotto-heaven realm generals among them. they controlled the strongest luck formation in great jing. they were not something xu mang¡¯s army could contend against.


    this battle caused the might of the heavenly strategy to once again resound throughout the world. the king of the northern frontier had also reappeared in front of the world, and he was in the limelight for a moment.


    this vassal king had helped the previous emperor before and made outstanding achievements!


    even though xu mang had lost, he was not completely defeated. he merely retracted his position and gathered towards the northern xuan province.


    after the new spring, the heavenly strategy army once again obtained a huge victory. two consecutive defeats had greatly reduced the morale of xu mang¡¯s side.


    in the main hall of the provincial capital in the northern xuan province.


    a man in a black robe sat at the head of the table. he had a handsome face, but his right eye was blind and had a scar across it. there was also a strange black mark on his forehead, and he exuded an indescribable evil aura.


    xu mang!


    a character that stirred up the world in great jing!


    xu mang swept his gaze across the soldiers and strategists standing in the hall. it was as if a king was looking down at his officials. the atmosphere was oppressive.


    ¡°my lord, the heavenly strategy army is too powerful. since we can¡¯t contend against them, why don¡¯t we abandon the northern xuan province and continue to recruit troops in preparation for another attempt in the future?¡±


    a tall and sturdy man spoke. his voice was like a huge bell that echoed in the hall. he wore black armor and had bare arms. his muscular arms were thicker than the waist of other soldiers.


    many people agreed with his words. they really did not want to face the heavenly strategy army.


    xu mang coldly said, ¡°incite trouble again? it¡¯s easy to say. if we fail, the deadlock in great jing will not change for hundreds of years. moreover, we will be killed and our entire families will be executed. although i no longer have anything to worry about, what about you? do you really think you can turn back? what kind of person is the emperor and how sinister are those aristocratic families?¡±


    his words were heart-wrenching and everyone fell silent again.


    xu mang took a deep breath and said, ¡°don¡¯t panic. i will observe the astronomical phenomenon at night. within three days, something unexpected will happen to great jing. our fates have yet to be determined, but this unforeseen event will be our only chance. since ancient times, the insurgents have not had a good ending. most of them only benefited the vassals behind them. i don¡¯t believe in this. the heavens will assist me and the vast wave army. are you prepared to welcome the only chance of survival given by the heavens?¡±


    as soon as he said that, everyone¡¯s breathing quickened and hot blood surged in their chests as they shouted.


    ¡°we are ready!¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s do it! the throne must be fought for!¡±


    ¡°if we succeed, won¡¯t our names go down in history?¡±


    ¡°up until now, the dao ancestor has yet to take action. this means that the dao ancestor is also dissatisfied with the jiang family. it¡¯s my lord¡¯s turn!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, from now on, our surnames will be xu. we will all be conferred the title of king and pay our respects to the emperor!¡±


    when he saw that his cronies¡¯ morale had been boosted, xu mang revealed a satisfied smile. he slowly leaned forward like a cheetah that was about to hunt, and his eyes were cold and sharp.


    ¡°the vast waves have risen. whether it will sweep through the world or not will depend on your determination!¡±


    xu mang¡¯s words were not only for his subordinates to hear, but also for himself.


    in the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality, and his eyes became exceptionally firm. looking back on the past, his dao heart became stronger and stronger.


    when he opened his eyes, bai qi, who was under the tree, hastily said, ¡°master, you¡¯re finally awake. something big has happened!¡±


    the others looked at jiang changsheng. he had been sitting on the tree for several months. everyone had called for him, but there was no response. this situation made them nervous. now that they saw jiang changsheng open his eyes, they breathed a sigh of relief.


    jiang changsheng used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to scan great


    jing and asked, ¡°what¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°half a month ago, the northern xuan province suddenly encountered a meteorite that smashed into the battlefield, causing countless casualties to the heavenly strategy army. they had no choice but to escape in defeat. xu mang¡¯s army took advantage of the situation and pursued them, which increased their strength again!¡±


    ji wujun quickly said, making bai qi secretly depressed. how could she steal her words?


    venerable bai sighed. ¡°in the face of danger, they actually had the help of a meteorite. unimaginable. could it be that he has the will of the heavens?¡±


    jiang tianming was dissatisfied. ¡°why do you mean he has my will?¡±


    the others started a discussion as well. the news about xu mang obtaining the help of a meteorite from outer space had spread rapidly, and it made him look like a myth.


    after jiang changsheng heard that, he secretly asked.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert behind xu mang?¡± [requires 108,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    around 100 million incense points!


    not enough!


    someone with a value of around 100 million incense points could summon a meteorite?


    it was a little difficult.


    could it be that he had the same fate as liu xiu?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze soon locked onto xu mang. xu mang was currently leading his army to attack a city in high spirits.


    his spiritual will could already cover the entire great jing. he captured a special power on xu mang that was similar to the power of karma. this power was very weak, but it could activate the power of heaven and earth.


    could it be because of this power?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if great jing can¡¯t even eliminate xu mang, then it¡¯s time for a new emperor to rise.¡±


    he landed on the ground and walked towards the temple that was the purple cloud palace.


    everyone whispered to each other when they saw him enter the temple.


    ye xun muttered, ¡°i feel that the dao ancestor has changed.¡±


    the others nodded. they all had the same feeling, but they could not tell how he had changed.


    in april, rebels emerged from more than forty provinces in great jing. they were all followers of xu mang. they were attacking cities and plundering land everywhere, completely turning the dynasty into chaos.


    the emperor was furious and dispatched troops without restraint. all the vassal kings and provincial ministers began to attack xu mang¡¯s army. in the mighty battle, more and more heroes appeared out of nowhere. most of them were the children supported by the holy land of the martial arts world or aristocratic families. there were also grandmasters from the martial arts world.


    yang zhou of longqi temple led the eighteen constellations to wreak havoc in the northern xuan province and nearly beheaded xu mang. however, he still failed in the end. more and more experts surrounded xu mang. even so, yang zhou and the eighteen constellations escaped unscathed and their names shook the world. the world once again dug out the former reputation of yang zhou and the rest.


    the mu family, the yu family, the chen family, and so on. even some of saint qi¡¯s disciples had entered the world to suppress xu mang.


    as more and more people learned about xu mang¡¯s evil deeds, the common people realized that xu mang was not a righteous person. he only wanted to usurp the throne under the banner of the common people.


    october.


    a general named yang zheng entered the world with the yang family¡¯s disciples and invaded the cities of xu mang¡¯s army one after another, causing his reputation to rise. yang zheng had nothing to do with yang zhou. he was from the yang family, the most senior family in great jing. his ancestors had contributed greatly to the dynasty, and the first empress of great jing was from the yang family.


    after three hundred years of development, the yang family was already a behemoth in great jing and was on good terms with longqi temple.


    yang zheng had three grotto-heaven realm experts under him, all of whom were from the yang family. they were the three most outstanding geniuses of the yang family and were known as the three great generals of the yang


    family. all of them had obtained more resources than the king of the northern frontier. the king of the northern frontier was only powerful on the surface, but in the face of the yang family, he was not enough.


    for a moment, the world was dominated by yang.


    the end of the year.


    yang zheng led the yang family¡¯s army into the northern xuan province. the three great generals of the yang family fought against ten grotto-heaven realm experts alone, killing four and repelling six. for a moment, they were in the limelight. even yang zhou and the eighteen constellations of longqi


    temple could not compare.


    shuntian city, imperial study.


    the emperor was extremely happy as he listened to the white-robed guard¡¯s report.


    after the god of thieves asked the white-robed guard to leave, he asked in a low voice, ¡°your majesty, the yang family has deep connections in the court. now that they have made a great contribution, i¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for


    an chang to suppress them, not to mention attracting the hatred of the officials.¡¯


    ever since the founding of the jing dynasty, the yang family had been influential. there was once a situation where two prime ministers with the surname yang were in the same era of the dynasty. after they were suppressed by the jing martial ancestor, the yang family kept a low profile. however, not only did the yang family contribute to the rise of the jing martial ancestor, but they also played a huge role in the affairs of the taizong family. even the relatives of the jiang family had to be polite to the yang family.


    it was no exaggeration to say that in great jing, other than the surname jiang, the yang family was the second largest family.


    the emperor said, ¡°if he can¡¯t win, then he is not fit to be my chess piece. he still has to die.¡±


    he knew more about the yang family. the empress that came from the yang family was the dao ancestor¡¯s biological mother!


    with this relationship, the previous emperors did not dare to suppress the yang family excessively. the yang family did not know the truth and had been treading on thin ice without causing trouble. now that the world was in chaos, the yang family had no choice but to take action.


    ¡°the three great generals of the yang family. amazing. as expected of the yang family.¡±


    the emperor laughed out loud. only he knew the other meaning behind his words.


    the dao ancestor had half of the yang family¡¯s bloodline, and the yang family had given birth to such peerless generals. it surprised him, but he also felt that it was reasonable..

 Chapter 312 - Chapter 312: Opening the Sky and Reincarnation in Hell

    chapter 312: opening the sky and reincarnation in hell


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how¡¯s an chang¡¯s condition?¡±


    after the emperor finished laughing, he turned to ask.


    the god of thieves answered, ¡°he is trying to rope in the aristocratic families in shuntian city to help their descendants obtain official positions.¡±


    the emperor said, ¡°continue to keep an eye on him. don¡¯t let him die easily.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the god of thieves answered and then bowed and left.


    the emperor summoned a white-robed guard to invite the crown prince, jiang xuannian.


    an hour later, the twenty-five-year-old jiang xuannian arrived. when he grew up, he was handsome and exuded a noble aura as he walked. his left hand was behind his waist and his right hand was placed in front of his abdomen. he held a small cauldron in his hand. inside the cauldron was the heaven and earth treasure toad.


    ¡°father, why did you call me here?¡±


    jiang xuannian cupped his hands and asked with a smile.


    the emperor snorted and said, ¡°now that the world is in chaos, as the crown prince, you can still smile?¡±


    jiang xuannian smiled and said, ¡°of course i can smile. now that there are many heroes in the world, xu mang is destined to be eliminated. this chaos is a good thing and serves as a wake-up call for great jing. at the same time, many capable officials have appeared. if they have contributed to this solving chaos, once they were to obtain my father¡¯s favor, wouldn¡¯t that encourage imperial power?¡±


    the emperor revealed a satisfied smile. he was extremely satisfied with his eldest son and was even filled with expectations. everything he did was to pave the way for jiang xuannian. even if his reputation was ruined and he was criticized by the historians in the future, he did not care.


    when the dynasty stabilized, he would give it to jiang xuannian while he pursued longevity.


    the emperor suddenly asked, ¡°how is xuanzhen?¡±


    when jiang xuannian heard him mention jiang xuanzhen, he excitedly said, ¡°father, xuanzhen has successfully become saint qi¡¯s disciple. he will definitely be a pillar of great jing in the future.¡±


    ¡°oh? i have underestimated him.


    the emperor stroked his beard and smiled. he was proud in his heart. who said that great jing was not as good as before? my sons were very outstanding!


    he added, ¡°i will write a reward decree. send it to the yang mansion personally and rope in the yang family. in this decree, i will make the daughter of the yang family the empress.¡±


    jiang xuannian was not angry when he heard that. instead, he smiled and nodded.


    born in the imperial family, marriage was not up to him to decide. he was already prepared.


    year 9 of the dinghe era.


    at the beginning of april, yang zheng led his army to defeat xu mang¡¯s army and chased after them. one of the three great generals, yang yuanlie, severely injured xu mang with a single spear. just as xu mang was about to die, a mysterious expert repelled the three great generals by himself and saved xu mang.


    at that point, xu mang¡¯s army was leaderless and began to split up. however, there were blue wave cultists and rebels everywhere. in order to protect themselves, they formed their own forces and started an attrition war with great jing.


    it was may, and the weather was pleasant. the sun was shining brightly, and the mountain was covered with purple clouds. it was like a celestial mountain.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng was currently circulating his energy, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surrounded him, preventing mu lingluo from cultivating by his side in peace. she had no choice but to return to the courtyard to train.


    jiang changsheng had no choice. he could only tell mu lingluo that he was preparing to break through, and she also expressed her understanding.


    ever since his dao heart stabilized, jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation became smoother and smoother. he used his mental cultivation method and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper his soul. often, he would flash back to his memories and suddenly wander into the sky.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s understanding of the rules of heaven and earth was also deepening, but he was still not sure when he would break through. perhaps he only lacked an opportunity.


    recently, he had a bold idea that could resolve great jing¡¯s predicament and increase his incense points.


    that was to open up a sky in the sky of great jing so that his believers could ascend and become immortals. of course, the immortals here were under his control, not free and unfettered immortals. they were equivalent to heavenly officials.


    in great jing, the civil and military officials who made merits and the saints in the human world could ascend to the sky after their merits were fulfilled and help him take care of his believers and the common people. in this way, they could be separated from the system of the royal court of great jing and achieve balance.


    even the emperor could ascend!


    for the time being, this was only an idea. if he wanted to do this, he had to create his own luck. however, heavenly officials were not true immortals after all, and they also had a lifespan limit. this still needed to be considered.


    as jiang changsheng comprehended the rules of heaven and earth, he also had his own understanding of fate.


    just as jiang changsheng was fantasizing, the head of punishment¡¯s voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°master, reincarnation has started in hell!¡±


    hearing this voice, jiang changsheng immediately disappeared and appeared in hell.


    when the head of punishment saw his sudden appearance, he was not frightened. he stood up and brought him over.


    ¡°i built the bridge of helplessness in front of the spring of reincarnation, in the deepest part of hell¡­¡±


    the head of punishment introduced as he walked.


    along the way, jiang changsheng saw many reapers coming and going. many reapers looked at him curiously, but with the ultimate yang divine light, even ghosts could not see through his true appearance.


    ¡°ancestor¡­¡±


    a voice suddenly sounded. jiang changsheng caught a glimpse of jing


    hongzong, jiang han. jiang han was very excited to see him, but jiang


    changsheng did not stop, and jiang han did not dare to chase after him.


    jiang han looked at jiang changsheng¡¯s departing back with indescribable emotions.


    jiang han was not disappointed for long. soon, he perked up.


    with his relationship with his ancestor, as long as he performed well, it was not impossible for him to become yama-king in the future!


    no matter what, it was better than being a struggling mortal in the secular world!


    following the head of punishment, jiang changsheng soon arrived at the bridge of helplessness. the yellow spring covered the surroundings of hell, and there was also the yellow spring in the deepest part of hell. it was extremely dark here, and the water of the yellow spring was suffused with heat.


    souls lined up in front of the bridge of helplessness. jiang changsheng saw a woman with a bucket by her side, scooping a bowl of water for every passing soul.


    ¡°in order to prevent the souls of the dead from revealing the existence of hell, they have to drink the life-forgetting water and forget everything before they can reincarnate. this can also reduce the variables in the world.¡± the head of punishment introduced the woman as jiang che¡¯s beloved,


    concubine yu.


    when concubine yu saw jiang changsheng from afar, she immediately bowed.


    when he saw her, jiang changsheng thought of meng po. however, concubine yu did not turn into an old woman. she still had a peerless and elegant figure, which made the souls in the queue willing to drink the life-forgetting water.


    jiang changsheng looked at her for a while and said, ¡°not bad. if you continue like this, the stronger hell is, the more capable you will be. this is your cultivation. ¡±


    the head of punishment nodded and said, ¡°thank you, master, for giving me this supreme opportunity.¡±


    back then, he was still hesitating if he should help jiang yuan deal with jiang changsheng. as time passed, he became jiang changsheng¡¯s loyal subordinate.


    time was the most powerful force that could change everything.


    jiang changsheng did not stay any longer and soon disappeared on the spot, returning to the purple cloud palace.


    the establishment of hell¡¯s reincarnation cycle had deepened his understanding of the rules of reincarnation.


    hell was his magical treasure and had an inseparable connection with him. even if they were far apart, he could still comprehend the power of reincarnation in hell and the rules of reincarnation.


    jiang changsheng sat on the praying mat and comprehended the power of reincarnation in hell. the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged into his body and with the help of the purple cloud palace, he soon entered a mysterious state.


    he had a premonition that his strength would undergo a complete transformation after he broke through to the tenth level of the dao technique. this transformation was not something that the previous breakthroughs could compare to.


    in june of the 10th year of the dinghe era, rebels were eliminated everywhere. the rest hid everywhere, living a life worse than death.


    the emperor summoned those who had contributed to the war to enter the throne room to receive their rewards.


    ¡°yang zheng, you have performed a meritorious service and are conferred the title of marquis of expedition.¡±


    ¡°king of the northern frontier, you have reclaimed the land of the five provinces. you have performed a meritorious service and are rewarded with the right to establish a vassal country.¡±


    ¡°mu jiang, after recovering four provinces, you have performed meritorious service and are conferred the title of marquis yonglie.¡±


    ¡°chen quan, you have contributed greatly to the recovery of two provinces. you have been conferred the title of general of the huoqi.¡±


    in the hall, the head of internal affairs read the imperial decree in his hand. his voice echoed in the hall. other than the two rows of civil and military officials, dozens of people knelt in the middle. they were all meritorious officials of this war.


    an chang stood among the officials and looked at those who had contributed greatly. no one knew what he was thinking.


    after a long time.


    the officials who had been rewarded and punished thanked the emperor in unison before they stood up at the emperor¡¯s signal.


    the emperor smiled and said, ¡°xu mang¡¯s rebellion has lasted for five years and has finally ended. even though i live in shuntian city, i have always been worried about the front line. yang zheng, can you tell me what kind of person xu mang is?¡±


    yang zheng, who was dressed in an official¡¯s uniform, looked to be about fifty years old. his hair was black and white, and he had a dignified appearance. he did not look aggressive, but he still looked awe-inspiring. he cupped his hands and said, ¡°reporting to your majesty, xu mang is no different from ordinary people. he only has a head and a mouth. he has a violent temperament and is extremely impulsive. after being scolded by my son, yang yuanxiong, he went to war in a fit of anger, causing the army to fall into chaos. in my opinion, xu mang would not be able to reach the stage without the support of the forces behind him.¡±


    as soon as he said that, whispers immediately broke out in the hall, making it very noisy.


    the emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°oh? official yang, who do you think is supporting him?¡±


    yang zheng did not look up, and his expression did not change as he said, ¡°there are people in the martial arts world and the imperial court who support him. if we don¡¯t investigate thoroughly, there will be another xu mang!¡± the imperial court!


    the officials¡¯ expressions changed, and the way they looked at yang zheng completely changed.


    this guy had just made a great contribution and he wanted to draw his sword against them?


    an chang snorted. ¡°marquis of expedition, you can¡¯t talk nonsense. then tell me, who is supporting xu mang?¡±


    yang zheng glanced at him and said, ¡°my words don¡¯t mean anything. we need


    his majesty to investigate thoroughly and cleanse the court. as long as your majesty gives the order, the yang family is willing to bear any responsibility and go through fire and water for great jing.¡±


    with that said, yang zheng turned around and looked down on the officials. ¡°the ancestors of the yang family followed the martial ancestor to conquer the world. my grandfather also followed taizong to conquer the world. the first rule of the ancestors of the yang family was to always respect the emperor and protect great jing! ¡±


    the civil and military officials had different expressions. some were disdainful, some were mocking, and some were uneasy.


    the emperor¡¯s smile deepened. ¡°from today onwards, prime minister an and the marquis of expedition will investigate the court together. i will wait for your results.¡±


    hearing this, an chang and yang zheng looked at each other. an chang was calm while yang zheng¡¯s eyes revealed contempt.


    some of the old officials realized something and looked at the emperor deeply.


    they suddenly realized that the emperor was not as unbearable as he seemed, and an chang was not that trusted by the emperor..

 Chapter 313 - Chapter 313: Genesis Stone Tablet, Nine Heavens

    chapter 313: genesis stone tablet, nine heavens


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the 11th year of the dinghe era, the world was at peace. the citizens felt that the internal strife was over, but in reality, there was a bloodbath in the court. an chang and yang zheng competed openly and covertly in the court, and two factions quickly formed, causing murder cases to frequently occur in shuntian


    city.


    jingcheng, which was extremely far away from shuntian city, was still peaceful. with the existence of longqi temple, jingcheng had always been a paradise.


    bai qi laid under the earth spirit tree and yawned. ¡°master has not come out for a long time. is he going to break through again?¡±


    mu lingluo knew about this, but she did not say it out loud. after all, breaking through was a sensitive matter. many experts had been ambushed during their breakthrough. although no one in the world could hurt jiang changsheng, it was not wrong to be careful.


    ¡°perhaps. we are all breaking through, let alone the dao ancestor.¡±


    ye xun shrugged his shoulders. he sat on the ground and circulated his energy with his hands. his robes fluttered as a might brewed.


    the sword god said, ¡°jiang jian, lin haotian, and ping¡¯an are breaking through very quickly. we have to work hard.¡±


    with the mental wander realm, they could contact each other no matter how far away they were. so, they often communicated with jiang jian and lin


    haotian.


    jiang tianming sat in mid-air with strands of energy visible to the naked eye surrounding him. his eyes were closed, but the vertical eye between his brows was still open. he looked down at everyone in the courtyard and said, ¡°hurry up, don¡¯t let me reach the martial king realm first. if not, you are not worthy to roam the world with me.¡±


    bai qi unhappily said, ¡°in any case, i don¡¯t want to roam the world.¡±


    just as everyone was bickering, chen li walked into the courtyard.


    since he had nothing better to do, he would occasionally come to the courtyard and chat with everyone. in jiang changsheng¡¯s opinion, he was just coming here to drink and brag.


    ¡°the court is going to be in chaos!¡±


    chen li¡¯s words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    mu lingluo asked in surprise, ¡°the mu family sent me a letter saying that an chang and yang zheng could not do anything to each other. why would there be chaos?¡±


    even though she had not returned to the mu family for a long time, the mu family head often wrote letters to her. after all, she was the link between the


    mu family and the dao ancestor. moreover, her strength had already


    surpassed the top experts of the mu family. in this case, how could the mu family bear to alienate her?


    chen li sat down and poured the wine he brought into his cup. ¡°yang zheng can no longer stand playing in the dark with an chang. the three great generals of the yang family are preparing to assassinate an chang and his subordinates.¡±


    ji wujun came over, sat in front of him, and said, ¡°does the yang family intend to rebel?¡±


    the others also came over.


    chen li drank a cup of wine and said, ¡°i can¡¯t explain it clearly, but when the yang family is in power, it will be difficult for yang zheng to control the yang


    family. after all, the human heart is unpredictable.¡±


    he paused for a moment and said, ¡°the real chaos in the world is about to begin. the era of vassal kings seizing power is about to come. such historical scenes are common. this is the cycle of the heavenly law.¡±


    when tai wa, who was not far away, heard that, she began to chant the words ¡®cycle of the heavenly law¡¯. no one knew what she was thinking.


    ye xun twisted his neck and said, ¡°i¡¯m starting to look forward to it. i haven¡¯t fought with anyone in a long time. i wonder if the three yang family generals are enough for me to fight?¡±


    chen li smiled and said, ¡°the three generals of the yang family are talented and have obtained countless resources. however, compared to you, they are still too inexperienced.¡±


    he sighed with emotion. the dao ancestor was still the best.


    the people in this courtyard alone were enough to sweep through the world. with the dao ancestor around, the jiang family¡¯s land would not be lost. at most, it would be chaotic for a while.


    everyone knew that chen li had spies in the imperial court, so they all asked about it. chen li did not hide anything and allowed them to listen with relish.


    in the dim sky, thunderclouds surged. from time to time, meteorites from outer space would break through the sea of clouds and fall into the endless sea of magma with rolling flames. tall mountains stood one after another, and strange huge birds hovered among them. from time to time, they would swoop down and capture fiery fish from the magma with their claws.


    on one of the towering mountains, figures sat cross-legged on the ground, forming a large circle. one of them was the nine nether devil king. there were twelve of them in total, and all of them had extraordinary auras.


    all of a sudden, the twelve devil kings opened their eyes and looked ahead. they saw a ball of flames in the air in front of them, burning so fiercely that space was distorted.


    the flames suddenly burned, forming a surging sea of fire that covered the mountain peak. the twelve demon kings looked up and the sea of fire condensed into a hideous and terrifying huge face that looked down at them.


    ¡°greetings, devil venerable!¡±


    the twelve devil kings shouted in unison and knelt down at the same time.


    the devil venerable¡¯s appearance resembled that of a human, but his exact appearance could not be seen. he looked down on the twelve devil kings and said, ¡°the genesis stone tablet has appeared, and the calamity of all races has begun. gather all the devils in the world and prepare for the calamity! ¡±


    as soon as these words were spoken, the expressions of the devil kings did not change. it was clearly within their expectations.


    a white-haired devil king asked, ¡°devil venerable, where is the genesis stone tablet?¡±


    the devil venerable answered, ¡°whoever becomes a member of the imperial race can obtain the genesis stone tablet and create their own rules of the world and cultivation methods. there¡¯s no need to think about where it is. just let the devils develop in the direction of the imperial race. after that, we shall sweep across the myriad races in the great wilderness and occupy the everlasting holy mountain to enjoy the baptism of heaven and earth.¡±


    ¡°the first target of the devils is the nine yin race. within a hundred years, we must devour the nine yin race and seize their souls.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the sea of fire dissipated and the devil venerable disappeared into the air.


    the twelve devil kings looked at each other.


    ¡°the nine yin race? they¡¯tre not easy to deal with. the twelve strongest races below the imperial race are all powerful races that can suppress an area.


    10 ,ooo years ago, we suffered at the hands of the nine yin race.¡±


    ¡°i heard that the twelve races have started to become active. among them, the qiangliang race was attracted by the returning humans and is currently preparing for a genocidal war. the humans are really unlucky. they were about to be exterminated the moment they returned.¡±


    ¡°the demons are also trying to break through to the great wilderness. that demon supreme is not simple. he might very well have reached the fifth layer of the heaven and earth emperor realm.¡±


    ¡°i am more concerned about the past life race. this race is not simple. they are wantonly resurrecting the deceased emperor realm experts.¡±


    ¡°alas, the martial dao has existed for countless years and has experienced the change of countless members of the imperial race. now that the genesis stone tablet has reappeared, i¡¯m afraid it will set off an unprecedented calamity.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s also the outerworld devil river. recently, stones from the outerworld


    devil river often fall into the great wilderness. this is not an ordinary matter.¡±


    it was rumored that the dao ancestor was an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world. no one knew his background.


    however, the nine nether devil king did not think much of it for too long. he stood up and turned into dissipating black gas.


    under the moonlight, an chang was training in a dim hall.


    boom!


    thunder roared from outside the hall, indicating an impending storm, making the atmosphere in the hall even more depressing.


    with a bang, the door was smashed and three burly figures stood outside the door. the moonlight lengthened their shadows, which towered over an chang.


    an chang closed his eyes and said, ¡°the marquis of expedition mocked xu mang for being rash. i think the marquis of expedition is even more rash than xu mang.¡±


    an ice-cold voice sounded. ¡°an chang, it won¡¯t end well for you if you offend the yang family. do you honestly think it¡¯s useful to rope in those good-for-nothings? this is the world of martial arts. be it in the martial arts world or the court, it all depends on whose fist is tougher!¡±


    ¡°brother, why are you talking nonsense with him? i¡¯ll smash him into meat paste with my spear so that he will not cause anymore trouble!¡±


    ¡°to think that the estate is not guarded tonight. could it be that he predicted our arrival?¡±


    the other two figures spoke as well. they were the three generals of the yang family.


    an chang opened his eyes and said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°it seems like you¡¯re not stupid. yang yuanhong, you¡¯re right. ultimately, it depends on whose fist is tougher. however, the three of you are only in the two grotto-heaven realm. do you honestly think you¡¯re invincible?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, footsteps sounded in the darkness of the hall.


    when the three yang family generals heard that, they immediately took action. the yang family general on the left suddenly threw out a spear, and the cold light cut through the darkness of the hall.


    boom!


    the silent shuntian city was disturbed by an earth-shattering roar and countless people woke up from their dreams.


    within the palace.


    the emperor stood in front of his bedroom and looked at the flames outside the palace with an expressionless face.


    the god of thieves appeared beside him out of nowhere and asked in a low voice, ¡°your majesty, should we stop this?¡±


    the emperor said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to interfere. i also want to see who is behind an chang.¡±


    the god of thieves frowned and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    looking at the confident and strategic emperor, the god of thieves felt that he was becoming more and more conceited. it was not a good thing that the emperor¡¯s heart was swelling after he pacified xu mang.


    although he was worried, the god of thieves held himself back from speaking.


    after all, he was not an emperor. he just had to work in peace!


    in july, a piece of news shocked the public.


    marquis yang zheng dispatched the three great generals of the yang family to attack the prime minister¡¯s mansion at night. the two sides fought a battle that affected half of shuntian city. this battle lasted from late at night to early in the morning. countless citizens were either killed or injured. the emperor tried to send the white-robed guards to stop them, but they were also killed by both sides.


    there was no news about the complete story of that night. however, be it the marquis of expedition or an chang, they were not punished by the emperor. there was not even any movement from the emperor. the whole incident was totally strange.


    august.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. dao patterns appeared between his eyebrows, shining as if there was an eye hidden inside.


    after all these years of practicing, his eye of the great dao began to transform. he combined the phantom god¡¯s eye with the eye of the great dao and created a stronger divine power. this divine power was an illusion-based power. as long as one was illuminated by this divine power, they would lose themselves in endless illusions. he could also use this divine power to create an illusory world that could suppress souls.


    the strength of this divine power was secondary. the main thing was that he was finally able to use the power of the laws of heaven and earth he had comprehended.


    ¡°creating the nine heavens is not impossible.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. soon after, he began to calculate the experts in different ranges.


    someone with a value of 300 million incense points began to appear in great jing. he looked at it carefully and soon captured the person who was valued at 300 million incense points.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    this guy was a foreign race, not a human. he was currently staying with xu mang to teach him martial arts.


    jiang changsheng had already seen through the power behind xu mang, and there was also an old friend involved. he did not take action because he wanted to see if the jiang family could face this hidden plot against them.


    he then looked at the palace of shuntian city.


    the emperor was lying on the bed, and his vitality was depleting. from the looks of it, he could only live for a few more years.


    from foreign races, aristocratic families, the martial arts world, officials to imperial relatives, great jing was facing endless internal troubles right now. too many people wanted the emperor to die, but the emperor still had yet to seek help from jiang changsheng. he was not a believer of jiang changsheng; he simply admired his strength and immortality. he had never truly prayed to him..

 Chapter 314 - Chapter 314: The Eve of a Breakthrough, Xu Mang’s Shock

    chapter 314: the eve of a breakthrough, xu mang¡¯s shock


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng looked at the emperor for a while before retracting his gaze.


    he continued to calculate the strongest experts in different ranges to determine his strength level. for the time being, there was not much danger. it was enough for him to cultivate in peace and break through as soon as possible.


    he had already secretly decided that after he reached the tenth level of the dao


    technique, he would change great jing. firstly, he would make the people of great jing live more safely and go down the right path. secondly, he would effectively increase the growth of his incense points.


    jiang changsheng had never run away from his heart. he valued incense points very much and his heart was not that kind. however, if he could give the people a better life while strengthening himself, he would not be stingy.


    after that, jiang changsheng continued to cultivate.


    the transformation of the eye of the great dao allowed him to begin to touch the opportunity to break through. he felt that he was not far from it.


    he was already looking forward to the changes after his breakthrough.


    as for the internal strife in great jing during this period of time, he would just let them fight and see what kind of tricks they could come up with.


    in the 12th year of the dinghe era, just after the new spring, the emperor gave out a series of commendations. other than many old officials, one of those who was commended was yang yuanhong, who was appointed as the commander-in-chief of the huoqi army, and another was an old prime minister of the three major provinces.


    the bloodbath in shuntian city continued.


    in the 13th year of the dinghe era, the marquis of expedition and his generals were transferred to the northern border. with them gone, an chang could cover the sky with one hand in the imperial court.


    at the end of the year, the emperor, jiang ci, announced abdication and the crown prince, jiang xuannian, ascended the throne. the news spread throughout the land.


    the next year, jiang xuannian ascended the throne and changed the era name to yanwu. in the 1st year of the yanwu era, jiang xuan was highly skilled in martial arts and promoted many generals, mostly from the yang family. however, in november of the same year, a ferocious beast race attacked from the north. this race was not an intelligent race, but they were huge and their group invasion was unstoppable. therefore, jiang xuannian had no choice but to mobilize the heavenly strategy army and the provinces in the north to resist.


    year 2 of the yanwu era. march.


    in the shuntian palace, jiang xuannian sat by the bed and looked at the


    previous emperor, jiang ci.


    jiang ci was very weak. he half-opened his eyes and said, ¡°xuannian¡­ everything has changed. imperial power is no longer high and mighty.


    counting me, there are now three emperors who have been assassinated. they are getting bolder and bolder. you have to be careful¡­¡±


    jiang xuannian was still holding a small cauldron in his hand. after all, the heaven and earth treasure toad was a rare treasure, and he did not dare to let go of it for a moment.


    hearing his father¡¯s words, jiang xuannian sighed and said, ¡°father, the fate of the jiang family is set. so what if i am careful?¡±


    after he ascended the throne, he realized that many things were no longer under the emperor¡¯s control.


    everything started when jiang ci allowed an chang and yang zheng to fight.


    because the two forces used the excuse of a fight, other than many of the


    emperor¡¯s trusted aides, the yang family controlled the city defenses of shuntian. however, an chang had the protection of a mysterious expert, so the yang family could not do anything to him. the emperor was in a difficult position. realizing that both forces could take his life, he did not dare to easily eliminate an chang and yang zheng.


    after that battle, the situation in shuntian city reversed. an chang and yang


    zheng seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. on the surface, they were still fighting, but in fact, they had been assassinating the white-robed guards to weaken the emperor.


    two years ago, emperor jiang ci was almost assassinated by a mysterious expert. the other party did not really intend to kill him, only severely injured him in order to force him to abdicate.


    during the handover period, the emperor was afraid that something would happen to jiang xuannian, so he transferred the yang family away. after jiang xuannian ascended the throne, an chang controlled his power, so he had no choice but to recruit the yang family back.


    at that moment, jiang xuannian realized that the imperial court was no longer the jiang family¡¯s imperial court, but an chang and the yang family¡¯s.


    the yang family could not do anything to an chang, and an chang¡¯s actions were strange. no one could figure out what he wanted to do. he did not go too far in suppressing the yang family and only collected wealth.


    jiang ci gritted his teeth and said, ¡°if we can¡¯t hold on, then go and find the dao ancestor¡­ even if he has alienated himself from us, we are still bonded by blood. your grandfather wanted us to strengthen ourselves, but we are powerless to reverse the situation. i have finally understood that the fate of emperors is destined, just like the end of our lives.¡±


    jiang xuannian shook his head and said, ¡°we can¡¯t resolve the predicament completely just by asking the dao ancestor for help. i feel that the fate of the jiang family has been decided, and it is in my generation that it has been decided. i am prepared to support xuanzhen and cause chaos among the vassals so that xuanzhen can obtain the position of emperor and rebuild great jing!¡±


    the more he spoke, the brighter his eyes became. he said excitedly, ¡°since ancient times, there has never been an indestructible dynasty. those dynasties that have lived for hundreds of years have all experienced the turmoil of imperial power. in the end, their relatives turned the tide and continued the fate of the dynasty. the reason why it could continue was because only in order could the hierarchy of the dynasty be turned upside down. only in chaos can order be established.¡±


    jiang ci looked at jiang xuannian with a complicated expression and asked,


    ¡°are you willing to part with it?¡±


    jiang ci had also thought about it, but such a plan was too humiliating. it would certainly make his name notorious for tens of thousands of years and turn him into a joke in history books.


    ¡°xuanzhen has the potential to become an eternal emperor. i am willing to give everything up for him.¡±


    jiang xuannian said in all seriousness. there was even some anticipation in his eyes.


    jiang ci sighed and said, ¡°you have pampered xuanzhen since you were young.


    your kind intentions will harm yourself.¡±


    jiang xuannian smiled and said, ¡°as an elder brother, i have to take care of my younger brother. even if he becomes the emperor, he will still be your descendant.¡±


    at the end of the year, emperor dinghe passed away and was posthumously named emperor xuan. however, due to his lack of achievements during his reign and the constant internal strife, jiang xuannian could not withstand the outside pressure, so he could not send jiang ci to the imperial ancestral temple.


    in the 3rd year of the yanwu era, the emperor conferred the title of king wei to his younger brother, jiang xuanzhen, and ordered him to go to a province in the north to work. this news did not cause much of a reaction. every year, a vassal king would be born, so it was not surprising for the public.


    that same year, the ferocious beasts in the north were finally killed. the armies of the provinces in the north then started to fight over the corpses of the ferocious beasts.


    in the 4th year of the yanwu era, the empress died from poisoning, and the entire dynasty was shocked. the emperor was furious, and so was the yang family. therefore, they gathered their armies to surround shuntian city. they believed that it was an chang¡¯s doing and a huge war broke out, causing countless casualties in shuntian city. the mysterious expert behind an chang took action and repelled the yang family¡¯s army. soon after, yang zheng issued a secret decree from the emperor to all parts of the dynasty, which stated anyone who killed an chang would be conferred with the title of king.


    the dynasty was in chaos again!


    that year, jiang changsheng was 321 years old.


    inside the daoist temple, he opened his eyes, and a glint could be seen in them.


    ¡°i¡¯m finally about to break through, but i¡¯m afraid it will take some time.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. he stood up and walked out of the daoist temple. everyone in the courtyard left. when they saw him appear, they stood up and bowed.


    ¡°master, did you succeed in your breakthrough?¡±


    bai qi asked excitedly, her tone filled with anticipation.


    mu lingluo, ji wujun, jiang tianming, ye xun, the sword god, golden crow, white dragon, tai wa, and tai xi were all curious.


    the dao ancestor had not told them what to do for a long time.


    not long after, chen li rushed over. seeing that everyone was waiting eagerly, he became nervous.


    jiang changsheng motioned for him to sit down and said, ¡°i am preparing to comprehend the dao and break through. i will not be coming out for quite a while, so i will leave the jing dynasty to you. chen li, i will allow your plan to continue, but on the condition that great jing will not fall.¡±


    when chen li heard that, he hastily nodded.


    jiang changsheng looked at the others and said, ¡°if the jiang family is in trouble, you can also save them, but tianming cannot help.¡±


    when jiang tianming heard this, he wailed and asked, ¡°what if i reach the


    martial king realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s see who will break through first.¡¯


    ¡°sure!¡±


    jiang tianming¡¯s eyes lit up. he was very excited to be able to compete with his great-grandfather on who would break through first.


    mu lingluo said, ¡°don¡¯t worry. i will also ask the mu family for help. this dynasty will always be surnamed jiang, and great jing will not fall.¡± others promised, and so did ji wujun.


    even though great jing was in chaos, they did not care about it.


    jiang changsheng gave each of them a strand of his hair and said that they could use it to save their lives in times of crisis. then, he got up and returned to the purple cloud palace.


    ¡°could it be a spell similar to the scattering beans into soldiers spell?¡± ye xun asked excitedly.


    ji wujun smiled and said, ¡°maybe, but i probably won¡¯t be in danger.¡±


    she did not care about the experts in great jing. here, only saint guan could defeat her. besides, guan sheng was one of their people.


    ¡°then give it to me.¡±


    in the face of ye xun¡¯s demand, ji wujun directly refused and hid jiang changsheng¡¯s hair.


    mu lingluo looked at her with a meaningful gaze but said nothing.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng sat down and looked at the hidden expert who was valued at 300 million incense points that accompanied xu mang. he muttered, ¡°i¡¯ve waited for you for so long, but you¡¯re still lying low. then you should go to


    hell.¡±


    the eye of the great dao between his brows opened and golden light flickered.


    at that moment, his clone returned with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror and integrated into his body.


    a golden light suddenly shot out from the eye of the great dao and disappeared.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes. since he wanted to break through, he had to do it in peace. even though he did not care about that hidden expert, no one besides him in great jing was his opponent.


    among the mountains, xu mang sat by a lake with his upper body bare. the lake was surrounded by mountains, and the scenery was like a painting.


    there was a man lying on the ground beside xu mang with his legs crossed and a blade of grass in his mouth. he was dressed in cotton clothes and his hair was casually draped over his shoulders. he looked very out of place.


    xu mang opened his eyes and asked, ¡°master, how long do i have to train?¡±


    the man closed his eyes and lazily said, ¡°when you can trigger the stars in the sky, you can come out.¡±


    xu mang frowned and asked, ¡°can this ultimate technique really reach that level?¡±


    when the man heard that, he immediately sat up and said solemnly, ¡°are you questioning me? our tiansu race is a powerful race in the great wilderness. with the power of heaven and earth, we swept across the great wilderness and almost became the imperial race of the great wilderness! ¡±


    xu mang¡¯s frown deepened.


    ¡°just continue with your training. besides, it¡¯s not suitable for you to leave the mountain right now. just wait a little longer.¡±


    the man laid down again and changed into a comfortable position.


    xu mang looked at the man with vigilance.


    although the other party had saved him, he was still from a foreign race. there must be a conspiracy. however, he also needed the other party¡¯s help. even if it was a conspiracy, he had to step in.


    xu mang asked, ¡°master, can the strongest existence in the tiansu race compare to our great jing¡¯s dao ancestor?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    when the man heard that, he said in disdain, ¡°dao ancestor? who does he think he is? our tiansu race is comparable to the qiangliang race¡­¡± boom!


    suddenly, a ray of golden light descended from the sky and struck the man. the terrifying impact sent xu mang flying.


    xu mang slid on the surface of the lake and quickly stabilized his body. when


    he looked over, his expression was dull. he saw that the man in cloth clothes had been blasted into charred bones. then, a breeze blew past and scattered the remains with the wind. it could be said that there was not even a corpse left.


    ¡®how is that possible¡­¡¯

 Chapter 315 - Chapter 315: All Beings in All Forms, Breaking Through the Sky

    chapter 315: all beings in all forms, breaking through the sky


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    after erasing that expert from a foreign race, jiang changsheng took a look at his incense points.


    [current incense points: 23,100,985,501]


    23.1 billion!


    he did not know if it was enough for him to break through.


    jiang changsheng thought silently, but he had a feeling that he could not suppress his breakthrough any longer. moreover, he had many magical treasures on him, so it should not be a problem for him to transcend the tribulation.


    he closed his eyes and began to circulate the dao technique.


    the sun set, the moon rose, and the four seasons alternated.


    some came and left the courtyard. the flowers and plants in the corner were removed after they grew. everything had been reincarnated.


    jiang changsheng entered a state of comprehension. after an unknown period of time, his consciousness suddenly flew to the sky and continued to rise. when he arrived at the top of the sky, he looked up and saw pitch-black darkness. when he looked down, the earth was endless. blue, green, and white were the three colors that were represented the most, showing the vastness of the world.


    the world in front of him then began to change. countless strange forces wrapped around the entire earth like threads. the scene was exceptionally spectacular.


    ¡°could this be the rules of heaven and earth?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently as his eye of the great dao came out from the dao pattern between his eyebrows.


    the eye of the great dao were not the eyes of his physical body, but the eyes of his soul. his three eyes swept across the world and took in everything in the world.


    he saw two armies fighting in skyview land, and blood flowed like a river.


    he saw martial artists far away from the secular world training on the cliff above a mountain. every punch had the momentum to move mountains and rivers.


    in a bustling city, he saw a child sleeping soundly by an old beggar¡¯s side in the busy streets. they did not fit in with the martial artists and wealthy merchants coming and going on the streets. it was as if the scene of two worlds were pieced together.


    he saw beauties swaying their graceful figures above the vermilion pavilion and aristocrats toasting each other. the pavilion was filled with spring scenery. parting in life and death, the joy of the human world, all entered his eyes.


    his field of vision had never been so wide.


    all of a sudden, he saw the river of luck above great jing. this river of luck was like a snake from the nine heavens that occupied the land of great jing. it was larger than any river in great jing, magnificent and peerless.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s pupils suddenly contracted.


    his gaze locked onto the end of the river of luck. there were souls curled up in the vast luck.


    jiang yuan, jiang yu, jiang ziyu, jiang xiu, and so on. even his mother in this life, empress yang, was among them.


    so that was the case.


    no wonder they had yet to reincarnate, it turned out that all the emperors of great jing were trapped by luck. the previous few emperors could only reincarnate because of the existence of hell and his interference.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on jiang ziyu. after not seeing him for more than two hundred years, he still maintained his appearance when he was alive, old and weak.


    very soon, jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to comprehend heaven and earth. the dao fruit in his body was nurturing boundless magic power and nourishing the dao fruit.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    a light thread slowly overflowed from jiang changsheng¡¯s head and twisted. a whirlwind rose from the purple cloud palace and surrounded jiang changsheng.


    in the courtyard, mu lingluo, ji wujun, and the others seemed to have sensed something and opened their eyes one after another.


    jiang tianming widened his eyes and exclaimed, ¡°what¡¯s that aura? it¡¯s so powerful! ¡±


    even he felt that it was powerful, let alone others.


    bai qi said, ¡°it seems like master is about to successfully break through.


    tianming, when can you reach the martial king realm?¡±


    jiang tianming glared at her. she really touched a sore spot of his.


    ji wujun lamented, ¡°five years have passed, and great jing is in chaos. i wonder when the dao ancestor will break through.¡¯


    bai qi spread his hands and said, ¡°so what if it¡¯s chaotic? yexun and the sword god have already left the mountain. how chaotic can it be?¡±


    the others followed suit and chatted about great jing.


    following the yang family¡¯s announcement of the emperor¡¯s secret decree, all the provinces in great jing began to gather troops to suppress an chang of


    shuntian city and rescue the emperor. however, an chang had captured the emperor. when the vassal kings and provincial ministers entered the palace, they could no longer find the emperor.


    the emperor was missing!


    the luck department was disbanded!


    great jing was in an uproar. in less than half a year, rebels appeared everywhere like bamboo shoots after rain, and the princes also revealed themselves openly. the era where princes ruled had started.


    many vassal kings wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize great


    jing, including the king of the northern frontier and king jin, jiang ye. the


    yang family also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to seize great jing. the aristocratic families also began to place bets and send their children to assist the vassal kings they favored. skyview land fell into unprecedented chaos. there were more than a hundred vassal kings in great jing and they were fighting every day.


    during this period, more and more foreign races snuck into great jing with ulterior motives. even those intelligent races that were once on good terms with great jing began to scheme against skyview land.


    ye xun and the sword god went down the mountain to fight against the invaders.


    the dao ancestor had only been in seclusion for five years, but great jing was already in chaos. everyone in the courtyard sighed.


    jiang tianming snorted and said, ¡°in the world of martial arts, the strong are respected. if you want to be the emperor that unites great jing, you can¡¯t just rely on just having the title of emperor. the most important thing is strength.


    if it¡¯s chaotic, so be it. only chaos can force out a peerless emperor.¡±


    bai qi looked at ji wujun and said with a smile, ¡°have you noticed that great


    jing¡¯s needs coincide with the saint dynasty¡¯s needs for the human race? the saint dynasty is pursuing the goal of having a martial emperor, and great jing also needs an invincible emperor.¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°jiang ye, king jin, is pretty good. his breakthrough speed is very fast. however, the strongest among the vassal lords is jiang luo, the younger brother of renzong. however, he does not have the ambition to become an emperor.¡±


    ji wujun shook her head and laughed. ¡°he is only the strongest among the vassal kings, but he is not strong enough to sweep through great jing. great jing has experts who are above the five grotto-heaven realm, and these guys are still watching on the sidelines. in my opinion, the one with the most hope is still tianming.¡±


    she looked at jiang tianming.


    jiang tianming hastily shook his head and said, ¡°emperor? impossible, never. even if great jing were to fall, i would not be an emperor. isn¡¯t this reducing my lifespan? even if it doesn¡¯t reduce my lifespan, i don¡¯t want to waste my time on government affairs.¡±


    in addition to teaching him the method of luck, venerable bai would also quiz him about some government affairs for him to resolve. he wanted to nurture him, but he was very resistant and felt that it was extremely boring.


    venerable bai did not expect that his actions would push jiang tianming further away from the throne of great jing.


    everyone began to chat about who might become the next emperor and expressed their opinions.


    in a courtyard.


    the black-robed man, daoist master qingxu, and a man in a large robe were drinking in a pavilion.


    the man in the robe was called zhu kuangji, and he was a martial artist from the dragon transformation mansion. not long ago, he had broken through to the five grotto-heaven realm, and his blood qi was similar to a ferocious beast, as the phantom of a ferocious beast surged in his eyes. at that moment, zhu kuangji frowned and said, ¡°can i?¡±


    the black-robed man asked, ¡°your strength is matchless and you have the support of the dragon transformation mansion. why can¡¯t you do it?¡±


    daoist master qingxu stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°right now,


    great jing is in chaos. you should think of the human race. although great jing is only a dynasty, it is very likely the last hope of the human race. we cannot let the humans in great jing face the danger of extinction.¡±


    zhu kuangji frowned and did not answer.


    the eyes under the black-robed man¡¯s mask were so cold. ¡°i know what you are worried about. the reason why the dragon transformation mansion can enter great jing is because of the dao ancestor¡¯s approval. however, after so many years, the dragon transformation mansion has long fused with great jing. the dao ancestor will not blame you for this. if not for the dragon transformation


    mansion¡¯s help, would the exploration of the great wilderness be so smooth?¡±


    when the dragon transformation mansion first joined great jing, they had several experts in the five grotto-heaven realm. their arrival greatly increased the upper limit of great jing¡¯s strength, and they also helped great jing to explore the great wilderness. they had contributed greatly and usually kept an extremely low profile, unlike the aristocratic families in great jing. therefore, the dragon transformation mansion had easily gained the support of the commoners and the martial artists of great jing.


    ¡°i have to discuss it with the family head.¡± zhu kuangji¡¯s eyes flickered.


    the black-robed man stared at him and said, ¡°zhu tianzhi has been obsessed with the true dragon his entire life. he will certainly reject you, but this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. does the zhu family wish to pursue the true dragon for the rest of their lives and not live for themselves?¡±


    ¡°but the dao ancestor¡­¡±


    ¡°if the dao ancestor minds, he would have taken action long ago. how can he allow the emperors of three eras to be assassinated and their dynasty to fall to such a state?¡±


    the black-robed man¡¯s words caused zhu kuangji to fall silent again.


    everyone in great jing had the same thoughts. the dao ancestor seemed to be abandoning great jing!


    the black-robed man said, ¡°don¡¯t even think about asking the dao ancestor. you can¡¯t ask such a question. don¡¯t tell me you want the dao ancestor to personally agree to you seizing his disciple¡¯s territory? acquiescence is already the greatest forbearance!¡±


    a strange glint appeared in zhu kuangji¡¯s eyes. it was the light of ambition.


    ¡°but to become the emperor, my lifespan¡­


    ¡°who says that you have to become the emperor? you can establish a puppet emperor and give yourself an unprecedented official title to control the dynasty. wouldn¡¯t that do?¡±


    when he heard that, zhu kuangji¡¯s eyes brightened.


    he could no longer restrain himself and asked in a deep voice, ¡°then what should i do?¡±


    the black-robed man curled his lips and said, ¡°rescue the emperor and let your name shake great jing. then have the emperor give you power in great jing!¡±


    ¡°but where is the emperor?¡± ¡°the emperor will be here soon.¡±


    ¡°what? the emperor is with you..


    zhu kuangji widened his eyes and looked at the black-robed man in fear.


    the black-robed man curled his lips and said, ¡°you don¡¯t have to worry about us. after all, we are not your opponent.¡±


    daoist master qingxu maintained a smile as he looked at zhu kuangji¡¯s reaction.


    as time passed by, jiang changsheng was still immersed in comprehending the rules of heaven and earth. his consciousness roamed around the world and he began to lose control of it.


    his consciousness was like a bird in a cage, wanting to rush out of this world.


    no one knew how long had passed.


    boom!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s consciousness suddenly woke up. he opened his eyes and looked over. his eyes enlarged and he saw glass-like space fragments below. further down was the world of martial arts. he had never flown so high.


    what was going on?


    he broke through the sky?


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jiang changsheng subconsciously turned his head. soon after, his eyes widened. he saw an incomparably huge river with countless stars moving in it.


    the huge river was in a spiral shape. looking up along the direction of the flow, he saw a dark cloud that surged violently. the top of the huge river entered the vortex of dark clouds, and there was a strong light shining inside. it was the only light in the entire darkness.


    ¡®what¡¯s that?¡¯


    jiang changsheng thought in shock. in front of this huge river, he seemed so insignificant that he even felt that the world of martial arts had also become insignificant.


    could it be the outerworld devil river mentioned by the imperial race of the great wilderness?

 Chapter 316 - Chapter 316: Three Flowers Converge, Martial God Realm

    chapter 316: three flowers converge, martial god realm


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    before he broke through, jiang changsheng¡¯s strength in terms of incense points had exceeded tens of billions of incense points. his spiritual will and vision had exceeded the imagination of mortals. even so, he was shocked as he looked up at the magnificent river.


    too big!


    this feeling of insignificance originated from the soul. it was an instinct to fear powerful existences that were far stronger than oneself!


    countless stars decorated the vast river. when jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze focused on one of the stars, his expression changed again.


    he felt a sense of anger!


    there were also living beings in those stars!


    jiang changsheng was even more curious about this huge river. what was the origin of this river and where did it flow to?


    just as he was thinking, a pair of scarlet eyes suddenly lit up in the darkness behind the huge river. in front of this pair of eyes, the huge river seemed small.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s consciousness almost dissipated when he felt the impact. facing this gaze, his heart trembled.


    what kind of existence was that?


    when he looked into those scarlet eyes, he felt dizzy.


    soon, the scarlet eyes disappeared as if they had never existed. the pressure that was pressing on his soul also disappeared. when jiang changsheng looked at the huge river again, he no longer felt as shocked as before.


    as expected, with comparison, there would be a difference.


    just as jiang changsheng was thinking, his consciousness suddenly fell. after passing through layers of space fragments, he tell into the clouds. the vast river gradually disappeared from his vision and into the darkness.


    he fell all the way through the earth and came to the bottom of the earth. he saw hell and the world destruction tree, but in an instant, he continued to fall deeper than hell.


    he suddenly stopped and looked over. he realized that there was an endless sea of fire below. looking up, it was covered with dark clouds and he could not see the upper limit of this area. it was as if he was in another world.


    there were huge beasts swimming in the sea of fire. some were like fish, some were like giants, and some were like dragons and pythons. all of them were huge and had a terrifying aura.


    ¡®what is this place?¡¯


    jiang changsheng thought curiously.


    he understood that he had entered a strange state. living beings could not see him, but he could spy on everything.


    what was this?


    leaping out of the three worlds?


    at the same time, in the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng, who was seated, slowly rose into the air. the light threads on his head began to disperse, forming three strange light flowers that emitted starlight.


    the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was invisible and tangible, forming five streams of air of different colors around him. his soul separated from his body and sat side by side with him, enjoying the baptism of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    the mountains stretched on endlessly.


    qi yuan sat on the cliff and looked down at the scenery. a figure appeared by his side. it was a handsome man in a purple robe with golden threads. it was king wei, jiang xuanzhen.


    jiang xuanzhen bowed and said, ¡°master, i wish to bid you farewell.¡±


    qi yuan looked at the horizon with a deep gaze that revealed an indifference that could see through the secular world. he slowly said, ¡°this trip is not auspicious. there is even the chance of death. are you really going?¡±


    jiang xuanzhen said, ¡°brother has treated me extremely well since i was young. right now, he is trapped in xuanting by zhu kuangji. i have to save him, even if i have to die in pieces.¡±


    ¡°you¡¯re not strong enough.¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not strong enough, but i can¡¯t let my brother wait too long.¡±


    ¡°then go ahead.¡±


    qi yuan slowly closed his eyes and sighed.


    jiang xuanzhen hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°if i meet an chang¡­¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t care about his life or death.¡¯


    ¡°unaerstoocl.¡¯


    jiang xuanzhen bowed and turned to leave. his back was firm and after three steps, he disappeared into thin air.


    qi yuan faintly said, ¡°extraordinary fate, but time does not wait for you.¡±


    within the daoist temple.


    jiang changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. the eyes of the great dao flickered with golden light, and he looked like a god.


    ¡°three flowers gather at the top, five qi gather at the origin, the dao is natural, the soul and body become one. after three hundred years of bitter cultivation, it¡¯s time to ascend and become immortal!¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. the tenth level of the dao technique had appeared in his mind.


    immortal magic!


    he suddenly disappeared from the daoist temple and appeared in the sky the next second, with the dark void above his head.


    he lowered his head and took in the entire skyview land.


    ¡°great jing is so small¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. his robe fluttered with the wind and he saw the ground below.


    he saw the endless ocean. looking down, the endless ocean was merely a lake on the great wilderness.


    rumble¡ª


    thunderclouds condensed above jiang changsheng¡¯s head, expanding rapidly and surging violently.


    he began to meditate. the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror appeared in front of him, and the ultimate yang divine light behind him burst out with a resplendent light.


    the heavenly tribulation began to accumulate strength!


    jiang changsheng checked his incense points. [current incense points: 26,412,834,441]


    it had increased by another 3 billion incense points!


    it seemed like a long time had passed.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of something and checked the interface.


    [in the 6th year of the yanwu era, wang chen, whom you marked, has successfully reincarnated and was born in skyview land.]


    [in the 8th year of the yanwu era, the four seas sage, whom you marked, has successfully reincarnated and was born in the barren province.]


    [in the 9th year of the yanwu era, zhang ying has successfully reincarnated and was born in the qingshan race.]


    [in the 11th year of the yanwu era, li taichun, whom you marked, was successfully reincarnated and born in the ancient chaos land.¡±


    the reincarnation of four old friends. it seemed like great jing had been in a mess recently.


    jiang changsheng looked down. there were battlefields everywhere in great jing. the various vassal kings were fighting, and the flames of war were raging. the people of great jing were struggling.


    there were also many believers in the mental wander realm who were discussing this matter. it seemed like chen li¡¯s plan was about to go out of hand.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze.


    his dao heart had long been stabilized and would not be shaken by great jing¡¯s temporary difficulties.


    right now, he had to transcend the tribulation first!


    rumble¡ª


    thunder roared. jiang changsheng did not activate the incense shield immediately. instead, he circulated his mental cultivation method and continued to cultivate.


    the great calamity brought about both destruction and a new life!


    ¡°who dares to disturb our martial world!¡±


    a shout sounded and jiang changsheng looked up. he saw the thunderclouds parting, which revealed a mighty figure shining with lightning. he was a thousand feet tall and his physique was extremely strong. his true appearance could not be seen, but just by looking at his figure, he could feel a great deal of pressure on him.


    hmm?


    the martial world?


    could he be the powerful existence that created this martial world?


    jiang changsheng was shocked. he had long suspected that this martial world had an owner, just like when he created the dao world. however, he also felt that something was amiss. if there was anything unusual in the dao world like him, he would definitely notice it immediately.


    from the looks of it, this martial world did have a master, but the master could not control heaven and earth. perhaps it was related to the spatial barrier above the sky.


    jiang changsheng even thought of the mysterious pair of eyes behind the huge river. could it be that both sides were the same existence?


    he did not answer, but waited for the heavenly tribulation to descend.


    the lightning figure did not wait for his reply and immediately waved his palm. a bolt of lightning struck down and the classic of mountains and seas emitted a strong light, forming a huge barrier to resist the lightning.


    ¡°the martial god realm, no wonder¡­¡±


    the lightning figure muttered to himself and waved his palms again. this time, his palms were like the wind as endless lightning bolts descended with the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    lightning flashed and wreaked havoc, covering a radius of more than a million miles.


    jiang changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. fortunately, he had sensed it in advance and came here to break through. otherwise, the si province would have been razed to the ground.


    he could also tell that the lightning figure was only a part of the heavenly tribulation. perhaps the other party had integrated his will into the heavenly tribulation to strengthen it and wanted to kill him.


    since it was a tribulation, he would have to transcend the tribulation!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s expression became firm. the heaven and earth treasure mirror activated the restriction and formed a double barrier while he slowly closed his eyes.


    endless lightning bolts wreaked havoc and the heavenly might was vast and mighty. it was still increasing and the size of the lightning bolts was rapidly expanding.


    the commotion in the sky caused a change in great jing and many places welcomed natural disasters.


    on one side of the battlefield, hundreds of thousands of soldiers were fighting. cavalry were running wild. the martial arts experts in the sky were colliding like shooting stars. blood flowed like a river and shouts filled the land.


    rumble¡ª


    suddenly, the earth shook violently and the ground split open. corpses and wounded soldiers fell into the cracks of the earth. the soldiers and martial artists who were still fighting stopped one after another and hurriedly dodged the sudden earthquake.


    not only this battlefield, but other places had also encountered various natural disasters, such as floods, storms, hail, and so on.


    changle province, xuanting city.


    this was the capital city of the vassal king, zhu kuangji. with the edict of the emperor, it was established as the capital city of great jing.


    in the palace, in the vast square in front of the throne room, jiang xuanzhen half-knelt on the ground. he held his spear with both hands and stood up shakily with the help of the spear. there was a pool of blood under his feet.


    he slowly raised his head. his face was covered in blood with disheveled hair, but his eyes were still filled with killing intent, just like a beast that had reached its end.


    he looked at the three figures in front of the throne room.


    an chang, jiang xuannian and zhu kuangji.


    an chang was dressed in black and held a feather fan in his hand. he had an evil expression on his face and one of his hands was on jiang xuannian¡¯s shoulder.


    zhu kuangji wore a dragon robe and had his hands behind his back. his momentum was like a rainbow that shook the entire court.


    thunderclouds surged in the sky with faint thunderclaps, making the atmosphere between heaven and earth extremely oppressive.


    ¡°king wei, your troops have been buried outside the city. how can you dare to come here with your strength alone?¡±


    zhu kuangji¡¯s expression was gloomy and his tone contained killing intent.


    he was afraid of saint qi.


    jiang xuanzhen wiped the blood on his face and said with a ferocious expression, ¡°thief zhu, you stole my jiang family¡¯s territory. even if i die today, don¡¯t even think about humiliating my jiang family¡¯s pride!¡±


    jiang xuannian was restrained and could not move. he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°xuanzhen, don¡¯t be rash. run!¡±


    jiang xuanzhen looked at his brother and said, ¡°brother, you have protected me since i was young. how can i watch you suffer? i¡¯m sorry, i have let you down.¡±


    he walked toward zhu kuangji with his spear, and the tip of the spear drew a scarlet line on the ground.


    zhu kuangji frowned and asked in a low voice, ¡°do we really have to kill them?¡±


    an chang snorted. ¡°of course we have to kill them. kill them now, or else the vassal kings will come again!¡±


    zhu kuangji sighed and slowly raised his right palm. his true qi began to accumulate.


    when jiang xuannian saw this scene, his eyes widened and were bloodshot.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    boom!


    a powerful aura suddenly exploded, which sent an chang and zhu kuangji flying. zhu kuangji, who was an expert in the five grotto-heaven realm, smashed through palace walls and collapsed it before his figure was drowned in dust.


    a strand of hair on jiang xuannian¡¯s forehead burst out with light and a blue sword shadow condensed around him.


    his crown fell to the ground and his long hair fluttered in the wind. he did not look at an chang and zhu kuangji. instead, he looked at his brother, jiang


    xuanzhen..

 Chapter 317 - Chapter 317: Reaching the Tenth Level of the Dao Technique!

    chapter 317: reaching the tenth level of the dao technique!


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    jiang xuanzhen looked at jiang xuannian with trembling eyes. in the darkness, there was onlv each other in the brothers¡¯ eves.


    jiang xuannian, whose hair was disheveled, revealed a smile and said, ¡°xuanzhen, if you want to rebuild the dynasty, you can¡¯t rely on your emotions alone. i¡¯ll send you on your way today.¡±


    in the distance, an chang flew up. he was covered in blood and was in an extremely sorry state. zhu kuangji also flew up from the ruins in the same sorry state. the two of them looked at jiang xuannian in disbelief.


    ¡°what power was that?¡±


    zhu kuangji cried out in shock, his words filled with fear.


    an chang¡¯s expression darkened. he had accompanied jiang xuannian for so long, but this was the first time he had felt such power.


    jiang xuannian raised his left hand and pointed at them from afar. the blue sword shadow also raised and pointed at them.


    soul sense divine sword!


    jiang xuannian stared at jiang xuanzhen and said, ¡°xuanzhen, great jing will now depend on you. remember, the foundation of great jing cannot be cut off!¡±


    boom!


    the soul sense divine sword swept out with unstoppable momentum!


    zhu kuangji subconsciously fled. an chang widened his eyes and instinctively wanted to shout, but he was pierced by the soul sense divine sword. his body was smashed into pieces and scattered with the wind.


    the soul sense divine sword continued to attack zhu kuangji!


    just as zhu kuangji was about to turn around, he saw an chang being killed. he widened his eyes in shock. he subconsciously waved his palms and a dragon-shaped true qi shot out from his body. a dragon¡¯s roar exploded and roared into the nine heavens!


    boom¡ª


    the soul sense divine sword easily pierced through the dragon-shaped true qi and pierced through zhu kuangji¡¯s body, destroying him and turning his body into dust.


    after killing two powerful enemies in succession, the soul sense divine sword dissipated.


    from beginning to end, jiang xuannian did not look at zhu kuangji or an chang. he just looked at jiang xuanzhen from afar.


    jiang xuanzhen seemed to have realized something and his expression changed drastically. he hurriedly rushed towards jiang xuannian.


    jiang xuannian raised his right hand and sucked in air. a sharp sword flew out from the ruins and pierced through his chest.


    jiang xuanzhen¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. he quickly went to jiang xuannian¡¯s side to try and stop the bleeding.


    jiang xuannian smiled sadly and said, ¡°stop it. it¡¯s no use. from now on, you are the emperor¡­¡±


    jiang xuanzhen gritted his teeth and said, ¡°why? we could have escaped¡­¡±


    ¡°you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­ the treasures left behind by our ancestor can only protect your life. it will not help you kill your way out of the encirclement¡­ xuanzhen, i¡¯ll tell you something. you must remember¡­¡±


    jiang xuannian¡¯s eyes began to dilate out of focus, but he continued to whisper.


    jiang xuanzhen¡¯s face was covered with tears, but he was shocked when he heard what he said next.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­ since he is the jiang family¡¯s ancestor, why didn¡¯t he do anything?¡±


    jiang xuanzhen asked in disbelief.


    jiang xuannian forced a smile and said, ¡°it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to take action, but we want to prove ourselves. however, facts have proved that¡­ i, our father, and our grandfather are not the wisest emperors in the end. they are far inferior to taizong and tianzong¡­¡±


    jiang xuanzhen was silent.


    jiang xuannian saw a figure standing in a palace in the distance. it was the black-robed man who had a mask on. he stood against the wind like the death god and looked at them from afar without approaching.


    ¡°if you can¡¯t hold on¡­ then think of a way to find him¡­


    jiang xuannian spoke with great difficulty, and his vision became increasingly blurry. before he could finish speaking, he passed away.


    jiang xuanzhen was silent as he hugged his brother¡¯s corpse tightly. his tears and blood intertwined and dripped on jiang xuannian¡¯s face.


    the huge palace was desolate and silent, similar to a withered grave.


    above the sky, the heavenly tribulation continued.


    relying on the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror, jiang changsheng had yet to use his incense points.


    after so many years of accumulation, the two magical weapons had undergone a transformation. both of them could easily suppress martial emperors, so it was naturally not a problem for them to resist the earlier stages of the heavenly tribulation.


    the high and mighty figure of lightning continuously waved his hand, and thousands of lightning bolts continuously fell one after another, forming a vast sea of lightning. this tribulation had attracted the attention of some ancient existences, but the might of the heavenly tribulation was too terrifying even for them. they did not dare to approach and could only watch from afar. moreover, their eyes could not penetrate the lightning domain, so they could not see jiang changsheng who was undergoing the tribulation.


    jiang changsheng also sensed some powerful auras. of course, they could be called powerful only in the great wilderness. for him, they were not considered powerful.


    before his breakthrough, his strength in terms of incense points had exceeded tens of billions of incense points, exceeding the scope of the martial emperor realm. he looked forward to how strong he would be after his breakthrough.


    at that moment, the lightning figure raised his hands and condensed a heaven-splitting sword. thousands of lightning bolts intertwined on the blade and this strike shook the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s blood qi was also in turmoil.


    he immediately raised his head and opened his eyes of the great dao. in an instant, with him as the center, countless huge golden eyes appeared in a radius of ten thousand miles. one after another, they shot out the golden light of the great dao and dispersed the lightning figure with absolute domineering might.


    ¡°hmph, this karma has been sown. i will wait for you to leave my world!¡±


    however, jiang changsheng did not care and focused on transcending the tribulation.


    the heavenly tribulation continued. soon, the heavenly lightning began to turn purple. purple lightning descended with the power to suppress souls, but jiang changsheng still used the eye of the great dao to resist the heavenly lightning.


    the purple lightning lasted for a long time. when the purple color turned red, jiang changsheng felt a terrifying aura that shocked him so much that he immediately used the incense shield. he just looked at his decreasing incense points.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    red lightning bolts continuously struck him. jiang changsheng¡¯s incense points continued to decrease very quickly. however, he continued to silently endure it.


    he had a premonition that the red lightning bolts were not the strongest lightning bolts in this tribulation.


    as expected, after the 99 red lightning bolts fell, dark purple lightning suddenly appeared. dozens of dark purple lightning bolts descended like a sword array with a huge momentum. just one strike had depleted nearly two billion incense points.


    this heavenly tribulation was really fatal!


    jiang changsheng thought to himself, but he was not afraid. instead, his fighting spirit was high.


    up until now, he was only one step away from the immortal realm. he had to become an immortal!


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    bai qi looked at the dark clouds in the sky and muttered to himself, ¡°this phenomenon has been going on for several days. could it be that the luck of great jing is about to dissipate?¡±


    she turned to look at the daoist temple. the door was still tightly shut and there was no movement. she wondered when her master would successfully break through.


    ji wujun said, ¡°miss mu has led the mu family to rescue the emperor. great jing should be fine.¡±


    a figure suddenly descended from the sky. it was jiang tianming.


    right now, he had the posture of a young man, heroic and handsome, as if he had walked out of a painting.


    ¡°i really want to avenge xuannian.¡±


    jiang tianming gritted his teeth. ever since he was young, other than the people in the courtyard, he had been friends with jiang xuannian. even though it was only for a short time, he still remembered it.


    he was furious when he heard that jiang xuannian had died a tragic death in


    xuanting.


    ji wujun said, ¡°then why aren¡¯t you practicing well?¡±


    jiang tianming glared at him and said, ¡°i¡¯m training hard, but the martial king realm is not something you can reach in a day. master, you also haven¡¯t broken through yet.¡±


    ji wujun stood up and said, ¡°i am about to break through. i am going to go down the mountain and take a trip to xuan ting after my breakthrough.¡±


    hearing this, jiang tianming wailed and covered his head with his hands. ¡°master, can¡¯t you leave me some soup to drink?¡±


    ji wujun ignored him and said a few more words to bai qi before going down the mountain.


    golden crow laid on the earth spirit tree and looked at the horizon as if it had captured some aura.


    ¡°alas, when will this chaotic world end? it has been a long time since someone came to send gifts.¡±


    bai qi lay on the ground and complained.


    the vassal kings in great jing fought wars against each other. every year, some vassal kings would fall, and the remaining vassal kings would become stronger and stronger. great jing was in pieces, and even those vassal countries were participating in the battle for supremacy. the emperor became a weapon in the hands of the vassal kings that could command great jing, causing the jiang family¡¯s imperial power to fall to the bottom of the cliff.


    bai qi looked at the entrance of the purple cloud palace with anticipation.


    when master successfully broke through, everything would be better.


    however, who among the descendants of the jiang family was suitable to ascend the throne?


    in the sky, jiang changsheng was still transcending his tribulation.


    his incense points had been depleted, and he was currently using his magic power and magical treasures to transcend the tribulation.


    the power of the heavenly tribulation still showed no signs of dissipating. this was the longest heavenly tribulation he had ever endured.


    thousands of golden lightning bolts interweaved on jiang changsheng. he was enduring unimaginable pain, but he was even more excited.


    the heavenly tribulation could not do anything to him!


    this was his intuition, an incomparably strong intuition!


    it was because he had already begun to transform, and the power of the heavenly tribulation could no longer become stronger.


    the dao fruit in jiang changsheng¡¯s body blossomed and brand new magic power surged out, nourishing his physique and soul, making him stronger and stronger.


    he slowly stood up. the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror hovered around him. the ultimate yang divine light shone with resplendent sunlight. when the golden lightning bolts fell, it turned into waves of visible impact that swept in all directions, scaring the powerful existences who were snooping in the distance away so much so that they did not dare to stay any longer.


    his magic power condensed into a lotus seat under jiang changsheng¡¯s feet. he raised his head and puffed out his chest as he accepted the baptism of the heavenly tribulation.


    stepping on a lotus, tempering the immortal bones in the wind, comprehending the dao and molding the soul of heaven and earth!


    his magic power turned into streaks of light that continuously spread and dissipated. a huge amount of memories surged in his mind. it was a more profound mental cultivation method. become an immortal and pursue the path!


    great dao heart technique!


    jiang changsheng once again entered a state of comprehension.


    no one knew how long had passed.


    the heavenly tribulation finally began to weaken, and the dao fruit in jiang changsheng¡¯s body surged with stronger magic power.


    he was immersed in this state of being reborn. the unprecedented feeling of strength made him feel that he could do whatever he wanted!


    after a long period of time, the heavenly tribulation dissipated.


    jiang changsheng slowly sat down on the lotus seat. boundless magic power surged and countless soul sense divine swords hung upside down in all directions, covering a radius of tens of millions of miles. they formed a sword array that isolated him from any prying eyes from the outside world while he continued to consolidate his cultivation.


    next was the most important juncture after the breakthrough.


    time passed by quickly.


    when jiang changsheng¡¯s magic power stopped increasing, lines of notifications popped up before his eyes.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    [in the 3rd year of the kaisheng era, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the tenth level of the dao technique. you have successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation of the heaven and earth


    martial god and obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, great creation divine technique.]


    [detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the sixth time. as your cultivation method does not belong to the dao of heaven and earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to the realm of three thousand worlds¡ªthe intermediate level of the heavenly origin extreme martial realm.]


    [2: continue to cultivate. immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. the path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the heavenly dao. you can activate the luck function..]

 Chapter 318 - Chapter 318: What Realm Surpassed the Martial Emperor Realm?

    chapter 318: what realm surpassed the martial emperor realm?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    as usual, he chose the second option!


    since there was still the first option, it meant that jiang changsheng was not invincible.


    jiang changsheng made his choice as he consolidated his cultivation.


    ¡°activate the luck function.¡±


    ¡°luck points can help cultivators transcend the tribulation and increase their luck. your current luck points is 1. the next series of functions will be triggered in the future.


    another method to avoid the tribulation. that was pretty good.


    in the previous tribulation, 20 billion incense points was not even enough. god knew how terrifying the tribulation would be in the future. it was always good to have another trump card.


    as he activated the luck function, his luck points began to increase.


    luck points were different from incense points. it actually existed.


    coincidentally, he wanted to use his luck to rebuild great jing.


    the stronger great jing was, the more incense points he could obtain. luck points and incense points did not conflict. on the contrary, they could even support each other.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking and focused on comprehending the dao technique.


    the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged into his body, and as he was the only one who cultivated in the entire martial arts world, he could absorb the vast spiritual energy at will.


    time passed day by day.


    four seasons changed.


    it was the 4th year of the kaisheng era.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes. the sword formation formed by the soul sense divine sword was still there, causing the powerful existences in the great wilderness to not dare to approach.


    in a short year, his luck points had exceeded 100 million and was still increasing.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful was the voice i heard when i transcended the tribulation?¡±


    jiang changsheng used the incense calculation function in his heart. [requires 230,060,005,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?] a strength value of 230 billion incense points was really powerful! jiang changsheng asked in his mind, ¡°i want to know how strong i am.¡± [requires 560,078,000,000 incense points. do you wish to continue?]


    560 billion incense points!


    not bad!


    even though jiang changsheng could defeat the world lord, he did not want to go out for the time being. the martial arts world was large enough. as long as he could stay, he would stay and cultivate while accumulating more incense points and luck points.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. in an instant, thousands of soul sense divine swords disappeared as he disappeared from his original spot. the next second, he arrived at the purple cloud palace.


    he first swept his gaze across great jing. even though the great jing was in chaos, there was still the emperor. at present, ye xun and the sword god were rescuing the emperor.


    great jing was still alright. it was not to the extent that it was collapsing.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the great creation divine technique.


    the great creation divine technique was a creation technique that could create everything one wanted. however, it did not include the creation of races, nor could it create an existence stronger than oneself.


    this divine power involved the laws of creation. in heaven and earth, the laws of creation were the foundation. it could create all things and continue to grow endlessly.


    jiang changsheng spent several days before the inheritance ended and he began to cultivate the great creation divine technique.


    this divine power was perfect for his plan. he wanted to create nine heavens above the sky to create a place for immortal gods to live in the future.


    several months later, jiang changsheng had completely mastered the great creation divine technique. he stood up and walked out of the purple cloud palace.


    as the sunlight sprinkled down and fell on him, he felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    this breakthrough took him the longest amount of time, and it was completely different from the past. this also indicated that his future breakthroughs would not end in a few days.


    bai qi, jiang tianming, golden crow, tai wa and tai xi turned to look at him with pleasant surprise. only white dragon was still sleeping soundly.


    ¡°great-grandfather, you¡¯ve finally come out of seclusion. have you successfully broken through?¡±


    jiang tianming rushed to jiang changsheng and asked excitedly.


    jiang changsheng gestured with his hand and smiled. ¡°you¡¯re almost reaching my chest. it seems like a long time has passed.¡±


    bai qi shouted, ¡°that¡¯s right. you¡¯ve been in seclusion for 14 years, and the emperor has changed. right now, jiang xuanzhen is the emperor. unfortunately, he has become a puppet of the vassal kings and lost his strength. a genius of his generation has died young. venerable bai is extremely depressed. he was a prodigy he had his eyes on.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded indifferently. he began to stretch his muscles.


    seeing this, bai qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she excitedly asked, ¡°are you going to take action?¡±


    the others were also excited.


    ¡°yes, but not against great jing, ¡± jiang changsheng chuckled.


    a powerful race was approaching great jing from afar. once they arrived, great jing would definitely be destroyed. it was the qiangliang race. the scale of their forces this time was far larger than before. it was obvious that they were serious. they would arrive at great jing in five years at most.


    he did some calculations in his heart. the strongest expert in this qiangliang race army had reached a strength value of more than 7 billion incense points and there were a total of six heaven and earth emperor realm experts. coupled with the warriors of the qiangliang race of other realms, it was not difficult for them to sweep through the human race and the demon race. as expected of a powerful race in the great wilderness.


    ¡°great-grandfather, i want to go. please take me with you!¡±


    jiang tianming said excitedly. he grabbed jiang changsheng¡¯s sleeve and begged.


    bai qi was not interested. she was afraid of danger.


    jiang changsheng hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°alright, follow me. the rest of you, continue to guard longqi mountain.¡±


    bai qi grinned. ¡°who would dare to attack longqi mountain?¡± ¡°don¡¯t forget the dream of tianming.¡±


    bai qi was stunned. she had almost forgotten about this.


    on a vast land, the sky was high and the earth was trembling violently.


    terrifying giants were moving forward. they were from the qiangliang race.


    all of them had the head of a tiger and the body of a human. the tallest was


    10,000 feet tall, and the shortest was 1,000 feet tall. the mountains along the way were like piles of soil in comparison to them. they did not look like mountains in front of them.


    leading them were six experts from the qiangliang race that were thousands of feet tall. the six heaven and earth emperor realm existences were all wearing white bone armor, like devil gods walking on earth.


    when the ferocious beasts in front of them saw the qiangliang race, no matter how big they were, they would be so frightened that they could only hide, not daring to block their way.


    in the distance, two figures appeared out of thin air on a cliff. they were jiang changsheng and jiang tianming.


    jiang tianming opened his eyes and was immediately shocked by the


    qiangliang race in the distance. this was the first time he had seen the qiangliang race. looking around, they looked like giant gods walking over from the horizon. just this formation alone was enough to make one¡¯s liver crack.


    ¡°great-grandfather, are we going to deal with them? are you serious?¡±


    jiang tianming widened his eyes and asked in shock.


    he was very conceited, but the momentum of the qiangliang race did not seem to be something one or two people could withstand.


    jiang changsheng looked ahead and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. if we don¡¯t stop them, they will flatten great jing.¡±


    jiang tianming gulped and asked, ¡°could they be from the qiangliang race?¡±


    he had also heard of the legend of the qiangliang race. great jing had been peaceful for hundreds of years, but it was awakened with blood by the qiangliang race. after that battle, the martial artists of great jing realized that their strength was not worth mentioning in front of the powerful races of the great wilderness.


    however, how many warriors of the qiangliang race were there in that battle?


    how many were there now?


    jiang tianming¡¯s eyesight was already very good, but he could not count how many warriors had come from the qiangliang race. even though he could not count the exact number, he could sense that the enemies were very strong, especially the six figures that were like towering mountains.


    he turned his head and asked, ¡°great-grandfather, what realm are they in?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the weakest is in the grotto-heaven realm. today, i can tell you that above the martial king realm is the great paragon realm, and above the great paragon realm is the heaven and earth emperor realm. those who are in the heaven and earth emperor realm are known as martial emperors among humans, and there are six heaven and earth emperor realm experts on the other side.¡±


    jiang tianming widened his eyes. because of the existence of venerable bai and ji wujun, in his opinion, martial emperors were the most powerful beings. now, they had to face the six of these most powerful beings?


    he suppressed his excitement and asked, ¡°then what about the rest? how many great paragon and martial king realm experts are there?¡±


    the enemy was strong, almost overwhelmingly strong, but jiang tianming¡¯s


    blood boiled.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i can¡¯t count them all.¡±


    jiang tianming clenched his fists and trembled with excitement.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng pressed on his shoulder and a strange force drilled into his body, instantly stabilizing his emotions.


    ¡°just watch this battle. i brought you out to let you understand the strength of the powerful races in the great wilderness. even a martial king realm expert is not enough. you have to work hard in your training. in my eyes, becoming a


    martial emperor is only the limit of mortals, but not your limit.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked into the distance again and said calmly.


    jiang tianming nodded and said, ¡°great-grandfather, don¡¯t worry. i will not disappoint you.¡±


    after understanding the strength of the qiangliang race, he looked forward to it even more.


    how was his great-grandfather supposed to face such a powerful qiangliang race?


    under jiang tianming¡¯s gaze, jiang changsheng slowly raised his hand and the golden scale treasure tree appeared before him.


    jiang tianming¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at the golden scale treasure tree. he was stunned by this supreme treasure.


    ¡°great-grandfather, what realm are you in? have you surpassed the martial emperor realm?¡±


    ¡°more or less. don¡¯t tell anyone, only you and i know.¡± ¡°what realm is beyond the martial emperor realm?¡±


    ¡°i¡¯m not sure.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, golden light illuminated the world.


    in the forest, ye xun and a yellow-robed man were in a chase. the two of them passed through the forest one after another, causing leaves to fly everywhere. the sword god carried the miserable jiang xuanzhen and quickly flew away.


    on the other side, mountains exploded and dust billowed. ji wujun was fighting another person.


    ji wujun brandished the dragon soul silver spear. her true qi was vast and mighty for hundreds of miles, and her posture was domineering. the one fighting her was a black-robed man, the mastermind behind operation first wave.


    ¡°who exactly are you?¡±


    ji wujun asked in a deep voice, her words full of killing intent.


    the black-robed man was surrounded by black gas, and his eyes under the mask were long and narrow. he stared at ji wujun and asked, ¡°who are you working for? the dao ancestor? if the dao ancestor wants to save the emperor, why don¡¯t you just say so? we naturally don¡¯t dare to stop you if that is the case.¡±


    ji wujun said with contempt, ¡°the dao ancestor is far away from the secular world. why would he care about these things? we just want to ruin your plans.¡±


    boom!


    her aura transformed and she entered the state of the nine gods battle technique. with a thrust of her spear, her true qi swept out like a sea, crushing the broken mountains along the way.


    the black-robed man waved his sleeve and a black wind that seemed to come from the netherworld blocked it. the two streams of true qi collided, stirring up a terrifying wind. the sword god in the distance was almost sent flying.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°you¡­ who sent you¡­¡±


    jiang xuanzhen asked weakly. there was no gratitude in his eyes, only numbness.


    over the years, too many vassal kings wanted to snatch him, and he had become accustomed to it.


    the sword god said without turning his head, ¡°no one sent us. it¡¯s just that the


    dao ancestor doesn¡¯t want the jiang family¡¯s territory to be gone..¡±

 Chapter 319 - Chapter 319: Inviting the Ancestor to Ascend the Throne

    chapter 319: inviting the ancestor to ascend the throne


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the dao ancestor?


    hearing this word, jiang xuanzhen¡¯s numb mind instantly woke up. he widened his eyes and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°what¡¯s your relationship with the dao ancestor?¡±


    the sword god replied, ¡°i am just a martial artist who cultivates under the dao ancestor.¡±


    when jiang xuan heard this answer, emotions surged in his heart. grievance, shame, indignation, pleasant surprise, and so on. many emotions gathered together and he had mixed feelings.


    ¡°after this¡­ can i see¡­ the dao ancestor?¡±


    jiang xuanzhen asked carefully, fearing that this was a dream.


    the sword god replied, ¡°the dao ancestor has been in seclusion for many years. i¡¯m not even sure when i can see him.¡±


    seclusion?


    jiang xuanzhen was suddenly enlightened. no wonder his ancestor did not take action. he was busy with his seclusion.


    how strong would an expert like the dao ancestor be after his seclusion?


    he could not imagine it, but he realized that his life of despair was finally about to usher in a turning point.


    however, what should he do after meeting the dao ancestor?


    jiang xuanzhen was really confused and started to recall the first half of his life.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    amidst the golden light, countless golden streams bombarded the boundless earth like a torrential rain. warriors of the qiangliang race were killed one after another, and blood splattered on the ground.


    jiang tianming looked at the golden scale treasure tree that covered the sky and his mouth subconsciously gaped.


    the entire sky was covered by the branches of the golden scale treasure tree. just a single leaf was larger than a mountain. this kind of vastness was shocking and powerful. even his vision could not accommodate the entire golden scale treasure tree.


    under the golden scale treasure tree, the entire qiangliang race was similar to a group of ants under a tree. they were washed away by the torrential rain as they fled in all directions. the six heaven and earth emperor realm experts soared into the sky and besieged the golden scale treasure tree. their strength was comparable to martial emperors, but they could only shake the tree.


    even the cracks of the earth could not drown out the roars of the qiangliang race. even in the face of an unknown powerful existence, the qiangliang race was not afraid. they continued to attack the golden scale treasure tree.


    ¡°damn it, go!¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s the tree of that expert from great jing!¡± ¡°how is this possible? even the six leaders can¡¯t do anything to this tree!¡± ¡°where are the people from great jing?


    ¡°how can the qiangliang race fall here? even if we die, we must cut down this tree!¡±


    the warriors of the qiangliang race cursed as they dodged the attacks of the golden scale treasure tree. the area ten millions of miles around them was bombarded relentlessly. this range had exceeded the size of the dragon vein continent.


    jiang tianming turned to look at jiang changsheng. seeing his calm appearance, the admiration in his heart rose to the extreme.


    too powerful!


    he asked excitedly, ¡°great-grandfather, what kind of divine weapon is this? or is it a ferocious beast?¡±


    the martial artists from great jing could use the heaven-deriving martial law to absorb the blood essence of ferocious beasts. some could even condense the body of a ferocious beast to fight.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°just treat it as an immortal technique.¡±


    divine weadon?


    it seemed like the shock would be insufficient!


    jiang changsheng added, ¡°tianming, watch carefully. what you will see next is a power that surpasses martial emperors. it is a power that you must pursue for the rest of your life!¡±


    he leaped up and transformed into a golden light that flew to the golden scale treasure tree.


    under jiang tianming¡¯s expectant and excited expression, jiang changsheng suddenly executed the heavenly elephant dharma and stood on the branch of the golden scaled tree, similar to the sun god standing on the world tree. the sunlight of the ultimate yang divine light was even more dazzling than the bright sun.


    the six leaders of the qiangliang race were also frightened. they stopped and looked up at jiang changsheng¡¯s tall and mighty figure.


    in front of him, the physique of the qiangliang race seemed so-so.


    jiang tianming was dumbstruck.


    how did his great-grandfather become so huge?


    the ultimate yang divine light shone with bright light, preventing the warriors of the qiangliang race from seeing jiang changsheng¡¯s face. however, they saw an eye.


    the eye of the great dao!


    the golden light of the eye of the great dao seemed so divine and handsome in the sunlight, showing the bearing of an immortal without a doubt.


    jiang tianming subconsciously touched his third eye and muttered, ¡°as expected, this is inherited from my great-grandfather. but why isn¡¯t my third eye so handsome?¡±


    he looked forward to his great-grandfather¡¯s subsequent performance.


    he definitely had to use his third eye more in the future!


    he had always felt that the third eye had other abilities, but he had yet to develop them.


    the red-haired leader of the qiangliang race asked angrily, his tone filled with fear.


    he could not see through jiang changsheng¡¯s strength. he had never encountered such a terrifying existence.


    ¡°the humans of great jing call me the dao ancestor. since the humans of great jing respect me, i naturally have to protect them. this is not the first time you have invaded great jing, so you will have to suffer.¡±


    jiang changsheng stood high above and said with an indifferent expression.


    boom!


    a golden beam of light shot out from his eye of the great dao. it was so fast that no one could not catch it with their naked eyes.


    a leader of the qiangliang race had his physical body shattered. the golden light descended and rapidly expanded along the way, sweeping across the qiangliang race army. all the warriors of the qiangliang race that the golden light touched were crushed into ashes. a canyon was blasted out from the ground. it was bottomless and stretched to the end of the world.


    a single ray of light had killed at least tens of thousands of warriors of the qiangliang race!


    the world was silent!


    the remaining five leaders of the qiangliang race were so frightened that their bodies stiffened. they did not dare to move. if they were already in such a state, what about the other warriors?


    with just one move, the entire qiangliang race lost their battle intent. endless despair and fear shrouded their hearts.


    ¡°you¡¯d better not escape. otherwise, all of you will die.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s words once again echoed between heaven and earth, causing all the warriors of the qiangliang race to tremble.


    jiang tianming was so excited that he was about to faint. as he looked at the endless canyon that was like a natural barrier that had existed for thousands of years, he could not imagine what kind of strength could have such destructive power.


    too powerful!


    someone as powerful as a martial emperor could be destroyed in one move!


    ¡°how is this possible¡­ the body of a heaven and earth emperor realm expert¡­¡¯ the red-haired leader of the qiangliang race trembled in shock.


    anyone who reached the heaven and earth emperor realm would have an indestructible body even if their lifespan was up.


    they had never heard of the body of a heaven and earth emperor realm expert being destroyed¡­


    however, the scene in front of them stimulated their eyes and made their fearless hearts feel despair.


    ¡°do you want to live?¡±


    jiang changsheng looked down at the five leaders of the qiangliang race and asked.


    the red-haired leader of the qiangliang race said with a trembling voice,


    ¡°yes¡­¡±


    ¡°the qiangliang race has attacked the human race twice. take two more moves from me and the rest will live.¡¯


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice was so cold.


    before the five leaders could answer, the eye of the great dao shot out another golden light that destroyed a heaven and earth emperor realm expert.


    following that, it descended and killed countless warriors of the qiangliang


    race.


    silence!


    no soldier from the qiangliang race dared to roar. all of them were tense, fearing that jiang changsheng would target them.


    in the face of absolute strength, they only had a trace of hope in their hearts, hoping that they would be able to withstand the last move.


    boom!


    another golden light shot out, similarly taking away a heaven and earth


    emperor realm expert and tens of thousands of warriors of the qiangliang race. on the vast land, three canyons that were similar to an abyss appeared. even the sandstorm could not completely cover them.


    ¡°you have to pay for your mistakes. kneel down!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice became filled with oppression. the remaining three leaders of the qiangliang race immediately knelt down, and so did the other warriors.


    at that moment, there was no humiliation in their hearts. there was only endless fear and the pleasant surprise of surviving a calamity.


    looking at the huge figures kneeling in the distance, jiang tianming clenched his fists as his blood boiled.


    too domineering!


    what emperor? what martial emperor?


    this was the might of the number one in the world!


    jiang tianming looked up at the high and mighty jiang changsheng and engraved this scene in the depths of his memory, never to be forgotten.


    ¡°the human race will become the new imperial race. i hope that the


    qiangliang race will still be a loyal and powerful race under the imperial race. if you are unwilling, i will personally visit your territory next time!¡±


    ¡°remember, i will not give you a second chance.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his right hand and the golden scale treasure tree that covered the sky began to shrink and quickly fell into his hands. this scene deeply stimulated the fear in the hearts of the three surviving leaders of the qiangliang race.


    they could not understand what was happening in front of their eyes.


    jiang changsheng waved his sleeve and a world-destroying wind swept across the world. he took away all the broken corpses of the qiangliang race. by the time the warriors of the qiangliang race came back to their senses, jiang changsheng had already disappeared.


    before jiang tianming could react, he felt a hand grabbing his shoulder, and then the world spun.


    when he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the courtyard of longqi mountain.


    jiang tianming stood rooted on the spot, trembling.


    jiang changsheng turned around and walked into the daoist temple. bai qi looked at jiang tianming¡¯s abnormality and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°too strong! too strong! too strong!¡±


    jiang tianming cried out crazily and jumped on the spot, waking up golden crow, tai wa, tai xi and white dragon.


    bai qi said angrily, ¡°master is naturally strong, but you are still a prodigy. do you have to be like this?¡±


    jiang tianming clenched his fists and said, ¡°you don¡¯t understand! he¡¯s too strong. let me tell you¡­


    after entering the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng sat on the praying mat and began to recall the previous battle.


    when he fought against the qiangliang race, he clearly felt that his actions would stir the rules of heaven and earth. the power of heaven and earth was rejecting him. of course, it was only rejecting him and could not suppress him at all.


    ¡°it seems like i am still an anomaly.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought that to a certain extent, he was indeed an invader.


    however, he had no choice. in order to survive, he could only invade until the end.


    the cries of bai qi and golden crow sounded outside the purple cloud palace. as jiang tianming explained, the courtyard became chaotic and noisy.


    ¡°in the 4th year of the kaisheng era, the qiangliang race attacked with an army with the intention of flattening great jing. you survived their encirclement and survived a calamity. you have obtained the survival reward¡ª spiritual object, immortal peach tree.¡±


    a notification appeared in front of jiang changsheng, making him smile.


    as expected, the qiangliang race sent a huge gift!


    immortal peach tree?


    he wondered if the peaches from this tree could increase the lifespan of living beings like in the legends.


    jiang changsheng began to inherit the memories of the immortal peach tree.


    time passed.


    two months later.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    in autumn, longqi mountain was filled with yellow leaves, making it as beautiful as a painting.


    on this day, ji wujun, ye xun, and the sword god returned with another person.


    ¡°has the dao ancestor not come out of seclusion yet?¡± ye xun asked.


    jiang tianming jumped up and pointed his thumb back at the daoist temple. ¡°great-grandfather has successfully broken through and is only cultivating inside. let me tell you..


    before he could finish speaking, jiang xuanzhen, who was behind the sword god, suddenly rushed to the front of the daoist temple. he knelt on both knees and smashed his forehead on the ground as he cried, ¡°i am unfilial and powerless to reverse the situation.. ancestor, please ascend the throne and continue the legacy of great jing for another 300 years!¡±

 Chapter 320 - Chapter 320: Ascension in the Sun, Golden Age of Immortals and Gods

    chapter 320: ascension in the sun, golden age of immortals and gods


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hearing jiang xuanzhen¡¯s words, everyone in the courtyard looked at him.


    the way ji wujun looked at him became full of admiration, while the others were stunned.


    ¡°my master is an immortal. how can he be the emperor?¡± bai qi cried out. jiang tianming stared at jiang xuanzhen, curious about his identity.


    ¡°emperor, aren¡¯t you being too sad?¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, it¡¯s good to give up your position. great jing¡¯s emperors have indeed failed over these past few years.¡±


    ¡°in fact, it¡¯s normal. since ancient times, most people in the sovereign dynasty are fatuous and mediocre. how can there be so many sage and wise rulers?¡±


    ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s their fault. emperor yanwu, emperor dinghe, and even hongzong are ambitious, but the restrictions on them are too hard to break out of. the only one who is truly to blame is anzong. he¡¯s really trash!¡±


    jiang xuanzhen did not look up as he listened to everyone¡¯s discussion. his forehead was pressed against the ground and blood began to flow. after a while, a voice came from the daoist temple. ¡°come in.¡±


    the door of the daoist temple was also opened.


    jiang xuanzhen looked up with tears still in his eyes. as he looked at the daoist temple, he suddenly felt nervous. his knees seemed to have taken root and he could not stand up.


    ¡°stinky brat, what are you waiting for? what request do you have? hurry up and tell your ancestor.¡±


    the sword god patted jiang xuanzhen¡¯s shoulder and urged him.


    jiang xuanzhen came back to his senses and hurriedly stood up. he trembled as he walked into the purple cloud palace and the door closed behind him.


    bai qi, ye xun, and the others continued to chat, curious about what the dao ancestor and jiang xuanzhen would talk about.


    after entering the daoist temple, jiang xuanzhen realized that the space inside the temple was extremely spacious, similar to a palace. his gaze landed on jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng sat on the praying mat with the ultimate yang divine light floating behind his head. it was like a small sun that was extremely dazzling, making it impossible for jiang xuanzhen to peek at his true appearance.


    he was indeed an immortal!


    such a thought surfaced in jiang xuanzhen¡¯s mind. he quickly walked to jiang changsheng and knelt down before kowtowing three times.


    ¡°ancestor¡­ ancestor¡­¡¯


    jiang xuan said carefully. he had fantasized about meeting his ancestor countless times, but at this juncture, he did not know what to say. his mind was blank.


    the atmosphere was silent.


    jiang xuanzhen gradually calmed down and his thoughts recovered.


    at that moment, jiang changsheng said, ¡°have you thought it through? what do you need me to do for you?¡±


    jiang xuanzhen took a deep breath and said, ¡°ancestor, please ascend the throne! ¡±


    he looked up at jiang changsheng with a firm expression and said, ¡°all the emperors of the past were wrong. the root of the problem is not the aristocratic race, but luck. luck has placed a limit on the lifespan of the emperors, making it impossible for them to become stronger. you are an immortal god, so your lifespan will not be limited by luck. only you can save great jing!¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, ¡°in the future, i will modify the luck of great


    jing so that the lifespan of the emperors will no longer be limited.¡±


    when jiang xuanzhen heard that, he became even more excited and said, ¡°that¡¯s useless. it will be difficult for my children and i to become truly powerful experts that can shock great jing in 200 years. if we were to cede the throne to other vassal kings, it would be disobeying taizong¡¯s will. only when you ascend the throne can you completely change great jing. only after you become the emperor of great jing and choose another mature descendant hundreds of years later, will it not be considered disobeying taizong¡¯s will.¡±


    ¡°i can¡¯t be the emperor anymore. in this position, i have to be responsible for this chaotic world and bear the hatred of all the citizens. besides, i don¡¯t want to be the emperor anymore. i don¡¯t have the ability.¡± at this point, jiang xuanzhen¡¯s tears could not stop flowing.


    he thought of his father and jiang xuannian.


    ¡°my brother paved the way for me and supported me to become a powerful vassal king, but i was too impulsive¡­ i caused my brother¡¯s death and put myself in such a predicament. i even abolished my strength. ancestor¡­ i am really not suitable to be the emperor. i did not want to be the emperor since i was young¡­


    jiang xuanzhen wept, and his tone was filled with grievance, guilt, and pain.


    ever since he was sensible, he had determined that jiang xuannian was going to be the emperor. therefore, he did not even think about becoming the emperor. he maintained this mentality until he reached adulthood.


    as jiang changsheng listened to him, he was also seriously examining this problem.


    after he became an immortal, it was hard for him to find a rival in this world. so, it was not impossible for him to relax for a period of time. in addition, he saw jiang ziyu¡¯s soul.


    perhaps some regrets could be made up for and pave the way for the increase in luck points and incense points.


    early in the morning, mu lingluo returned to the courtyard of longqi mountain and saw that chen li and venerable bai were also there.


    she came to ji wujun¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°the emperor is here?¡± ji wujun nodded and said, ¡°he has been inside for nearly half a month and hasn¡¯t come out yet.¡±


    that long?


    mu lingluo was curious. she was still most concerned about jiang changsheng. this was the first time he had been in seclusion for so many years.


    she turned to look at chen li in front of the stone table and asked, ¡°chen li, the internal strife in great jing has lasted for so many years. now that there are still foreign races causing trouble, when will this farce end?¡±


    chen li glanced at the daoist temple and said, ¡°soon, the real golden age of great jing is coming.¡±


    venerable bai said with some regret, ¡°unfortunately, according to you, the emperor is useless and has wasted his fate.¡±


    ¡°then who is suitable to be the emperor in this current great jing? we can¡¯t possibly let the king of the northern frontier be the emperor, right?¡± ye xundi asked helplessly.


    the sword god said, ¡°jiang luo is pretty good.¡±


    everyone began to discuss who was suitable to be the emperor.


    after a while, the door of the daoist temple suddenly opened and jiang xuanzhen walked out. he had changed into a daoist robe with a smile on his face. he was in high spirits and full of vitality.


    everyone looked at him. just as bai qi was about to speak, she saw jiang changsheng following behind jiang xuanzhen.


    when she saw jiang changsheng, mu lingluo¡¯s eyes lit up. she immediately walked forward and asked with concern, ¡°a successful breakthrough?¡± jiang changsheng smiled and nodded.


    jiang xuanzhen silently walked to the side and made way for his ancestor.


    bai qi hastily asked, ¡°master, what are your plans?¡±


    everyone stared at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng took mu lingluo¡¯s hand and said in a soft voice, ¡°i promised to marry you. i should fulfill my promise.¡±


    stunned, mu lingluo asked in surprise, ¡°when did you promise?¡±


    bai qi smiled slyly and said, ¡°i remember master promising hua jianxin.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at her and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i promised her that i would marry her openly in her next life.¡±


    bai oi was duzzled and did not understand what liang changsheng meant.


    when mu lingluo heard that, her heart trembled and her expression became complicated. her previous guess seemed to be true.


    chen li clearly guessed what jiang changsheng meant. he immediately stepped forward and bowed. ¡°thank you, dao ancestor. this is the blessing of great jing!¡±


    venerable bai and ji wujun seemed to have thought of something, and their expressions changed drastically before they revealed an expression of pleasant surprise.


    ¡°not only do i want to ascend to the throne, but i also want to give the people of great jing the opportunity to ascend and become an immortal. the dao ancestor has experienced hundreds of lives in the secular world, and in his last life, he was given the order of a king. with great merit, he ascended in broad daylight to set off a golden age for the immortal gods of great jing. what do you think of such a story?¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly, and everyone¡¯s breathing quickened.


    the dao ancestor was about to become the emperor of great jing!


    they had all fantasized about the dao ancestor ascending the throne, but jiang changsheng had always rejected them with the excuse of cultivation. they did not expect it to finally happen today.


    everyone became excited.


    ¡°yes, you should be the emperor of great jing!¡±


    ¡°the suppression of the emperor¡¯s lifespan will not work on you.¡± ¡°hahaha, if you were to ascend the throne, who would dare to resist?¡± ¡°a golden age for immortal gods? can we become immortal gods?¡±


    jiang xuanzhen smiled. he was even somewhat complacent because he felt that he had convinced his ancestor. moreover, he was very excited when he thought of the immortal god realm that his ancestor had envisioned.


    great jing was really going to soar!


    chen li cupped his hands and said, ¡°great jing is now in chaos, and rebels are in charge. the emperor asks his ancestor to ascend the throne and sweep away the filth of great jing. it will certainly become a good story. however, someone needs to prove your background.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the eye of the great dao appeared on jiang changsheng¡¯s forehead. the golden light was dazzling and everyone was stunned. jiang tianming could not help but touch his third eye. all three of his eyes show a sense of envy and yearning.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yang che is still alive. he will prove it.¡±


    with that said, he looked at the sky and muttered, ¡°it¡¯s time to make up for my regrets. it¡¯s not only mine, but also yours.¡±


    no one understood who he was referring to, but it did not dampen their excitement.


    now that the dao ancestor had decided to ascend the throne, the future would be interesting!


    they looked forward to the reactions of those vassal kings.


    xuanting, in a certain hall.


    zhu kuangji¡¯s son, zhu tianjia, sat on a chair with a gloomy expression. meanwhile, the black-robed man, daoist master qingxu, and xu mang sat on both sides. the atmosphere was silent.


    zhu tianjia stared at the black-robed man and said in a deep voice, ¡°the emperor has gone to longqi temple. what should we do next? will the dao


    ancestor vent his anger on the dragon transformation mansion?¡±


    the black-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is at most protecting the emperor. if he were to vent his anger for the emperor, he would have taken action long ago. don¡¯t forget how your father and an chang died. at that time, the dao ancestor could flatten the xuan court. it¡¯s good that there¡¯s no emperor now. then we¡¯ll have to rely on our own abilities to fight against the vassal kings of great jing. right now, we¡¯re powerful. even without the emperor, we can sweep across great jing and start a new dynasty!¡±


    xu mang could not help but recall the scene that day. his master from another race had just died after he insulted the dao ancestor.


    he seemed calm on the surface, but he was extremely nervous inside. he was afraid that these people would be bold enough to speak arrogantly to the dao ancestor. fortunately, they were also afraid of him.


    when zhu tianjia heard that, he felt that it made sense. if the dao ancestor wanted to interfere, he would have interfered long ago. why wait until today?


    ¡°alright, then i shall compete for great jing fair and square. who among the vassal kings is my opponent?¡±


    with the support of the dragon transformation mansion and the black-robed man, he did not care about the ambitious and ruthless people in great jing.


    an hour later.


    the black-robed man and daoist master qingxu returned to their residence.


    just as they sat in front of the stone table in the courtyard, a figure crawled out from the ground. it was a black shadow in human form, and their true appearance could not be seen.


    ¡°how long do we have to wait? my chieftain is getting impatient.¡±


    the black shadow said in a deep and hoarse voice.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the black-robed man poured himself a cup of wine and drank it in one go. ¡°if the tiansu race can¡¯t wait, why don¡¯t they invade great jing directly?¡±


    the black shadow was silent.


    daoist master qingxu looked at him and asked, ¡°when will the qiangliang race arrive?¡±


    the black-robed man put down his cup and looked at the black shadow.


    the qiangliang race was like a mountain pressing down on their hearts. they were just waiting for the qiangliang race to attack and fight against the dao ancestor..

 Chapter 321 - Chapter 321: Heart of the World, Long Expected Ending

    chapter 321: heart of the world, long expected ending


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    it had been five years since the kaisheng era. after the new year festival, all sorts of rumors had surfaced everywhere in great jing.


    the emperor was saved by longqi temple, and the emperor begged the dao ancestor to ascend the throne!


    the dao ancestor of great jing and taizong were not only master and disciple, but they were also father and son!


    the dao ancestor should have been the first emperor of great jing, but he was suppressed by the mahayana dragon tower!


    all kinds of rumors came in endless streams and shocked great jing.


    regardless of whether it was true or not, just listening to it was shocking. how could they dare to make it up?


    the suffering citizens were also attracted by the rumors. the dao ancestor had not appeared for dozens of years. when great jing was in chaos, some blamed the dao ancestor for not taking action. however, as time passed, they could no longer care about blaming the dao ancestor. they only wanted to live. now that they heard such rumors, hope ignited in their hearts.


    if the dao ancestor was really the biological father of taizong, if the dao ancestor listened to the emperor¡¯s pleas and was willing to ascend the throne, it would definitely end the chaotic times!


    in less than half a month, everywhere in great jing, wherever there were people or not, these rumors could be heard there.


    all the vassal kings were shocked, and all the commoners yearned for such a future.


    northern frontier palace.


    the king of the northern frontier sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression.


    the entire table was filled with his valiant generals, strategists, and children. at that moment, they were all discussing the rumors.


    ¡°these rumors are spreading too fast. there must be some force pushing everything!¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s too much. how can the dao ancestor be the first crown prince of great jing?¡±


    ¡°if the dao ancestor was replaced at birth, how could he not take revenge?¡±


    ¡°someone wants to borrow the power of the dao ancestor. which vassal king did it? it must not be someone with a different surname. it¡¯s not beneficial for them to do so. it will only damage their morale.¡±


    listening to his subordinates¡¯ discussion, the king of the northern frontier was in a mess.


    he knew the truth. it was not a rumor, but the truth!


    just because he knew that it was true, he panicked. he did not know if the dao ancestor really wanted to ascend the throne.


    ever since he was warned by the dao ancestor, he did not dare to have any thoughts of rebellion. even if great jing was in chaos, he did not dare to act rashly. instead, he lived in peace and waited for the situation to change. true, he naturally had a trace of ambition for the position of emperor. however, he had to wait for great jing to force him to ascend the throne. in that case, the dao ancestor should not make things difficult for him.


    however, he did not expect that there would be news of the emperor requesting the dao ancestor to ascend the throne!


    ¡°father, what do you think?¡±


    a young man in silver armor spoke and shifted everyone¡¯s attention to the king of the northern frontier.


    they noticed that the king of the northern frontier had an ugly expression on his face. if the rumors were false, he could have just laughed it off or been furious. why did he have such an expression?


    could it be¡­


    they thought of a possibility and their hearts pounded wildly.


    the king of the northern frontier slowly raised his head and said, ¡°i will make a trip to longqi temple. before that, you are not allowed to act on your own accord.¡±


    there was a trace of fatigue in his voice, which made everyone¡¯s hearts even heavier.


    the king of the northern frontier did not deny that the rumors were false!


    above the sea of clouds, jiang changsheng and mu lingluo stood side by side.


    ¡°i will build the nine levels of heaven here and establish the heavenly court. from now on, if someone achieves great merit, they can become immortal gods. the reason why i want to be the emperor is to guide them and connect the heavenly court and great jing¡¯s luck.¡±


    ¡°i will pave the way for our son to take over great jing and become the emperor. when his merits are fulfilled and he ascends to the heavenly court, he will succeed as the heavenly emperor and rule over the immortal gods.¡±


    jiang changsheng said calmly and casually, but mu lingluo looked forward to it.


    the two of them had yet to get married, but they were already talking about their son. mu lingluo¡¯s heart was filled with sweetness. she seemed to have a cold personality on the surface, but she would also fantasize when she was training. in the past, she thought it was impossible, but she did not expect such an opportunity to come.


    mu lingluo curiously asked, ¡°if i become an immortal, can my lifespan increase?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i have my ways to increase the lifespan of immortal gods.¡±


    mu lingluo bit her lips and said, ¡°i have something to ask you¡­


    jiang changsheng turned to look at her and said, ¡°you are hua jianxin, and hua jianxin is you. you don¡¯t have to care about this identity because if you reincarnate in the future, i will continue to look for you.¡±


    hearing this answer, mu lingluo was stunned for a moment before she burst into laughter.


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°in fact, i¡¯ve already guessed it, and i don¡¯t mind it. on the contrary, i¡¯m very touched. the reason why the mu family and i are where we are today is because i already had my guess when i heard the name jiang ziyu.¡±


    ¡°brother changsheng, no, your majesty, what are you going to do next?¡±


    jiang changsheng curled his lips. he raised his right hand and waved his sleeve towards the horizon.


    a storm was brewing!


    mu lingluo seemed to have sensed something and her pretty face changed drastically. she asked in shock, ¡°great jing¡¯s luck¡­ has dissipated?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, it¡¯s time to change the luck to a newer version.¡±


    mu lingluo did not think about the newer version of luck. instead, she was thinking about how powerful jiang changsheng was.


    what kind of strength was that?


    she could not imagine it, but she was shocked.


    she also had the heart to pursue strength!


    the luck of great jing dissipated, and the chaos in great jing became even more intense.


    the vassal kings were in an uproar as they did not understand what had happened.


    within the main hall of xuanting city.


    zhu tianjia hovered in front of the dragon throne with an anxious expression.


    the black-robed man, daoist master qingxu, and xu mang stood in the hall with ugly expressions.


    the black-robed man, who had always been a strategist, was also confused. he did not know what had happened.


    even though great jing had been in internal strife for so many years, the luck of the dynasty was still strong. the qiangliang race had yet to attack, so how could the luck of the dynasty collapse?


    at that moment, a strong gust of wind whistled into the hall and the mansion master of the dragon transformation mansion, zhu tianzhi, appeared.


    ¡°are you the ones behind the change in great jing¡¯s luck?¡±


    zhu tianzhi said in a deep voice as his powerful aura exploded. zhu tianjia was so frightened that he collapsed on the dragon throne. daoist master qingxu and xu mang quickly retreated while the black-robed man remained motionless.


    zhu tianzhi glanced at zhu tianjia and locked his gaze on the black-robed man.


    the black-robed man¡¯s half-mask made him look unfathomable, making it impossible to see his expression.


    ¡°it has nothing to do with us. we only want control over the government. if we wanted to harm the luck of the dynasty, why would we control the emperor? in my opinion, it¡¯s very likely that something has happened to the emperor, and he¡¯s at longqi temple¡­¡±


    the black-robed man spoke. he did not finish his sentence, but his meaning was obvious.


    zhu tianzhi frowned.


    the atmosphere became tense.


    zhu tianzhi¡¯s mind was in a mess. he did not know that zhu kuangji was fighting for the throne of great jing. later on, zhu kuangji was killed by jiang xuannian. then, zhu tianjia inherited his ambition and fell deeper and deeper, causing the dragon transformation mansion to fall into a trap.


    in fact, zhu tianzhi had also guessed that the change in great jing¡¯s luck was related to the dao ancestor. that was why he was flustered.


    just like everyone else in great jing, he guessed that the dao ancestor did not want to care about great jing anymore. however, if the dao ancestor destroyed the luck of great jing, the meaning would be different.


    this meant that the dao ancestor was dissatisfied!


    if he were dissatisfied, something big would happen!


    the more zhu tianzhi thought about it, the more confused he felt. cold sweat overflowed from his forehead.


    the black-robed man spoke again. ¡°even if it has something to do with the dao ancestor, it might not be his doing. the luck of great jing was dispersed at once. this is not damage that can be caused by force. something major might have happened¡­¡±


    ¡°wrong. i did it.¡±


    an indifferent voice sounded, startling everyone into turning around.


    zhu tianjia revealed a look of horror because a hand was pressing on his shoulder. an unimaginable force was pressing down on him. not only could he not move his body, but even his true qi had frozen.


    he glanced over with his peripheral vision and saw a straight figure with the sun shining behind his head in his vision.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    the ultimate yang divine light covered his upper body, making him look like an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world, bringing pressure to everyone.


    plop!


    zhu tianzhi immediately knelt down and said in a trembling voice, ¡°greetings¡­ dao ancestor¡­¡±


    the dao ancestor!


    daoist master qingxu and xu mang¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they became nervous.


    in great jing, who had not heard of the dao ancestor?


    ¡°why are you panicking? do you think you¡¯ve done something wrong?¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. it was extremely indifferent, giving zhu tianzhi boundless pressure.


    zhu tianzhi trembled and said in fear, ¡°i was wrong¡­ i shouldn¡¯t have allowed my children to cause chaos¡­¡±


    seeing him so humble, zhu tianjia felt even more despair and his lips turned pale.


    the black-robed man, daoist master qingxu, and xu mang did not dare to speak.


    jiang changsheng raised his right hand and patted zhu tianjia¡¯s shoulder again. in an instant, zhu tianjia turned into dust.


    this scene frightened the black-robed man and the others so much that they immediately fled. as a result, they were blocked by an invisible force in front of the door.


    zhu tianzhi looked up and saw zhu tianjia¡¯s ashes dancing in the air. he lowered his head in pain, not daring to complain.


    ¡°come out.¡±


    jiang changsheng spoke again. as soon as he finished speaking, a black shadow emerged from the ground.


    the black shadow looked at jiang changsheng in horror and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°you¡­ how did you do it?¡±


    he was lurking underground and was forcefully pulled out by an invisible force. he had wandered in the great wilderness for so long, but this was the first time he had encountered such a force. he felt terrified.


    ¡°you think that you have devised a smart strategy and have the fate of the dynasty in your hands. do you think the situation is still in your hands?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked softly, but his words were like sharp blades that pierced everyone¡¯s hearts.


    the black-robed man slowly said, ¡°dao ancestor, why did you dispel the luck of great jing? now that rumors are spreading everywhere, are you serious about wanting to be the emperor?¡±


    ¡°if it¡¯s true, what should you do?¡±


    jiang changsheng stared at the black-robed man, his tone still indifferent.


    the black-robed man smiled and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is omnipotent. we are naturally willing to submit. if the dao ancestor had long wanted to ascend the throne, why would we have schemed for this?¡±


    daoist master qingxu also revealed a smile, but it was a forced one.


    jiang changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°oh? in order to obtain the throne, you even contacted other races? let me think, they are called the tiansu race, right?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the black-robed man¡¯s expression changed.


    the black shadow was also frightened. he hurriedly said, ¡°since you know that i am from the tiansu race, let me go. i will not come again.¡±


    jiang changsheng ignored him and said, ¡°with the exception of that kid named xu mang, all of you will have to die. take action and let me see if you have the ability to covet great jing.¡±


    a look of pleasant surprise flashed past xu mang¡¯s eyes when he heard that, and he immediately moved away, revealing the black-robed man and daoist master qingxu.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the black-robed man snorted and said, ¡°trash is trash. as expected, it still failed. in that case, let me experience the power of the dao ancestor. dying in the hands of the dao ancestor is one of the outcomes i had expected.¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly rushed towards jiang changsheng, turning into afterimages. his speed was extremely fast, and almost instantly, he arrived in front of jiang changsheng. he raised his right palm that was surrounded by mysterious black energy, wanting to slap jiang


    changsheng.


    boom!


    the black-robed man was suddenly pressed down on the dragon steps. his muscles and bones were broken, crushing the dragon steps and causing blood to splatter all over the hall. from the beginning to the end, jiang changsheng did not move..

 Chapter 322 - Chapter 322: The World Returns to One, Heavenly Jing!

    chapter 322: the world returns to one, heavenly jing!


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°impossible¡­ no¡­ how could this be¡­¡±


    the black-robed man laid on the gravel and muttered to himself in pain. his mask was broken and his face was filled with despair and disbelief.


    he knew that he would lose in the face of the dao ancestor, but he did not expect to lose so thoroughly. he did not even touch the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng looked down at him. the reason why he let him live was because he had something to ask.


    seeing the black-robed man¡¯s instant defeat, daoist master qingxu and the black shadow panicked. xu mang secretly rejoiced and was filled with gratitude towards the dao ancestor.


    this was the second time that the dao ancestor had let him go. last time, it was his master who spoke without thinking. this time, he was implicated by these people.


    jiang changshenz looked at the black shadow and said, ¡°don¡¯t worrv. once vou go to hell, you might be able to see your compatriots in the future.¡± a terrifying pressure descended!


    the black shadow was instantly annihilated, similar to a candle being extinguished.


    jiang changsheng looked at the black-robed man again and said, ¡°you killed


    zhang ying, right? forget it, i¡¯m too lazy to ask.¡±


    an invisible force raised the black-robed man¡¯s head. he was like a puppet on a string. just as he saw the dao ancestor, a golden light drowned his face.


    the eye of the great dao!


    xu mang, daoist master qingxu and zhu tianzhi looked at the golden vertical eye that appeared on the dao ancestor¡¯s forehead. all of them were shocked.


    the dao ancestor was really from the jiang family!


    to be precise, the emperor of great jing was a descendant of the dao ancestor!


    there was a vertical mark between the eyebrows among those of the imperial bloodline, and it was widely spread in the martial arts world and among the people.


    the dao ancestor¡¯s third gaze was extraordinary and unforgettable.


    very soon, jiang changsheng finished reading the black-robed man¡¯s memories.


    he raised his hand and sucked out a wisp of black aura from the black-robed man¡¯s body. he muttered to himself, ¡°xiao buku? i didn¡¯t expect there to be an old grudge. forget it, go to hell and reincarnate.¡±


    xiao buku, son of xiao duotian, the head of the mahayana dragon tower.


    this child was captured by zhang ying after he went to tianhai city and suffered greatly. later on, when tianhai moved to the great wilderness, he accidentally obtained a mysterious power. it was this power that caused zhang ying¡¯s death. because there was an incubation period, jiang changsheng did not find anything amiss even after looking through zhang ying¡¯s memories.


    ¡°it is impossible for the jing dynasty to last for a thousand years. it will fall because of you. moreover, not only will the dynasty be destroyed, but the thirteen prefectures will also be plunged into misery and suffering¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng thought of xiao duotian¡¯s curses before he died. what would xiao duotian think if he saw this day?


    jiang changsheng smiled and looked up at daoist master qingxu.


    xiao buku¡¯s physical body turned into dust and scattered in the hall.


    daoist master qingxu was very nervous when jiang changsheng stared at him. the black mark on his forehead twisted.


    ¡°do you know whose body you are occupying?


    jiang changsheng asked coldly.


    daoist master qingxu was silent for a moment before he mocked himself. ¡°as expected, i can¡¯t hide from you. dao ancestor, are you really from the upper world? how can someone from the upper world reincarnate here?¡±


    jiang changsheng replied, ¡°i will personally answer the person behind you.¡±


    he raised his right hand and pointed his palm at daoist master qingxu.


    daoist master qingxu had a dream. he dreamed that he was dead, but his body began to move again. he concealed his identity and walked between heaven and earth. he had been watching his body from the perspective of a bystander. when he heard another voice, he was afraid, but no matter how afraid he was, he would be numb one day.


    until his body faced the dao ancestor, he vaguely felt that the dao ancestor¡¯s figure was familiar.


    ¡°master.¡±


    a familiar voice pulled daoist master qingxu¡¯s consciousness back to reality. he slowly opened his eyes and found someone standing in front of him.


    ¡°chang¡­ changsheng?¡±


    daoist master qingxu frowned and asked with hesitation.


    jiang changsheng did not let the ultimate yang divine light cover his face. even so, after three hundred years, his temperament had changed, making daoist master qingxu, who had just woken up, uncertain.


    ¡°it¡¯s me, master.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said. he felt emotional when he saw daoist master qingxu¡¯s soul again.


    the master and disciple were standing by the yellow spring. daoist master qingxu turned his head and saw a long queue of souls in the distance. there was a huge difference between a soul and a real person. souls were translucent and vaguely glowed with a ghastly green light in the dim underground space.


    daoist master qingxu asked, ¡°am i dead?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, this is hell. you can reincarnate after entering hell. i¡¯m here to send you on your last journey.¡±


    daoist master qingxu retracted his gaze and sized up jiang changsheng.


    ¡°changsheng, you¡¯ve changed. it seems like a long time has passed.¡±


    ¡°yes, a long time, indeed.¡±


    ¡°longqi temple is pretty good, and so is great jing..


    jiang changsheng briefly introduced the situation of longqi temple, and daoist master qingxu smiled when he heard that.


    ever since jiang changsheng was young, he and daoist master qingxu did not have much to talk about. it was the same now. soon, the master and disciple fell into silence.


    daoist master qingxu raised his hand to pat jiang changsheng¡¯s shoulder, but he could not touch anything as he was just a soul.


    ¡°so this is how it feels to die. it¡¯s pretty good. disciple, go back. i¡¯ll take my leave first.


    daoist master qingxu chuckled and walked towards the long queue in the distance.


    jiang changsheng turned around and watched him leave.


    after taking ten steps, daoist master qingxu suddenly stopped and turned to look at him.


    the master and disciple looked at each other.


    daoist master qingxu did not say anything. he merely smiled at him before he turned around and continued walking.


    jiang changsheng looked at daoist master qingxu¡¯s back and sighed. he silently sent a voice transmission to the head of punishment and disappeared.


    when daoist master qingxu turned back, he could no longer see jiang changsheng.


    ¡°dao ancestor? so this name is true.¡¯


    in september, another rumor spread throughout the great jing. at the beginning of next year, the dao ancestor would establish a new dynasty in jingcheng and establish a new luck!


    just like before, the rumors spread very quickly and widely. the vassal kings everywhere could not find out who was behind it.


    donglin province, provincial capital.


    the provincial minister, yu lin, sat at the head of the table with a frown. he picked up the teacup by his side and found that there was no tea left.


    at that moment, a general rushed in and half-knelt in front of him. he cupped his fists and said, ¡°reporting to my lord, the former prime minister, chen li, sent a letter inviting you to jingcheng, si province, at the end of the year.¡±


    ¡°the news that the dao ancestor is about to ascend the throne is true. lord, what do you think?¡±


    hearing this, yu lin¡¯s body immediately softened and his face was covered with cold sweat.


    he forced a smile and said, ¡°the dao ancestor ascended the throne¡­ the dao ancestor ascended the throne¡­ ridiculous! ridiculous! we have been fighting for so many years, but it turned out to be the dao ancestor¡¯s plot. he only needed to raise his arm and shout, and the hearts of the people in the world would belong to him. good plan, good plan!¡±


    the more he spoke, the more excited he became, and the blood in his body surged.


    the general looked up and asked, ¡°the dao ancestor is about to ascend the throne. should we fight or not?¡±


    yu lin glared at him and said, ¡°if the dao ancestor is really the father of taizong, what are we? thieves?! we can¡¯t possibly obey! pass down my orders and strictly guard the donglin province. i will personally write a letter to the other vassal kings and ask¡­¡±


    pfft!


    before yu lin could finish his sentence, the general used his palm as a blade and cut off his head. blood gushed out from his neck like spring water. the general¡¯s face was splashed with blood. he revealed a smile that looked ghastly and horrifying. he stood up and stepped on yu lin¡¯s head with one foot. he sneered and said, ¡°you dare to disobey the dao ancestor¡¯s will? do you know how many believers the dao ancestor has? you¡¯re in the wrong. you¡¯re a thief, but i¡¯m a meritorious official who killed you!¡±


    bang!


    he crushed yu lin¡¯s head with one foot, and blood mixed with yellow and white substance splattered all over the ground.


    at the end of the year, it was snowing heavily and the desolate martial peak that had been desolate for dozens of years became lively once again. every day, a large number of devotees would go up the mountain and the four gates of jingcheng were filled with carriages and horses.


    longqi mountain, in the courtyard.


    jiang changsheng was drinking tea while jiang xuanzhen sat opposite him. several people stood by his side. they were chen li, venerable bai, mu xuangang, xu tianji, and yang che.


    ¡°47 vassal kings have chosen to hand over their commander seals, and 18 vassal kings have been killed by their subordinates¡­


    chen li was currently reporting the affairs in great jing. he was full of smiles and was extremely carefree.


    jiang xuanzhen was secretly shocked.


    with a single sentence from the ancestor, great jing would just submit?


    jiang changsheng was unmoved. his followers were all over great jing, and chen li was using the mental wander realm to spread the rumors. no matter how hard the vassal kings investigated, they could not find the source of the rumors.


    after chen li finished speaking, venerable bai said, ¡°dao ancestor, the palace has been renovated. is there really no need to build a national weapon of luck?¡±


    venerable bai had rushed here from overseas. he had a group of experts under him, all of whom were from the sacred dynasty and were proficient in matters of luck.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°no need. i will personally create luck.¡±


    he was prepared to establish his luck during the ascension ceremony and shroud the entire great jing with his own luck so that great jing would accept his luck and enjoy his protection. as the people of great jing became stronger, the national luck would also become stronger, and his luck would also become stronger!


    in a sense, he was equivalent to enslaving the entire great jing. however, as long as he could give great jing peace, it would not be considered enslavement. this was also one of the reasons why jiang changsheng ascended the throne.


    he wanted to lead great jing to unify the human race and the great wilderness. all races would integrate into his luck and help it become stronger.


    as for establishing the immortal dao, he could not do so for the time being.


    speaking of which, it was strange. he was already stronger than the lord of the


    martial dao world, but he could not impart the method of cultivation to others


    in the martial dao world. he suspected that not only did this world not tolerate the immortal dao, but there were also higher rules that rejected it.


    he was not in a hurry as long as he was strong enough.


    the immortal peach tree had already been planted in the dao world. this


    immortal peach tree was not as exaggerated as the immortal peach tree in journey to the west. it only needed a thousand years to bear fruit, and a single fruit could only extend one¡¯s lifespan for 1,000 years.


    1,000 years was enough!


    jiang changsheng looked at everyone and said, ¡°i¡¯ll leave the rest of the trivial matters to the three prime ministers. everything must be prepared in the coming spring.¡±


    the three prime ministers were chen li, venerable bai, and yang che.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    yang che was the mastermind behind the yang family. he had been in seclusion for many years, and right now, he had been summoned by jiang changsheng without any complaints. he was willing to work for jiang changsheng, and the yang family that had divided their territory had surrendered.


    yang che asked curiously, ¡°dao ancestor, after you ascend the throne, do you need to change the name of great jing?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°since it¡¯s a new dynasty, it naturally has to have a new appearance. wasn¡¯t this land bestowed with the name skyview land? from now on, great jing will be renamed heavenly jing. in heavenly jing, officials can accumulate merits from civil and military affairs. with enough merit, one can ascend to the heavenly court in the future to become a heavenly official and enjoy the fate of the immortal gods.¡±


    heavenly official!


    everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. with the exception of chen li, everyone¡¯s breathing was rapid and their hands in their sleeves were trembling. they were not nervous, but excited..

 Chapter 323 - Chapter 323: Heavenly Jing’s First Emperor

    chapter 323: heavenly jing¡¯s first emperor


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng sat on a cushion with a black aura hovering above his right palm.


    this black aura was the power xiao buku had grasped. relying on this black gas, xiao buku had grown to the point where he could compete with ji wujun in a short period of time.


    the rules of heaven and earth?


    previously, jiang changsheng could not see through this power. now that he had attained the tenth level of the dao technique, he still could not see through this power.


    even though the world of martial arts was created by a heavenly origin extreme martial artist, after so many years, the world had exceeded the control of that heavenly origin extreme martial artist. otherwise, the other party would not have waited for him to leave and would have just killed their way in.


    as he could not descend into the martial arts world, that heavenly origin extreme martial artist could only contact some races and help him monitor the world. the tiansu race was one of them. therefore, it was imperative to eliminate the tiansu race. jiang changsheng had already calculated that the tiansu race was not as powerful as the qiangliang race. after the dynasty was established, the end of the tiansu race would come very soon.


    in addition, jiang changsheng suspected that the heavenly origin extreme


    martial artist knew something about this black aura. that was why the tiansu race found xiao buku. however, from xiao buku¡¯s memories, he did not know the motive of the tiansu race, let alone the existence of that heavenly origin extreme martial artist.


    after watching for a while, jiang changsheng suppressed the black aura in the purple crystal gourd.


    since he could not see through it, he would keep it. sooner or later, he would understand it.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and cultivated. even though he had broken through, he still had to cultivate when he had the time. after all, there were still people watching him from outside the sky.


    he had tried to calculate the strongest force that the heaven origin extreme martial artist could invite, but unfortunately, it was not within the detection range of the system.


    the 5th year of the kaisheng era had passed, and a new year had arrived.


    the day of the enthronement ceremony!


    the interior and exterior of jingcheng were bustling with activity. the rulers of the many provinces and vassal countries had all arrived, and many aristocratic families had begun to relocate to the si province. as a result, the prices of land and houses in the cities in the si province had skyrocketed.


    the palace in jingcheng had been renovated and had become more imposing than before. the majestic scenery of the palace could be seen in every corner of the city, just like a mountain in the city.


    early in the morning, countless officials, generals, and influential officials had gathered in front of the palace gates. the nearby streets were also filled with people.


    the god of thieves stood in front of the gates and chatted with some vassal kings while the white-robed guards were scattered around the palace.


    after the emperor was controlled as a puppet, the god of thieves retired with the white-robed guards. even though they had suffered heavy losses in this chaotic world, the white-robed guards were still here. chen li found him and asked him to gather the white-robed guards again to preside over the order in jingcheng again.


    most of the vassal kings were very happy. if the dao ancestor was the father of taizong, didn¡¯t that mean he was also their ancestor?


    it had to be known that almost all of taizong¡¯s brothers were dead. right now, the jiang family was of taizong¡¯s lineage. it was precisely because of this that they unconditionally supported the dao ancestor and even praised him to the sky, while belittling emperor jingvven and the mahayana dragon tower.


    boom¡ª


    the gates of the palace opened and a dignified voice sounded. ¡°officials of


    heavenly jing enter the palace!¡±


    venerable bai¡¯s voice. with his strength in the nine grotto-heaven realm, it made his voice filled with oppression, shocking the dukes, vassal kings, and aristocrats waiting. the experts under them were even more shocked.


    how many experts did the dao ancestor have under him?


    the vassal kings, dukes, provincial ministers, and so on entered the palace one after another. all of their subordinates were outside the palace and were not allowed to enter. even so, there was still a surging crowd.


    after a while.


    they came to a vast plaza. they saw a thousand-foot-tall stone tablet with nothing on it. it flickered with a faint light under the sunlight, just like a divine tablet.


    in front of the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet, chen li, yang che, and venerable bai stood side by side. all of them wore the garment of prime ministers, looking imposing and dignified.


    behind them, jiang xuanzhen, who was wearing the emperor¡¯s dragon robe and crown, stood in front of the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet with his eyes closed.


    ¡°the vassal kings will stand behind the emperor while the officials will wait in front of us.


    as soon as chen li spoke, the vassal kings and dukes immediately followed suit.


    hundreds of vassal kings stood behind jiang xuanzhen according to their seniority. many of them had already given up their positions, but they were still invited due to their high prestige.


    the vassal kings looked expectant and excited.


    as far as the eye could see, the entire plaza was bordered by a thousand-foot-tall stone tablet. the area near the palace was empty, and the plaza in front of the stone tablet was filled with people.


    the end of the chaotic great jing was naturally a good thing for the jiang family!


    the king of the northern frontier had a complicated expression on his face. king han, jiang luo, was all smiles while king jin, jiang ye, looked around.


    at that moment, a group of people flew over from longqi mountain. they were mu lingluo, ji wujun, and the others. even bai qi, tai wa, and tai xi had come.


    the arrival of the two nagas caused a commotion. the vassal kings and dukes were all whispering to each other. they all thought of the portraits in the underground imperial palace and guessed that tai wa and tai xi were from the great wilderness¡¯ imperial race.


    they were not frightened. instead, they admired the dao ancestor even more.


    mu lingluo landed by mu xuangang¡¯s side, and there were several mu family members behind him. mu xuangang asked in a low voice, ¡°is it true?¡± mu lingluo nodded slightly, her eyes full of smiles.


    when mu xuangang saw this, an excited smile appeared on his face.


    time continued to pass.


    venerable bai looked at the astronomical phenomenon and suddenly said, ¡°the auspicious time has come. kneel and welcome the dao ancestor!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, the three prime ministers knelt down first.


    the emperor, jiang xuanzhen, also knelt down. all the vassal kings, dukes, and nobles knelt down like a wave. it was a spectacular sight.


    a golden light swept out from the depths of the palace and swept across the entire jingcheng and the entire si province. it continued to spread and sweep across the entire great jing.


    the citizens looked up and were shocked to see the scenes in the palace in the sky. the emperor, vassal kings, dukes, and so on knelt before the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet. the scene was spectacular, and the citizens everywhere were excited.


    ¡°what is this? a mirage?¡±


    ¡°no, it¡¯s the scene in the palace. today is the dao ancestor¡¯s ascension ceremony!¡±


    ¡°it must be the dao ancestor¡¯s mystical ability. it¡¯s amazing that it could be shown to us in the northern region!¡±


    ¡°hahaha, i was just worrying about not being able to attend the coronation.¡± ¡°this is what it means to celebrate with the people!¡±


    ¡°if this is a martial arts technique, how great must one¡¯s strength be to cover the entire great jing?¡±


    more and more commoners and martial artists ran out of their houses and looked up at the sky. be it in the city or deep in the mountains, as long as they could see the sky, they could see the coronation ceremony. moreover, everyone¡¯s vision was very clear, as if they were there. this feeling was shocking.


    under the gaze of everyone in the world, a dragon¡¯s roar and hiss resounded between heaven and earth. white dragon and golden crow descended from the sky. they grew to their largest size and they surrounded each other as they descended. they were like dragons and phoenixes, making everyone in great jing excited. all the believers of the dao ancestor immediately knelt down and worshiped the sky, attracting the other citizens who were not believers to kneel as well.


    a golden light descended and was surrounded by white dragon and golden crow. a figure descended from the golden light. it was jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng landed on the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet and the golden light dissipated. his face was still covered by the ultimate yang divine light, displaying the aura of an immortal god.


    great jing was shocked!


    the citizens everywhere were shouting the name of the dao ancestor!


    the chaos in great jing lasted for dozens of years. after the dao ancestor was invited out by the emperor, he allowed great jing to be at peace in a short year. this made the citizens respect him to the extreme, and his incense points skyrocketed like never before.


    the people of great jing had reached an unprecedented unity!


    even though they had yet to see the true appearance of the dao ancestor, they were still crazy about him. that was because he was mysterious enough to fill them with expectations and imagination.


    those foreign beings lurking in great jing also looked at the sky in a daze, as if mortals were looking at a god.


    the emperor, jiang xuanzhen, raised his head and shouted, ¡°this descendant is incompetent, causing chaos and suffering for the people. ancestor, please ascend the throne and bring light to everyone¡±


    ¡°ancestor, please ascend the throne!¡±


    all the vassal kings shouted in unison. their voices gathered together like a rainbow, shocking the hearts of everyone.


    so the rumors were true!


    the dao ancestor was the father of taizong!


    the dukes and aristocrats looked at jiang changsheng in awe and admiration. before this, many people were unconvinced, but the situation was pressing so they had no choice. now that they had personally witnessed the elegance of the dao ancestor, they were sincerely convinced.


    ¡°my name in this life is jiang changsheng, and i am devoted to the dao. i have given up my status as a member of the imperial family and stopped caring about worldly affairs. i want to experience the last life of the reincarnation tribulation. however, the world has suffered for a long time. therefore, i am willing to pave a path for all living beings to advance to the immortal god realm and the heavenly court.¡±


    ¡°from now on, the name of great jing will be changed to heavenly jing. the spirit of heavenly jing, from the civil and military officials to the common people, can ascend to become an immortal and stay in the heavenly court. it is the responsibility of heaven and earth!¡±


    jiang changsheng stood proudly on the thousand-foot-tall stone tablet as he spoke. his indifferent voice echoed in every corner of skyview land.


    he raised his right hand and clenched it towards the sky. ¡°the immortal era has begun. luck of heavenly jing, rise!¡±


    boom!


    a powerful aura exploded from his body and his robes fluttered. he quickly covered the entire skyview land with his magic power and his luck surged towards the land along with his magic power!


    in an instant, the entire skyview land was drenched in a golden rain. all the humans and beasts touched by the golden rain felt a strange force surging in their bodies!


    luck!


    the people of great jing were very familiar with luck. the luck that had disappeared for several months had finally reappeared, and it made them feel more comfortable than before!


    venerable bai was shocked when he sensed his luck.


    ¡°what kind of luck is this¡­


    he was shocked. no wonder the dao ancestor did not need him to gather luck. this luck was stronger than the previous one.


    ¡°what¡¯s that?!¡±


    a duke cried out in surprise. everyone looked up and saw a huge golden door appearing above the sea of clouds. three words were carved on the plaque. south-heaven gate!


    it was created by jiang changsheng using the great art of creation. the south-heaven gate and heavenly jing¡¯s luck fused together and a divine figure stood in front of the south-heaven gate. it was saint guan, guan tongyou!


    when guan tongyou learned that the dao ancestor had asked him to guard the south-heaven gate, he immediately agreed. after understanding what the south-heaven gate was, he was even more excited.


    as expected, the ascension ceremony of the dao ancestor was different!


    it had brought unprecedented things to the world!


    ¡°this is the south-heaven gate of the heavenly court. anyone who becomes an immortal in the future can enter the south-heaven gate and the heavenly court!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again as he introduced the south-heaven gate to the public.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the citizens raised their heads and engraved the magnificent scene of the south-heaven gate in their minds. they would never forget it.


    ¡°to train in martial arts for the dynasty, for the good of the world, everyone can become an immortal!¡±


    ¡°from now on, great jing will be promoted from a mortal dynasty to a celestial dynasty. i am the first emperor of heavenly jing, and i am also the human emperor!¡±


    as soon as jiang changsheng finished speaking, white dragon roared and golden crow circled around him. this scene caused everyone in the world to go crazy.


    at this point, the image of the emperor changed in the hearts of the people of heavenly jing.. from a human to a god, imperial power was heavenly power and divine power!

 Chapter 324 - Chapter 324: The Great Situation in the North, Differences of Heaven and Earth

    chapter 324: the great situation in the north, differences of heaven and earth


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the bright moon hung in the sky and the palace was silent. meanwhile, jingcheng was still bustling with noise.


    in the bedroom.


    the lights flickered, and behind the curtains, two figures sat by the bed. one was jiang changsheng, and the other was mu lingluo in a phoenix crown and colorful cloud robe.


    ¡°you founded the heavenly court, but you also became the emperor. isn¡¯t that bad?¡±


    mu lingluo softly asked with a teasing tone.


    jiang changsheng held her hand and said with a smile, ¡°my position as emperor is only temporary. after all, above heavenly jing is the heavenly court, and it is divided into superior and subordinate ranks. even my position as the heavenly emperor of the heavenly court is only temporary. sooner or later, the position will have to be handed over to our descendants.¡±


    mu lingluo¡¯s red lips revealed a charming smile. she raised her hand and lifted her phoenix crown. she tilted her head and looked at jiang changsheng. ¡°if you become the heavenly emperor in the future, will you bring me along?¡±


    jiang changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°of course. i am the heavenly emperor, and you are the empress. when i relinquish my position as the heavenly emperor and become the ancestor of all immortals, you will naturally ascend as well.¡±


    ¡°brother changsheng, do you remember the first time we met¡­¡±


    mu lingluo slowly leaned against his shoulder. speaking of her childhood, she recalled the first time she met jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng hugged her and listened attentively. looking back on the past, it was quite heartwarming.


    tonight, they belonged to only each other.


    as they talked, mu lingluo talked about her past and present life. she was curious about how jiang changsheng found her.


    ¡°it¡¯s not only you. i can find many old friends. you¡¯ve heard of the former chen li, right? in fact, the current chen li is the former chen li.¡± jiang changsheng smiled.


    mu lingluo widened her beautiful eyes and was even more surprised.


    bai qi had often used the former chen li to tease the current chen li. he did not expect the two of them to be the same person.


    the two of them chatted for a long time before they got to the point.


    that night was not only about chatting, but it was also about the full moon.


    in the 1st year of the immortal era, there were hundreds of things to be done in the world!


    jiang changsheng only held one morning court session, but none of the officials saw his true appearance. this morning court session established the prime minister¡¯s pavilion led by chen li, venerable bai, and yang zheng, which began to manage great jing.


    within three years, jiang changsheng wanted heavenly jing to become a piece of iron. after that, he would begin his journey to expand his territory. unifying the southern region of the great wilderness would be his first hundred-year plan!


    the plan made the officials¡¯ blood surge.


    on this day.


    in the courtyard of longqi mountain, jiang changsheng took the purple cloud palace into his hands. everyone in the courtyard stared at him.


    bai qi asked, ¡°master, forget about them. even i can¡¯t go to the palace?¡±


    ji wujun wanted to say something but hesitated.


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°on normal days, i will come back to take a look. longqi mountain still needs your protection. don¡¯t think too much. before long, we will all have to go to the sky.¡±


    to the sky!


    everyone¡¯s eyes lit up. before they could say anything else, jiang changsheng returned to the palace and released the purple cloud palace. he walked into the purple cloud palace and sat on the cushion.


    mu lingluo was already pregnant. before the fetus accepted the reincarnation of his soul, he had integrated jiang ziyu¡¯s soul into the fetus to continue their relationship.


    jiang changsheng looked forward to how powerful jiang ziyu was in this life. compared to his previous life, jiang changsheng had already become a real immortal. naturally, the bloodline he inherited was extraordinary.


    he decided to bestow the destiny of a seventh-ranked immortal god on mu lingluo first so that she could withstand jiang ziyu¡¯s talent. when his incense points accumulated to exceed 10 billion, he was already able to activate the fate of a seventh-ranked immortal god. the amount of incense points required was a billion.


    [beginning to choose the fate of a seventh-ranked immortal god for believer mu lingluo.]


    [believer mu lingluo has successfully obtained the fate of a seventh-ranked immortal god¡ªsword immortal qing xiao.]


    [sword immortal qing xiao: seventh-rank immortal god life matrix. contains the talent of a sword immortal. controls the qing xiao sword dao. able to come and go freely in the three worlds.]


    looking at the three lines of notifications that popped up, jiang changsheng revealed a satisfied expression.


    the spiritual energy of heaven and earth began to pour into mu lingluo¡¯s bedroom. even though the world of martial arts rejected the immortal dao, and the fate of an immortal god could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper one¡¯s body and lay one foundation, they could still only rely on martial arts spiritual energy in the future.


    jiang changsheng transmitted his voice to mu lingluo. after giving her some instructions, mu lingluo was relieved and began to look forward to her transformation.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes. as he trained, he sensed the distance between his clones.


    he handed the heaven and earth treasure mirror and the classic of mountains and seas to his clone and asked it to search for the tiansu race. at the same time, he wanted to expand his two magical weapons.


    ¡°i wonder how many years it will take for my next breakthrough..


    jiang changsheng thought as he circulated his energy.


    he liked the feeling of constantly becoming stronger. although no one was his opponent for the time being in the martial dao world, he would still work hard to cultivate and not waste time. he would strive to break through as soon as possible.


    endless ocean, guangtian.


    lin hongchen sat at the head of the hall with a frown. the civil and military officials of guangtian sat on both sides with solemn expressions. some of them were even secretly observing the situation.


    an old official stood up and said, ¡°heavenly duke, how should we deal with this matter? if we don¡¯t stop it, it will certainly become a big deal. this is not only happening in guangtian, but also in other dynasties. the north has become a situation that cannot be stopped. there are even some dynasties that went north, saying that they are chasing after the immortal dao. thry looked as though they are following the devil.¡±


    the moment he said that, all the officials became excited.


    ¡°that¡¯s right. what heavenly jing? what heavenly court? it sounds like nonsense.¡±


    ¡°how did great jing transform into heavenly jing? the dao ancestor becoming an emperor?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s outrageous, but the general trend has already started. what¡¯s important is how we stop it. we can¡¯t force them to stay, right? this will only cause more conflicts.


    ¡°the most important thing is that we don¡¯t know who incited it. if we can find the source, everything will be easy.¡±


    ¡°it is said that the dao ancestor can visit his worshipers¡¯ in their dreams. how can we find the source of this? that is unless we kill him!¡±


    just as a general said that he wanted to kill the dao ancestor, he felt many killing intent on him, which shocked him.


    lin hongchen narrowed his eyes. he had also noticed that.


    it turned out that the source was not only among the common people, the martial arts world, but also the court¡­


    lin hongchen felt a chill run down his spine. he recalled the situation when he faced the dao ancestor. the dao ancestor was so mysterious in his heart and symbolized strength. this strength could be described as omnipotent.


    the current situation was that even though the dao ancestor did not appear, legends about him and heavenly jing were circulating everywhere in the world. even if he held all the power in guangtian, he could not find out who was in charge of spreading these rumors.


    from the looks of it¡­


    these rumors were not spread by one person, but many people were adding fuel to the fire!


    lin hongchen swept his gaze across the officials in the hall and felt that they were unfamiliar. it was as if none of them were worthy of his trust.


    the hall was silent again.


    those civil and military officials who were not believers also sensed that something was amiss. ever since someone said that they wanted to kill the dao ancestor, the atmosphere had changed.


    an indescribably strange atmosphere spread throughout the hall.


    lin hongchen slowly said, ¡°don¡¯t worry about this matter. let them be. regardless of whether there is heavenly jing in the north or not, the endless ocean is so vast. now that the flood dragon race has entered the sea, the sea will not be peaceful. without the protection of guangtian, they will certainly die if they rashly go out to sea. if more people die, this atmosphere will naturally be curbed.¡±


    the officials felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.


    those believers frowned and began to hesitate if they should go north.


    lin hongchen continued, ¡°i have reached an agreement with the demon race. the demons will not mess with guangtian. in the future, humans and demons will join hands and head to the west to find the legendary great wilderness and to hunt the reincarnation race. they are a race founded by resurrected martial emperors. all races are chasing after them. if the human race can contribute, we will obtain the recognition of the great wilderness and be able to obtain important help for us to enter the great wilderness. i will get someone to compile the legends about the great wilderness very soon. all of you can understand it. in hundreds of years, guangtian will definitely enter the great wilderness.¡±


    as he spoke, he sized up the reactions of the officials. most of their expressions changed as they discussed the great wilderness, but some of them were indifferent and even revealed mocking expressions.


    what was going on¡­


    lin hongchen suddenly thought of something and his expression changed.


    his hands clenched into fists in his sleeves, and his heart was filled with cold sweat.


    ¡°if what i think is true, the hope of guangtian to unify the human race will


    be¡­ ¡±


    lin hongchen did not dare to think further.


    he was not the only one vexed. on the endless ocean, the rulers of the luck dynasties were also vexed and even afraid of heavenly jing.


    in the depths of the great wilderness, there were continuous mountains. not a single blade of grass grew here. dark clouds surged in the sky, making it extremely oppressive. if one looked carefully, there were many black shadows shuttling back and forth among the dark clouds.


    this was the territory of the tiansu race.


    there was a huge underground space hidden in a mountain. countless white-robed figures sat on the ground. their physiques were similar to humans with their robes and hats on. however, their faces and hands and feet were covered in black shadows, making them look extremely terrifying.


    there was a stone platform in front of them, and there was also a figure sitting on it. however, he was not wearing a white robe, but a red robe. he was also taller than the other tiansu clansmen.


    the red-robed figure suddenly raised his head and a pair of green eyes opened under the brim of his hat.


    following his gaze, a ball of black aura appeared above the tiansu clansmen and quickly condensed into a human face.


    ¡°humans are the scourge of heaven and earth. think of ways to deal with them. remember, your strength alone is not enough to succeed. you have to order the myriad races in the great wilderness to encircle and suppress the human


    race.¡±


    the voice belonged to the lightning figure that jiang changsheng had encountered when he transcended the tribulation.


    the red-robed figure asked in surprise, ¡°god, why? are humans that strong?¡±


    ¡°hmph, an outerworld spirit is hidden among the humans. he will certainly destroy the entire world. the people you sent will not be able to return.¡±


    ¡°outerworld spirit?¡±


    the voice of the red-robed figure fell, and the tiansu clansmen who were seated below started to discuss this matter.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ¡°with your strength, it is impossible for you to kill that person. try your best to rope in other races and curb the development of the human race. when the outerworld devil river descends, i will take this opportunity to personally come down and eliminate the anomaly in the world.¡±


    the black face spoke again, his words filled with killing intent.


    the red-robed figure hastily said, ¡°yes, but..


    the black-robed man snorted and said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to worry. i will also entrust this task to the other races. whichever race contributes the most will be promoted to the imperial race when i arrive.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the two rays of green light under the brim of the red-robed figure¡¯s hat became even brighter. the other tiansu clansmen were also excited..

 Chapter 325 - Chapter 325: Great Wilderness Divine Lord, Spirit Mountain

    chapter 325: great wilderness divine lord, spirit mountain


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    in the 2nd year of the immortal era, heavenly jing was completely peaceful. public security in the provinces was restored and the trend of martial arts rose again. under jiang changsheng¡¯s instructions, the prime minister pavilion began to arrange for more provinces like the barren province to be built to explore the depths of the great wilderness.


    at the beginning of june.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s son was not like jiang tianming who needed a gestation period of ten years. he was born like an ordinary baby. however, he had already opened his third eye like jiang tianming, and his vertical pupil was golden.


    the birth of the crown prince was bestowed the name jiang ziyu, which caused a considerable commotion in jingcheng. many people thought that the dao ancestor was just remembering taizong, but there were also many people who felt that the current crown prince might really be taizong. after all, the dao ancestor was an immortal god that had descended to the mortal world. it was not impossible for him to grasp the cycle of reincarnation.


    mu lingluo brought jiang ziyu to longqi mountain, and everyone was curious about him.


    ¡°he¡¯s really called jiang ziyu. master is really nostalgic. chen li is called chen


    li, and jiang ziyu is called jiang ziyu.¡±


    bai qi called out as her eyes landed on jiang ziyu.


    ji wujun took jiang ziyu and looked at him carefully. ¡°this kid is not like


    tianming¡­¡±


    jiang tianming put his hands on his hips and smiled proudly. ¡°who do you think i am? i stayed in my mother¡¯s womb for ten years. do you know how i lived in my mother¡¯s womb for so long? i¡¯m not bragging, but i already started training at that time! ¡±


    everyone could not be bothered with him. when this kid grew up, he was not as adorable as he was when he was young. his words were very annoying.


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that his starting point is not as good as


    tianming, but his majesty said that his talent is unparalleled.¡±


    unparalleled?


    everyone was even more curious. even tai wa and tai xi came over.


    the swaddled jiang ziyu had pink skin and his eyes were closed, but the third eye on his forehead was moving around.


    ¡°then let me teach him martial arts in the future.¡± ji wujun looked at mu lingluo and asked expectantly.


    mu lingluo smiled and said, ¡°of course. after all, his majesty is an immortal god, and mortals cannot learn the skills of an immortal god. however, you can just teach him casually. there¡¯s no need for you to be master and disciple.¡±


    ji wujun was even happier when she heard that and looked at mu lingluo gratefully.


    bai qi pulled mu lingluo¡¯s sleeve with her mouth and said shyly, ¡°master is now the emperor, so how can the harem be empty? her majesty, what do you think¡­


    mu lingluo kicked her away and said angrily, ¡°even if his majesty wants to take a concubine, she has to be a human.¡±


    bai qi exploded and said, ¡°i can turn into a human!¡±


    ¡°that was just an illusion, not a real human. train well. it¡¯s not like the demons can¡¯t transform.¡¯


    ¡°hmph, just you wait. when i transform in the future, i will let master favor me alone!¡±


    ¡°i hope that day will come.¡±


    while mu lingluo and bai qi bickered, the more ji wujun looked at jiang ziyu, the more she liked him. jiang tianming also wanted to teach this little ancestor martial arts.


    on a cliff near the tiansu race¡¯s territory.


    jiang changsheng held the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror. looking from afar, he saw many black shadows.


    ¡°i didn¡¯t expect to bump into you.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. he immediately leaped up and flew towards the tiansu race.


    his spiritual will had already captured the most powerful existence in the


    tiansu race. his strength was valued at around 3-5 billion incense points, and there was only one heaven and earth emperor realm expert in the entire race.


    as he flew, he was soon discovered by the tiansu clansmen. a large number of black shadows flew over, wanting to stop jiang changsheng.


    boom!


    suddenly, a terrifying aura exploded and turned all the black shadows flying from all directions into ashes, causing the mountains to tremble.


    like an arrow, jiang changsheng pierced through the mountains and arrived at the secret hideout of the tiansu race.


    at that moment, the red-robed figure was conversing with another race. five representatives trom that race had come. all ot them had the appearance ot humans and the head of a goshawk. they had a pair of wings on their backs and were nearly fifty feet tall.


    in the great wilderness, races with small physiques were almost all intelligent races. non-intelligent races would become stronger the larger their physique was. of course, some intelligent races were also very large.


    boom!


    the mountain wall shattered and jiang changsheng flew in. his feet landed on the ground and countless gazes instantly landed on him.


    the red-robed figure asked in a deep voice, ¡°who are you?¡±


    those white-robed figures stood up one after another. the weakest among them was in the martial king realm. it had to be said that the tiansu race was still very powerful. even though there was only one martial emperor, there were many backbones. the number of martial king realm experts here alone exceeded tens of thousands.


    ¡°oh? there are guests? what are you talking about?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked calmly. there was no ultimate yang divine light behind his head, so his true appearance was revealed.


    the red-robed figure was suddenly shocked and immediately asked, ¡°are you from the human race?¡±


    as soon as he said that, the five eagle-headed creatures were also shocked.


    ¡°since you¡¯re not answering, then i¡¯ll try to guess. are you talking about how to deal with the human race?¡±


    jiang changsheng stepped forward. the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror floated on both sides of him.


    ¡°kill him!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and a terrifying aura exploded, forming a terrifying strong wind that swept in all directions. the white-robed figures turned into dust and the entire mountain trembled.


    in less than two breaths, all the white-robed figures were annihilated. the five eagle-headed creatures were dumbfounded and could not believe their eyes.


    jiang changsheng suddenly disappeared and appeared in front of the red-robed figure. he raised his hand and pressed on the red-robed figure¡¯s shoulders, preventing him from moving.


    ¡°does the existence behind you have to deal with humans?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked coldly. the two of them faced each other, but it was as though they were talking to each other.


    the red-robed figure was terrified and said in a deep voice, ¡°you are a variant of heaven and earth, an outerworld spirit that will destroy this world. the tiansu race will definitely eradicate such a plague.¡±


    jiang changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°oh? did that existence tell you that?¡±


    the red-robed figure did not answer. instead, he looked at the five eagle-headed creatures and asked angrily, ¡°what is the lu ming race waiting


    for?¡±


    jiang changsheng also glanced over and coldly said, ¡°if anyone dares to move, your race will be finished.¡±


    the five clansmen of the lu ming race were so frightened that they did not dare to move.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes of the great dao and shine its light on the red-robed figure, reading his memories.


    soon, he frowned. the tiansu race did not know much about the existence in the sky and only called him ¡®god¡¯. only that god could contact them, and not the other way around. they did not even know his true appearance. they only knew that he was the martial god who created this world.


    jiang changsheng closed his eye of the great dao and the red-robed figure woke up as well. he trembled and asked in horror, ¡°what did you do to me?¡± ¡°submit or die.¡±


    ¡°impossible. the tiansu race will serve god. it is impossible for us to submit¡­¡±


    before he could finish his sentence, the red-robed figure turned into dust in an instant, causing the five clansmen of the lu ming race to widen their eyes.


    how was that possible?


    this was the heaven and earth emperor realm, a martial emperor existence!


    jiang changsheng turned around and looked at them. the leader of the representatives of the lu ming race immediately knelt down and said in a deep voice, ¡°we are willing to submit!¡±


    the remaining four hurriedly knelt down in fear, not daring to look up at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°follow me and introduce me to the lu ming race.¡±


    he turned around and left. the five clansmen of the lu ming race hastily followed.


    they quickly flew out of the mountain. the leader of the representatives was the leader of the lu ming race. he was also in the heaven and earth emperor realm, but he was only at the second level. they were a race that had been on good terms with the tiansu race for generations.


    jiang changsheng listened as he flew into the sky. the five clansmen of the lu ming race followed closely behind him, not daring to fall behind.


    ¡°i am the anomaly that the tiansu race is looking for. your leader is in my hands. if you want to survive, kill me!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the land. without him saying anything, the clansmen of the tiansu race had already gathered. when they heard his words, they flew over one by one.


    jiang changsheng had already given the tiansu race a chance, but the host in the sky insisted on becoming his enemy. in that case, let them become his survival reward.


    the classic of mountains and seas burst out with light and phantoms of ferocious beasts rushed out in an endless stream. there were countless of them and they shot in all directions. the five clansmen of the lu ming race were terrified as they stared at the classic of mountains and seas.


    the killing began!


    after the leader of the lu ming race finished introducing themselves, jiang changsheng said, ¡°in the future, the lu ming race will work for the human race. when the human race becomes the imperial race, they will not mistreat you. the human race is in the south, so you should send some envoys to befriend them. do you understand?¡±


    the leader of the lu ming race hurriedly said, ¡°understood! but how should i address you?¡±


    ¡°dao ancestor.¡±


    [in the 2nd year of the immortal era, the tiansu race was instructed by the great wilderness divine lord to destroy the human race and you. you discovered this scheme in time and you successfully survived under the siege of the tiansu race. you severed your karma and obtained a survival reward¡ªspiritual treasure, spirit mountain.]


    a notification suddenly appeared before jiang changsheng, indicating that his avatar had destroyed the tiansu race.


    great wilderness divine lord?


    tsk tsk, with the name divine lord, could there be other divine lords?


    jiang changsheng thought silently and began to inherit the memories of spirit mountain.


    spirit mountain was an innate divine mountain. it could gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and increase the comprehension of the living beings on the mountain.


    not bad. jiang changsheng immediately thought of how to make use of spirit mountain.


    it should be placed outside jingcheng as a holy land for martial arts. however, spirit mountain was only so big and it was impossible for everyone to go there. therefore, it was better to set up some rules for it.


    jiang changsheng did not think much of it. instead, he first refined spirit mountain into his treasure.


    the crisis of the tiansu race had been resolved without heavenly jing¡¯s knowledge. plus, jiang changsheng rarely appeared in public as he focused on his cultivation.


    becoming the emperor of heavenly jing did not delay his cultivation, and he was not afraid of his subordinates playing tricks. this was because there was the mental wander realm and his countless believers. if anything bad happened, he would know directly without doing any investigation.


    in the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    in the 4th year of the immortal era, the two-year-old jiang ziyu began to imitate ji wujun and jiang tianming¡¯s martial arts moves, displaying terrifying talent. he only imitated some external skills and quickly mastered them.


    he had yet to cultivate internal energy, but he could mobilize the martial arts spiritual energy to form the power of true qi.


    this matter quickly spread throughout longqi temple and jingcheng. the crown prince¡¯s peerless talent made the citizens happy, which meant that the crisis that appeared in the later stages of great jing would not reappear.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    on this day.


    mu lingluo carried jiang ziyu to the purple cloud palace.


    the two-year-old jiang ziyu wore exquisite golden clothes and looked very adorable. the moment he entered the purple cloud palace, he flew towards jiang changsheng.


    yes, flew!


    even though he had yet to train in internal arts, this kid was born with the ability to fly!

 Chapter 326 - Chapter 326: Tribulation of All Races

    chapter 326: tribulation of all races


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°father!¡±


    jiang ziyu threw himself into jiang changsheng¡¯s arms and called out obediently.


    even though he was only two years old, his mentality was quite mature, and his speech was similar to a six to seven-year-old child.


    jiang changsheng hugged him and smiled.


    looking at the young jiang ziyu, he thought of jiang ziyu in his earlier years. after so many years, things had changed a lot.


    in the past, due to the pressure of the mahayana dragon tower, he could not face jiang ziyu with his true identity. right now, he was the strongest person in great jing and might even be the number one in the world. he could make up for his previous regrets and the regrets in jiang ziyu¡¯s childhood.


    mu lingluo walked to his side and sat down. she asked, ¡°when can ziyu train?¡±


    jiang ziyu shouted, ¡°i want to train!¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°then let¡¯s start now.¡±


    jiang ziyu¡¯s talent was not simple. even though he was far inferior to jiang tianming when he was first born, his comprehension and physique were incomparable.


    jiang tianming had fused with the bloodlines of hundreds of ferocious beasts, and the integration process took ten whole years. however, all of those bloodlines combined were inferior to his immortal bloodline.


    if his immortal dao were to change to the martial dao, his strength would be comparable to the intermediate level of the heaven origin extreme martial realm. there was a high chance that he was two realms higher than the martial emperor realm. as for the realm between the martial emperor realm and the heaven origin extreme martial realm, he did not know for the time being because he had yet to encounter such an existence.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s talent was extraordinary, so he did not have to worry that practicing too early would affect his physical development. since he wanted to do it, jiang changsheng naturally would not stop him.


    when jiang ziyu was strong enough, he would give up his position as a sage. then, he would undergo a spectacular ascension ritual that would set off a trend of immortality.


    hearing jiang changsheng¡¯s agreement, mu lingluo beamed with joy and began to look forward to jiang ziyu¡¯s growth.


    mu lingluo chatted with jiang changsheng for a while before she left with jiang ziyu.


    jiang changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various different ranges. other than him, the strongest experts in the system¡¯s known range did not exceed 10 billion incense points. as he broke through, the system¡¯s detection range of the great wilderness increased greatly, and so did his own spiritual will.


    the most obvious thing was that jiang changsheng could already capture the aura of jiang jian, ping¡¯an, and lin haotian. the three of them had already settled down in that human tribe and even obtained a high status. they could be considered to have gained a foothold.


    everything was going well, but jiang changsheng was still under pressure.


    he had read the memories of the red-robed figure and knew that great


    wilderness divine lord would descend with the outerworld devil river. although he was not afraid of great wilderness divine lord, what if there were other powerful existences in the lower realm?


    it was hard to say!


    he had to be prepared!


    in fact, jiang changsheng wanted to have a good talk with great wilderness divine lord, but the other party wanted to eliminate him from the start without leaving any room for negotiation.


    he could understand his view point. if he were him and he found that there was an anomaly in the dao world, he would think of ways to eliminate it too. it was just a matter of perspective, but he had no other choice.


    the path of cultivation was one where the strong preyed on the weak. jiang changsheng could not be at the mercy of others. what he could do was to try his best to accept those who were willing to follow him, not to kill all living beings in this world.


    in the 5th year of the immortal era, at the beginning of march, the imperial court publicized the magical effects of spirit mountain. anyone who obtained a scholarship in the imperial examination could go to spirit mountain to train. as for how long, it would depend on their results. not only the imperial examination, but anyone who contributed to heavenly jing could also go to spirit mountain. the imperial court announced a series of regulations for the


    criteria of the reward and a notice was posted all over heavenly jing.


    when they heard that spirit mountain was created by the dao ancestor, no one doubted its effects. they were all filled with expectations.


    vassal kings, provincial ministers, and so on were all eligible to be the first batch to ascend the mountain. this was also a reward for them to adapt to the times. mu lingluo, ji wujun, and the others were also allowed to go up spirit mountain to train.


    spirit mountain was 30,000 feet tall, and it was already the most majestic mountain in the si province. the first batch of people to go up the mountain numbered in the millions, and it was extremely lively. many different groups were formed, and it even had its own regulations there. all of them wanted to compete to see who had the better talent and comprehension.


    spirit mountain could increase one¡¯s comprehension of martial arts, but it still depended on one¡¯s talent.


    by july, all sorts of news about spirit mountain had spread throughout heavenly jing. most people could only stay for a month, but they had already experienced the benefits of spirit mountain. while they were there, they had also seen a lot of prodigies. as they went down the mountain and spread the news, everyone in heavenly jing was discussing spirit mountain.


    because of this, the name of the crown prince and jiang tianming had completely spread!


    jiang tianming was born in the grotto-heaven realm, which shattered everyone¡¯s understanding.


    the crown prince, jiang ziyu, trained in martial arts at the age of two. in less than a year, he had reached the divine realm, and his speed of breakthrough was even faster.


    the talents of the two jiang family had shocked all the martial artists and surprised all the citizens.


    the stronger the crown prince¡¯s talent was, the more stable his imperial power would be in the future. at the very least, there would not be chaos under his reign.


    time flew by.


    three years passed.


    in the 8th year of the immortal era, spirit mountain became the true holy land of heavenly jing. moreover, it was a holy land that surpassed the martial arts sects. even longqi temple, the true dragon temple, the dragon


    transformation mansion, and other large sects could not compare.


    of course, jiang changsheng did not forget about longqi temple. every month, he would ask qing¡¯er to screen a portion of the disciples to go up the mountain. concerning this, it was impossible for him to be absolutely fair, as he ought to take care of the people around him.


    on this day, chen li came to the purple cloud palace to report the general overview of heavenly jing¡¯s current affairs.


    ever since heavenly jing was founded, most of the dynasty¡¯s resources had been used to explore the great wilderness, causing the territory of heavenly jing to continuously expand.


    after listening to chen li¡¯s report, jiang changsheng selected six provincial ministers, which made chen li secretly admire him.


    the dao ancestor seemed to not care about anything, but in fact, he could see through the entire world. it was really amazing.


    the six provincial ministers jiang changsheng chose were talented in government affairs, and, most importantly, loyal believers of his. for chen li, it was fine as long as they were talented enough. there were too many officials in heavenly jing, and with the dao ancestor making the decision, who would dare to have any objections?


    ¡°recently, many foreign races have come to visit. even the qiangliang race has come. they claim to have surrendered to you and have something to report to you.¡±


    previously, the qiangliang race had always been a huge boulder in the hearts of the people of heavenly jing. everyone in heavenly jing was worried that the qiangliang race would invade them. in their minds, there was no need to doubt the strength of the qiangliang race. however, they did not expect that the qiangliang race would be defeated by the dao ancestor!


    chen li vaguely felt that it was not only the battle dozens of years ago. perhaps the dao ancestor had found the qiangliang race again after that battle, but he did not dare to ask.


    jiang changsheng did not open his eyes and said, ¡°you can communicate with them directly. this can be considered as helping the human race establish a connection with the qiangliang race.¡±


    chen li nodded. he knew that jiang changsheng would not always sit on the throne.


    he continued to report the current affairs and only left after a long time.


    after chen li left, yang zheng came again and talked about the internal situation in heavenly jing. behind him were venerable bai and xu tianji.


    at present, only these four people could meet jiang changsheng directly.


    a few days later, chen li came to visit again. after so many years of development, the teleportation arrays in heavenly jing had been improving. the provinces in the great wilderness had also established such legendary formations, so they were able to come and go very quickly.


    chen li¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. he walked to jiang changsheng and bowed. ¡°your majesty, the qiangliang race has discovered a piece of news. right now, the great wilderness is spreading the news that the human race is a variant between heaven and earth. there are already powerful races preparing to attack us by using the calamity of all races as their reason. the


    qiangliang race has also been threatened.¡±


    jiang changsheng did not even open his eyes and said, ¡°then let them come. heavenly jing just needs to develop to its heart¡¯s content without any scruples, but heavenly jing also has to give other races a chance to submit. don¡¯t kill them all.¡±


    chen li forced a smile and said, ¡°heavenly jing does not have the ability to kill them. there are many powerful races in the great wilderness, and the qiangliang race is not the strongest. otherwise, they would not have only occupied the southern region. according to the qiangliang race, the races in the inner southern region are stronger than them, and there is also the central region of the great wilderness.¡±


    ¡°have the qiangliang race sort out the information about the myriad races in the great wilderness and record it in the heavenly jing treasury.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    chen li responded. seeing that jiang changsheng was not under any pressure, he could only give up.


    in the mountains, jiang ye traveled alone. as he walked, he looked around as if he was looking for something.


    a ball of black gas galloped from the mountain forest. he immediately stopped and revealed a happy expression.


    the black gas condensed and manifested as the nine nether devil king as he sized up jiang ye.


    ¡°not bad. you didn¡¯t neglect your training.¡±


    the nine nether devil king spoke with admiration.


    jiang ye smiled and said, ¡°master, i¡¯ve finally met you. why are you suddenly willing to contact me?¡±


    even though he was very grateful to the nine nether devil king, he had always been on guard, especially when his ancestor unified heavenly jing. after he began to believe in his ancestor, this vigilance began to deepen.


    the existence of the mental wander realm made the believers extremely united. it also deepened their faith in the dao ancestor. they even looked down on the existence of non-believers.


    the nine nether devil king stared at him and said, ¡°the dao ancestor unifying the human race is indeed a blessing for the human race, but his actions have also brought about a calamity for the human race. leave the human race and take your people with you.¡±


    jiang ye¡¯s expression changed drastically and he asked in surprise, ¡°you want me to split up with my people? that¡¯s impossible. master, what exactly happened? where did this calamity come from? is it the qiangliang race?¡±


    the nine nether devil king sighed and said, ¡°they are even more terrifying than the qiangliang race. right now, the great wilderness is spreading the news that the human race is the key to the calamity of all races, implying that the human race will destroy the myriad races. now, many powerful races have their eyes on the human race, including my race. on the account of our master-disciple relationship, i have specially come to find you to leave a fire for the human race.¡¯


    jiang ye frowned and said, ¡°this is slander. besides, my ancestor is with the


    human race. nothing can happen to us. whoever dares to come will die.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ever since he entered the mental wander realm, he had been influenced by what he saw and heard. he was full of confidence in his ancestor and believed that he was invincible.


    the nine nether devil king said, ¡°almost all the races that have established themselves in the great wilderness have martial emperors. there are dozens of martial emperors in powerful races like the qiangliang race, but there are stronger races above the qiangliang race. no matter how strong the dao ancestor is, do you honestly think he can deal with tens of thousands of martial emperors?¡±


    jiang ye was silent.


    he did not even know how powerful a martial emperor was, let alone how terrifying it was when tens of thousands of them attacked together.


    the nine nether devil king continued, ¡°in today¡¯s world, there are several races that have the potential to become the imperial race. any race that can almost become the imperial race must have unimaginably powerful existences. even martial emperors are not their opponent. since ancient times, no race could withstand the attacks of the myriad races. even the imperial race was defeated eventually. in fact, the previous imperial race was not in such a bad situation when they were competing for supremacy. at that time, there were far fewer races than today, and the challenges they faced could not be compared to today..¡±

 Chapter 327 - Chapter 327: Tong Tiandi of Hell, Unparalleled Twin Prodigies

    chapter 327: tong tiandi of hell, unparalleled twin prodigies


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the nine nether devil king introduced the situation of the myriad races in the great wilderness to jiang ye. as he listened, jiang ye¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly and towards the end, his confidence in his ancestor began to waver.


    it was not that he felt that his ancestor was not strong enough, but heavenly jing was not strong enough!


    in front of the myriad races in the great wilderness, heavenly jing was too inexperienced!


    ¡°when will the outerworld devil river descend?¡±


    jiang ye looked up and gritted his teeth. the nine nether devil king had said that a god from the upper world would descend and clean up the human race.


    the myriad races in the great wilderness alone were terrifying enough. coupled with a god of the upper realm¡­


    the more jiang ye thought about it, the more flustered he felt. he felt an unprecedented pressure that was even greater than when great jing was in chaos.


    the nine nether devil king said, ¡°i don¡¯t know when they will come, but one thing i can be sure of is that the gods of the upper world have their eyes on the human race. the arrival of the outerworld devil river will only be pushed forward, leaving the human race with little time. if you leave with a group of humans in advance, i am willing to protect you.¡±


    ¡°of course, i will also need the help of you and your people. but don¡¯t worry, i will not enslave you, let alone send you to your deaths. it¡¯s just that i also need to compete among my peers.¡±


    he spoke with sincerity, which tempted jiang ye.


    jiang ye took a deep breath and was about to speak when the nine nether devil king interrupted him. ¡°only you and your subordinates. if there are too many of you, i can¡¯t protect all of them. if that were to happen, i might even have no choice but to send you out. at that time, the situation you face will be even worse.¡±


    with that said, the nine nether devil king disappeared.


    ¡°see you here in ten years. i hope you can face this matter seriously and don¡¯t spread this news.¡±


    jiang ye stood rooted on the spot, clenched his fists, and his eyes flickered.


    in the 9th year of the immortal era, a large number of inhabitants from the great wilderness had entered heavenly jing. there were all kinds of races, all of which were on good terms with heavenly jing. there were even many living beings who wanted to join heavenly jing.


    with the arrival of these intelligent races, the trade in heavenly jing became more prosperous. the cultures, treasures, and martial arts techniques of myriad races also flowed into heavenly jing.


    heavenly jing ushered in a period of rapid development, especially in terms of martial arts. the existence of spirit mountain had greatly advanced the development of martial arts, and all kinds of novel martial arts techniques emerged endlessly, such as beast taming, formations, raising insects, talismans, and so on. it was similar to the path of immortal cultivation. of course, this was all built on the foundation of jiang changsheng¡¯s luck. the martial artists from heavenly jing were equivalent to borrowing the power of immortal cultivators.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked to the north.


    jiang ziyu had broken through!


    golden body realm!


    at the age of seven, he had trained from zero to the golden body realm. the speed of his breakthrough was insane. at this rate, it was not impossible for him to surpass jiang tianming.


    jiang tianming had already begun to break through to the martial king realm.


    as long as he succeeded, he would be the third martial king realm expert in great jing. even though venerable bai was in the nine grotto-heaven realm, he still could not break through to the martial king realm.


    jiang changsheng smiled and looked forward to heavenly jing¡¯s future.


    as the martial artist of heavenly jing became stronger and stronger, his luck had also begun to increase rapidly, far exceeding the growth speed of his incense points. however, his luck points could only be used to transcend the heavenly tribulation. he still did not know the effect of his luck points on the tribulation.


    after watching jiang ziyu¡¯s breakthrough for a while, jiang changsheng closed his eyes and his soul left his body to come to hell.


    as hell continued to strengthen, restrictions began to appear in this underground space. it was as if hell was isolated from the human world. in the future, even if living beings from the human world descended here, they would not be able to see hell.


    jiang changsheng came to the head of punishment¡¯s mansion. after the establishment of the ten yama kings of hell, the head of punishment was no longer responsible for judging the souls of the dead.


    the head of punishment was currently comprehending the power of reincarnation and did not notice jiang changsheng¡¯s arrival.


    ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, waking the head of punishment up.


    the head of punishment hastily stood up and bowed before he said, ¡°from the looks of it, hell will connect with the netherworld of other worlds sooner or later. souls from other worlds have already descended, although the number can be counted on one hand.¡±


    in the past two years, souls from other worlds had appeared in hell. their aura was obviously different from other souls. after asking around, the head of punishment learned that they came from different worlds.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t heard of a place like hell in other worlds for the time being,¡± the head of punishment added.


    jiang changsheng nodded and asked, ¡°how¡¯s zhang ying¡¯s condition?¡±


    as a ghost servant, zhang ying began to reincarnate continuously. his mission wasn¡¯t just to blindly reincarnate. wherever he reincarnated, the souls of the deceased around him would be transferred to hell. that was because he was a ghost servant from hell. after he died, he would return to hell, thereby opening a path of reincarnation.


    it was not only zhang ying, but other ghost servants also had such a mission. relying on the scattered reincarnation of ghost servants, the territory of hell expanded extremely quickly, causing the growth speed of hell to far exceed that of heavenly jing. this was also the reason why hell came into contact with other worlds.


    ¡°he is very lucky in this life. even though his fate is very bad, his family is still trying their best to protect him. however, he should not live for long.¡± when the head of punishment said that, his tone was strange.


    jiang changsheng asked another question before he left.


    in fact, he could sense these things through hell, but it was too time-consuming. by coming down here, he could easily find out about the situation in hell and also check if the head of punishment was dutiful.


    after his soul returned to his body, jiang changsheng opened his eyes.


    ¡°there is no hell in the other worlds, only the chaotic rules of reincarnation. could it be that there is no immortal dao in the myriad worlds and i am the only one?¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought that if that was the case, the meaning of the survival system would be completely different.


    could it be that he was not only trying to become stronger, but also to revitalize the immortal dao?


    judging from the survival reward, it contained an extremely abundance of items. perhaps it contained the entire cultivation civilization.


    some souls were stronger than others and their talent after reincarnation was extraordinary. in that case, would it give the people from the upper world a chance to attack him?


    fortunately, souls did not know how to use their soul power. even if they were reincarnated, they would need time to grow. if there was a threat, he would be the first to notice it.


    since things had come to this point, he would take things as they came.


    regardless of what the survival system represented, he only needed to cultivate hard.


    compared to reviving the immortal dao, he was more concerned about surviving!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes became firm before he closed his eyes to cultivate.


    ever since heavenly jing was founded, the races in the outer southern region came to befriend heavenly jing. because of this, heavenly jing quickly became stronger and did not encounter any foreign enemies. this made the people of great jing even more grateful to the dao ancestor.


    the dao ancestor gave heavenly jing an unprecedented sense of security.


    the legend of becoming an immortal god had also begun to spread in the great wilderness. however, no one had ascended yet, causing this matter to just be a legend. therefore, many people had doubts.


    time flew by. peaceful days always passed quickly.


    ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    year 19 of the immortal era.


    on the top of spirit mountain, two figures were sparring, and many martial artists were watching.


    the ones fighting were none other than jiang ziyu and jiang tianming!


    jiang ziyu had already reached the two grotto-heaven realm, while jiang tianming was a martial king realm expert. but for this fight, jiang tianming suppressed his strength to the two grotto-heaven realm, so the two of them were locked in a fight.


    jiang ziyu wore a white robe and his palms were like wind. purple palm shadows slapped out one after another, covering the sky and covering the sun with a terrifying aura. it was jiang changsheng¡¯s ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm. of course, this was the martial arts version of the ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm, which was far inferior to jiang changsheng¡¯s immortal version.


    jiang tianming entered the nine gods battle technique state and relied on his great vajra divine body to withstand the ziwei imprisoning heaven divine dao palm.


    the two of them collided rapidly in the sky, so fast that the martial artists below could not keep up with their speed with their naked eyes.


    boom!


    jiang ziyu suddenly opened the vertical eye between his brows and shot out a golden light. jiang tianming, who was high above, also opened his vertical eye and shot out a ray of blood-colored light. the two rays of light collided in the sky and stirred up the surging sea of clouds. a strong wind whistled between heaven and earth that alarmed the citizens of jingcheng in the distance. looking from jingcheng, they could see a ray of light in the sky. it was the ray of light where the golden light and the blood light met, similar to a gorgeous rainbow hanging on the horizon.


    ¡°the crown prince is really powerful. it¡¯s hard to imagine that he¡¯s only 17 years old.¡±


    ¡°jiang tianming is also very strong. in the fight, he seems to be at ease. as expected of the peerless twin star of great jing. no third person can compare to them in talent.¡±


    ¡°of course. he¡¯s in the martial king realm.¡±


    ¡°with these two around, the myriad races in the world pale in comparison to the jiang family.¡±


    ¡°as expected of the bloodline of the dao ancestor. i also want such a divine eye.¡±


    ¡°what powerful pressure. i¡¯m afraid no one in the same realm is their opponent.¡±


    the spectating martial artists discussed among themselves. among them, there were both the younger generation and the older generation, such as xu tianji and zhu tianzhi.


    zhu tianzhi sighed as he looked at the two high-spirited people in the sky.


    in the future, the jiang family would be even more unshakable!


    he was secretly grateful to the dao ancestor. heavenly jing really should be under the dragon transformation mansion¡¯s control.


    xu tianji was very proud. after all, he was also under the dao ancestor. he was currently praising the dao ancestor¡¯s ultimate technique to his old friends.


    xu mang stood among the crowd with envy written all over his face.


    20 years ago, he thought that his talents were unparalleled in the world and even wanted to be the emperor. but now, it seemed that his thoughts were ridiculous.


    he did not know why the dao ancestor spared his life. perhaps it was because he felt that he had a pitiful background. but in any case, he felt gratitude and reverence for him. he had already joined the army and helped heavenly jing hunt many ferocious beasts. this time, he was given the chance to go to spirit mountain and came here to improve his strength.


    after a while.


    jiang tianming and jiang ziyu stopped.


    ¡°ziyu, you¡¯re amazing.¡±


    jiang tianming came to jiang ziyu and patted his shoulder as he praised.


    the 17-year-old jiang ziyu looked extremely similar to jiang changsheng, as if he was jiang changsheng¡¯s clone. after all, jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance was frozen in his youth.


    jiang ziyu smiled proudly and said, ¡°of course, i am your ancestor!¡±


    jiang tianming rolled his eyes when he heard that.


    in fact, jiang ziyu regarded jiang tianming as his brother and the two of them had reached an agreement. when jiang ziyu ascended the throne, jiang tianming would be his general and they would work together to flatten the myriad races in the world.


    the two of them left with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. no one dared to approach them.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    on the other side, in the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng nodded slightly and said, ¡°ziyu¡¯s performance was pretty good, even though tianming went easy on him.¡±


    mu lingluo, who sat beside him, shook her head and said, ¡°of course he can¡¯t compare to tianming. tianming is at least a hundred years old.¡±


    mu lingluo was very proud of jiang ziyu. she had once brought him back to the


    mu family, and his terrifying talent had also made the mu family proud. the mu family had already begun to help jiang ziyu rope in connections in the imperial court so that he could cultivate in peace and not worry about trivial matters..

 Chapter 328 - Chapter 328: Three Thousand Dharma Idols Are All Clones

    chapter 328: three thousand dharma idols are all clones


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°these days are so good. i can practice martial arts every day and watch ziyu and the rest grow up.¡±


    mu lingluo lamented, but her tone was filled with pity.


    jiang changsheng glanced at her and said, ¡°why do i feel that you¡¯re not sincere?¡±


    mu lingluo blinked and said, ¡°it¡¯s just that there are no opportunities to fight.¡±


    she had been aggressive since she was young. coupled with the inheritance of martial emperor qiu tian¡¯s fighting spirit, she had always had the heart to chase after battle.


    jiang changsheng could not help but laugh. he looked at the sky outside the


    purple cloud palace and said in a soft voice, ¡°then you¡¯re thinking too much. soon, we won¡¯t lack anything. furthermore, heavenly jing will have to fight for a long time.¡±


    when mu lingluo heard that, she hastily asked for the reason.


    jiang changsheng did not hide anything. when she learned that the myriad races were going to attack heavenly jing together, she did not panic. instead, she was excited.


    ¡°then i have to seize the time to become stronger and strive to reach the martial king realm as soon as possible!¡±


    with that said, mu lingluo stood up and left.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. it was a good thing that mu lingluo had so much fighting spirit.


    he could not teach her immortal arts, and if mu lingluo wanted to live longer, she had to continuously break through to a higher realm.


    one day, heavenly jing and the heavenly court would be involved in something beyond the heavens. he hoped that by then, mu lingluo and the people from longqi temple would be able to take charge.


    in october, jiang changsheng issued an imperial decree and asked the prime minister pavilion to pass it down. in less than five days, this imperial decree spread to every corner of heavenly jing. the imperial decree announced the incoming crisis coming from the myriad races, causing an uproar in heavenly jing.


    the myriad races in the great wilderness wanted to encircle and suppress the human race!


    such a crisis should have caused chaos, but it did not. on the contrary, the people of heavenly jing were motivated, thanks to the instigation of countless believers.


    during the once-in-a-decade sermon, jiang changsheng had revealed the crisis that heavenly jing was facing. he claimed that the immortal dao threatened the existence of the upper world, and they urged the myriad races to eliminate heavenly jing. when the believers heard that, they were naturally furious. they all wanted to become immortals, so they began to hate the great wilderness divine lord.


    jiang changsheng did not exaggerate the crisis. there was no need to say more about his position on this matter.


    the beings of the martial dao world were not on the same side as the great wilderness divine lord. what the great wilderness divine lord cared about was his control over the martial dao world, and what his believers cared about was the possibility of becoming immortals. they did not care who created the martial dao world. they would not be grateful to the great wilderness divine lord for this. instead, they would only feel that the great wilderness divine lord had ruined their future.


    other than humans, there were also demons in the mental wander realm. it was said that a large number of demons were heading north to seek refuge with heavenly jing. about this, jiang changsheng did not refuse.


    sooner or later, heavenly jing would become an inclusive dynasty led by the


    human race. in the future, the heavenly court would not only have the human race as its ruler. every race would have their chance.


    after the imperial decree was issued, armies started their recruitment process everywhere, and more places were opened up on spirit mountain. every martial artist in heavenly jing began to work hard to practice martial arts, striving to contribute to heavenly jing when the calamity arrived.


    in juqiang province, the province that was located the furthest away from heavenly jing in the great wilderness. here, there were 17 cities built in the mountains. looking from the sky, it seemed like they were setting up a formation.


    this province was originally established to resist the qiangliang race, but it was later changed to resisting more powerful enemies. at this moment, the entire province was filled with martial artists and soldiers practicing martial arts. a large number of ferocious beast corpses were transported by high-level martial artists. looking around, the sky and ground were filled with human figures. it was a magnificent sight.


    the population of heavenly jing had long exceeded tens of billions, and this was after decades of turmoil. otherwise, there would be even more people. after the establishment of heavenly jing, the population had increased even more.


    if heavenly jing wanted to face the myriad races, heavenly jing couldn¡¯t just have humans. ten billion people was definitely not enough.


    there was a military camp stationed on an extremely tall mountain peak. it was the camp of the heavenly strategy army. xu tianji was standing by a cliff and looking at the end of the horizon. the setting sun was beautiful and the mountain at the end of the horizon fluctuated slightly. the temperature here was rising.


    a black-armored general descended from the sky and landed beside xu tianji. he said in a deep voice, ¡°general, traces of an unknown race have been detected tens of thousands of miles away. they were very fast, so we couldn¡¯t chase them down.¡±


    xu tianji frowned and said, ¡°pass down my orders. we are not to pursue them.


    with the qiangliang race on our side, the races that dared to attack heavenly


    jing are definitely stronger than the qiangliang race. we cannot be careless! ¡±


    ¡°as you command!¡±


    the black-armored general immediately leaped up and quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    xu tianji whistled and took out a pen and paper from his storage ring to write. when a ten thousand mile condor flew over, he placed the secret letter into the small wooden tube by its claws.


    the ten thousand mile condor flew away like lightning and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    xu tianji took a deep breath. he patted his face and muttered, ¡°xu tianji, ah, xu tianji. you¡¯ve been fighting for three hundred years. why are you still nervous?¡±


    he knew very well that he was not afraid of the enemy, but he was afraid of losing face in front of jiang changsheng.


    ever since jiang changsheng reinstated him as the commander-in-chief, he had been suppressing his desire to prove himself to jiang changsheng.


    the last time he faced the qiangliang race, he had failed. he did not wish to repeat the same mistake.


    year 20 of the immortal era, the beginning of january.


    in juqiang province, a person was welcomed into the city, causing the province to become lively. all the soldiers in the city were excited.


    the emperor had come!


    in the past two months, the heavenly strategy army had obtained a lot of information and there had even been conflicts. without exception, as long as the soldiers of heavenly jing fought against the mysterious foreign races, they would undoubtedly lose.


    provincial capital, mansion of the provincial minister.


    the soldiers had already gathered here, but jiang changsheng was nowhere to be seen.


    yang zheng walked in quickly and the soldiers immediately stood up. at the same time, they looked outside to see where the emperor was.


    ¡°don¡¯t look anymore. the emperor has already settled down to cultivate, and we are not allowed to disturb him. when the war starts, the emperor will take action. at that time, just stand by and wait. the emperor will not let us die.¡±


    yang zheng sat at the head of the table and said, ¡°jiang tianming and ji wujun are also here. they have joined the heavenly strategy army. this is the first battle between heavenly jing and the myriad races, and we have to win. after the emperor resolves most of the powerful enemies, we also have to prove ourselves. we cannot rely on the emperor alone. do you understand?¡±


    he swept his gaze across the soldiers with a sharp gaze. the three great generals of the yang family were among them.


    ¡°understood!¡±


    all the soldiers answered in unison.


    at that moment, yang yuanxiong, who was as burly as a giant bear, carefully asked, ¡°his majesty, jiang tianming, and ji wujun are all here. what if the enemy attacks heavenly jing?¡±


    when he said that, everyone fell deep into thought.


    even though heavenly jing was powerful, its foundation was far weaker compared to the powerful races of the great wilderness.


    yang zheng snorted and said, ¡°with his majesty here, what are you afraid of?


    don¡¯t forget that his majesty is the ancestor of all immortals. he is only training in the mortal world. he has three thousand dharma idols and all of them are his avatars. heavenly jing has his protection. who can tell if the emperor in the provincial capital is his real body?¡±


    when the soldiers heard that, they revealed fanatical expressions.


    ever since jiang changsheng ascended the throne, his worshipers had all surfaced. his previous tricks had also become a legend, making him even more mysterious.


    even if jiang changsheng did not hold morning court and meet with his subjects, no subjects would dare to cause trouble.


    god was everywhere!


    god was the dao ancestor!


    humans lived their life while heaven watched. heaven was the dao ancestor!


    on the other side.


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng was currently cultivating. the clone he sent to juqiang province was already enough to deal with the enemies there.


    the clone technique split his magic power into two. even if it was just a clone, his clone¡¯ strength was still valued at 300 billion incense points. furthermore, the strength value of the whole enemy army was only 200 billion incense points.


    how could they lose?


    the strongest expert of this powerful race was very strong and had a net worth of 8 billion incense points. there were also more than 20 martial emperors. no wonder they dared to come even though the qiangliang race had failed.


    it had been a long time since jiang changsheng manifested his divinity, and he was actually looking forward to it.


    the enemy seemed to be waiting for something and was not in a hurry to attack, so jiang changsheng was also not in a hurry. the more enemies there were and the stronger they were, the greater his survival reward would be.


    this was the first battle between heavenly jing and the myriad races. they had to display their might!


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and focused on his cultivation.


    in a desert millions of miles away from the juqiang continent, terrifying figures were hidden in the sandstorm, motionless.


    at the edge of the desert, in the forest, a group of martial artists was peeping from afar. the leader was xu mang.


    ¡°what race are those guys from? the smell of blood on them is so strong.¡± ¡°why aren¡¯t they moving? are they waiting for other races to arrive?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a high chance that it¡¯s likely. we¡¯re facing the myriad races in the great wilderness. why doesn¡¯t his majesty attack first?¡±


    ¡°the emperor can certainly deal with them, but we can¡¯t. if the emperor deals with them alone, how are we supposed to train ourselves? what¡¯s the use of the emperor raising us?¡±


    ¡°keep your voice down and don¡¯t alarm them.¡±


    xu mang ignored his subordinates¡¯ comments and stared at the desert. for some reason, he felt something staring at him.


    at the same time.


    in the desert, there was a large empty space in the middle of the countless figures. a humanoid bone worm sat on a small mountain. if one looked carefully, one would see that the figures in the distance were similar to him. their physiques were similar to humans, and their surfaces were covered with bone armor. their heads were similar to ants, and their hands were like two bone blades that flickered with a cold light.


    the leading humanoid bone worm had a pair of bone wings and was surrounded by dense blood energy.


    ¡°will the zhurong race still come?¡±


    he spoke slowly, his voice cold.


    a voice sounded from the sandstorm. ¡°the people at the edge have smelled the damn scorching aura of the zhurong race.¡±


    ¡°haha, it seems like the zhurong race is very cautious.¡±


    the blood qi bone worm sneered. after a pause, it said again, ¡°send a tribe to test heavenly jing¡¯s strength.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the voice in the sand responded.


    at that very moment.


    a strong wind descended from the sky and dispelled the sandstorm within a radius of ten thousand miles. the sand around the blood qi bone worm collapsed, revealing a bare rock formation. a blazing figure landed in front of the blood qi bone worm.


    the blood qi bone worm only had a human-like physique, while the figure who just appeared looked no different from a human. however, his physique was extremely huge and strong, reaching a thousand feet tall. he was wearing clothes made of the fur of ferocious beasts.


    his physique was similar to a burly man, and his head was covered with flames. his long hair fluttered in the wind, and his face was hideous. his skin was covered with flames. his eyes were ice-cold as he slowly opened his mouth and spat out a scorching breath.


    ¡°de ming, is this all your race has sent?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the fiery man mocked. he stared at the blood qi bone worm with killing intent in his eyes.


    the blood qi bone worm, known as de ming, slowly said, ¡°then, did the


    zhurong race come out in full strength?¡±


    the fiery man revealed a cruel smile and said, ¡°let¡¯s fight again after we deal


    with the humans..¡±

 Chapter 329 - Chapter 329: Longevity Pill, Divine Lord Zi Huan

    chapter 329: longevity pill, divine lord zi huan


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    buzz!


    bugles started to sound from the cities before gathering together, resounding throughout the entire province. the soldiers all over the mountain stood up one after another.


    war was coming!


    the somber atmosphere quickly spread, but no one panicked. the armies of many provinces were already prepared. using luck, xu tianji sent a voice transmission to all the soldiers present. the armies rushed towards the border cities in a mighty manner, forming a long dragon.


    all the soldiers present were at least true gods. therefore, the armies were flying in the air. as for the soldiers on the ground, they were all logistics troops that were responsible for transporting rations, weapons, and other goods.


    at the end of the horizon, terrifying figures were gathering. they were all humanoid bone worms, and their appearance gave the soldiers of heavenly jing a great sense of pressure.


    on the city wall, jiang tianming looked at the foreign enemies in the distance with excitement.


    this was his first time participating in a war. in the past, he could only spar with his own people, so he could not feel excited.


    yang zhou and the eighteen constellations, who stood at the side of longqi temple, were introducing the situation to him. they hoped that he would not be careless.


    on the city walls, the army was in a military formation. even though the enemy had appeared, the army was still orderly and did not panic in the slightest. they all had faith. even in the face of an unknown powerful enemy, their fear quickly receded.


    ¡°i¡¯ll take the lead!¡±


    after jiang tianming said that, he suddenly dashed out like an arrow.


    yang zhou was shocked and hurriedly followed. this kid was the precious descendant of the dao ancestor, so he had to protect him. the eighteen constellations immediately followed.


    the armies saw this scene, and the soldiers discussed among themselves. soon, they learned of jiang tianming¡¯s name.


    one of the three great holy kings of heavenly jing!


    after knowing jiang tianming¡¯s identity, the morale of the entire army soared!


    boom!


    a loud bang sounded from the horizon. jiang tianming¡¯s true qi surged and the vertical eye on his forehead shot out a blood-colored light beam that swept across the enemy. those humanoid bone insects besieged him one after another and a chaotic war broke out. yang zhou and the eighteen constellations quickly joined in.


    these humanoid bone insects were huge and could stir up sandstorms. not long after the war started, yellow sand filled the sky, as if a sandstorm was about to hit. it was a spectacular sight.


    heavenly jing¡¯s first war since its establishment officially began!


    in a spacious hall, oil lamps hung on purple stone pillars that burned with blue flames, causing the hall to be gloomy, oppressive, and dark.


    two figures sat on chairs and looked at the sphere of light floating in front of them. the sphere showed the situation of jiang tianming and the others fighting against the foreign races.


    ¡°what¡¯s so interesting about the martial dao world?¡±


    the one who spoke was a woman dressed in purple. she was graceful and elegant, and she had a beautiful appearance. when she frowned, she radiated an indescribable dignity.


    sitting beside her was a man wearing a blue robe with purple patterns and a golden crown. two strands of black hair fell down his cheeks. he had a handsome appearance, but his eyes were half-moon-shaped and as cold as a snake.


    he was the great wilderness divine lord!


    the great wilderness divine lord said, ¡°this is my martial dao world, and it is currently facing an attack from an anomaly. i don¡¯t know which world he entered from, but he clearly exists, but i can¡¯t sense his luck. in addition, the rules of heaven and earth could not tolerate him when he broke through, which means that his background is not simple.¡±


    the purple-robed woman raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°oh? that means that his martial dao is different from yours, causing your martial dao world to reject him. however, as ascendants, we cannot interfere in the affairs of the martial dao world. plus, the lord god is already dissatisfied with you.¡± as she spoke, she was attracted by the battle inside the ball of light.


    ¡°hey, this kid is pretty talented. i didn¡¯t expect there to be such a genius in your martial dao world.¡± she stared at jiang tianming with admiration.


    the great wilderness divine lord said helplessly, ¡°he is that anomaly¡¯s subordinate. if we leave him alone, my world might be seized by that anomaly.¡±


    the purple-robed woman asked, ¡°have you tried to rope him in?¡± the great wilderness divine lord was silent.


    the purple-robed woman shot him a glance and said no more.


    at the same time, the battle inside the sphere of light changed.


    more and more humanoid bone insects rushed over. countless fireballs flew over from the sky, just like stars descending from the sky.


    the zhurong race had attacked!


    in front of the city, all the soldiers looked up and were shocked. as far as the


    eye could see, there were countless humanoid bone worms and fireballs in the sky. they covered and tore through the sky. this scene was similar to an apocalyptic crisis that had descended, bringing unimaginable pressure to the soldiers of heavenly jing.


    ¡°human trash! die!¡±


    a frivolous shout resounded throughout the land, deafening.


    the flames of a huge fireball shrunk, revealing the figure of a man drowned in red flames. he was like a demon as he flew over, and his terrifying pressure enveloped the land.


    ¡°hmph!¡±


    suddenly, a cold snort sounded, shocking all the heavenly jing soldiers. they were all too familiar with this voice.


    his majesty!


    the dao ancestor!


    in an instant, a blue sword shadow condensed above the city. it was ten thousand feet long. the sword shadow suddenly trembled and dispersed into multipl sword shadows of the same size. all of them pointed their tips at the zhurong race and the army of humanoid bone insects.


    ¡°that is¡­¡¯


    the purple-robed woman suddenly leaned forward and narrowed her beautiful eyes.


    the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s expression was ugly as he said, ¡°that anomaly has taken action. he controls the human race and is already against me. therefore, i cannot tolerate him. it is very difficult for the myriad races in this world to resist him. they can only help me buy time. divine lord zi huan, you have to help me. the celestial river is under your control and i need you to let go of it as soon as possible.¡±


    the purple-robed woman named divine lord zi huan did not answer immediately. instead, she stared intently at the situation in the sphere of light. thousands of soul sense divine swords condensed and swept away like a world-destroying torrent. they rapidly expanded in the sphere of light. soon after, the sphere of light suddenly shattered and the scene inside was interrupted.


    divine lord zi huan was moved. ¡°this person¡¯s power can actually affect this place. he is so powerful, and yet he is not being rejected by the power of heaven and earth.¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord said with a gloomy expression, ¡°he was born in the human race and is unwilling to leave my martial dao world. he must be plotting against my world.¡±


    divine lord zi huan was silent.


    the great wilderness divine lord turned to look at her and said, ¡°as long as you help me, i will refine a longevity pill and give you one.¡±


    divine lord zi huan mocked, ¡°longevity pill? no wonder you still care about your world. i see. i was wondering why you were so obsessed with the power of a single world. i didn¡¯t expect you to not give up. if this matter is exposed..¡±


    ¡°if you don¡¯t say it, i won¡¯t say it. who would know? after that, if the lord god notices, i will bear the responsibility alone.¡±


    ¡°the longevity pill is an illusion. your so-called heaven and earth furnace array is even more outrageous¡­


    ¡°hmph, you¡¯ll understand after i¡¯ve mastered it. moreover, my world is not dominated by humans. when i go down to the lower realm and clean up the human race, this world will be dominated by other races. even if the matter is exposed, the lord god will at most be dissatisfied and won¡¯t punish me. the xuanhuang world is dominated by humans, and the rise of the human race is based on the bones of tens of thousands of races. i will turn our world into a cage of ferocious beasts and not kill my own kind.¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s tone was ice-cold with a trace of madness.


    he stared at divine lord zi huan and said, ¡°even though we have ascended and our lifespan is long, we will die one day. don¡¯t you want to take a gamble? compared to the possible results, the price you face is insignificant.¡±


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s eyes flickered. no one knew what she was thinking. after a while.


    divine lord zi huan slowly said, ¡°alright, i will make an exception for you.¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord smiled and took out a wooden box from his sleeve. ¡°thank you for your help.¡±


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    earth-shattering gusts of wind howled. the soldiers of heavenly jing in front of the city formed a luck formation to resist the terrifying waves coming from the horizon. some high-level experts could barely open their eyes to look. they saw countless blue sword shadows bombarding the enemy, raising a strong light that made the world lose its color.


    jiang tianming, yang zhou, and the others gathered together, not daring to move.


    ¡°we¡¯re actually fine.¡±


    ¡°of course. how can we imagine the emperor¡¯s control over true qi?¡±


    ¡°so powerful. those seemingly invincible enemies turned into ashes in an instant.¡±


    ¡°i hope that great- grandfather will leave some for me to practice.¡±


    everyone discussed. explosions were happening in all directions. flesh and blood flew everywhere, and flames scattered like sparks.


    jiang tianming had seen jiang changsheng attack before, so he was not shocked. instead, he was somewhat anxious, fearing that his great- grandfather would kill all the enemies.


    the fiery man, who was the leader of the zhurong race, rushed out from the strong light and punched out. endless flames rushed towards the distant city with an aura that could devour heaven and earth. however, the next second, a soul sense divine sword rushed over and easily dispersed the sea of fire before piercing through his chest.


    he widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡°how is that possible¡­ i am in the eight level¡­¡±


    his voice trembled as his body stiffened. the meridians in his body were all severed so he could not move.


    in his eyes, a blue sword shadow was rapidly expanding. with a bang, another soul sense divine sword attacked and smashed his head.


    martial emperors were indestructible, but that was only the case for martial artists!


    in the face of jiang changsheng¡¯s powerful magic power, even martial emperors were just ants.


    not long after, no more soul sense divine swords shot out. although the two foreign races were not all killed, they could stand rooted on the spot, not daring to move. previously, some of them tried to escape, but they bumped into some stray soul sense divine swords. at this point, they realized that as long as they did not move, they would not be harmed.


    ¡°kill!


    xu tianji¡¯s shout suddenly echoed in the minds of all the soldiers. the expressions of the soldiers of heavenly jing changed in an instant. it was as if tens of thousands of arrows had been shot at the same time. all of them shot towards the horizon, chasing after the foreign races. how spectacular was the scene? it vividly reflected the mass number of humans.


    in the distance, in a palace in the provincial capital.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s clone opened his eyes and muttered with a frown, ¡°the feeling just now was definitely not an illusion. someone was spying on me.¡±


    he slowly raised his head and looked through the palace to the sky.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    he guessed that the great wilderness divine lord was spying on him.


    this was not good. someone from beyond the heavens could actually pry into the affairs of the world.


    this also meant that the arrival of the outerworld devil river would be brought forward. the great wilderness divine lord would not be able to sit still after witnessing this battle.


    jiang changsheng stood up. he was prepared to deal with the experts behind the two foreign races. he was prepared to deal with all the experts above the grotto-heaven realm. those remaining would be left for the heavenly jing soldiers to deal with as training material.


    he suddenly disappeared from the palace without a sound..

 Chapter 330 - Chapter 330: The Origin of the Human Race, Karma From Beyond

    chapter 330: the origin of the human race, karma from beyond


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    boom!


    a huge figure descended from the sky and smashed into the mountains, stirring up countless gravel.


    it was the blood qi bone worm, de ming. at that moment, his bone armor was shattered and he was covered in blood. he was in an extremely sorry state.


    he opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked over. jiang changsheng was high above with his back against the bright sun, as if there was boundless light behind him.


    ¡°you¡­ who exactly are you¡­ you¡¯re definitely not a martial emperor¡­¡± de ming said with great difficulty, his words full of fear and despair.


    he had dominated the great wilderness for nearly ten thousand years and fought against the martial emperors of various races, but he had never felt so powerless against an opponent.


    he felt that his strength was not worth mentioning at all. the gap was too huge.


    the other party had definitely surpassed the martial emperor realm!


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes of the great dao and a golden light sprinkled down, enveloping de ming before reading his memories.


    after a while, jiang changsheng retracted the golden light. he raised his hand and shot out a streak of magical power with his index finger. it pierced through the head of de ming, severing its vitality and expelling its soul.


    for these foreign races, jiang changsheng would only cut off their lives and not destroy their souls, thereby giving them a chance to reincarnate. the two sides did not have a blood feud, and hell needed more souls to strengthen itself.


    jiang changsheng disappeared.


    [in the 20th year of the immortal era, the sand race and the zhurong race attacked with the intention to destroy the human race and kill you, who was regarded as an anomaly. you took action in time and cut off a karmic connection to obtain a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, ¡®mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe¡¯.]


    a notification appeared in front of jiang changsheng. he opened his eyes and understood that his clone had dealt with the enemy¡¯s top combatants.


    the zhurong race?


    tsk tsk, there was the qiangliang race in front of him and the zhurong race behind him. he had heard of these two names on earth in his previous life.


    it was impossible to gather them all like that.


    earth might be related to this world.


    perhaps one day, he could return to earth to take a look.


    jiang changsheng was not obsessed with earth, but if he could go back, he wanted to see what era earth was in.


    he began to inherit the memories of the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe. this magical treasure was condensed from connate energy and had a defensive restriction. it did not be touched by karma or fate and could increase his comprehension. when he comprehended the dao, this robe would automatically protect him.


    not bad.


    jiang changsheng took out the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe. at first glance, it was only a white robe with faint golden light flowing around it. its appearance was ordinary, but it exuded an extraordinary aura.


    finally, he could replace the great feathered robe. he was tired of wearing this robe.


    he was also wondering if he would be safer if he wore both robes at the same time?


    jiang changsheng began to refine the restriction of the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe and made it recognize him as its master.


    heavenly jing had won a complete victory against two foreign races!


    this news quickly spread throughout the provinces of heavenly jing, causing the citizens of heavenly jing to be excited. they had seized a large number of bodies of the sand race and the zhurong race in this battle, which were enough for heavenly jing martial artists to become much stronger.


    the importance of the heaven-deriving martial law was once again lamented by the world. if the guan tongyou could gather incense points, it would probably increase again.


    on this day, his avatar returned to the purple cloud palace and integrated into jiang changsheng¡¯s body. following that, he obtained the memories his avatar had read during this period of time.


    neither the sand race nor the zhurong race could contact the great wilderness divine lord. they only did as they were told, but jiang changsheng found something from their memories.


    the genesis origin stone tablet!


    obtaining the genesis origin stone tablet could establish the path of cultivation and change the rules of heaven and earth.


    even though the myriad races trained in the martial dao, there were also differences due to different races. if the winner were to change the martial dao between heaven and earth, it would be difficult for many races to adapt, thereby helping the winning race to better rule the world.


    to obtain the genesis origin stone tablet, one had to become part of the imperial race. at that time, the genesis origin stone tablet would automatically appear.


    he wondered if the genesis origin stone tablet could open up the path of immortal cultivation and turn the martial arts world into a cultivation world. he could give it a try. if the genesis origin stone tablet could not do it, he would not lose anything. plus, he already planned to push the human race to become the imperial race.


    if it worked, he could make the people of heavenly jing become stronger quickly. he was not afraid that they would surpass him. the entire heavenly jing had integrated into his luck, so no one could surpass him. on the contrary, the stronger heavenly jing was, the stronger his luck would be.


    all dao and dharma originated from him, making him a real dao ancestor.


    however, there was a high chance that it would be difficult to do so. that was because he realized that not only did the martial arts world reject cultivation, but it was also the same for all three thousand worlds. at most, he would create a new path of cultivation between the martial dao and the immortal dao.


    there must be a reason why the three thousand worlds rejected the immortal dao. before he figured it out, he could not leave this world. he had to hide here and become stronger. he would only go out for a walk when he had the magic power to sweep across the three thousand worlds.


    jiang changsheng stopped thinking and focused on his cultivation.


    the sand race and the zhurong race had suffered a crushing defeat. for the time being, heavenly jing would not encounter any trouble. heavenly jing could take this opportunity to become stronger.


    fog filled the air. two figures stood side by side by a large lake. one of them was the nine nether devil king, and the other was a yellow-robed old man named the netherworld devil king.


    the netherworld devil king frowned and said, ¡°even the sand race and the zhurong race have been defeated. the strength of the dao ancestor is unimaginable. the human race is unimaginable. there will always be powerful experts that can pierce through the heavens and earth. in ancient times, the human race was also born with such powerful existences, which was why they could protect their people from being eradicated by the qiangliang race.¡±


    the nine nether devil king had a complicated expression on his face. he stared at the lake and slowly said, ¡°the dao ancestor is different from the peerless martial emperor of the human race. he is stronger. i even suspect that there is a realm above the martial emperor realm.¡±


    hearing this, the netherworld devil king was moved.


    the realm above the martial emperor realm¡­


    the netherworld devil king began to fear the dao ancestor. he said helplessly, ¡°if that¡¯s the case, humans will be the greatest obstacle for the devil race to become an imperial race.¡±


    the nine nether devil king took a deep breath and said, ¡°just as you said, the fate of the human race is strange. they always give birth to experts that can reverse the situation in times of crisis. i suddenly suspect that the myriad races are targeting the human race because the god of this world is afraid of them. he is using the name of the great calamity and the anomaly to eliminate the threat for himself. i even feel that the human race used to be the imperial race. it is even possible that the god of this world is a human. it is precisely because he is from the human race that he knows how terrifving the human race is. he is afraid that someone will subvert his rule. an existence that stands at the peak no longer cares about race, but only cares about their own self.¡¯


    ¡°think about it again. among the myriad races in the great wilderness, the more similar they are to humans, the stronger they are. the myriad races would transform as their realm increased, and the ultimate form of their transformation would be that of humans. you and i are the same. in the past, the upper body of the imperial race was no different from humans. this shows that the first imperial race in the world was humans. the god of this world was the strongest existence among humans at that time. he used the genesis origin stone tablet to establish the martial dao and influenced the races in the future, causing them to constantly become more human-like as they became stronger¡­¡±


    he looked up at the foggy sky, his eyes drifting.


    the netherworld devil king frowned and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you scaring yourself with your words? no matter what you say, it is true that god is suppressing the human race. this means that the human race will not become the imperial


    race. in that case, the devil race still has a chance.¡±


    he changed the topic and said, ¡°it seems like you are frustrated by your human disciple¡¯s rejection?¡±


    the nine nether devil king nodded and said, ¡°i am indeed frustrated. when i accepted him as my disciple, i wanted to set up a trap for the human race. at that time, even though he admired the dao ancestor, he only admired him because he was strong. i didn¡¯t expect that in the face of the calamity of all races, he would reject me and instead believe in his ancestor. i want to know what kind of existence the dao ancestor is, but i don¡¯t dare to check.¡± the topic returned to the dao ancestor. the netherworld devil king frowned.


    the two devil kings fell into silence.


    after a while, a ball of black gas quickly flew over and stopped behind them. it condensed into a black shadow and said in a deep voice, ¡°devil kings, the nine yin race has sacrificed the nine yin soul. we cannot suppress it!¡±


    hearing this, the nine nether devil king and the netherworld devil king turned around and transformed into two formations of black wind that swept away, taking the black shadow with them.


    three years passed.


    in the 23rd year of the immortal era, heavenly jing had yet to consume all the gains brought about by the sand race and the zhurong race. under jiang changsheng¡¯s holy decree, heavenly jing did not expand. instead, he organized the entire army to practice more. in a short period of time, the growth of the number of grotto-heaven realm experts far exceeded the past, but there was still no fourth martial king realm expert.


    at the beginning of march, the palace was filled with birdsong and fragrant flowers.


    jiang changsheng drank tea in the imperial garden. the ultimate yang divine


    light did not shine brightly, so he revealed his true appearance. wearing the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe, he had a natural divine aura.


    jiang ziyu and jiang tianming sat in front of him and fought to be the first to speak. they were talking about the power of the zhurong race. they had used the heaven-deriving martial law to grasp the flames of the zhurong race, but their flames were different. they were arguing to see who was stronger.


    jiang changsheng looked at them with a smile, as if he was looking at a pair of brothers.


    ¡°oh right, great-grandfather, i had another dream recently. it¡¯s a continuation of the previous dream. i wonder if it¡¯s a prophecy. after all, the scene i dreamed of did not happen.¡±


    jiang tianming suddenly changed the topic and jiang changsheng put down his teacup.


    jiang changsheng casually said, ¡°tell me about it.¡±


    jiang tianming pondered for a moment and said, ¡°it was still at longqi mountain. i dreamed of a woman wearing purple clothes, but i couldn¡¯t see her true appearance. she said a few words to us and then raised her hand. immediately after, a huge hole appeared in the sky and floodwaters surged out, drowning the entire jingcheng. by the end of the dream, water had already drowned the peak of martial peak. when i looked up from the sky, the human world seemed to turn into an endless sea¡­¡±


    speaking of the last scene, he could not help but shiver.


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he immediately thought of the outerworld devil river.


    he asked in his heart, ¡°how powerful is the woman jiang tianming dreamed


    [unable to deduce. the system has yet to involve karma from beyond the heavens.]


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes.


    karma from beyond the heavens!


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the system had become much stronger after his breakthrough, but it was still not strong enough. as for beyond the heavens, the system could only calculate the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s strength because he had personally appeared.


    even though he could not calculate it, the amount of information in this line of notification was huge. firstly, jiang tianming¡¯s dream might not be fake.


    either it would not happen or it was changed. secondly, when the outerworld devil river descended, people from beyond the heavens would also descend.


    seeing that jiang changsheng was silent, jiang tianming carefully asked,


    ¡°great-grandfather, could it be that my dream is true?¡±

 Chapter 331 - Chapter 331: Bluestone Tribe, Dao Fruit Cultivation

    chapter 331: bluestone tribe, dao fruit cultivation


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°so what if it¡¯s true or false? you can¡¯t hide from what will come. after knowing the crisis in advance, what you need to do is to work harder in your training.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered with a smile. he had never been in jiang tianming¡¯s dream. with the arrival of the outerworld devil river, it was impossible for him not to be here. even if he were to escape, he would bring heavenly jing with him. this meant that he was not in jiang tianming¡¯s foreseeable future.


    without him, the future would be illusory, but fate would come eventually.


    when jiang tianming heard that, he felt that it made sense and nodded.


    ¡°you¡¯re right. as long as i¡¯m strong enough, i won¡¯t be afraid of any danger.¡±


    ¡°but if you dream of anything else in the future, let me know in time.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    jiang tianming chuckled. people like him practically never dreamed because they would enter the mental wander realm the moment they fell asleep.


    in a sense, the existence of the mental wander realm extended the lifespan of a martial artist. all the believers were grateful to him for that.


    the three of them chatted for a while before the topic shifted to jiang ziyu.


    jiang ziyu had grown up, and there were more and more people fawning over him. there were even many aristocratic families who wanted to marry their descendants to him. naturally, with him being a hot-blooded man, it was inevitable that he would be tempted.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if you meet someone you like, then accept them. as for the temporary position of empress, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. after all, your father is in charge now.¡±


    he only had one woman, mu lingluo, but that was because his situation was special. he was an immortal cultivator with a clear heart and few desires. his only addiction was cultivation. in the world of martial arts, who would not have three wives and four concubines? this was not the modern world on earth, especially since jiang ziyu was the crown prince. in his position, he had to face more beauties.


    ¡°thank you, father.¡±


    jiang ziyu said happily as he listened to jiang tianming making fun of him.


    jiang tianming did not like women and was even somewhat resistant to them. perhaps it was related to his bloodline, but he did not have such an impulse towards women. in fact, in his eyes, there was not much difference between humans and ferocious beasts. it was just that humans were closer to him.


    jiang changsheng was in a good mood as he watched them bicker.


    it was also good to sit down and chat with the younger generation like this once in a while so that he could maintain his youthful mentality.


    the news of the defeat of the sand race and the zhurong race quickly spread throughout the great wilderness. the armies sent by the two races were completely wiped out, leaving only behind some of their people. after this battle, a complete feud was formed between them and the human race. they were now looking for help to jointly suppress the human race. under their propaganda, the human race had become a source of calamity for the myriad races. what¡¯s more, the emperor of heavenly jing had also been demonized.


    in the depths of the great wilderness, black clouds surged and covered the sky. the mountains below were undulating and the forest swayed with the wind, forming green waves.


    among the mountains, there were stone buildings and pagodas. many men and women came and went. men plowed while women weaved. some were also meditating.


    dozens of men and women sat in two rows in a huge stone hall. jiang jian and lin haotian were present among them.


    the leader was a white-haired old man, with a burly physique that looked to be stronger than everyone present. his sharp gaze landed on a thin man in the hall.


    ¡°it is said that in the battle against heavenly jing, the sand race and the zhurong race lost at least ten martial emperors, and this is a conservative estimation. i have more guesses. the two races did not dare to take revenge on the heavenly jing and could only smear their reputation everywhere.¡±


    the skinny man was narrating the shocking war that had happened in the great wilderness recently. after that war, heavenly jing¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the great wilderness and officially entered the eyes of the myriad races.


    they were from the bluestone tribe, a tribe left behind by humans when they left the great wilderness. they had experienced countless setbacks before they were able to survive until now. the bluestone tribe could be considered powerful, but they were far inferior to the sand tribe and the zhurong race.


    other than the bluestone tribe, there were other human tribes in the great wilderness. however, the bluestone tribe was already one of the most powerful tribes. the other tribes were struggling at death¡¯s door and had become prey for the powerful races.


    before the arrival of jiang jian and the others, the bluestone tribe had always regarded themselves as humans and believed that they bore the glory of the human race. later on, they learned that the human race was still present in a distant ocean. however, they did not take it seriously because they had heard that the martial emperor of the human race had fallen. even though lin haotian bragged about jiang changsheng, the bluestone tribe still did not take it seriously until now.


    how powerful were the sand race and the zhurong race? the bluestone tribe had encountered the zhurong race before, and those existences that were similar to the gods of fire terrified them.


    the white-haired old man looked at jiang jian and lin haotian. his name was


    yan dian, and he was the chieftain of the bluestone tribe. he asked, ¡°jian¡¯er, is the heavenly jing emperor your grandfather?¡±


    the others looked at him one after another.


    jiang jian said, ¡°that¡¯s right. he is definitely the most powerful being in the world. even if the myriad races invade heavenly jing, they are not his opponent.¡±


    lin haotian nodded in agreement. they were all able to enter the mental wander realm, so they knew the changes in heavenly jing the best.


    ¡°wow, jiang jian. i thought you were just bragging.¡±


    ¡°even the sand race and the zhurong race can¡¯t do anything to heavenly jing.


    perhaps heavenly jing can help us resolve our predicament.¡±


    ¡°but heavenly jing is so far away from us. how can they help us?


    ¡°in fact, because heavenly jing is here, the attention of those bastards has been diverted.¡±


    ¡°recently, there have been more and more meteorites from outer space. it¡¯s obvious that the outerworld devil river is about to arrive. in the face of such a catastrophe, the great wilderness still has to start a war. it¡¯s really a disaster.¡±


    the people in the stone hall discussed. they were all experts of the bluestone tribe, and jiang jian and lin haotian were the weakest here.


    yan dian closed his eyes. no one knew what he was thinking.


    after a while.


    yan dian said, ¡°jian¡¯er, can you bring people to search for heavenly jing? i want to know more about heavenly jing.¡±


    when jiang jian heard that, he was about to speak when lin haotian took the lead and said, ¡°let me go. he can¡¯t bear to leave his small home right now.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the others burst into laughter. most of them were kind-hearted. after arriving for so long, jiang jian had already obtained the recognition of the bluestone tribe.


    jiang jian looked at lin haotian and wanted to say something, but lin haotian shook his head and told him not to speak.


    yan dian pondered and said, ¡°alright, i will personally select a team to go and check out heavenly jing.¡±


    time flew by, and the days passed quickly.


    even after jiang changsheng ascended to the throne, jiang changsheng¡¯s life was still as simple as before. most of the time, he concentrated on his cultivation and did not even hold morning court. this was the longest period a morning court was not held since the establishment of great jing. however, no one thought that jiang changsheng had lost his way. even without these processes, heavenly jing was not in chaos. on the contrary, it was thriving.


    in the mental wander realm, jiang changsheng once said that officials who reported corruption and crimes would be rewarded.


    with the existence of the mental wander realm, regardless of their status, anyone could report a crime to him. in such a situation, all officials had to be careful.


    jiang changsheng was governing the dynasty in a way that was incomprehensible to the people in the martial dao world. he devoted minimal energy to governing the dynasty, but still gained huge rewards.


    of course, other than the existence of the mental wander realm, the strength of his soul was also particularly important, as it allowed him to sense the thoughts of all his believers.


    with all these factors, heavenly jing ushered in a prosperous era. even though there were still noble classes, the citizens at the bottom of the pyramid still had hope.


    in the blink of an eye.


    ten years passed.


    in the 33rd year of the immortal era, spring and summer alternated, and the weather in jingcheng was pleasant.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng was currently meditating and cultivating. it had been 34 years since he broke through to the tenth level of the dao technique, but he still maintained a focused attitude as his mind entered a new stage.


    the cultivation of the dao fruit!


    his physical body and soul had transformed into the immortal stage. next was the cultivation of the dao fruit.


    dao fruits seemed to be divided into ranks. for the time being, he was not sure what would happen after a breakthrough.


    over the years, his understanding of the dao fruit had deepened. the dao fruit did not exist in his body, but in another dimension, just like the soul. the soul was located in the physical body, but it was hard to find it in the physical body. the existence of the dao fruit was located deeper than the soul, especially as his strength became stronger and stronger.


    in his understanding, the dao fruit was similar to the rules of heaven and earth. it was formless, shapeless, soundless, and colorless, but it really existed.


    he slowly opened his eyes, and a golden light flashed in them.


    he began to habitually calculate the strongest experts in different distances.


    the strongest expert in the world had reached 9-5 billion incense points; this was including the great wilderness. other than him, the strongest expert in heavenly jing was still tong tiandi, with a net worth of nearly 300 million incense points.


    the demon supreme was still valued around 6 billion incense points. at his level, it was very difficult to break through a level.


    if one were to ask who the strongest expert the system had detected, it would be the great wilderness divine lord, who was valued around 200 billion incense points.


    from the looks of it, unless the heavens were against him, jiang changsheng was invincible in this martial dao world. however, he was still tense and did not dare to relax.


    in regards to the realm of martial arts, he might very well be in the same realm as the great wilderness divine lord. however, he was just slightly stronger than him, and the thought of that made him feel insecure. he had to be much stronger than his known enemies before he could feel safe.


    throughout his journey, he had relied on such information to defeat powerful enemies.


    since this was already the case, there must be many more such experts.


    jiang changsheng had just become an immortal, so he did not feel that he was very close to becoming invincible. there were too many things he could not do, which meant that he was still far from being invincible.


    he continued to calculate and try to find out about incoming crises through various questions. at the same time, he opened the door of the purple cloud palace with a thought.


    chen li walked in quickly and bowed respectfully before him. ¡°half a month ago, the garrison outside encountered a meteorite. after investigation, the soldiers discovered a stone slab that recorded a martial arts technique.¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and looked at him, urging him to continue.


    ¡°according to our interaction with the other races, we have discovered that meteorites have often fallen in the past few decades. some contain martial arts techniques, ultimate techniques, divine weapons, and treasures. this matter is extremely strange. i suspect that the god of this world is supporting the myriad races by doing this. even though we have picked up some meteorites, most of them have been discovered by the myriad races. in the long run, the races that obtain the help from the outside world will definitely become stronger and stronger.¡±


    speaking of this, his expression became ugly.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    as for the unknown beyond the heavens, he naturally retained a trace of fear.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°it¡¯s okay. treasures from beyond the heavens can¡¯t last long. they can¡¯t be endless, right? the god of heaven and earth is suppressing the human race because he was afraid of our strength. it¡¯s impossible for him to create a second race like the human race.¡±


    this was the result of his deep thoughts. the order great wilderness divine


    lord gave to the myriad races was to eradicate the human race, not just him.


    if he were great wilderness divine lord and only targeted anomalies, he could have instigated a rebellion among the humans and forced him into an awkward situation..

 Chapter 332 - Chapter 332: Challenge from the Imperial Race

    chapter 332: challenge from the imperial race


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    chen li felt that what jiang changshenz said made sense. he was mainly here to test the waters.


    ¡°as expected of the dao ancestor. he does not care about the god of the world at all. the ancestor of the ten thousand immortals is really powerful. it seems that whether in the mortal world and the upper world, fights are always inevitable.¡±


    chen li thought to himself as he looked at jiang changsheng with respect.


    after that, jiang changsheng entrusted him with some tasks, mainly related to spirit mountain. after the war ended, the sand race and the zhurong race brought about an opportunity for heavenly jing¡¯s martial arts to erupt in strength. more and more martial artists stood out and obtained the qualifications to ascend the mountain. the management of spirit mountain also became complicated. from the imperial family to the commoner geniuses, geniuses of various levels and meritorious officials gathered together. it was inevitable that conflicts would erupt.


    no matter how strong jiang changsheng was, he could only make most people turn their hearts to him and could not control all their private desires.


    after chen li noted it down, he bowed and left.


    jiang changsheng did not continue to cultivate. instead, he used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth to pry into the depths of the great wilderness.


    the martial dao world was extremely vast. even the current jiang changsheng had yet to see the entire martial dao world. every year, he would spend time looking at the world. as for his clones with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror, they could not keep up with the speed of his eyes.


    this time, jiang changsheng continued to probe forward.


    the races in the depths of the great wilderness were indeed powerful. all the beings that dared to walk openly on the ground were as large as a mountain. even 10,000-feet-tall ferocious beasts seemed short here. however, jiang changsheng, who had seen the stars in the sky, no longer cared about their enormous size.


    ten thousand feet was only huge for mortals. just like earth in his previous life, it seemed huge, but in the vast universe, wasn¡¯t it just a grain of sand?


    how could jiang changsheng not take the viewpoint of the universe when he wanted to pursue the peak of the immortal dao?


    at the very least, that was the realm jiang changsheng wanted to reach.


    the world shrank, the mountains and rivers changed, and infinite magnificent scenery flashed past his eyes.


    after a long time.


    jiang changsheng suddenly raised his eyebrows. the limitless eyes of heaven and earth stopped.


    it was a swamp with countless potholes. it was as big as a lake, and it was filled with fog. many huge insects were entrenched here. trees that reached the sky were hung with vines that were as thick as mountains. a meteorite landed on the swamp, and the swamp within a hundred miles collapsed, forming a huge mud pit.


    at that moment, the huge meteorite was cracking. more and more cracks appeared on it, and it became larger and larger. from it, strands of black gas dissipated, looking ghastly and terrifying.


    jiang changsheng had seen many meteorites along the way, but this was the first time he had seen a meteorite crack.


    under his gaze, pieces of the meteorite fell. it took a long time for it to completely fall apart. as it fell apart, he saw a snow-white figure. it was a woman, and only her upper body was exposed. her lower body was still embedded in the meteorite. her skin was fair and shining, and her black hair fluttered in the wind, which looked longer than her upper body.


    someone from beyond the heavens?


    jiang changsheng observed her carefully. he had to admit that her body was perfect in terms of aesthetics, and her face was even more beautiful. she was more beautiful than all the women he knew.


    she slowly broke free from the meteorite, and her black hair quickly wrapped around her body, covering her beautiful figure.


    she looked up. her eyes were like sapphires, and her gaze was cold. her eyes were not lost, as if she was looking for something. jiang changsheng sensed the other party¡¯s aura.


    strong!


    she had definitely surpassed the martial emperor realm!


    could it be an enemy of the great wilderness divine lord?


    jiang changsheng tried to calculate the strongest expert this woman could invite, but the system couldn¡¯t calculate the answer. in other words, it was not the great wilderness divine lord.


    of course, there was another possibility. even though she was the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s subordinate, she could invite an existence stronger than him.


    in any case, he had to be careful about people from beyond the heavens. under jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze, the woman flew in one direction.


    ¡°strange, why do i feel like i¡¯m being stared at?¡±


    the woman from beyond the heavens muttered to herself. her eyebrows were tightly knitted, and the black hair that covered her body became longer and denser.


    ¡°it seems like the divine lord is right. that anomaly is definitely not simple. fortunately, i came down early. otherwise¡­¡±


    the woman from beyond the heavens was thinking this in her heart, but she did not say it out loud. she was also afraid that she would be overheard. even though she felt that there was no threat within a radius of tens of millions of miles, she had to be careful in the face of unknown variables.


    she sped up. jiang changsheng kept his eyes on her as he witnessed her killing a ferocious beast and turning its fur into a robe.


    seeing that she did not head straight for heavenly jing, jiang changsheng no longer paid attention to her and continued to explore the unknown area.


    late at night.


    the woman from beyond the heavens sat by a large river. under the moonlight, the surface of the river sparkled, reflecting the twisting moon.


    she took out a jade stone the size of a goose egg and infused her true qi into it. soon, the jade stone lit up, which revealed the face of divine lord zi huan.


    ¡°divine lord, i have arrived at the great wilderness martial world,¡± the woman from beyond the heavens whispered.


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°find the human race first, but don¡¯t alert the enemy. find the strongest human and try your best to rope them in.¡±


    the woman from beyond the heavens nodded.


    divine lord zi huan was still worried and said, ¡°yaoling, remember not to look down on this world. the existence you are facing might not be inferior to you. an anomaly that the great wilderness divine lord can¡¯t do anything about cannot be evaluated with the combat strength of the living beings in this martial dao world.¡±


    chang yaoling, who was also the woman from beyond the heavens, replied, ¡°rest assured, i understand the importance of this matter.¡±


    chang yaoling put the jade in front of her eyes and absorbed it with her right eye. she looked up at the moonlight. no one knew what she was thinking.


    ¡°from the human world, the upper realm is really far away.¡±


    another two years passed.


    in the 35th year of the immortal era, there were as many as five holy kings in


    heavenly jing, one of which was venerable bai. the number of people in the grotto-heaven realm far exceeded the number before the war with the two races. mu lingluo had also begun to prepare to break through to the martial king realm.


    as autumn approached, heavenly jing once again encountered trouble. there were mysterious races that were massacring the martial artists outside.


    jiang changsheng did some calculations. the other party was not very strong, and the strongest was only in the martial king realm. therefore, he did not make a move. he would just let heavenly jing solve the problem itself.


    even though the enemy was not strong, they were extremely crafty. they adopted a strategy of skirmishing and did not fight head-on.


    jiang changsheng was not afraid of losing too many martial artists. if they died, they would go to hell to reincarnate and practice martial arts in their next life. in any case, heavenly jing¡¯s foundation had improved and was no longer the same as three hundred years ago.


    the surroundings of jingcheng were covered by autumn colors, and the prosperous city had a unique charm.


    right now, jingcheng had become the most prosperous city. there were many caravans and escorts coming and going. even the number of gates had increased to 16. occasionally, they could see intelligent foreign races of the great wilderness.


    noon.


    a strong wind came from the horizon at an extremely fast speed. just as the people outside the city were overturned, they suddenly saw a cold light cutting through the sky and shooting towards the palace of jingcheng.


    just as the cold light approached the palace, it suddenly stopped. it was a huge feather that was hundreds of feet long. the feather disappeared into thin air, and the citizens in the city guessed that the emperor had taken action. they were only curious about the origin of that feather.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng stood in front of the huge feather. there were words engraved on it. the handwriting was not as good as heavenly jing¡¯s literary masters, but it revealed a sharp edge.


    this was a letter of challenge!


    a letter of challenge from a descendant of the imperial race that invited him to the divine mountain of the imperial race. if he won, the descendant of the imperial race would give him a huge opportunity.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows and revealed a smile.


    he did not expect the imperial race of the great wilderness to be so virtuous. of course, perhaps the other party wanted to plot against him. but if that was the case, this act would be too clumsy.


    the feather also recorded the time of the challenge. the challenger would wait for him for at most ten years. if he did not go, it would mean giving up. if that were to happen, the imperial race would also follow the herd and attack heavenly jing.


    threat!


    jiang changsheng calculated the other party¡¯s strength in his heart. he was valued at around 9 billion incense points. no wonder he dared to challenge him.


    however, the strongest expert the other party could invite was not even comparable to his own value. such an opportunity was not worth it.


    ¡°since you want to threaten me, i will force you to join hands with the myriad races to increase my survival reward.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. as he became stronger and stronger, his avatars would no longer be able to trigger the survival reward when they encountered great paragons. he estimated that the minimum standard for the survival reward was martial emperors, but how many martial emperors could a powerful race have?


    it was better to wait for the myriad races to join hands and do something big!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. the huge feather ignited with flames and quickly turned into ashes.


    he sat back on the cushion and began to cultivate.


    a month later.


    the martial arts world of heavenly jing had set off a culture of war. more and more martial artists had died in the hands of the foreign races, which had also stimulated the arrogance of the martial arts world of heavenly jing.


    no one complained about the emperor not taking action. instead, they felt ashamed. could it be that heavenly jing could not live without the emperor?


    under the instigation of the believers, more and more experts left heavenly jing, even jiang ziyu and jiang tianming.


    the crown prince¡¯s departure from heavenly jing had caused quite a stir.


    jiang changsheng was not afraid of jiang ziyu dying. this was because jiang ziyu and jiang tianming had three strands of his hair engraved with divine power.


    time passed and it was the end of the year.


    chang yaoling, who came from beyond the heavens, walked on the mountain path. she looked at the majestic heavenly jing and jingcheng in the distance and felt uneasy.


    ever since she came to heavenly jing, she had heard many legends. when she heard about the heavenly jing emperor¡¯s extraordinary divine powers, she was shocked.


    if the legends were true, even the people from the upper realm could not accomplish some of the heavenly jing emperor¡¯s methods.


    the more perturbed she was, the closer she wanted to get to the heavenly jing emperor.


    on the other side.


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng also sensed her arrival.


    ¡°so soon?¡±


    jiang changsheng was surprised. the place where this woman landed was extremely far from heavenly jing. even if she surpassed the martial emperor realm, she could not have arrived so quickly, right?


    however, since the other party dared to come, she must have wanted to see him.


    he immediately sent a voice transmission to the white-robed guards.


    an hour later.


    chang yaoling queued up to enter jingcheng, but the moment she entered the city, a white-robed guard found her.


    ¡°miss, his majesty wants to see you.¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the white-robed guard spoke with an indistinguishable voice. with their masks on, it was impossible to distinguish their gender.


    chang yaoling was shocked. her inner technique was not simple, and even a divine lord would find it hard to discover her. this was the reason why divine lord zi huan dared to send her down to the mortal world.


    she took a deep breath and suppressed the shock in her heart. she nodded and followed the white-robed guard.


    the surrounding citizens and martial artists looked at her curiously and pointed at her. some were curious about her identity while others coveted her


    beauty..

 Chapter 333 - Chapter 333: Divine Martial Realm, Martial Devil Tide

    chapter 333: divine martial realm, martial devil tide


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    led by a white-robed guard, chang yaoling arrived at the imperial garden in the palace.


    at this point, the white-robed guard stopped and turned to leave. chang yaoling continued to move forward. her gaze landed on the gazebo and she saw a figure. it was jiang changsheng.


    facing people coming from outside the world, jiang changsheng did not dare to meet them in the purple cloud palace, nor did he use the ultimate yang


    divine light to cover his face. he tried his best to reduce his pretentiousness. this was also to preserve his strength as much as possible to avoid being targeted by more powerful experts from the upper realm.


    it would be best to create the illusion that he could be easily controlled by the great wilderness divine lord, but that he did not dare to go out. after all, on the surface, he was not sure how powerful the great wilderness divine lord was and if there were any experts above him.


    chang yaoling walked into the pavilion and cupped her hands at jiang


    changsheng. ¡°chang yaoling greets senior.¡±


    she was dressed in black and looked travel-worn. she did not dare to stare at jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°sit down. i can sense that your aura is different from a martial artist. may i ask where you are from?¡±


    chang yaoling sat down and looked up. ¡°i come from the sky.¡±


    she was secretly surprised. this anomaly was really good-looking. even in the upper realm, no one could compare to him.


    it was mainly his temperament that gave her an indescribable feeling.


    even though she was stunned by jiang changsheng¡¯s appearance and temperament, chang yaoling remained vigilant, fearing that the other party would immediately attack.


    jiang changsheng did not expect the other party to be so honest. he immediately asked, ¡°miss, can you tell me why you are here?¡±


    chang yaoling looked at him and said, ¡°this martial world is called the great wilderness martial world. the great wilderness divine lord, who created this martial world, has already set his sights on senior and the human race. before long, he will personally come to the lower realm to slaughter the human race and kill senior.¡±


    jiang changsheng pretended to frown and asked, ¡°why does he have to slaughter the human race?¡±


    ¡°because he wanted to refine the beings in this martial world into medicinal pills. however, because he is also a human, it would attract trouble if he were to use humans as the base of his medicinal pills. therefore, he wanted to get rid of the humans in advance and claim that the humans were destroyed by the myriad races.¡±


    even though chang yaoling¡¯s expression was calm when she said those words, she felt a chill deep down.


    jiang changsheng narrowed his eyes. it was about pills again.


    he thought of the heaven and earth furnace formation of the demons.


    ¡°humans? there are humans in the sky?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked curiously. he previously thought that only the humans he knew existed in the world under the rules of the martial dao. as for the humans on earth, it was very likely that they were not under the same rules.


    chang yaoling said, ¡°of course. the human race is an innate race. in the three thousand worlds, they are the majority. however, due to inheritance and experience, they have become rare. moreover, in some martial dao worlds, humans are not the overlords of the world, as the masters of the worlds are worried that the human race would threaten them. this is the case in the great wilderness martial world. according to my understanding, in the past million years, no less than five ascendants have appeared among the humans of the great wilderness. all of them tried to challenge the authority of the great wilderness divine lord, but all of them failed.¡¯


    the existence of the survival system meant that immortal cultivators had once existed. the many spells and divine powers he obtained were mainly based on human meridians. therefore, it was normal for humans to develop into an extremely prosperous era.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°may i ask what kind of world the upper realm is?¡±


    chang yaoling answered, ¡°the upper realm is collectively known as the


    xuanhuang great world, which contains three thousand worlds. the great wilderness martial world is only one of the three thousand worlds. anyone who creates a martial dao world can become a divine lord. a divine lord can control a world, but the rules of the three thousand worlds are controlled by the divine martial realm. in terms of control, the great wilderness divine lord only has slight control over his world. this is also the reason why the great wilderness divine lord cannot come down to deal with senior for the time being.¡±


    ¡°as for what kind of world the upper realm is, you will know when you ascend.


    the upper realm is boundless and filled with experts. those who can roam the


    upper realm are existences that have transcended the martial world.¡±


    jiang changsheng listened attentively.


    he had long had such a guess. there was a lot of evidence for the basis of his guess. the language of humans was the same as that of all races, which meant that there was a stronger force controlling the great wilderness. however, he did not expect that the outside world was not as silent as he had guessed. the outside world where his mind was wandering before he broke through might only be above the great wilderness martial world and had yet to involve the xuanhuang great world.


    ¡°to tell you the truth, i work for another divine lord named divine lord zi


    huan. divine lord zi huan is different from the great wilderness divine lord. she is not in charge of a martial world, but the celestial river. the celestial river protects hundreds of martial worlds and also keeps them in check. the great wilderness divine lord wants my lord to open the celestial river in advance and deal with you in the lower realm as soon as possible. however, my lord is extremely disdainful of the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s actions, so she wants to rope you in.¡±


    chang yaoling¡¯s attitude was very low, without the slightest arrogance of someone from the upper realm. this made jiang changsheng have a favorable impression of her and divine lord zi huan, but only a little.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°did your lord agree to the great wilderness divine


    lord¡¯s request?¡±


    chang yaoling answered, ¡°yes.¡±


    their eyes met, but chang yaoling remained calm.


    she continued, ¡°this was because she is facing a divine lord. therefore, it is not appropriate for my lord to reject him directly. however, my lord is willing to rope you in. you can ascend with me and join my lord¡¯s tutelage. you will never be discovered by the great wilderness divine lord, and my lord will also treat you well.¡± ascend?


    impossible!


    jiang changsheng pretended to ponder, but in fact, he was thinking about divine lord zi huan¡¯s real motive.


    he casually asked, ¡°can i ascend with the human race?¡±


    chang yaoling was stunned. for the first time, she lost her composure. she smiled helplessly and said, ¡°senior, don¡¯t joke around. the divine martial realm has ordered that mortals cannot be smuggled in. they can only ascend after their realm reaches the peak. besides, even if you bring them along, the


    xuanhuang qi in the xuanhuang great world is enough to crush them to death.


    no one below the realm of a martial emperor can survive in the xuanhuang great world.¡±


    ¡°just martial emperors? then why¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng frowned and asked. before he could finish speaking, he realized the reason.


    chang yaoling said, ¡°naturally, it¡¯s because of the great wilderness divine lord. ever since he knew that he could no longer break through, he began to go to the extreme. his plan to refine all living beings in the great wilderness had been conceived for hundreds of thousands of years. in the past, he even caused a huge commotion before he was stopped by the divine martial realm. if not for his contribution to the divine martial realm, he would have been eliminated or even expelled.¡±


    divine martial realm!


    from the looks of it, the divine martial realm was equivalent to the imperial court of the xuanhuang great world, and the great wilderness divine lord was just an official under it!


    since he was an official, the great wilderness divine lord must have many connections in the divine martial realm.


    as expected, no matter where humans were, it was a place where relationships were important.


    jiang changsheng asked some more questions. chang yaoling told him everything she knew, and jiang changsheng was satisfied with her attitude.


    after chatting for a long time, jiang changsheng asked chang yaoling to stay in jingcheng for the time being. chang yaoling agreed to the invitation. she was not in a hurry. she understood that it would take time to persuade jiang changsheng.


    ascend?


    no!


    divine lord zi huan was already afraid of the great wilderness divine lord, so she might not be able to protect him. moreover, he was also an immortal cultivator, and once he was discovered, the divine martial realm would be his enemy.


    the reason why jiang changsheng asked chang yaoling to stay behind was to let her observe heavenly jing so that she would mistake him for a martial artist.


    ¡°it¡¯s really not peaceful. i have to think of a way.¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered. in his eyes, the great wilderness divine lord was a dead man. what he needed to care about was the consequences of killing the great wilderness divine lord.


    after killing the great wilderness divine lord, there would definitely be someone to replace him. if they continued to be at odds¡­


    jiang changsheng thought of divine lord zi huan behind chang yaoling.


    he could think of a way to get divine lord zi huan to take over!


    even under his rule, it was impossible for heavenly jing to rise in a short period of time. by the time heavenly jing unified the great wilderness, he might have already broken through several realms. at that time, he might no longer have to be afraid of the divine martial realm.


    ¡°no wonder the survival system keeps reminding me if i should transform into the realm of martial arts. the water is really deep.¡±


    jiang changsheng silently thought that as long as he cultivated, he would always face stronger enemies.


    however, if he did not cultivate, it would be even more troublesome. he might have died long ago. at the very least, he would not survive the demon calamity.


    if he were to give up on cultivating, he would not survive the divine lord calamity.


    it was hard to surpass others if one were to walk the path of others. after all, the martial dao had existed for so many years.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes became firm. he had already thought it through. if he did not ascend, he would let divine lord zi huan take over the great wilderness martial world!


    under the arrangement of the white-robed guards, chang yaoling stayed in jingcheng. she strolled around jingcheng every day and felt more and more pity for heavenly jing.


    the humans in heavenly jing were not anomalies. they were all true martial artists. in her opinion, the great wilderness divine lord was just jealous.


    divine lord zi huan had once said that other than the anomaly mentioned by the great wilderness divine lord, she had already seen many prodigies in the great wilderness martial world.


    after some investigation, she was sure that there were two bright stars in heavenly jing.


    jiang tianming and the crown prince, jiang ziyu!


    as for jiang changsheng, she already regarded him as an expert, and his talent was even more terrifying.


    it was precisely because of his terrifying talent that jiang changsheng had risen to the point that the great wilderness divine lord did not discover him in advance.


    300 years was a long time for mortals, but it was not long for people from the upper realm like them. not to mention 300 years, 1,000 years or 10,000 years would pass in an instant after a single seclusion.


    every month, jiang changsheng would find a day to chat with chang yaoling.


    chang yaoling also tried to persuade jiang changsheng, but he rejected her with hesitation.


    half a year later, year 36 of the immortal era, summer time.


    through several conversations, jiang changsheng¡¯s understanding of the


    xuanhuang great world deepened. the martial arts trend of the xuanhuang great world was flourishing, and all races practiced martial arts. their culture was also at its peak, and it was not a desolate place.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating when he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    at the same time, surging thunderclouds surged from the horizon and quickly covered the si province, attracting the attention of countless citizens. many people mistakenly thought that it was going to rain and began to collect their clothes.


    in a mansion in jingcheng.


    chang yaoling walked out of the room and looked up with a surprised expression.


    ¡°is this the martial devil tide? there are actually devils in this world¡­¡± chang yaoling muttered to herself with a frown.


    she immediately returned to her room, took out the jade stone again, and contacted divine lord zi huan.


    soon, the face of divine lord zi huan appeared in the jade stone.


    ¡°why? has he agreed to ascend?¡±


    divine lord zi huan asked with anticipation.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    chang yaoling took a deep breath and said, ¡°he is still hesitating. i want to report something else. there are devils in the great wilderness martial world, and they have even set off the martial devil tide. in other words, the devils here have already taken root. divine lord, we have to report this to the divine


    martial realm.¡±


    when divine lord zi huan heard that, she also frowned.


    ¡°devil race¡­ could it be¡­ i see. no wonder you are obsessed with the heaven and earth furnace formation¡­¡±


    divine lord zi huan muttered to herself. then, she looked up at chang yaoling and said, ¡°you can stay in the great wilderness martial world. don¡¯t make a move. once you make a move, you will be expelled by the laws of heaven and earth..¡±

 Chapter 334 - Chapter 334: Comprehending the Celestial River, Jiang Changsheng’s Bravery

    chapter 334: comprehending the celestial river, jiang changsheng¡¯s bravery


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng overheard the conversation between chang yaoling and divine lord zi huan. when he saw the phenomenon, he immediately paid attention to chang yaoling. he did not expect divine lord zi huan to know about it.


    the martial devil tide?


    from their tone, it seemed that the identity of the devils was extremely special. their words even gave off a feeling that the upper realm would not tolerate them.


    jiang changsheng remembered that one of his descendants, jiang ye, was related to the devil race. the devils also wanted to pull jiang ye away from


    heavenly jing. after careful consideration, jiang ye chose to stay in heavenly jing and told him the situation.


    ¡°the martial devil tide, what are the devils brewing?


    jiang changsheng looked up. black clouds were rolling in the sky, causing the commoners to discuss.


    he carefully observed and confirmed that the martial devil tide would not harm heavenly jing. he reckoned that someone from the devil race was breaking through, which was why it caused a huge phenomenon.


    he calculated in his heart that the strongest expert of the devil race was valued at 7 billion incense points. he was in the seventh level of the heaven and earth emperor realm and was very strong, but he was still a distance away from the peak figures of the great wilderness.


    jiang changsheng did not want to touch the devils for the time being, so he closed his eyes and cultivated.


    the martial devil tide lasted for several hours before it dissipated. this matter did not arouse much of a reaction from heavenly jing.


    time continued to pass.


    for the next period of time, jiang changsheng did not see chang yaoling again. in such a situation, she was no longer in a hurry to persuade him. right now, she was tasked to investigate the devils, and for this task, she was prepared to stay in the great wilderness martial world for a long time.


    four years later.


    in the 40th year of the immortal era, heavenly jing finally fended off the race who was provoking them. this time, they relied on themselves to resolve this problem. jiang changsheng did not take action, and facts proved that his actions were right. the human race was a race filled with miracles. the more desperate they were, the easier it was for them to erupt with stronger strength. in this prolonged battle, many martial artists exceeded their limits.


    of course, the most important reason was that the gap between the enemy and heavenly jing was not huge. if an expert that surpassed the martial king realm appeared, jiang changsheng would still have to take action.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mind wandered again and his consciousness jumped out of the great wilderness.


    ever since he entered the tenth level of the dao technique, he had been able to do this. in recent years, he had begun to observe the great wilderness from outer space, observing the vast void while also improving his understanding of the dao.


    his consciousness came to the distant void and looked down. the great wilderness was very small, but he could not cover the entire great wilderness with his spiritual will. just like although he could go to any place in the great wilderness, he was still far from covering the entire great wilderness with his spiritual will.


    the great wilderness was so vast that it was no longer comparable to earth in his previous life. even if the solar system were placed in the great wilderness, it would seem small in comparison. however, this was only jiang changsheng¡¯s feeling. different worldviews could not be compared with subjective consciousness and opinion.


    when jiang changsheng broke through the barrier of the sky in a daze, he clearly felt as if he was ascending. he did not step into the outer world step by step, which allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    he looked up and saw that the huge spiral river was still hanging high above. stars flowed in the river and disappeared into the dark clouds at the top of the universe-


    the celestial river!


    even though he could see it, he did not know how far he was from the celestial river.


    this time, jiang changsheng tried to approach the celestial river.


    his consciousness flew quickly. in his mental state, his speed was faster than his physical body. as he got closer and closer to the celestial river, the shock brought by the celestial river was getting stronger and stronger. from the looks of it, the stars in the celestial river were not any smaller than the great wilderness.


    after a while, as he got closer to the celestial river, jiang changsheng suddenly saw a star coiled by a dragon. it was a dragon in the shape of a stream of air, and its physique was extremely similar to bai qi. however, its body was longer, and as it circled the star, its spine undulated like a mountain, looking peerlessly majestic.


    jiang changsheng was interested in this dragon. not only was it a true dragon, but it seemed to be formed by some kind of power?


    his gaze landed on the star that the dragon was coiled around and his spiritual will probed into it.


    soon, he was shocked.


    the world inside was much larger than it looked outside. it was so vast that he felt as if he was facing the great wilderness.


    unlike the great wilderness, this world was dominated by humans. there were many empires and constant war. he had even captured many powerful auras.


    they were beings that surpassed martial emperors!


    according to what she had discussed with chang yaoling, above the heaven and earth emperor realm was the imminent divine realm, and above that was the heaven origin extreme martial realm. chang yaoling guessed that jiang changsheng was in the imminent divine realm and had even proposed to describe the power of the heaven origin extreme martial realm.


    tsk tsk.


    the great wilderness martial world had the heaven and earth emperor realm as its peak strength, while this world had the imminent divine realm as its peak.


    he did not think that it was because the talent of the beings in the great wilderness were poor, but that the great wilderness divine lord was up to no good. how could he allow an existence that would pose a threat to him to be born in the great wilderness when he was suppressing humans? now that he had reached the imminent divine realm, a divine lord might appear once the great wilderness divine lord went into seclusion. as long as he wanted to suppress the great wilderness martial world, he had no choice but to be cautious.


    in that case, if he rose to power in the great wilderness martial world, he could also save it!


    without him, no matter which race it was, they would have to die if the great wilderness martial world was refined into a medicinal pill.


    as jiang changsheng observed that world, he sighed with emotion.


    were they even aware of the beings in the outer world? how could they imagine that the god who created heaven and earth wanted to refine them into medicinal pills?


    the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s actions were harmless to the current and former generations. after all, he had yet to take action. the huge gap between their strength was enough to turn everyone into frogs at the bottom of a well.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought, was he also not a frog in a restricted area?


    what kind of power was restricting the immortal dao?


    what was the scene outside the xuanhuang great world?


    his imagination could only be based on his own understanding, but it was not necessarily accurate. for example, the people of earth in his previous life could not imagine the situation outside the universe. even if they could, they would rely on their own understanding to imagine something similar to a nesting doll.


    jiang changsheng gradually entered a state of comprehension.


    another six years passed, and the 46th year of the immortal era had arrived.


    jiang changsheng was still in a state of comprehension. no matter who called for him outside the purple cloud palace, he ignored them. therefore, chang


    yaoling had no choice but to leave for the time being to investigate the devils.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng slowly opened his eyes and a glint flashed across his eyes. mountains and seas flashed past his eyes. it was what he saw when he was in a daze.


    the dao fruit in his body was still circulating at high speed, producing boundless magic power. he realized that his seclusion had increased his magic power by a large margin.


    it was not that he had not wandered around before, but he had not approached the celestial river and observed another world like this time.


    after comprehending the dao this time, jiang changsheng¡¯s perception of the rules of the world became clearer. for example, heavenly jing had many invisible rules of the world. the human world seemed ordinary, but in fact, it was formed by countless forces. even ordinary people were wrapped in the rules of vitality, fate, karma, fate, yin and yang, time and space. it was similar to countless shackles that bound people¡¯s actions and thoughts.


    jiang changsheng began to sense the thoughts of his believers and understand the changes in heavenly jing.


    even though he did not appear in public, heavenly jing was still running well. in the eyes of the officials and commoners, as the dao ancestor, it was nothing for the emperor to enter seclusion for ten years. after all, the emperor was the ancestor of all immortals. in this life, he was only experiencing the mortal world, and while doing so, he showed them kindness.


    heavenly jing did not encounter any trouble for the time being. the


    governance of the three prime ministers was pretty good, but their hearts had been in a mess recently.


    jiang changsheng sent a voice transmission to them and asked them to come in and see him.


    in less than the time for an incense stick to burn, the three of them came to pay a visit and knelt before jiang changsheng.


    ¡°your majesty, a descendant of the imperial race has appeared in the great wilderness. that person is an expert that can pierce through the heavens and earth. he is currently gathering a large number of foreign races to besiege heavenly jing. the races that are on good terms with us have been threatened and are now waiting for you to speak.¡±


    chen li was the first to speak, his tone anxious.


    all the foreign races they had befriended wanted to find out more about jiang changsheng and see if he had the confidence to get over this predicament. if he did not, they could not drag their race to their deaths. the most friendly thing they could do to the human race was not to attack them.


    chen li had delayed this matter for a long time and was unable to delay any longer.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, i already know about this. in the future, if any race asks you, feel free to tell them not to worry. as long as i am here and the enemy is only the myriad races in the great wilderness, there¡¯s no need to be afraid. we will kill as many as they come.¡±


    chen li, yang che, and venerable bai were delighted to hear that. that was what they wanted to hear.


    in fact, they believed in jiang changsheng¡¯s strength. however, as they were in a high position, they could not only rely on their beliefs to do things. if jiang changsheng could display such bravery, they would feel more at ease.


    yang che reported the situation of heavenly jing¡¯s army. after so many years, the overall strength of the heavenly jing army had improved day by day. the number of soldiers and generals had exceeded two billion, and the logistics army was several times larger. and this was only the army. the martial arts world was also a powerful force. if used well, the strength displayed by heavenly jing in times of crisis would be even stronger.


    venerable bai reported on luck. even though jiang changsheng¡¯s luck was different from the luck of martial arts, it was still luck in the end. the luck department was already familiar with his luck. fate could adjust the weather, earthquakes, and so on. it could also be used in war. therefore, the luck department was very useful and had even become the most important of the seven departments. if the luck of the dynasty was not good, the other six departments would also encounter various problems.


    the three of them reported for a while before they left.


    jiang changsheng began to search for chang yaoling. when they met, he secretly imprinted a reincarnation mark on her so that he could capture her movements. she had already left heavenly jing and was currently with jiang


    ziyu and jiang tianming.


    she was poaching them!


    when jiang changsheng heard their conversation, he could not help but laugh. it was not so easy to poach his descendants.


    divine lord zi huan was very interested in jiang ziyu and jiang tianming¡¯s talents and promised that they could look for her after they ascended to help them become stronger in the upper realm.


    listening to chang yaoling flattering the wonders of the upper realm, jiang ziyu and jiang tianming were indeed overwhelmed with emotions. it turned out that there was a wider world above the realm of martial emperors. the usually conceited jiang tianming had also been ignited with the desire to train in martial arts and began to target a higher realm.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to cultivate.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    mu lingluo, bai qi, and the rest were all practicing martial arts, so he did not have to care about them.


    on the other side.


    on the vast land, a huge mountain tortoise flew slowly on the ground. the mountains below were not as huge as the mountains on its shell. it seemed to be flying slowly, but in fact, it was very fast. after all, it was too huge.


    at the peak of the turtle shell mountain, a figure was looking into the distance.


    his upper body was like a human while his lower body was like a snake¡¯s tail. he wore a long black-feathered robe and his long cyan hair fluttered in the wind. if one were to take a closer look, they would discover that these long hairs were actually long cyan insects. it was a horrifying sight..

 Chapter 335 - Chapter 335: The Fate of the Imperial Race, Arrogant Words

    chapter 335: the fate of the imperial race, arrogant words


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    the huge mountain tortoise swayed its four claws, and the mountain on its shell tore through the sea of clouds. it was a spectacular sight. the strong wind blew against the cyan-haired naga¡¯s feathered robe. he had a cold expression as he stared into the distance.


    his name was di chang, and he was a descendant of the imperial race.


    ¡°how dare you ignore me? damn it¡­¡±


    when di chang thought of the dao ancestor of heavenly jing rejecting his request for a fight, his eyes revealed killing intent.


    to think he once wanted to help the human race. in that case, don¡¯t blame him for being impolite!


    a figure suddenly jumped out from the sea of clouds and quickly landed by his side, standing on the mountain peak with him. if jiang changsheng saw this person, he would definitely recognize the other party. it was the sloppy old man who had given lin haotian the opportunity to subdue emperor wu ren, a resurrected ancient martial emperor.


    di chang glanced at him and casually said, ¡°war emperor, you¡¯re really difficult to deal with.


    the memories that the sloppy old man had passed on to lin haotian was the memory of his physical body. from fighting in wars, he became the war emperor. however, his current appearance made it hard for people to associate him with the war emperor who shocked the future generations to come.


    the war emperor grinned and said, ¡°good things are often delayed. it is too dangerous for you to deal with the dao ancestor alone, and you might very well die. before that, give me the corpse of the martial emperor of the imperial race. tell me what you want for it. even if you don¡¯t want to give it to me, you have to do it for the descendants of the imperial race, right?¡±


    di chang coldly snorted. he was very unhappy, but he did not take action. evidently, he was also hesitating.


    he was not afraid of death, but he was the most powerful among the descendants of the imperial race. if even he died, then the hope of the imperial race being resurrected would be slim.


    ¡°after those dead martial emperors of the imperial race are resurrected, i will lead them to help you resurrect the imperial race. this can also be considered as helping them get rid of the karma of the past. what do you think?¡± the war emperor smiled.


    di chang changed the topic and asked, ¡°is the dao ancestor of heavenly jing really invincible?¡±


    the war emperor said resolutely, ¡°at the very least, he is invincible in this world. how powerful must he be if he can alarm the god of heaven and earth? don¡¯t you know how many martial emperors have died in the sand race, the


    qiangliang race, and the zhurong race?¡±


    ¡°in addition, i suspect that the god of heaven and earth is related to the outerworld devil river. the reason why the imperial race was destroyed was because of the outerworld devil river. now that the outerworld devil river is about to attack, the god of heaven and earth is not concerned about the impact of the outerworld devil river on the beings of this world. instead, he orders the myriad races to fight against the dao ancestor of heavenly jing. as a descendant of the imperial race, don¡¯t you have any doubts?¡±


    hearing this, di chang frowned.


    in fact, when he heard of the existence of the god of heaven and earth, he felt that it was ridiculous. this was also the reason why he wanted to fight the dao ancestor of heavenly jing. he really had the heart to help the human race.


    the imperial race had always believed in the god of heaven and earth. when he was young, he felt that the god of heaven and earth did not exist at all. but now, all the signs indicated that the god of heaven and earth did exist. since he did exist, why not protect the imperial race?


    as a result, di chang hated the god of heaven and earth, so he wanted to help the dao ancestor of heavenly jing. however, he did not expect the dao ancestor to not give him face, which made him furious.


    ¡°you invited the dao ancestor to fight you. to be honest, he lacked consideration. he needs to protect the human race, so how could he leave?¡± the war emperor chuckled. even though he was teasing, his tone was well controlled.


    di chang snorted and said, ¡°isn¡¯t it rumored that the dao ancestor is an immortal god and can clone himself?¡±


    the war emperor said helplessly, ¡°it¡¯s just a rumor. the lower the realm, the more they worship the immortal gods. if he¡¯s really an immortal, then there¡¯s no need for the myriad races to fight against him. how can the battle between him and the god of heaven and earth be interfered with by us ordinary mortal forces?¡±


    di chang frowned.


    the war emperor continued to persuade him, making di chang increasingly vexed.


    after a while, di chang could not stand it anymore and shouted, ¡°get lost. i don¡¯t want to hear it anymore. i have to fight with the dao ancestor and see what ability he has!¡±


    the war emperor asked, ¡°then the corpse of the martial emperors of your


    ¡± race¡­


    ¡°just pray that i survive!¡±


    di chang snorted, causing the war emperor to frown.


    was he trying to pull the reincarnation race into his trap?


    the war emperor sighed and said, ¡°in that case, i wish you success.¡±


    he took two steps back and leaped into the sea of clouds, disappearing.


    di chang calmly looked into the distance and muttered to himself, ¡°the fate of the imperial race, has it already been cut off?¡±


    four years later, year 50 of the immortal era.


    on the day flowers bloomed in spring, mu lingluo came to visit jiang changsheng.


    ¡°brother changsheng, why are you more immersed in seclusion after you ascended the throne?¡± mu lingluo sat beside jiang changsheng and asked.


    she originally thought that after jiang changsheng became the emperor, he would often interact with the officials and would have more time to look at the world. she did not expect that it was instead the opposite. this was especially after jiang changsheng had been in seclusion all these years.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°the path of cultivation is endless. how can i be negligent? why? have you encountered a bottleneck in your training recently?¡±


    mu lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°not really. i just met miss yu yanyi, the one from the fuyue family. she seems to have a grudge against you and wants to see you.¡±


    jiang changsheng naturally remembered yu yanyi. back then, she represented the fuyue family to rope him in. in the end, she pulled the fuyue family to join great jing.


    in the years that followed, yu yanyi would often send gifts to longqi temple on behalf of the fuyue family. she had also expressed her affection for jiang changsheng, but he rejected her. in his opinion, yu yanyi liked him because he admired his strength.


    unexpectedly, yu yanyi still cared about him after so many years.


    today, the fuyue family did not lack status and power. it was not easy for her to wait for him for this long.


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment, pulled out a strand of hair, and handed it to mu lingluo. ¡°the next time you meet her, give this to her. it can save her life.¡¯


    mu lingluo took the strand of hair and nodded. ¡°miss yu is pretty good. you can really consider it. as the emperor of heavenly jing, it¡¯s quite strange to have only me in the harem.¡±


    she was rather open-minded. both her father and grandfather had three wives and four concubines. it was precisely because of such rules that the mu family could become a huge family.


    moreover, as she was the only woman in jiang changsheng¡¯s harem, it had aroused many criticisms among the people.


    if she trained well, she could live longer.


    in the world of martial arts, it was martial arts that determined one¡¯s status. he did not have many expectations for his relationships. after all, he had already lived another life. after experiencing life and death, he was more concerned about living. right now, he did not have the time to talk about love. he did not even have much time to accompany mu lingluo. how could another woman?


    mu lingluo curled her lips and said, ¡°you are also saying that to you me too, right?¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and rubbed her head. he merely smiled and said nothing.


    after the two of them stayed for half a day, mu lingluo left.


    ever since jiang ziyu grew up, she rarely stayed in the palace. instead, she spent her time practicing martial arts on spirit mountain. as the empress and a famous expert in heavenly jing, she naturally had the qualifications to stay on spirit mountain without a time limit. about this, no one dared to have any objections.


    during the spring and summer season, the northern region of heavenly jing found traces of the myriad races close to heavenly jing. the news quickly spread. over the years, the news that the myriad races in the great wilderness wanted to besiege heavenly jing had long spread. about this news, the warriors of heavenly jing did not panic. instead, they were excited and looked forward to it.


    under the leadership of the emperor, they believed that the human race could repel all powerful enemies.


    juquang province, provincial capital.


    yang zheng, xu tianji, jiang ziyu, jiang tianming, and the others sat in the hall as they listened to the scout¡¯s report.


    chang yaoling was also sitting there with a veil on her face, just like a fairy.


    after the scout finished speaking, xu tianji waved his hand and dismissed him.


    ¡°currently, more than twenty races have been detected, and the number is still increasing. this war will be aimed at the entire heavenly jing, and the length of the battlefront will be unprecedented. we have to make arrangements in advance.¡±


    yang zheng said in a deep voice with a solemn expression.


    even though the dao ancestor was very strong, once the battlefront was extended to an extreme length, many people would definitely die. compared to winning or losing this battle, he was more concerned about casualties.


    jiang tianming rubbed his hands and said, ¡°doesn¡¯t that mean i can lead an army?¡±


    jiang ziyu added, ¡°i can do it too. it¡¯s a good opportunity for the heavenly jing army to train and transform themselves. even though we are facing the myriad races, we are still far from the real army of the myriad races. there are still many races on their way.¡±


    yang zheng did not answer and instead looked at xu tianji.


    the aged xu tianji smiled and said, ¡°of course, i will allow it.¡±


    hearing this, jiang ziyu and jiang tianming immediately beamed with joy.


    xu tianji looked at chang yaoling and asked, ¡°miss chang, your background is not ordinary. even though his highness did not reveal it, your understanding of the great wilderness must be deeper than ours. how do you think heavenly jing can make all races submit?¡±


    chang yaoling answered, ¡°by always winning fights.¡±


    or defeat the great wilderness divine lord!


    she did not say the second option, and it only flashed past her mind.


    it was impossible for the dao ancestor to defeat the great wilderness divine lord.


    ¡°i also know that we have to continue fighting. i just want to fight a war that will decide everything.¡± xu tianji shook his head and smiled.


    most of them felt that it was impossible because the great wilderness was too large and there were many races. it was practically impossible to settle this in one fell swoop.


    chang yaoling did not say anything else. after everyone dispersed, she bid farewell to jiang ziyu and jiang tianming and rushed back to jingcheng.


    a month later.


    she entered the palace to visit jiang changsheng and the two of them met in the imperial garden.


    she was still here to persuade jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng interrupted her prattling and asked, ¡°if the great wilderness divine lord dies, can divine lord zi huan take over the great wilderness martial world?¡±


    chang yaoling was stunned and wondered if she had misheard.


    she frowned and said, ¡°the great wilderness divine lord is in the heavenly origin extreme martial realm. even though this realm is not first-rate in the xuanhuang great world, it is an unreachable realm for people in the martial world. the gap between the imminent divine realm and the heavenly origin


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    extreme martial realm is unimaginable. i have seen my master attack before.


    that scene¡­¡±


    she did not continue because she could not describe it with words.


    jiang changsheng pretended to sigh and said, ¡°i naturally will not question the strength of the great wilderness divine lord. however, i do not wish to leave the great wilderness martial world, and i cannot abandon the human race. i can only choose to fight with the great wilderness divine lord. after he dies, his death might invite some experts. if divine lord zi huan can accept the


    great wilderness martial world, that would be great. in the future, if divine lord zi huan needs anything, heavenly jing will repay her..¡±

 Chapter 336 - Chapter 336: Is This Arrow Qualified?

    chapter 336: is this arrow qualified?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after listening to jiang changsheng, chang yaoling hesitated for a moment before she said, ¡°the premise of all this is that you have to win.¡±


    she felt that jiang changsheng was too arrogant, but she could understand it. after all, in the great wilderness martial world, jiang changsheng was indeed invincible and had never encountered an equal opponent. if it were her, she would also be confident in herself.


    ¡°i will try my best. i just hope that divine lord zi huan can make preparations in advance. after all, the death of a divine lord will definitely have a huge impact. we cannot deal with it in a hurry, ¡± jiang changsheng stared at chang yaoling and said.


    when chang yaoling thought of divine lord zi huan¡¯s instructions, she could only restrain her emotions and nod in agreement.


    the two of them did not chat for long before chang yaoling went back.


    it was rare that jiang changsheng did not train, so he began to drink tea in the imperial garden.


    ¡°what divine power should i use to deal with the encirclement¡­¡¯ jiang changsheng thought as he blew on the hot teacup.


    on the other side.


    chang yaoling quickly returned to her estate. then, she took out a jade stone and contacted divine lord zi huan to state jiang changsheng¡¯s request.


    divine lord zi huan was silent after she heard that.


    evidently, she did not believe that jiang changsheng could deal with the great wilderness divine lord. however, since the other party was unwilling to agree to ascend, there was nothing she could do.


    ¡°in that case, i will make preparations. if he dies, i will wait for the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s longevity pill. if he wins, it will be beneficial for me to take over the great wilderness martial world,¡± divine lord zi huan said slowly.


    chang yaoling said, ¡°the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s orders are still very effective. the myriad races have been mobilized, and heavenly jing has fallen into repeated battles. how ironic. if the myriad races knew that the god they revere wanted to refine them into longevity pills, i wonder what they would think. ¡±


    divine lord zi huan calmly said, ¡°of course they would not believe it.¡±


    chang yaoling sighed.


    this was her first time in the lower realm. after staying in heavenly jing for a long time, she had also recognized the worldview of the beings in the lower realm.


    from the perspective of the beings in the martial arts world, who would have thought that the god who created heaven and earth wanted to refine them into medicinal pills?


    how could the humans who were besieged by the myriad races expect that the mastermind was also a human?


    how could the myriad races who listened to orders to repay kindness know that they would end up with the same fate as humans?


    months passed.


    jiang changsheng no longer comprehended the dao. he would also keep an eye out when he cultivated to prevent himself from overdoing it. he was waiting for the second war between the myriad races and the human race.


    he had already sensed the auras of more than 25 different races approaching heavenly jing. further away, there were other races approaching. they did not act rashly. instead, they spread out in a planned manner and formed a large net, wanting to surround the entire heavenly jing.


    the commotion was quite huge.


    the strategy was also pretty good.


    with them scattered like this, it was hard for jiang changsheng to put out the fire alone. at least in the eyes of the foreign races, such a strategy was feasible.


    unfortunately, jiang changsheng could still easily put out the fire.


    no matter how far the battlefield stretched, he was not afraid.


    after jiang changsheng used his spiritual will to observe the situation, he thought to himself.


    it was estimated that they would have to wait for a while before the war would start. the failure of the sand race and the qiangliang race had made the myriad races wary of jiang changsheng and they did not dare to act rashly.


    at the same time, yang che began to dispatch armies from various provinces to the north. he did not relax his vigilance and ordered the coastal provinces to be on guard to prevent foreign races from invading by sea.


    for a moment, the entire heavenly jing entered a state of preparation. under the influence of the worshippers, it became a great honor to fight for heavenly jing and become a martial artist.


    jiang changsheng did not reveal the existence of hell. he did not want to make any promises in the afterlife. even if they were to die on the battlefield, as long as their evil deeds were greater than good, they would still have to suffer in hell, even if they were his believers.


    incense points were indeed helpful to him, but for his followers, they did not have to pay much. faith was just what they thought in their hearts. from their point of view, they did not know what they had paid. they only felt that the dao ancestor had done them a favor. just the ultimate techniques in the mental wander realm were enough for them to be grateful.


    in addition, the soldiers of heavenly jing were not only fighting for him, but also for their home.


    another new year had arrived.


    year 51 of the immortal era. in the middle of march, a war was about to break out.


    jiang changsheng stood on the roof of the purple cloud palace with the sun shooting divine bow in his hand. he was stretching his muscles and bones. it had been 31 years since he last made a move. the last time he made a move, it was with a clone, so it was a satisfying experience.


    ever since he broke through, jiang changsheng had not fought with his full strength. to be precise, ever since he escaped the crisis of the mahayana dragon tower, he had not used his full strength.


    wanting to know his limits was something he yearned for and feared!


    within an estate in the capital.


    chang yaoling seemed to have sensed something as she flashed to the roof and flew up. she originally wanted to look into the distance, but when she saw jiang changsheng on the roof of the purple cloud palace, she immediately stopped.


    ¡°he sensed it too? that¡¯s normal. after all, i can¡¯t even see through his realm.


    he must be stronger than me. but what does he intend to do?¡±


    chang yaoling hovered in the air and looked at jiang changsheng from afar with curiosity.


    she could not forget jiang changsheng¡¯s arrogant words. even if jiang changsheng appeared vexed, his determination to kill the great wilderness divine lord was just bluffs in chang yaoling¡¯s ears.


    now that so many races were besieging heavenly jing, how was he going to resolve this predicament and save heavenly jing from collapse?


    m tne distance.


    juqiang province, on the city walls.


    xu tianji looked at the mighty figures coming from the end of the horizon. this scene no longer made him afraid. this was the third time he had seen such a scene. he was just worried about the armies on other fronts.


    millions of miles away.


    jiang tianming stood on a cliff, and the mountain behind him was filled with heavenly jing soldiers. some were meditating, while others were patrolling in the air.


    ¡°brothers, prepare for war!¡±


    as soon as jiang tianming said that, the soldiers of heavenly jing all stood up.


    they followed his gaze and saw surging dark clouds in the sky. countless black shadows were flying over, similar to a group of bats. it was extremely oppressive.


    at the same time.


    jiang ziyu also saw the enemy. he stood by a thousand-foot-wide river, and the army behind him was setting up camp. with a roar, the million-strong army immediately stood up.


    dust storms rose at the end of the earth, and the ground protruded, as if mountains were rising from the ground, heading towards them.


    it was not only the three of them who were prepared to lead an army to war. hundreds of armies were also on high alert. from the north of heavenly jing, they blocked the west and east side of skyview land to prevent the myriad races from entering.


    a huge mountain tortoise was swimming around. di chang looked ahead and saw countless figures of foreign races in all directions. their physiques were similar to humans, their feet were like hooves, and they had black hair on their bodies. their heads were like bulls and they had wings on their backs. all of them held different weapons. most of them were only 100 feet tall, but all of them exuded a powerful killing intent.


    ¡°dao ancestor, i¡¯d like to see how many people you can protect.¡±


    di chang muttered to himself. this scene reminded him of the imperial race back then.


    the outerworld devil river brought about a large number of unimaginable powerful enemies to encircle and suppress the imperial race. in order to protect the great wilderness, the imperial race fought to the death. in that battle, the myriad races in the great wilderness just stood by and watched. but today, the myriad races in the great wilderness could join hands to fight against the same enemy. it was really ironic.


    roar!


    the huge tortoise released a deafening roar that shocked the mountains and rivers, and its roar spread tens of millions of miles away.


    jingcheng.


    in the palace, many palace maids were looking up at jiang changsheng. it was rare for them to see the emperor, so they were extremely excited.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s palace did not support eunuchs, and there were only palace maids. by the time most palace maids changed their jobs, it was rare to see him.


    due to chang yaoling¡¯s existence, jiang changsheng did not activate the


    ultimate yang divine light. when his true appearance was revealed, it caused all the palace maids¡¯ minds to be in turmoil and all sorts of thoughts surfaced.


    in the palace, who would not want to climb onto a dragon couch?


    in particular, the emperor was so handsome that it was hard for them to calm down.


    jiang changsheng pulled the bow and his magic power surged into the sun shooting divine bow.


    chang yaoling was surprised. she originally thought that jiang changsheng would leave for the battlefield, but she did not expect him to shoot here.


    what a joke!


    not to mention how far they were from the battlefront of the great wilderness, even if he were to shoot at the foreign races coming from the ocean, it was already considered very difficult even though there was a clear shot.


    chang yaoling had seen powerful archers in the upper realm, but that was in the void. there were no obstacles in the void and they could cross long distances to kill powerful enemies.


    ¡°miss chang, watch carefully. is this arrow qualified for your lord to prepare?¡± jiang changsheng¡¯s voice entered chang yaoling¡¯s ears and surprised her.


    just as he finished speaking, jiang changsheng¡¯s right hand suddenly loosened and he released the bowstring. golden light illuminated the world and a terrifying golden arrow shot into the sky, causing the entire world to lose its color. the sky in dozens of provinces turned golden and countless citizens turned to look in the direction of jingcheng.


    chang yaoling subconsciously looked up and saw the sea of clouds dispersed. golden arrows flew to the sky and then exploded, turning into countless branches that shot in different directions before disappearing in the blink of an eye. it was like fireworks that bloomed for a brief moment.


    ¡°that is¡­¡±


    chang yaoling widened her eyes. too fast!


    the moment the string of the sun shooting divine bow was released, she felt as if she was facing death. most importantly, her senses could not keep up with the speed at which the arrow light dissipated.


    it was definitely not over!


    he wanted to support all the battlefields?


    how was that possible?


    the battlefront was so large. how could he accurately shoot the enemy? even if the general direction was accurate, was he not afraid of shooting his people to death?


    could it be that he did not care about the lives of the citizens?


    that was the only possibility chang yaoling could think of. the dao ancestor did not care about the casualties and only wanted to destroy the enemy.


    when the golden light between heaven and earth dissipated, jiang changsheng retracted his bow and leaped down, returning to the purple cloud palace. seeing how casual he was, chang yaoling became even more determined.


    many people would die!


    di chang stood on the peak of a mountain and looked down at the chaotic war in front of him. the foreign army had already fought against the humans, and the strength of the human race made him frown.


    too weak.


    how could the god of heaven and earth be afraid of such a race?


    did the god of heaven and earth think that the human race had the greatest potential?


    the more di chang thought about it, the more unhappy he felt. he did not intend to interfere. he only had one opponent, and that was the dao ancestor!


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    a burly being from a different race flew over and asked with a smile, ¡°di chang, would you be disappointed if the dao ancestor did not come to our battlefield?¡±


    di chang snorted and said, ¡°if he doesn¡¯t look for me, i will¡­¡±


    before he could finish speaking, his eyes suddenly became sharp and he suddenly looked up. almost instantly, he was shocked.


    what did he see?


    how was that possible?

 Chapter 337 - Chapter 337: Heavenly Cloud Sea, New Order

    chapter 337: heavenly cloud sea, new order


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    di chang raised his head with a look of fear on his face. before the others around him could look up, the sea of clouds in the sky was scattered, forming a spectacular vortex that covered the sky and the sun. a shocking golden light rushed down as if the sky was collapsing.


    just as di chang was about to raise his hand, a terrifying pressure descended and pressed the huge tortoise down. as for the people who were around him, they exploded and turned into blood mist before disappearing in an instant.


    the terrifying pressure almost made di chang kneel down. he gritted his teeth and resisted with all his might, his eyes bloodshot.


    ¡°what was that?! ¡±


    di chang¡¯s mind was blank. the extreme pressure brought about an unprecedented sense of crisis, and he did not have the time to think too much. there was only fear in his heart.


    the golden light descended and pierced through the earth. the golden pillar of light expanded rapidly and di chang and the huge mountain turtle were directly sent flying. the earth trembled and countless creatures were drowned by the golden pillar of light and turned into dust.


    di chang quickly fled away from the golden pillar of light.


    the two races who were fighting in the distance were also shocked. however, on heavenly jing¡¯s side, they recognized the golden light.


    ¡°that¡¯s the emperor¡¯s martial arts technique!¡±


    ¡°nonsense, that¡¯s his divine power!¡±


    ¡°when we were still in the dragon vein continent, his majesty did the same thing.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, those guys at the back are all dead!¡±


    ¡°attack, his majesty is helping us!¡±


    the morale of the heavenly jing soldiers was greatly boosted, while the army of the myriad races were scared out of their wits. that was because they had seen all the experts of their race die. this kind of stimulation was undoubtedly extremely great for the side of heavenly jing.


    it was not only this battlefield. from the west to the north of heavenly jing, hundreds of battlefields were bombarded by the da yi world piercing arrow. all the great paragons and the heaven and earth emperor realm experts were killed.


    above the sea towards the south of heavenly jing, rays of golden light descended with the power to destroy the world. it was unstoppable, stirring up waves.


    heavenly jing was under the bombardment of the da yi world piercing arrow in all directions. countless beings from the myriad races died every second, but in heavenly jing, the provinces were calm and peaceful.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng split out a clone and used the five elements evasion technique to burrow underground.


    ¡°after this war, it should be able to exchange for at least fifty years of peace. however, i don¡¯t think the great wilderness divine lord will wait any longer.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. he was both expectant and apprehensive about facing the great wilderness divine lord.


    he looked forward to killing powerful enemies, but he was also nervous because he was afraid of attracting more trouble.


    however, that was only his mentality.


    he would try his best to avoid any trouble, but when trouble came, he was never afraid.


    after a while.


    [in the 51st year of the immortal era, 27 foreign races attacked heavenly jing, wanting to eliminate the human race and you, who is regarded as an anomaly.


    however, you took action in time and killed a group of powerful enemies. you have severed many karma ties. you have obtained a survival reward¡ªspirit treasure, ¡®heavenly cloud sea¡¯.]


    jiang changsheng immediately accepted the inherited memories of this treasure.


    above the mountains and rivers of the great wilderness, di chang flew at high speed. his expression became increasingly gloomy, causing his speed to become slower and slower.


    before he came here, he was even prepared to die in battle. however, before he met the dao ancestor, he was frightened out of his wits. an unprecedented sense of humiliation surged in his heart. the war emperor¡¯s advice surfaced in his mind, and the other party¡¯s smile seemed to be mocking him.


    ¡°damn it!¡±


    di chang shouted angrily and stopped.


    he tried hard to adjust his emotions and his eyes became firm.


    no matter what, he had to see the dao ancestor!


    he immediately turned around, but the moment he turned around, he was frightened by the person behind him. he immediately retreated and distanced himself from the other party.


    jiang changsheng stood in the air and stared at him calmly.


    di chang stabilized his body and asked in a deep voice, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the other party could actually come behind him soundlessly. if the other party were to launch a sneak attack on him¡­


    di chang did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°were you the one who wanted to challenge me?¡±


    when di chang heard that, his expression changed slightly. he narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°you are the dao ancestor, the emperor of heavenly jing?¡±


    jiang changsheng did not answer and merely stared at him.


    the reason why he did not kill him was because he sensed the bloodline aura of tai wa and tai xi in him. in other words, he had a blood relationship with tai wa and tai xi. he might even be their father or ancestor.


    di chang¡¯s emotions surged as he said in a deep voice, ¡°dao ancestor, why won¡¯t you fight me?¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°are you still obsessed with this issue now?¡±


    after di chang heard this, he immediately fell silent.


    the world was peaceful and silent.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i have never been to the outer world, but i know a little about it. the so-called outerworld devil river is the celestial river. it is the order of the world, and it is also a passage. if people from the upper realm want to go to the lower realm, they mostly rely on the celestial river. the one in charge of the celestial river is a big shot in the sky, and her status is similar to the god of heaven and earth who controls this mortal world.¡±


    di chang¡¯s expression changed. he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°you mean that the outerworld devil river is not the river of the devils? those evil spirits that killed their way out of the outerworld devil river have actually obtained the approval of the god of heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right.¡±


    jiang changsheng said frankly. he did not know what the imperial race of the great wilderness had experienced. from the looks of it, it was related to the outerworld devil river.


    could it be that the fall of the imperial race of the great wilderness was related to the great wilderness divine lord?


    ¡°why would the god of heaven and earth target humans?¡± di chang asked. he was also asking on behalf of the imperial race.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i¡¯m not sure, but one thing is obvious. the god of heaven and earth does not wish for the myriad races in the great wilderness to develop too powerfully. as far as i know, other martial worlds have their own channels for ascension. in the great wilderness, there are very few legends of ascension. in the past 100,000 years, i¡¯ve never even heard of anyone ascending. only the outerworld devil river descended from the sky. i can only guess that the god of heaven and earth wants to curb the development of the myriad races in the great wilderness. even though the human race is weak, with me here, the god of heaven and earth is afraid of me and the human race that gave birth to me. he is also afraid that a second me will appear.¡±


    di chang¡¯s expression was ice-cold as he tried hard to restrain his anger.


    he already believed jiang changsheng¡¯s words because that was the only explanation.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the imperial race has fallen. i heard that you want to resurrect the imperial race, but it will take too long. even if your race is resurrected, you still have to face the suppression of the god of heaven and


    earth. why don¡¯t you join hands with the humans to overthrow the rule of the


    god of heaven and earth?¡±


    di chang looked up at him and snorted. ¡°you are indeed invincible in the world, but can you resist the heavens?¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°the outerworld devil river will descend soon. i will have a battle with the god of heaven and earth sooner or later. just watch. if i win, what will the descendants of the imperial race do?¡±


    di chang was no fool. if jiang changsheng won, the human race would definitely become the next imperial race.


    ¡°in that case, the imperial race will give up their position to the human race.


    they are willing to serve the human race.¡±


    ¡°too naive. at that time, there was only one path for all races in the world.¡±


    ¡°then what do you want?¡±


    ¡°hand over the martial arts techniques of the imperial race and help me incite more races to attack the human race.¡±


    impossible!


    di chang flatly refused. he could not even accept the first request.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if the human race were to lose, the martial arts techniques of the imperial race would not be leaked. if the human race were to win, you would have to hand it over even if you don¡¯t want to. adding the icing on a cake is far inferior to sending charcoal in the snow. heavenly jing¡¯s goal is not only to unify the great wilderness, but sooner or later, it will involve the outer world. if the imperial race were to follow the human race, their future power would only surpass the peak of its past.¡±


    di chang¡¯s eyes flickered. evidently, he was tempted.


    jiang changsheng left a sentence and disappeared. ¡°ten years. if the martial arts techniques of the imperial race are not sent to heavenly jing in ten years, i will consider that you have rejected my offer. after that, there will be no second chance.¡±


    di chang¡¯s expression became odd. the ten-year period was really ironic. was the dao ancestor mocking his previous arrogant words?


    even though he was furious, di chang had to admit the difference between the imperial race and the human race.


    the dao ancestor alone was enough to make humans the strongest race.


    a month later, reports of war from all over heavenly jing were sent back to the inner provinces of heavenly jing, causing heavenly jing to be excited.


    the emperor took action and exterminated the experts of the myriad races.


    the heavenly jing army pressed on with their victories and won every battle. even though there were casualties, more martial artists broke through in battle and the gains from the war were immeasurable.


    the sky above jingcheng was extremely far from the ground.


    jiang changsheng stepped on the sea of clouds and flew to the first heaven. he had used the great creation divine technique to create the nine heavens in the sky. the first heaven was where the south-heaven gate was located, and it was extremely far from the ground. guan tongyou waited in front of the south-heaven gate and meditated every day. occasionally, a peerless expert would fly here, but he would expel them.


    when guan tongyou heard the wind, he opened his eyes and saw jiang changsheng flying over on a sea of clouds.


    the heavenly cloud sea seemed ordinary, but in fact, it could expand by ten thousand times. it could pass through space and in theory, it could directly fly out of the great wilderness martial world and go anywhere. however, jiang changsheng did not dare to rashly attempt it.


    the heavenly cloud sea was imbued with restrictions that could form a defensive formation. it had endless uses, and he intended to place it in the sky.


    in the future, when he founded the heavenly court and created the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals, 100 ,ooo heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals would ride on the heavenly cloud sea and attack the myriad worlds. thinking about it, it was quite exciting.


    naturally, the requirements of the heavenly soldiers could not be measured mortals. if it were 100,000 great paragons or 100,000 martial emperors¡­


    cough, cough. he was too arrogant.


    god knew how long it would take for heavenly jing to give birth to 100,000 martial emperors.


    ¡°greetings, your majesty!¡±


    guan tongyou stood up and bowed with excitement.


    when he was not training, he would also enter the mental wander realm and learn about the grand event that was happening in heavenly jing.


    when the dao ancestor ascended the throne, he would definitely lead the human race to surpass the sacred dynasty!


    jiang changsheng landed in front of the south-heaven gate and asked, ¡°are you lonely?¡±


    guan tongyou smiled and said, ¡°of course not. i never felt lonely here. besides, staying away from the secular world will allow me to better train in martial arts.¡±


    in the past, there would always be people visiting him in heavenly jing, causing him to often leave heavenly jing. however, when he went to the great wilderness, he would often encounter ferocious beasts. how could he be as peaceful as he was now?


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jiang changsheng sized him up and asked, ¡°you created the heaven -deriving


    martial law, so why didn¡¯t you go hunting?¡±


    guan tongyou said, ¡°even though the heaven -deriving martial law is powerful, the higher the realm, the less effective it is. i want to create a stronger martial arts foundation based on the heaven-deriving martial law, one that is even worthy of the techniques of immortal gods.¡±


    his words were somewhat arrogant, but jiang changsheng had confidence in him.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°then you have to work hard. the day of my ascension will not be far away. at that time, i will ascend in broad daylight and bring along all the meritorious officials to establish the heavenly court. at that time, a new order will be established. i hope that you can become the commander-in-chief of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.¡± guan tongyou¡¯s blood surged as he hastily promised..

 Chapter 338 - Chapter 338: Supreme Kunlun, Eternal Killing Star

    chapter 338: supreme kunlun, eternal killing star


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    three years later, year 54 of the immortal era.


    the war had ended. even though jiang changsheng had annihilated the top experts of the myriad races, the war still lasted for two years. some foreign races continued to invade with the intention of dying together. some wanted revenge. of course, there were also many races that were frightened out of their wits.


    within an estate in jingcheng.


    as chang yaoling listened to the martial artist¡¯s report, her expression became increasingly odd.


    after staying in heavenly jing for so long, she had also begun to nurture some of her own forces, and they were responsible for collecting intelligence for her. she was currently understanding the casualties on the battlefield.


    ¡°according to our investigation, the dao ancestor did not accidentally injure a single heavenly jing soldier. he accurately chased after the experts of the myriad races so that the soldiers of heavenly jing could face a fighting force similar to their own¡­¡±


    the martial artist revealed a fanatical expression. evidently, he was also a believer of the dao ancestor.


    there were countless believers of the dao ancestor, and everyone had to work hard for their livelihood. they could not eat freely just because they believed in the dao ancestor. therefore, he accepted this expensive task. as long as the other party did not reveal any ill intentions towards the dao ancestor, he would treat this job seriously and responsibly.


    chang yaoling nodded and said, ¡°well done. go and get the money from the manager.¡±


    ¡°thank you, my lord!¡±


    the martial artist cupped his hands and smiled before turning to leave.


    chang yaoling looked at his back with a complicated expression.


    she had underestimated the dao ancestor!


    she could not imagine how jiang changsheng did it. in any case, she could not do it. she even felt that divine lord zi huan could not do it.


    this had nothing to do with lethality, but the range was too wide and the aim was too accurate. there were also many mountains and rivers along the way.


    in addition, she discovered something else.


    that was, the human race¡¯s faith in the dao ancestor had reached an unimaginable level that she could not understand.


    she took a deep breath and stood up. returning to her room, she took out a jade stone and contacted divine lord zi huan.


    when divine lord zi huan¡¯s face appeared in the jade stone, chang yaoling told her what she had seen and heard.


    divine lord zi huan listened quietly, but the expression in her eyes changed.


    after chang yaoling said that, she waited for her to speak.


    after a long time.


    divine lord zi huan asked, ¡°what kind of person do you think he is? is he trustworthy?¡±


    chang yaoling thought for a moment and said, ¡°his strength has completely surpassed that of the human race, but he is still willing to take care of them. i have observed him. even though he is the emperor, he does not covet pleasure nor gather the resources of his race. it can even be said that he has no desires.


    before this, he had never taken the initiative to provoke his enemies. throughout his entire life, he has been the one who was provoked. for example, the great wilderness divine lord who was afraid of his strength. as for those who cooperated with him, they obtained benefits that far exceeded their previous self would.¡±


    ¡°my lord, i feel that if you do not have absolute confidence in eradicating him, then cooperate with him. the worst result would be him snatching the control of the great wilderness martial world in the future. however, for you, a martial world is just an additional gain. before that, you can also collect the resources of the martial world. moreover, you will also obtain his friendship.¡±


    ¡°he has never mistreated anyone who is on good terms with him. so far, i have not found anything wrong with him.¡±


    when she said those words, chang yaoling¡¯s expression was complicated.


    she really could not understand jiang changsheng. how could he continue to become stronger without relying on resources?


    what exactly was he pursuing?


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°in that case, he is a person with peerless talent, but he trains diligently. he has been training his entire life, but he values relationships and righteousness and cannot part with his feelings?¡±


    chang yaoling nodded.


    divine lord zi huan slowly revealed a smile and said, ¡°interesting. you have contributed a lot, and i am more interested in him now. in that case, i will accept the great wilderness martial world. this will be a bargaining chip. an existence that can make the lord of a martial world fear him before he ascends. it is hard to imagine how strong he will be in the future.¡±


    chang yaoling nodded and said, ¡°perhaps he will be the next supreme kunlun?¡±


    divine lord zi huan shook his head and laughed. ¡°you¡¯ve even started to compare him to the supreme kunlun. even though it¡¯s an exaggeration, it can also prove his potential. continue to pay attention to him. if he has any difficulties, you can tell me. even if he¡¯s not the next supreme kunlun, as long as he can surpass the great wilderness divine lord, it won¡¯t be a loss.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    chang yaoling revealed a smile.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng had just created another clone to let it continue to travel the great wilderness with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror.


    after fusing with the memories of his clone and ensuring that there were no problems, he opened his incense points and luck points to check.


    [current incense points: 28,755,420,089] [current luck points: 59,800,331,003]


    the growth of the incense points was very stable, but the growth of the luck points was very fast. it was mainly due to the growth of heavenly jing. however, the luck points could only be used to transcend the tribulation for the time being.


    the luck points was only a numerical value. even if he used it, it would not affect heavenly jing¡¯s luck. in addition, he could even manipulate heavenly jing¡¯s luck to fight, but he did not plan to do that.


    ¡°20 billion incense points was not enough to spend when i broke through previously. i have to gather more.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. he decided to select ten seventh-ranked immortal gods during the next lecture in the mental wander realm. in addition, he would grant an audience to the people of longqi temple.


    this meant that he would have to pay more than 10 billion incense points. even though it was painful, it could stimulate the growth of the incense points, improve the legends of the immortal gods, and obtain more believers.


    in fact, as long as he gave it to them in public, he could stimulate the believers.


    in the blink of an eye, another year passed.


    in the 55th year of the immortal era, the once-in-a-decade sermon in the mental wander realm began. even though jiang changsheng cultivated as an immortal, his understanding of martial arts was deep. by talking from the perspective of daoism, it could allow his followers to benefit greatly and even trigger martial arts inspiration.


    qi yuan and guan tongyou were often inspired.


    this time, he had allowed sixteen believers to obtain the fates of immortal gods, which excited countless believers, including two demi-human believers. this also made non-human believers feel a greater sense of belonging.


    the dao ancestor really wanted to build a heavenly court where all races were equal!


    soon, jingcheng welcomed the thunderclouds. it was the phenomenon brought about by ji wujun, bai qi, and the others.


    the news spread very quickly. more and more citizens of jingcheng knew that the dao ancestor was rewarding the fates of immortal gods.


    everyone knew that the emperor was only staying here temporarily and that he would ascend sooner or later. moreover, he would lead those who were here today to ascend together. this made countless commoners want to climb up the ladder, and it also made the officials do their best and not dare to neglect his words.


    for a moment, the entire heavenly jing became lively. the streets and alleys of cities in various provinces were discussing this matter, and the news of being ranked among immortals and ascending to become an immortal spread again.


    chang yaoling was also alarmed and specially paid a visit to jiang changsheng. the two of them met in the imperial garden.


    ¡°dao ancestor, are you going to ascend?¡± chang yaoling was the first to ask. jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°i¡¯m not going to ascend to the outer world, but above us. you should be able to sense that there is a martial king realm expert in the sky. i only founded the heavenly court to reduce the meaningless killings of all races and increase the overall strength of the great wilderness martial world. i believe that the stronger the martial world is, the more the lord of the martial world can obtain.


    chang yaoling nodded and said, ¡°it can indeed allow the lord of the martial world to obtain a lot. however, the great wilderness divine lord has reached the limit of his strength. for the sake of longevity, he has no choice but to be paranoid.¡±


    she looked up at jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, i really admire you. other than being powerful, you will also benefit all beings. such magnanimity is rare. at least, i have never seen it before.¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i can cultivate in peace because i rely on everyone giving back to each other. tell your lord that i will never snatch the identity of the lord of the great wilderness martial world from her as long as she treats all living beings well. the so-called longevity pill is too counterintuitive to nature. if such longevity could be achieved, the xuanhuang great world would have long set off a bloodbath.¡±


    chang yaoling agreed. ¡°i think so too. it¡¯s already pretty good for martial arts to be able to extend the lifespan of living beings, so how can they be immortal? if someone could be immortal, it would be too terrifying. under their rule, all living beings would find it hard to protect themselves.¡±


    i will not enslave all living beings.


    jiang changsheng silently thought that after he became absolutely invincible, he would indeed do as he pleased, but he would not enjoy killing.


    being alone in eternity was meaningless. there had to be all living beings to bring him excitement.


    the two of them chatted for a long time, and chang yaoling admired jiang


    changsheng even more.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt worried.


    this woman would not become my believer, right?


    if she were to become his believer, then she could monitor divine lord zi huan instead!


    jiang changsheng recalled the believers in the mental wander realm. almost all of them were fanatical believers who mainly worshiped him. it was not just pure admiration. if that was the case, chang yaoling should have already defected to him.


    in a hall, the great wilderness divine lord sat at the head of the table and looked at the five people standing in front of him. there were three men and two women.


    ¡°divine lord, is there really a need to mobilize so many people?¡±


    an old man asked. he held a scepter in his hand and looked old. his back was bent, but his voice was powerful.


    the others also revealed puzzled expressions.


    the great wilderness divine lord said expressionless. ¡°haven¡¯t i made myself clear? an anomaly has appeared in the lower realm. since it is an anomaly, we have to face it cautiously. don¡¯t underestimate him. before the celestial river opens, we have to gather enough people to clean up the human race in the lower realm. i call all of you to kill the anomaly. if i succeed, you will be rewarded with a longevity pill.¡±


    hearing this, the eyes of five of them brightened.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    a graceful woman in red covered her mouth and said with a smile, ¡°divine lord, it is said that an eternal killing star fell into the celestial river and will land in the lower realm. if the celestial river is opened in advance, will it bring that eternal killing star to the great wilderness martial world?¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord snorted and said, ¡°how can there be such a coincidence? the celestial river is so huge that it¡¯s hard to pry into. if it¡¯s not a coincidence, i can add some medicinal effects to the longevity pill.¡±


    the red-robed woman raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°the eternal killing star is not simple. could it be¡­¡±


    ¡°hmph, what are you thinking about? refining the longevity pill can only be successful. if we succeed, we will leave. if we fail, we will all die. why are we still worried about the eternal killing star? if we can live forever, we will surpass those eternal giants sooner or later.¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord said impatiently. he swept his gaze across the five of them and said, ¡°don¡¯t plan against each other. we will prosper and lose together.. do you understand?¡±

 Chapter 339 - Chapter 339: Devil River Descends, Decisive Battle of the Immortal Gods

    chapter 339: devil river descends, decisive battle of the immortal gods


    translator: henyee translations       editor: henyee translations


    in the 57th year of the immortal era, the commotion of the dao ancestor rewarding his worshipers with the fates of immortal gods finally began to subside. the armies of heavenly jing also began to return. at present, heavenly jing did not have any plans to expand. just the area between the northern region of the juqiang province and heavenly jing was enough for heavenly jing to digest. there was no need to continue expanding when there were sufficient resources.


    the crown prince, jiang ziyu, also returned to jingcheng to meet the emperor.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang ziyu bowed and said with a smile, ¡°every time i come in, i feel refreshed. father, your palace is not simple!¡±


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°of course not. but don¡¯t even think about it. when i ascend, i will take this palace with me.¡±


    jiang ziyu sat down as well and said with a smile, ¡°i naturally don¡¯t dare to ask for something so extravagant.¡±


    the father and son began to chat. jiang changsheng asked him to tell him about his experiences during this period of time. as soon as he said that, jiang ziyu became excited. evidently, he had been in high spirits all these years.


    he was extremely talented. at the age of 55, he had already reached the eight grotto-heaven realm. his breakthrough speed was even faster than jiang tianming¡¯s. he was indeed the number one talent of heavenly jing.


    other than jiang changsheng, he was the only one with the bloodline of an immortal in this world. furthermore, he had the bloodline of an immortal that was integrated with martial arts. his comprehension and aptitude far exceeded ordinary people¡¯s imagination.


    disregarding jiang changsheng¡¯s immortal bloodline, the bloodline of ordinary heavenly origin ultimate martial realm experts was already peerless in the martial world.


    when jiang ziyu was strong enough, jiang changsheng would cede the throne and hand over heavenly jing to him again.


    ¡°i finally understand taizong¡¯s ambition. the world is so big. wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if it can¡¯t all belong to heavenly jing?¡± jiang ziyu smiled.


    due to the fact that he had the same name and surname as taizong, bai qi, ye xun, and the others often teased him about being similar to taizong, making him increasingly interested in him. after he understood taizong¡¯s life experiences, he held him in high esteem. even though great jing was very weak at that time, from taizong¡¯s choice in the face of that environment, he felt that if taizong had lived until the end of the great jing dynasty, there would not have been any internal strife.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°the world will be yours in the future. whether you can make up for your regrets will depend on you. however, it will be difficult to unify the great wilderness within your generation. you need to nurture your descendants well.¡±


    jiang ziyu scratched his head and smiled. ¡°i don¡¯t have any children yet, and i don¡¯t know how to nurture them.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s a first time for everything. when you break through to the great paragon realm, prepare to ascend the throne.¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled. his words made jiang ziyu¡¯s blood boil.


    who would not want to be the emperor?


    ever since jiang changsheng ascended the throne, there was no limit to the emperor¡¯s lifespan. at the very least, he would not die prematurely. under such circumstances, the throne became even more attractive. however, everyone knew that the next emperor had been decided and no one could shake it.


    the father and son chatted for a long time. when he learned that jiang ziyu had also begun to create his own martial arts techniques, jiang changsheng was rather gratified. the current jiang ziyu seemed to overlap with the former jiang ziyu.


    it was not about his talent, but his unwillingness to admit defeat.


    after jiang ziyu left, jiang changsheng slowly raised his head. his gaze pierced through the purple cloud palace, the sky, and the outer world.


    the vast celestial river was approaching the great wilderness martial world, which indicated that his decisive battle with the great wilderness divine lord was about to arrive.


    this was a decisive battle that could not be lost!


    jiang changsheng silently calculated the strongest expert the great wilderness divine lord could invite, but he still could not calculate it. since he could not calculate it, it meant that it was an enemy he could not defeat.


    ¡°let me have a good look at the power of a divine lord.¡±


    the world was peaceful, and the people of heavenly jing were getting richer and richer. more and more ferocious beasts and people from foreign races began to enter various parts of heavenly jing. some came to trade, some were captured and used as coolies. there were all kinds of situations. there were also foreign people that began to integrate into the luck of heavenly jing and become true citizens.


    in the end, di chang, a descendant of the imperial race, chose to compromise and brought with him a large number of martial arts techniques from the imperial race. jiang changsheng asked chen li to receive him. in the next few years, the martial arts techniques of the imperial race quietly began to spread, causing all kinds of martial arts techniques to appear. there were even people who created puppet techniques, and they even planned to use a large number of wooden puppets to replace the work of the common people, so that they could relieve them of the burden of the common people. when this idea spread, they were regarded as gods by the common people. however, after the aristocratic families joined in and raised the price of wooden puppets and repair fees, the commoners gave up on the idea.


    even so, puppet techniques had begun to be widely used. more and more martial artists would carry puppets with them. most of them were made from the bones of ferocious beasts.


    in addition to the creation of puppets, formation techniques also began to rise. the representative figure of this was the sword god. he controlled a sword formation alone and imparted his ideas to other formation martial artists, attracting many martial artists to study it, causing the study of formations to spread rapidly.


    all kinds of techniques flourished and condensed on spirit mountain. spirit mountain was a place where experts and geniuses gathered. it was an absolute holy land.


    occasionally, chang yaoling would go to the spirit mountain to observe the development of martial arts of the human race. sometimes, she would even give them some pointers. gradually, her reputation spread. no one knew her real name or her background. they only knew that she could freely go to spirit mountain, so they called her the goddess of spirit mountain. they all thought that she was sent by the dao ancestor to guide all living beings.


    as time passed, chang yaoling¡¯s favorable impression of humans became stronger and stronger, and she also admired jiang changsheng more and more.


    moreover, the mysteriousness of spirit mountain and its ability to enhance one¡¯s comprehension were amazing. spirit mountain was considered a rare treasure even in the xuanhuang great world. she wondered where the dao ancestor had moved it from.


    however, she remembered that divine lord zi huan said that the dao ancestor was an anomaly and not a mortal in this world. therefore, she would not compare him to a mortal.


    over the years, she had been learning about the legends of the dao ancestor. she increasingly felt that the dao ancestor might really be the reincarnation of an immortal god. however, she did not dare to tell divine lord zi huan for fear of being mocked.


    there had always been legends about immortal gods in the xuanhuang great world, but in fact, those powerful ¡®immortals¡¯ were only powerful martial artists.


    years passed.


    ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    it was the 67th year of the immortal era. in that year, jiang changsheng was now 402 years old. as for jiang ziyu, he was 65 years old. at this age, he already began to break through to the martial king realm. if he was successful, he would break the record for the fastest speed to reach the martial king realm in the history of the great wilderness. this caused everyone to discuss it. his reputation also began to spread to the myriad races in the great wilderness.


    the dao ancestor¡¯s strength allowed the myriad races to know that the rise of the human race was unstoppable. jiang ziyu¡¯s talents were the real reason why the myriad races were terrified.


    chang yaoling was also frightened by jiang ziyu, so she had no choice but to contact divine emperor zi huan.


    ¡°he wants to break through to the martial king realm at the age of 65? tsk tsk, he¡¯s indeed amazing. even though he can¡¯t compare to the prodigies of those eternal giants, he¡¯s definitely one of the best among the three thousand martial worlds. at the very least, i¡¯ve never heard of anyone from the lower


    realm with better talent than him.¡±


    divine lord zi huan was surprised. she paused for a moment and said, ¡°it seems like i made the right decision to bet on the dao ancestor. in the future, when jiang ziyu and jiang tianming ascend, they can also serve me.¡±


    chang yaoling remembered the existence of the heavenly court, so she said it out loud.


    divine lord zi huan said disapprovingly, ¡°that¡¯s only for the lower realm. if they stay in the lower realm, they won¡¯t be able to improve after reaching the martial emperor realm. as long as they want to become stronger, they will have to ascend sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°tell him that the celestial river is coming. the great wilderness divine lord has also brought his five martial gods and his men along.¡±


    ¡°why did he mobilize so many people? since the great wilderness divine lord has personally taken action, why did he also bring so many subordinates¡±perhaps he has other plans.¡±


    divine lord zi huan casually said while chang yaoling was deep in thought.


    that day, she went to visit jiang changsheng to inform him of this matter. in order to thank her for her help, jiang changsheng conferred her the title-goddess of spirit mountain. previously, it was what the martial arts world called her. now that it was an imperial decree, she was flattered.


    soon, she understood jiang changsheng¡¯s intentions. he wanted to pull her into the luck of heavenly jing, and she did not reject it. in her opinion, she needed to stay in heavenly jing for many years to become the link between the dao ancestor and divine lord zi huan. it was also a good thing to integrate with the luck of heavenly jing.


    late at night.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s mind wandered and his consciousness arrived outside the


    great wilderness martial world. he focused his gaze and saw that the celestial river that was originally extremely far away from the great wilderness martial world was now very close. the vast celestial river was moving forward with countless stars.


    he sensed the auras of many experts, six of which far exceeded the auras of everyone in the great wilderness.


    they were hidden in the celestial river!


    jiang changsheng looked at them for a while, but he could not see where they were hiding. it seemed like there was a spatial barrier in the celestial river that was isolated by the power of laws.


    ¡°what kind of world are these stars?¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. he realized that the stars that flowed with the celestial river were not powerful. in fact, they could even be said to be weak. he wondered if they were within the three thousand worlds.


    perhaps the martial dao world was not the lowest level world.


    he estimated the speed of the celestial river. it would arrive at the great wilderness martial world in three years at most.


    at the same time.


    in a hall.


    the great wilderness divine lord slowly opened his eyes. he frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°strange, why do i feel like i am being stared at?¡±


    he carefully sensed the aura around the celestial river, but he did not detect the aura of other living beings.


    could it be an illusion?


    the great wilderness divine lord did not believe that he was hallucinating. there was only one possibility. the celestial river was being watched by a powerful existence. that was normal. after all, it was not time for the celestial river to descend.


    when the great wilderness divine lord thought of this, he was no longer worried. in any case, divine lord zi huan was there to deal with it.


    ¡°the longevity pill will definitely be successful this time!¡±


    madness appeared in the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s eyes.


    he had no way out!


    how fast was three years, especially for heavenly jing during peacetime?


    it was now the 70th year of the immortal era. from february onwards, the weather began to change, and natural disasters appeared repeatedly everywhere. even with the suppression of luck, it could not be completely stopped, causing many people to curse out loud.


    until one day in march, someone from the sand race brought a piece of news into heavenly jing. the rumored outerworld devil river that destroyed the imperial race of the great wilderness and brought calamity to all living beings was about to descend!


    for a moment, the world was in turmoil.


    there was also a commotion in jingcheng, and inns on all streets were talking about it.


    the prime minister pavilion led by chen li, venerable bai, and yang che had no choice but to visit jiang changsheng. jiang changsheng chose to meet the three prime ministers.


    ¡°i have already expected the arrival of the outerworld devil river. there is no need to panic. this is a great calamity caused by the god of heaven and earth in order to eliminate the human race. i will bear this calamity alone. you can pass down my orders and clarify this matter so that the people of the world will not panic.¡±


    jiang changsheng said without opening his eyes.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the god of heaven and earth!


    the three prime ministers¡¯ eyelids twitched. however, they felt at ease when they heard that the emperor wanted to take action alone. even though heavenly jing was becoming stronger at a rapid pace, it could not withstand the attack of the outerworld devil river.


    the decisive battle between the dao ancestor and the god of heaven and earth¡­


    the ancestor of all immortals fighting against the god of a martial dao world?


    the three prime ministers were secretly excited..

 Chapter 340 - Chapter 340: Five Martial Gods, Facing the Enemy Alone

    chapter 340: five martial gods, facing the enemy alone


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the outerworld devil river was about to descend!


    the god of heaven and earth wanted to eliminate the human race!


    the emperor would face the god of heaven and earth alone!


    news quickly spread throughout the provinces in heavenly jing, and it also alerted those foreign races who were on good terms with the human race. even though they already knew that the human race would sooner or later face a calamity, they did not expect that the human emperor would choose to face it alone.


    not only in heavenly jing, but the news also spread throughout the endless ocean. the believers were furious and resentful, so they spread the news one after another to let those humans at the endless ocean know who was protecting them.


    the phenomenon brought about by the outerworld devil river was aimed at the entire great wilderness martial world. the natural disasters and earthly calamities faced by the other dynasties were even more serious. only then did the officials know what the problem was.


    in less than half a month, all the human dynasties knew about this. this also showed how wide jiang changsheng¡¯s worshipers had spread.


    jiang changsheng did not need to undergo too much brainwashing. just the mental wander realm and the martial arts techniques he bestowed were enough to make believers scramble for it and go crazy. advocating the strength of the dao ancestor would also make their beliefs more valuable.


    in the main hall of the guangtian sovereign dynasty, the emperor sat on the dragon throne with lin hongchen by his side.


    being on par with the emperor, it was enough to show how unbridled lin hongchen was.


    the civil and military officials were discussing the outerworld devil river. some wanted to support heavenly jing. after all, if heavenly jing were to fall, they would not be able to escape.


    some people believed that this was a smokescreen released by heavenly jing. they wanted the entire human race to bear the burden of their own troubles, and this remark caused many people to curse.


    lin hongchen looked on in silence as his heart was filled with sadness.


    was this still his guangtian?


    no matter how he looked at it, it looked like the dao ancestor ruled over his land!


    the emperor also noticed the problem. he laughed internally, but his expression was solemn.


    ¡°regardless of whether the rumors are true or not, the most important thing is to deal with the calamities in guangtian.¡±


    lin hongchen slowly said, causing the officials to quieten down.


    his prestige was still there, and even the worshipers of jiang changsheng did not dare to contradict him rashly.


    lin hongchen began to deploy various disaster prevention strategies, while the emperor began to fall into a trance.


    ¡°i¡¯ve always heard that the worshipers of the dao ancestor have some faith threshold. as long as they reach a certain threshold, they can dream of the dao ancestor. how should i find this threshold?¡±


    the emperor thought silently. his gaze swept across those who were obviously worshipers of the dao ancestor. who should he ask?


    his father had tried it before, but he was betrayed and poisoned to death in the palace. now that it was his turn, he did not dare to act rashly.


    he was not the only one. the other emperors who were treated as puppets also wanted to obtain the favor of the dao ancestor. however, they were born in the imperial family and were too ambitious. therefore, it was hard for them to have deep faith. in such conditions, they were fated to never be allowed to enter the mental wander realm.


    in june, the disasters throughout heavenly jing continued, but the provincial capitals had already arranged protective measures to protect the citizens as much as possible. as for the martial artists, they had the ability to protect themselves.


    inside the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng had just sent mu lingluo and ji wujun away. as the news of his upcoming decisive battle with the great wilderness divine lord spread, people in the courtyard of longqi mountain came to visit him one after another, wanting to fight alongside him, but he refused.


    ¡°it¡¯s time.¡±


    jiang changsheng muttered to himself. then he stood up and stretched his muscles in the hall.


    inside the palace, mu lingluo and ji wujun walked on the stone steps, chatting about the outerworld devil river as they walked.


    rumble¡ª


    thunder exploded, startling the two women into looking up. they saw rolling thunderclouds surging past, wanting to cover the entire sky, with bolts of lightning intertwined within.


    in less than ten breaths, the weather completely changed.


    the entire jingcheng was in an uproar. soon, someone realized that the outerworld devil river was coming.


    mu lingluo looked up at the sky and frowned.


    ji wujun comforted her. ¡°no matter what kind of powerful enemy it is, the dao ancestor will win, won¡¯t he?¡±


    mu lingluo said, ¡°i¡¯m not worried about that. i¡¯m just curious about what kind of power can cross the sky. how long do we need to train before we can accomplish such a feat?¡±


    ji wujun was stunned and shook her head with a smile.


    she had always thought that she was the strongest woman, but now she realized that mu lingluo had a stronger heart than her. with such a woman by her side, practicing martial arts would be more interesting.


    first heaven, in front of the south-heaven gate.


    guan tongyou, who was originally meditating, stood up and looked up at the sky with a frown.


    ¡°are they here?¡±


    guan tongyou muttered to himself. all of a sudden, he heard a voice and immediately leaped down from the clouds before disappearing.


    above the nine heavens, lightning and thunder intertwined in the dark void. a crack suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly, making a crisp sound, as if glass was about to shatter. no one knew how long had passed.


    boom!


    figures flew out from the celestial river one after another, and five of them had extremely powerful auras. flames surrounded them, making them look like gods that had descended.


    ¡°i haven¡¯t been back for a long time.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, this time, we must have a good taste of the current strength of the


    human race.¡±


    ¡°what strength do they have? it¡¯s already not easy for them to survive. our greatest opponent is that anomaly. humans are merely ants that can be trampled to death with a single stomp.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s hurry up and take action. the sooner we eliminate the anomaly, the sooner we can travel around.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡±


    the five of them chatted and laughed. their words were relaxed. they did not hold much regard for jiang changsheng and the human race. this was because they were all in the imminent divine realm. in their impression, with their current strength, they thought they could easily sweep through the great wilderness martial world.


    they immediately led their men and flew down. each of them had a thousand men, and all of them were experts in the heaven and earth emperor realm. in other words, they had brought 5,000 martial emperors!


    coupled with the great wilderness divine lord, one heavenly origin extreme martial realm expert, five imminent divine realm experts, and 5,000 martial emperors, this force was enough to sweep across any martial world!


    the five martial gods even felt that the divine lord was exaggerating. however, due to his prestige, they did not dare to say it.


    after they disappeared into the clouds, the great wilderness divine lord slowly walked out of the celestial river. he held a large saber in his hand, and the blade was wrapped in a dense green light. his aura was extremely terrifying.


    his expression was cold as he looked down. with an indifferent expression, he muttered to himself, ¡°i¡¯m sorry, because i trust you too much, you have no choice but to die.¡±


    he turned his head and saw a golden light flying out of the celestial river and falling to the human world.


    the corners of his mouth curled up into a sinister smile.


    rumble¡ª


    the thunderclouds that shrouded jingcheng continued to release deafening thunderclaps, similar to the roars of tens of thousands of beasts. the citizens hid at home and could only look up from the window.


    not only in jingcheng, but also in all the provinces in heavenly jing were the same.


    those martial artists who were training in the mountain forest could not train in peace. all of them looked up at the sky with a solemn expression.


    ¡°human anomaly, hurry up and come out. come up and die so that your people can see your tragic death!¡±


    a contemptuous laughter resounded between heaven and earth. with jingcheng as the center, many citizens could hear this voice.


    evidently, the five martial gods already knew where the humans were and where jingcheng was before they came.


    in the courtyard of a certain mansion.


    chang yaoling¡¯s expression was solemn. she held a piece of jade in her hand, and the face of divine lord zi huan was reflected in it.


    divine lord zi huan wanted to see jiang changsheng¡¯s performance.


    ¡°he might have hidden himself in fear, right?¡± ¡°hahaha, let him see the power of a martial god!¡±


    ¡°hurry up.¡±


    ¡°emperor of the human race, why haven¡¯t you appeared yet? could it be that you¡¯ve given up on your race?¡±


    voices of contempt, teasing, indifference, and killing intent sounded one after another, making the people of heavenly jing tremble in fear.


    at that moment, an indifferent voice sounded.


    ¡°of course not. unlike you who forgot your identity after ascending and slaughtered your descendants, you are not worthy of being humans!¡±


    a golden light rose from the palace and pierced through the thunderclouds. jiang changsheng rose from the golden light and activated all his magical weapons.


    his voice was even louder as it spread throughout the entire heavenly jing. it did not hurt the ears of the people, but it could still be heard clearly.


    unworthy of being humans?


    ¡®what do you mean?¡¯


    the god of heaven and earth was from the human race?


    the provinces in heavenly jing were in an uproar, especially in jingcheng. countless martial artists floated above the city and looked up. they discussed among themselves and after ensuring that they did not hear wrongly, they immediately became furious.


    they could not understand why the god of heaven and earth had targeted them for no reason. in the end, the god of heaven and earth was still an ancestor of the human race?


    too ironic!


    it turned out that it was humans who wanted to destroy the human race!


    ¡°this guy knows how to take advantage of this opportunity to win people¡¯s hearts,¡± divine lord zi huan smiled and said.


    chang yaoling curled her lips. she felt that it was not an opportunity. the people should indeed know the truth. they could not always let the dao ancestor bear the responsibility alone.


    even she did not realize that she had begun to favor the dao ancestor.


    on the other side.


    after passing through the surging thunderclouds, jiang changsheng arrived at the first heaven. the five martial gods stood proudly in front of the


    south-heaven gate. three of them were even stepping on the south-heaven gate. fortunately, guan tongyou had already left.


    the 5,000 martial emperors scattered above the sea of clouds and quickly formed an encirclement as they looked down at jiang changsheng.


    disdain surfaced on everyone¡¯s faces as if they were looking at ants.


    the ultimate yang divine light floated behind jiang changsheng, preventing these martial artists from prying into his true appearance. he raised his head and stuck out his chest, as if he was facing the gods in the sky.


    ¡°you sure know how to be mysterious. i will twist your head off!¡±


    a burly martial god laughed sinisterly. his armor was pierced by true qi and condensed into a phantom that floated above the armor.


    he walked towards jiang changsheng. the others looked on with a smile, completely disregarding jiang changsheng.


    thunderclouds surged, lightning flashed, and thunder roared. it was as if they were confronting each other in chaos.


    ¡°come at me together. one of you is not enough.¡±


    jiang changsheng said indifferently. he did not raise his hands, but the golden scale treasure tree was already floating by his side. the classic of mountains and seas, the heaven and earth treasure mirror, and the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe were wrapped around his chest.


    his words stunned the five martial gods. the 5,000 martial emperors roared with laughter and all sorts of unpleasant and contemptuous words surged towards jiang changsheng.


    ¡°attack together? do you think you are worthy?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the burly martial god mocked with a ferocious expression. as soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly stopped and widened his eyes. a blue sword shadow was reflected in his eyes.


    not only him!


    a blue sword shadow floated in front of each martial god and martial emperor.


    soul sense divine sword!


    terrifying killing intent locked onto all of them and their laughter st0dded abruptly. an ice-cold voice entered their ears.. ¡°are you ready to have your souls annihilated?¡±

 Chapter 341 - Chapter 341: Heaven and Earth Furnace Formation Activates, Killing a Divine Lord!

    chapter 341: heaven and earth furnace formation activates, killing a divine lord!


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°what martial arts technique is this?¡±


    a woman in red trembled as she muttered to herself. her tone was also trembling with fear, but no one answered her.


    everyone was locked onto by the soul sense divine sword. in such a situation, they did not dare to move easily.


    the soul sense divine sword appeared too quickly and appeared out of thin air before their eyes. even the five martial gods could not see how it appeared.


    the burly martial god walking at the front was momentarily stunned before he flew into a rage. true qi exploded from his bones and muscles as he wanted to resist.


    boom!


    the soul sense divine sword suddenly shattered his physical body and exploded together with his soul!


    an imminent divine realm expert was instantly killed!


    the other martial gods and martial emperors turned pale with fright and wanted to dodge. just as they moved, the soul sense divine sword in front of them moved like lightning.


    boom! boom! boom¡­


    one martial emperor after another was blasted apart, forming a series of explosions in front of jiang changsheng. blood light flashed and a trace of flesh splattered towards jiang changsheng. however, it was melted by the sunlight of the ultimate yang divine light and disappeared before it could touch his face.


    all the martial gods and the martial emperors had all fallen!


    in the courtyard of a certain mansion in jingcheng.


    chang yaoling seemed to have sensed something as she widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief.


    inside the jade stone, divine lord zi huan asked, ¡°how¡¯s the situation?¡± after all, she could not sense the aura here from the upper realm.


    ¡°those guys¡­ their auras¡­ are all gone¡­¡± chang yaoling¡¯s voice trembled with disbelief.


    ¡°what? really?¡±


    divine lord zi huan was moved. this was the first time her expression had changed so much.


    chang yaoling took a deep breath and said, ¡°no, if there are no accidents, then they are all dead. as for the aura of the dao ancestor¡­ i have never been able to capture it. he is so unfathomable¡­¡±


    her heart was in turmoil and she could not calm down.


    she could sense the powerful auras in the sky. the five martial gods all brought her great pressure. even though they were all in the imminent divine


    realm, there was a gap between their strength, as she had only just entered the imminent divine realm. otherwise, divine lord zi huan would not have sent her. if she were stronger, even with the celestial river stone, it would not have allowed her to stay in the martial world for a long time. ¡°quick, go up and take a look!¡±


    divine lord zi huan said in a deep voice. she was anxious.


    when chang yaoling came back to her senses, she immediately transformed into a streak of light and soared into the skies.


    above the sea of clouds, jiang changsheng came to the south-heaven gate. he looked up and saw the sea of clouds above surging violently. with a bang, the thunderclouds were dispersed and the vast celestial river swooped down. the surface of the river was at least a million miles wide. it was extremely shocking and it was as if the sky had broken.


    the vast celestial river shone with starlight and contained countless stars. even though the space had shrunk, it still appeared as huge as a mountain.


    a figure stood proudly above the celestial river, like a god that controlled the celestial river, high above and insufferably arrogant.


    the celestial river suddenly stopped and covered the thunderclouds, making jiang changsheng feel as if he was facing the sea of stars.


    the great wilderness divine lord held a large saber in his hand and looked down at jiang changsheng. he said coldly, ¡°you are indeed powerful, but i didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. these good-for-nothings have embarrassed me.¡±


    jiang changsheng raised his head and looked at him calmly.


    at that moment, chang yaoling flew up. when she saw the scenery of the celestial river, her expression changed drastically.


    the great wilderness divine lord glanced at her and snorted. ¡°aren¡¯t you a goddess under divine lord zi huan? why? why are you here in the lower realm? could it be that divine lord zi huan has ulterior motives?¡±


    purple light burst out from the jade stone in chang yaoling¡¯s hand and quickly condensed into the figure of divine lord zi huan. she looked up at the great wilderness divine lord and said with a smile, ¡°great wilderness divine lord, don¡¯t blame me. i just want to know if he is really an anomaly?¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord snorted and stamped his saber. layers of blue light surfaced in the celestial river and quickly covered the sky.


    divine lord zi huan narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°great wilderness divine


    lord, what do you mean? you better not touch my people.¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s nothing i can do about it. the matter of the longevity pill is too important. for it, i am even willing to abandon my five trusted aides. divine lord zi huan, just abandon her. so what if you lose a little girl for the longevity pill?¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord said coldly.


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s expression turned cold as she said in a deep voice,


    ¡°yaoling, go behind the dao ancestor.¡±


    when chang yaoling heard that, she immediately flew towards jiang changsheng and landed in front of the south-heaven gate, standing behind him.


    jiang changsheng did not refuse and continued to look at the great wilderness divine lord calmly.


    the phantom of divine lord zi huan turned to look at him and said, ¡°he is activating the heaven and earth furnace formation. this formation will cover the entire great wilderness martial world. once it is activated, no existence in the outer world can pry into the great wilderness martial world. don¡¯t let him succeed!¡±


    when jiang changsheng heard that, he raised his eyebrows in the sunlight.


    wasn¡¯t that what he wanted?


    he remained silent and continued to wait.


    ¡°divine lord zi huan, it seems like you still don¡¯t believe that i can succeed. forget it. when i succeed, you will be grateful to me. even though you have ill intentions, you have indeed helped me. i will not forget your kindness. it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t believe me, but why are you standing with this kid?¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord looked down at jiang changsheng and the other two and said coldly.


    in heavenly jing, the great wilderness, and the endless ocean, living beings in more and more places felt the terrifying heavenly might.


    under the surging thunderclouds, on a cliff, a white-robed man looked up at the sky. it was the demon supreme.


    the demon supreme frowned. no one knew what he was thinking.


    not only him, but the experts of the myriad races were also alarmed. they felt an unprecedented sense of crisis, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    in the face of the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s question, divine lord zi huan remained silent.


    the great wilderness divine lord mocked, ¡°don¡¯t tell me you think he can avoid my pursuit?¡±


    chang yaoling could not stand his arrogant expression. in any case, the other party wanted to kill her. she looked up and said, ¡°you want to kill the dao ancestor? impossible. you will only be killed by him!¡±


    divine lord zi huan glanced at her and a trace of surprise flashed past her eyes.


    ¡°hahaha!¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord raised his head and laughed unbridledly, as if he had heard something ridiculous.


    he suddenly lowered his head, his face filled with killing intent. the corners of his mouth curled up and he said with a contemptuous smile, ¡°kill me? him?


    the reason why i allowed him to successfully transcend the tribulation is only due to the influence of the rules of the world. even though the divine martial


    realm has conferred us the title of divine lords, how can we have the power of divine lords? when i refine the longevity pill, sooner or later, i will overturn the rule of the divine martial realm. at that time, divine lord zi huan, don¡¯t make the wrong choice!¡±


    divine lord zi huan looked at jiang changsheng with a frown. she did not understand why jiang changsheng had yet to take action.


    also, what was behind that guy¡¯s head. how could it prevent her from seeing his true appearance?


    ¡°quickly take action! ¡±


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s voice entered jiang changsheng¡¯s ears. this time, she used a sound transmission technique.


    jiang changsheng was still indifferent.


    the great wilderness divine lord continued to boast. he also needed to wait for the heaven and earth furnace formation to be set up. since jiang changsheng was willing to wait, he was naturally happy.


    in his opinion, jiang changsheng was struggling and might want to bow his head to him.


    after a while.


    divine lord zi huan sighed and her phantom disappeared. the jade stone in chang yaoling¡¯s hand lost its luster and the heaven and earth furnace


    formation cut off the connection between heaven and earth.


    chang yaoling was extremely nervous. she asked in a low voice, ¡°dao ancestor, what are you going to do?¡±


    just like the great wilderness divine lord, she also thought that jiang changsheng had given up. otherwise, why would he wait?


    jiang changsheng calmly said, ¡°if he wants to fight, then let¡¯s fight.¡¯


    chang yaoling was stunned and hastily said, ¡°the heaven and earth furnace formation is not only an isolating formation, but it can also become a killing formation. it cannot be underestimated!¡±


    jiang changsheng was still indifferent.


    he had already faced the heaven and earth furnace formation, even though there was no formation at that time.


    he could not help but wonder about the relationship between the demons and the great wilderness divine lord. otherwise, how could the demons inherit the heaven and earth furnace formation?


    after this battle, he had to pay a visit to the demons and ask if the demon supreme knew about this. he believed that the other party would answer truthfully and he would convince the demons with reason.


    ¡°you still want to fight? is this your choice? ridiculous!¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord sneered. he raised his saber and terrifying true qi exploded, causing the celestial river beneath his feet to surge.


    ¡°the formation has been set up. i don¡¯t care where you came from. since you want to encroach on my martial world, you must die!¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s voice was extremely dignified. the saber in his hand released a terrifying saber aura that was tens of thousands of feet long and pierced through the thunderclouds.


    the world trembled!


    the sea surged!


    the heaven and earth furnace formation was mobilizing the power of the laws of heaven and earth!


    at that moment, jiang changsheng raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at him.


    the strong wind blew against the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe, but the south-heaven gate behind jiang changsheng remained unmoved. chang yaoling took a step back. the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s aura was too strong for her to withstand.


    ¡°oh? you actually dare to attack? don¡¯t think that you can fight me just because you killed those useless wastes. how are you going to resist me if i kill you with the power of heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°i wanted you to live longer, but you have offended me. die!¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord roared angrily. with a slash of his saber, tens of thousands of feet of saber qi scattered the thunderclouds and slashed down, wanting to destroy jiang changsheng and the others along with the south-heaven gate.


    in the face of this saber qi, the south-heaven gate seemed incomparably small!


    whoosh!


    a golden light rose and instantly dispersed the saber qi. in an instant, the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s eyes sparkled with golden light.


    pfft!


    the golden light pierced through his chest!


    he widened his eyes, looked shocked, and trembled.


    chang yaoling¡¯s heart was in her throat, but when she saw jiang changsheng¡¯s attack, she could not help but open her mouth in disbelief.


    ¡°you¡­¡±


    the great wilderness divine lord trembled, even his hand that held his saber was trembling. before he could use his ultimate technique, his muscles and bones were broken and his true qi dissipated.


    how was that possible?


    he was a heavenly origin extreme martial realm expert!


    his physical body has already surpassed heaven and earth. how can it be so fragile?


    jiang changsheng¡¯s right index finger was still pointing at him, but he did not attack again.


    one finger was enough!


    overbearing magic power was attached to his spiritual will, and under the control of his spiritual will, it was wreaking havoc on the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s body.


    the great wilderness divine lord trembled as blood continuously seeped from his chest. he asked in a trembling voice, ¡°what¡­ technique is this¡­¡±


    chang yaoling also looked at jiang changsheng in shock, wanting to know the origin of this ultimate technique.


    a single finger could make a divine lord tremble in fear?


    the chen family¡¯s qi finger!


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. as soon as he finished speaking, the great wilderness divine lord trembled and fell forward from the head of the celestial river.


    his vitality was rapidly depleting, and his vision was spinning. he could no longer sense his physical body, let alone escape. at that moment, he felt unprecedented drowsiness.


    there was only one question in his mind.


    the chen family?


    which chen family?

 Chapter 342 - Chapter 342: Investiture of the Gods, Blessing of the Celestial River

    chapter 342: investiture of the gods, blessing of the celestial river


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    he had activated all his magical treasures to be on the safe side. he also used the so-called chen family¡¯s qi finger because chang yaoling was behind him and it was inappropriate for him to use exaggerated divine powers or magical treasures to kill the great wilderness divine lord. that was also to stop divine lord zi huan from thinking that he was not a martial artist.


    jiang changsheng stretched out his right hand and sucked the body of the great wilderness divine lord into his hand while holding his belt with one hand.


    the previously insufferably arrogant great wilderness divine lord was now like a corpse as blood continued to drip.


    chang yaoling came back to her senses. she swallowed her saliva and asked, ¡°what ultimate technique is the chen family¡¯s qi finger? is it the chen family from the upper realm?¡±


    jiang changsheng answered, ¡°i obtained it by chance. my only connection with the upper realm is you and your lord.¡±


    chang yaoling breathed a sigh of relief. she was willing to believe jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng did not leave. instead, he waited.


    after a period of time, he would break through the heaven and earth furnace formation so that it would seem like he had spent a period of time killing the great wilderness divine lord.


    at that moment, the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s consciousness was approaching its final juncture. he opened his eyes with great difficulty and glanced at jiang changsheng. with a trembling voice, he said, ¡°you¡­ anomaly¡­


    sooner or later¡­ you will bring disaster¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng said indifferently, ¡°i didn¡¯t want to be your enemy, but you pushed me too hard.¡±


    he knew what the great wilderness divine lord wanted to say, so he interrupted him. after all, if he were to kill him when he spoke, it would seem like he was afraid of something.


    the great wilderness divine lord coughed. in the end, his hands fell and he died.


    even someone as powerful as a divine lord had died in jiang changsheng¡¯s hands. furthermore, it was from a single move!


    chang yaoling was shocked and found it unbelievable.


    however, jiang changsheng felt that it was normal. when he first broke through, his strength value was already more than 300 billion incense points higher than great wilderness divine lord. after so many years, he had been getting stronger while the great wilderness divine lord had stagnated.


    the difference between the two of them could be described as massive. it was not difficult to kill the great wilderness divine lord.


    chang yaoling¡¯s heart was in a mess. she was curious about jiang changsheng¡¯s background and the chen family in the xuanhuang great world.


    half an incense stick of time later, jiang changsheng raised his hand and used the chen family¡¯s qi finger to disperse the thunderclouds and shatter the heaven and earth furnace formation.


    [in the 70th year of the immortal era, the great wilderness divine lord brought five martial god and 5,000 martial emperors to the great wilderness martial world with the intention of killing you and eradicating the human race. you took action in time and successfully survived their siege. you survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªmagical treasure, investiture of the gods.]


    a notification appeared before jiang changsheng.


    investiture of the gods?


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. interesting. after he ascended, he would confer a group of immortal gods.


    however, if the investiture of the gods was the only way to become a god, it would be much worse. at the very least, it would not be in line with his expectations.


    jiang changsheng carried the body of the great wilderness divine lord and flew towards jingcheng while chang yaoling hastily followed.


    ¡°dao ancestor, what are your plans for his corpse?¡±


    ¡°leave it for heavenly jing, so that the people of heavenly jing can create stronger martial arts techniques. besides, puppet techniques have already been created. wouldn¡¯t it be better if we can refine him into a puppet in the future?¡±


    ¡°there are similar puppet techniques in the xuanhuang great world, but they cannot unleash the full strength of the puppet when it was alive.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s better than destroying his body directly.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s true.¡±


    the two of them chatted as they disappeared into the sea of clouds. the thunderclouds that covered the entire world began to dissipate, and the vast


    celestial river was still surging in the sky. however, after the great wilderness divine lord lost control over it, the celestial river did not fall to the human world. instead, it roamed the sky, sprinkled countless stars of light, and dissipated in the air.


    yellow clouds surged and the bright sun hung high in the sky. it was incomparably huge. there were huge pillars standing in the sea of clouds, and every pillar was embedded with gems. there was a person sitting in front of the pillars.


    ping¡ª


    a piece of jade suddenly shattered and the dregs fell to the ground. the guards below immediately looked up and their expressions changed.


    the guards in front of the other pillars also heard the noise and opened their eyes one after another.


    ¡°the divine lord stone has shattered. a divine lord is dead?¡±


    ¡°tsk tsk, so many divine lords have died recently.¡± ¡°if they die, so be it. if they die, there will be more spots for us to climb up.¡± ¡°that position is¡­ the great wilderness divine lord?¡±


    ¡°the one who died was the great wilderness divine lord? from the looks of it, it¡¯s not a small matter.¡±


    the guards discussed among themselves. the guards who caught the dregs immediately left.


    on the other side.


    in a bright hall, divine lord zi huan sat on a chair and waited with a frown.


    jiang changsheng allowed the heaven and earth furnace formation to successfully form, causing her to suddenly not know what to do. she could only wait and not dare to rashly make a choice.


    at that moment, the jade stone in her hand suddenly lit up. she immediately picked it up and chang yaoling¡¯s beautiful face appeared.


    when she saw chang yaoling, divine lord zi huan¡¯s expression changed. she was shocked.


    the dao ancestor had won!


    ¡°recount the course of the battle!¡± divine lord zi huan said in a deep voice.


    chang yaoling nodded and said, ¡°the dao ancestor fought a great battle with the great wilderness divine lord. the great wilderness divine lord wanted to use the heaven and earth furnace formation to suppress the dao ancestor, but he encountered a backlash from heaven and earth. because of that, the heaven and earth furnace formation was out of control and it was unable to help the great wilderness divine lord. as for the dao ancestor, he used the chen family¡¯s qi finger to kill the great wilderness divine lord. the chen family¡¯s qi finger was too powerful. it was unimaginable for a single finger to disperse the true energy of a heavenly origin extreme weapon. tell me, which chen family is this chen family from? the dao ancestor doesn¡¯t know either and said that he obtained it by chance.¡±


    her words were half true and half false. it was jiang changsheng¡¯s orders. she did not betray divine lord zi huan, but what jiang changsheng said made sense.


    if divine lord zi huan were to know of jiang changsheng¡¯s strength, she might be afraid and it would be detrimental to their future collaboration.


    chang yaoling believed it without a doubt and decided to tell a white lie.


    in fact, with the performance of the dao ancestor, even if divine lord zi huan were to become his enemy, she would not be his opponent. however, it was better for both sides to cooperate peacefully. she was doing this for divine lord zi huan¡¯s own good. at least that was what she thought.


    ¡°chen family? there are many families with the surname chen in the xuanhuang great world. i will investigate. since the dao ancestor has won, i am prepared to take over the great wilderness martial world. you can continue to stay by his side. if he needs anything, tell me at any time.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    the jade stone image was cut off. divine lord zi huan got up and disappeared from her original spot.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    after jiang changsheng inherited the memories of the investiture of the gods, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    what a good investiture of the gods!


    it was stronger than he had imagined. the investiture of the gods could be divided into eight groups of 365 legitimate gods. these 365 legitimate gods would live or die with the investiture of the gods and would not be affected by their lifespan. in other words, as long as the investiture of the gods was not destroyed, they would not die.


    after jiang changsheng integrated his luck into the investiture of the gods, wherever his luck covered, the legitimate gods could mobilize the power of heaven and earth within its range. in addition, the investiture of the gods had the ability to teleport people over. if jiang changsheng were to leave for the xuanhuang great world, he could directly summon them to fight for him.


    as the 365 legitimate gods became stronger, jiang changsheng could also control the investiture of the gods to fight and use the immortal gods to suppress powerful enemies. the power of the investiture of the gods was based on his own luck and the luck of the 365 legitimate gods. the investiture of the gods could become a treasure to suppress luck and promote lick.


    the position of a legitimate god could be changed. jiang changsheng could change and cancel their position as a god. once they lost their position as a legitimate god, they would not be able to live long given that the lifespan given to them had also been taken away from them. through the investiture of the gods, jiang changsheng could directly manipulate the legitimate gods and prevent them from betraying him.


    the investiture of the gods was stronger than he had imagined. it could directly create 365 immortal gods. just the matter of being almost immortal was enough to make people go crazy.


    the only flaw was that the investiture of the gods was also a growth-type magical treasure. once the legitimate gods left the range of the investiture of the gods, they could only rely on their martial arts realm. however, with them around, the range of the investiture of the gods would continue to increase. if it could cover the entire xuanhuang great world, they would be true gods!


    jiang changsheng took out the investiture of the gods and a dazzling golden light shone on his face. looking carefully, there was a mysterious scroll in the golden light.


    ¡°the investiture of the gods controls the immortal gods, the classic of


    mountains and seas controls the strange beasts of heaven and earth, and the heaven and earth treasure mirror controls the mountains and rivers. this is a road of no return.


    jiang changsheng lamented in his heart. once he rose to power, he would certainly attract a lot of hostility. he could only take advantage of the situation and not retreat.


    however, even without these three magical treasures, he was already rejected as an immortal cultivator.


    with these three treasures, he could finally establish his own orthodoxy and rules. at the very least, he could make his people and believers live a better life.


    rather than leaving her fate to others, it was better to control it himself!


    he would definitely not be like the great wilderness divine lord. sacrificing everything in the world to strengthen himself was a heinous act!


    jiang changsheng¡¯s dao was not so absurd. the faith that the believers gave him was just a thought. it did not cause the believers to lose anything, let alone sacrifice their lives.


    he would prioritize becoming stronger and benefit the common people by his side and under him!


    jiang changsheng smiled and began to refine the restrictions in the investiture of the gods.


    at the same time, the news of the dao ancestor killing the god of heaven and earth quickly spread and the natural disasters between heaven and earth began to stop.


    the provinces of the heavenly jing were in an uproar as jiang changsheng¡¯s reputation reached its peak.


    the news also began to rush towards the great wilderness, shocking all the myriad races.


    jiang changsheng did not intend to appear in public. the impact of this battle was too great. he wanted to avoid the limelight and enjoy the incense points in a low-profile manner.


    three months later.


    the news that the god of heaven and earth had been killed by the dao ancestor of heavenly jing had completely spread, and all the races were in an uproar. for a moment, more and more races sent envoys to visit heavenly jing, wanting to be on good terms with heavenly jing.


    after this battle, all the races had given up on encircling and suppressing the human race. xu tianji even said that this was the battle that decided the fate of the world.


    the celestial river swam above the great wilderness, and the myriad races could see it. no one could calculate the length of the celestial river. ever since the celestial river descended, the martial arts spiritual energy between heaven and earth had increased. this was something that all living beings could clearly sense.


    in the northern region of heavenly jing, di chang stood on the cliff of the huge mountain tortoise and looked at the magnificent celestial river in the sky with a complicated expression.


    ¡°celestial river¡­ outerworld devil river¡­ what a joke..


    di chang muttered to himself with a bitter smile.


    it turned out that there was no outerworld devil river at all. the celestial river was here to bless the human world, but it was borrowed by the god of heaven and earth to eliminate the imperial race.


    ¡°dao ancestor, what kind of existence are you¡­¡±


    di chang looked at the horizon and muttered to himself.


    two months ago, when he learned that the god of heaven and earth had been killed by the dao ancestor, his first reaction was disbelief, followed by deep admiration. this admiration rapidly swelled, and the closer he got to heavenly jing, the stronger his emotions became.


    the god of heaven and earth had eradicated the imperial race, but he did not personally appear. this meant that the dao ancestor¡¯s strength had surpassed the peak of the imperial race.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    furthermore, he had surpassed an entire race by himself!


    how powerful was he?


    this was the power he should pursue!


    the dao ancestor might really be an immortal.


    as he thought about it, di chang suddenly became spirited as a soul-shocking bell rang in his mind..

 Chapter 343 - Chapter 343: Divine Traversing Impact, Upper Realm Clans

    chapter 343: divine traversing impact, upper realm clans


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    di chang sensed that something was amiss and immediately sat down. just as he closed his eyes, his consciousness was suddenly pulled into a strange state. he felt as if the world was spinning around him.


    suddenly, his feet landed on the ground.


    ¡°before the world was created, i was here. the great dao is mine alone.


    ¡°lying high in the nine levels of the mysterious gate, enlightening all beings to become immortals.¡±


    ¡°this is my¡­¡±


    an indifferent and loud voice sounded in di chang¡¯s ears. he opened his eyes and could not help but be moved.


    the sea of clouds in the sky formed circles, and countless people swam around wantonly. there were ferocious beasts the size of huge mountains, and there were also many insignificant human martial artists. on every layer of the sea of clouds stood tall palaces that emitted boundless divine light.


    this was also the first time di chang, who was in the heaven and earth emperor realm, had seen such a scene. the myriad races could actually get along peacefully in one place? and the voice in his mind..


    the dao ancestor!


    mental wander realm?


    di chang was shocked. at that moment, he made up his mind.


    the dao ancestor was really an immortal god!


    at that moment, a figure descended from the sky and asked with a smile, ¡°are you new here?¡±


    di chang asked in surprise, ¡°how do you know?¡±


    the other party was a young man, and he laughed out loud from the question. ¡°only a newbie would stand on the ground. let¡¯s go. i¡¯ll take you to the sky. the sky is the most exciting place. you don¡¯t want to come down in the future.¡±


    di chang felt that the other party was bragging, but he did not dare to put on airs. after all, he was new here, and he also needed to understand the mental wander realm. he immediately followed suit.


    ¡°humans are quite enthusiastic. at least they don¡¯t have the arrogant attitude of the imperial race and other powerful races towards other races¡­¡±


    di chang looked at the young man¡¯s back and thought to himself.


    in the 71st year of the immortal era, the celestial river had yet to disperse and was still surging in the sky.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng was currently comprehending the celestial river. the investiture of the gods had already recognized him as its master, but he did not need it for the time being. he would talk about this after he ascended.


    the celestial river contained countless stars, and most of them had vitality and living beings. in other words, many of the stars were complete worlds, and comprehending the laws of heaven and earth was beneficial to jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation.


    as the dao world became more and more perfect, the power of heaven and earth in the dao world began to surround his dao fruit and quench it.


    after entering a state of enlightenment, jiang changsheng began to ignore the time.


    the great wilderness divine lord was already dead, so there should not be any major problems. if there were, he would be able to wake up in the first instant. plus, he had specially left a clone outside, and it would integrate into his body when he sensed danger, interrupting his state of comprehension.


    in november, it snowed heavily.


    jingcheng.


    di chang came to pay a visit to chang yaoling.


    the two of them met in the stone pavilion. di chang could not see through her realm and was secretly shocked.


    ¡°senior, may i ask if you are from the outer world?¡± di chang cupped his hands and asked seriously.


    chang yaoling sized him up and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i do have some understanding of the fall of the imperial race.¡±


    di chang¡¯s aura was too strong. she had discovered him the moment he arrived in jingcheng. since the dao ancestor was in seclusion, she naturally had to help.


    other than the dao ancestor, no one in jingcheng could suppress martial emperors.


    di chang was immediately excited and hurriedly said, ¡°senior, please tell me why the imperial race perished¡­¡¯


    even though he had already guessed the truth, it was only a guess. he needed an answer from someone who knew the truth.


    chang yaoling did not hide anything and began to talk about how the great wilderness divine lord encountered a bottleneck in his martial arts.


    the first imperial race of the great wilderness was actually the human race!


    the god of heaven and earth wanted to refine the longevity pill!


    di chang was stunned when he heard that. the pride of the imperial race in his heart was shattered.


    it turned out that this world did not belong to the imperial race. the reason why the imperial race could be called the imperial race was because the great wilderness divine lord needed a race to suppress the human race¡­


    if it were not for the divine martial realm stipulating that humans had to exist in the martial world, the imperial race would be next to be eradicated.


    that was the truth. the great wilderness divine lord had destroyed the imperial race and was prepared to destroy the human race at the last moment.


    ridiculous¡­


    ¡°the dao ancestor has not only saved the human race, but he has also saved the myriad races in the great wilderness. he could have ascended, and even my master wanted to rope him in.¡±


    chang yaoling sighed. she originally wanted to put in a good word for the dao


    ancestor and tell di chang not to be rash. in the end, she discovered that di chang had revealed feelings of admiration and fanaticism towards the dao ancestor.


    chang yaoling was surprised. before the arrival of the celestial river?


    the dao ancestor was really omnipotent.


    di chang¡¯s eyes burned as he said, ¡°i¡¯ve lived for so many years, but i¡¯ve never seen an existence like him. he¡¯s definitely an immortal god. it¡¯s not convenient for me to say many things, but there¡¯s one thing. believing in the dao ancestor is definitely the greatest opportunity!¡±


    chang yaoling raised her eyebrows. she remembered that some of the martial artists she had met had said similar words.


    could there be something she didn¡¯t understand?


    the dao ancestor became even more mysterious in her heart.


    listening to di chang praising the dao ancestor incessantly, chang yaoling¡¯s mentality changed.


    originally, she wanted to persuade di chang, but she did not expect that he would be the one persuading her.


    that was the terrifying thing about the believers. right now, jiang changsheng no longer needed to publicize his faith personally. his believers could help him attract an endless stream of new believers.


    years passed.


    the changes brought by the celestial river to the great wilderness were getting greater and greater. the martial arts spiritual energy alone had doubled. it turned out that the martial world that the celestial river went to was a declining martial world, but was used by the great wilderness divine lord.


    however, the celestial river would not stay in the human world for long.


    in the 80th year of the immortal era, the celestial river rose, ready to leave the great wilderness martial world.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s state of comprehension was finally interrupted. he looked up and saw that the celestial river was leaving the great wilderness martial world.


    he revealed a smile. its ten-year-stay had allowed his cultivation to increase by quite a bit. at the very least, he was satisfied.


    his clone crawled out from the ground and jumped into his body. after fusing with the memories of his clone, jiang changsheng arranged for those who wanted to see him to enter the palace during this period of time.


    first was chen li. since it was about heavenly jing, it could not be done carelessly.


    ¡°more and more races want to be on good terms with heavenly jing. they are all waiting for a response. i¡¯m really fed up with them. besides, i also want to know your future plans.¡±


    chen li bowed and said. he looked at jiang changsheng with reverence.


    in the past ten years, heavenly jing had undergone a drastic change.


    di chang, a descendant of the imperial race, had announced that he would work for the dao ancestor. he had even entered longqi temple and was willing to guide all the martial artists in the world. this matter caused a huge reaction.


    di chang was in the heaven and earth emperor realm, which was the martial emperor realm!


    the appearance of a martial emperor in heavenly jing amazed everyone.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°as per normal, heavenly jing still needs to develop, but let ziyu lead you in battle.¡±


    he did not want to take all the credit. he had to give his descendants some space. besides, heavenly jing did not need to expand, at least not for the time being.


    when chen li heard that, his expression changed slightly and he carefully asked, ¡°how long will you stay here?¡±


    recently, rumors about ascension and the xuanhuang great world were widely spread in the mental wander realm. the one who revealed it was naturally the goddess of spirit mountain, chang yaoling.


    that¡¯s right!


    in the end, chang yaoling still entered the mental wander realm and became jiang changsheng¡¯s fanatical believer. she regarded her other fellow believers as one of her own and naturally did not hide the xuanhuang great world. she originally wanted to tell her believers that the dao ancestor would sooner or later enter a higher world, but it made her believers panic.


    if the dao ancestor were to leave, could they still enter the mental wander realm?


    would the dao ancestor abandon them?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°when ziyu becomes a great paragon, i will cede the throne. you don¡¯t have to worry. i am only going to the heavenly court, and you old officials will follow me. for example, you. i will soon confer you a god position.¡±


    when chen li heard that, he was overjoyed and hastily thanked jiang changsheng.


    he had been a prime minister for several eras of the dynasty and was no longer interested in power in the mortal world. right now, it was only his duty. if he could be ranked among the immortals, how could he not yearn for it? chen li asked more questions, and jiang changsheng answered them one by one.


    in short, the current heavenly jing did not need to annex the world. the most important thing was to strengthen itself first. in the martial arts world, the most important thing was the overall strength of the martial arts world.


    after chen li left, mu lingluo came, mainly out of concern for jiang changsheng.


    after the two of them were alone for a day, mu lingluo reluctantly left.


    jiang changsheng stood up and walked out of the purple cloud palace. when he arrived at the imperial garden, a palace maid brought over wine and delicacies.


    as an immortal cultivator, he had already abstained from eating. relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was enough for him. however, occasionally tasting these delicacies could also satisfy his taste buds.


    not long after, chang yaoling arrived.


    she sat on jiang changsheng and said, ¡°dao ancestor, divine lord zi huan has become the lord of the great wilderness martial world. however, she has to take over the luck of the great wilderness martial world and probably won¡¯t be able to come out for dozens of years.¡±


    divine lord zi huan?


    jiang changsheng noticed the change in her way of address and was secretly happy.


    this meant that she had completely become his.


    what exactly happened during this period of time that made chang yaoling turn against her lord?


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°if divine lord zi huan asks you, try not to say anything that can arouse her fear. i have no intention to be her enemy and am even grateful for her bravery. however, once my stance changes, i am also worried that she will become the next great wilderness divine lord.¡±


    chang yaoling nodded and said, ¡°i understand. don¡¯t worry. in fact, all divine lords are the same. they are all conspiring for profit. compared to your ambitions, they are nothing.¡±


    she looked at jiang changsheng with admiration.


    the mental wander realm contained many races. the dao ancestor did not reign supreme over the human race. instead, he would promote people of other races. his ambition to establish equality among all living beings had spread to all the believers. even though most people found it difficult to achieve, it did not stop them from admiring the dao ancestor.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°what¡¯s your relationship with divine lord zi huan?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    chang yaoling answered, ¡°she is my elder and we are from the chang clan. the chang clan is widely distributed in the xuanhuang great world and i have followed her since i was vounz¡­¡±


    she took the opportunity to introduce the chang clan and was rather proud. she felt that by showing her background in front of the dao ancestor, he would value her more.


    there were many ancient aristocratic families and holy land sects in the xuanhuang great world. in fact, it was an enhanced version of the martial world. to be precise, the development of the martial world was modeled after the xuanhuang great world. as the humans unified the xuanhuang great world, the aristocratic families used their surnames as the names for their clan, and the competition between the clans was extremely intense.


    there were seven divine lords in the chang clan, and they only represented the power of the chang clan in the divine martial realm. the foundation of the chang clan was very strong. even chang yaoling did not know how powerful the strongest expert of the chang clan was.


    chang yaoling remembered something and reminded, ¡°oh right, dao ancestor, recently, several people from the upper realm have come down along the celestial river. i don¡¯t know their purpose for the time being..¡±

 Chapter 344 - Chapter 344: Creating the Heavenly Court, Threat of the Eternal Killing Star

    chapter 344: creating the heavenly court, threat of the eternal killing star


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    ¡°yes, i will investigate.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded. he calculated in his heart how powerful the strongest expert in this world was other than him. as expected, someone had reached the value of 150 billion incense points. even though it was inferior to the great wilderness divine lord, it was still an extremely powerful existence.


    after chatting with chang yaoling for a while, she finally left. looking at her back, jiang changsheng hesitated if he should confer her the title of a legitimate god.


    there were not many godhoods on the investiture of the gods. every single one that was used meant one less.


    he would observe more.


    even though she was a believer, if divine lord zi huan were to bring the chang clan to deal with him, he did not know if she would still stand on his side.


    the influence of faith was great, but it also depended on the comparison. at present, jiang changsheng had yet to attempt to turn his believers against their family. in his opinion, there was no need for that. it was risky and meaningless. jiang changsheng only relied on his believers to obtain incense points, not to fight.


    soon after, jiang changsheng met with others. they were all old friends he had known for a long time, such as the fuyue family, the true dragon temple, the dragon transformation mansion, and the descendants of the imperial race.


    jiang changsheng was very happy with di chang¡¯s submission. although heavenly jing¡¯s development was fast, it would still take time. di chang was a genuine martial emperor, and he was not an ordinary martial emperor. just relying on di chang was enough to beat 90% of the martial emperors in the world.


    jiang changsheng was not stingy. he directly granted di chang the position of general and announced his identity as a martial emperor to the world.


    in less than a month, this imperial decree spread throughout the cities in heavenly jing, causing everyone in heavenly jing to be excited. the martial artists also felt the pressure. they did not expect the second martial emperor of heavenly jing to be from another race. this was definitely a spur.


    on this day.


    jiang changsheng flew to the south-heaven gate and began to use the great


    creation divine technique to create a palace in the sky. guan tongyou and di chang stood behind him and looked at his incorporeal divine power. the two of them were shocked and remained silent for a long time.


    brilliant palaces appeared one after another, majestic and emitting seven-colored light.


    the three of them arrived at the second heaven, and jiang changsheng continued to create palaces. the higher they went, the fewer palaces there were, which was enough to show their status.


    after he finished creating the palaces in the ninth heaven, he said, ¡°when the heavenly court is established in the future, you will be the two god generals of the heavenly court. other than protecting the heavenly court, you will also protect all living beings within its range.¡±


    guan tongyou curiously asked, ¡°how are they divided?¡±


    ¡°with my luck, i can¡¯t bring peace to all living beings. i can only stabilize the order within the range of the heavenly court¡¯s luck as soon as possible.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered and then explained the future responsibilities of the heavenly court one by one, making guan tongyou and di chang feel surging emotions.


    immortal world, human world, and hell!


    the heavenly court controlled the three worlds. it went up to the heavens and down to the cycle of reincarnation!


    di chang gulped and asked, ¡°is there really a reincarnation cycle in this world?¡± jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°you will understand in the future.¡±


    after spending half a day building the heavenly court, jiang changsheng asked guan tongyou and di chang to guard it. after all, martial artists could fly. it would not be a good thing if they flew in randomly.


    this was a problem that jiang changsheng needed to resolve, and that was to separate the heavenly court from the human world. he thought of the dao world, but he felt that he had to wait a little longer and should not expose the existence of the dao world in advance.


    the dao world was related to his cultivation. the stronger his cultivation was, the larger the dao world would be. right now, he wanted the dao world to exist alone. so if the heavenly court and heavenly jing were to be destroyed, the people in the dao world could become his believers.


    he had to have a backup plan. he could not put all his eggs in one basket. even though he would try his best to protect the heavenly court and heavenly jing, what if?


    after creating the heavenly court, jiang changsheng returned to the purple cloud palace and continued to cultivate.


    he still felt pressured after he dealt with the great wilderness divine lord. therefore, he had to make the best use of his time to become stronger and strive to break through as soon as possible so that his enemies would never guess his strength.


    at present, he had revealed that he was stronger than the great wilderness divine lord. the next time someone wanted to face him, they would definitely be stronger than the great wilderness divine lord.


    in a city by the coast, martial artists came and went on the streets. the shops on both sides were bustling with activity. there were beautiful women singing songs and martial artists performing martial arts.


    ¡°even though there are few humans in the great wilderness martial world, it¡¯s still quite lively.¡±


    the one who spoke was a woman dressed in green robes. she had a beautiful face and a lively temperament. her big eyes swept left and right, making her look strange.


    the black-robed man standing beside her said expressionlessly, ¡°after all, they are from the human race. their cultural development is incomparable to other races.¡±


    ¡°let¡¯s choose this luck dynasty.¡±


    hearing the black-robed man¡¯s words, the green-robed woman turned to look at him and asked, ¡°have you decided?¡±


    the black-robed man said, ¡°yes, even though this dynasty is weak, it is precisely because it is weak that it is easy to use. now that the great wilderness divine lord is dead, the great wilderness martial world will definitely be taken over by someone else. those guys will definitely not dare to get involved. as long as we keep a low profile for a period of time, we can avoid a calamity and seek revenge.¡±


    speaking of revenge, his eyes burned with anger.


    the woman dressed in green robes curled her lips and said, ¡°it is easy to say you want revenge.¡±


    the black-robed man did not reply. he disappeared from where he stood. when the green-robed woman saw this, she stomped her feet in anger and disappeared.


    the boy sitting in front of the shop next to them was stunned. he did not even know that snot bubbles had fallen.


    in an inn in jingcheng, lin haotian looked at the people in the room and said, ¡°stay here for the time being. i have to visit an old friend. i will get someone to send you money. take it before you go sightseeing.¡±


    the warriors of the bluestone tribe nodded, all of them somewhat ill at ease.


    before they came, they more or less had doubts or contempt for heavenly jing. they felt that the dao ancestor was the only strongman in heavenly jing.


    however, the prosperity of heavenly jing had broadened their horizons, especially in jingcheng.


    after lin haotian left the inn, he went straight to longqi mountain. in the end, he discovered that only the disciples of longqi temple were cleaning the courtyard. after asking, he found out that bai qi, ye xun, and the rest had gone to spirit mountain.


    he had no choice but to go to spirit mountain, but he did not have the permit to enter the mountain. this made him furious, so he could only call his senior in his heart.


    not long after, a white-robed guard arrived and personally led him up the mountain.


    several days later.


    chen li left the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng smiled and muttered, ¡°the bluestone tribe. this is a good idea.¡±


    there were many human tribes in the depths of the great wilderness, but they were scattered everywhere and they were not on good terms with each other. if they could gather all of them, it would be a considerable force. however, he was not interested for the time being and would leave it to jiang ziyu.


    speaking of jiang ziyu, he had broken through to the martial king realm. a martial king who was not even a hundred years old had shocked everyone. even di chang wanted to take him in as his disciple.


    under jiang changsheng¡¯s orders, jiang ziyu had begun to find his own trusted aides and no longer solely cared about training.


    jiang changsheng was waiting for him to become a great paragon before moving to the heavenly court to cultivate. after that, his seclusion time would be greatly extended and heavenly jing would be handed over to the heavenly court for protection.


    the news of the dao ancestor¡¯s ability to confer god positions had also spread throughout the great wilderness. those races that were on good terms with the human race wanted a piece of the pie, causing more and more experts to appear in heavenly jing. fortunately, these foreign experts did not dare to act rashly.


    it had been 82 years since his last breakthrough, and jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation had become increasingly powerful. in terms of incense points alone, his strength value had exceeded 800 billion incense points. after he became an immortal, his speed of becoming stronger did not slow down.


    instead, it sped up. the main reason was that he was the only one cultivating


    in the world. the spiritual energy of the world was all under his control, and he was the only one comprehending the rules of the world.


    jiang changsheng looked up and saw that the celestial river had left the great wilderness martial world. even the crack in the sky had been repaired.


    the celestial river had doubled the spiritual energy of the martial arts world. in the next thousand years, the great wilderness would certainly usher in an outbreak of martial arts.


    he suddenly thought of something.


    could it be that martial arts spiritual energy was produced by the celestial river?


    the martial arts spiritual energy suppressed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, causing martial artists to only be able to absorb martial arts spiritual energy. as a result, no one could not absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    if that was the case, the celestial river was, in a sense, a suppression of the non-martial cultivation system.


    jiang changsheng seemed to have understood something.


    if he wanted to establish a path of immortal cultivation, could he also create a celestial river?


    just like that, jiang changsheng once again entered a state of comprehension. he recalled the power of the rules of the celestial river and imagined what he wanted.


    time flew by like a white horse passing through a gap.


    another ten years passed.


    it was now the 90th year of the immortal era. in these past ten years, the number of martial king realm experts born in heavenly jing far exceeded the past. the blessings of the celestial river not only increased the martial arts spiritual energy, but also allowed the people of the myriad races to increase their comprehension of martial arts, especially humans.


    it was autumn.


    maple leaves fluttered in jingcheng.


    chang yaoling and jiang changsheng met in the imperial garden. she took out a jade stone and placed it on the table for jiang changsheng and divine lord zi huan to talk.


    ¡°i have taken over the great wilderness martial world, but the backing of great


    wilderness divine lord wants to investigate the great wilderness martial world. he has already obtained the approval of the divine martial realm, so i cannot stop him,¡± divine lord zi huan said with a solemn expression. when jiang changsheng heard that, he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°what do you mean?¡±


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°after my persuasion, the other party will not come down personally, but they will send someone to investigate. at that time, hide. i will find an excuse and say that you have left. in any case, your aura is incorporeal. at that time, let that backer observe the great wilderness from outside the sky to ensure that you have left.¡±


    jiang changsheng had a premonition of trouble. it was easy for conflicts to arise when the other party¡¯s people came to the lower realm.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    most importantly, he could not figure out divine lord zi huan¡¯s attitude.


    divine lord zi huan clearly saw his doubts and said helplessly, ¡°i am the lord of the celestial river, and i have enough power. now that i have obtained another martial world, many aristocratic clans are dissatisfied with me. if not for my chang clan¡¯s power, i would not have been able to take over the great wilderness martial world. bear with it. after this calamity, the great wilderness martial world will soar. this is my guarantee. in the future, when martial artists from heavenly jing ascend, i will treat them well.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°then i¡¯ll have to trouble you, divine lord.¡± divine lord zi huan said, ¡°oh right, i¡¯ve investigated those people who secretly went down to the lower realm. two of them are named ye zhan and ye


    qingzhi. don¡¯t accept them or rope them in. the ye clan is stronger than the chang clan, but they were massacred by other clans. even though their clan has fallen, no one knows how many experts the ye clan has hidden in the dark. they might make a comeback one day. you don¡¯t know the situation of the upper realm in the lower realm, so you better not get involved in these things. otherwise, you will provoke an existence stronger than the backing of the great wilderness divine lord.¡±


    ¡°in addition, the eternal killing star was brought to the great wilderness by the great wilderness divine lord. he originally wanted to refine it to improve the medicinal effects of the longevity pill. now that he is dead, you have to investigate the whereabouts of the eternal killing star. otherwise, once the eternal killing star matures, the consequences will be unimaginable..¡±

 Chapter 345 - Chapter 345: Bai Chixing, Jiang Shan

    chapter 345: bai chixing, jiang shan


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    jiang changsheng chatted with divine lord zi huan for a long time. towards the end, it was almost always divine lord zi huan describing the situation of the xuanhuang great world and the strength of the chang clan.


    evidently, divine lord zi huan wanted to rope in jiang changsheng. as long as jiang changsheng ascended, the backing of the great wilderness divine lord would not be able to find him in the martial world. she had many ways to hide jiang changsheng and even make the great wilderness divine lord die without any witnesses.


    however, jiang changsheng did not wish to ascend. there were still restrictions imposed by the rules of heaven and earth. according to chang yaoling, as long as he displayed strength that surpassed the martial emperor


    realm in the martial world, he would be expelled unless the celestial river descended.


    as jiang changsheng had never touched the luck of martial arts since he was young, the rules of martial arts could not interfere with him. the greatest disturbance was when he transcended the tribulation.


    chang yaoling kept the jade pendant and said, ¡°her words are credible, so she should not be lying.¡±


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°i have my ways to avoid this calamity.¡± chang yaoling did not question him and left after a few casual words. jiang changsheng returned to the purple cloud palace and sent out a clone to fly to the heavenly cloud sea to wait while he continued to cultivate.


    even though they could avoid it according to divine lord zi huan¡¯s method, what if the other party did not give up? he would still have to face it in the end.


    for the time being, jiang changsheng could not calculate how powerful the backing of the great wilderness divine lord was. in any case, he was definitely stronger than him.


    six years later, it was the 96th year of the immortal era.


    a meteorite tore through the sky and smashed into the vast earth, causing the ground within a radius of a million miles to collapse. terrifying waves of dust swept in all directions, unstoppable. earth shattered, mountains collapsed, and clouds dissipated.


    when the underground magma spewed out, the human world would turn into hell!


    after an unknown period of time, the dust dissipated.


    a huge meteorite sat on the barren land. its surface was embedded with ice crystals and was wreathed in charred smoke. the top of the meteorite suddenly cracked and the crack expanded, quickly spreading throughout the entire meteorite.


    boom!


    a figure flew out of the meteorite and quickly landed on the ground. his blue robe fluttered in the wind. before he could raise his head, the gravel that fell around him dissipated into ashes before it touched him.


    he raised his head. under his head of white hair was a hideous face. his face had been burnt, leaving only his eyes intact. he opened his lipless mouth and turbid air surged out from his teeth.


    ¡°it¡¯s been a long time since i¡¯ve been to the martial world. this is a good place to pass the time!¡±


    the white-haired man revealed a hideous smile. at that moment, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him. before he could react, golden light reflected in his eyes, causing him to be in a trance.


    it was jiang changsheng!


    when he arrived, jiang changsheng rushed over and appeared in front of him as quickly as possible, using the eye of the great dao to suppress his consciousness.


    the white-haired man was stronger than the great wilderness divine lord and had a strength value of 300 billion incense points. however, in front of jiang changsheng, he was not worth mentioning. a single divine power could freeze him.


    in fact, as long as one¡¯s realm did not exceed jiang changsheng, he could use the strength of his soul to utterly decimate his enemies. this was because the martial dao did not cultivate the soul.


    naturally, jiang changsheng did not want to kill the white-haired man. instead, he wanted to tamper with his memories.


    the phantom god¡¯s eye had been upgraded to a divine power by the eye of the great dao, and the effect was even stronger.


    jiang changsheng first read his memories. this person¡¯s name was bai chixing, and just like the great wilderness divine lord, he served emperor jiu jue. emperor jiu jue was not from the divine martial realm, but from a sect. since the great wilderness divine lord had ascended without any background, he could only rely on emperor jiu jue. even so, the great wilderness divine lord had been unable to rise in the divine martial realm, so he hated the divine martial realm.


    bai chixing was ordered to go down to the lower realm to find the culprit who killed the great wilderness divine lord, but he also wanted to take advantage of the situation.


    scum!


    after jiang changsheng read his memories, he did not expect there to be such a villainous character in the upper realm. he did not have the demeanor of a martial arts expert. since he was such a person, he had to be kept alive for a


    period of time.


    jiang changsheng began to tamper with bai chixing¡¯s memories, making him think that he had been in the lower realm for a month and indulged himself for a month. he investigated and found out that the person who killed the


    great wilderness divine lord was another mysterious expert from the celestial river. and after killing the great wilderness divine lord, the mysterious expert left. bai chixing had seen a portrait of that mysterious expert. it was a man with a strong appearance. as for the details, it was up to emperor jiu jue to guess.


    after changing his memory, jiang changsheng began to wait, not letting bai chixing wake up.


    just adding a month¡¯s worth of memories made him tired. it was mainly because bai chixing¡¯s realm was high and there was not much difference between their realms. it was practically impossible for jiang changsheng to change all the other party¡¯s memories. therefore, he rarely used this divine power. now that he had no choice, he could only use it.


    a month later.


    bai chixing suddenly woke up, and his eyes quickly became clear. he grinned, lifted his belt, and praised, ¡°the human world is so refreshing. it¡¯s time to go back. ¡±


    he directly released a powerful aura and was expelled by the power of laws of heaven and earth. he quickly rose into the sky and flew outside.


    this process was very uncomfortable and made him dizzy. he stabilized his figure in the void and flew towards the spiral celestial river in the distance.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s clone quickly returned to heavenly jing.


    after a while.


    jiang changsheng fused with his avatar and accepted the memories with a satisfied smile.


    ¡°emperor jiu jue, as expected, no matter where you are, people are social animals.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought to himself. he calculated emperor jiu jue¡¯s strength and realized that it was not within the system¡¯s detection range.


    right now, the entire great wilderness martial world was within the system¡¯s detection range, but the xuanhuang great world was even larger. god knew how many years it would take for it to completely cover it.


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    after this calamity, what he had to do was to break through as soon as possible.


    bai chixing sped away and quickly landed on a floating island before kneeling in front of the palace gates.


    ¡°sect master, i¡¯ve investigated. there was indeed someone who followed the


    celestial river to the lower realm and killed the great wilderness divine lord. however, i don¡¯t know the specifics. i only found out that the other party is called the great sage, heaven¡¯s equal.¡±


    bai chixing pretended to be solemn. in fact, after he came to the lower realm, he went everywhere to have fun, fearing that he would encounter that great


    sage, heaven¡¯s equal.


    ¡°great sage, heaven¡¯s equal?¡±


    a deep voice sounded from the palace with a puzzled tone. evidently, he had never heard of this name.


    bai chixing said, ¡°the other party is very strong. i heard that the fight did not last long. moreover, the other party could leave without anyone knowing. i¡¯m afraid¡­


    emperor jiu jue, who was in the palace, did not answer.


    bai chixing asked, ¡°do you need me to investigate the other martial dao


    worlds?¡±


    ¡°there¡¯s no need. the other party will no longer hide in the martial world. investigate the great sage, heaven¡¯s equal. i want all the information about him.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    bai chixing immediately stood up and left.


    in the 100th year of the immortal era, heavenly jing had stood for a hundred years. the entire court celebrated. jiang changsheng did not appear, but he asked jiang ziyu to preside over the ceremony. in this celebration, jingcheng ushered in an unprecedented bustle. the entire si province was filled with martial artists and people from foreign races. it was very lively.


    from january to march, there was constant celebration. jiang ziyu had officially appeared and let the world know that he was about to take over the throne.


    at the beginning of april.


    jiang changsheng was cultivating when he suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    ¡°this feeling¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng immediately used his spiritual will to detect jingcheng and soon locked onto the crown prince¡¯s residence.


    he transmitted his voice to jiang ziyu.


    not long after, jiang ziyu arrived with a baby in his arms. with an uneasy expression, he walked to jiang changsheng and knelt down, not daring to look at him.


    it turned out that jiang ziyu had been too indulgent last month and accidentally impregnated a concubine. in the past, he would deliberately avoid having a child because he was afraid of the danger of taking over the throne. after all, the empress had yet to be named.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s gaze locked onto the baby in his arms and noticed a blood mark with a faint crack between the baby¡¯s eyebrows.


    ¡°you¡¯re not a simple child.¡±


    jiang changsheng said with a complicated expression. he raised his hand and summoned the baby boy.


    originally, he wanted to wait for jiang ziyu to appoint an empress before reincarnating jiang xiu. unexpectedly, someone beat him to it.


    if his guess was right, this was the eternal killing star!


    the other party had secretly reincarnated into his descendants and obtained his bloodline.


    he began to read the memories of the male infant and found that it was blank. there were no memories of his previous life, only a faint power in his body.


    after careful observation, jiang changsheng discovered that the boy¡¯s muscles and bones were engraved with mysterious runes. he could not understand them, but he could sense killing intent from the runes. these runes could absorb martial arts spiritual energy as he breathed.


    yes, it was absorption!


    warriors trained in martial arts by relying on martial arts spiritual energy to temper their bodies. very few races could directly absorb martial arts spiritual energy.


    the kid¡¯s muscles and bones were currently transforming, but the signs of this transformation were very slow.


    ¡°father, is he very talented?¡± jiang ziyu asked with a complicated expression.


    he also realized that the problem was huge. if his talent was too strong, his grandson would not be able to subdue him in the future.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°yes, very strong. he has inherited your talent, but his fate is not simple.¡±


    in any case, this eternal killing star had become his grandson. he could only withdraw his soul. in that case, his grandson would also die.


    ¡°i want to know how powerful is the strongest expert that the eternal killing star can invite?¡±


    [843,000      incense points will be consumed. do you wish to continue?] wasn¡¯t this his incense points¡­


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows. at the very least, this proved that the baby in front of him was the eternal killing star, and it was not a conspiracy.


    coincidence?


    it could not be such a coincidence.


    jiang changsheng suspected that the eternal killing star was a type of fate that could automatically find the best bloodline in the world to reincarnate into. he returned the baby to jiang ziyu and asked, ¡°have you chosen his name?¡± jiang ziyu hastily got up and said, ¡°no, please give him a name, father.¡±


    even though he felt helpless and ashamed, he was still his son and could not abandon him. in fact, he was very happy the moment he saw his son.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°let¡¯s call him jiang shan. i hope he will do good for the rest of his life.¡¯


    ¡°jiang shan? that¡¯s a good name. i will definitely teach him well.¡±


    jiang ziyu promised. jiang changsheng waved his hand and motioned for him to leave.


    after he left, jiang changsheng sighed.


    he did not want to reveal too much about the eternal killing star in case he made a fool of himself. he only gave a slight hint for jiang ziyu to teach him in the best direction possible.


    after a while, he disappeared from the palace and came to the imperial garden.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the palace maid who had been waiting immediately arranged for wine and delicacies to be delivered.


    the emperor did not stay in the palace much, so the imperial garden was guarded every day. even if they only saw him once every ten years, they still had to guard it.


    chang yaoling suddenly appeared in front of the table and sat down as well. ¡°may i know why your majesty has called for me?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i feel uneasy after hearing about the eternal killing


    star. please tell me more about the eternal killing star..¡±

 Chapter 346 - Chapter 346: Ascension of the Great Wilderness, God General of the Jiang Family

    chapter 346: ascension of the great wilderness, god general of the jiang family


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°i don¡¯t know much about the eternal killing star, and i¡¯ve never seen it with my own eyes. legend has it that one eternal killing star is born every one million years. they are born with extraordinary talent and follow the path of martial arts. wherever they go, there will be mountains of corpses and seas of blood. for the martial dao, this is to maintain the balance of heaven and earth, but for humans, this is a huge crisis. every time the eternal killing star appears, it will lead to the massacre of the xuanhuang great world.¡±


    chang yaoling began to talk about what she had heard about the eternal killing star. when she mentioned the eternal killing star, her reaction was not great. after all, she had never really come into contact with it.


    ¡°in the past ten thousand years, an eternal killing star was born in the xuanhuang great world. even though it was killed, the divine martial realm banished its corpse into the celestial river. i don¡¯t know why they did this, and divine lord zi huan did not reveal it to me. perhaps the divine martial realm has an arrangement for the eternal killing star.¡±


    speaking of this, chang yaoling shook her head.


    jiang changsheng asked curiously, ¡°what kind of existence is the divine martial realm?¡±


    chang yaoling said, ¡°the divine martial realm is similar to the imperial court in heavenly jing, while the three thousand worlds are the provinces. even though the divine martial realm controls the xuanhuang great world, they are unable to control the sects and aristocratic clans. both sides have been fighting openly and covertly. perhaps the divine martial realm wanted to use this opportunity to resist those eternal giants by allowing the eternal killing star to enter the celestial river.¡±


    jiang changsheng fell into deep thought. from the looks of it, the xuanhuang great world was more complicated than he had imagined. it was quite complicated. there was a lot of space to maneuver, which could buy him more time to develop.


    chang yaoling began to talk about the plight of the chang clan in the xuanhuang great world. the chang clan was powerful, but they also had their own troubles. this was common for many great clan.


    jiang changsheng listened patiently and the two of them chatted for a long time.


    after the hundred year ceremony, the crown prince, jiang ziyu, began to take over the government affairs. the officials of heavenly jing finally ushered in the morning court session that they had not seen for a long time. during the morning court session, jiang ziyu did not sit on the dragon throne, but on the throne under it.


    when they saw jiang ziyu appear in the morning court, all the officials realized one thing.


    the days of the dao ancestor¡¯s ascension were getting closer and closer. without the dao ancestor, could heavenly jing still be powerful?


    furthermore, would they be able to become gods in time?


    the officials of heavenly jing worked harder due to the sense of urgency. jiang ziyu also did not disappoint them. he proposed many big plans and gave the officials room to display their skills.


    jiang shan¡¯s name began to spread in the capital. as the crown prince¡¯s only son, he naturally shone brightly. mu lingluo liked him very much and often took him to spirit mountain and the mu family.


    time passed.


    another ten years passed.


    jiang changsheng was used to opening his eyes once every ten years. as long as heavenly jing was fine, he was too lazy to come forward. the reason why he opened his eyes once every ten years was to care about the people around him.


    the 10-year-old jiang shan had already displayed his talents and had been cultivating by jiang tianming¡¯s side recently. this was also mu lingluo¡¯s arrangement. she hoped that jiang tianming could affect jiang shan¡¯s growth. the fact that jiang changsheng did not immediately help jiang ziyu establish an empress meant that jiang shan could not become the emperor. in such a situation, it was best for jiang shan not to be ambitious.


    as jiang ziyu was hailed as the number one genius in the world, everyone in the world looked forward to his growth. in fact, jiang shan did not disappoint. however, compared to jiang ziyu, he was still lacking.


    jiang changsheng used his spiritual will to observe jiang shan. he was only relieved when he confirmed that the kid had not gone astray.


    even though jiang shan¡¯s talent was inferior to jiang ziyu, jiang changsheng felt that his potential had yet to be unearthed. the runes on his muscles and bones were still strengthening his physique.


    ¡°jiang jian, jiang tianming, jiang xuanzhen, jiang shan¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered. should he nurture a team of immortal gods among his descendants so that they could fight for the heavenly court in the future?


    the jiang family had many descendants, and there were also many talented people.


    this plan was not bad and could be kept.


    jiang changsheng silently thought that the heavenly court could not just have him alone in the future. if he truly wanted to become powerful, the legitimate gods of the investiture of the gods had to have outstanding talent.


    mu lingluo and ji wujun were traveling around the great wilderness, so jiang changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    bai chixing had been away for so many years, but he did not feel like he was being spied on. this meant that emperor jiu jue had been bewitched by the


    great sage, heaven¡¯s equal and was no longer staring at the great wilderness martial world.


    in the tuture, jiang changsheng should not encounter any trouble until his next breakthrough.


    when he broke through, jiang changsheng was not sure if divine lord zi huan, the lord of the great wilderness martial world, would change her attitude.


    in any case, what he wanted was to become stronger.


    two years later, it was the 112nd year of the immortal era.


    jiang changsheng suddenly felt something and suddenly opened his eyes. he looked in a direction and used the limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    his field of vision advanced and locked onto the other party at an extremely fast speed!


    on a majestic and lofty mountain, a mysterious figure was slowly rising. he had a human-like physique, strong limbs, and disheveled hair. cold air surrounded him.


    he was ascending!


    this was the first time jiang changsheng had seen someone ascend. the other party should be in the fourth level of the heaven and earth emperor realm, and he had never seen this race before.


    this meant that divine lord zi huan had begun to take action!


    when divine lord zi huan took over the great wilderness martial world, she naturally would not accept it for nothing. the great wilderness martial world could provide her with an endless stream of martial emperors.


    for the experts in the martial dao world, ascension was also a great attraction.


    the resources and martial arts techniques in the upper realm must be stronger. therefore, only ascension could give them hope to break through to a higher realm.


    in the past, they could not ascend, and the myriad races could only compete for the status of the imperial race. but now that the human race had intimidated the myriad races, those experts did not dare to compete with the human race and could only embark on the path of ascension.


    jiang changsheng looked at it for a while before retracting his gaze.


    it was the 118th year of the immortal era. this year, jiang shan reached adulthood.


    white dragon behind her yawned and lazily said, ¡°after all, he¡¯s master¡¯s grandson. it¡¯s normal to look like him.¡±


    there were also tai wa, tai xi, and golden crow nearby. as for ye xun and the sword god, they had not been on the mountain recently.


    a figure descended from the sky and landed in front of jiang shan. it was jiang tianming.


    right now, jiang tianming was tall and straight, and he was in high spirits. standing in front of jiang shan, he was just like his elder brother. his broad shoulders gave off a strong sense of security.


    ¡°jiang shan, i¡¯m going to take you, xuanzhen, jiang luo, and jiang ye out for an adventure.¡±


    jiang tianming looked down at jiang shan and said. when he heard that, jiang shan opened his eyes and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression as he hastily stood up.


    even though jiang shan had grown up, he was still half a head shorter than jiang tianming.


    ¡°why are you suddenly taking us out to explore?¡±


    jiang shan asked curiously. he had trained with jiang tianming since he was young and admired him to the extreme. the two of them did not care about seniority or politeness.


    jiang tianming smiled and said, ¡°it is great-grandfather¡¯s arrangement. the five of us will have to stay together for a long time.¡±


    hearing this, jiang shan became even more excited. he had long wanted to go out and explore.


    jiang tianming turned around and bid farewell to bai qi, white dragon, and the other demon beasts before leaving with jiang shan.


    bai qi laid on her paws and looked at the sky. she lamented, ¡°if jiang jian were here, it would be great. it seems like master places great importance on the children of the jiang family.¡±


    white dragon did not reply. it had fallen asleep.


    this guy fell asleep just like that.


    inside a palace, the light was bright and five figures stood side by side. some were a thousand feet tall while others were only dozens of feet tall. all of them had extraordinary auras. their gazes landed on divine lord zi huan on the high platform in front of them and they were rather nervous.


    there was a woman standing on each side of divine lord zi huan. they had a graceful posture and a beautiful face.


    ¡°if you work for me in the future, i will not mistreat you. before that, tell me about the dao ancestor. how much do you know about him?¡± divine lord zi huan said expressionlessly.


    an expert of the zhurong clan gritted his teeth and said, ¡°the dao ancestor is unimaginably powerful. i don¡¯t know how he trained.¡±


    the zhurong race had been severely injured by the dao ancestor, so how could this hatred be resolved easily? the zhurong race was just enduring.


    the other four martial emperors followed suit.


    ¡°indeed. i sent someone to investigate. even the humans in heavenly jing do not know how the dao ancestor got stronger. it is said that the dao ancestor is around 400 years old.¡±


    ¡°around 400 years old? how is that possible? unless he¡¯s really an existence from the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°divine lord, do you know the origin of the dao ancestor?¡±


    ¡°even the god of heaven and earth was killed by the dao ancestor. no one in the entire great wilderness can threaten the dao ancestor and the human


    race. this is also the reason why i ascended.¡±


    hearing their words, divine lord zi huan frowned.


    divine lord zi huan slowly said, ¡°since you don¡¯t know, forget it. train well.


    the heaven and earth emperor realm is only the starting point in the xuanhuang great world. for the next hundred years, you have to stay here and train until you are familiar with the xuanhuang great world. you may now leave.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the five martial emperors spoke in unison before they turned around and left.


    when they left the palace, divine lord zi huan¡¯s frown deepened.


    a woman in a white dress asked, ¡°divine lord, why don¡¯t you ask yaoling directly?¡±


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s eyes flickered as she said, ¡°i suspect that chang yaoling has betrayed me and followed the dao ancestor.¡±


    ¡°how is that possible? you watched her grow up.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. we are all from the same clan. how can we betray each other?¡±


    another woman in a green dress added. if divine lord zi huan suspected chang yaoling, would she also suspect them in the future?


    divine lord zi huan was expressionless as she said, ¡°if she were sober, she would not have betrayed me. however, i am worried that the dao ancestor has grasped a mysterious ability. just like bai chixing sent by emperor jiu jue, he left after staying in the lower realm for a month and never returned. emperor jiu jue also did not come to observe him personally. i really can¡¯t figure it out.¡±


    ¡°moreover, chang yaoling is having less and less contact with me. her words have an underlying intention to protect the dao ancestor.¡±


    speaking of this, divine lord zi huan sighed.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    sitting in this position, she suddenly understood the perspective of the great wilderness divine lord.


    even though she was on good terms with the dao ancestor, they had never really interacted. she did not even know how powerful the dao ancestor was. however, there was one thing. as long as the dao ancestor did not ascend, it meant that he was on guard against her. if he was on guard, he could become an enemy.


    the white-robed woman and the green-robed woman looked at each other and saw the surprise in each other¡¯s eyes.


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°find some low-level martial artists and let them join the martial dao world. think of a way to integrate into heavenly jing.


    remember, it must be someone chang yaoling doesn¡¯t know..¡±

 Chapter 347 - Chapter 347: Martial World Competition, Battle of Luck

    chapter 347: martial world competition, battle of luck


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hell.


    the head of punishment was currently looking at the phantom of hell that appeared on the table. he was observing hell, which was his responsibility. the matter of reincarnation had been handed over to the ten yama kings of hell.


    usually, he only needed to pay attention to the development of hell.


    a figure quickly walked in. it was jiang xuannian.


    after jiang xuannian died, he became a ghost servant. this was considered preferential treatment for an emperor of great jing, as he could choose whether he wanted to be a ghost servant or not. and, as jiang xuannian did not want to experience the suffering of the human world again, he stayed in hell. even though he did not save great jing from falling, his ability to govern was very strong. soon, he was highly regarded by the head of punishment.


    ¡°mansion master, i¡¯ve carefully investigated the previous abnormalities. many newborns were born that year, and the most talented one was the son of the


    crown prince of heavenly jing, jiang shan¡­¡±


    jiang xuannian said with a strange expression.


    when the eternal killing star was reincarnated, it caused the rules of reincarnation in hell to be in turmoil. this was because heavenly jing¡¯s reincarnation cycle was already connected to hell. when the eternal killing star was reincarnated into heavenly jing, it naturally involved the rules of reincarnation in hell. however, hell had yet to investigate the eternal killing star.


    after the head of punishment heard that, he pondered and said, ¡°this matter cannot be spread out. i will tell the dao ancestor.¡±


    jiang xuannian nodded and reported something else before he left.


    the head of punishment lowered his head and looked at the phantom on the table. no one knew what he was thinking.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation changed from comprehending the dao to refining the dao fruit, which also made his consciousness less focused. in that state, he discovered that people often descended from the sky. even though they were hidden, they could not escape his perception. however, as these people were very weak, he did not stop them. he guessed that it was divine lord zi huan who did it.


    it seemed like divine lord zi huan had already suspected chang yaoling. that was normal. chang yaoling had changed too much. if it were him, he would also notice that something was amiss.


    as long as jiang changsheng did not stop divine lord zi huan from recruiting experts from the great wilderness martial world, she probably would not dare to attack him rashly.


    even so, jiang changsheng would regularly calculate the strongest experts around the great wilderness. he could not be careless about this.


    recently, his dao fruit had begun to connect with the dao world, allowing him to absorb the power of the laws of heaven and earth and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the dao world. this gave him a new idea of the subsequent realms.


    spring passed and autumn came, and the four seasons changed.


    heavenly jing was changing day by day. there were more and more martial king realm experts, and the grotto-heaven realm was no longer as high and mighty as before. however, great paragons had yet to be born. the ones with the highest hopes of becoming great paragons were guan tongyou, ji wujun, jiang tianming, jiang ziyu, and mu lingluo. their talent far exceeded others, and they could still continue to become stronger after reaching the martial king realm.


    it had been 130 years since the start of the immortal era.


    this year, jiang ziyu was 128 years old and jiang shan was 30 years old.


    jiang tianming, jiang luo, jiang ye, jiang shan, and jiang xuanzhen began to make a name for themselves. the youngest, jiang shan, had also reached the grotto-heaven realm. the five of them joined hands and helped heavenly jing break through ancient ruins, digging up a large number of rare treasures and ancient martial arts techniques for heavenly jing, and they also obtained a resounding reputation because of this.


    the five dragons of heavenly jing!


    in the eyes of the world, the emperor was a true dragon, and the descendants of a true dragon were also naturally dragons.


    their strength had also greatly affected the jiang family. in heavenly jing, the jiang family had become the number one clan in the world, and that was without jiang changsheng.


    it was summer.


    jiang changsheng came to the imperial garden to rest. the palace maids immediately prepared good wine and delicacies. this time, he did not call for anyone else. instead, he enjoyed the silence alone.


    for some reason, he felt uneasy for the past two years. he felt that something was about to happen.


    as he drank, he looked into the sky.


    the spiral of the celestial river was so far away, just like the end of the universe. it was dazzling and beautiful, but it also revealed unknown dangers.


    within the light at the top of the celestial river was the xuanhuang great


    world, while the spiral below the celestial river was filled with many martial worlds and mortal worlds that had yet to give birth to martial arts. according to chang yaoling, the xuanhuang great world was extremely vast, even larger than the void below. jiang changsheng had yet to attempt to go to the xuanhuang great world as he was afraid that if he were to wander away, he would attract the attention of unimaginable experts.


    jiang changsheng had some fantasies about the xuanhuang great world, but he did not dare to come into contact with it for the time being.


    jiang changsheng raised his eyebrows and suddenly saw strands of light emerging from the strong light at the top of the celestial river. one of the strands of light was spreading towards the great wilderness martial world.


    something was wrong!


    jiang changsheng thought for a moment before he sent a voice transmission to chang yaoling to summon her.


    ever since she became a believer, chang yaoling had not left jingcheng and acted as the link between jiang changsheng and divine lord zi huan.


    very soon, chang yaoling arrived.


    ¡°dao ancestor, divine lord zi huan has wanted to see you recently, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big deal. she said to contact her when she is free,¡± chang yaoling was the first to speak.


    jiang changsheng nodded. chang yaoling immediately took out the jade stone and began to contact divine lord zi huan.


    jiang changsheng had always been curious about this jade stone. this jade stone contained rules of cause and effect, space, time, and so on. all the rules were very harmonious. moreover, it was not artificially made, but an innate object.


    he wondered if he should think of a way to trade a batch of this jade with divine lord zi huan and hand it over to jiang ziyu. however, he did not have anything to trade with divine lord zi huan for the time being. even if he had something to trade with her, it would easily arouse his fear.


    the jade stone lit up and the face of divine lord zi huan appeared.


    as soon as he saw jiang changsheng, divine lord zi huan sighed and paved a layer of gloom for the next conversation.


    ¡°the great wilderness martial world is in trouble, but it is also an opportunity,¡± divine lord zi huan said worriedly.


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°divine lord, please be frank. if the great wilderness


    martial world is in trouble, heavenly jing will not stand by and do nothing.¡±


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°the three thousand worlds is only a general term. in fact, there are far more than three thousand martial worlds. however, at every stage, the divine martial realm will clean up those martial worlds that have reached a bottleneck or that the celestial river can¡¯t save. this time, the divine martial realm gave an order to start a competition between these martial worlds. they will use the power of the celestial river to open up these martial worlds and let their luck compete with each other. a thousand years later, there will only be three martial worlds left. they will then advance to become part of the three thousand worlds and integrate into the xuanhuang great world. and this is not good news, as the great wilderness martial world is also selected.¡±


    ¡°this kind of competition is to facilitate the growth of a stronger martial world and martial arts power. the winner can move to the xuanhuang great world. at that time, the heavenly wall of the martial worlds will be removed. as long as your physique is strong enough, you can leave the martial world and enter the xuanhuang great world without needing to ascend.¡±


    hearing this, jiang changsheng immediately smelled a conspiracy.


    chang yaoling said in surprise, ¡°the great wilderness martial world should not fall into those categories. besides, the great wilderness martial world has just received the blessing of the celestial river. such a martial world should not enter a cruel battle of luck.¡±


    jiang changsheng had previously learned that the method of luck for the


    human race came from the upper realm. the reason why only the human race knew it was because this was a gift from the divine martial realm, establishing the status of the human race as supreme in all worlds.


    however, the great wilderness divine lord had malicious intentions and limited the lifespan of the emperors of the luck dynasties. his goal was to plunge luck dynasties into endless power struggles.


    divine lord zi huan sighed and said, ¡°i am also puzzled about this, but the attitude of the higher-ups is very unyielding. perhaps it has something to do with the backing of the great wilderness divine lord.¡±


    jiang changsheng asked, ¡°after the martial world is opened up, can it only be transported through the power of the celestial river?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. this is a battle between the martial worlds. even though it¡¯s troublesome, it should not be a problem with your strength.¡±


    divine lord zi huan answered. their eyes met and their expressions were calm.


    jiang changsheng nodded and said, ¡°i understand. i will inform the myriad races as soon as possible so that they can make preparations.¡±


    divine lord zi huan nodded and said, ¡°this is also an opportunity. once a martial world enters the xuanhuang great world, the martial arts sects and aristocratic families can jump out of the restrictions of the martial world. some aristocratic families and clans of the eternal giants rose like this. jiang changsheng asked some more questions, and divine lord zi huan answered them one by one.


    after the jade stone cut off the connection, chang yaoling could not help but ask, ¡°could it be that she is targeting you?¡±


    jiang changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°i don¡¯t think so. she knows that i can kill experts in the heavenly origin extreme martial realm and open up the martial world. it¡¯s not difficult for her to threaten me. of course, there¡¯s another possibility. she hopes that the great wilderness martial world can win and integrate with the xuanhuang great world.¡±


    once the great wilderness martial world entered the xuanhuang great world, without the restriction of the heavenly wall, divine lord zi huan would be able to control the martial world without any obstruction. at that time, jiang changsheng would be in even more danger.


    fortunately, there was still enough time. it would start only after a thousand years!


    according to divine lord zi huan, the rules of the competition were mainly based on the luck of the human race. this rule could force the myriad races to temporarily listen to the arrangements of the human race. in fact, with the exception of the great wilderness martial world, the other martial worlds were dominated by the human race. within a thousand years, the experts in the martial worlds could not ascend or descend. even if they displayed power that surpassed the martial world, they would not be expelled by the power of heaven and earth. after a thousand years, only three martial worlds would not be destroyed by the divine martial realm.


    the divine martial realm would use the power of the heavenly punishment to directly destroy the martial worlds that lost!


    even though he did not know what the power of the heavenly punishment was, it could not be underestimated since it could directly destroy a martial world.


    chang yaoling pondered for a moment and said, ¡°since you are unwilling to ascend, if i were divine lord zi huan, i would also be puzzled and fearful of the reason why you are staying here. it is indeed possible to use this as a motive to throw the great wilderness martial world into the competition.¡±


    the two of them chatted for a while before chang yaoling left.


    jiang changsheng continued to drink. for some reason, he thought of jiang


    shan.


    he had a feeling that this matter had something to do with jiang shan. the competition in the martial world would only bring about mass killing. moreover, jiang shan was an eternal killing star. jiang shan had only reincarnated for a few years before the great wilderness martial world was thrown into this mess. divine lord zi huan should only be pushing the boat along with the current. as for why she did not reveal jiang changsheng¡¯s existence to the divine martial realm, it was understandable. once the truth about the great wilderness divine lord was exposed, divine lord zi huan would also be in trouble. the clans and the divine martial realm were not absolutely united.


    jiang changsheng decided to leave this matter to jiang ziyu while he continued to cultivate.


    he did not care about letting the great wilderness martial world win because it was too dangerous.


    unless he could reach a realm where he was not afraid of the divine martial realm within a thousand years. but from the looks of it, he was not absolutely confident. he did not even know how powerful the divine martial realm was.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    that day, he told jiang ziyu about this and asked him to make preparations.


    when jiang ziyu heard that, he did not panic. instead, he became excited.


    ¡°a war between humans from every world might not necessarily be a massacre, but it can also be an annexation. for the development of heavenly jing, this is indeed an opportunity.¡± jiang ziyu clenched his fists and suppressed his excitement.


    the martial world that participated in the competition would not be too strong. perhaps the overall strength of the great wilderness that was specially selected would be ranked at the forefront in terms of strength, or even one of the strongest. however, even though the great wilderness was strong, the human race was weak.


    the next morning, jiang ziyu convened a morning court meeting and revealed the news, causing an uproar among the officials..

 Chapter 348 - Chapter 348: Unavoidable Tribulation, Godly Conferment

    chapter 348: unavoidable tribulation, godly conferment


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    a battle between heaven and earth!


    after heavenly jing¡¯s court announced the news, the world was in an uproar. after the attack of the god of heaven and earth, the martial artists did not find it unbelievable. however, when the news reached the ears of the myriad races, it was a huge shock.


    they realized a possibility.


    that was, the heavens were dominated by humans!


    for the powerful races in the great wilderness, they all thought that their race was the protagonist of heaven and earth. even though the human race had been influential recently, once they knew that the outer world was dominated by the human race, it would have a huge impact on their beliefs.


    this matter spread widely in the next ten years. most races did not believe it and believed that the humans wanted to take the opportunity to unify the great wilderness. as for heavenly jing, it began to prepare for war.


    ten years passed.


    jiang changsheng looked up and his gaze pierced through the sky. he saw a vast ray of light similar to the celestial river that was about to reach the great wilderness. following the ray of light, he saw that there were indeed many martial worlds or stars connected. this allowed him to peek into those martial worlds hidden in the darkness.


    it turned out that there were many martial arts worlds that were the same as the great wilderness. they were normally far away from the celestial river and were hidden in the dark. but, right now, they were connected by the light formed by the power of the celestial river, forming a magnificent scene in the void.


    at first glance, it looked like a halo surrounded the spiral celestial river, but the diameter of the halo was unimaginable.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of an idea.


    would the experts of the upper realm descend on the other martial worlds?


    when the competition began, the martial worlds would be isolated from the upper realm, and existences that surpassed the martial emperor realm could do as they pleased.


    on second thought, he felt that he had worried too much.


    there were only two people who likely wanted to kill him. one was divine lord zi huan, and the other was emperor jiu jue. he had already diverted the latter¡¯s attention. why should the former beat around the bush?


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang shan.


    jiang shan had been imprinted with a reincarnation mark by jiang changsheng when he was young. no matter how far away he was, jiang changsheng could quickly lock onto him.


    ever since he traveled around the great wilderness, jiang shan¡¯s potential had been completely unlocked. although he did not cultivate the heaven -deriving martial law, he could still become stronger quickly in battle.


    the eternal killing star could become stronger by killing!


    even though his hands were stained with blood, fortunately, jiang shan did not lose his mind and maintained his original personality.


    from the legends that chang yaoling had told them, it seemed like the eternal killing star had not lost his mind.


    jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and began to consider something else.


    when the martial world opened, should he establish the heavenly court in advance and let jiang ziyu completely control heavenly jing while he allowed the heavenly court to grow in the martial world?


    two-pronged development!


    the stronger the heavenly court was, the stronger jiang changsheng¡¯s luck would be. at the same time, the immortal gods would become revered by all living beings, and as the ancestor of all immortals, he would naturally obtain more incense points.


    heavenly jing¡¯s plate was no longer enough. he wanted to look at the other martial worlds.


    heavenly jing was only the foundation he left for his descendants. in the future, his focus would inevitably be on the heavenly court.


    jiang changsheng made a decision.


    this year was the 140th year of the immortal era. jiang ziyu had trained his troops and expanded his army, waiting for the martial world competition to start.


    above the vast galaxy, a floating island floated quietly.


    divine lord zi huan stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down at the vast sea of stars. from this point of view, a ray of light divided the dark void into two, which was extremely eye-catching.


    the power of the celestial river that connected martial worlds in all directions!


    the woman in the white dress and the woman in the green dress stood behind her and were also watching.


    divine lord zi huan faintly said, ¡°people of the ye clan, the eternal killing


    star, and the unknown dao ancestor, i¡¯m afraid this martial world


    competition is not that simple.¡±


    the white-robed woman asked curiously, ¡°you mean that the mysterious existence that brought the great wilderness martial world into the competition is not emperor jiu jue, but someone else?¡±


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°that¡¯s right. even i found that the ye clan had escaped into the great wilderness martial world. naturally, not to mention those existences, but they did not dare to ignore the divine martial realm and invade the martial world. in addition, the descent of the eternal killing star has yet to be investigated. the great wilderness divine lord might know, but unfortunately, he is already dead.¡±


    ¡°even though i am afraid of the dao ancestor, i have no choice but to sympathize with him. he is really plagued by calamities. i wonder if he can escape the calamity this time.¡±


    speaking of this, divine lord zi huan sighed.


    when she conversed with jiang changsheng previously, she was not pretending to be helpless. she was indeed helpless. she even regretted agreeing to the great wilderness divine lord¡¯s proposal. she was afraid that she would not be able to protect herself in the vortex of unknown conflict.


    a purple-dressed woman suddenly said, ¡°divine lord, our people have already descended to the lower realm. we will definitely detect any movements down there.¡±


    divine lord zi huan nodded. she turned her head and looked into the distance. on the other side of the celestial river, there was also a floating island standing above the resplendent galaxy.


    in the 141st year of the immortal era, the power of the celestial river passed through the great wilderness martial world, causing a drastic change in the weather, but the earth did not trigger a natural disaster.


    the martial world competition had officially begun!


    in july, jiang changsheng summoned jiang ziyu and told him about the conferment.


    ¡°this list is for the gods in the court. prepare in advance and get someone to replace them.¡±


    jiang changsheng handed over a scroll and jiang ziyu hurriedly opened it. just the first few names made his eyelids twitch.


    with the arrival of the martial world competition, he still wanted to show off his skills. however, with jiang changsheng¡¯s ascension, many of his plans would be disrupted.


    even though he was mentally prepared, he still felt uncomfortable when that day came. he was now standing on the side of the emperor.


    ¡°father, once you become a god, the court of heavenly jing will change!¡± jiang ziyu said with a bitter expression.


    jiang changsheng snorted and said, ¡°can¡¯t you promote and nurture them yourself? don¡¯t forget, if i take them away, you will still have to lead them when you ascend in the future. sooner or later, the position of the heavenly emperor will be yours.¡±


    when the order of the heavenly court stabilized, he would give up his position to jiang ziyu sooner or later. then, he would be the high and mighty dao


    ancestor, the ancestor of all immortals, and concentrate on his cultivation.


    just like in the past, jiang ziyu was the emperor¡¯s son, and he was his backer.


    however, in the heavenly court, such a relationship would last forever.


    hearing this, jiang ziyu¡¯s mood improved and he could only accept it helplessly.


    after the father and son discussed, they decided to start the ascension on the day of the new spring ten years later. at the same time, jiang ziyu would ascend the throne.


    godly conferment!


    the crown prince issued a public decree to the world to announce this huge matter, causing the world to be greatly shocked!


    with the exception of jiang changsheng¡¯s believers, most people thought that the dao ancestor was just making a fool of himself. however, they did not expect that day to really come.


    the dao ancestor would soon ascend, and while doing so, promote 365 legitimate gods and 100 ,ooo heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. from the officials in the court to the commoners, it was possible for anyone to gain merit. this made the people of heavenly jing excited and this matter was also spread to the other races.


    lin haotian, who was far away in the bluestone tribe, hastily found jiang jian.


    ¡°jiang jian, hurry up and go back. senior is about to become a god, we can¡¯t miss it!¡±


    lin haotian said excitedly. he wished he could pull jiang jian away immediately.


    ever since they led the warriors of the bluestone tribe to heavenly jing, the bluestone tribe had been greatly affected. all these years, they had been discussing whether they should rely on heavenly jing.


    jiang jian was training in the forest. when he heard lin haotian¡¯s words, he hesitated.


    lin haotian glared at him and said in exasperation, ¡°what are you hesitating for? haven¡¯t you been with your woman long enough? jiang jian, don¡¯t forget who you were before. did you train in martial arts to indulge in lust? if that¡¯s the case, why did we come to the depths of the great wilderness?¡± jiang jian¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    ¡°the gap between us is getting wider and wider. do you still want to be surpassed by the five dragons of heavenly jing? not to mention jiang tianming, even the youngest jiang shan has already revealed his talent. you want to waste your talent? are you worthy of your father and the nurturing of your seniors?¡±


    lin haotian expected better from him. if it were not for jiang jian, he would have left the bluestone tribe a long time ago. he had been waiting for the day when jiang jian would let go.


    jiang jian¡¯s expression changed.


    lin haotian¡¯s words were like a knife that pierced through his heart.


    at the thought of his grandfather, he felt ashamed.


    that¡¯s right, he could let down anyone, but could he let down his grandfather?


    he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°alright, but i want to bring them back to heavenly jing.¡±


    ¡°haha, of course. hurry up and prepare. ten years is too short. don¡¯t miss it!¡± lin haotian patted jiang jian on the shoulder and then disappeared.


    jiang jian looked up. the sunlight fell through the gaps between the leaves and shone on him, making him feel as if a lifetime had passed.


    it had been many years since he returned, but great jing had already begun to confer gods¡­


    within the purple cloud palace.


    bai qi wagged her tail in front of jiang changsheng and begged.


    golden crow and white dragon had also arrived and looked at him pitifully. tai wa was calm while tai xi was nervous.


    they all wanted to become gods!


    ¡°master, please take me with you. you can do whatever you want with me. i am your most loyal lackey!¡±


    bai qi licked jiang changsheng¡¯s sleeve and said in an extremely charming manner.


    jiang changsheng suddenly enjoyed its disgusting behavior. after all, he had not seen her for many years.


    he said, ¡°you have accompanied me for so many years, so i will naturally not forget you. as the saying goes, once a person obtains the dao, even chickens and dogs will ascend to the heavens. i can let you ascend to the heavens, but the position of god requires your performance. if you let down the responsibility of a legitimate god, be careful of losing the position of god.¡±


    as soon as he said that, bai qi, white dragon, and the others thanked jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng was also a human. humans were selfish, but to a different extent. even though he always bullied bai qi, he had long regarded her as one of his own. he had always favored his own people.


    he suddenly thought of those old immortals in journey to the west who had mounts and pets by their side. if bai qi and the white dragon became invincible existences in the world, what would jiang changsheng¡¯s image be in the eyes of the common people?


    he was looking forward to it!


    after some excitement, tai wa and tai xi left with golden crow and white dragon, leaving bai qi behind.


    bai qi was so excited that she was about to faint. the moment the door of the purple cloud palace closed, she transformed into a coquettish woman and began to¡­


    ¡°don¡¯t be unbridled. i asked you to stay because i want to teach you. even though i have given you the fate of an immortal god, your growth is too slow. besides, you can¡¯t be so indulgent when you become a god in the future.¡±


    jiang changsheng said solemnly, scaring bai qi.


    bai qi hastily nodded and said, ¡°i am only like this in front of you. in front of outsiders, i am very cold¡­¡±


    she was not lying. there were many aristocrats in jingcheng who wanted to curry favor with her, but she did not even look at them unless the other party gave her a lot of gifts.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    then, jiang changsheng began to tell it the role of a god.


    bai qi listened obediently, but she was thinking about how to seduce jiang changsheng.


    jiang changsheng was also considering what position bai qi should assume.


    the plague god?


    this fellow will be very compatible with this position!

 Chapter 349 - Chapter 349: Four Saint Marshals, 36 Heavenly Generals

    chapter 349: four saint marshals, 36 heavenly generals


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    due to bai qi¡¯s shamelessness, jiang changsheng ultimately agreed to let her stay in the purple cloud palace. in any case, she would ascend in a few years.


    the ten-year period had brought a sense of urgency to all the experts in the world. how to obtain merit had become the most asked question in the world. for a moment, many chivalrous people appeared in all the provinces. the officials in the court also began to pay attention to the livelihood of the people and implemented more generous policies.


    heavenly jing ushered in an unprecedented decade. this was the happiest decade for the common people.


    all the martial artists in the world wanted to give it a try. even if they could not become a legitimate god, it would be good for them to become a heavenly soldier. as for the common people, they were calm. they mainly watched the show.


    after the news spread to the great wilderness, those races that were on good terms with heavenly jing came one after another, wanting to see the phenomenon of ascension. the myriad races were looking forward to it. they thought that the so-called ascension of the dao ancestor was to leave this martial world.


    in the endless ocean.


    guangtian.


    lin hongchen sat in the lobby and listened to his subordinates¡¯ report with a frown.


    the news of the dao ancestor¡¯s conferring god positions had spread throughout guangtian, causing discussions in the royal court and the commoners. they even felt resentment. why could the people of heavenly jing become gods but not guangtian?


    not only in guangtian, but similar comments were also spreading in other dynasties. almost all of them were complaints from believers of the dao ancestor.


    humans were complicated creatures. even if they were all believers of the dao ancestor, they might not be completely united. especially when a huge opportunity like becoming a god appeared, their complaints caused the matter to spread, and the ones suffering the most were the dynasties.


    ¡°it¡¯s the dao ancestor again. why does heavenly jing always cause trouble?¡±


    an old general cursed. the people here were specially selected by lin


    hongchen to avoid the appearance of fanatical believers of the dao ancestor. however, lin hongchen was not entirely sure he had split them apart, but one thing was certain. these people would not advocate for the dao ancestor on the surface.


    ¡°conferring gods? that¡¯s an exaggeration. how can there be a god in this world? the dao ancestor is just fooling the people.¡±


    ¡°it is not explained clearly. previously, there was a rumor that the dao ancestor had killed the god of heaven and earth. our guangtian is too far away from the great wilderness. this is not a good thing.¡±


    ¡°where is the great wilderness? it¡¯s too hard to find.¡¯


    ¡°i remember the legend of the dao ancestor moving the dragon vein


    continent. could it be true?¡±


    ¡°if we do not find the great wilderness, the current situation will happen again in the future. as long as we arrive at the great wilderness, we can break those false rumors of the dao ancestor.¡¯


    hearing everyone¡¯s words, lin hongchen nodded.


    lin hongchen sighed and said, ¡°i know which direction the great wilderness is in, but it is too far away. even if i were to discover it, it would be troublesome to establish a base and move guangtian. after all, there are many dynasties along the way, and the teleportation array in guangtian has yet to reach that distance.¡±


    everyone was silent.


    if it were not for heavenly jing, guangtian could have annexed all the dynasties in the world. however, the existence of heavenly jing forced guangtian to find the great wilderness as soon as possible. right now,


    guangtian had fallen into a dead end.


    a man in armor said, ¡°why not look for heavenly jing? its current development should have surpassed guangtian. perhaps we can trade for long-range teleportation formations in heavenly jing. we can even learn from how heavenly jing established itself in the great wilderness.¡±


    his words aroused the agreement of others, even lin hongchen felt that it was feasible.


    in guangtian, the direction of heavenly jing was no secret. every year, a group of people would rush towards the north. it was said that as long as they went north, they could find heavenly jing.


    lin hongchen immediately made the decision and began to organize his men to rush to heavenly jing.


    the ten-year period was extremely agonizing for the people of heavenly jing, especially those who wanted to become gods.


    jiang ziyu did not immediately replace the officials in the court, but he had arranged for them to have disciples. this made some smart people speculate. however, no matter how they guessed, the number of officials was not enough to fill up the seats.


    it was the 151st year of the immortal era. from this year onward, the era name would be changed, so it was not recorded in the history books.


    on the day of the new spring, the first ray of sunlight streaked across the streets of jingcheng. all the officials gathered in front of the palace gates, kneeling and waiting. they occupied the streets within a radius of several kilometers, and those who could kneel here in advance were all ministers of heavenly jing.


    the citizens and martial artists had all woken up early. they were either in front of the window, in the courtyard, or on the eaves of their house. all of them were looking at the towering palace in the distance.


    the day of godly conferment had arrived!


    outside jingcheng, many other races that were as large as mountains were also waiting. on martial peak, hundreds of thousands of disciples stood all over the mountain as they looked at the palace.


    at the same time, in the mental wander realm, the scene of heavenly jing and jingcheng was reflected in the sky. countless believers who were not in heavenly jing were watching and witnessing this magnificent feat.


    ¡°i wonder what kind of grand occasion the godly conferment will be.¡± ¡°let¡¯s wait for the dao ancestor to appear.¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s not something we can imagine. i have a feeling that i will never forget what will happen next.¡±


    ¡°will there be a next time if you miss this conferment ceremony?¡±


    ¡°of course there will be. how can he confer all the godly position on the first conferment ceremony?¡±


    the discussions of the believers resounded throughout the mental wander realm, making it extremely noisy.


    in jingcheng, chang yaoling and di chang had also walked out of their houses and were waiting eagerly.


    jiang jian and his wife stood in the courtyard while his children and grandchildren stood around them as they discussed excitedly. after returning to heavenly jing, they finally realized how powerful their father and grandfather¡¯s identities were. when they were in the bluestone tribe, they thought that jiang jian had climbed up the social ladder of their mother and grandmother.


    time continued to pass.


    noon was coming.


    the sound of a bell resounded throughout jingcheng, reverberated throughout the si province, and spread throughout the entire skyview land. everyone who heard it was in high spirits.


    it¡¯s coming!


    venerable bai¡¯s voice sounded in the palace. it was very loud and clear. the doors of the palace opened and the officials stood up and walked into the palace.


    the enthronement ceremony would start first and then the godly conferment!


    jiang ziyu, who was dressed in a dragon robe, was already standing in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet. he was expressionless, but his heart was surging.


    standing beside him was the crown prince consort who was the daughter of the yang family and the next empress.


    meanwhile, mu lingluo stood in the distance, dressed in white as she quietly watched.


    when the officials arrived, venerable bai began to perform the etiquette of submission. heavenly jing¡¯s crown was already placed in front of the human emperor¡¯s tablet. after jiang ziyu burned incense and toasted the heavens, jiang changsheng appeared in front of him out of thin air, picked up the crown, and personally put it on him.


    jiang changsheng wore the mercury yin yang seeking daoist robe and no longer looked like an emperor.


    the coronation this time was not much different from the past. jiang changsheng stared at jiang ziyu and said, ¡°i¡¯ll leave heavenly jing to you. this is the second time i¡¯ve let you obtain control of the land.¡±


    jiang ziyu was stunned. he thought jiang changsheng was referring to his previous supervision of the dynasty.


    ¡°at this point, immortal era has ended and the era name has been changed to¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at jiang ziyu. encouraged, jiang ziyu immediately shouted, ¡°dingtian!¡± dingtian era!


    boom!


    surging luck surged into jiang ziyu¡¯s body and his body trembled. jiang changsheng also flew up and sat cross-legged above the sea of clouds.


    ¡°i have founded heavenly jing for 150 years. today, i will give up the throne and establish the heavenly court. i will ascend with a lifetime of great merit and become an immortal.¡±


    ¡°god-investiture, begin!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout jingcheng and echoed endlessly, making everyone excited. they had waited for ten years for this day.


    most people wanted to see if the apotheosis was real!


    jiang changsheng raised his hand and took out the investiture of the gods. the investiture of the gods burst out with golden light and rapidly expanded, forming a huge scroll that was tens of thousands of feet long. golden light flickered and it was even more dazzling than the sun.


    this scene stunned everyone.


    what was that?


    even jiang ziyu, venerable bai, chen li, mu lingluo and the others were shocked. this was the first time they had seen the investiture of the gods.


    ¡°this is the investiture of the gods. anyone whose name is on the investiture of the gods can become a god!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again with a solemn and dignified tone. countless believers in the mental wander realm were stunned by the investiture of the gods and deeply remembered it.


    ¡°guan tongyou, di chang, ji wujun, and xu tianji are conferred the titles of the four saint marshals of the heavenly court!¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, four golden lights burst out from the investiture of the gods and illuminated the capital.


    di chang widened his eyes. a powerful force made him unable to move. at the same time, he could feel his luck changing, turning into a powerful force.


    the power of an immortal god!


    before he could think further, he flew up and was pulled into the investiture of the gods by the golden light. guan tongyou, ji wujun and xu tianji followed suit and flew up under the gazes of countless people. soon after, four names appeared on the investiture of the gods.


    be it the citizens of heavenly jing or the other races, they were all shocked and the world was silent.


    before they could react, di chang and the other three appeared behind the investiture of the gods. boundless light appeared on their bodies and condensed into their appearance. their figures were huge and thousands of feet tall, looking down on the world.


    above the four saint marshals was the dao ancestor, jiang changsheng!


    ¡°chen li, yang che, and venerable bai are conferred the titles of the three heavenly lords!¡±


    as soon as jiang changsheng finished speaking, another three rays of golden light sprinkled down from the investiture of the gods, covering chen li and the other two and sucking them into the investiture of the gods. then, they appeared beside guan tongyou and the other three. they were on equal footing and similarly condensed a thousand-foot-tall statue.


    the seven of them stood proudly in the sky with the statue of god facing the sky. how spectacular was that!


    jingcheng was shocked. the citizens and martial artists went crazy. countless people knelt down and prayed to the heavens.


    chang yaoling was stunned. she had already guessed that jiang changsheng was a god, but she did not expect the ascension to be so spectacular. she could clearly sense that the auras of guan tongyou, chen li, and the rest had changed.


    it was really apotheosis!


    in a mansion to the east of jingcheng, a group of people looked up at the sky in the courtyard, all of them dumbstruck.


    they were all people sent by divine lord zi huan to monitor the dao ancestor. previously, they did not think much of it. but now that they saw the god-investiture ceremony, their understanding was shattered.


    could the dao ancestor really be the ancestor of all immortals?


    in any case, they could not understand the existence of the investiture of the gods.


    the xuanhuang great world did have such massive huge divine weapons, but how could it confer godly positions?


    after passing the investiture of the gods, the aura of those gods had changed. they were divine and dignified. even people from the upper realm wanted to worship them.


    jiang changsheng had already sensed their existence and saw their expressions. he was indifferent and continued to promote more people.


    ¡°ye xun, the sword god, god of thieves, jiang jian, lin haotian, ping¡¯an, jiang


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    tianming, jiang luo, jiang ye, jiang shan, yang yuanhong, yang yuanlie, yang


    yuanxiong, jiang yu, yang zhou, zhou jue, huang chuan, ling xiao, xu mang,


    jiang xuanzhen¡­ are conferred the titles of the 36 heavenly generals!¡±


    names were revealed by the dao ancestor one after another and golden light fell from the investiture of the gods.


    the king of the northern frontier, whose real name was jiang yu, did not expect that he could also become a god. he, who had always been strong, burst into tears and his heart was filled with guilt. it turned out that his ancestor had been looking after him all along..

 Chapter 350 - Chapter 350: Era of Longevity and the Ruler of Immortal Gods

    chapter 350: era of longevity and the ruler of immortal gods


    translator: henyee translations      editor: henyee translations


    the 36 heavenly generals flew up under the golden light and entered the investiture of the gods, adding another 36 names. they flew out from behind the investiture of the gods and landed below the four saints, the saint marshals and the three heavenly lords. they stood in a row with a magnificent aura and similarly condensed a statue behind them. however, it was not as majestic as the immortal gods above. even so, the scene was extremely spectacular!


    the giant statues of immortal gods that filled the sky were shocking!


    with the martial dao world having lasted until now, there were at least tens of thousands of races, and any race would fantasize about immortal gods. they would imagine those omnipotent existences as immortal gods, or the deeds of ancient experts would be processed by their descendants and evolve into stories about immortal gods.


    all sentient beings would fantasize about immortal gods.


    the term ¡®immortal god¡¯ was just an illusion.


    today, the dao ancestor made their dream come true!


    looking at the mighty immortal gods in the sky, all the spectators felt their emotions surge. they were excited and their blood boiled.


    outside jingcheng, the myriad races also knelt and looked up to the gods.


    countless believers in the mental wander realm were even more fanatical.


    as soon as the titles were announced, all living beings went crazy!


    ¡°qing¡¯er, zhu tianzhi, jia ye, and qi yuan are conferred the titles of the four great celestial masters!¡±


    the dao ancestor¡¯s voice sounded again, and the four of them flew up. loud cheers sounded on the martial peak of longqi temple. the dao ancestor had not forgotten about longqi temple!


    after the four great celestial masters, there were the immortals of the four upper divisions: the thunder division, the fire division, the plague division, and the battle division. four individuals would be chosen for each department to be in charge of the order of heaven and earth.


    one by one, the chosen ones took off. the citizens discovered that although there were quite a few chosen with the surname jiang, most of the chosen immortal gods were not from the jiang family, which meant that the dao ancestor was just and fair. moreover, the relatives the dao ancestor chose were all people who had shocked the world and made great contributions to the dynasty. the youngest, jiang shan, had conquered many ancient ruins for heavenly jing and obtained many martial arts techniques and treasures for them.


    next would be the next four immortal departments. they were the


    constellations, the three mountains and the five peaks, gods of rain and cloud, and the gods of good and evil. there were many immortal gods in each department, including bai qi, golden crow, tai wa, tai xi, and white dragon.


    jiang changsheng took good care of his old friends. after all, he did not have many good friends after so many years. in the past, it was his good friends who fawned over him. now, it could be considered as repayment. however, this group of people was not very large. most of the positions of the other immortal gods were chosen from among his believers. only a few were popular among the people and had great merit.


    more and more immortal gods appeared in the sky, especially when the eight immortal gods appeared. it could be said that they occupied most of the sky. their status and rank could be seen from their ranking and the height of the statues.


    there were more and more immortal gods, such as the heavenly generals of disha, the star kings, the star officials, and so on.


    those who were not selected became even more anxious, especially those with high realms or high statuses. they had always felt that there was hope.


    jiang changsheng did not intend to distribute all 365 legitimate god positions, leaving only dozens of seats for future selection.


    ¡°from now on, the number of heavenly soldiers will be 100,000!¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. the 100,000 heavenly soldier position excited the entire city.


    many people who had lost hope rekindled their hopes. even if they were heavenly soldiers, they could still be considered as immortals!


    ¡°li yan, chen sheng, tang guangpu, zhou ji, liu bo, ren jie, zhou yiyi, lu kun, jiang xingku, jiang zhou, han long¡­


    the dao ancestor spat out names one after another. under the golden light, it accurately illuminated the chosen ones. there were even heavenly soldiers outside the city.


    those heavenly soldiers who were selected were extremely touched. they did not expect the dao ancestor to know their names.


    the commoners, martial artists, and the foreign races were all curious. could it be that the dao ancestor could really remember 100,000 names?


    one by one, the heavenly soldiers were sucked into the investiture of the gods and landed beneath the immortals. they occupied the sky and added plates to the magnificent scenery of the immortals.


    the living beings in the mental wander realm were filled with hatred. they should have gone to the dao ancestor as soon as possible, and perhaps they could have become heavenly soldiers.


    ¡°i know that cheng da. he is just in the one grotto-heaven realm. how can he become a heavenly soldier?¡±


    ¡°damn it. i¡¯m in guangtian. it is too far away from heavenly jing. i shouldn¡¯t have hesitated before.¡¯


    ¡°there should be a second apotheosis.¡±


    ¡°this ascension is really spectacular. i¡¯ve already noted down the names of those legitimate gods. in the future, they will be existences we need to curry favor with.¡¯


    ¡°don¡¯t be discouraged. we have already embarked on the path of cultivation and have surpassed all living beings. how many people are still doubting us?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. if others don¡¯t believe us in the future, there is no need to persuade them anymore.¡±


    the believers discussed as they looked up at the scene of the gods in the sky.


    in the capital.


    divine lord zi huan¡¯s subordinates were in a dilemma. should they contact divine lord zi huan at this time? however, the dao ancestor was an immortal god. if they contacted divine lord zi huan, would they be discovered?


    in addition, they had already seen chang yaoling being granted godhood, which caused great waves in their hearts.


    could they also become gods?


    even though they belonged to the chang clan, their talent was average. they would at most obtain a reward from divine lord zi huan if their task was successful. however, how could a reward compare to becoming an immortal?


    if it were not for chang yaoling, no matter how shocked they were, their position would not have been shaken. however, chang yaoling had been granted godhood!


    the middle-aged man took a deep breath and said, ¡°why don¡¯t¡­


    ¡°chang li!¡±


    the dao ancestor¡¯s voice sounded and the middle-aged man was stunned. this was his real name. when he came to the lower realm, he used a fake name.


    the others were also shocked. to their horror, they saw a golden light shooting over, covering the middle-aged man and pulling him into the sky.


    not long after, the dao ancestor chanted another surname. one of them was taken away by the golden light, and the rest were completely shocked and knelt down.


    what did that mean?


    the dao ancestor was an omniscient god!


    even chang yaoling did not know their real names. they also have not mentioned their real names once after they descended to the lower realm, so how could the dao ancestor know?


    they could not understand and could only transform their doubts into admiration and reverence.


    if the dao ancestor had only recognized their real names, they would only feel fear. however, some of them had already become heavenly soldiers. it was inevitable that they would think about themselves. could they also become heavenly soldiers?


    at that moment, all of them abandoned divine lord zi huan and prayed for themselves.


    after chanting for a long time, more and more heavenly soldiers appeared in the sky. all of them condensed a statue that was only dozens of feet tall, but it was still dignified and imposing.


    ultimately, everyone sent by divine lord zi huan became heavenly soldiers.


    the reason why jiang changsheng knew their real names was because he had read their memories before. everything happened without anyone knowing.


    they were taken in as heavenly soldiers to control them and mess with their hearts. even if he could not mess with their hearts, he could forcefully suppress them. coincidentally, these people were not weak.


    until dusk, when all 100,000 heavenly soldiers were finished being chosen, all of them were in the grotto-heaven realm. this wave had drawn out more than half of heavenly jing¡¯s combat strength, but jiang ziyu did not feel heartache.


    instead, he was filled with infinite expectations. after this ascension, heavenly jing¡¯s reputation would reach its limit, because only heavenly jing could grant godhood!


    he did not expect the ascension to be so magnificent and unbelievable.


    ¡°the apotheosis has ended. if anyone achieves great merit in the future, they will have their own opportunities to be ranked in the immortal class!¡±


    jiang changsheng sat above the immortal gods. compared to the legitimate gods below, he seemed insignificant. however, the more he was like this, the higher his status was.


    ¡°immortals, ascend to the heavenly court!¡±


    as soon as jiang changsheng finished speaking, his magic power covered the immortal gods and the 100,000 heavenly soldiers before he transformed into a golden streak of light and disappeared from the sea of clouds.


    ¡°farewell, your majesty! farewell, dao ancestor!¡±


    the citizens of jingcheng cheered in unison. it was earth-shattering and deafening.


    the immortal gods were in a trance. when they opened their eyes again, they found themselves in a resplendent hall. jiang changsheng sat on the throne of the celestial emperor while mu lingluo sat beside him. she had been conferred the title of queen mother.


    lingxiao palace!


    the immortal gods sized up their surroundings. the white pillars of the lingxiao palace were carved with patterns of dragons and phoenixes, vivid and lifelike. the immortal gods could see the sea of clouds outside the hall. it was obvious that they were in the sky.


    ¡°from today onwards, the three heavenly lords will be in charge of the order of the heavenly court. the four saint marshals will train the heavenly soldiers. after each party inherits their godhood, they will begin to carry out their responsibilities.¡±


    jiang changsheng said and pulled the attention of all the immortal gods to him. then, the immortal gods answered in unison.


    ¡°the lifespan of the legitimate gods is equal to that of the heavens. as long as i don¡¯t die, your lifespan will not dissipate. don¡¯t reveal this to the beings outside the heavenly court. in addition, the position of a legitimate god is not fixed. in the future, i will make the heavenly rules. if a legitimate god violates the heavenly rules, they will also be sent down to the mortal world. they will experience the suffering of reincarnation and have to accumulate good karma before returning to the heavenly court. you can leave first and find your own heavenly palace. your names are in front of it.¡±


    jiang changsheng waved his hand.


    the immortal gods were excited as they bowed and left.


    their lifespan was equal to the heavens!


    that alone was enough to make them so excited that they were about to faint.


    very soon, only jiang changsheng, mu lingluo, chen li, yang che, and venerable bai were left in the lingxiao palace.


    chen li and the other two were still in a trance. they had expected to be granted godhood, but they did not expect that they had still underestimated it.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°in the future, there will be a selection of fairies selected by the queen mother. a thousand fairies will be chosen. the female fairies of the heavenly court are all controlled by the queen mother. heavenly lords, your mission is to familiarize yourselves with the divine power of the legitimate gods before you come to visit me.¡±


    ¡°understood!¡±


    chen li, yang che, and venerable bai answered in unison and left under jiang changsheng¡¯s instructions.


    mu lingluo could not help but ask, ¡°is a thousand too much?¡±


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°a thousand is only the current quota. you don¡¯t have to choose all of them immediately. in the future, while you are training, choose those women with merit and let them ascend from the human world.¡¯


    only the 365 legitimate gods on the investiture of the gods had the same lifespan as the investiture of the gods. the other heavenly soldiers and heavenly officials only accepted the luck of the investiture of the gods. in theory, the number of heavenly officials could be unrestricted.


    mu lingluo nodded and lamented, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect the heavenly court to be like this. the name of those immortal seats sounds like it encompasses everything in the world. if the immortal gods carry out their responsibilities, all beings will be blessed.¡±


    jiang changsheng looked at the blue sky outside the lingxiao palace and said calmly, ¡°there is no such thing as eternal blessings. sooner or later, the heavenly court will become rigid and even corrupt, evil, and so on. however, the goal of the heavenly court is to protect all living beings, punish evil and promote good. this will never change.¡±


    mu lingluo looked at his side profile with admiration in her eyes.


    sitting with jiang changsheng today made her feel as if a lifetime had passed.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    she felt that she was really lucky to have obtained jiang changsheng¡¯s favor. it was all thanks to her accidental encounter with jiang changsheng in her previous life.


    ¡°let¡¯s go. follow me into the purple cloud palace to train in the future.¡± jiang changsheng stood up and said. the investiture of the gods had already passed down the responsibility the immortal gods had. with the three heavenly lords in charge, he did not have to work too hard.


    the current heavenly court was still considered weak. as the investiture of the gods became stronger, there would be more high-level immortal positions such as the three pure ones, the four royalties, and the five emperors in the future.


    next, it would depend on how chen li and the other two coordinated!


    the great wilderness would set off the era of the immortal gods!

 Chapter 351 - Chapter 351: Flame Lord, Battle of the Heavenly Court

    chapter 351: flame lord, battle of the heavenly court


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after the apotheosis, jiang changsheng¡¯s incense point began to skyrocket. chen li, venerable bai, and yang che often came to find him and established the rules of the heavenly court and their range of activities.


    at present, the responsibility of the heavenly court was to punish evil and promote good through the information of the mental wander realm. the truth of the matter still had to be investigated by the heavenly officials. they could not only listen to one side of the story. in other words, the heavenly court only protected his believers at present. after all, the heavenly court was still in the early stages of its construction.


    the four saint marshals led the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to train. after obtaining the luck of the investiture of the gods, their training speed had greatly increased. the investiture of the gods transformed the huge amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy into martial arts spiritual energy that they could accept, causing their training speed to far exceed the past. coupled with the power of their divine authority, they could display power that exceeded their realm. the so-called divine authority was evolved from jiang changsheng¡¯s magic power and luck.


    generally speaking, the stronger jiang changsheng was, the stronger the amplification of strength the immortal gods would receive. on the other hand, the stronger the immortals were, the more luck he would have and the more incense points he would receive. this cycle could help him transcend his tribulation and constantly step into a higher realm.


    the first to start their duties were the constellations, the three mountains and five peaks, gods of rain and cloud, and others. the constellations were scattered in the sky to supervise the astronomical phenomenon and at the same time, comprehend the astronomical phenomenon to help themselves become stronger. the three mountains and five peaks were scattered in the human world. they were free to choose their own mountain gods and land gods. if they were brought to the investiture of the gods, they could enjoy the luck of the heavenly court. in their eyes, the luck of the heavenly court was endless and unfathomable. therefore, it was a great power for them.


    the news about immortal peaches had also spread, mainly targeting those gods below the legitimate gods. eating a thousand-year-old divine fruit made the immortal gods excited. at the same time, they felt a sense of crisis. they could not let anyone squeeze them out.


    for the first ten years, the heavenly court had been adjusting so that the gods could familiarize themselves with the identities of the immortal gods. at the same time, there were constantly fairies, land gods, and mountain gods coming to the heavenly court to strengthen the heavenly court. this news spread throughout the mental wander realm, making countless believers excited. it turned out that they could be ranked in the immortal class at any time without waiting for the next apotheosis.


    11th year of the dingtian era.


    after jiang ziyu became the emperor, he did not blindly go to war. instead, he accumulated strength and increased the resources for martial arts training. the god-investiture ceremony had taken away most of heavenly jing¡¯s elites, but in a short ten years, it had recovered most of its strength.


    right now, mountain temples and local temples sprouted like bamboo shoots all over the mountains and provinces of heavenly jing.


    the image of the dao ancestor in the hearts of the world became even more sacred.


    the ancestor of all immortals, the emperor of the human realm, the heavenly emperor of the heavenly court, 3,000 dharma idols, the omnipotent, and so on!


    on this day.


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    he clicked on his incense points and luck points. [current incense points: 89,046,700,241]


    [current luck points: 173,210,002,244]


    the incense points were about to exceed 100 billion, and the luck points had exceeded 100 billion. he wondered if the current incense points and luck points were enough to help him survive the next heavenly tribulation.


    his dao fruit had begun to transform and the magic power in his body surged. he had a premonition that it would not be long before he broke through again.


    he looked up at bai qi and white dragon in the corner. bai qi was cultivating while white dragon was sleeping soundly. mu lingluo had recently gone to the lower realm to select fairies and visit jiang ziyu while she was at it. tai wa and tai xi were staying alone in a palace. they had already acknowledged di chang and he was currently teaching them divine techniques.


    meanwhile, golden crow lay on the heavenly cloud sea and would occasionally circle around the heavenly court to patrol and intimidate intruders.


    after the apotheosis ceremony, experts would often come to pry. after all, the heavenly court was still in the great wilderness martial world and had not been completely isolated. therefore, they had to guard against experts sneaking in. fortunately, with di chang around, no one dared to enter the


    heavenly court.


    the majesty of the heavenly court had also been spread by these experts, making the rumors true and causing more and more people of foreign races to appear in the mental wander realm.


    jiang changsheng looked up and swept his gaze across the great wilderness before casting the limitless eyes of heaven and earth.


    the martial world competition had begun, and humans from other martial worlds had appeared in the depths of the great wilderness. the calamity had begun.


    due to the decline of the human race in the great wilderness martial world, the human army from the other worlds had arrived first. for the time being, they could not find the human race from the great wilderness. however, some foreign races had already betrayed the existence of heavenly jing. in at most twenty years, heavenly jing would face the human army from the other worlds.


    at that time, the heavenly court would naturally help heavenly jing and mark the incoming army as an enemy from beyond the world.


    jiang changsheng¡¯s goal was for 100,000 heavenly soldiers to reach the great paragon realm at the end of the thousand-year period, and the legitimate gods had to at least reach the heaven and earth emperor realm. after the blessings of the celestial river in the great wilderness, the martial arts spiritual energy had doubled. furthermore, the heavenly court had the luck of the investiture of the gods, so the martial arts spiritual energy that the immortal gods could obtain was greater. the investiture of the gods could also increase their comprehension, so it was not impossible for them to reach the martial emperor realm in a thousand years.


    after observing for a period of time, jiang changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to cultivate.


    with the heavenly court here, he could be more at ease and boldly enter seclusion.


    at the edge of a floating island.


    divine lord zi huan stood at the edge of a cliff and looked at the resplendent and magnificent celestial river with a frown.


    the woman in the white dress and the woman in the green dress appeared out of thin air on both sides. the woman in the white dress took the lead and said,


    ¡°divine lord, they have entered the heavenly court and are considered to have succeeded.¡±


    divine lord zi huan said calmly, ¡°don¡¯t you think there¡¯s something wrong with them?¡±


    hearing this, the two women were stunned. they looked at each other and communicated with their eyes.


    ¡°they have been down there for so long. ever since the dao ancestor ascended to godhood, the news they sent back has been very dull, as if the heavenly court is an insignificant sect. it seems like the dao ancestor has really grasped the ability to control people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    divine lord zi huan muttered to herself. she looked at the great wilderness martial world in the dark void as if she wanted to see through it.


    the woman in the green dress said in surprise, ¡°that can¡¯t be. their realms are not high and they are only using aliases to descend to the lower realm. they did not land in heavenly jing when they descended. how did the dao ancestor notice them?¡±


    divine lord zi huan did not continue the conversation.


    the woman in the white dress followed and asked, ¡°now that the martial world is sealed and we can no longer send people to the lower realm, what should we


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°let¡¯s do nothing. we will wait and see.¡± the two women nodded and no longer dwelled on this problem.


    ¡°divine lord, we found out that before the martial world competition, many forces sent experts to the lower realm. you were right. this martial world competition is indeed related to the eternal killing star and the ye clan.


    however, before this, someone seemed to have deliberately lured them into the great wilderness martial world. as for who it was, we can¡¯t find out.


    the woman in the green dress said worriedly. she was not worried about the great wilderness martial world, but about divine lord zi huan.


    with more and more factions getting involved, as the divine lord of the great wilderness martial world, it was not a good thing.


    divine lord zi huan turned around and said, ¡°now that things have come to this point, let¡¯s continue watching.¡±


    the woman in the white dress and the woman in the green dress turned around and walked towards the palace together.


    the world was dim and the surging magma would cause waves from time to time. the scorching heat caused space to distort.


    above the sea of magma, a man was meditating. his upper body was bare, and his body was covered with flaming tattoos, resembling dragons and ferocious beasts that were so vivid and lifelike, as if they would rush out of his body at any time.


    his black hair danced wildly. with a cold expression, he changed his moves with his hands and continuously absorbed the scorching aura below.


    whoosh!


    a figure sped over. it was a white-haired man in black armor. he stopped in front of the flame-patterned man and said, ¡°flame lord, the martial worlds have been completely opened. when shall we act?¡±


    the flame-patterned man called flame lord did not open his eyes and slowly said, ¡°why are you in a hurry? the thousand-year period is still long.¡±


    the white-haired man frowned and said, ¡°i am mainly worried about the eternal killing star. a thousand years is enough for the eternal killing star to grow up. even though our target is not him, if he grows up, it will definitely affect us. moreover, he has landed in the great wilderness martial world.¡¯


    the flame lord said indifferently, ¡°the eternal killing star, the anomaly of the


    great wilderness, and the descendants of the ye clan are all in the great wilderness martial world. they will definitely fight. wait for me to absorb the earth vein fire and cultivate a divine technique before dealing with them. after all, there is an existence in the great wilderness martial world that can even defeat a divine lord. moreover, we are not the only ones in the lower realm.¡± when the white-haired man heard that, he felt that it made sense.


    ¡°let¡¯s bring people to unify the human race. since we are going to the lower realm, we can¡¯t just complete the mission. we should fight for ourselves.¡±


    ¡°alright!¡±


    the white-haired man revealed a smile and turned to leave, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    only then did the flame lord open his eyes. his eyes were filled with crazy killing intent. the corners of his mouth rose as he muttered to himself with a smile, ¡°you have to grow up well and become a part of my strength.¡±


    above the sea of clouds, two figures were fighting. they were all wearing silver armor and helmets, and they looked awe-inspiring. they were the heavenly armor of the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals. it was crafted by jiang changsheng and contained a layer of protective restriction, making it stronger than the armors in the mortal world.


    the ones fighting were jiang jian and jiang shan.


    jiang jian wielded a three-pointed double-edged sword while jiang shan wielded a halberd. the two brothers were evenly matched, mainly because jiang jian had suppressed his realm.


    in the distance, a group of heavenly generals were watching.


    ¡°jiang shan is not simple. as expected of his majesty¡¯s grandson.¡±


    ¡°jiang jian is also very strong. the eye from the celestial emperor has yet to move.¡±


    ¡°how terrifying. i feel that i am not their opponent even though i am in the same realm as them.¡±


    ¡°i wonder when we can take action.¡±


    ¡°hahaha, do you think you¡¯re strong enough? in the future, the gods of the heavenly court can only continue to become stronger. whoever falls behind will be replaced.¡±


    the heavenly generals discussed among themselves, and the atmosphere was harmonious.


    the king of the northern frontier stood among them and stroked his beard as he watched the battle. he secretly lamented that it was fortunate that he did not usurp the throne.


    at that moment, guan tongyou flew over and the heavenly generals hurriedly bowed.


    guan tongyou held the heaven and earth decree and said, ¡°the celestial emperor has ordered 10,000 heavenly soldiers to suppress the evil races that have brought disaster to the human world!¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    all the heavenly generals perked up when they heard that. jiang jian and jiang shan, who were fighting, also stopped and looked over excitedly. they all wanted to lead their troops into battle.


    guan tongyou began to name the selected generals, which included jiang shan, making him cheer.


    this year was the 17th year of the dingtian era. it was the year when the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals first descended to the mortal world to fight. guan tongyou led 12 heavenly generals, 36 earthly fiend generals, and 10,000 heavenly soldiers to fight. he rode on the heavenly cloud sea with golden crow.


    ever since he came to the heavenly city, golden crow no longer suppressed his physique. its wingspan now exceeded two thousand feet, and its posture was domineering and oppressive.


    the heavenly cloud sea could travel through space, and they arrived at their destination in less than half a day. the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals were amazed. it would probably take dozens of years for them to arrive here if they were to fly by themselves..

 Chapter 352 - Chapter 352: 100 Billion Incense Points, Attack by an Imminent Divine Realm Expert

    chapter 352: 100 billion incense points, attack by an imminent divine realm expert


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    in the endless mountain forest, huge beasts the size of mountains were resting. their physiques were similar to humans, and their upper bodies were strong and bloated. they did not have a single strand of hair on their bodies, and their skin was greenish-blue. pants made of animal skin were wrapped around their waists, and all of them held huge weapons made of stone.


    shi yuan race!


    in a mountain stream, a group of humans was resting by the river. there were about twenty of them, and all of them were injured and in a sorry state. from time to time, they would look at the terrifying warriors of the shiyuan race around them.


    a yellow-robed woman with disheveled hair whispered, ¡°everyone, don¡¯t panic.


    the heavenly court has sent someone to rescue us.¡± as soon as she said that, no one was happy.


    ¡°even if they come to save us, we can¡¯t afford to wait.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. how far is this place from heavenly jing?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s all that old dog zhang tu¡¯s fault for insisting on going to an unknown underground palace. in the end, we encountered a strange formation that transported us to this godforsaken place. so many people died, leaving only us.


    i think we can¡¯t escape this calamity.¡±


    ¡°hmph, when you came out to take risks, did anyone force you?¡±


    the more the martial artists chatted, the more angry they became. soon, they started arguing. in a desperate situation, they were under a lot of pressure.


    the yellow-robed woman frowned and was about to dissuade them to stop arguing when she suddenly saw something. she widened her clear eyes and shouted, ¡°look!¡±


    everyone turned their heads in the direction she pointed and saw a boundless golden light descending from the sea of clouds, illuminating the mountain forest. figures appeared above the sea of clouds. they were the heavenly soldiers and the heavenly generals. all of them condensed a god statue of luck and occupied the sky.


    the immortal gods looked down at the people of the shiyuan race among the mountains.


    ¡°the heavenly generals and the heavenly soldiers are here!¡±


    the yellow-robed woman said excitedly. she was a believer of the dao ancestor and was asking for help in the mental wander realm. she did not expect the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to arrive so quickly.


    ¡°under the orders of the celestial emperor, suppress this evil race!¡±


    guan tongyou¡¯s voice was loud and clear, resounding throughout the world. it shocked the warriors of the shiyuan race so much that they stood up one after another and roared at the sky.


    a huge battle was about to break out!


    guan tongyou raised his spear and the heavenly generals leaped up. 10,000 heavenly soldiers descended like a rain of arrows. the scene was extremely spectacular and those captured martial artists would never forget it.


    [detected that your incense value has exceeded 100 billion for the first time.


    activated the incense function¡ªlncense transfer.]


    [incense transfer: you can directly teleport to any incense believer. the required incense points depend on the strength of the believer.]


    jiang changsheng, who was cultivating, was interrupted by the notification. the system notification could be seen even with his eyes closed.


    incense transfer?


    not bad. as long as he had enough incense believers, he could continuously teleport if he encountered an existence he could not defeat.


    jiang changsheng was the first to think of this. of course, this function could also help him preach.


    time passed so quickly. unknowingly, he had accumulated more than 100 billion incense points.


    this year was the 23rd year of the dingtian era. jiang changsheng was already 508 years old, and it had been 175 years since his last breakthrough.


    jiang changsheng finally had the feeling of being in seclusion for a thousand years.


    immortal cultivators had to endure loneliness.


    he had already pulled the people he cared about into the investiture of the gods so that they could live as long as he did. therefore, he was not afraid that when he woke up from his seclusion, his old friend would die of old age and be buried in the soil.


    jiang changsheng began to spy on the mental wander realm, and the number of believers increased sharply. they also created various buildings and terrain in the mental wander realm, making it increasingly abundant. at the same time, the number of people in the mental wander realm reached a new high. this reminded jiang changsheng of the farming players in modern online games on earth.


    there were even believers who began to implement virtual transactions and relied on their credibility to act. their minds were very forward-thinking.


    the mental wander realm also had the heavenly court presiding over it, so he was not afraid of anything happening. there were more and more immortal gods in the heavenly court. sooner or later, he would be able to control the three worlds and build towards the heavenly court he imagined.


    ever since guan tongyou led the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals to capture the shi yuan race, the heavenly court had built a heavenly prison. the shi yuan race was the first batch of prisoners of the heavenly prison. they would only be released after their sentence was over.


    the shi yuan race had committed all sorts of evil in the great wilderness.


    before they captured the martial artists of heavenly jing, they had done a lot of evil deeds. for example, before they ate their prey, they liked to torture it. they believed that the blood of their prey was fresher under extreme fear. however, they just happened to catch the heavenly jing martial artists and were found out by the heavenly court.


    after the baptism of the investiture of the gods, immortal gods could sense the merit and karma of living beings. those with deep karma often killed too much, while doing good deeds could increase merit and weaken karma. these were all invisible rules of karma.


    after this battle, the heavenly court¡¯s reputation in the mental wander realm soared.


    after jiang changsheng looked at his surroundings, he began to calculate the strongest experts in different ranges to ensure that he was not in danger for the time being.


    even though the martial world competition had begun, what if a terrifying expert descended ahead of time? what if someone could break the rules and descend again?


    fortunately, after some calculations, the strongest expert in the great wilderness martial world other than him barely exceeded 9 billion incense points, which was a hundred times less than his strength value.


    only then did jiang changsheng continue to cultivate in seclusion in satisfaction. as for the incense points that had just broken through to 100 billion, he decided not to use them for the time being. he would use them for his next breakthrough.


    year 28 of the dingtian era, heavenly jing, in the throne room.


    jiang ziyu sat on the throne with a dignified posture. compared to jing taizong of the past, his aura was stronger.


    ¡°you should know about the martial world competition. the first batch of the otherworldly army is about to attack. this is heavenly jing¡¯s first battle against other martial worlds. we have to fight well!¡±


    after jiang ziyu finished speaking, he began to appoint the generals. all the generals who were named became excited. they all wanted to use the upcoming war to make achievements and ascend as soon as possible to be ranked in the immortal class.


    after jiang ziyu finished speaking, an old official stepped forward and said,


    ¡°your majesty, it has only been 28 years since the last apotheosis ceremony. even though heavenly jing has sufficient troops, we still cannot stop those experts that surpass the martial king realm.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the generals all came to a realization. passion was passion, but what if there was a massive difference in strength?


    at present, the number of holy kings in heavenly jing could be counted on one hand. as for their enemy, they were humans that had unified an entire martial arts world.


    ¡°the heavenly court will help us. dear officials, don¡¯t forget that i am the future celestial emperor. the dao ancestor is the ancestor of all immortals.


    the position of the celstial emperor is beneath him.¡±


    jiang ziyu laughed heartily. everyone came to a sudden realization.


    that¡¯s right.


    everyone knew how much the dao ancestor doted on his son. moreover, the position of ancestor of all immortals could not be passed on to others.


    for a moment, the atmosphere in the throne room became lively. everyone began to discuss their next strategy, filled with infinite expectations.


    jiang ziyu¡¯s goal was not only to win, but also to integrate humans from all worlds and unify the human race in every martial world in a thousand years.


    at that moment, one of the generals suddenly looked up and his expression changed.


    jiang ziyu keenly noticed the change in his expression and asked, ¡°general


    wang, what is the problem?¡±


    everyone looked at general wang, only to see fear in his eyes. he said in a trembling voice, ¡°there¡¯s an extremely powerful aura in the sky!¡±


    enemy attack?


    jiang ziyu immediately stood up and the generals disappeared from their spots one after another, arriving above the throne room.


    above the nine heavens, in the east-heaven gate.


    the heavenly soldiers who were training opened their eyes one after another, stood up, and looked at the sky with a solemn expression.


    ¡°the heavenly court? the celestial emperor? how arrogant. no one in the


    upper realm dares to call themselves the celestial emperor. you are so bold.


    today, i will flatten your heavenly court on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    a deafening shout resounded through the horizon like rolling thunder.


    before you see the person, smell the person first!


    the blood of the heavenly soldiers under the east-heaven gate was shaken, but they were protected by the luck of the heavenly court, so it was not a big deal.


    before they could react, a figure flew out of the heavenly court and dashed towards the horizon with unstoppable momentum. almost at the same time, a powerful figure attacked from the horizon.


    boom!


    di chang collided with a black-robed man, and the two streams of powerful true qi collided like two bright suns. the two of them were thousands of feet apart, and the impact dispelled the layers of the sea of clouds, forming a magnificent vortex that stretched to the end of the world.


    di chang, who was clad in silver armor, narrowed his eyes and locked onto the other party.


    the man in black had a burly physique, tiger eyes, and a leopard face with an arrogant smile on his face.


    ¡°someone in the heaven and earth emperor realm dares to compete with me?!¡±


    the man in black shouted and pushed his right palm forward, forcing di chang back.


    as the most powerful heavenly general of the heavenly court, di chang was secretly shocked. he instantly guessed that the other party came from outside the sky.


    they had been domineering in the great wilderness for so many years, but they had never encountered such a powerful aura. of course, this did not include the dao ancestor.


    the black-robed man seemed unruly, but he was secretly shocked. he was already in the imminent divine realm, but he was still repelled by the other party.


    ¡°why is the luck on him so different? can a martial world also give birth to the luck of a holy land?¡±


    the black-robed man was surprised. before he could react, di chang attacked again.


    di chang pushed out his palms. the luck of the heavenly court and the true qi of the imperial race fused together, turning into a long purple arrow that shot towards the black-robed man.


    the purple arrow was extremely fast and instantly pierced through the black-robed man. however, the black-robed man directly dissipated into black mist.


    di chang turned around, pulled out the sword at his waist, and slashed out. this strike froze the space behind him, but the black-robed man who had just appeared phased through his body and slapped di chang with his right palm.


    boom!


    di chang¡¯s luck was almost scattered. he fell all the way down and smashed


    through layers of the sea of clouds.


    more and more heavenly generals rushed over. when they saw di chang getting shot down, their expressions changed drastically.


    the black-robed man looked at the heavenly generals with a cruel smile.


    ¡°that¡¯s all the heavenly court has? don¡¯t tell me that guy is your celestial emperor?¡±


    the black-robed man smiled contemptuously. he raised his right palm and a dense black aura condensed in it, causing the surrounding space to distort like the fluctuation of water.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    at that moment, di chang suddenly charged forward. a faint silver light burst out from his body and he sent the black-robed man flying with a punch.


    without waiting for the black-robed man to react, di chang clenched his left hand and phantoms flew out from his body, forming tens of thousands of clones. he slapped out with his right palm and the tens of thousands of clones flew towards a single point. along the way, they quickly fused together to form the shadow of a powerful war god that resembled di chang as it chased after the black-robed man.


    heavenly jing¡¯s puppet techniques were influenced by the imperial race. the techniques di chang displayed was one of the ten great divine arts of the imperial race, the divine form technique!


    the divine form technique was enhanced by the luck of the heavenly court, so its fighting strength was even stronger. after the black-robed man shattered it, the divine form technique condensed again and continued to attack him.


    the heavenly generals under the east-heaven gate began to discuss and point without any pressure. after all, the dao ancestor was still here..

 Chapter 353 - Chapter 353: Do You Want to Seek Longevity?

    chapter 353: do you want to seek longevity?


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    the war god phantom condensed by the divine form technique displayed di chang¡¯s various ultimate techniques. sometimes, it would fight in close combat, and sometimes, it would squander its true qi. the surrounding ten thousand miles was reduced to a battlefield. both sides were extremely fast. the three figures would sometimes be on the horizon and sometimes come to the east-heaven gate, which was an eye-opener for the heavenly generals.


    ¡°as expected of the former imperial race of the great wilderness.¡±


    ¡°could this be the legendary ten great divine arts of the imperial race of the great wilderness? i¡¯ve seen records of it in the imperial palace, but there¡¯s no training method.¡±


    ¡°i heard from marshal di chang that the heavenly general who becomes a martial emperor the fastest can obtain the ten great divine arts.¡±


    ¡°the phantom can recover quickly and its combat strength is not affected at all.


    ¡°what realm is the other party in? he¡¯s so powerful. i feel that great marshal di


    chang¡¯s divine arts can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    even though they saw that di chang did not have the upper hand, the heavenly generals did not panic. instead, they clicked their tongues in wonder.


    even di chang was not his opponent, so they naturally could not be rash. they just had to wait for the dao ancestor to use his divine power.


    even though they have been granted godhood, they still needed time to grow. after all, even the dao ancestor had to cultivate.


    the war god phantom was destroyed time and time again by the black-robed man. seeing this, di chang frowned. he quickly realized the gap between him and the other party, but he was unwilling.


    ever since he surrendered to the dao ancestor, this was the first time he had taken action. it had to be known that he had insisted on challenging the dao ancestor in the past, so his desire to fight was especially strong. therefore, the moment the black-robed man appeared, he immediately took action.


    unexpectedly¡­


    di chang secretly hated himself for not being strong enough. would the dao ancestor be very disappointed in him?


    he would definitely be disappointed!


    at that moment, the black-robed man suddenly waved his sleeve and dispersed the war god phantom. he arrived in front of di chang at a speed that no one could react to in time. in an instant, his right palm stopped less than ten centimeters away from di chang.


    di chang widened his eyes. he felt that the blood in his body had solidified and he could not move.


    the black-robed man¡¯s expression was ice-cold. he was no longer as arrogant as before. he coldly said, ¡°you long worm, have you had enough fun?¡±


    di chang¡¯s lower body was a snake¡¯s tail, and it was obvious that he was not a human. therefore, the black-robed man humiliated him by calling him a long worm.


    di chang¡¯s expression instantly turned hideous. cyan flames burst out from his eyes and instantly drowned the black-robed man¡¯s head. however, the black-robed man took a deep breath and sucked the surging cyan flames into his mouth.


    ¡°celestial emperor, is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    the black-robed man said with disdain. he raised his right hand and prepared to end di chang.


    at that moment, an unstoppable force pulled him out. he was horrified to find that he could not disperse into black mist to avoid it. he turned around and found a purple cloth wrapped around his waist. he followed the purple cloth and found that it fell from the sea of clouds in the sky.


    ¡°what is this?¡±


    the black-robed man revealed a look of shock while the heavenly generals revealed excited smiles.


    the dao ancestor had taken action!


    it had been a long time since they had seen the dao ancestor fight, so they did not know how powerful he was.


    the sea of clouds on the other side of the god binding silk suddenly expanded and a huge black hole appeared. when the god binding silk released, the black-robed man was sucked into the black hole.


    in a flash, the black-robed man slapped out. rolling black mist exploded like a flood, covering the sky and the sun, causing the east-heaven gate to instantly darken.


    the heavenly generals looked up and were shocked.


    what terrifying true qi!


    was this the black-robed man¡¯s true strength?


    di chang¡¯s expression was ugly as he realized that the other party had been teasing him all along.


    however, the black-robed man did not relax because he was still being sucked upward.


    he was horrified to see the black mist in the sky surging violently. that suction force was absorbing his black mist, but the black mist was so huge that it was not immediately absorbed.


    under the shocked expressions of the heavenly generals, the black mist that filled the sky and the black-robed man quickly shrank together. soon, the sky recovered, leaving only a huge black hole.


    what was that?


    after the black hole engulfed the black-robed man and the black mist that filled the sky, it rapidly shrunk. the heavenly generals and the others saw the huge purple crystal gourd. it turned out that the black hole was the mouth of the purple crystal gourd. the purple crystal gourd shrunk to its original size and flew into the ninth heaven before disappearing into the sea of clouds.


    di chang was stunned. the heavenly generals were amazed.


    at that moment, a large number of heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals rushed over. however, they could only see the broken clouds in the sky.


    ¡°was that the dao ancestor¡¯s treasure just now?¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s right. i heard that heavenly lord chen and celestial master qi yuan are already cultivating the dao ancestor¡¯s way of refining weapons. i heard that there will be many treasures for us to use in the future.¡± ¡°do you think the investiture of the gods is also a treasure?¡±


    ¡°such a powerful being was just sucked away.¡±


    ¡°as expected of the dao ancestor, as expected of his majesty. he did not even have to personally appear to subdue a powerful enemy.¡±


    di chang took a deep breath and turned to leave without saying a word. he really had no face to stay.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and raised his right hand. the purple crystal gourd and the god binding silk quickly flew over and landed in his hand.


    bai qi came over and asked curiously, ¡°is the enemy captured?¡±


    the pressure of the battle between the black-robed man and di chang was extremely strong. she could even feel it in the ninth heaven.


    ¡°yes.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered. he placed the purple crystal gourd in front of him and allowed the flames inside to burn the black-robed man for a period of time before interrogating him.


    bai qi lay in front of the purple crystal gourd with her wolf eyes wide open. she lamented, ¡°is this a magical weapon? it can extend and contract at will and can even subdue demons and devils? master, can chen li and qi yuan really refine such a martial treasure?¡±


    ever since he founded the heavenly court, jiang changsheng had wanted to create a method to forge magical treasures for martial artists. immortal cultivation and martial arts were essentially the difference between strength. the higher the realm of martial arts, the more rules of heaven and earth one would comprehend. it was also feasible to use martial arts true qi to forge magical treasures, just like a storage ring.


    jiang changsheng did not have the time to refine martial arts treasures for every immortal god, so he asked chen li and qi yuan to study them. qi yuan, in particular, liked to study such things.


    ¡°of course they can. they are not like you, who would be lazy even when training. ¡±


    jiang changsheng snorted and closed his eyes to concentrate on his cultivation.


    bai qi was still lying in front of the purple crystal gourd, observing it carefully.


    year 30 of the dingtian era, spring and summer.


    heavenly jing was brought into war. the human army from another world attacked the northern region, and the border army that had been prepared long ago went to war with them. the battlefront was extremely long. the moment the war started, heavenly jing was under pressure and suffered heavy casualties.


    just as the soldiers of heavenly jing were in despair, golden light descended from the sky. 36 heavenly generals and 72 earthly fiend generals descended from the sky and swept across the various battlefields.


    di chang flew into a rage, as if he wanted to regain his confidence from the enemy. he attacked with all his might. no expert could withstand a single blow from him. after killing one, he immediately supported the next battlefield and displayed the might of one of the four saint marshals.


    with the help of the immortals, heavenly jing won a huge victory!


    war reports spread throughout heavenly jing, making the people of the heavenly jing happy, as if it was the new year.


    none of the heavenly generals had died. even if they had died, jiang changsheng could easily revive them. however, he had to ensure that their corpses were intact. therefore, he did not send any heavenly soldiers. instead, he asked them to continue training.


    after the war ended.


    between the mountains, countless human soldiers camped and rested, and their morale was low.


    in the camp, a group of soldiers and martial artists surrounded the huge sand table with gloomy expressions.


    they were from the scarlet heaven martial world. in the scarlet heaven martial world, humans ruled over all races, but there was no absolutely unified dynasty. their current forces were all formed by different sects and dynasties.


    however, after dozens of years of training, they had a good tacit understanding. however, they never expected to be defeated in the first battle.


    ¡°is there really an immortal god protecting this martial world?¡±


    an old man with one arm spoke slowly, breaking the silence. his eyes were filled with fear.


    the moment he spoke, the camp exploded.


    ¡°if it¡¯s not immortal gods, then what is it?¡±


    ¡°those guys descended from the sky, and all of them have extraordinary luck. also, when i hit the silver armor on their bodies, my true qi directly dissipated!¡±


    ¡°damn it! i thought the humans in this martial world were weak. i didn¡¯t expect them to be so powerful.¡±


    ¡°that shouldn¡¯t be the case. if they were strong, why didn¡¯t the humans here unify the martial world?¡±


    ¡°haven¡¯t you noticed that the martial arts spiritual energy here is extremely abundant, far exceeding our martial world? such a martial world should not join the competition!¡±


    they cursed and vented their depression and fear.


    an armored man standing in front of the sand table with his back facing them had his head lowered and his expression was extremely gloomy. from the clenched fists behind his waist, it could be seen that his heart was extremely unsettled.


    traveling through martial worlds was not an easy task. it took time and effort, as well as resources. the armored man was responsible for all the military supplies that came from the nation treasury for this expedition. this was also the reason why the various forces were willing to follow his orders. if they were to return empty-handed, the treasury would definitely suffer a huge loss. if he lost, he also would not be able to explain it to the emperor. not only that, but a huge number of casualties would also have to be dealt with.


    after everyone cursed, they all looked at the armored man.


    the armored man turned around and was about to speak when a soldier rushed in and said in a hurry, ¡°generals, a heavenly lord from the heavenly court has come to visit and said that he wants to bestow us with opportunities!¡±


    as soon as he said that, the armored man turned around and frowned. a heavenly general appeared and told them his origin so that they would not forget the name of the heavenly court.


    when they thought of the terrifying di chang, they shivered and panicked. ¡°the army is here, what are you panicking for? let him in!¡±


    the armored man ordered the soldiers to retreat at once, and the camp fell into silence again.


    not long after, chen li entered the camp. he wore the immortal robe of the heavenly lord, and the white robe was covered with lines of flowing clouds that radiated brilliance and emitted an otherworldly aura.


    the moment they saw him, everyone was shocked.


    chen li swept his gaze across everyone and revealed a smile. ¡°does everyone wish to seek longevity?¡±


    his first sentence moved everyone in the camp, and they could not understand what he meant.


    the armored man asked in a deep voice, ¡°why? the heavenly court wants to recruit us?¡±


    chen li shook his head and said, ¡°the heavenly court is the court of immortal gods. it is not a place anyone can join just because they want to.¡±


    his words caused everyone to snort, but they did not dare to mock him.


    chen li continued, ¡°however, if you join the heavenly court, you will be able to chase after the hope of longevity. have you calculated it? how high are your chances of winning if only three martial worlds can remain in the end? the 1,000-year period is long, but are you confident that you can survive until the end?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    everyone¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as they felt humiliated.


    ¡°some time ago, an imminent divine realm expert wanted to break into the heavenly court, but he was subdued by his majesty, the celestial emperor, with this gourd.¡±


    chen li raised his right hand and the purple crystal gourd appeared.


    the one-armed old man snorted and asked, ¡°what is the imminent divine realm?¡±


    as soon as he asked this question, the armored man¡¯s expression collapsed. he looked at chen li and as expected, his attitude towards him immediately became even more arrogant..

 Chapter 354 - Chapter 354: Three Realms Alliance, Hei Hou

    chapter 354: three realms alliance, hei hou


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°how did you know about the martial world competition? did the god of heaven and earth of your world tell you?¡±


    instead of answering, chen li asked a question, and his gaze landed on the one-armed old man.


    the one-armed old man snorted. ¡°of course.


    chen li asked with a burning gaze, ¡°then do you know the realm of the god of heaven and earth of your world?¡±


    the one-armed old man frowned. the others looked at each other, but none of them dared to answer.


    the armored man stared at chen li as he weighed whether he should kill this fellow who was trying to mislead his people with lies.


    ¡°above the martial emperor realm is the imminent divine realm, which is also called the martial god realm. even a martial god was easily suppressed by the heavenly court. there are only two martial emperors among you, and you are not even great marshal di chang¡¯s opponent. how can you compete with the heavenly court?¡±


    chen li¡¯s tone suddenly became high-spirited. he then opened the mouth of the purple crystal gourd, scaring everyone into retreating. at the same time, he drew his sword, and the sword light dazzled in the camp.


    chen li smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t panic. i¡¯m not here to fight you. you can take a look at him.¡±


    he raised his hand and handed over the purple crystal gourd. everyone¡¯s gaze landed on the purple crystal gourd, but no one dared to step forward.


    the one-armed old man immediately squeezed through the crowd and quickly walked to chen li. he took the purple crystal gourd and looked down. soon, his pupils constricted and he revealed an expression of disbelief.


    the others were even more nervous, fearing that something would happen to him.


    the one-armed old man took a deep breath and turned to look at the armored man. ¡°general, come and take a look.¡±


    when the armored man heard that, he immediately walked over and the others surrounded him.


    the one-armed old man handed the purple crystal gourd to the armored man. the armored man narrowed his eyes and looked at the mouth of the gourd. he discovered that there were surging flames inside and black mist would burn from time to time. as his realm was high and his eyesight was superhuman, he soon captured a figure that was smaller than sand. it was the black-robed man who had attacked the heavenly court previously. he was resisting the flames from all directions. he had endless techniques and his true qi was vast and boundless.


    ¡®how is that possible¡­¡¯


    the armored man widened his eyes and his heart was in turmoil. he could sense the aura of the black-robed man and it made his heart palpitate. in other words, the other party was not an illusion but a real person who was really trapped in the gourd.


    a general at the side snatched the purple crystal gourd and looked at the mouth of the gourd. the one-armed old man was so shocked that he scolded, ¡°be gentle. don¡¯t let that guy out!¡±


    once an existence that surpassed the martial emperor realm was released, it would definitely be a disaster!


    hearing his words, the others were even more shocked. could it be that what this guy from the heavenly court said was true?


    chen li smiled and said, ¡°don¡¯t panic. his majesty, the celestial emperor, has already cast a spell on it. even if you try your best, you can¡¯t let him out. he also can¡¯t sense the outside world, so you can only see him.¡±


    these words caused the armored man and the one-armed man to have wild thoughts about the celestial emperor.


    the generals handed over the purple crystal gourd one by one. everyone who had seen the purple crystal gourd was silent and revealed shocked expressions.


    after everyone was done, chen li sucked the purple crystal gourd through the air and into his palm.


    chen li looked at them and said, ¡°people will strive for higher places. even if you are lucky enough to survive until the end, what about a thousand years later? the hope of longevity is slim in the upper realm. join heavenly jing and fight for it. after a thousand years, you might be able to become a god. i forgot to tell you that the emperor of heavenly jing is the son of the celestial emperor, who is also the future celestial emperor.¡±


    with that said, chen li turned around and left.


    sounds of rapid and heavy breathing could be heard in the camp.


    one of the martial artists asked, ¡°general, is it true?¡±


    the armored man took a deep breath and said, ¡°his aura can¡¯t be faked. moreover, magnify his figure to the same size as us and think about the destructive power of his martial arts techniques¡­¡±


    everyone followed what he said and could not help but tremble.


    ¡°furthermore, the existence of this gourd is absolutely beyond our imagination. this is definitely not the means of a martial artist¡­¡± the armored man said with worry, and his words caused everyone to be silent.


    that¡¯s right.


    before this, they had never thought that a gourd could trap an existence stronger than a martial emperor.


    they recalled chen li¡¯s previous words.


    could the god of heaven and earth of their world really only in the imminent divine realm?


    after returning to the heavenly city, the purple crystal gourd automatically flew away from chen li¡¯s control and quickly disappeared into the sea of clouds. this made chen li sigh with emotion at the dao ancestor¡¯s remarkable abilities. he immediately flew to qi yuan¡¯s celestial master palace and studied martial treasures together with qi yuan. the purple crystal gourd did not only shock the people of the scarlet heaven martial world, but it also made him yearn for it.


    this small matter did not affect jiang changsheng¡¯s cultivation.


    his clone was still roaming the world with the classic of mountains and seas and the heaven and earth treasure mirror. the two supreme treasures had reached an extremely powerful level, and any one of them could suppress the great wilderness divine lord. as jiang changsheng and the two supreme treasures became stronger, the speed at which they reflected everything in the world became faster and faster. when they scanned the entire great


    wilderness, jiang changsheng would be able to take over the great wilderness martial world.


    moreover, as long as jiang changsheng did not activate the heaven and earth treasure mirror, divine lord zi huan would not discover it. furthermore, the martial world competition was still going on.


    on the other side, there were more and more souls in hell, and the number of ghost servants had exceeded 200,000. although the martial world competition did not affect hell, hell could still come into contact with the reincarnation cycle of other martial arts worlds, but the proportion was still very small.


    year 35 of the dingtian era.


    at the lingxiao palace, jiang changsheng summoned the immortal gods. the


    four saint marshals, the three heavenly lords, the four celestial masters, the heavenly generals, the earthly fiend generals, the 36 star lords, the gods of wind, rain, lightning, and so on all gathered here.


    ever since they were deified, this was the first time the dao ancestor had gathered the immortal gods in the lingxiao palace, so the immortal gods were all curious about the reason why they gathered.


    for the past 35 years, they had relied on the luck of the heavenly court and the effect of the investiture of the gods to advance by leaps and bounds. immortal gods below the great paragon realm had all broken through. before long, the number of great paragons and martial kings would soon usher in explosive increase.


    mu lingluo sat beside jiang changsheng, and yu yanyi, who was one of the star lords in the hall, was filled with envy towards her.


    bai qi crouched in front of jiang changsheng¡¯s feet with an arrogant posture.


    at that moment, a gust of black wind flew into the lingxiao palace. the immortal gods were shocked. however, seeing that the dao ancestor was indifferent, they did not dare to act rashly.


    the black wind dissipated and the head of punishment appeared with five yama kings, alongside jiang che and jiang xuannian.


    when jiang xuanzhen saw jiang xuannian, he widened his eyes and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. jiang xuannian winked at him, indicating for him not to be excited.


    ¡°greetings, your majesty celestial emperor! greetings, queen mother!¡±


    the head of punishment and the five yama kings bowed and spoke in unison.


    jiang changsheng said, ¡°i founded hell and am in charge of the order of reincarnation. the head of punishment is the current lord of hell. in the future, the heavenly court and hell can cooperate more. if hell is in trouble, you can seek the help of the heavenly court. if the immortal gods of the heavenly court make mistakes or abuse their power, they will be sent into the reincarnation cycle and suffer the pain of a hundred reincarnations.¡±


    as soon as he said that, the immortal gods widened their eyes and the way they looked at the head of punishment changed.


    yang che and chen li looked at the head of punishment and jiang che and secretly sighed. the dao ancestor was indeed a sentimental person.


    the meeting between the officials of hell and the heavenly court meant that jiang changsheng¡¯s plan for the three worlds was on track.


    the lingxiao palace was soon filled with discussions. jiang changsheng did not stop them. after letting the officials of heavenly court familiarize themselves with the workings of hell, he said, ¡°after the martial world


    competition, the great wilderness martial world will be exposed to the xuanhuang great world, which is the upper realm, and the existence of the heavenly court will incur the fear of the upper realm. this is because the people of the upper realm are all powerful martial artists, and the establishment of the heavenly court will threaten them. a thousand years later, the heavenly court will usher in its first calamity, which will determine whether the heavenly court can establish itself in the chiliocosm. other than fulfilling your duties as an immortal god, you must work hard to cultivate.


    don¡¯t let down my expectations.¡±


    the immortal gods had long known about this, but they did not question it. they felt that it was reasonable. no matter where they were, it was a fight between power and benefits. if the heavenly court wanted to exercise their divine authority, they would inevitably encounter an endless stream of enemies.


    an hour later, jiang changsheng disappeared from the lingxiao palace with mu lingluo and bai qi. only then did the immortal gods surround the head of punishment and the others, curious about the situation in hell.


    jiang xuannian and jiang xuanzhen hugged each other excitedly. as they had the same source of luck, they were not separated by yin and yang and could hug each other.


    jiang che came to jiang tianming and lamented, ¡°you¡¯ve grown up.¡±


    jiang tianming was moved. he seemed to have thought of something as his emotions surged.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    jiang changsheng sat down, and mu lingluo asked curiously, ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert in the xuanhuang great world?¡±


    ¡°very strong. to be able to control three thousand worlds, his strength can only be understood by experiencing it.¡±


    jiang changsheng answered. he took out the purple crystal gourd and probed it with his spiritual will to condense a dao heart clone.


    in the surging flame space, the black-robed man was exhausted as he laid in the void, panting.


    there was no gravity here. he was like a floating soul with numb eyes.


    ¡°tell me your background. if you do, you will have a small chance of survival.¡¯ a voice sounded and the black-robed man immediately sat up.


    he looked at the dao heart clone in horror and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°c-celestial emperor? dao ancestor?¡±


    after so many years of torture, he had developed a soul-deep fear of jiang changsheng. in the face of jiang changsheng, he could not resist at all.


    the reason why jiang changsheng kept him for so long was because this guy did not trigger the survival reward.


    this guy was not weak!


    so why did he not trigger the survival reward?


    could it be that the other party did not want to be enemies with the heavenly court?


    thinking about it carefully, it made sense. even though his tone was arrogant, he had deliberately teased and provoked di chang.


    ¡°tell me the truth.¡±


    the dao heart clone said indifferently. the black-robed man immediately answered and revealed his background.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    he was indeed from the upper realm. his name was hei hou, and he was in the imminent divine realm. he was a human martial artist who had ascended from the great wilderness martial world a long time ago. in the past, he had offended the great wilderness divine lord and was chased down by him. he narrowly escaped death and was lucky enough to escape. from then on, he hid and waited for the day of revenge. however, the great wilderness divine lord relied on the resources of the great wilderness martial world and the power of the divine martial realm to step into the heavenly origin extreme martial realm before him, leaving him with no hope of revenge.


    when he heard that the great wilderness divine lord had fallen, he went to the lower realm to see what had happened in the great wilderness martial world. he did not expect to learn that the great wilderness divine lord had been killed by a powerful existence known as the dao ancestor. therefore, he came to the heavenly court to test the dao ancestor.


    when he fought against di chang, he was very disappointed. he felt that he had been tricked. how could someone with such strength kill the great wilderness divine lord? therefore, he mocked him until jiang changsheng took action.


    the dao heart clone immediately used the eye of the great dao¡¯s divine power to read hei hou¡¯s memories. after ensuring that he was not lying, he deactivated his divine power.


    hei hou came back to his senses and did not realize what had happened. he continued, ¡°dao ancestor, the martial world competition is an extraordinary event. too many people have descended to the lower realm. even i am relying on a senior to bring me down here.. for such experts, martial worlds should not attract their attention unless they are here for you¡­¡±

 Chapter 355 - Chapter 355: The Great Wilderness Martial World Can No Longer Be Fought Over

    chapter 355: the great wilderness martial world can no longer be fought over


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    hei hou had mixed feelings about the dao ancestor in front of him. before he forced his way into the heavenly court, he had heard of the legends of the dao ancestor. in the past, he found it absurd, but now he knew that he was just a frog in a well.


    just like the mysterious space he was in right now, he could not understand where he was.


    the endless stream of flames could burn him at any time, but there was a mysterious power supporting his vitality.


    the dao heart clone said, ¡°i¡¯ll give you two choices. one is to join the heavenly


    court and start as a heavenly soldier. the other is¡­¡±


    ¡°i am willing to join!¡±


    hei hou said bluntly. he was pleasantly surprised to hear that the other party was willing to accept him.


    right now, he was completely convinced by the dao ancestor. however, the torture over the years made him very cautious.


    as soon as he said that, the dao heart clone disappeared, and hei hou immediately became anxious. just as he was about to speak, he felt the world spin.


    the next second, he appeared outside the purple cloud palace. the moment he opened his eyes, he saw the investiture of the gods. uncontrollably, he fell into the investiture of the gods. a strong light flooded his vision and heat surged from all directions, sweeping away his fatigue.


    not long after, hei hou flew out of the investiture of the gods. he turned around and saw that the huge investiture of the gods had shrunk before entering the towering purple cloud palace.


    hei hou was dumbstruck and at a loss.


    ¡°just wait here for a while. you are a heavenly soldier now, and soon, a


    heavenly general will come and help you familiarize with the heavenly court. from now on, you will listen to him, and you will be promoted if you perform well. ¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded from the purple cloud palace.


    when hei hou heard that, he immediately felt at ease and even started to look forward to his future life in the heavenly court.


    after a while, a figure appeared by his side. it was di chang.


    di chang had a complicated expression on his face. hei hou also turned to look at him with a complicated expression. the two of them looked at each other in silence.


    ¡°damn it, he has become one of us!¡±


    ¡°damn it, i¡¯m going to be a subordinate of this long worm!¡±


    both of them were scolding each other in their hearts. hei hou was the first to smile and say, ¡°please give me more instructions in the future!¡±


    di chang forced a smile and said, ¡°follow me.¡±


    he turned and left, and hei hou hastily followed.


    within the purple cloud palace.


    bai qi lamented, ¡°master, you subdued him just like that?¡±


    jiang changsheng closed his eyes and asked, ¡°is it difficult? in essence, most don¡¯t want to die needlessly. didn¡¯t you live like this back then?¡±


    bai qi chuckled and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. following master is a great opportunity. it is also because you are kind-hearted. as long as it is not excessive, you can always give others a chance to survive.¡±


    back then, xu tianji bowed his head and prostrated himself for a bright future.


    the sword god, ye xun, the god of thieves, xu mang, and so on. how many people had their current status because the dao ancestor had left them with a chance of survival?


    hei hou¡¯s participation could indeed strengthen the heavenly court, but he had a proud temperament and was talkative. he needed to be polished. hei hou could also teach the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    jiang changsheng thought of another matter, and that was the senior hei hou mentioned. that expert had brought many people to the lower realm, but they did not come to the great wilderness martial world personally. moreover, the other party knew in advance that the great wilderness martial world was on the list of the selected martial worlds. this meant that not only was the other party powerful, but they also had a wide network. they might even be from the divine martial realm.


    hei hou only knew that the other party was called the flame lord, but he did not know how powerful the flame lord was. he did not even know the other party¡¯s goal.


    jiang changsheng did some calculations. for the time being, he could not calculate how powerful the flame lord was, as the flame lord was still in another martial world.


    from hei hou¡¯s memories, it was evident that the flame lord was planning something. the other party was gathering their forces without restraint, and sooner or later, he would deal with heavenly jing and the heavenly court.


    jiang changsheng began to look forward to the other party giving him a huge survival reward.


    because hei hou joined the heavenly court, the heavenly court became more lively. more and more immortal gods learned that the dao ancestor had accepted a martial god and the other party started as a heavenly soldier. this made them extremely curious and they went to see hei hou one after another.


    under di chang¡¯s arrangements, hei hou guarded the north-heaven gate. because of him, the north-heaven gate became the liveliest gate. in order to be promoted to a heavenly general as soon as possible, hei hou was extremely friendly to the heavenly soldiers. he even guided them in their training and taught them martial arts techniques from the upper realm.


    during this process, hei hou also learned more and more legends about the dao ancestor, and his admiration for him deepened.


    in any case, he had never encountered an existence as powerful as the dao ancestor in the upper realm. from the beginning to the end, he had never seen the true appearance of the dao ancestor, but he was suppressed easily.


    just like that, in less than five years, hei hou naturally entered the mental wander realm.


    then, he was shocked. then, he began to be addicted.


    in the 45th year of the dingtian era, the 193-year-old jiang ziyu finally stepped into the great paragon realm, shocking the world again.


    unlike in his previous life, jiang ziyu did not take charge of the government affairs in this life. instead, he supported the prime minister pavilion and asked it to supervise the government affairs and have them restrain each other so that he had ample time to train.


    at the peak of spirit mountain, in a courtyard.


    it was rare for jiang ziyu to rest, so he was listening to the two prime ministers¡¯ report.


    after chen li left the human army camp of the scarlet heaven martial world, they did not immediately surrender or evacuate. instead, they continued to launch several wars and only stopped three years ago.


    ¡°there are 35 generals on the scarlet heaven side who are willing to submit. they can bring about 800,000 troops, but most of them are disabled.¡±


    one of the prime ministers spoke with a smile on his face.


    jiang ziyu nodded and said, ¡°while retaining their military positions, disperse them to different provinces in the heavenly jing.¡±


    for the time being, he did not take the scarlet heaven martial world to heart. even though he was warlike, he understood that heavenly jing had to be strong on its own.


    after chatting for a while, the two prime ministers bowed and left.


    just as they left, a figure descended from the sky. it was jiang tianming.


    jiang tianming sized up jiang ziyu and smiled. ¡°as expected, you are a great


    paragon. not bad.¡±


    jiang ziyu rolled his eyes and said, ¡°aren¡¯t you the same? why are you here?¡±


    jiang tianming sat at the table and poured himself a bowl of wine. he drank it all in one go and said with a smile, ¡°recently, i am preparing to lead a group of heavenly soldiers to another martial world by going to the central region of the great wilderness. this will bring about great benefits. while going there, i can also lead a group of geniuses from heavenly jing. this opportunity cannot be missed. if you beg me, i will bring them along.¡±


    he winked at jiang ziyu.


    jiang ziyu said angrily, ¡°when i ascend, you will have to listen to me. are you sure it¡¯s not a problem for you to cross over?¡±


    jiang tianming smiled proudly and said, ¡°i have a great general under me!¡± great general?


    jiang ziyu asked in surprise, ¡°di chang is a saint marshal. how can he be your subordinate?¡±


    jiang tianming shook his head and said mysteriously, ¡°i have a heavenly soldier stronger than marshal di chang. he can guarantee the safety of this trip. do you want to send someone?¡±


    jiang ziyu snorted and said, ¡°of course. coincidentally, i¡¯m worried about this matter. there are now more and more geniuses in heavenly jing. however, if they were to join the army, it would affect their training. it is better for them to go out and roam around to broaden their horizons.¡±


    he changed the topic and stood up with a smile. ¡°it has been a long time since we sparred. now that we are both great paragons, why don¡¯t we fight?¡±


    jiang tianming also revealed a smile. he naturally also had the intention to spar with jiang ziyu since he came here.


    the two of them looked at each other and flew into the sky in unison, disappearing into the sea of clouds. soon after, deafening booms continuously sounded, startling the citizens of the si province.


    on the endless ocean, there was an archipelago. from a high vantage point, it looked like a crescent moon. rows of soldiers floated in the air. it was a vast expanse of darkness, and the leader of this group of soldiers was lin hongchen.


    lin hongchen looked down at a figure on the island and frowned.


    ¡°guangtian is really impressive. is it worth it for so many people to come and deal with me?¡±


    the speaker was a purple-robed man. he stood on the peak of a mountain, facing the wind. he was ye zhan, a descendant of the ye clan who came from the outer world recently. he had changed into a purple robe and wore a crown, displaying the demeanor of an emperor. he was still calm and collected in the face of the enemies.


    in the face of ye zhan¡¯s words, lin hongchen snorted and said, ¡°your luo hong dynasty has won so many battles. how can i take it lightly? i heard that the strongest expert in the luo hong dynasty is their emperor, and he possesses the strength to suppress the world. naturally, i have to come personally and bring along the elites of guangtian.¡±


    ye zhan revealed a mocking expression.


    lin hongchen waved his hand and the army quickly arranged themselves to surround the archipelago.


    the corners of ye zhan¡¯s mouth curled up, and his aura suddenly exploded. the island under his feet instantly turned into dust, and the sea below collapsed. islands were crushed one after another, forming a terrifying wind that swept in all directions. in less than two breaths, the vast archipelago disappeared without a trace, and the army of guangtian was washed away and the military formation was dispersed.


    lin hongchen widened his eyes in disbelief.


    ¡®how is that possible¡­¡¯


    at that moment, lin hongchen thought of the dao ancestor.


    without waiting for their reaction, ye zhan punched the sky. in an instant, his terrifying true qi turned into a fist wind that swept up. the armors of countless soldiers of guangtian were shattered, their flesh and blood were torn apart, revealing their white bones. soon after, their white bones were crushed into ashes.


    the sea of clouds in the sky was dispersed and lin hongchen was forced back. he looked at his arms and discovered that his armor was covered with cracks.


    he looked up and saw that ye zhan had already arrived.


    ye zhan, who had entered a fighting state, had a cold expression on his face and his black hair fluttered in the wind. he exerted his fists and feet and moved his body. one after another, experts from the guangtian dynasty were blown up, spilling blood in the sky.


    so fast!


    even someone as powerful as lin hongchen could not catch ye zhan¡¯s figure with his naked eye. he was simply too fast.


    lin hongchen took out a spear from his storage ring and was about to fight when ye zhan arrived before him.


    their eyes met and a terrifying pressure enveloped lin hongchen, preventing him from moving. his true qi froze and his right hand subconsciously loosened as his spear fell into the sea.


    ye zhan reached out and strangled lin hongchen¡¯s neck. he sneered and said, ¡°i was just worried about how to deal with guangtian. i didn¡¯t expect you to come knocking on my door. thank you for giving me the opportunity to unify the endless ocean. mortal, you don¡¯t know what you¡¯re facing. the great wilderness martial world is no longer something ordinary people can compete for.¡¯


    lin hongchen widened his eyes in fear.


    people from the upper realm!


    a strange red pattern suddenly appeared on ye zhan¡¯s forehead, similar to flames that burst out with a strong light that shone on lin hongchen¡¯s face. lin hongchen¡¯s expression began to change and soon lost its color.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    ye zhan lifted lin hongchen with one hand and turned to look at the surviving guangtian experts in the distance. he shouted, ¡°your lord is in my hands. don¡¯t even think about escaping. either you die or submit to me!¡±


    as soon as he said that, the expressions of the experts of guangtian changed.


    soon, someone knelt in the air.


    with someone taking the lead, more and more experts of guangtian knelt down.


    the duration of this fight was extremely short. only the surrounding blood, flesh, and bone powder that fluttered in the air proved that a cruel massacre had just happened..

 Chapter 356 - Chapter 356: Old Ancient Sect, Legend of the Ye Clan

    chapter 356: old ancient sect, legend of the ye clan


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    it was now the 50th year of the dingtian era. in this year, the heavenly jing empire was peaceful and the heavenly court was getting stronger and stronger.


    ever since the scarlet heaven martial world gave up on the invasion, an endless stream of martial artists from the scarlet heaven martial world had joined heavenly jing. furthermore, the heavenly court had been selecting heavenly soldiers, mountain gods, land gods, and fairies in the human world every year. precisely because of this, the reputation of the heavenly court had spread wider and wider.


    this year, heavenly jing welcomed guests.


    an envoy from guangtian.


    jiang ziyu had also heard of guangtian and had personally met with the envoy.


    in the imperial study, jiang ziyu smiled at the three envoys and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to come so soon.¡±


    the leader of the envoy was a man with a strong physique, but there was a scholarly aura between his brows. he forced a smile and said, ¡°your majesty heavenly jing, we didn¡¯t come early enough. i wanted to see you for a long time.¡±


    after dozens of years of sailing, they had encountered many dangers along the way. only they knew how many times they wanted to give up.


    jiang ziyu smiled and asked, ¡°may i know why you are here?¡±


    the envoy replied, ¡°i wish to make a deal with heavenly jing. i wonder if you can sell heavenly jing¡¯s teleportation formation?¡±


    jiang ziyu asked in surprise, ¡°teleportation formation? do you still have the time to mess with this thing?¡±


    the eunuch at the side could not help but laugh. he looked at the three envoys with pity.


    the envoy frowned and asked, ¡°why do you say that? your majesty, do you know anything about guangtian?¡±


    he suppressed his anger. before entering the palace, he was filled with a favorable impression and yearning for heavenly jing. he felt that heavenly jing was better than before, but the moment he entered, the gazes of jiang ziyu and the eunuch made him feel insulted.


    jiang ziyu sighed and said, ¡°it seems like you really don¡¯t know. the heavenly


    duke of guangtian, lin hongchen, has been captured by the emperor of the


    luo hong dynasty. i heard that his elites have also surrendered to the luo hong sovereign dynasty. right now, guangtian has fallen into internal strife and even the emperor is dead. right now, the throne is being snatched by the princes in turns.¡±


    ¡°that¡¯s impossible. why haven¡¯t we heard of the luo hong sovereign dynasty?¡± the envoy was furious, and so were the other two.


    jiang ziyu shook his head and said, ¡°it seems like you really don¡¯t know. in any case, you took decades to come from guangtian. you should go back and take a look. however, this trip will take decades. i hope guangtian will still be standing at that time.¡±


    lin hongchen¡¯s plight had already spread throughout the mental wander


    realm. after all, there were worshippers in guangtian and the luo hong sovereign dynasty, and both sides had even argued and even fought because of this.


    the eunuch at the side was also an incense believer, and he had also heard of this matter. he shook his head slightly and sighed for guangtian. after all, guangtian was once the most powerful sovereign dynasty in the endless ocean. many believers of heavenly jing wanted to incorporate guangtian, and the believers of guangtian were also looking forward to this day. unexpectedly, the luo hong sovereign dynasty appeared midway.


    the three envoys¡¯ expressions were gloomy. they were panicking. if they had only been away for a few years, they would still have the confidence to deny that claim. however, they had been away from guangtian for decades. a lot of things could happen in a few decades.


    jiang ziyu said, ¡°why don¡¯t you stay? if you have some talent, i will not mistreat you. in another few decades, a large number of people from guangtian will migrate over anyway. in any case, it will take you decades to return. so, why don¡¯t you wait? you will know when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°lai fu, bring them out and settle them nicely.¡±


    ¡°yes!¡±


    the eunuch nodded and bowed before leading the three muddle-headed envoys away.


    jiang ziyu looked at the paper on the table and recorded the information he had compiled about the luo hong sovereign dynasty.


    ¡°a single person can suppress guangtian. could it be someone from the outer world?¡±


    jiang ziyu was deep in thought. he wrote down the name ye zhan. he had a premonition that ye zhan would be his formidable opponent in the future.


    above the starry sea, divine lord zi huan and her two maids stood by a cliff and looked down at the dazzling starry sky.


    ¡°after so many years, i wonder how the situation in the lower realm is.¡± divine lord zi huan said slowly with a complicated tone.


    the white-robed woman said angrily, ¡°they have indeed surrendered to the dao ancestor. they could still pretend in the past, but now, they can¡¯t even pretend anymore. these scums actually appeared in the chang clan. how hateful!¡±


    the woman in the green dress was silent and her eyes were filled with confusion.


    she had personally selected those people, so how could they betray her? the last time she contacted them, she could sense that they were not controlled. instead, they truly admired the dao ancestor from the bottom of their hearts.


    as a result, she became curious about the dao ancestor. however, all of this would have to wait until the martial world competition ended.


    the white-robed woman cursed for a while before she asked, ¡°divine lord, recently, disciples of old ancient sects have appeared in tian xu, moreover, a huge conflict also broke out there, affecting a part of the world.¡±


    divine lord zi huan said, ¡°the divine martial realm will take care of it. what does it have to do with us?¡±


    the woman in the white dress carefully asked, ¡°do you think the dao ancestor is a member of an ancient sect?¡±


    divine lord zi huan frowned and shouted, ¡°don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    the woman in the green dress hastily said, ¡°what nonsense are you talking about? there are some things that cannot be said carelessly. don¡¯t forget the current situation of the divine lord!¡±


    the woman in the white dress curled her lips and said, ¡°it¡¯s just the three of us. if my guess is right, shouldn¡¯t we make preparations beforehand?¡±


    ¡°think about the dao ancestor¡¯s speed of growth and his strange ability to subdue people. the great wilderness divine lord said that he is an anomaly¡­¡± in the end, she did not dare to continue.


    divine emperor zi huan was silent, but her expression turned cold. she said,


    ¡°let¡¯s not talk about these speculations anymore. let¡¯s wait for the martial


    world competition to end. if he can withstand the pressure of the ye clan, the eternal killing star, and the many experts in the outer world and break out of the encirclement, then heavenly punishment will naturally befall him.¡±


    the woman in the white dress said nothing more as her mind drifted under the sea of stars.


    the sky was high, and the sea of clouds was layered. mountains stood on the ground like the tip of a knife, looking magnificent and boundless.


    a red tower was flying in the air, and it looked ancient. below it, there was a large number of blood-colored beetles, densely packed together to carry the red tower forward.


    on the balcony of the second floor, two figures stood side by side. one of them was a man with devilishly white skin. he had an evil-looking face and black hair that draped over his shoulders. he was dressed in black with black feathers on his shoulders. his aura was similar to a demon in human form.


    ¡°is the eternal killing star in this world?¡±


    the bewitching man asked. his eyes were like an eagle as he stared into the distance.


    standing beside him was an old man with a long beard that reached his abdomen. he had a scheming smile on his face as he said, ¡°that¡¯s right. in this world, his fate aura is extremely unstable. evidently, he¡¯s fighting.¡±


    the bewitching man narrowed his eyes.


    the old man with the feathered fan asked, ¡°young master, are you sure you want to take down the eternal killing star at this time? the reason why those guys did not attack is because they wanted to wait for the eternal killing star to awaken.¡±


    the bewitching man snorted and said, ¡°if we wait for him to awaken, will we still have a chance? we can capture him first. the bloodthirsty insect tower does not lack killing fields. we have shuttled through 43 martial worlds and finally found him. we can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    the old man felt that it made sense and smiled. ¡°that brat from the ye clan is probably also aiming for the eternal killing star. he is still too young. if he wants to awaken the ye clan¡¯s bloodline, he can only rely on the eternal killing star.¡±


    ¡°hmph, ye zhan is just a waste. he is far inferior to his brother. unfortunately, his brother was too talented. back then, the ye clan was so powerful that their strength could contend against the entire divine martial realm. right now, only a few wastes are struggling at death¡¯s door.¡±


    at the mention of ye zhan, the bewitching man gnashed his teeth as if he had a deep hatred for him.


    the old man with the feathered fan smiled and said, ¡°no matter how powerful a clan is, it is only a single force. it cannot be compared to the divine martial realm. the divine martial realm resides in an immortal existence.¡±


    the bewitching man snorted and said, ¡°an immortal existence? i, taishi changce, don¡¯t believe it. forget it. let¡¯s not talk about those stubborn and disgusting existences in the divine martial realm. hurry up and capture the eternal killing star.¡±


    the old man nodded. then, he closed his eyes and waved the feather fan. the feather fan stirred up waves of green light that floated forward.


    a huge pit appeared among the mountains, and the edges of special silver stones emerged from it, like stars. heavenly soldiers and martial artists were collecting them.


    on a mountain beside the pit, jiang shan was currently meditating with his eyebrows furrowed.


    hei hou stood at the side and looked around with a frown.


    sitting under a tree at the back, jiang tianming crossed his legs and asked with a blade of grass in his mouth, ¡°old hei, what are you looking at? why are you


    so nervous? is there an existence in this world that a martial god cannot suppress?¡±


    hei hou answered, ¡°naturally, there are none in this world. i¡¯m just afraid that there might be some from other martial arts worlds.¡±


    for some reason, he had a feeling that he was being targeted for the past few days.


    jiang tianming stood up and came to his side. ¡°old hei, tell me about the


    xuanhuang great world. the last time you mentioned that the prodigy of the ye clan broke into the divine martial realm alone, what happened after that? did he save the person he loved?¡±


    hei hou said angrily, ¡°how is that possible? the ye clan is now gone. how can there be so many miracles in the world?¡±


    jiang tianming lamented, ¡°is that so? what a pity. ye shenkong killed a heavenly origin extreme martial realm expert in the imminent divine realm and even fought three of them alone. after that, he swept across his peers and won every battle. what a pity would it be if such an existence were to fall?¡±


    ¡°it¡¯s because he¡¯s too strong that the upper realm does not tolerate him. at that time, he could even overshadow the eternal killing star.¡±


    hei hou shook his head. only the people from the upper realm knew how exaggerated the ye clan was when they were strong.


    just as he was about to continue, he suddenly felt something and turned to look at the horizon. he saw a red dot that was rapidly expanding.


    ¡°that is¡­¡¯


    hei hou widened his eyes and trembled.


    jiang tianming turned around and frowned.


    they saw a red building flying over from the horizon. it was the group of the bloodthirsty insect tower that was looking for the eternal killing star. the bewitching man who called himself taishi changce was looking at them from the balcony.


    ¡°do you know them?¡± jiang tianming asked softly.


    hei hou did not answer and merely trembled.


    very soon, the bloodthirsty insect tower flew over and hung in the sky. the heavenly soldiers and martial artists who were working in the huge pit looked up one after another. none of them were worried. after all, with hei hou around, they were not afraid of any enemies.


    hei hou¡¯s face turned deathly white. he looked up at taishi changce on the roof of the bloodthirsty insect tower and forced a smile. ¡°young master taishi, why are you here?¡±


    taishi changce looked down at him from high above and said, ¡°i seem to have seen you before, but that¡¯s not important. a mere martial god dares to get involved with the eternal killing star?¡±


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    hei hou was moved and hastily asked, ¡°eternal killing star? young master, are you joking? i¡¯ve never seen the eternal killing star!¡±


    taishi changce snorted.


    the old man stared at jiang shan and sighed. ¡°what a pity. if it were 500 years later, he would have awakened in this calamity.¡±


    hearing this, hei hou subconsciously looked at jiang shan and widened his eyes.


    could it be¡­

 Chapter 357 - Chapter 357: The Entire Great Wilderness Martial World will Be Buried with You!

    chapter 357: the entire great wilderness martial world will be buried with you!


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    ¡°he is the eternal killing star?¡±


    hei hou stared at jiang shan in shock.


    jiang tianming had also heard of the legend of the eternal killing star from him and chang yaoling. he did not expect jiang shan to be the eternal killing star!


    jiang shan, who was meditating, opened his eyes and looked up at taishi changce on the roof of the bloodthirsty insect tower.


    taishi changce raised his hand and said expressionlessly, ¡°kid, follow me.¡±


    at that moment, hei hou flew up and stood between him and jiang shan. he gritted his teeth and looked at him.


    taishi changce teased, ¡°you want to resist me?¡±


    hei hou forced a smile and said, ¡°young master taishi, he is really not the eternal killing star. furthermore, his background is not simple. i advise you not to cause trouble.¡±


    the taishi clan was powerful, but in hei hou¡¯s opinion, they might not be able to provoke the dao ancestor.


    most importantly, he was now under the dao ancestor and could not stand by and do nothing.


    back then, he dared to contend against the great wilderness divine lord, which proved that he was not a coward. the reason why he sought refuge with the dao ancestor was because he was grateful that the dao ancestor had avenged him.


    ¡°background? do you think my background is lacking? even if a divine weapon from the heavens descends to the mortal world today, it can¡¯t protect the eternal killing star!¡±


    taishi changce coldly said as he pressed down with his right palm. in an instant, a blood-colored palm shadow appeared out of thin air and pressed down with the momentum of mount tai collapsing. hei hou immediately raised his fist to counterattack.


    boom!


    the blood-colored palm descended and collapsed the entire mountain. broken stones flew and dust billowed. the heavenly soldiers and martial artists who were collecting mysterious silver stones in the distance put down their work and flew into the sky.


    ¡°don¡¯t come over!¡±


    jiang tianming¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone contained monstrous anger.


    when the billowing dust dissipated, hei hou and the other two appeared and floated in the air. hei hou¡¯s expression was gloomy and his sleeves were torn. his arms were covered in blood and bones could be vaguely seen. while defending against that attack, he also used his true qi to protect the two people behind him.


    taishi changce raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°i didn¡¯t expect you to be so determined. however, can you take my second palm strike?¡±


    the old man with the feathered fan beside him suddenly disappeared and appeared behind jiang shan out of thin air. he grabbed his shoulders and quickly returned to the building.


    hei hou turned pale with fright. it was so fast that he had no time to stop it.


    jiang tianming was furious and roared, ¡°let him go!¡±


    he transformed into a streak of silver light and dashed towards the bloodthirsty insect tower. his momentum was magnificent and shook the bloodthirsty insect tower, but he was stopped by taishi changce¡¯s true qi.


    blood-colored true qi enveloped jiang tianming, preventing him from moving forward. the bone-corroding pain caused his face to twist, and a strand of hair on his head flickered with a faint light.


    ¡°your talent is pretty good. are you willing to work for me? i will take you to the outer world.¡±


    taishi changce stared at jiang tianming and asked. he could tell at a glance that even though jiang tianming was a human, his blood qi was exceptionally powerful and his aura was extremely complicated.


    jiang tianming gritted his teeth and said, ¡°impossible¡­¡±


    he opened the third eye on his forehead and suddenly shot out a beam of light that tore through the blood-colored true qi. taishi changce subconsciously turned his head, but his cheek was still cut. a huge hole was pierced through the bloodthirsty insect tower behind him.


    taishi changce was shocked. his gaze fell on jiang tianming again, and his eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    the old man narrowed his eyes and stared at jiang tianming.


    in the upper realm, it was not that there were no human martial artists with three eyes, but jiang tianming¡¯s third eye displayed power that he should not have in his realm.


    ¡°very well, then i¡¯ll dig out your eyes!¡±


    taishi changce was filled with killing intent. just as he was about to attack, a strand of hair on jiang tianming¡¯s forehead separated and quickly condensed into a blue shadow. it was jiang changsheng¡¯s dao heart clone.


    the dao heart clone waved his right hand and the blood-colored true qi directly dissipated, turning into a strong wind that swept in all directions.


    hei hou¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. he narrowed his eyes and was ecstatic.


    ¡°dao ancestor.¡±


    he cried out in pleasant surprise. jiang tianming turned around and saw the dao heart clone. when he recognized this figure, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    jiang shan, who was held by the old man with the feathered fan, had never seen a dao heart clone before. however, when he heard what hei hou said, he was pleasantly surprised. ¡°grandfather!¡± grandfather?


    taishi changce and the old man frowned.


    the dao heart clone looked up and his gaze landed on jiang shan. taishi changce asked in a deep voice, ¡°who are you?¡±


    the dao heart clone said, ¡°attack with all your might, or die.¡±


    taishi changce was furious. just as he was about to speak, he was stopped by the old man with the feathered fan. the old man stared at the dao heart clone and asked, ¡°you are not from the outer world, right?¡±


    the dao heart clone did not answer.


    the old man with the feathered fan said, ¡°the eternal killing star was reincarnated before the martial world competition. you are also his grandfather, so i believe you are from the martial world. in this martial world competition, there is an extremely special martial world, and that is the great wilderness martial world. it is because the divine lord of this martial world had fallen in his own martial world. could it be that he died in your hands?¡±


    ¡°you might not know the importance of the eternal killing star. it was his choice for him to be reincarnated as a descendant of your bloodline. once the eternal killing star descends, he will be reincarnated with the strongest bloodline in the world and lay the foundation for him to awaken his killing star fate. once he grows up, he will take pleasure in slaughtering all living beings. moreover, many forces are searching for him right now. give up. you might be strong, but you don¡¯t have any backing in the outer world. even divine lord zi huan, who currently controls the great wilderness martial world, doesn¡¯t dare to touch the eternal killing star!¡±


    jiang shan was stunned when he heard that. jiang tianming could not help but look at him. realization dawned on him. no wonder this kid¡¯s strength would increase explosively after every battle. it turned out that he was the eternal killing star that relied on killing to become stronger.


    taishi changce said unhappily, ¡°why are you afraid of a guy who does not dare to reveal his true appearance?¡±


    as soon as he finished speaking, he raised his right hand. more and more blood insects appeared below the bloodthirsty insect tower. he quickly lifted the bloodthirsty insect tower and flew into the sky. countless blood insects covered the sky and drowned the bloodthirsty insect tower, revealing only the balcony exposed.


    among the endless blood insects, taishi changce said with contempt, ¡°no one has ever dared to threaten me and tell me to die. you have provoked an existence you cannot afford to provoke!¡±


    all the blood insects opened their mouths and shot out blood lines almost at the same time. they gathered together and covered the earth like a sea of blood. the heavenly soldiers and martial artists in the distance were stunned.


    what kind of martial arts technique was that?


    they had never seen anyone controlling insects to fight. at most, they would raise poisonous insects.


    the dao heart clone raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    boom!


    a qi finger shot out and pierced through the sea of blood insects, creating a huge hole with a diameter of more than ten thousand feet. it was extremely spectacular and shocking.


    his fingers smashed through the roof of the bloodthirsty insect tower. taishi changce and the old man with the feathered fan froze and widened their eyes.


    ¡°what kind of ultimate technique is that..


    the old man with the feathered fan said with a trembling voice. if that finger had been aimed at them, they might have died.


    taishi changce was even more furious. he quickly flew out and above the sea of clouds to circulate his energy.


    the blood insects in the sky turned into dust one after another, like a bloody mist that filled the air, turning the sky blood-red.


    taishi changce shouted angrily and raised his right hand. terrifying blood qi sprayed out from his palm and lightning intertwined. then, he waved his right hand down.


    the violent blood whirlwind swept across with thousands of lightning bolts.


    the sea of clouds in the sky was stirred up. the terrifying strong wind sent the heavenly soldiers and martial artists in the distance flying. mountains were crushed and countless gravel and dust were swept to the sky, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    the earth shook violently, and the sky and earth split apart!


    taishi changce had displayed his full strength, and it could be said that he could shock the world and make ghosts and gods weep!


    in the face of such a terrifying martial arts technique, the dao heart clone transformed into a sharp arrow and shot forward. the blood-colored whirlwind that could destroy the world was directly dispersed and the dao heart clone practically instantly arrived in front of taishi changce.


    taishi changce¡¯s pupils dilated as he revealed an expression of disbelief.


    his reaction was very fast and he instinctively wanted to dodge, but the dao heart clone was faster and landed a palm on his abdomen.


    bang!


    taishi changce¡¯s body arched from the blow, and a strong wind visible to the naked eye appeared behind him, soaring into the sky.


    taishi changce spat out a mouthful of blood. before it landed on the dao heart clone, it evaporated.


    ¡°how dare you! you can¡¯t kill him. otherwise, the entire great wilderness martial world will be buried with you!¡±


    the old man with the feathered fan shouted angrily. suddenly, the dao heart clone appeared in front of him and with a swing of his left hand, his head exploded. blood splattered in the sky and jiang shan trembled in fright.


    he was the closest to taishi changce and the old man with the feathered fan. their aura suffocated him and he even felt as if he would explode and die at


    any time. however, the two of them were powerless in front of his grandfather.


    the dao heart clone¡¯s right hand was still holding taishi changce. his left hand quickly tapped on taishi changce¡¯s acupoints and laid a seal to seal his true qi and soul. helpless, taishi changce just closed his eyes.


    the dao heart clone returned to hei hou and handed him taishi changce. ¡°take this person back to the heavenly court and do not leak anything. he has been sealed by me.¡±


    with that said, the dao heart clone dissipated, leaving hei hou hugging taishi


    changce in a daze.


    jiang tianming flew to jiang shan and pulled him out of the bloodthirsty insect tower.


    ¡°why are you being so stupid?!¡±


    jiang tianming snorted. he was dissatisfied with jiang shan¡¯s performance.


    jiang shan said aggrievedly, ¡°i was just stunned by the fact that i am the eternal killing star¡­¡±


    the heavenly soldiers and martial artists in the distance flew out one after another. they were all shocked by the dao heart clone¡¯s strength and were extremely excited.


    ¡°in the 52nd year of the dingtian era, taishi changce and taishi zibo captured your grandson, jiang shan. fortunately, you took action in time and cut off the karma between you and them. you obtained the survival reward¡ªdivine power, ¡®heaven and earth destruction¡¯.¡±


    in the purple cloud palace, jiang changsheng looked at the notification and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    when the dao heart clone fought against them, he was also watching the battle, and he heard the old man¡¯s words.


    ¡°you said that i can¡¯t kill your young master, so i¡¯ll kill you instead. are you satisfied?¡±


    even though he was confident, he was not conceited enough to underestimate everything. since the other party had said that the great wilderness martial world would be buried with him, he would keep taishi changce alive and seal him until the end.


    he began to inherit the memories of the heaven and earth destruction divine power.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    the heaven and earth destruction was the ultimate divine power in terms of destructiveness. not only could it be used to destroy the surface of the world, but even the rules of heaven and earth could be destroyed together and directly turn into nothingness.


    what a terrifying divine power!


    it felt like an immortal-level nuclear bomb, an epically enhanced version.


    after all, taishi changce and taishi zibo were both in the heavenly origin extreme martial realm. the survival rewards he would receive from them should indeed be powerful.


    that strand of hair on jiang tianming was given to him by jiang changsheng a few years ago, representing his latest strength.. even if it was only a clone made out of divine power, it was enough to easily defeat two heaven origin extreme martial realm experts!

 Chapter 358 - Chapter 358: Ultimate Proficiency in Martial Arts, Origin Dao Martial Highness

    chapter 358: ultimate proficiency in martial arts, origin dao martial highness


    translator: henyee translations editor: henyee translations


    after inheriting the memories of the heaven and earth destruction, jiang changsheng did not immediately cultivate his divine power.


    ¡°how powerful is the strongest expert that taishi changce could invite?¡±


    ¡°for the time being, the system is unable to calculate. the target is not within the known range of the system.¡±


    jiang changsheng was not disappointed. he was used to it. he just wanted to give it a try.


    he began to study the heaven and earth destruction. the great wilderness was vast, so there would always be places to cultivate this divine power.


    with the great dao transformation, jiang changsheng would have the chance to obtain a survival reward even if he did not personally take action. right now, he was looking forward to those from the lower realm even more.


    in any case, they were going to fight, so it would be best if they were stronger.


    it was autumn in the 55th year of the dingtian era.


    jiang ziyu met with a general in the imperial study. the general was excitedly recounting what had happened, mainly about the actions of the dao ancestor.


    the heavenly cloud sea was extremely fast. even if they crossed over to different worlds, they could still fly back quickly. and their harvest this time was huge.


    ¡°the dao ancestor is really powerful. the enemy controlled so many blood insects that he covered the sky. however, in front of the dao ancestor, they are not worth mentioning!¡±


    speaking of that battle, the general could not help but dance with joy.


    jiang ziyu was not surprised. he was more curious about their identities.


    and his son¡­


    eternal killing star!


    jiang changsheng had mentioned that jiang shan was not simple, but he did not expect him to have such a powerful background.


    he immediately ordered his men to seal off the news. fortunately, the martial artists sent out this time were trustworthy.


    after the time for an incense stick to burn, the general retreated while jiang ziyu pondered in the room.


    once the matter of the eternal killing star was exposed, they would have an endless stream of troubles. however, jiang shan was his first son and he had watched him grow up. plus, he did not care about jiang shan¡¯s background in his previous life.


    on second thought, in any case, he did not have to worry about it since his father was taking care of jiang shan. the enemy he faced was not something he could deal with.


    after he thought it through, jiang ziyu smiled freely.


    however, this matter gave him a new idea.


    with the resounding name of the eternal killing star, it would attract many people from the outer world in the future. perhaps heavenly jing could benefit from it.


    at the same time, in the purple cloud palace.


    jiang shan sat in front of jiang changsheng with a perturbed mood. on the way back, he learned many legends about the eternal killing star through hei hou. he was actually the most evil man of all time!


    it had to be known that he had been known for his kindness since he was young. even though he knew how to kill, it was only in the face of foreign races. in the face of his own kind, he would often be chivalrous and fight for injustice. his identity as the eternal killing star had impacted his understanding, causing him to be in a trance during this period of time and unable to train in peace.


    ¡°stinky brat, why are you so unhappy? did you get bullied outside?¡±


    bai qi spoke with a teasing tone.


    jiang shan looked at it and revealed a bitter smile that he could not express.


    bai qi said with disdain, ¡°isn¡¯t it just your identity as the eternal killing star?


    how envious am i that you brat got such a benefit, but you are acting so coy.


    regardless of what you did in your previous life, at least your fate as the eternal killing star can give you strength. no matter how strong you are, if you are kind in your heart and do good deeds, you will be good. if you¡¯re evil in your heart, no matter how weak you are, you¡¯re still evil.¡±


    when jiang shan heard that, it was as if he was enlightened.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and was secretly curious. he did not expect bai qi to have such an understanding.


    bai qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°even though they are not the eternal killing star, haven¡¯t those existences at the pinnacle of martial arts also killed? how many people has master killed along the way? however, he has also benefited more people. qi yuan claimed to preach the notion of anti-war, but his disciples have also caused internal strife in the great jing. how many people have died from that?¡±


    the more he spoke, the more excited she became. it was mainly because jiang changsheng was staring at her that she felt that her chance to show off had come.


    jiang changsheng did not stop her. he could sense jiang shan¡¯s thoughts. during the process of listening to advice, the kid was also asking himself questions.


    after a long time.


    jiang shan took a deep breath and looked at jiang changsheng. ¡°grandfather, i will adjust my state of mind. you named me shan because you want me to sever my previous life. i am me, i am jiang shan!¡±


    jiang changsheng smiled and said, ¡°it seems like you¡¯ve thought it through. in that case, go down and train well. since you know that you¡¯re the eternal killing star and a peerless figure that shocked the xuanhuang great world, my goal for you is to surpass your previous life and become the killing star of the


    heavenly court in the eyes of the enemies of the heavenly court, slaying all evil spirits.¡±


    jiang shan was excited and hurriedly nodded. he bowed to jiang changsheng and then bowed to bai qi before he stood up and left.


    after he left, jiang changsheng took out taishi changce.


    at that moment, taishi changce had been sealed in ice. before he was sealed in ice, his injuries had been healed. jiang changsheng originally wanted to leave him for the end of the thousand-year period before killing him, but now, he had another thought.


    should he try to change taishi changce¡¯s mind?


    he opened his eyes of the great dao and used his divine power to read taishi changce¡¯s memories.


    boundless memories surged into jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes like a tide.


    the taishi clan was an ancient family that had existed for millions of years. there were four divine lords in their clan, but they had stronger clansmen in the divine martial realm. at the same time, they had founded the bloodthirsty insect tower. every prodigy would have a bloodthirsty insect tower. there was a vast land hidden in the tower that could store flesh and blood for the bloodthirsty insects to absorb. in the end, the bloodthirsty insects would transfer the power they obtained to the prodigies.


    taishi changce wanted to use the bloodthirsty insects to devour the eternal killing star so that he could obtain his fate.


    the bloodthirsty insect tower was also a powerful martial arts sect in the xuanhuang great world. there were countless disciples, no less than the number of people in a martial world.


    there were countless clans in the xuanhuang great world, and even the taishi


    clan could not be considered first-rate. in taishi changce¡¯s memories, the heavenly origin extreme martial realm was not the strongest realm. it could even be said that experts in the heavenly origin extreme martial realm could only be regarded as the mainstay of the taishi clan.


    after the grotto-heaven realm were the martial king realm, great paragon


    realm, heaven and earth emperor realm, imminent divine realm, heavenly


    origin extreme martial realm, ultimate void realm, and dao martial spirit


    in the imminent divine realm, one would begin to comprehend the rules of heaven and earth. those in the heavenly origin extreme martial realm could mobilize a certain amount of the power of heaven and earth, which was equivalent to borrowing it. under the enhancement of the power of heaven and earth, their strength would increase exponentially.


    when one reached the ultimate void realm, the essence of their body would transform, their true qi would transform into martial yuan, and their body could transform into the void to comprehend the rules of the void.


    the most obvious point was that only those in the ultimate void realm could transform into the void. people below their realm could not touch them at all. it was said that they could also create a void domain. taishi changce did not have any specific information in his memory. however, he had come into contact with an ultimate void realm expert in the taishi clan. reaching this realm, they were also known as void experts.


    as for the dao martial spirit realm above, that was something the taishi clan could not come into contact with for the time being. hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a dao martial spirit realm expert who disappeared.


    a void expert..


    jiang changsheng suddenly remembered that before he transcended the tribulation, he was in a daze and saw a pair of huge scarlet eyes that were larger than the celestial river.


    could it be a void expert?


    no, perhaps even stronger.


    eyes that were larger than the entire celestial river. it was hard to imagine its realm.


    jiang changsheng did not panic as he was about to break through. as long as he did not alarm the taishi clan, he could easily control them after the thousand-year period ended.


    jiang changsheng continued to read taishi changce¡¯s memories.


    the taishi clan was once a subsidiary clan of the ye clan. in taishi changce¡¯s memories, jiang changsheng saw a person named ye shenkong. in the boundless void, when the taishi clan was surrounded by endless evil spirits, ye shenkong turned into a bright sun and came to their aid. he shattered the void with a punch, causing all the evil spirits in the void to be swept into the space-time turbulence and their bodies to be torn into ashes.


    so powerful!


    the area of the shattered void was larger than the entire great wilderness martial world.


    later on, taishi changce heard that ye shenkong barged into the divine


    martial realm alone and caused chaos there. later on, the divine martial realm ordered ye shenkong to be executed and the divine martial realm also removed all the positions of the ye clan in the divine martial realm, including the divine lord. this caused the ye clan to decline and later on, they were attacked by other powerful clans and completely fell.


    taishi changce¡¯s memory was extremely huge. after all, this guy had lived for more than ten thousand years, and jiang changsheng found it difficult to read it.


    it was too complicated to completely change all of taishi changce¡¯s memories, so he had no choice but to give up.


    however, through taishi changce, jiang changsheng could understand many things.


    that¡¯s right. fortunately, he did not kill him.


    jiang changsheng opened his eyes and placed taishi changce in the corner of the purple cloud palace as an ice sculpture.


    bai qi watched in silence and did not ask further.


    she knew what to ask and what not to ask. taishi changce¡¯s blood qi was already very powerful before he was frozen. he was an existence she could not afford to provoke.


    ¡°ancient sects¡­¡±


    jiang changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he muttered in his heart.


    in taishi changce¡¯s memories, that name was the greatest taboo in the xuanhuang great world.


    it was said that ancient sects existed in pursuit of power from before the martial arts era. they were regarded as taboo by the divine martial realm. anyone who was related to ancient sects would be chased down and killed without mercy.


    in the xuanhuang great world, any powers that were not in the martial dao would be suppressed.


    ancient sects pursued ancient martial arts techniques. she wondered if ancient martial arts techniques were cultivation techniques.


    jiang changsheng suddenly thought of something. the genesis origin stone tablet in the martial arts world could create the desired practice system, but the upper world did not tolerate systems that did not align with the martial


    dao.


    wasn¡¯t this basically bait?


    whoever used the genesis origin stone tablet to create other practice systems would definitely be detected by the divine martial realm and then destroyed. after all, the martial worlds were controlled by the divine martial realm.


    the more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    in his memory, he learned countless things about the martial worlds. the three thousand worlds was only a general term. martial worlds beneath the


    xuanhuang great world was nothing. as long as a crime was convicted,


    heavenly punishment would descend and destroy a whole world directly!


    ¡°it seems like i have to make the best use of my time to break through. in the end, i have to break through another level before the thousand-year period arrives.¡±


    jiang changsheng thought silently. he already knew that the xuanhuang great world was vast and boundless. it was so vast that the divine martial realm could not monitor all the areas.


    at that time, he would just move the great wilderness martial world away.


    read latest chapters at wuxiaworld.site only


    if he wanted to do this, he had to be stronger.


    at the very least, he had to be powerful enough to take the entire great wilderness martial world into his hands and rely on it to enter the xuanhuang great world before using his divine power to escape!


    jiang changsheng looked forward to that day. he closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    but to do that, he had to reach the eleventh level of the dao technique first!


    bai qi, who was lying on the side, noticed the change in his expression and was secretly curious.. ¡°what is master thinking all day long? does he really not have any desires of a normal human man?¡±

 Chapter 359 - Chapter 359: The Eve of Breakthrough, Qualification to Become an Immortal

    Chapter 359: The Eve of Breakthrough, Qualification to Become an Immortal


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ever since he learned about the Xuanhuang Great World through Taishi Changce, Jiang Changsheng ordered the Heavenly Court to be active in the martial world of the Great Wilderness, mainly training and protecting.


    With the Three Heavenly Lords keeping an eye on Heavenly Jing, Jiang Changsheng was not worried that something would happen to it.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Jiang Changsheng once again began to enter seclusion for a long time.


    Mu Lingluo had gone in and out of the Purple Cloud Palace several times. Bai Qi and White Dragon had been moving around the palace, but Jiang Changsheng just sat on the cushion without moving. He had lost track of time.


    More and more martial worlds began to send their people to the Great


    Wilderness. Even though Heavenly Jing had absorbed many soldiers from the Scarlet Heaven Martial World, it had also ushered in an unprecedented long-term war. It was not only Heavenly Jing, but also the endless ocean.


    Under the control of the Three Heavenly Lords and the four Saints Marshals, the Heavenly Court helped Heavenly Jing defeat an endless stream of powerful enemies. Hei Hou and Di Chang¡¯s names were renowned throughout the world, and everyone knew that the two war gods of the Heavenly Court were invincible.


    In the Great Wilderness, the mountain forest shook between the heavy mountains. Countless demon beasts ran in the mountain forest, all of them moving in one direction, raising rolling dust.


    The earth shook, as if an earthquake had struck.


    Demon beasts surged towards an open area between the mountains from all directions. Many demon beasts of different sizes and races had gathered there.


    They crawled on the ground and looked at the two figures on the cliff in front of them. Their backs were facing the blazing sun and their postures were domineering.


    They were two burly men with human-like postures, but they still retained the characteristics of a cat. They were Huang Tian and Hei Tian. Their fur was extremely long, making them look like lions. Their faces were similar, but also somewhat similar to Jiang Changsheng. Their necks were covered with fur, and they wore large robes made of animal skin.


    After so many years, the two cats had become much calmer, especially Huang Tian. His face was covered with scars and his eyes were cold.


    After a long time, when everything calmed down, Huang Tian and Hei Tian looked up. The entire mountain was filled with demon beasts. Even the trees were filled with demon beasts.


    An old sheep-headed demon shouted, ¡°Long live the Demon Emperors!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the demon beasts shouted in unison. The demon beasts that could not speak human language roared.


    ¡°Long live the Demon Emperors¡±


    ¡°Long live the Demon Emperors¡±


    Hearing the earth-shattering roars, Hei Tian was overwhelmed with emotions. He looked at Huang Tian and asked, ¡°Brother, we have succeeded!¡±


    Huang Tian¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°It¡¯s far from enough. This bit of strength is not enough to fight for supremacy.¡±


    Hei Tian sighed and said, ¡°We have no choice. We are still too young.¡±


    ¡°Young? Heavenly Jing¡¯s Jiang Tianming and Jiang Ziyu are already Great Paragons.¡±


    ¡°That is because they are Master¡¯s descendants. It¡¯s understandable.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, since we have proclaimed ourselves as emperors, how can we be willing to fall behind?¡±


    Huang Tian glared at Hei Tian and said coldly. Hei Tian was so frightened that he did not dare to say anything else.


    As they listened to the Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing getting stronger and stronger, they were also deeply stimulated and wanted to prove themselves, knowing that their master might be watching them.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and enter the western region of the Great Wilderness!¡±


    Huang Tian shouted loudly. Then, he leaped up and flew into the horizon. Hei Tian and the demon army immediately followed.


    As Heavenly Jing became stronger and stronger, the ambitious races in the outer southern regions of the Great Wilderness had no choice but to evacuate and stay away from Heavenly Jing. The same was true for Huang Tian¡¯s demon clan. He did not want to compete with Heavenly Jing.


    In the distance, a face with an aged appearance suddenly appeared on the wall of a mountain. He muttered to himself, ¡°I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s so important about these two demons. Forget it. In any case, they have left. I should send the news to Lord Mount Tai and have him report it to the Heavenly


    Lord.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the face slowly integrated into the mountain wall, as if nothing had changed.


    Mu Lingluo walked into the Purple Cloud Palace and saw that Jiang


    Changsheng was still meditating. She came to Bai Qi and asked curiously, ¡°Has he not opened his eyes yet?¡±


    Bai Qi lazily stretched her body and said, ¡°Yes, Master has been comprehending the Dao for longer than when Great Jing was in internal strife. He might be about to break through.¡±


    Breakthrough?


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng and sighed internally.


    Even if he was the reincarnation of the Ancestor of All Immortals, the speed of his breakthrough was too exaggerated!


    After feeling a little emotional, Mu Lingluo¡¯s heart was filled with a sense of security. Not only her, but the entire Heavenly Court was the same. With the existence of the Dao Ancestor, they were not afraid of anyone.


    ¡°How many years has it been in the human world?¡± Bai Qi asked.


    Mu Lingluo sat down and said, ¡°40 years. Heavenly Jing is now in the 95th year of the Dingtian Era.¡±


    Just as Bai Qi was about to speak, a familiar voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s been 40 years? That¡¯s fast. It felt as if I only slept and had a dream.¡±


    Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng opening his eyes and stretching.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, you¡¯re finally awake. Are you about to break through?¡±


    Mu Lingluo flashed to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked happily.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Yes, soon.¡±


    After a dream, he realized that his magic power could no longer increase. He had already reached the limit. Furthermore, his Dao Fruit had also reached the limit and could no longer transform. It seemed like he had reached a bottleneck, but a new mental cultivation method appeared in his mind.


    The Dao Technique was naturally unfathomable. After he inherited it, it would continuously release more profound mental cultivation methods as his cultivation improved. If he continued to cultivate, he would not be long from a breakthrough.


    Before that, he planned to practice the Divine Power, Heaven and Earth Destruction, just in case. In case his breakthrough attracted the attention of the Upper Realm, mastering Heaven and Earth Destruction would be considered a deterrence.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to take a walk in the human world.


    When Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi learned that he was going to descend to the mortal world, they expressed their willingness to follow him. However, Jiang Changsheng refused and told them to train on their own.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared on the spot and did not leave behind a clone. Right now, the Great Wilderness Martial World was within his perception range, and Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi still had the hair formed by his Great Dao Transformation on them. They were extremely safe.


    A few breaths later.


    Jiang Changsheng came to a deserted mountain and began to cultivate Heaven and Earth Destruction. There was no need to master it completely. He just needed to be proficient in activating it.


    In a mysterious palace, Divine Lord Zi Huan slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did something happen to the Great Wilderness Martial World?¡±


    After she took over the Great Wilderness Martial World, her luck was integrated with it. Therefore, she could clearly sense the luck and the power of heaven and earth in the world.


    Just a moment ago, the power of heaven and earth in an area had disappeared. She could only sense the gap but could not pry into it. Now that it was during the Martial World Competition, she could not go to the Lower Realm. ¡°Could it be that those guys fought with the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan thought silently. At that moment, she suddenly felt entangled, not knowing which side she should support. If the Dao Ancestor was killed, then the Great Wilderness Martial World would definitely be eliminated. If the Dao Ancestor won, she was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would really be related to the ancient sects, which would be troublesome.


    The more she thought about it, the more her head hurt.


    ¡°As expected, the ancestor was right. If a person¡¯s greed is too great, it will only bring endless trouble.¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan sighed. Then, she stopped thinking about the Great Wilderness Martial World and focused on her training.


    The higher their realm, the more time they would have to spend on training. This was because if they wanted to improve, it would take them longer than before. Moreover, they could not bear to die. Their only wish was for their lifespan to continue increasing.


    Tap!


    Jiang Changsheng landed on the cliff. The Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe fluttered slightly, and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated behind his head. He looked ahead and the corners of his mouth slowly curled up in the sunlight.


    A huge black ball appeared in front of him. It was more than a hundred miles in diameter and was taller than the mountains in all directions. If one looked carefully, one would notice that it was not a black ball. Instead, this mass of land had been erased and turned into absolute darkness without any rules of the world.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently observing the consequences of using Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    Was this considered breaking through the Great Wilderness Martial World?


    He probed with his spiritual will and found that it could not penetrate at all. The moment his spiritual will entered, it dissipated.


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng realize that he had underestimated the Heaven and Earth Destruction Divine Power.


    Right now, he wanted to see if the land could heal itself. After all, he had only destroyed an area of land and not the entire martial world. He had deliberately controlled it. If he were to use his full strength, the destructive range of Heaven and Earth Destruction would be immeasurable.


    He sat on the ground and comprehended the changes in the laws of heaven and earth triggered by Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The sun set, the moon rose, and the sun rose in the east.


    Days passed.


    A month later.


    Jiang Changsheng finally sensed that the laws of heaven and earth had begun to heal. In other words, as long as there was enough time, this area would recover sooner or later.


    The rules of heaven and earth were indeed powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. Since this area could recover, he was relieved.


    He stood up and turned around. There was a figure hidden in the forest hundreds of meters away, observing him.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pulled that person in front of him. He was a middle-aged man with a fat physique and was very nervous when facing him.


    ¡°I¡­ I mean you no harm¡­


    The fat man said in panic.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Where are you from?¡±


    The fat man trembled and said, ¡°I came from Great Jing. Due to the turmoil in the dynasty, I fled to the Great Wilderness with my wife and children. When I was hunting, I saw this black ball and could not help but be curious¡­¡±


    This person was in the Two Grotto-Heaven Realm. With such strength, he could barely survive in the Great Wilderness.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Where are your wife and children?¡±


    The fat man¡¯s eyes dimmed. ¡°They¡¯re dead. They died under the claws of a ferocious beast¡­


    That was the thing he regretted the most. Ever since then, he would hide himself whenever he saw someone. He wanted to seal himself off, but he did not expect to be discovered this time.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a mission. Stay here and wait for this area to recover. Remember, don¡¯t approach it. It¡¯s not a black ball, but an empty area. Once you touch it, you will turn to dust.¡±


    ¡°If you can guard it until it recovers, I will reward you with the qualifications to become an immortal.¡±


    With that said, he raised his right index finger and pointed at the fat man¡¯s eyes. Streaks of light entered the other party¡¯s eyes through his fingertips, and his eyes reflected his figure using a martial arts technique.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    When the fat man woke up, Jiang Changsheng was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°The qualifications to become an immortal¡­¡±


    The fat man widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He recalled the ultimate technique in his mind and felt excited.


    Could the other party really be an immortal god?


    He had traveled a lot for so many years, but he had never seen such a method to impart a technique!


    He turned to look at the huge black ball in the distance, and his expression became firm. In any case, he was just doing nothing all day long, so he might as well give it a try.


    Legend has it that one could enter the cycle of reincarnation after becoming an immortal..

 Chapter 360 - Chapter 360: Heavenly Dao Tribulation, Destroying the Martial World

    Chapter 360: Heavenly Dao Tribulation, Destroying the Martial World


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat down and began to observe Heavenly Jing.


    This year was the 99th year of the Dingtian Era. Jiang Ziyu was about to usher in the first hundred years of his reign. For Jiang Changsheng, time passed very quickly, but for Jiang Ziyu, it was a long time. Even with the help of the Heavenly Court, he was very tired and encountered many difficulties.


    The affairs of the people were much more complicated than martial arts. Even if no one dared to rebel, there would still be situations where chaos would be created for their own benefit. There were even people who wanted to cause trouble and resolve it themselves to obtain merit.


    In the end, Jiang Ziyu successfully passed those challenges and became the real emperor.


    The gap in the combat strength that the apotheosis had taken away had been made up for, and there were more and more Martial King Realm experts. As for Great Paragons, there were still only a few. However, many geniuses had emerged in Heavenly Jing. Even though they could not compare to Jiang Ziyu, they still had the talent to become Great Paragons.


    As for the Heavenly Court, their speed of becoming stronger far exceeded that of Heavenly Jing. Due to the existence of the luck of Jiang Changsheng and the Investiture of the Gods, the weakest Heavenly Soldier had already reached the Five Grotto-Heaven Realm. Even though the Heavenly Court had been recruiting Mountain Gods, Land Gods, and Fairies, the number of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals had not expanded. Jiang Changsheng intended to take the path of elites. Since immortal gods were immortals, they must be up to a certain standard that all beings should look up to.


    ¡°Since you are all working hard, I should also break through to a higher realm and protect you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile. The Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing were helping each other, so they did not trouble him. It was mainly because he had many capable subordinates. He only needed to control the overall situation.


    He closed his eyes and began to circulate his energy.


    Several days later, a powerful pressure exploded and enveloped the entire Purple Cloud Palace, waking up Bai Qi, Mu Lingluo, and the sleeping White Dragon.


    They looked at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief, especially Mu Lingluo. In any case, she had reached the Great Paragon Realm. However, in the face of this pressure, she felt as if she would turn into ashes at any time.


    Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng quickly moved them out so that they would not be hurt.


    In front of the gate.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and looked at Bai Qi and White Dragon. ¡°I¡¯m prepared to descend to the mortal world for a walk. Who wants to accompany me?¡±


    White Dragon was woken up and was not used to sleeping in front of the gate.


    It said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. Remember to bring me to eat delicious food.¡±


    Bai Qi shook his head and crouched in front of the gate like a guard dog.


    Mu Lingluo did not force her. She jumped on White Dragon and rode it out.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, the ice crystals on Taishi Changce¡¯s body flickered with purple light. The entire palace was shining with a beautiful and mysterious atmosphere.


    Jiang Changsheng devoted himself to his cultivation. According to his newly obtained mental cultivation method, he inserted his spiritual will into the fruit.


    Boom!


    His consciousness felt dizzy, and almost in an instant, the discomfort disappeared. He opened his eyes and found himself in a universe with nebulas in all directions. Countless stars decorated it, and there were also strands of brilliant threads that made the entire universe extremely beautiful.


    Jiang Changsheng took a closer look. Those stars were not real stars, but condensed from his magic power. They just looked like the universe.


    He recalled what he knew in his previous life. The internal structure of the human cells was very similar to the scene presented in the universe. From the looks of it, there was some kind of power of the rules of the world affecting it. Even though he had begun to comprehend the rules of the world, there were countless rules, and he did not know how many there were.


    It was recorded that there were 3000 Great Daos, and the Dao gave birth to all things. Perhaps the power of laws would be born endlessly.


    Jiang Changsheng began to feel the transformation of his Dao Fruit. He saw that the nebulas were churning slightly and more and more stars were born.


    After the tenth level of the Natural Technique was the cultivation of the Dao Fruit. Now, he was about to break through and welcome the accumulation of the Dao Fruit.


    At the same time, the luck of the entire Heavenly Court began to change. The immortal gods who were training could clearly sense that the martial arts spiritual energy in the Heavenly Court was increasing, and their minds were clearer. They felt as if they had been enlightened.


    Above the surging magma, a man with fiery patterns on his upper body was absorbing the scorching aura. It was the Flame Lord from the Upper Realm. He had been training for hundreds of years in the Lower Realm.


    The Flame Lord suddenly opened his eyes, and there were flickering flames in his eyes.


    He frowned and looked at the sky. ¡°Strange, what is this feeling?¡±


    He stood up and sensed carefully, but he could not lock onto the direction.


    He hesitated for a moment before he finally chose to sit down and continue with his training.


    Since he could not detect it, it meant that nothing had happened to this martial world. The problem merely happened in the Lower Realm.


    On the other side.


    Above the martial world, Divine Lord Zi Huan, who was inside a palace, was disturbed again.


    ¡°What happened again?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan frowned and muttered to herself. Last time, she felt that a piece of the Great Wilderness Martial World was missing. Right now, she felt that the Martial Dao of the Great Wilderness Martial World was unstable. She finally understood the Great Wilderness Divine Lord¡¯s feelings.


    Anomaly!


    He was really an anomaly!


    Divine Lord Zi Huan could no longer sit still. She had to inform her superiors of this. Otherwise, if something were to happen, the Chang Clan might not be able to survive.


    She immediately disappeared, and the two oil lamps in the hall were extinguished.


    Years passed.


    When the 103rd year of the Dingtian arrived, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. The purple light in the hall disappeared.


    He raised his eyebrows and used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth. His gaze quickly jumped out of the Great Wilderness Martial World and peeked into the void.


    ¡°Could it be that my breakthrough aura has disturbed the Upper Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. Just now, he had a feeling of being spied on. Even though it was only a glance, it was enough to shock him.


    No, if he continued, it would easily alarm the Upper Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng was afraid that he would attract an extremely powerful existence before he broke through. Even if the other party could not capture him, they could directly destroy the Great Wilderness Martial World. Even though he prioritized himself, he did not wish for the Great Wilderness Martial World to be destroyed if possible.


    Wait a minute!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of something and his eyes lit up.


    That empty land!


    Even though his spiritual will had dissipated when it entered, nothing would happen to his physical body. After all, he was in the void space after casting Heaven and Earth Destruction. However, he jumped out later and observed from the outside world.


    It was feasible!


    Jiang Changsheng left a clone and disappeared from the hall.


    He appeared out of nowhere near the void and hid behind the clouds without being detected by the fat man.


    From the sky, the void was still like a huge black ball that occupied the world. It was a spectacular sight. Compared to the last time he left, the huge black ball still looked to be the same size.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the fat man. The other party stood on the cliff and trained. He had lost a lot of weight, and he would probably turn from a fat man to a strong man in a short time.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng snuck into the void without anyone noticing. As it was absolutely empty, the outside world could not see him if he was transcending his tribulation inside. There were no spatial rules to connect with the eyes of a martial artist. After all, martial artists were born based on the rules of the world and relied on them.


    Jiang Changsheng was powerful enough to maintain his senses in the void, but it was not the case for the fat man outside. There was no light, sound, or aura in the void.


    After entering the void, Jiang Changsheng sat down and circulated his energy.


    He could not sense the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here. Fortunately, he had the Dao World and could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth from the depths of his soul to help him break through.


    The Dao World had been nurtured for so many years, so the spiritual energy contained in it was huge enough for him to break through. ¡°Will I encounter a heavenly tribulation if I break through here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had a bold idea.


    The so-called heavenly tribulation was the backlash of the rules of the world. Without the rules of the world, how could there be a heavenly tribulation?


    Jiang Changsheng became excited as if he had found a bug.


    If she did that, wouldn¡¯t he be able to keep his incense points and luck points?


    He closed his eyes and concentrated on his breakthrough.


    Time passed by quickly.


    In the absolute darkness, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Ultimate Yang Divine Light was the only light. Of course, this so-called light was something only he could see and could not be seen by the outside world.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt a trace of heavenly might. He looked up and widened his eyes.


    The heavenly tribulation was coming!


    Without the rules of heaven and earth, he would still encounter a heavenly tribulation!


    After a short moment of shock, Jiang Changsheng realized that his heavenly tribulation did not originate from the rules of the world. Previously, it was only strengthened by the rules of the world in the Great Wilderness Martial World. The essence of the heavenly tribulation was the Heavenly Dao!


    Cultivating immortality was cultivating the Dao, and cultivating the Dao was chasing after the Heavenly Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng had mistakenly believed that the Heavenly Dao did not exist because cultivation did not exist. From the looks of it, the Heavenly Dao still existed and was hidden under the rules of martial arts. Perhaps martial arts was created by the Heavenly Dao.


    In any case, he had to face the heavenly tribulation.


    He checked the incense points and luck points. [Current incense points: 157,033,319,908] [Current Luck Points: 293,355,001,176]


    It should be stable!


    The last time he broke through, he only spent 23 billion incense points. Even though it was far from enough for him to break through, he at least survived.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes were firm as he poured all his magic power into the Dao Fruit to help it undergo a real transformation!


    The eleventh level of the Dao Technique, here I come!


    In the vast void, the Celestial River surrounded it, with countless stars decorating it. Below, the power of the Celestial River formed magnificent rays of light that connected many martial worlds, forming an incomparably spectacular golden halo, as if splitting the entire void into two.


    At the top of the spiral Celestial River, two figures stood in the light clouds.


    They were Divine Lord Zi Huan and a white-haired old man who was wearing long cyan robes. He had a sage-like aura and a dignified appearance.


    ¡°Palace Master, did you see the problem?¡± Divine Lord Zi Huan asked carefully.


    The white-haired old man said, ¡°No, the luck in the Great Wilderness is calm and there are no abnormalities. The rules of heaven and earth are also very stable.¡±


    When Divine Lord Zi Huan heard that, she secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She then asked, ¡°Then I am overthinking?¡±


    The white-haired old man answered, ¡°Perhaps it has something to do with the Eternal Killing Star. If it¡¯s really a variable that violates the rules of martial arts, as long as we confirm that it¡¯s in the Great Wilderness Martial World, we will discover it. His aura will be extremely conspicuous in the luck of martial arts. However, it¡¯s not only the Great Wilderness Martial World that has such


    an aura.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Divine Lord Zi Huan thought of her previous feelings and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    If the Dao Ancestor had nothing to do with the ancient sects, she would naturally be happy. If that was the case, she would probably have to sacrifice herself even if she took the initiative to publicize it. At most, she could only protect the Chang Clan.


    Furthermore, this Palace Master was far stronger than her. Furthermore, he had been a Divine Lord for several martial worlds. His outlook and judgment were not something she could compare to. However, she felt vaguely uneasy.


    ¡°Even if there are any abnormalities, you don¡¯t have to worry. After the Martial World Competition ends, these hundred worlds will no longer exist. I will also help you clear them out in advance.¡±


    The white-haired old man said indifferently, which made Divine Lord Zi Huan widen her beautiful eyes..

 Chapter 361 - Chapter 361: The So-called Explanation, My Dao Is Not Alone

    Chapter 361: The So-called Explanation, My Dao Is Not Alone


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Palace Master, I don¡¯t understand what you mean. Is this not a competition between the martial worlds?¡± Divine Lord Zi Huan frowned and asked.


    The martial worlds that had been fighting for thousands of years were about to be completely destroyed. Even though she was not kind, she felt that it was cruel. This did not conform to the style of the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Divine Martial Realm had been able to unify the Xuanhuang Great World for so many years because of the rules that all living beings accepted.


    The white-haired old man looked down at the vast Celestial River and said expressionlessly, ¡°Even though I did not detect any obvious unusual aura, there were indeed several unforeseen events in the Great Wilderness Martial World. Coupled with the fall of the Divine Lord, there were similar abnormalities in the other martial worlds. Moreover, with the order of reincarnation being unstable, the higher-ups have decided to destroy these martial worlds to eliminate future troubles. It will be hard to explain to the Xuanhuang Great World after destroying so many martial worlds in one go. Therefore, there was a need to start the Martial World Competition to find a reason for our actions.¡±


    ¡°As for the Eternal Killing Star, it was because a junior of a certain Divine


    Palace Master learned of this and used the name of the Martial World


    Competition to send the Eternal Killing Star over. He wanted to raise the


    Eternal Killing Star before taking it away. This martial arts world competition is destined to not have a good ending.¡±


    He spoke very calmly, as if he was not talking about martial worlds, but stones.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan was silent.


    Since it was the decision of the Divine Martial Realm, she naturally did not dare to have any objections. Throughout history, this was not the first time the Divine Martial Realm had done this. Anyone who was threatening would be eliminated as long as they were suspected, regardless of whether they had investigated it thoroughly or not. This was also the reason why the ancient sects could not grow stronger.


    ¡°There are still nine hundred years left. Soon. No matter who is behind this, they will reveal their true colors in the face of Heavenly Punishment and die in despair.¡±


    The white-haired old man softly said. Speaking of Heavenly Punishment, his eyes revealed a cold glint.


    In the void, the heavenly tribulation had arrived.


    The diameter of this empty land was hundreds of miles wide, but Jiang Changsheng was still worried that the heavenly tribulation would spread out. However, since things had come to this, he had to break through.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds surged. In the void, he could still hear the sound of thunder. Perhaps this was the oppressive sound transmitted to his soul by the heavens, wanting him to retreat in the face of difficulties, but this did not scare him.


    In order to prevent the tribulation from alerting those existences in the outer world, Jiang Changsheng directly activated the luck barrier so that he would preserve his fighting strength as much as possible after his breakthrough.


    In the absolute darkness, purple clouds surged and the sound of thunder was similar to the roar of a ferocious beast. It was terrifying.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly struck down!


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck barrier canceled out the lightning bolt, which deducted a million luck points.


    It was still acceptable. After all, he had 290 billion luck points, so he was not surprised. After all, the further it went on, the more dangerous it would be.


    Streaks of lightning struck down at a faster and faster speed. Jiang Changsheng stared at the values of his luck points and his incense points.


    The lightning became stronger and stronger. At the same time, more and more lightning bolts fell, and the luck points decreased faster and faster.


    Outside the void.


    The fat man who was training turned around. He widened his eyes and rubbed his eyes. He saw the space at the edge of the huge black ball twisting. It was very strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m really possessed¡­¡±


    The fat man muttered to himself. On second thought, he said, ¡°That¡¯s normal.


    If this item is not evil, that immortal would not have asked me to guard it. I, Ji Gang, cannot miss this opportunity. In any case, I am only guarding it¡­


    Ji Gang was overwhelmed with emotions when he thought of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s elegance.


    Even though he rarely met with human martial artists, he had heard passing martial artists and foreign creatures mentioning that an immortal was born in Heavenly Jing.


    He took a deep breath and continued to practice his fist techniques in front of the huge black ball. Even though he was sweating profusely, he was still in high spirits and his eyes were filled with anticipation.


    After so many years, he had finally recovered his fighting spirit!


    Rumble!


    Another round of lightning struck and caused Jiang Changsheng to lose 500 million luck points.


    ¡°How terrifying¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. Fortunately, he did not transcend the tribulation above the Heavenly Court. Just this vast heavenly might could stir the luck of the Heavenly Court and even destroy the Nine Heavens.


    The stronger the heavenly tribulation, the more excited he was. This meant that his strength after his breakthrough would be stronger than expected.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Jiang Changsheng remained motionless as lightning bombarded him. He relied on his luck to transcend the tribulation.


    Time passed quickly and the heavenly lightning began to change. The color of the heavenly lightning did not change, but it transformed into a living being and attacked Jiang Changsheng from all directions. However, none of them could break through the protective luck barrier.


    An hour later.


    The color of the lightning suddenly changed and turned white. Streaks of white silk cut through the darkness like a waterfall washing over an ant, but the ant easily blocked the seemingly unstoppable impact.


    Jiang Changsheng did not continue watching. He stared at the numbers in front of him as he circulated his energy.


    Threads of light overflowed from his head and quickly condensed into a golden fruit. The fruit was like a peach that spun at high speed. Every time the lightning struck, the barrier would sprinkle a layer of light and then be absorbed by the golden fruit.


    It was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Fruit!


    Jiang Changsheng silently circulated the Dao Technique. Gradually, the Tai Chi Pisces diagram condensed beneath him and rapidly expanded.


    Boom!


    A dark red lightning bolt descended with an abnormally terrifying aura, as if it wanted to split this void into two. This strike consumed all the remaining luck points, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s soul to tremble. Even though it was


    blocked, he was still affected and his entire body turned numb. He immediately activated the incense barrier.


    He originally thought that his luck points and his incense points were enough, but Jiang Changsheng lost his confidence.


    Immortal cultivation was indeed a path that defied the natural order. The higher the realm, the more powerful the heavenly tribulation was. It was simply a difference between heaven and earth.


    The tribulation transcendence this time was clearly longer than before. Jiang Changsheng could no longer care about the enemies of the Upper Realm and devoted himself to the tribulation transcendence. He had to survive this tribulation first.


    In the road of immortal cultivation, many people had died in this step.


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng discovered that the decrease in incense points was slower than the decrease in luck points. It had to be known that the further one went, the stronger the heavenly tribulation would be. This meant that the value of incense points was higher than the value of luck points.


    He did not have any regrets. It was already a blessing to be able to use luck points to help him transcend the tribulation. In the past, he could only rely on incense points.


    The heavenly tribulation became more and more terrifying, causing the space around the void to fluctuate more and more violently. Ji Gang could no longer remain calm and train in martial arts, fearing that something would suddenly pop out from the huge black ball.


    He stood on the cliff, trembling with nervousness as he hesitated to escape.


    In the imperial city of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, in the endless ocean.


    In a garden.


    Ye Zhan was cultivating when a woman in green appeared in front of him and asked softly, ¡°Have you really thought it through? Heavenly Jing is under the protection of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The woman in green was called Ye Qingzhi, and she was from the same clan as


    Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan said without opening his eyes, ¡°Sooner or later, we will have to deal with Heavenly Jing. Just by absorbing the luck of the endless ocean, we will never be able to catch up to Heavenly Jing. We have to defeat it before it becomes a Sacred Dynasty. As for the Heavenly Court, there are only a few noteworthy experts. Even though the Dao Ancestor is unfathomable, he is still someone from the Lower Realm. When I break through, I will challenge him. Someone who can hunt down the Great Wilderness Divine Lord must also be an existence in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm.¡±


    Ye Qingzhi said worriedly, ¡°Even though the Great Wilderness Divine Lord ascended from the Lower Realm and his talent is average, he has at least stepped into the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm for more than a hundred thousand years. His strength will not be weak. Will the Dao Ancestor who killed him surpass the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm?¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zhan opened his eyes and snorted. ¡°How is that possible?


    Those in the Ultimate Void Realm cannot stay in a martial world.


    Just by training, you can swallow the martial arts spiritual energy of an area in one go. Do you see any violent fluctuations in the martial arts spiritual energy of this area?¡±


    Ye Qingzhi shook her head. Although she was convinced, she was still worried.


    ¡°In any case, you have to be careful. It would be best if you can talk clearly about the details of the Dao Ancestor. Recently, after so many years, there is still an endless stream of citizens and martial artists heading north to Heavenly Jing. Even if they have heard of the legend, it should not have such influence.¡¯


    Ye Qingzhi said seriously. For some reason, every time she thought of the Dao Ancestor, she felt flustered because she also knew that Ye Zhan wanted to fight him.


    Ye Zhan closed his eyes again and said, ¡°I will consider it carefully.¡±


    There was a trace of impatience in his tone. The other party¡¯s words made him feel that he was being looked down upon.


    Ye Qingzhi could sense his emotions and did not say anything else. She sat on one side and quietly looked at him.


    The sea breeze blew, stirring the leaves in the courtyard and sweeping a leaf into the sky.


    Boom!


    A dark red lightning bolt that was a thousand feet thick struck down, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Daoist robe to flap and form a white barrier to offset the lightning.


    His incense points had been depleted, but the heavenly tribulation was still ongoing. For the time being, he could not tell if he had survived the most difficult stage, but the heavenly lightning did not increase in strength.


    Right now, he had to rely on his magic treasures and magic power to transcend the tribulation!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt something and looked up. Illusions appeared above the Dao Fruit and densely surrounded it. More and more illusions surrounded Jiang Changsheng. When he focused his gaze, he saw figures meditating and transcending the tribulation. He could not see the true appearance of the people transcending the tribulation. He could only see their figures as they endured the bombardment of lightning.


    ¡°This is¡­ the scene of other immortal cultivators transcending their tribulations?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows in curiosity.


    He could sense that these images came from the Dao Technique.


    All of a sudden, he saw the tribulation transcenders being blasted into ashes by the lightning, which made his heart sink.


    As those transcenders were blasted into ashes, the illusions also dissipated. The illusions of the tribulations around them dissipated one after another, forming rings of explosions. In an instant. less than 10% of them had survived.


    The remaining transcenders were still persisting. Some were on the verge of collapse, some were motionless, some took out their magical weapons and held them above their heads. Some even formed sword formations around them to transcend their tribulations.


    As expected!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at their method and persistence in transcending the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng inexplicably felt that he was not alone.


    However, he understood that these figures who transcended the tribulation no longer existed. They were only afterimages produced by the Dao Technique.


    Perhaps the survival system was the condensation of a cultivation civilization. The incense points and luck points were to guide him to continuously revive the cultivation civilization.


    Jiang Changsheng did not reject it. After all, he relied on the survival system to rise. Even though he trained hard, he still relied on the survival system as his foundation.


    He raised his head and looked at the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds was surging more violently than ever before and was very depressing. However, there was no fear in his eyes as the Eye of the Great Dao appeared on his forehead..

 Chapter 362 - Chapter 362: 11th Level of the Dao Technique, Soaring Value

    Chapter 362: 11th Level of the Dao Technique, Soaring Value


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    The Eye of the Great Dao shot out a golden beam of light and soared upwards, wanting to disperse the sea of clouds. However, it was blocked by a dark red lightning bolt that was similar to a flood dragon. The two forces collided and canceled each other out. Soon after, another powerful lightning bolt fell!


    Jiang Changsheng began to contend against the heavenly tribulation. Not long after, the lightning still struck him.


    Compared to the might of the heavens, he was still weak.


    Fortunately, he had many magical treasures on him, so the pain he felt was not that intense. At the very least, it was not to the extent that he could not bear it.


    The tribulation was still ongoing!


    Even though the heavenly tribulation was still strengthening, there was no obvious leap. It was within Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tolerance. After all, he had consumed 150 billion incense points and 290 billion luck points.


    Another period of time passed.


    The Dao Fruit above Jiang Changsheng¡¯s head began to blossom, scattering countless stars of light that floated around him.


    The heavenly tribulation finally began to weaken.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as it began to weaken, everything would be fine.


    Even though it was weakening, the power of the lightning bolts was still very strong. In order to prevent the magical treasures from being struck, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to fight with his physical body and temper his physique.


    After four hours, the heavenly tribulation finally ended. The thunderclouds surged down and drilled into his Dao Fruit, after which it returned to his body.


    Boom!


    The magic power in his body began to boil and an endless stream of magic power surged out from the Dao Fruit, quenching his physique and nourishing his soul, allowing him to experience an unprecedented wonderful feeling that was indescribable.


    As he broke through, the mental cultivation method for the eleventh level of the Dao Technique surged into his mind and his senses changed.


    ¡°In the 103rd year of the Dingtian Era, your cultivation has increased greatly.


    You have comprehended the eleventh level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the Heavenly Tribulation of Cleansing and


    Meditation. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªMagical Treasure, Three Pure Sacred Bell.¡±


    [Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the sixth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the Dao of Heaven and Earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on immortal cultivation. Your cultivation will change to the realm of three thousand worlds¡ªperfected Dao Martial Spirit Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate. Immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao. You can activate the Divine Weapon of Luck function.]


    Four consecutive lines of notifications appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He silently chose to continue cultivating.


    ¡°Unlock the function of the Divine Weapon of Luck.¡±


    ¡°Divine Weapon of Luck function: One can consume a certain amount of luck points and summon an army of ten thousand Divine Weapons. The strength of the Divine Weapon depends on the luck points consumed. When the magic power contained in the luck points is exhausted, the Divine Weapons will automatically disappear and cannot be recovered. There is no upper limit to the number of times it can be summoned.¡¯


    This function was considered a life-saving method and could also help the Heavenly Court. Of course, it was best not to use it. Jiang Changsheng still wanted to use his luck points to transcend the tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking about it and focused on comprehending the eleventh level of the Dao Technique.


    A new cultivation method surged into his consciousness, and the Dao World hidden in the depths of his soul ushered in an unprecedented expansion. Boundless spiritual energy bred between heaven and earth, surprising the ferocious beasts living in this Dao World.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the vast memory of the cultivation technique, and his magic power ushering in an unprecedented surge.


    Outside, Ji Gang breathed a sigh of relief when he noticed that the edge of the huge black ball in front of him had stopped fluctuating.


    He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and lamented to himself, ¡°Fortunately, I persevered. I was almost scared away. It seems like there¡¯s no danger. The immortal only asked me to guard it. If there¡¯s any danger, I won¡¯t be enough.¡±


    Ji Gang perked up and continued to train.


    Spring passed and autumn came.


    In the blink of an eye, three years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally woke up from his Dao comprehension state. At that moment, his magic power was abundant and he felt as if he had been reborn. Just the strength of his magic power could not be compared to before he broke through. He opened his eyes and swept his spiritual will across the entire Great Wilderness Martial World!


    This was not his limit!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will swept across the world and landed on the Celestial River.


    This feeling was really refreshing.


    His spiritual will was different from the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth. The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth could only see images. But wherever his spiritual will swept across, he could sense any movement or aura.


    At this moment, he felt that he was omnipotent!


    He could even capture the appearances of the experts above the Celestial River. He could even distinguish them in an instant. His senses and reaction speed were absolutely unimaginable for ordinary people.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will and calculated in his heart.


    ¡°How strong am I right now?¡±


    [Requires 100,000,000,000,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Awesome!


    How powerful he must be to be valued at 100 trillion incense points!


    Before his breakthrough, he was only valued at 1 trillion incense points. How much progress had he made?


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng felt that the martial world was so fragile. Even without using Heaven and Earth Destruction, he could easily destroy it.


    He looked up and had a bold thought.


    He wanted to take a look at the Xuanhuang Great World!


    Naturally, it was not his main body going, but with his mind!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately closed his eyes and his consciousness jumped out of the Great Wilderness Martial World. Once again, he jumped out of the plane where the Great Wilderness Martial World was located and arrived at a higher plane.


    Xuanhuang Great World!


    In just two moments, his consciousness jumped to the Xuanhuang Great World. This was the mental state of an immortal god.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and saw an incomparably dazzling scene containing a sea of stars. There were spiraling Celestial Rivers everywhere. There were stars, continents, and even mountains and islands. This place was far larger than the Lower Realm. Boundless vitality surged from all directions.


    With so many living beings around, if they could provide him with incense points, wouldn¡¯t he be able to easily transcend the tribulation in the future?


    That was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s first thought.


    His consciousness began to roam the Xuanhuang Great World. There were many beings coming and going in the starry sky, mainly humans. Most of them were riding mounts. There were even ferocious beasts that were comparable to the size of a martial world that were carrying a huge city as they roamed around. There was an endless stream of martial artists coming and going, making it extremely lively.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng heard a loud noise and turned around. He saw a river of Sword Qi flying over from the depths of the starry sky. On the river stood a black-robed man with a sword on his back. He wore a curtain hat that concealed his true appearance and had an extraordinary aura.


    This aura had far exceeded that of the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm!


    He unscrupulously displayed his aura and made everyone in front of him dodge one after another, not daring to stop him.


    The sword river was hundreds of millions of miles long, looking magnificent and domineering. This sight made Jiang Changsheng sigh with emotion. He had the demeanor of a sword immortal.


    He did not stop. His consciousness quickly traveled through the Xuanhuang Great World, crossing over star fields. Even if he was extremely fast, he could not reach the end. Along the way, he saw many mortal worlds. The worlds in the Xuanhuang Great World were merely the human world with greater strength.


    After a long time.


    He stopped and saw absolute darkness ahead. It was exceptionally terrifying, as if there was a terrifying existence that could devour the universe lurking in the darkness. Even he, who had just broken through, felt apprehensive.


    This should be the void area in Taishi Changce¡¯s memory, an area that even the Divine Martial Realm could not regulate.


    He changed directions and continued to roam the Xuanhuang Great World.


    His consciousness floated unbridled, and no one could discover him.


    Several hours later, Jiang Changsheng retracted his consciousness.


    He stood up and flew out of this empty space. He did not disturb Ji Gang and left without anyone noticing.


    Back in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the second strongest expert in the Great Wilderness.


    [Requires 190,000,005,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    190 billion incense points. It was probably that descendant of the Ye Clan, Ye Zhan. This guy¡¯s value was already at 150 billion incense points previously, but he would occasionally leave the Great Wilderness Martial World.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to calculate the second strongest expert beneath the Xuanhuang Great World. Unfortunately, the system¡¯s detection range was insufficient.


    The system¡¯s detection function could not keep up with his speed of becoming stronger, so he had no choice but to calculate the second strongest expert in the martial worlds.


    [Requires 550,000,000,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?] 550 billion incense points was really powerful!


    He continued to calculate the third strongest expert, and their value was around 400 billion incense points.


    He tried to calculate the notable experts in the area. He did not expect that there would be more than 20 Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts in the Martial World Competition. However, even if he did not break through, these guys were not his opponents.


    Right now, he was valued at 100 trillion incense points. With his strength, no one under the Xuanhuang Great World should be his match.


    It had to be known that his actual combat strength was higher than the projected incense points because the enhancement of his Divine Power and magical treasures had yet to be factored in.


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood, and his sense of crisis lessened.


    Right now, even if there was an existence that surpassed Dao Martial Spirit Realm in the Divine Martial Realm, he could still escape with the Great Wilderness Martial World if he could not defeat him.


    Even though he had yet to calculate it, he felt that the Divine Martial Realm must be extremely powerful. Otherwise, how could they control the boundless Xuanhuang Great World?


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the memories of the Three Pure Sacred Bell.


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell was a Daoist treasure and was formed by the aura of the Three Pure Ones. What was the aura of the Three Pure Ones? It was not revealed in the inherited memories. When the bell rang, the souls of all beings would tremble. When it rang again, ghosts and gods would be frightened. When it rang for the third time, extreme killing intent would be directed to souls and evil spirits.


    When facing an enemy, a casual shake of the bell could shake the enemy to the core and cause them to lose their sense of propriety. As for how strong it is, he would only understand after experimenting with it.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Three Pure Sacred Bell. The bell was bronze in color, and the handle was slender. The top of the bell was similar to a trident. When he looked at it carefully, he saw that there were tiny ancient words engraved on it that were difficult to understand.


    He did not look at it much and began to refine the restrictions in the Three Pure Sacred Bell. He had to endure it first!


    From the complexity of the restrictions, the grade of this magical treasure could be seen. At present, the Three Pure Sacred Bell was the strongest magical treasure in his hands. Even the Golden Scale Treasure Tree could not compare to it.


    This refinement took a whole month.


    After the refinement was successful, Jiang Changsheng played with the Three Pure Sacred Bell. He shook it slightly, and the ring was extremely loud.


    In an instant, every immortal god in the Heavenly Court froze. Practitioners, patrollers, watchmen, and so on. No matter what they were doing, even if they were sleeping, their bodies stiffened.


    Jiang Changsheng did not dare to shake it again, fearing that he would destroy the souls of the immortal gods.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A few breaths later, the immortal gods of the Heavenly Court returned to normal. They were extremely shocked by what they had felt just now. Listening to their discussion, Jiang Changsheng felt a little ashamed, but he did not explain. The immortal gods had also guessed that it was the Dao Ancestor, so they did not panic.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Taishi Changce in the corner of the Purple Cloud


    Palace.


    Previously, it was hard for him to completely change Taishi Changce¡¯s memory. Now that he had broken through, he could give it another try!


    Taishi Changce was a powerful expert in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm, so it would be a pity to kill him..

 Chapter 363 - Chapter 363: Wanting to Fight the Ocean, Ancient Devil Race

    Chapter 363: Wanting to Fight the Ocean, Ancient Devil Race


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng brought the frozen Taishi Changce in front of him and cast the Eye of the Great Dao.


    As expected, after the breakthrough, Taishi Changce¡¯s memories were no


    longer as large and complicated in front of his spiritual will. His speed of


    reading memories had also far exceeded the past.


    He could give it a try!


    What Jiang Changsheng wanted to do was not to completely change Taishi Changce¡¯s memory. He just wanted to add himself to his memory, pierce through his life, and make himself the most important person to him.


    Days passed.


    Half a year later.


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened, startling Bai Qi who was sleeping at the gate. She turned around and was pleasantly surprised to see the gate open. Seeing this, she hastily ran in.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she saw a person sitting in front of Jiang Changsheng. It was Taishi Changce.


    ¡°You may leave.¡±


    Taishi Changce bowed respectfully before he stood up and left.


    Bai Qi looked at him oddly, but she was not surprised. This fellow was still alive. She had expected this day to come. After Taishi Changce left the Purple Cloud Palace, she went to Jiang Changsheng and asked him excitedly.


    She wanted to know how strong Jiang Changsheng was right now. The bell that rang half a year ago had alarmed the entire Heavenly Court, making her extremely curious.


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng would not tell her. Instead, he said, ¡°Instead of caring about me, why don¡¯t you care about yourself? I have given you the talent to surpass the mortal realm, but you did not give me any surprises. Do you want me to protect you for the rest of your life?¡±


    Bai Qi wailed. ¡°How can I think like that? I want to serve you for the rest of my life. In my heart, no one can surpass you. You will always be ahead of us, and you will never need our protection. Our job is to do our tasks and benefit the common people so that all beings will remember your contributions¡­¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change as he was shocked.


    This guy had guessed the real purpose of establishing the Heavenly Court?


    Bai Qi¡¯s endless flattery made Jiang Changsheng suppress his suspicions. This fellow should not have guessed it. Even if she did, she would have benefited from it and not reveal it.


    Even though Bai Qi was ostentatious and annoying in front of him, she was still very tight-lipped to outsiders. It was impossible for others to learn about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s situation from her. Furthermore, she would stay by his side most of the time.


    After listening for a while, Jiang Changsheng could no longer listen to any more praises. He told Bai Qi to get lost and train. Bai Qi immediately left.


    ¡°I will give you three spots for the Dragon Transformation Pond. As for who you choose, it will depend on you, but you cannot choose from the Heavenly


    Court.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng thought of something and glanced at Bai Qi.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she was pleasantly surprised. That was a good thing. How many benefits could she reap from the three spots?


    ¡°Any conditions?¡±


    ¡°Choose from the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Bai Qi answered in a good mood. Then, she laid down and prepared to enter the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate. He had just broken through, so he had to familiarize himself with the eleventh level of the Dao Technique. Moreover, there was still time before the thousand-year period. If he could break through another level before then, he would have a higher chance of escaping to the void with the Great Wilderness Martial World.


    It was now the 112th year of the Dingtian Era, and it had been 262 years since


    Heavenly Jing was founded. The dynasty was rich and the people were strong. Finally, Jiang Ziyu could no longer restrain his ambition and started his plan to expand his empire.


    He did not advance towards the Great Wilderness. Instead, he engulfed the endless ocean!


    First, he would subdue the Human Race, and then he would fight against the myriad races!


    In the imperial study.


    Jiang Ziyu was meeting with three envoys from Guangtian when he said, ¡°The Guangtian Sovereign Dynasty has been destroyed and its people have been displaced. All I can do is to seek justice for you. Just you wait. Sooner or later, Heavenly Jing will fight against the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty.¡±


    The three envoys felt terrible when they heard that.


    Before they left their home, they were still looking forward to their rise to become a Sacred Dynasty. Now, before they even returned, they heard that the Guangtian Sovereign Dynasty had been destroyed¡­


    The leader gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Can you really avenge us? If the Luo


    Hong Sovereign Dynasty surrenders¡­¡±


    Jiang Ziyu interrupted him. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. The Emperor of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty comes from the outer world. He will not surrender.¡±


    Outer world?


    The three envoys were stunned. This was the first time they had heard of this.


    After being in Heavenly Jing for so many years, they had heard about the Martial World Competition, but they never expected that the powerful force that defeated Guangtian was created by someone from the outer world.


    ¡°We still need your help to expand south. Are you willing to become an official in the court?¡± Jiang Ziyu asked with a straight face.


    The three envoys immediately knelt down and thanked the Emperor¡¯s kindness.


    They had long wanted to join Heavenly Jing, but they were afraid of letting down Guangtian, so they waited for Jiang Ziyu to take the initiative to recruit


    them.


    Heavenly Jing had expanded greatly. Be it martial arts, economics, standard of living, politics, and so on, it was not something Guangtian could compare to. Most importantly, Heavenly Jing had the protection of immortal gods. If they worked in Heavenly Jing, they would have the chance to ascend and become immortal.


    Jiang Ziyu waved his hand and motioned for them to leave.


    After the three of them left, Jiang Ziyu looked at a small cauldron on the table. The Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad was locked in the cauldron, and he asked softly, ¡°Will Heavenly Jing be able to defeat the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty in the endless ocean?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad answered with a dull voice.


    Jiang Ziyu shook his head and laughed. ¡°As expected, your brain is damaged. I can only use you for entertainment.¡±


    This item was passed down from the Great Jing Dynasty and had gone through several eras of emperors. Throughout history, it had also left behind a note in the history books stating that that the previous emperors loved toads so much that it would never leave their hands.


    Jiang Ziyu was only doubtful about the Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad. There were many things that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad could not figure out. He concluded that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad could not predict his father. If those answers did not factor in his father and the Heavenly Court, it might come true.


    He stood up and walked to the wall. He put down a painting on the wall. On it was a rough drawing of the endless ocean. He had asked the immortals in the sky to help him draw it.


    Looking at the map of the endless ocean, Jiang Ziyu was overwhelmed with emotions.


    For some reason, the thought of unifying the endless ocean made his blood surge.


    Perhaps it was because of his brother that he had never seen before.


    Jing Taizong¡¯s last wish was to unify the internal and external regions!


    ¡°Get the Crown Prince here.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu called out, and a voice sounded outside the imperial study. ¡°Yes!¡± The Crown Prince was born between him and the Empress. When he was born, he even alerted his father in his dream, and the latter even said that he would bestow this child with the name Jiang Xiu.


    Wasn¡¯t Jiang Xiu Jing Renzong, Jing Taizong¡¯s son?


    Even though Jiang Ziyu was puzzled, he still did as he was told. He felt that there was a deeper meaning behind his father asking him and his son to name themselves after Taizong and Renzong.


    On the vast land, at the end of the plain, mountains formed a wall of heaven and earth that divided the earth into two.


    The Nine Nether Devil King stood on the cliff and looked at the magnificent scenery. His black robe fluttered in the wind, but he remained unmoved.


    After a long time.


    A white light descended from the sea of clouds and rapidly flew over. The Nine


    Nether Devil King looked up and saw Jiang Ye in the silver armor of a Heavenly General flying over. He held a spear with a white-haired monkey crouched on his shoulder. It was the White Spirit Sky Monkey.


    Jiang Ye came by and stopped in front of the cliff. He smiled and cupped his fists. ¡°Long time no see, Master.¡±


    The Nine Nether Devil King clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Is this an immortal technique?¡±


    Jiang Ye smiled and said, ¡°How can it be considered an immortal technique? It¡¯s merely a martial treasure of the Heavenly Court. Master, how have you been all these years? I heard that the Devil Race and the Nine Yin Race have been fighting for hundreds of years.¡±


    The Nine Nether Devil King shook his head and said, ¡°I am not fine, but things are about to turn around soon.¡±


    Jiang Ye nodded and did not ask further. He was vigilant and wondered why the Nine Nether Devil King was looking for him.


    Even though he was indebted to the Nine Nether Devil King, his identity was special, so he had to be careful.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for you today because I hope you can help me meet the Celestial Emperor,¡± the Nine Nether Devil King said with a serious expression. His expression was somewhat complicated.


    Back then, he had predicted that the Human Race would perish and wanted to take Jiang Ye away. Unexpectedly, he was slapped in the face. Heavenly Jing had become the most powerful force in the Great Wilderness, and no race dared to provoke it.


    Jiang Ye frowned and asked, ¡°May I know why you are looking for His Majesty?¡±


    He was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s descendant, but there was a huge gap in seniority between them. He usually regarded himself as a normal Heavenly Official.


    The Nine Nether Devil King said, ¡°This matter concerns the outer world, and a crisis is brewing there. My race wishes to join hands with the Heavenly Court, and we only wish to kill our way out together.¡±


    Outer world¡­


    Jiang Ye hesitated. Looking at the Nine Nether Devil King, he found it hard to refuse.


    ¡°Bring him here.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded in his heart, making him turn pale with fright.


    This voice was¡­


    The Dao Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor was looking at them?


    Jiang Ye could not help but feel uneasy, but he still said, ¡°His Majesty has agreed. Please come with me.¡±


    He agreed?


    The Nine Nether Devil King was surprised. He did not hear the Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice. He could only marvel at his remarkable abilities and follow Jiang Ye into the sky.


    Along the way, the master and disciple exchanged pleasantries with each other. Riding on Jiang Ye¡¯s cloud, they arrived at the First Heaven not long after and saw the North-Heaven Gate.


    Taishi Changce was chatting with Hei Hou at the North-Heaven Gate. Hei Hou was extremely respectful and tried his best to please him. The other Heavenly Soldiers listened quietly as they bragged about the wonders of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The Nine Nether Devil King glanced over and met Taishi Changce¡¯s eyes.


    In an instant, the Nine Nether Devil King felt as if he had been seen through and his heart pounded.


    ¡°Where did this person come from¡­ Even if the Devil Venerable came personally, he could not have brought me such pressure¡­¡±


    The Nine Nether Devil King was shocked. Just a glance from Taishi Changce made him feel as if he was facing death. He could not even muster the slightest resistance.


    He quickly retracted his gaze, not daring to look.


    The two of them quickly flew past the North-Heaven Gate and headed towards the Ninth Heaven.


    Hei Hou noticed Taishi Changce¡¯s gaze and asked with a smile, ¡°Young Master, how did that guy attract your attention?¡±


    Taishi Changce casually said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just didn¡¯t expect there to be a descendant of the ancient devils in the Lower Realm. However, there¡¯s the Heavenly Court, the Eternal Killing Star, and the descendants of the Ye Clan here. So what if there are descendants of the ancient devils?¡±


    Hei Hou nodded and continued to ask, ¡°Continue with the story about Ye


    Shenkong. What happened after he gave you pointers?¡±


    Taishi Changce retracted his gaze and fell into endless reminiscence. He sighed and said, ¡°After that, he went to the Sky Ruins alone and started on the path of a prodigy that shocked the ages. He made the various clans in the Xuanhuang Great World realize that prodigies could run wild for an entire lifetime, and they did not need to wait for too long¡­


    On the other side.


    The Nine Nether Devil King restrained his fear and did not ask Jiang Ye. He was attracted by the scenery along the way.


    There were immortal gods in every layer of heaven, and the higher they went, the fewer there were.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he arrived at the Second Heaven, the Nine Nether Devil King saw a familiar figure. It was Di Chang, a descendant of the Imperial Race of the Great Wilderness.


    Di Chang was training in the clouds and did not open his eves to look at him.


    Before the Nine Nether Devil King could come back to his senses, Jiang Ye stopped and said, ¡°You can talk here.¡±


    Hearing this, the Nine Nether Devil King woke up with a start. He looked up at the towering palace in front of him and an unimaginable sense of pressure assaulted his face.


    Purple Cloud Palace!

 Chapter 364 - Chapter 364: Old Ancestor of the Ye Clan, Luo Hong Requests Help

    Chapter 364: Old Ancestor of the Ye Clan, Luo Hong Requests Help


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Right here? I can¡¯t go in?¡±


    The Nine Nether Devil King frowned and asked, feeling uncomfortable.


    Jiang Ye smiled and said, ¡°His Majesty has a noble status, and he is not someone you can meet just because you want to. Rest assured that there are restrictions in the Nine Heavens and no one will hear you. If you mind that I am here, I can go down.¡±


    When the Nine Nether Devil King heard that, he immediately shook his head and said, ¡°No need. I¡¯ll talk right in front of the door.¡±


    He stepped forward and walked to the entrance of the Purple Cloud Palace. He raised his hand and bowed. ¡°I am the Nine Nether Devil King of the Devil Race. I pay my respects to His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor. I am here today to discuss the cooperation between the two races.¡±


    After he said that, he felt uneasy as he did not know what the Dao Ancestor¡¯s attitude would be.


    ¡°How can we cooperate?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice gently floated out, and the Nine Nether Devil King secretly breathed a sigh of relief. As long as they could negotiate, there was hope.


    The Nine Nether Devil King said, ¡°I received news that this Martial World Competition is a conspiracy. Once the thousand-year period is up, no matter who wins or loses, all the participating martial worlds will be destroyed. They planned to destroy so many martial worlds at once because they were afraid that the beings in the Upper Realm would criticize them. Therefore, they started the Martial World Competition, so that they will have a reason to eradicate all the martial worlds.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Ye was moved. The White Spirit Sky Monkey on his shoulder also trembled in fear.


    Without waiting for a response, the Nine Nether Devil King had no choice but to continue. ¡°My Devil Race has people in the Xuanhuang Great World. To be precise, the Devil Race came from the Upper Realm, just like the Human Race. However, the Upper Realm is ruled by the Human Race. However, since they are prepared to destroy us, it means that the humans in the Upper Realm have abandoned the humans in the Lower Realm. If the humans in the Great


    Wilderness wants to survive, they can cooperate with the Devil Race.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace. ¡°I know all these things. You still haven¡¯t said how to cooperate.¡±


    Know?


    The Nine Nether Devil King was secretly shocked. He immediately gritted his teeth and said, ¡°When the thousand-year period is over, you will leave with us devils. The devils will lead the Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing to find a suitable place to stay. The Upper Realm is vast and boundless. There will always be places beyond the control of humans.¡±


    ¡°Before that, the Devil Race is willing to serve the Heavenly Court.¡±


    With that said, he began to wait for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer immediately and the Nine Heavens fell into silence.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Go to the human world and find the


    Emperor of Heavenly Jing and see what how he answers.¡±


    When the Nine Nether Devil King heard that, he was overjoyed and thanked Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Take him down.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Ye hastily bowed to the Purple Cloud Palace and left with the Nine Nether Devil King.


    Inside the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi asked curiously, ¡°Do you still need him to lead the way?


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°No need, but there¡¯s no need to refuse.


    He had always felt that the Devil Race was not simple. In various myths and legends he had heard in his previous life, the Devil Race and the Demon Race were the greatest enemies of the Human Race. In the world of martial arts, the Human Race was still the dominant race, so the Devil race should not be any bit inferior.


    Sure enough, there were still devils in the Upper Realm.


    The fact that the Nine Nether Devil King could see through the conspiracy meant that the status of the Devil Race was not low and that they were deep in the Divine Martial Realm. The reason why he knew was because he learned of it from Taishi Changce¡¯s mind. However, he did not care because he did not want to stay in the Xuanhuang Great World, as that would be too dangerous. Since the Divine Martial Realm was prepared to destroy these martial worlds, he would accept everyone and consider it as doing a good deed.


    Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°You are the Ancestor of All Immortals. Are you reincarnated from the Upper Realm? Or perhaps from a higher world?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. Bai Qi¡¯s imagination ran wild. Without an answer, she looked forward to it even more.


    Endless ocean, Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The sea within a radius of ten thousand miles exploded and waves rose, wanting to pierce through the sky. Soon after, it formed a torrential downpour.


    At the center of the explosion, Ye Zhan was floating in the air. His dragon robe fluttered, and his black hair danced wildly. Strands of visible energy coiled around his body. He breathed heavily, and his chest heaved violently. His face was hideous, and he revealed a wild smile. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    ¡°Hahahaha! It worked! It worked! I finally succeeded!¡±


    Ye Zhan was so excited that he almost went crazy. He clenched his fists, and his neck was swollen with blood vessels bulging.


    A phantom slowly flew out from his body. It was an old man wearing a broken white robe with white hair. His face was still covered with gray spots and his body was translucent. It was obvious that he was a soul.


    ¡°Zhan¡¯er, you have indeed succeeded, but you still have a long way to go. If you want to save your brother, this strength is far from enough.¡±


    The old man stroked his beard and smiled, his eyes filled with love.


    Ye Zhan turned around and said, ¡°I know, but I at least have the strength to establish myself here. I will rebuild the Ye Clan in the Great Wilderness Martial World!¡±


    The old man shook his head and said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. Ever since you came to the Lower Realm, there have been no pursuers. I¡¯m afraid this Martial World Competition is a death match.¡±


    Ye Zhan did not think much of it and said, ¡°Ancestor, ever since the Ye Clan was massacred, when am I not in danger of death?¡±


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor was silent.


    Ye Zhan turned to the north and said with determination in his eyes, ¡°The most important thing now is to defeat Heavenly Jing, defeat the Dao Ancestor, and unify the Human Race here!¡±


    Just as the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and immediately entered Ye Zhan¡¯s body.


    Not long after, Ye Qingzhi quickly flew over and arrived in front of Ye Zhan.


    ¡°Oh no, there¡¯s a rebellion in the east. Someone raised the Dao Ancestor¡¯s flag and overthrew the rule of the local officials!¡±


    Ye Qingzhi anxiously said.


    ¡°Just take action. What are you afraid of? You are in the Imminent Divine Realm. In this world, other than the Dao Ancestor, who can be your opponent?¡±


    Ye Zhan frowned and revealed a dissatisfied expression. At the mention of the Dao Ancestor, Ye Qingzhi panicked. Seeing this, Ye Zhan did not understand. She had never seen him before, so why was she panicking?


    ¡°There are many martial artists everywhere who responded to their call, and among them, there is no lack of meritorious officials who have helped us expand our territory. If we forcefully suppress them, the citizens will definitely be dissatisfied,¡± Ye Qingzhi hastily answered.


    Ye Zhan snorted and said, ¡°The common people are nothing. I am the Emperor. If you dare to rebel against me, then die!¡±


    He immediately disappeared.


    Ye Qingzhi turned her head and bit her lips. She hastily followed, fearing that Ye Zhan would be impulsive.


    North-Heaven Gate.


    Taishi Changce sat under the door with several Heavenly Soldiers standing around him. They did not dare to sit down as it was their duty to guard the gate.


    Jiang Ye flew over quickly with Jiang Jian, Jiang Tianming, Lin Haotian, Jiang Shan, Jiang Xuanzhen, and Ping¡¯an behind him. He looked at Taishi Changce and said, ¡°Senior Taishi, Marshal Di Chang has ordered you to follow us to war. The human world is in trouble.¡±


    When Taishi Changce heard that, he immediately stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Sure. Coincidentally, I want to fight.¡±


    Ever since Senior founded the Heavenly Court, he had yet to contribute anything. Therefore, he could not miss this opportunity.


    In his memory, he met the Dao Ancestor when he was very young. He relied on the guidance of the Dao Ancestor to grow up and averted danger all the way.


    This was his secret that the Taishi Clan did not know. After knowing that the Eternal Killing Star was the descendant of the Dao Ancestor, he gave up on the idea of killing him.


    He could not be ungrateful!


    Hearing Taishi Changce¡¯s agreement, Jiang Ye and the others set off immediately.


    In front of the South-Heaven Gate, Di Chang and 10,000 Heavenly Soldiers and


    Heavenly Generals stood on the Heavenly Cloud Sea and waited. When he saw Taishi Changce and the others arrive, he immediately controlled the Heavenly Cloud Sea to move forward. The Heavenly Cloud Sea was extremely fast and disappeared into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    On the cloud, Taishi Changce asked curiously, ¡°Who is the enemy?¡±


    Jiang Ye said, ¡°The Emperor of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, Ye Zhan. It is said that he comes from the Upper Realm.¡±


    He felt helpless. Taishi Changce had also entered the Mental Wander Realm, but he was arrogant and unwilling to associate with mortals. Therefore, he had never heard of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty.


    ¡°Ye Zhan? It¡¯s him? Good, very good.¡±


    Taishi Changce revealed a strange smile as if he had thought of something good.


    Jiang Ye curiously asked, ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°I know him, but I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡¯


    Taishi Changce smiled as his eyes revealed killing intent.


    Under the blue sky, dust was billowing in a huge city. Many streets in the city had been bombed, and there were corpses and injured people everywhere.


    Ye Zhan stood in the sky and looked down at the city expressionlessly.


    Ye Qingzhi stood behind him and revealed a look of pity. She persuaded, ¡°Why do you have to do this? They were only confused by the Dao Ancestor, especially the citizens. How innocent are they?¡±


    ¡°Mortals are ants. In the past, the Ye Clan has destroyed no less martial arts worlds? Have you ever criticized our ancestors? Don¡¯t forget that you can have your strength now because of the resources the Ye Clan gave you by plundering and exploiting the martial worlds!¡±


    Ye Zhan snorted. It was hard to tell if his tone was teasing her or mocking her. Ye Qingzhi¡¯s expression was complicated as she said, ¡°You¡¯ve changed.¡±


    Ye Zhan did not look at her. He looked down and said coldly, ¡°As long as we can take revenge, so what if I changed?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you an hour to persuade those who refuse to realize their mistakes. In an hour, everyone in the city will die!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Qingzhi immediately swooped down.


    In the ruins, martial artists covered in blood were meditating to treat their injuries. This was the mansion of the city lord, which had been destroyed by Ye


    Zhan.


    Ye Qingzhi landed on the ground and said, ¡°Hurry up and confess your mistakes. Perhaps His Majesty will let you go!¡±


    Her gaze fell on a burly man named Lu Zhou, who was the leader of the rebellion.


    Lu Zhou sneered and said, ¡°Confess? What crime is there to confess to? You are the ones who plundered this land. The aristocrats regard the common people as grass. The Emperor does not care about the lives of the common people. In your eyes, there are only luck and land. The Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty should not have existed!¡±


    The others followed suit and cursed. None of them had the intention to surrender.


    In the powerful Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, the fact that they dared to rebel meant that they were already mentally prepared.


    Ye Qingzhi was furious. ¡°You make it sound so nice. Aren¡¯t you working for the Dao Ancestor? Have you ever seen him? Don¡¯t be bewitched by rumors.


    Heavenly Jing is definitely inferior to the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty. His


    Majesty is indeed cold to the commoners, but are you considered commoners? You are martial artists. The Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty respects martial artists, and you have also enjoyed the benefits gained by bullying commoners!¡±


    After she said that, she felt a little better. After all, she had been scolded like that just now.


    Lu Zhou said proudly, ¡°We have naturally seen the Dao Ancestor and Heavenly


    Jing!¡± ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°In our dreams.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous! You¡¯ve gone crazy!¡±


    Ye Qingzhi laughed in anger.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Zhou angrily said, ¡°We are not crazy. Heavenly Jing has now expanded south. Tell the Emperor to prepare to accept the punishment of the Heavenly


    Court and Heavenly Jing!¡±


    Ye Zhan, who was in the sky, was getting impatient. He wanted to attack, but he restrained himself.


    He promised an hour, so naturally, he would not break it.


    These fools made him even angrier at the Dao Ancestor. Especially when he thought of the experience of the Ye Clan, he could not restrain his killing intent..

 Chapter 365 - Chapter 365: Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, Celestial Emperor Appears

    Chapter 365: Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, Celestial Emperor Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Minutes and seconds passed. Ye Qingzhi tried her best to persuade Lu Zhou and the others, but she was unable to. Lu Zhou and the others were also severely injured and had no choice but to stay here and listen to her. They were both equally annoyed.


    ¡°Stop persuading us. We will never bow our heads! ¡±


    Lu Zhou said in a deep voice. The others also revealed firm expressions as they looked at the high and mighty Ye Zhan with anger in their eyes.


    Ye Qingzhi helplessly said, ¡°If you insist on seeking death, why drag everyone in the city with you?¡±


    Lu Zhou said, ¡°Death is also worth it. Before the rebellion, I had already asked them. They are willing to die for their dreams. Even if we die, we will have done a meritorious deed and will obtain the protection of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Dao Ancestor, Dao Ancestor, it was the Dao Ancestor again!


    Ye Qingzhi was puzzled. What kind of bewitching soup did the Dao Ancestor feed these people that all of them were so crazy?


    Just as she was about to speak, a golden light descended from the sky. Lu Zhou and the rest widened their eyes in pleasant surprise.


    ¡°The Heavenly Court is here! The Heavenly Court is here!¡±


    An old man was ecstatic as cheers sounded throughout the city. Those severely injured martial artists did not care about their injuries as they cheered continuously. Ye Qingzhi looked up when she heard that.


    Ye Zhan also looked up and frowned.


    Golden light pierced through the sea of clouds, as if it came from the sky. A sea of clouds was descending. Looking over, the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Generals stood above the sea of clouds, each of them condensing a god statue behind them, looking dignified and domineering.


    ¡°Ye Zhan, the Emperor of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, disregarded the lives of the common people and massacred humans. The Celestial Emperor has ordered us to capture Ye Zhan and throw him into prison!¡±


    Di Chang¡¯s dignified voice resounded throughout the world and echoed endlessly.


    Ye Zhan laughed when he heard that. His laughter was filled with mockery as he said with contempt, ¡°The Celestial Emperor gave an order? The Celestial


    Emperor is the Dao Ancestor, right? Why doesn¡¯t he dare to come personally?¡± ¡°Why does the Dao Ancestor have to come personally to capture you?¡±


    An even more arrogant voice sounded with extreme killing intent. A figure flew up from the army of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals, standing proudly in the sky as he looked down at Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan looked over and his pupils dilated. He asked in shock, ¡°Taishi


    Changce? Why are you in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Taishi Changce waved his hand and said, ¡°Come up and fight, the waste of the Ye Clan!¡±


    Waste!


    That word instantly infuriated Ye Zhan. His eyes turned cold as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Taishi Changce, do you really think I don¡¯t dare to kill you?¡±


    ¡°You really don¡¯t dare. Isn¡¯t the Ye Clan best at bullying the weak and fearing the strong?¡±


    Taishi Changce snorted. He flew to the horizon, away from the Heavenly Soldiers and the Heavenly Generals, and waited for Ye Zhan to come.


    Ye Zhan took off his dragon robe and casually threw it away. He was wearing black clothes inside. He stepped towards Taishi Changce in the air. Strands of black vortex surrounded him and condensed into nine black dragons that roared at Taishi Changce in unison.


    ¡°You must not do this. If you use the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, you will easily expose your position!¡±


    The voice of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind with an anxious tone.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes were cold and his heart was filled with killing intent. He answered in his heart, ¡°Ancestor, it¡¯s one thing for him to humiliate me, but he also insulted the Ye Clan. If I don¡¯t kill him today, my Ye Clan will really be only capable of bullying the weak and fearing the strong!¡±


    ¡°Alas, he¡¯s provoking you.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t that a fact? I am going to break this fact and rebuild the Ye Clan!¡± Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes were firm. His aura rose steadily, startling the rules of heaven and earth.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds suddenly gathered and lightning exploded. The world quickly fell into darkness. The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals were shocked and looked at Ye Zhan in shock.


    At that moment, Ye Zhan became the most terrifying existence in the world. His aura caused the ground below to tremble. The martial artists and people in the city looked at him in horror as ruins collapsed one after another.


    Lu Zhou and the others were also frightened. Ye Zhan did not display such an aura when he suppressed the city with his palm.


    This pressure made everyone tremble in fear. They could not feel any battle intent in their hearts, with the exception of one person.


    Taishi Changce raised his right hand and Blood Qi surged out, forming a terrifying blood-colored whirlwind that rapidly strengthened and stirred the thunderclouds above. His aura had reached a level that was not inferior to Ye


    Zhan.


    Boom!


    His Blood Qi skyrocketed, and Taishi Changce¡¯s robe fluttered. The diameter of the terrifying blood-colored whirlwind had exceeded ten thousand miles, displaying its strength without any restraint. Streaks of lightning struck down and interweaved around him. He looked at Ye Zhan teasingly, his eyes filled with madness.


    The rules of heaven and earth trembled and the earth cracked!


    The terrifying aura of two Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts caused the world to collapse!


    Lin Haotian was secretly shocked. He turned to look at Jiang Jian and lamented, ¡°Is this a battle between people in the outer world? I wonder when we can catch up.¡±


    Jiang Jian stared into the distance and said in a deep voice, ¡°It will happen.


    Definitely.¡±


    Di Chang, who stood at the front, had a complicated expression. Before the Dao Ancestor appeared out of nowhere, he really thought that he was invincible. He also thought the illusory God of Heaven and Earth was also standing on his side, but¡­


    A strong sense of unwillingness surged in his heart. He wanted to surpass the Martial Emperor Realm and reach a higher realm!


    He had to be worthy of the position of Grand Marshal of the Four Saint Marshals!


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals were shocked. All of them had different thoughts.


    Ye Zhan was getting closer and closer to Taishi Changce. Streaks of lightning struck each other, forming explosions of different sizes.


    Suddenly!


    Ye Zhan moved!


    He turned into a gust of black wind and dashed towards Taishi Changce. Almost at the same time, Taishi Changce waved his hand and a terrifying blood wind that wreaked havoc between heaven and earth swept up. Mountains collapsed and countless gravel swept towards the horizon.


    Boom!


    A terrifying impact came from the sky. Black wind and blood wind intertwined.


    Ye Zhan arrived in front of Taishi Changce in one step and punched out. Taishi Changce turned his head and easily dodged it. His eyes narrowed and a large number of blood insects flew out from his robe and quickly climbed onto Ye Zhan¡¯s right arm.


    Ye Zhan shook his right arm and shattered the blood insects before raising his knee to block. Taishi Changce blocked with his elbow, but he was still pushed back. Ye Zhan pressed on with his victory. His fists were like the wind and his legs were like whips. Every strike formed a black force visible to the naked eye that shook the sky. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    The two of them fought fiercely. They were so fast that even Martial Emperors could not keep up.


    The two of them fell to the ground at the same time, causing the earth to collapse. The area within a thousand miles collapsed and the cracks on the ground extended like a spiderweb. In the blink of an eye, it covered tens of thousands of miles. Dozens of cities in the distance were affected. Dust billowed in the sky, causing the world to return to primitive times.


    In the vast dust, a bloody wind suddenly appeared and black qi swept in all directions like curved blades.


    Ye Qingzhi was suspended in mid-air as she nervously watched the fight.


    She had heard of Taishi Changce, the young master of the Taishi Clan. He was also the strongest prodigy of his generation and one of the few prodigies that Ye Shenkong had acknowledged.


    Knowing how powerful Taishi Changce was, she was worried for Ye Zhan. In the Xuanhuang Great World, Taishi Changce¡¯s reputation was much greater than Ye Zhan!


    Boom!


    At the end of the horizon, a terrifying pillar of blood soared into the sky. Its diameter was immeasurable, making the mountains in the distance seem incomparably small. The pillar of blood broke through the thunderclouds and connected the sky and earth.


    ¡°Ye Zhan, is that all you can do?¡±


    Taishi Changce smiled contemptuously. He rose from the blood pillar, and the blood insects on him quickly condensed into blood armor. He looked down at Ye Zhan with contempt.


    Ye Zhan half-knelt on the ground and endured the impact of countless blood-colored qi as the surrounding ruins continuously collapsed.


    He suddenly raised his head and slowly stood up. Streaks of white qi rushed out of his body like a circle of air that spread out and disappeared at high speed. It was repeated over and over again. Every time it was repeated, his momentum would increase by a large margin.


    Dong¡ª Dong¡ª Dong¡ª


    The heavy heartbeat echoed between heaven and earth, and Taishi Changce¡¯s expression changed when he heard it. He seemed to have thought of something as he widened his eyes and shouted in shock and anger, ¡°The Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique! How is that possible? How could he have taught you this ultimate technique?!¡±


    Taishi Changce¡¯s face was twisted with jealousy and hatred.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s black hair danced wildly and his eyes were cold. His aura once again soared by a large margin, and he directly dispersed the terrifying blood pillar. The airwave swept across a million miles and even the sea in the distance set off waves.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals deployed their Luck Formation to protect the city below. Even so, the battle between the two affected even more people.


    Ye Zhan suddenly disappeared from where he stood. Taishi Changce subconsciously turned around and waved his palm.


    Bang!


    Taishi Changche fell like a meteorite from outer space and smashed through the ground. Ye Zhan floated in the sky and looked down. His eyes were bloodshot and blood spots visible to the naked eye appeared on his skin.


    Ye Zhan disappeared again.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently. Di Chang, Ye Qingzhi, and the others only saw rolling waves of dust at the end of the earth.


    The battle between Taishi Changce and Ye Zhan was similar to the battle between ancient gods. Even though the others were watching the battle from afar, they were still frightened.


    The two of them were still fighting in the ruins filled with destructive aura and killing intent.


    Taishi Changce quickly pulled away, but Ye Zhan was even faster. He quickly arrived in front of him and grabbed his face with one hand. He pressed his physical body to the ground and slid all the way, tearing the earth apart.


    Countless blood insects flew out of Taishi Changce¡¯s sleeve and drowned Ye Zhan. However, the next second, all the blood insects turned into dust. Blood Qi dissipated from Ye Zhan¡¯s body. He was burning his Blood Qi.


    Bang!


    Taishi Changce kicked Ye Zhan away and the distance between them widened by a hundred miles. Ye Zhan quickly stabilized his figure and merely patted his robe. He was not injured.


    Taishi Changce stopped in the air and panted heavily. He looked at Ye Zhan in horror and jealousy burned in his heart. He shouted angrily, ¡°Are you crazy?


    ¡°It¡¯s only three nirvanas, and you¡¯re already afraid?¡±


    Ye Zhan walked over with his Blood Qi burning. He was like a devil god that had descended to the world. The dust and airwaves along the way could not hide his figure.


    Taishi Changce gritted his teeth and tore off his robe. He slapped his chest with his right palm and in an instant, violent Blood Qi surged out from his fingertips. His expression was ferocious as he said, ¡°Since you want to go crazy, I¡¯ll go crazy with you. Let¡¯s see if your Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique is stronger or my Blood Devil Disintegration Technique is better!¡±


    At that moment, Taishi Changce forgot about the Heavenly Court, forgot about the world, and only Ye Zhan remained in his eyes!


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned into afterimages and quickly approached Taishi Changce.


    Lingling¡ª


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Suddenly, a bell rang and the world suddenly fell silent. Taishi Changce¡¯s movements stopped and so did Ye Zhan. Both of them were in a daze.


    ¡°Why involve mortals?¡±


    An indifferent voice resounded throughout the world, waking everyone up.


    Ye Zhan turned around and widened his eyes in disbelief. A mighty figure was reflected in his eyes.


    The thunderclouds in the sky parted, and a divine and mighty figure stood proudly above the clouds. The figure stood tens of thousands of feet tall, and the sun was suspended behind him. The dazzling sunlight covered his face, making it impossible tor anyone to see his true appearance..

 Chapter 366 - Chapter 366: Suppressed for 500 Years, Forbidden Ancient Forest

    Chapter 366: Suppressed for 500 Years, Forbidden Ancient Forest


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ye Zhan looked up at the high and mighty Jiang Changsheng and was shocked. He did not know if this was an illusion or his real physique.


    Most importantly, he could not see through the other party¡¯s aura. After going through three nirvanas, he had been reborn and reached an unprecedented level of strength. However, in the face of Jiang Changsheng, he felt an indescribable fear. This was his instinct, an emotion he could not control.


    When Taishi Changce saw the Dao Ancestor appear, his rationality quickly recovered, and he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was not confident that he could win against the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.


    In the distance, in a dilapidated city, Lu Zhou and the other martial artists wept with joy and kowtowed to the Dao Ancestor who stood at the end of the horizon. Ye Qingzhi looked at the Dao Ancestor in a daze. She had imagined many scenes of when the Dao Ancestor would appear in front of them, but she did not expect it to be like this.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals above the Heavenly Cloud Sea breathed a sigh of relief. Ye Zhan¡¯s strength made them fearful, and he was not someone they could deal with. If even Taishi Changce was defeated, the prestige of the


    Heavenly Court would suffer a serious blow.


    ¡°You should not vent your hatred on mortals.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stood above the clouds and said indifferently.


    There were more and more incense believers in the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, and a large part of the reason was because of Ye Zhan¡¯s cruelty, causing public resentment.


    The Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty¡¯s strength was based on Ye Zhan¡¯s strength, but the people of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty were not well-off. Even though Ye Zhan was the Emperor, he was thinking about himself. He only cared about people with outstanding talents. Even his harem was filled with women with outstanding martial arts talent, regardless of appearance.


    Ye Zhan looked up at Jiang Changsheng and snorted. ¡°Dao Ancestor, I¡¯ve long wanted to fight you. Coincidentally, you¡¯re now here. Then feel the power of my Ye Clan!¡± Boom!


    Streaks of white energy continuously spread out from his body, and his momentum once again skyrocketed. More and more blood spots appeared on his body, and the blood vessels on his neck burst out. His entire person seemed to have become stronger.


    He roared angrily and shot out like an arrow. His figure tore through the air and formed long streams of air that rushed towards Jiang Changsheng with unstoppable momentum.


    How mighty was the 10,000-feet-tall Jiang Changsheng? In the face of Ye Zhan, he just pressed his palm down.


    Boom!


    Ye Zhan¡¯s heart stopped. An unimaginable sense of pressure descended and directly crushed his fighting spirit. His momentum instantly dissipated and with a poof, he vomited blood and fell straight down.


    The world fell silent!


    In the eyes of the spectators, the Dao Ancestor merely pressed his palm down casually before Ye Zhan fell.


    What kind of strength was that?


    No one could understand it, and it was precisely because they could not understand it that they were in awe.


    Taishi Changce felt it even more deeply. Ye Zhan had gone through nirvana one more time, so he was stronger than when he dealt with him just now. Even then, he could not even withstand a single blow from the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°As expected of Senior. With his strength, he would be a famous expert even in the Xuanhuang Great World. He must have at least reached the Dao Martial Spirit Realm.¡±


    Taishi Changce sighed internally. Those in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm were people he rarely came into contact with.


    The billowing dust dissipated and Ye Zhan laid in the ruins. He was covered in blood and extremely weak. He could not even open his eyes fully.


    ¡°Although Ye Zhan has done a lot of evil, he still founded the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty and protected tens of millions of people. As punishment, he will be suppressed for 500 years and face the wall to reflect on his mistake. I hope that he can turn over a new leaf within the mentioned time period.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the sky. He raised his hand, and countless gravel rose from the ground and quickly gathered together. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous expressions, it condensed into a 1000-foot-tall mountain that smashed onto Ye Zhan, raising rolling dust.


    Great Creation Divine Technique!


    ¡°On the account that the citizens who were affected by this disaster are innocent and that it involves the Heavenly Court¡¯s participation in the war, I shall cast the Revival Technique!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. Countless rays of green light flew out from his palm and turned into a meteor shower that sprinkled all over the world. After doing all this, he disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    ¡°Victory!¡±


    Lu Zhou shouted excitedly. He stood up and threw a punch, regardless of his


    injuries.


    Cheers sounded in the ruined city. Ye Qingzhi was stunned for a moment before she hastily flew out.


    She leaped across the desolate land and came to the 1000 -foot-tall mountain. She waved her hand, wanting to smash the mountain into pieces, but she could not do so. As soon as her true qi touched the mountain, it dissipated automatically.


    ¡°Ye Zhan!¡±


    Ye Qingzhi¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as she did not dare to imagine Ye Zhan¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be stupid. The Dao Ancestor has already said that he will face the wall for 500 years. If you do anything rash, you might cause the Dao Ancestor to kill him. To us, what is 500 years?¡±


    Taishi Changce¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone was filled with mockery.


    Ye Qingzhi turned to look at him and gritted her teeth. ¡°Taishi Changce, why are you working for the Dao Ancestor? Why are you chasing after us?¡±


    Taishi Changce snorted and said, ¡°It is my blessing to work for the Dao Ancestor. As for chasing after you, you think too highly of yourselves. I just hate the Ye Clan. When Ye Shenkong was trapped in the Divine Martial Realm, your Ye Clan did not even dare to fart. In order to appease the anger of the Divine Martial Realm, you even signed a series of treaties. It is entirely your own fault that your Ye Clan is where it is today. Look at the Lu Clan. How do they protect geniuses? For their genius, they even dared to go against the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    Ye Qingzhi was silent and had no strength to refute.


    Taishi Changce brushed past her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at that kid. I have a whole new level of respect for him after today¡¯s battle.¡±


    Ye Qingzhi came back to her senses and hastily followed.


    At the same time, inside the mountain.


    Ye Zhan, who was covered in blood, got up with great difficulty and found that he was locked up in a cave. He turned around and saw that the entrance of the cave was shining like water.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    Ye Zhan muttered to himself with a painful expression.


    The other party had shattered his Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique with a single palm strike, making him feel lingering fear.


    Previously, he thought that the Dao Ancestor was just a normal Heaven;y Origin Extreme Martial Realm expert. From the looks of it, that was not the case.


    ¡°Alas, the other party is already being kind by not killing you. I hope you will only be imprisoned for 500 years.¡±


    The voice of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind. ¡°I am curious if his Revival Technique is true. However, this mountain is not simple. It is not as simple as a fabrication of true qi. It also involves the power of the laws of heaven and earth.¡±


    Ye Zhan ignored his words and sat rooted on the spot, his mind blank. The moment he mastered the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, he felt that he had become stronger and even had hopes of avenging the Ye Clan. Unexpectedly¡­


    After a while.


    Ye Qingzhi appeared at the entrance of the cave and wanted to rush in, but she was isolated by the barrier and could not enter no matter what.


    ¡°Ye Zhan, are you alright?¡±


    Ye Qingzhi asked worriedly as her tears flowed uncontrollably.


    Ye Zhan looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, just very tired. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Go and stabilize the Sovereign Dynasty and let the Crown Prince ascend the throne.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    ¡°No buts. The winner takes all. I¡¯m not a sore loser. Besides, I have no other choice.¡±


    Ye Zhan interrupted. Even though his face was covered in blood, his eyes had become clear.


    The huge defeat woke him up.


    ¡°Well said. A loss is a loss. Ye Shenkong had also lost back then. As long as one loses when one is still weak, it doesn¡¯t matter. You have to learn your lesson. These 500 years may seem like a punishment, but it is also a kind of care. At least no one can disturb you for the next 500 years, including those from the outside world.¡±


    Taishi Changce¡¯s voice could be heard as he came from the winding tunnel. When he saw Taishi Changce, Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes turned cold, but he did not say anything.


    Taishi Changce said meaningfully, ¡°The Ye Clan is dead. Since you want to rebuild the Ye Clan, you have to choose a backer. There are not many backers that can go against the rules of the Divine Martial Realm, but there are some right here.¡±


    When Ye Zhan heard that, he immediately fell into deep thought.


    Ye Qingzhi asked in shock, ¡°You want us to surrender to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Taishi Changce said, ¡°There are many aristocratic clans and races in the Heavenly Court. When the Heavenly Court expands, it might not be impossible for it to be the next Divine Martial Realm. On the back of its rise, the Ye Clan might even become a giant that stands above all beings. However, all of this will depend on your performance. 500 years is enough for you to slowly think about it! ¡±


    With that said, Taishi Changce turned around and left.


    Ye Qingzhi looked at Ye Zhan worriedly. In fact, she was already tempted. Joining the Heavenly Court was indeed a good choice. It was too difficult to restore the Ye Clan with just the two of them.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°In the 114th year of the Dingtian Era, Ye Zhan attacked you. You successfully survived his challenge and avoided a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªspiritual Object, Forbidden Ancient Forest.¡±


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    This attack was also a test to see if experts in the Heaven Origin Extreme Martial Realm could trigger the survival reward.


    However, Ye Zhan¡¯s momentum had far exceeded Taishi Changce¡¯s. It was estimated that he could not be compared to ordinary Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts. After going through four nirvanas, Ye Zhan was almost reborn. If he had not acted in time, Taishi Changce would have died without a doubt.


    One could not underestimate Martial Dao. If Ye Zhan could display such an ultimate technique, then those experts in the Xuanhuang Great World could not be measured by their realm.


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently and began to inherit the memories of the Forbidden Ancient Forest.


    The Forbidden Ancient Forest contained complicated innate restrictions that could isolate prying eyes. It could also make the people in the forest lose control of their bodies and souls, forcing them to endure the torture of endless illusions.


    This thing could only be used to interrogate or enlighten people. It could not directly increase Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Changsheng was not disappointed. Instead, he felt that it was pretty good. After all, Ye Zhan was not a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert.


    As long as he did not act rashly, it would be difficult for him to encounter Dao Martial Spirit Realm in a short period of time.


    Unless his strength surpassed the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, he would not dare to offend those in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Forbidden Ancient Forest. This forest was only the size of a palm and was golden in color. It was exceptionally dazzling.


    In the dark void, an ancient tower stood. At the top of the tower was an empty platform with huge stone pillars standing on the edge. Blue flames flickered on the top of the pillars. The diameter of this platform was at least a hundred miles.


    In the void above the tower, a figure was meditating. A steady stream of turbid air surged into his body, tempering his physique. Only his face was revealed, making him look very old.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered to himself, ¡°The aura of nirvana¡­ the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique. There¡¯s actually someone else in the universe who has mastered this technique?¡±


    He began to carefully sense the direction of the nirvana aura and soon locked onto it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while.


    A figure stepped out from the blue flames on top of a stone pillar and came before him. He bowed and asked, ¡°Greetings, Celestial Venerable. What do you need me to do?¡±


    He wore a white robe with yellow patterns, and he had a handsome face. His long hair was tied up in a bun, and he looked calm and unruffled.


    The old man answered, ¡°I need you to go to the martial world universe in the Lower Realm to investigate the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.¡±


    Hearing this, the white-robed man was shocked, and he quickly frowned..

 Chapter 367 - Chapter 367: Tianjian Mountain, Divine Palace Master Descends

    Chapter 367: Tianjian Mountain, Divine Palace Master Descends


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Ye Shenkong has been banished for so many years. How could the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique be passed down?¡±


    The white-robed man asked in surprise and confusion.


    The old man called the Celestial Venerable indifferently said, ¡°Perhaps the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique is not only passed down from one lineage. After all, the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s understanding of this technique stems from Ye Shenkong¡¯s one-sided words.¡±


    The white-robed man was silent. He did not ask any more questions. Instead, he stood up and left, quickly disappearing into the blue flames. He was no longer as calm as before.


    The Celestial Venerable closed his eyes and continued to temper his physique.


    The Emperor of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty was suppressed by the Dao


    Ancestor at the foot of the mountain, causing a commotion in the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty. This war affected too many innocent citizens. Even though the Dao Ancestor had used his Divine Power, he could only resurrect those corpses with intact bodies. Therefore, the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty was still in a gloomy mood.


    Due to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions, there were more and more incense believers in the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty. The Crown Prince of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty had ascended the throne and was stabilizing the government and the dynasty, but he could not stop this trend.


    The news about the mountain that suppressed Ye Zhan also quickly spread throughout the endless ocean. It was known as Tianjian Mountain, meaning mountain that descended from the sky. Due to the strict orders of the Heavenly


    Court that prohibited special care for Ye Zhan, Ye Qingzhi could not guard it and could only send some grain occasionally. However, martial artists and


    commoners were free to go up the mountain to visit Ye Zhan. Most of them


    were unscrupulously cursing Ye Zhan to vent their emotions.


    A Mountain God had also been born in Tianjian Mountain. It was the previous Lu Zhou, and he had tacitly agreed to this scene. The purpose was to let Ye Zhan feel the anger and hatred of the people.


    At first, Ye Zhan was furious, but he could not step out of the cave and could only rage.


    It was not until several years later that he calmed down and began to reflect on himself.


    ¡°Ancestor, did I really do something wrong?¡±


    Ye Zhan listened to the furious curses of the mother and son at the entrance of the cave and felt confused.


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sighed and said, ¡°You were indeed in the wrong. People from the Ye Clan should not have a superior mentality. Thinking back, the Ye


    Clan rose from the grassroots to where they are today. Never underestimate the strength of ordinary people.¡±


    Hearing the voice in his mind, Ye Zhan was silent.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw the child taking off his pants and peeing on him. The hot urine passed through the restriction at the entrance and landed in the cave. The strong smell made his lips twitch.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s methods are really amazing. People can¡¯t enter, but grains, feces, piss, and rotten eggs can¡­¡±


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan clicked his tongue in wonder. He changed the topic and said, ¡°It makes sense. Only in this way can you be considered as having received your punishment. Otherwise, you will have a good life for the next 500 years.¡±


    Ye Zhan took a deep breath and no longer looked at the mother and son at the entrance of the cave. Instead, he began to meditate and train.


    ¡°The fact that I can still train means that the Dao Ancestor does not hold a grudge against me. Ancestor, do you think I owe him a favor?¡±


    ¡°Of course. This mountain is both a punishment and a protection for you. Since you used the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique without permission, it will definitely cause trouble. Let¡¯s see if the Dao Ancestor will take action at that time. If he does, then that little kid named Taishi Changce is right. It¡¯s a good thing to join the Heavenly Court. The Ye Clan needs the protection of such strong experts.¡±


    ¡°If he can protect us, I will never forget his kindness. His enemy is my enemy!¡±


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes became firm. These words were said in his heart, not to please the Dao Ancestor.


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m curious about his background. When did such a person exist in the Xuanhuang Great World? Back then, I followed Shenkong and roamed unhindered for tens of thousands of years, but I¡¯ve never heard of the Dao Ancestor.¡¯


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes revealed yearning.


    After meeting the Dao Ancestor, he finally understood that there was always someone better.


    On this day, Mu Lingluo returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with White Dragon. Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at her. She immediately walked over and curiously asked about Ye Zhan.


    If Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes, she would not dare to disturb his cultivation.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not strictly forbid it, Mu Lingluo could tell that he attached great importance to his cultivation, so she would try not to disturb him on ordinary days.


    ¡°He is guilty, but such a crime is nothing. After all, he is the Emperor. If he can reflect and benefit the people of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, it will be more useful than killing him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered. He was very interested in the Ye Clan.


    Since the Ye Clan was being hunted down, they must hate the Divine Martial Realm. And since he was destined to be enemies with the Divine Martial Realm, the enemies of the Divine Martial Realm could turn into his strength.


    The Heavenly Court could not rely on nurturing alone to become powerful. It also needed to absorb experts. Of course, no matter how powerful they were, they had to start from the bottom when they joined the Heavenly Court unless they had great merit.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious as to why he should be suppressed for 500 years?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to be unfathomable and said, ¡°The time period of 500 years is very mysterious. It can train a monkey¡¯s temperament, let alone him.¡±


    ¡°Monkey? Which monkey?¡±


    ¡°This is an eternal taboo. I can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to care about her training.


    Over the years, Mu Lingluo¡¯s strength had improved a lot as she traveled around the world with White Dragon. At the same time, she had recruited a group of Fairies.


    All the women who could enter the Heavenly Court as Fairies had extraordinary talent. However, there were too many women with merit. On this basis, it depended on their talent. Although this was cruel, it was also a reality.


    When Mu Lingluo asked whether the immortal gods could get married, Jiang Changsheng did not object. However, they had to establish relevant heavenly rules to prevent the immortal gods from turning against each other.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiang Changsheng chased Bai Qi and White Dragon out.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m also a female. What can¡¯t I see?¡±


    Bai Qi stood at the door and said indignantly.


    White Dragon rolled its eyes and said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re really disgusting and cheap. No wonder Master looks down on you.¡±


    Bai Qi snorted. ¡°Then does Master fancy you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need his fancy. I just want to sleep and wander around the Mental Wander Realm. Find yourself something to do. For example, my Dragon Palace is about to be completed.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, what¡¯s a Dragon Palace in the Mental Wander Realm? It¡¯s all fake. Watch me build a real Dragon Palace.¡±


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Ever since Jiang Ziyu learned about the situation of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty through the Mental Wander Realm, he began to dispatch a large number of troops to the endless ocean, striving to unify the entire ocean within a hundred years.


    Every time a dynasty was conquered, a large number of craftsmen would go and build a teleportation array there.


    In fact, most of the people in the dynasty did not dare to resist in the face of


    Heavenly Jing. They took the initiative to surrender and all became provinces under it. They were not conferred as vassal countries. Jiang Ziyu did not want to repeat the same mistake. He wanted the entire Human Race to unite. After all, his sight was outside the martial world. There was still a vast world waiting for him to fight.


    It was the 124th year of the Dingtian Era, the beginning of spring.


    Jiang Ziyu and Jiang Xiu stood in front of the throne room and looked down at Jingcheng. Outside the city, there were many ferocious beasts the size of mountains working and transporting goods.


    ¡°Have you thought of how to govern the dynasty?¡± Jiang Ziyu turned to look at his son and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Xiu had grown up, and his posture was tall and straight. He was very similar to Jiang Changsheng. Whenever Jiang Ziyu saw him, he would be in a trance.


    In the face of his father¡¯s question, Jiang Xiu said in high spirits, ¡°Naturally, we will annex the humans from all the martial worlds and build an unprecedented Sacred Dynasty.¡±


    He began to talk about what he had seen and heard in the court over the years and his understanding of governing a dynasty.


    The Mu Family, Yang Family, Xu Family, Zhu Family, Li Family, and so on were all aristocratic families. However, Jiang Xiu was calm and composed and had a good relationship with all the families. Other than socializing with the aristocratic families, he often mingled with the common people and experienced their suffering.


    No matter how strong Heavenly Jing was, there were still dark corners that he could not see.


    As Jiang Ziyu listened to his long speech, the admiration in his eyes intensified.


    After a long time.


    After Jiang Xiu said that, he was very happy and his face was brimming with a smile called ambition.


    ¡°Well said, but you still have to wait a long time before you can ascend the throne.¡± Jiang Ziyu smiled. He did not want to ascend just like that. Compared to becoming stronger, he pursued the dream of expanding his empire. In any case, he would become the Celestial Emperor sooner or later, so he was not in a


    hurry.


    Jiang Xiu smiled and said, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not in a hurry. The longer you stay, the longer I have to adapt. Moreover, as the dynasty grows, it¡¯s not enough to rely on just one emperor. Perhaps it¡¯s also a good path for father and son to jointly govern the dynasty. It can even extend to three to four generations. It would be better if we governed the dynasty together. After all, we are of the same blood.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu nodded. During this period of time, he felt more and more tired. Every day, memorials from the endless ocean would be sent over, which was why he had called Jiang Xiu back.


    ¡°Your suggestion is good. It can stabilize Heavenly Jing¡¯s position and avoid the danger of the throne being seized in the future.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu praised, ¡°Promote your son and grandson to study in the Prime Minister Pavilion. Remember, they can only be from the direct line of descent.¡± Jiang Xiu agreed with a smile.


    The father and son looked at the beautiful scenery and fell into endless reverie.


    While they were displaying their greatness, someone in the sky was worried.


    At the edge of the cliff on a floating island, Divine Lord Zi Huan and the two maids looked down at the martial world. They saw that it was exploding and collapsing.


    ¡°Who is stealing the power of heaven and earth?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. The second martial world has already collapsed. Will it affect the Great Wilderness Martial World in the long run?¡±


    The white-robed woman and the green-robed woman discussed in low voices with tangled expressions.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan slowly said, ¡°To be able to absorb the power of heaven and earth, his martial arts inheritance must not be simple. It is absolutely not something we can provoke. The Great Wilderness Martial World is the strongest power in this competition, so they will naturally target us. No matter what happens, we can only pretend not to see it.¡±


    Hearing this, the two women sighed.


    Even though they were worried that the Dao Ancestor would cause trouble, they were still uncomfortable to see the Great Wilderness Martial World being devoured. After all, they had been observing the Great Wilderness Martial World during this period of time.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan suddenly sensed something and turned around. His expression changed drastically and he immediately bowed. ¡°Greetings, Palace Master Ji. I wonder why you have come?¡±


    A white-robed man flew over. It was the man sent by the Celestial Venerable to investigate the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.


    Palace Master Ji stopped and said, ¡°I want to go to the Lower Realm. You control the Celestial River and open it for me.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Divine Lord Zi Huan frowned and hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is against the rules. If the news spreads¡­¡±


    Palace Master Ji impatiently said, ¡°Rules are set for the weak. If you don¡¯t do as


    I say, I will replace you with a Divine Lord who can make decisions!¡±


    Hearing this, Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s expression changed drastically, and the two women beside him were even more terrified.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan felt sad.. Their position as Divine Lord seemed to be high and mighty, but in the face of stronger existences, was there any difference between them and the mortals who were wantonly manipulated in the Lower Realm?

 Chapter 368 - Chapter 368: Dragon Kings of the Ocean, Scared Palace Master

    Chapter 368: Dragon Kings of the Ocean, Scared Palace Master


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After breaking through the eleventh level of the Dao Technique, Jiang Changsheng did not become arrogant and continued to cultivate in peace. As for the Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing, they were under his control, so he did not have to worry. He had very few opportunities to take action.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone traveled the Great Wilderness with the Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. He had encountered some Martial Emperors, but they could no longer give him any survival rewards. In other words, even if he stood there and let Martial Emperors hit him, they could not kill him.


    As Jiang Changsheng became stronger and stronger, his clone¡¯s ability to cast the Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror became faster and faster. At this rate, before the thousand-year period arrived, Jiang Changsheng would be able to control the entire Great Wilderness Martial World and the rules of heaven and earth, allowing the Great Wilderness Martial World to break away from the control of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Years passed by quickly.


    The average strength of the Heavenly Soldiers of the Heavenly Court had been increasing, and so had Heavenly Jing. Since the Great Wilderness Martial World had been baptized by the Celestial River, the martial arts spiritual energy far exceeded the past. Furthermore, the Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing had been blessed by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck, so their training speed had surpassed the myriad races of the Great Wilderness.


    Taishi Changce and Hei Hou would teach the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly


    Generals whenever they were free. Even though they were still Heavenly


    Soldiers, they had already obtained the respect of the immortal gods,


    especially Taishi Changce. He was extremely arrogant in the face of enemies


    and strangers, but in the face of his own people, he was very gentle. This made


    Hei Hou, Jiang Tianming and Jiang Shan sigh at the complexity of human


    nature.


    They did not question the changes in Taishi Changce because the Dao Ancestor was a reincarnation of his previous self and the Ancestor of All Immortals. It was normal for him to mentor Taishi Changce when he was young. Otherwise, why would the Dao Ancestor not kill him?


    In the blink of an eye, it was the 136th year of the Dingtian Era.


    As of today, the number of Mountain Gods and Land Gods in the Heavenly Court had exceeded tens of thousands, and there were more and more places that required protection. Mountain Gods and Land Gods were also divided into ranks. With the exception of the main Mountain God and the main Land God who enjoyed the status as a legitimate god on the Investiture of the Gods, everyone else had only obtained the luck of the Investiture of the Gods. In order to better manage their territory, these Mountain Gods and Land Gods would also take in their own subordinates, regardless of race. Because of this, the myriad race in the Great Wilderness no longer questioned the Heavenly Court. Instead, they all wanted to join the Heavenly Court and be ranked among the immortals.


    Among the mountains, huge warriors of the Qiangliang Race were waiting. The leader of the Qiangliang Race was 10,000-feet-tall. Although he was crouching in the forest, he was still taller than the nearby mountains.


    A figure descended from the sky and flew over. It was Chen Li.


    When he saw Chen Li, the leader of the Qiangliang Race hurriedly stood up, and so did the other warriors of the Qiangliang Race.


    Chen Li looked down at them and said, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with His Majesty. For the time being, the Qiangliang Race can only have one legitimate god and 100 Heavenly Soldiers. After all, the Qiangliang Race has yet to make any achievements.¡±


    When he heard that, the Qiangliang Race¡¯s leader was pleasantly surprised and hastily said, ¡°Thank you, Heavenly Lord. Thank you, Your Majesty Celestial Emperor. We are satisfied with our quota. The Qiangliang Race will certainly work hard to make a name for themselves. All of us will serve the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Chen Li nodded and said, ¡°When you¡¯ve chosen your ascendant, take them to the Heavenly Court. I have other things to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    With that said, he left on a cloud. The leader of the Qiangliang Tribe hastily bowed to his departing back.


    Even though Chen Li was not as strong as him, he did not feel that it was inappropriate. Instead, he was very grateful to Chen Li because he had inquired around and found that the Heavenly Court had yet to specially open a quota for the myriad races.


    ¡°Finally, I can enter the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Leader, if you want to choose, choose the strongest. In any case, we can take care of the Qiangliang Race in the sky.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t be looked down on by the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals since we¡¯ve just entered the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Soldiers of the Human Race are not strong enough. We have to be stronger than them. Only in this way can we obtain the favor of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°To have the position of a legitimate god is enough to show how highly the


    Celestial Emperor values us. His promise to us back then was not a lie.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, we were the ones who took the initiative to invade the Human Race. It¡¯s all that damn God of Heaven and Earth¡¯s fault for confusing us!¡±


    The warriors of the Qiangliang Race discussed among themselves. They were all very happy, as the 100 Heavenly Soldier quota would definitely include them.


    In the next few years, the news of the Heavenly Court recruiting Heavenly Soldiers from the myriad races spread, shocking the myriad races.


    However, not all races could meet Chen Li. Therefore, they began to visit the four heaven gates.


    One day.


    Bai Qi left the Purple Cloud Palace and attracted three demon beasts from the South-Heaven Gate. All three of them were Great Paragons. Jiang Changsheng walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace and released three pools for the three demon beasts to enter.


    Every hundred years, the Dragon Transformation Pond would accumulate a pool of spirit water that could be used for dragon transformation. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng would give away some spirit water.


    The three demon beasts bowed respectfully to Jiang Changsheng and entered the pools.


    After Jiang Changsheng gave his instructions, he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with Bai Qi following closely behind.


    ¡°Master, what should we do after they transform into dragons?¡± Bai Qi asked.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down and answered, ¡°Unify the sea areas of the endless ocean, establish order, and build the Dragon Palace. They can be called Dragon Kings, and their task is to protect the continents and islands.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded, her eyes shining. If that was the case, then the three Dragon Kings would have great power and she would be able to obtain even more benefits.


    The three demon beasts she chose were all her lackeys. Even though their realms were higher than her, they were obedient.


    Jiang Changsheng gave her the right to choose because he wanted her to develop her own team. As the Heavenly Court became stronger, factions would definitely emerge. Even though he was not worried about being betrayed, he did not wish for the Heavenly Court to be in internal strife. Therefore, the balance of power was very important.


    ¡°Since they have transformed into a dragon, they should change their names. Master, why don¡¯t you name them?¡± Bai Qi eagerly asked.


    ¡°Their surname will be Ao, and their given name will be up to you.¡±


    Bai Qi was curious, and the word ¡®Ao¡¯ surfaced in her mind. This was done by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will. After all, there were too many identical words, so he did this to prevent her from picking the wrong one.


    On the vast and boundless prairie, scraps of grass rolled up to the sky, dust flew up, and the earth trembled incessantly. Looking in the direction of the earthquake, one could see the Flame Lord meditating in mid-air. The ground below had collapsed, and the magma was surging. Scorching air drilled into his body like a tornado.


    As the Flame Lord breathed, flames spewed out from his mouth and nose. His long hair swayed like flames, and the flames were vaguely visible


    ¡°As expected of the Yan Clan¡¯s Earth Primordial Spirit Technique. Snatching the fortune of heaven and earth. Kid, you sure know how to pick the right time.¡±


    A sneer sounded, startling the Flame Lord. He turned around and saw Palace Master Ji floating a thousand feet away, staring at him with a spurious smile.


    The Flame Lord voluntarily stood up and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Palace Master. Why are you here?¡±


    Palace Master Ji said, ¡°Naturally, I have something to do. I heard that the descendants of the Ye Clan are also in the Lower Realm. Do you know which world they are in?¡±


    The Flame Lord replied, ¡°They should be in the Great Wilderness Martial


    World. Does the Palace Master want to deal with them?¡±


    Palace Master Ji said indifferently, ¡°They are just a worm. Naturally, I am not here to deal with them.¡±


    He sized up the Flame Lord with a cold glint in his eyes.


    The Flame Lord was secretly vigilant and said, ¡°Does the Palace Master have any instructions?¡±


    Palace Master Ji did not answer. Instead, he stared straight at him and the atmosphere between the two of them became tense.


    After a long time.


    Palace Master Ji broke the silence and smiled. ¡°Not bad. The younger generation will surpass the older. When this matter is over, you can come and visit me. I will reward you with an opportunity.¡±


    Hearing this, the Flame Lord was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked him.


    After saying that, Palace Master Ji disappeared into the air. The Flame Lord breathed a sigh of relief and sat down again to continue absorbing the earth vein fire.


    ¡°Why did the Palace Master come to the Lower Realm? Did something happen to the Ye Clan?¡±


    The Flame Lord¡¯s eyes flickered as he was puzzled.


    The Taishi Clan, the Ye Clan, and the Eternal Killing Star had all come to


    participate in the Martial World Competition, but there was no movement. It


    was obvious that something was amiss.


    The Flame Lord could not understand what was going on, but he was glad that he didn¡¯t involve himself in this matter. Fortunately, he did not act rashly and instead strengthened himself first.


    He slowly closed his eyes and continued to train.


    Time passed.


    Ye Zhan had been suppressed for 30 years. After 30 years, fewer and fewer people came to revile him, but more of them came out of curiosity. The name Tianjian Mountain had also spread throughout the endless ocean, becoming the signature place of the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty. Mountain God Lu Zhou still had feelings for the Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty. Therefore, he took this opportunity to make money. Even if people wanted to visit Tianjian Mountain, they had to pay a fee. All the money he earned from this venture was invested in the people without going through the hands of the imperial court, which made the people even more grateful to him.


    Lu Zhou¡¯s good deeds had also brought a better reputation and more prestige to the Heavenly Court.


    Inside the cave.


    Ye Zhan was training, and the soul body of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor floated by his side.


    ¡°Ancestor, even though the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique is powerful, the price is too high. Is there any way to resolve it?¡±


    Ye Zhan forced a smile. Back then, his strength had skyrocketed after undergoing four nirvanas. However, thirty years had passed and there was still a hidden illness in his body that made him suffer unspeakably.


    The Ye Clan¡¯s old ancestor stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°In the Xuanhuang Great World, since ancient times, ultimate techniques with the word ¡®creation¡¯ are not simple. The word ¡®creation¡¯ has the meaning of the original rules of heaven and earth. The Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique is famous throughout history. Naturally, it is not as simple as you see. You are only at the beginner level. When you truly grasp it, these side effects will disappear.¡±


    When Ye Zhan heard that, he immediately felt much more at ease. It was good as long as the price could be reduced.


    However, the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique was not that easy to train. At present, he had encountered a bottleneck.


    Just as the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and immediately entered Ye Zhan¡¯s body. Ye Zhan was suspicious and could not help but look at the cave entrance.


    After a while, footsteps could be heard.


    Palace Master Ji slowly walked to the entrance of the cave and stared at Ye Zhan like an eagle.


    Their eyes met. Ye Zhan frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    He could sense that the other party was not simple and was definitely not from the Lower Realm.


    Palace Master Ji sized him up and muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s still a remnant aura of nirvana. Even though it¡¯s weak, it does exist. It¡¯s unbelievable. A brat in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm can refine this divine technique.


    Back then, Ye Shenkong was only so-so.¡±


    Hearing the other party¡¯s words, Ye Zhan became even more nervous.


    ¡°The other party is a Palace Master. I met him when I followed Shenkong. Even though he was defeated by Shen Kong, his strength is not something you can defeat.¡¯


    The voice of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind with a solemn tone.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly. He knew what the Palace Master meant.


    Palace Master Ji slowly revealed a smile that was filled with chill. He stared at


    Ye Zhan and said with a smile, ¡°Kid, come with me!¡±


    He stepped forward, wanting to force his way into the cave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    In the next moment, he suddenly took a step back and revealed a stunned expression.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s expression became strange.


    Palace Master Ji immediately waved his palm towards the entrance of the cave and struck towards the invisible restriction. Another loud bang sounded and the mountain trembled, but it did not collapse. The restriction at the entrance did not shatter and Palace Master Ji was once again forced to take two steps back.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­¡¯

 Chapter 369 - Chapter 369: Transforming into the Void, Merely So-So

    Chapter 369: Transforming into the Void, Merely So-So


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Palace Master Ji was shocked. He waved his palm again, but he was still unable to break through the invisible restriction at the entrance. His expression instantly turned ugly.


    Ye Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and revealed a smile.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this formation from the Dao Ancestor is really unfathomable. I didn¡¯t even know it had such a powerful defensive effect.¡±


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan lamented in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind, his words filled with admiration.


    This was the first time Ye Zhan had heard him use such a tone. Previously, he was at most amazed.


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s expression was extremely gloomy. He looked up and his gaze wanted to pass through the mountain and look at the high and mighty Heavenly Court.


    Even though this was a martial world, he did not act rashly. He had specially investigated the situation before coming to the mountain. For the time being, he could not understand the Dao Ancestor. Moreover, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s act of suppressing Ye Zhan meant that he was Ye Zhan¡¯s enemy. Therefore, he wanted to resolve his mission first before getting involved with unknown figures.


    However, he did not expect that the Dao Ancestor was not Ye Zhan¡¯s enemy. Instead, it seemed like this mountain was used to protect Ye Zhan!


    Palace Master Ji was furious, but the mysterious restriction made him extremely afraid of the Dao Ancestor. At that moment, he was in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, a voice entered his ears and shocked him. In an instant, he immediately disappeared.


    Ye Zhan took a deep breath and revealed a smile. He muttered to himself, ¡°Did the Dao Ancestor lure him away?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s obvious. However, this person is not simple. If he does not return, it means that the Ye Clan has hope. We cannot miss this backing!¡±


    The voice of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind, and his words were filled with anticipation.


    When Ye Zhan heard that, he began to pray for the Dao Ancestor to win.


    Of course, he was not confident.


    Since the fall of the Ye Clan, the aristocratic clans he had befriended in the past had all avoided him. Moreover, he had yet to communicate with the Dao Ancestor, so he did not know his attitude towards him. What if the Dao Ancestor did not know his identity and was being lenient?


    The more Ye Zhan thought about it, the more vexed he felt. It was really not a good feeling to have his life in the hands of others.


    The feeling of being weak was really uncomfortable.


    In the end, the reason why Ye Shenkong and the Ye Clan had declined to this state was because they were not strong enough!


    Alas!


    Above the layers of the sea of clouds, Palace Master Ji pierced through the sea of clouds and landed. He looked up and saw Jiang Changsheng standing above the clouds.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light was hanging behind Jiang Changsheng. He held the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his hand and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree stood by his side. On his waist were the Three Pure Sacred Bell, the Purple Crystal Gourd, and the God Binding Silk. The Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror were hanging above his shoulders. His entire body emitted an abnormally powerful aura that almost stopped the wind and waves in the sky.


    Seeing him, Palace Master Ji frowned. He could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura. He was someone in the Ultimate Void Realm, an existence that transformed into the void.


    Thinking about the mysterious formation on Tianjian Mountain, he became even more vigilant.


    He asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Instead of replying, Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    This person¡¯s strength value was around 3 trillion incense points, and that long string of numbers had broken the highest strength value record of the enemies he had faced.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Changsheng felt his blood surging.


    ¡°I am here for the Ye Clan. The Ye Clan poses too much of a threat to the Divine Martial Realm and must be eliminated. If you don¡¯t know his identity, then hand him over to us to avoid any unnecessary misunderstandings.¡±


    Palace Master Ji answered with a cautious tone.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What if I want to protect him?¡±


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s pupils constricted. He did not expect Jiang Changsheng to be so unyielding.


    Jiang Changsheng already knew that there was no room for reconciliation between him and the Divine Martial Realm. Therefore, he wanted to rope in Ye Zhan who had been abandoned by the Divine Martial Realm.


    He and the Divine Martial Realm were not only competing for the orthodoxy, but there were also grudges between them. After all, the Divine Martial Realm was prepared to give up the Great Wilderness Martial World. From this point alone, the Divine Martial Realm was the enemy of the entire Great Wilderness Martial World.


    ¡°You are courting death. Do you know who wants the descendants of the Ye Clan?¡± Palace Master Ji asked in a deep voice.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he could tell that something was amiss.


    It turned out that it was not the Divine Martial Realm that wanted to eradicate the Ye Clan. This was only the idea of a powerful existence in the Divine Martial Realm. Otherwise, Palace Master Ji would not have threatened him like this.


    Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. According to Taishi Changce¡¯s memories, the Ye Clan did not violate the rules of the Divine Martial Realm. When Ye Shenkong wreaked havoc in the Divine Martial Realm, at that point, the Ye Clan had already cut ties with him and abandoned him. Because of this, the Ye Clan was saved from destruction. Normally, this matter would be over. Even if the Divine Martial Realm wanted to eliminate the Ye Clan, they could not do it with great fanfare.


    The Divine Martial Realm had to maintain their reputation. They had to maintain an image of being bright, noble, and fair in front of the public!


    In that case, the Divine Martial Realm would not come with great fanfare if


    Jiang Changsheng were to eliminate Palace Master Ji. He still had time to hide.


    Even if the Divine Martial Realm did not care about their reputation, he could just run away in advance.


    He had many Divine Powers, so he was not afraid to run now!


    ¡°I am under the orders of the Celestial Venerable. If you insist on doing this, you will die and your Heavenly Court will also perish! I heard that the Emperor of Heavenly Jing is your son? Then you should consider it carefully. The


    Celestial Venerable has a high status and represents the Divine Martial Realm. It will not end well for you if you oppose the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    Palace Master Ji said in a deep voice. Right now, his heart was beating very fast out of fear, but he could not take his leave directly. At this point, he could only use the name of a Celestial Venerable to scare off the other party and strive for the possibility of completing the mission.


    Jiang Changsheng said coldly, ¡°Attack with all your might. Perhaps you still have a chance of survival.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered his face so that no one could see his true appearance. However, his tone made Palace Master Ji understand that there was no way out.


    Palace Master Ji revealed a sneer. All of a sudden, he opened his arms and his physical body dissipated, turning into endless black gas that quickly disappeared. Soon after, the entire sky darkened.


    ¡°A chance of survival? You¡¯re so arrogant. Do you even know how to transform into the void?¡±


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s contemptuous laughter sounded. The next second, his tone became frightened. ¡°What? Impossible! Why can¡¯t I leave this world?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and grabbed at the sky. In an instant, the darkness in the sky disappeared and a ball of black gas appeared in front of him out of thin air, quickly condensing into the figure of Palace Master Ji.


    Palace Master Ji looked at Jiang Changsheng in fear and disbelief.


    The Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right shoulder flickered with light, but it did not seem obvious in front of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light.


    It was the work of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. Jiang Changsheng had already reflected the sky of the Great Wilderness Martial World in the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror in advance. The landscape on the ground could be reflected slowly, but the spatial rules of the sky could prevent enemies from escaping. This was something he had specially done after learning about the Ultimate Void Realm, and he was using it today.


    Of course, even without the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, Jiang


    Changsheng was confident that he could take down Palace Master Ji.


    The so-called transformation into the void was merely borrowing the power of the laws of space, which was somewhat clumsy in front of his spiritual will.


    ¡°Transforming into the void? Merely so-so.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently. He stood on the cloud without moving.


    Even though Palace Master Ji was shocked, he did not stand rooted on the spot.


    He quickly took out a long saber from his storage ring and raised it with both hands as he hacked at Jiang Changsheng.


    The blade dazzled heaven and earth, and even a ray of light appeared in the void beyond the sky. It came and went quickly.


    The sea of clouds in the sky was cut open, as if the entire sky had been cut in half, setting off terrifying waves.


    Boom!


    Palace Master Ji widened his eyes. His long saber was caught between Jiang Changsheng¡¯s fingers and the blade shone with a cold light. No matter how hard he pulled, he could not pull out his treasured saber.


    Right at this moment!


    Jiang Changsheng opened the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead and a golden light pierced through his chest at a speed that exceeded Palace Master Ji¡¯s knowledge. After piercing him, it continued to pierce into the air before disappearing into the horizon.


    Palace Master Ji trembled. He looked down at his chest and was shocked to discover that his martial origin could not repair his body. A domineering and terrifying power was running through his body, wantonly destroying his blood, qi, and flesh.


    ¡°Who are you¡­ This is definitely not caused by martial origin..


    Palace Master Ji looked up at Jiang Changsheng with despair.


    ¡°Previously, there were rumors of an anomaly in the Lower Realm. Could it be true that you are the anomaly? You are from the old¡­¡±


    Palace Master Ji cried out in surprise. Before he could finish speaking, another golden light shot out and directly shattered his head.


    Jiang Changsheng picked up the Purple Crystal Gourd and sucked in Ji Palace Master¡¯s corpse.


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s background was too deep. He had to destroy his corpse and leave no traces.


    The reason why he did not subdue Palace Master Ji was because his realm was too high and it was hard to tamper with all his memories in a short period of time. Palace Master Ji was different from Taishi Changche. He was not training in the Lower Realm but on a mission. If he did not return for a certain period of time, he would definitely be discovered by that Celestial Venerable. If that


    Celestial Venerable left some tricks on Palace Master Ji, it would not be good.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng turned around and left.


    The Ultimate Void Realm was very powerful, but unfortunately, in the face of Jiang Changsheng, he was no different from an ant.


    The disparity in their strength was too great!


    On a floating island in the starry sky, Divine Lord Zi Huan and his two maids were looking down at the Lower Realm. They were not the only ones. The experts on the other floating islands in the distance were also watching.


    ¡°That light just now¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan revealed a doubtful expression.


    She did not know what was going on down there. The only thing she could think of was that Palace Master Ji had taken action because it was hard for a battle between Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts to affect such a far distance.


    The woman in the white dress carefully asked, ¡°What should we do if that lord does not come back?¡±


    The pretty face of the woman in the green dress turned deathly pale.


    If Palace Master Ji was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent, then the Dao Ancestor must be an anomaly!


    A Divine Lord and a Palace Master had died in the martial world under the control of Divine Lord Zi Huan. It was hard for them to escape responsibility.


    Even the Chang Clan would have to suffer.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan also thought of this and her heart was extremely unsettled.


    The situation had exceeded her control. Right now, she could not care about her own interests. She had to think about how to protect herself. Most importantly, she had to protect the Chang Clan.


    At the same time.


    Great Wilderness Martial World, Luo Hong Sovereign Dynasty, Tianjian Mountain.


    Ye Zhan asked in surprise, ¡°Why is there no movement?¡±


    The soul body of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor flew out. He said with a solemn expression, ¡°They have already fought. That aura just now was definitely the aura of the Ultimate Void Realm. It ended so quickly¡­¡±


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitched. He understood what the Ultimate Void Realm represented.


    It was practically impossible to kill an existence that had transformed into the void!


    If the Dao Ancestor killed an Ultimate Void Realm expert in a very short time¡­


    Ye Zhan was horrified. What secret was hidden in the Great Wilderness Martial World that such a terrifying existence would live in seclusion here?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Zhan¡¯er, rest assured and stay here for 500 years. After coming out, you will go to the Heavenly Court and kneel before the gates to thank the Celestial


    Emperor!¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zhan wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He intended to rely on the Dao Ancestor, but to make him kneel¡­


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan looked at him and said, ¡°In the future, you will be glad that you have made such a choice..¡±

 Chapter 370 - Chapter 370: Grand Alchemy Dao, The Power of the Dragon Palace

    Chapter 370: Grand Alchemy Dao, The Power of the Dragon Palace


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°In the 144th year of the Dingtian Era, Palace Master Ji was ordered by Celestial


    Venerable Bu to descend to the Lower Realm to search for the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique. You successfully survived his challenge and avoided a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªImmortal Cultivation Ultimate Technique, ¡®Grand Alchemy Dao¡¯.¡±


    Looking at the notification in front of him, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    Alchemy was something he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    Before this, he had only learned the most basic alchemy and had grasped very few pill formulas. The medicinal pills he concocted could not be considered as immortal pills.


    As expected of a survival reward coming from an expert in the Ultimate Void Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mood became even better, and he began to inherit the Grand Alchemy Dao.


    Bai Qi observed the change in his expression and was secretly curious. Did his master go out to fight just now?


    Even though the battle between Jiang Changsheng and Palace Master Ji was short, the pressure that came from Palace Master Ji¡¯s battle intent was extremely strong. Moreover, that slash had alarmed the entire Great Wilderness Martial World, waking Bai Qi up in fright. She was not able to sleep as deeply as White Dragon.


    Bai Qi was only curious and did not dare to ask further. She could only ask if Jiang Changsheng was willing to tell her.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. The Grand Alchemy Dao was more comprehensive than he had imagined. Other than the vast amount of pill formulas, there were also many medicinal ingredients recorded. Most importantly, the Grand Alchemy Dao actually recorded the cultivation method of the Samadhi True Flames.


    The Samadhi True Fire was refined from essence, qi, and spirit into Samadhi. It could burn everything and was extremely fierce, aligning with extreme Yang. It was precisely because the Samadhi True Fire was formed from essence, qi, and spirit that after being greatly proficient in it, the alchemist could control the temperature of the fire more perfectly.


    This was a huge profit!


    Not only did he obtain an immortal pill encyclopedia, but he also obtained a Samadhi True Flame equivalent to a Divine Power!


    Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate immediately. Instead, he inserted his spiritual will into the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s corporeal body had been reduced to ashes, and even his divine weapon had been refined to avoid being traced by that mysterious


    Celestial Venerable Bu. But, Palace Master Ji¡¯s soul was still there, and Jiang Changsheng was prepared to search his memories to understand the Divine Martial Realm and Celestial Venerable Bu.


    He first checked Palace Master Ji¡¯s soul and after ensuring that there were no marks, he began to read his memories.


    The Divine Power of the Eye of the Great Dao was able to perform soul-searching. As martial artists trained their bodies but not their souls, in the face of the Eye of the Great Dao, their souls could not resist.


    Palace Master Ji¡¯s memories were much larger than Taishi Changche¡¯s. The memories of the two were not on the same level.


    As far as Palace Master Ji knew, the Divine Martial Realm divided their ranks from the lowest to the highest: Divine Lord, Palace Master, Divine Martial Venerable, and Great Celestial Venerable. It was said that there were ranks higher than the Great Celestial Venerable, but that was not something a Palace Master like him could come into contact with. Celestial Venerable Bu was a Great Celestial Venerable.


    There were 72 Great Celestial Venerables, all of whom were extremely strong. Palace Master Ji had only seen a few of them, and this was through Celestial Venerable Bu¡¯s introduction.


    Even though a Divine Martial Venerable was lower in rank than a Great Celestial Venerable, a Great Celestial Venerable did not have the right to directly mobilize a Divine Martial Venerable. The Divine Martial Venerable rank was established by the Divine Martial Realm for those ancient families. The strength of a Divine Martial Venerable was hard to measure. He might be weaker than a Great Celestial Venerable or stronger. As for the exact number of them, Palace Master Ji was not sure.


    There were as many Divine Lords as there were worlds in the Xuanhuang Great World. Palace Masters were organized into regions, and there were hundreds of them.


    This was only the system of power to supervise the martial worlds. There was an even larger system of power within the Divine Martial Realm. It was precisely because it was powerful enough that the Divine Martial Realm could suppress the entire Xuanhuang Great World.


    In Palace Master Ji¡¯s memories, Jiang Changsheng had also learned some stories about ancient sects.


    From Palace Master Ji¡¯s point of view, ancient sects were all paranoid and crazy. They were a group of crazy martial artists who pursued illusory ancient techniques. In order to pursue and research ancient techniques, they could disregard everything.


    Palace Master Ji had once faced a member of an ancient sect. Jiang Changsheng looked at the battle process. The other party could condense strange runes and use the power of runes to fight. For the time being, he could not tell if the other party was related to immortal cultivation.


    Perhaps ancient martial arts were only a branch of cultivation, or perhaps immortal cultivation was even more ancient.


    Runes¡­


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of Jiang Shan.


    There were also mysterious runes on Jiang Shan¡¯s bones. Could it be that the Eternal Killing Star was related to ancient techniques?


    Slaughtering all beings to resurrect the ancient martial arts civilization?


    The more Jiang Changsheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    He continued to read Palace Master Ji¡¯s soul memories to understand the Divine Martial Realm and the ancient sects.


    The more he understood, the more he felt that ancient sects did not pursue immortal cultivation. Immortal cultivation had an obvious characteristic, and that was soul cultivation. And those from ancient sects did not display powerful soul abilities.


    There were evil beings in this world, such as the mysterious soul in the body of the Head of Punishment and Ye Zhan. However, even though these soul bodies had broken away from the restriction of reincarnation, they still fought in the way of a martial artist. Their soul bodies could be destroyed by true qi. When a cultivator¡¯s soul body reached a certain level, a martial artist would not be able to notice it at all. This was the fundamental difference.


    At present, none of the known martial arts techniques involved the study of the soul. Perhaps there was one in the Divine Martial Realm, but Palace Master Ji could not come into contact with it.


    After Jiang Changsheng read all the memories of Palace Master Ji, he destroyed his soul.


    He calculated the strength of Celestial Venerable Bu in his heart.


    Unfortunately, he could not calculate it for the time being. He had no choice but to just calculate the strongest experts in various ranges. At present, he could also calculate the starry sky near the spiraling Celestial River.


    Fortunately, the strongest fighting force in the known range was far inferior to Palace Master Ji.


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and stopped thinking about it. He began to cultivate the Samadhi True Fire.


    It was a sunny day in the endless ocean.


    Roar¡ª


    A dragon¡¯s roar exploded, startling the human citizens on the ocean archipelago. Everyone looked up and saw an azure dragon swimming in the sky. Its body was ten thousand feet long and its four claws were raised from the clouds. It was mighty and domineering.


    Countless people were stunned by this scene. Even the demon beasts in the ocean surfaced and looked at the sky in shock.


    Behind the azure dragon, there was also a black dragon and a red dragon. The three dragons shuttled through the sea of clouds and stretched their bodies to display their divine might to the beings in the ocean.


    It was not flood dragons, but true dragons!


    This year, the Dragon Palace was created in the endless ocean!


    Ao Dong, Ao Xi, and Ao Bei claimed to be the Three Great Dragon Kings. They were a subsidiary force of the Heavenly Court and supervised the sea area of the endless ocean. With the identity of a true dragon and the name of the Heavenly Court, they had gathered a large number of demon soldiers, and their momentum was unstoppable.


    In less than five years, the name of the Dragon Palace spread throughout the entire endless ocean. All the human dynasties were also aware of this.


    Fortunately, the Dragon Palace did not intend to harm them. What the Dragon Palace wanted to do was to maintain order in the ocean and reduce killing.


    The rise of the Dragon Palace had the greatest impact on the Demon Race.


    More and more Demon Kings and Demon Venerables sought refuge with the


    Dragon Palace. Ever since they defeated the Human Race¡¯s Sacred Dynasty, the Demon Race had not display any soaring momentum, which disappointed the demon experts in the ocean. Now that the Dragon Palace had recruited them, they naturally would not refuse. If they joined the Dragon Palace, they would have the qualification to become a Demon God!


    Demon God!


    These two words struck the hearts of many demon experts.


    The endless ocean was at the extreme south, at the edge of the Great Wilderness.


    In a huge stone hall, a group of transformed demon experts had gathered. All of them still retained some of their initial characteristics. Only the Demon


    Supreme sitting at the head of the table looked no different from a human. The Demon Supreme wore white clothes, had a head full of white hair, and demonic eyes. He sat at the head of the table without saying a word, but he radiated a great sense of oppression.


    ¡°If the momentum of the Dragon Palace is not curbed, the Demon Race will only exist in name!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Many of my subordinates have joined the Dragon Palace. How detestable.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped. The Demon Race is a race that is integrated with many clans. There is no bloodline connection between us. For many demons, they would choose the strong.¡±


    ¡°Alas, how can we restrain it? They have true dragons. How powerful is the Heavenly Court? Just Di Chang, one of the four Great Saint Marshals, is not someone we can deal with. I heard that there are two Heavenly Soldiers that surpass the Martial Emperor Realm. It¡¯s ridiculous.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor must have come from the outer world. Our fate is not good.¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the Demon Venerables, the Demon Supreme did not say anything, but his eyes were extremely cold.


    When he first heard of the Dao Ancestor, the Demon Supreme was still recuperating. At that time, he looked forward to the battle with the Dao Ancestor.


    But now¡­


    No matter how confident the Demon Supreme was, he knew that he was not


    the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent!


    He did not expect that such an existence would appear among the humans as soon as he defeated the Sacred Dynasty of the Human Race. But right now, he knew that he had to make a choice.


    ¡°I am prepared to make a trip to the Heavenly Court!¡±


    The Demon Supreme spoke, instantly covering up the voices of all the Demon Venerables.


    Hearing this, many Demon Venerables revealed joy in their eyes.


    In fact, they also wanted to join the Heavenly Court. After all, even the Qiangliang Race and the Devil Race had surrendered to the Heavenly Court. In the face of these two races, they were not strong enough.


    The Demon Race was powerful, but that was only in the endless ocean. In the


    Great Wilderness, the Demon Race was nothing. There was only one Martial Emperor in their entire race, and that was the Demon Supreme. Such a race had no hope in front of the Heavenly Court.


    The Demon Supreme took in their expressions and felt helpless.


    He suddenly realized how terrifying time was.


    During his years of seclusion, the Heavenly Court had developed so quickly that it was about to drown him.


    The Demon Supreme stood up and said, ¡°Hold down your respective forces. When I return, I will prove the strength of the Demon Race to the Heavenly Court!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he transformed into a gust of demonic wind and swept away.


    The Demon Venerables looked at each other and sighed.


    They were here to force the Demon Supreme to compromise. Fortunately, the Demon Supreme was not arrogant.


    Year 155 of the Dingtian Era.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was refining pills. He was controlling the Samadhi True Fire, and flames flickered in the palace.


    Bai Qi entered the palace and came to the medicinal cauldron. ¡°Master, how do you intend to deal with the Demon Supreme?¡±


    The Demon Supreme had arrived at the South-Heaven Gate and wanted to see Jiang Changsheng. Right now, Guan Tongyou, Venerable Bai, and Ji Wujun were taking turns to challenge the Demon Supreme. It was very lively in front of the South-Heaven Gate.


    Guan Tongyou and the other two only wanted to vent their anger and did not ask Taishi Changce and Hei Hou to take action. Di Chang was also watching from the side.


    The grievances between the Human Race and the Demon Race were hard to resolve, especially between the former members of the Sacred Dynasty and the Demon Supreme.


    ¡°I need him to prove himself.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered calmly. At this time, he felt vexed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Samadhi True Fire was really hard to control. Even compared to his other Divine Powers, it was difficult to control.


    The main reason was that the Samadhi True Fire was being used to concoct pills. If it was a battle, he could use the Samadhi True Fire without any reservations. However, concocting pills was not that simple. The control of the fire was extremely important. The more complicated the medicinal pill, the more important it was. The temperature of the fire at each stage of the concoction process had to change.


    ¡°How can he prove himself? Defeat Di Chang?¡±


    Bai Qi asked curiously. As a demon beast, she naturally did not have much of an aversion to the Demon Supreme. When she saw the Demon Supreme bravely coming alone and being besieged, she admired him instead.


    Not everyone had such courage.. After all, the result of his arrival might be death!

 Chapter 371 - Chapter 371: Courage of a Supreme, Decision of the Chang Clan

    Chapter 371: Courage of a Supreme, Decision of the Chang Clan


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Of course not.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head. He did not answer Bai Qi¡¯s question, which made Bai Qi felt as if a cat was scratching her heart.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Huang Tian and Hei Tian in the next few days. These two have been in trouble recently.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately nodded in agreement. As for Jiang Changsheng, he continued to concoct pills.


    At the same time.


    In front of the South-Heaven Gate, a large number of Heavenly Soldier and Generals and immortal gods gathered, looking at the battle on the horizon. Guan Tongyou, Venerable Bai, and Ji Wujun had joined hands to fight against the Demon Supreme. After so many years, with the luck of the Investiture of the Gods, the weakest of the three had reached the Great Paragon Realm, but they were still far from being able to match the Demon Supreme.


    The Demon Supreme did not dare to kill them and could only counter every move.


    In the end, the Demon Supreme simply stopped and allowed the three of them to attack him. Relying on his powerful physique, he forcefully resisted their


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the demons in the martial arts world to be so talented.¡±


    Taishi Changce clicked his tongue in wonder and lamented, ¡°The Great Wilderness Martial World is indeed filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons.¡±


    Hei Hou shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that the Great Wilderness Martial World is filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons. It¡¯s the same for all the martial arts worlds. There¡¯s no lack of geniuses in any world. It¡¯s just that martial arts resources and connections are limited. In the end, we still have to rely on our connections.¡±


    He had ascended from the Great Wilderness Martial World. At first, he refused to acknowledge his backing and suffered a lot. That was why he was so tactful now.


    The Xuanhuang Great World did not lack geniuses. Against those with similar talent, experts would definitely choose to nurture their own people. Even for their own people, they would first test their loyalty. This was human nature.


    Lin Haotian and Jiang Jian were also in the middle of a discussion. They had long heard of the great name of the Demon Race. Now that they had seen it for themselves, their reputation was indeed well-deserved.


    Jiang Tianming, Jiang Shan, Jiang Xuanzhen, and Jiang Ye were more curious.


    They had never understood the resounding reputation of the Demon Race.


    Di Chang frowned and watched the battle as he stared at the Demon Supreme.


    ¡°No wonder the Demon Race is famous in the Great Wilderness even though they are mainly in the endless ocean. This guy¡¯s bloodline talent is not simple.¡±


    Di Chang saw through the situation more thoroughly. Even though he was confident that he could defeat the Demon Supreme, the potential displayed by the Demon Supreme had shocked him. He even had the thought of recruiting him, but he did not say anything out of consideration for the Human Race.


    The battle lasted for a long time.


    Guan Tongyou stopped, and so did Ji Wujun and Venerable Bai. The Demon Supreme¡¯s face was covered in blood, but his aura was stable. After all that beating, he was still fine.


    The Demon Supreme snorted and said, ¡°Have you taken enough revenge? Can you let me see the Dao Ancestor? You can¡¯t expect me to kill myself here, right?¡±


    His words were filled with mockery, and the three of them remained silent.


    Ji Wujun looked at him and said, ¡°Of course not. There is indeed a blood feud between humans and demons, but that is a fight between races. Today, I am fighting you to test your strength.¡±


    The Demon Supreme remained silent. Guan Tongyou and Venerable Bai looked at him with complicated expressions.


    Even though they were once enemies, they had to admit that this guy was indeed extraordinary. If he were born in the Human Race, he could also overturn the Sacred Dynasty.


    The Demon Supreme activated his demonic power to dispel the blood on his face. He asked expressionlessly, ¡°Can you introduce me to the Dao Ancestor?¡± Di Chang snorted and said, ¡°If His Majesty is willing to see you, he will naturally summon you. Why do you need our recommendation?¡±


    The Demon Supreme was silent.


    The expressions of the Heavenly Soldiers, the Heavenly Generals, and the immortal gods varied. Some admired him, some teased him, some hated him, and some disdained him. They had more or less heard of the name of the


    Demon Supreme and understood why he was here.


    It was not that simple to join the Heavenly Court.


    The Qiangliang Race was the standard. Compared to them, the Demon Race was far too inferior!


    ¡°Demon Supreme, right? You dare to call yourself Supreme? You¡¯re really arrogant. Take my palm. If you don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll help you beg His Majesty to fight for a position as a Heavenly Soldier.¡±


    Taishi Changce stood up and smiled. His smile was unruly, as if he did not care about the Demon Supreme.


    The Demon Supreme frowned. He clearly felt that the other party was humiliating him, but he still said in a deep voice, ¡°I am not asking for the position of a Heavenly Soldier. I only want to see the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you can withstand my palm!¡±


    Taishi Changce sneered and immediately turned into afterimages as he flew forward. No one had the time to see him clearly. Taishi Changce rushed to the Demon Supreme and struck his chest, causing his white hair to dance and his eyes to widen.


    A terrifying blood wind exploded and drowned the Demon Supreme, sweeping all the way to the horizon.


    Everyone who was watching was shocked. They thought that Taishi Changce wanted to kill the Demon Supreme.


    However, the Demon Supreme did not die. Instead, he gritted his teeth and persevered in the bloody wind.


    An unimaginable sense of pressure enveloped the Demon Supreme, causing his blood, qi, and demonic power to be on the verge of collapse. However, his eyes were fixed on Taishi Changce. Even though his flesh was torn and his clothes were torn, he still persisted.


    Soon, the Demon Supreme transformed into his true form. It was a white deer with sharp antlers and snake-like eyes. He lowered his head slightly and his eyes were sharp. In them, there was no fear, only determination.


    Taishi Changce was shocked by his gaze and was secretly shocked. ¡°A mere


    Martial Emperor actually has such courage¡­¡±


    With that thought in mind, Taishi Changce slowly retracted his palm and the bloody wind dissipated.


    The Demon Supreme reverted back to his human form. His body trembled and he almost fell. Even though his physical body was about to collapse and he was covered in blood, he still stood tall in the air. No matter how calm he appeared, the shock in his eyes could not be concealed.


    So powerful!


    He had heard that there were many experts hidden in the Heavenly Court, but he only knew how powerful they were when he faced Taishi Changce.


    He had a feeling that if Taishi Changce wanted to kill him, he would have been smashed into pieces!


    It was precisely because of this thought that the Demon Supreme breathed a sigh of relief.


    If the other party did not want to kill him, then he had hope!


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Ninth Heaven.¡±


    Taishi Changce looked at him deeply and left after saying that.


    The Demon Supreme was stunned. He immediately rushed into the sky and disappeared.


    Ji Wujun asked in surprise, ¡°Was it the Dao Ancestor who asked you to attack just now?¡±


    Taishi Changce shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, he would definitely die if I were to attack him. I don¡¯t like to waste my breath on ants.¡±


    Jiang Tianming rolled his eyes. He wanted to say that he almost died from talking too much nonsense.


    The others began to discuss the Demon Supreme. In any case, the Demon Supreme¡¯s performance just now had obtained their approval. As expected of the leader of a race.


    On the other side.


    The Demon Supreme passed through layers of sea of clouds and came all the way to the Ninth Heavens. He did not know where the Ninth Heavens was, but when he saw darkness above, he understood that he had arrived.


    He stopped and looked over. He saw the majestic Purple Cloud Palace.


    He took a deep breath and came to the front of the Purple Cloud Palace. He bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded without any emotion.


    The demon supreme being answered, ¡°To seek a chance of survival for the


    Demon Race.¡±


    The Purple Cloud Palace fell into silence.


    The Demon Supreme waited patiently. He knew that he could not be anxious at this time, but even so, the pressure on him continued to increase. After ten breaths, the pressure made him unable to breathe.


    It had been a long time since he felt such pressure. Taishi Changce¡¯s previous attack was physical, but the current pressure was psychological.


    Before this, he had imagined countless scenarios of meeting the Dao Ancestor. However, the moment he arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace, he immediately felt insignificant.


    This indescribable feeling made him feel unprecedentedly humble.


    He did not feel humble when he was about to die in front of Taishi Changce. In the face of the gazes of the immortal gods as if they were looking at a monkey, he did not feel humble.


    The Demon Supreme¡¯s back gradually lowered, and his might gradually dissipated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t lose your heroism. Come again when you surpass the Martial Emperor


    Realm. I am willing to fight you. Regardless of victory or defeat, the Heavenly


    Court will give the Demon Race and you a chance.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. The Demon Supreme suddenly raised his head and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. This was the first time he had lost his composure.


    It was not for the so-called opportunity, but to fight against the Dao Ancestor!


    The reason why he was humble was because he felt that it was impossible for him to be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent. Perhaps he had never been noticed by the Dao Ancestor, which made him extremely ashamed.


    He did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be willing to fight him!


    ¡°Thank you, Dao Ancestor. I will definitely break through. I now know what to


    The Demon Supreme suppressed his excitement and said in a deep voice. Then, he bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    He quickly landed at the South-Heaven Gate and cupped his hands at the immortal gods who had yet to disperse before leaving. The immortal gods looked at each other in confusion.


    So fast?


    At the same time.


    Inside the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi was also puzzled.


    ¡°Even the Qiangliang Race has been taken in, so why can¡¯t the Demon Race be taken in? As for the dissatisfaction of the Human Race, I don¡¯t need to care about them. Without me, the Human Race would have been wiped out by the Demon Race. If someone can¡¯t let go and wants revenge, they have to rely on themselves. Under the rules of the heavens, it is their ability to take revenge reasonably.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. In fact, after the Demon Supreme defeated the Sacred Dynasty, he did not order a mass killing of humans. Otherwise, how could the humans in the endless ocean have a chance to breathe?


    The war between races should also be put aside. If he did not, he could have created a Heavenly Court with only humans.


    Furthermore, there were also many foreign races that humans had taken the initiative to massacre.


    Bai Qi looked at Jiang Changsheng with admiration. As expected of her master, he had a wide perspective on the situation.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored her and focused on refining more pills.


    In a dark palace, Divine Lord Zi Huan sat on a chair. The woman in the white dress and the woman in the green dress stood in front of her. The three of them had heavy expressions.


    The woman in the green dress asked, ¡°Divine Lord, have you really made a decision?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan forced a smile and said, ¡°This is the only way. Otherwise, the Chang Clan will be in danger.¡±


    The woman in the white dress frowned and asked, ¡°But we can no longer contact the Lower Realm.¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan slowly got up and looked through the gate of the palace in the distance at the vast starry sky.


    ¡°Since I¡¯ve already decided, what should I be afraid of? I¡¯ll open the Celestial River and let you go down!¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan coldly said. Her expression was extremely complicated and her tone was filled with self-mockery.


    The two women sighed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Remember my instructions. Find Chang Yaoling first, and then find the Dao Ancestor,¡± Divine Lord Zi Huan instructed.


    The two women nodded and turned to leave.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan looked at their backs and muttered to himself, ¡°Dao


    Ancestor, you said you owed me a favor. I hope you haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±


    After saying that, she shook her head and disappeared..

 Chapter 372 - Chapter 372: Divine Martial Realm and Reincarnation

    Chapter 372: Divine Martial Realm and Reincarnation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the Dragon Palace became more and more powerful, the surrounding dynasties in the endless ocean began looking forward to the fight between the demons and the Dragon Palace. However, they did not expect the Demon Race to announce that they respected the Dragon Palace¡¯s rule. The Demon Supreme even personally visited the Dragon Palace and sent many demon experts to join it, causing an uproar in the endless ocean.


    The Luck Dynasties were disappointed, as it meant that they could only bow their heads in the face of Heavenly Jing.


    The Demon Race was also dissatisfied and did not understand why the Demon Supreme had to bow his head. After all, not all demons knew how powerful the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor were.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care about the reactions of the world. He focused on his cultivation and occasionally took the time to refine pills as a form of relaxation.


    The Heavenly Court, the Dragon Palace, Hell, and Heavenly Jing were all developing smoothly, so he did not have to worry about them. He had to admit that nurturing his own forces was very useful as they could save him a lot of energy. Just like right now, he could entrust the medicinal ingredients he needed to concoct immortal pills to the Heavenly Lords. Then, the Heavenly Lord could use the power of the three realms to help him gather the medicinal ingredients as fast as possible.


    However, the martial world was still too small, and many medicinal ingredients were not available.


    Jiang Changsheng had a bold idea.


    When the 1000-year deadline came, should he let the martial worlds merge into a super-large world?


    In that case, the number of people would be increased and more resources could be obtained.


    The more Jiang Changsheng thought about it, the more feasible he felt this plan was.


    In the blink of an eye, two years passed.


    One day, Chang Yaoling came to the Purple Cloud Palace to visit him and said,


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, Divine Lord Zi Huan has sent someone here to beg for a favor.¡±


    The word ¡®beg¡¯ was used very well. Jiang Changsheng had already understood this through Chang Yaoling¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Bring them up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out from the Purple Cloud Palace. Chang Yaoling breathed a sigh of relief and immediately went down to bring her clansmen.


    Even though she had become Jiang Changsheng¡¯s believer, she still had feelings for the Chang Clan.


    Not long after, Chang Yaoling came with two maids of Divine Lord Zi Huan and directly stated their purpose for coming. It turned out that the Chang Clan wanted to jump to his side.


    To be able to stop Palace Master Ji from returning, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength must have surpassed the average strength of a Palace Master. Such an existence was worthy to be the backing of the Chang Clan. Furthermore, the Chang Clan had no other choice.


    The Divine Martial Realm would definitely punish them for letting a Divine Lord and a Palace Master die. Furthermore, Divine Emperor Zi Huan was indeed the Divine Lord of the Great Wilderness Martial Realm and had indeed colluded with Jiang Changsheng. Once Jiang Changsheng was recognized as a member of the ancient sects, the entire Chang Clan would be destroyed!


    ¡°If the Chang Clan wishes to come, I will naturally welcome them. Tell Divine Lord Zi Huan that I will not forget our previous friendship and that she should gather the Chang Clan as soon as possible. Wait for me to send a voice transmission to her. When the time comes, bring the entire Chang Clan to the


    Great Wilderness.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer made the two maids breathe a sigh of relief.


    The woman in the green dress hurriedly asked, ¡°If the Chang Clan were to descend to the lower realm, the martial world would still ascend after the


    competition¡­¡±


    ¡°I have my own arrangements. No matter where I go next, I will bring the martial world with me. I will not give up on the beings here. When the Chang Clan joins, as long as they do not betray me, I will never abandon them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out again. His tone was no different from before, but it tempted the two maids.


    They had obtained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s promise and completed their mission.


    They did not dare to ask any more questions and hastily thanked him.


    The three women left the Ninth Heaven. From the beginning to the end, they did not see Jiang Changsheng with their own eyes. Even as maids of Divine Lord Zi Huan, they did not feel that it was inappropriate. That was because the Dao Ancestor had surpassed existences like Palace Masters in their hearts.


    ¡°Did he really say that?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan sat up straight and her tone carried traces of pleasant surprise.


    The woman in the white dress nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He did not make things difficult for us. We took a look at the Heavenly Court and found that it is developing well. Oh right, the young master of the Taishi Clan, Taishi Changce, is actually a Heavenly Soldier in the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Taishi Changce?


    Divine Lord Zi Huan was shocked. She sighed and said, ¡°In any case, we have no way out. Since the Dao Ancestor is willing to accept us, we can prepare to convince the Chang Clan.¡±


    It was not that simple to convince the Chang Clan. After all, she was the one who caused this mess.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan looked at the two women in front of her and sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Remember, in the future, you must be well-informed when you do things. You cannot be impulsive when you see benefits. Sometimes, fortune and calamity depend on a single thought.¡±


    Hearing this, the two women could only comfort her.


    ¡°Perhaps choosing the Dao Ancestor is an opportunity.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even Palace Master Ji is not his opponent. We can be even bolder in our imagination. Perhaps he is far stronger than we think. Why should we use the standard of a Palace Master to guess his strength? These Palace Masters are also working for even more powerful existences. In other words, the Dao Ancestor is not afraid of the rulers of the Divine Martial Realm.¡¯


    Listening to their comfort, Divine Lord Zi Huan became more and more confident.


    That¡¯s right.


    She did not even know how powerful the Dao Ancestor was!


    There were undercurrents in the outer world, and it was full of changes.


    As the Martial World Competition continued for a longer time, more and more humans from the other martial worlds came to the Great Wilderness. Heavenly Jing was only a corner of the Great Wilderness and could not fight against the humans from the other martial worlds in the first instant. Instead, the myriad races in the Great Wilderness were attacked one after another.


    It was not until the 170th year of the Dingtian Era that the various parts of the Great Wilderness fell into war that the beings in the Great Wilderness finally felt the cruelty of the Martial World Competition.


    The place that developed the fastest was actually Hell. Because of the large number of wars, countless lost souls from various martial worlds poured into Hell, causing it to develop faster and faster.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that the power of law around Hell was increasing. In the long run, Hell would form an independent space. At that time, Yin and Yang would be separated. This was also considered a protective measure for Hell by the rules of reincarnation.


    The World Destruction Tree had been staying by Hell¡¯s side, absorbing the luck of Heavenly Jing and Hell. Its strength had been advancing by leaps and bounds. It was even comprehending the power of reincarnation. In the future, it might become the border between the Yin and Yang Realm.


    With the Qiangliang Race helping Heavenly Jing, the Heavenly Court did not take action. The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals had more time to train and increase their combat strength. Endless ocean, Tianjian Mountain.


    Inside the cave.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s head was facing the ground, and his hands were pressed against his chest as he stood upside down with his body as straight as a mountain.


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan floated at the side and guided him in his training.


    ¡°Ancestor, the power of nirvana is too unstable. Can I really master it?¡± Ye Zhan opened his eyes and asked in pain.


    At this moment, the power of nirvana flowed through his body without any restraint, causing him extreme pain.


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan chuckled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? There is no such thing as absolute talent in this world. Those world-shocking prodigies climbed up by suffering hardships that ordinary people do not know about. Back then, Shenkong was the same. Compared to him, your pain is far inferior. Moreover, you were passively accepting it while Shenkong took the initiative to endure it.¡±


    Ye Shenkong!


    As soon as Ye Zhan heard this name, his eyes immediately ignited with fighting spirit.


    ¡°Ancestor, do you think the Dao Ancestor has suffered a lot? Is he considered a prodigy? Didn¡¯t that woman from the Chang Clan say that the Dao Ancestor has been reincarnated for a hundred lifetimes? He is only more than six hundred years old in this life, far younger than me.¡±


    Ye Zhan suddenly thought of the Dao Ancestor and could not help but ask.


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor frowned and said, ¡°The matter of reincarnation does exist. This is also a field that the Divine Martial Realm has always wanted to conquer. However, as far as I know, the Divine Martial Realm is still unable to completely control reincarnation. In the case of the Eternal Killing Stars, isn¡¯t he very strong, but after reincarnating, his state is similar to being reborn. If the Dao Ancestor can still maintain his memory after reincarnation for a hundred lifetimes, tsk tsk, it¡¯s hard to imagine what realm his original body is in. He must be a top existence in the Xuanhuang Great World.¡±


    When Ye Zhan heard that, his eyes revealed admiration.


    During this period of time, Chang Yaoling often came to visit him and bragged about the achievements and strength of the Dao Ancestor. Even though the struggles in the martial world were not as strong as the Xuanhuang Great World, in terms of environment, the dangers the Dao Ancestor faced in this life were even more difficult because he could only rely on himself.


    Even someone as powerful as Ye Shenkong relied on the Ye Clan to protect him before he rose to prominence.


    Ye Zhan thought of his fight with the Dao Ancestor. At that time, the Dao Ancestor was lenient and did not kill him. Then he thought of Palace Master Ji and how he would never return.


    Such a powerful existence was unrelated to him, but she was willing to protect him¡­


    Chang Yaoling had mentioned that there were many immortal gods in the Heavenly Court who were once the enemy of the Dao Ancestor. However, as long as they were upright and aboveboard, the Dao Ancestor was willing to be lenient and even give them opportunities.


    What kind of magnanimity was that?


    Ever since he was young, he had never encountered such a person. Even when the Ye Clan was in danger, they would abandon their greatest prodigy.


    The more he thought about it, the more excited he became. He was even touched.


    Who would not want to follow such a person?


    Boom!


    A soul-shocking bell sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind, deafening even the deaf. Soon after, he heard a loud voice.


    ¡°Before the world was created, I was here. The Great Dao is mine alone.¡¯


    ¡°Lying high in the Nine Levels of the Mysterious Gate, enlightening all beings to become immortals.¡±


    Ye Zhan closed his eyes and fell into a trance.


    The old ancestor of the Ye Clan looked at him in surprise, not understanding what was wrong with him.


    Did he fall asleep?


    Why did he fall asleep just as they were chatting?


    Even though his soul was hiding in Ye Zhan¡¯s body, he could not pry into his soul. At most, the two of them would communicate in their hearts.


    After entering the Mental Wander Realm, Ye Zhan¡¯s mental activities stopped and his soul consciousness came to the vast dream world.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was currently cultivating.


    He suddenly felt something and opened his eyes. When he looked up, the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth pierced through the sky and his vision came to the outer world.


    Behind the spiraling Celestial River, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up in the dark void. It was extremely huge, making the martial worlds seem as insignificant as sand.


    It was those eyes again!


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. Could the other party be Celestial Venerable Bu, who was behind Palace Master Ji?


    He immediately calculated the other party¡¯s strength in his heart, but the other party was still not within the system¡¯s calculation range.


    In that case, this pair of eyes was not real. After all, this void was already within the calculation range of the system.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was guessing, those scarlet eyes suddenly closed and disappeared, as if they had never appeared.


    ¡°It seems like the thousand-year deadline will be brought forward.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that the other party might have suspected him the first time, but it was impossible for them to only inspect him the second time. They would definitely have take action if that was the case.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The fall of a Palace Master had a huge impact.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that he could not wait any longer.


    He could not wait for the enemy to arrive before he prepared to escape.


    He immediately created a clone that possessed his memories. He would follow the memories of Palace Master Ji and Taishi Changce to the Xuanhuang Great World to search for a suitable void area.


    He made his clone change into the appearance of Palace Master Ji and directly jumped out of the void, rushing to the peak of the spiraling Celestial River and entering the light cloud at the top of the Celestial River without anyone noticing..

 Chapter 373 - Chapter 373: Arrival of a Celestial Venerable

    Chapter 373: Arrival of a Celestial Venerable


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The time when Jiang Ziyu ascended the throne was about the same as when the Martial World Competition began. In other words, the Martial World Competition had been going on for 170 years. As for the threat of Celestial Venerable Bu and the Divine Martial Realm, Jiang Changsheng did not intend to tell Heavenly Jing.


    Heavenly Jing already had its own troubles. Plus, Jiang Changsheng did not need anyone¡¯s help for this matter.


    After sending a clone out of the Great Wilderness Martial World, Jiang Changsheng began to spread out his spiritual will to cover all the martial worlds participating in the competition.


    There were only eighty-one martial worlds left out of a hundred. The Flame Lord had destroyed nineteen martial worlds. Jiang Changsheng had already sensed his existence and location, but he did not take action. In his eyes, the Flame Lord was just a potential survival reward.


    Jiang Changsheng tried to come into contact with the martial luck of the 81 worlds. Soon, he captured the power of laws similar to the Celestial River. When he was at the tenth level of the Dao Technique, he could already sense the power of laws. Now that his spiritual will was stronger, he could easily distinguish different powers of laws.


    After integrating so many martial worlds, he must first sever the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s control over the martial worlds before he could go to the void in peace and not be found.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the luck of the martial worlds was extremely complicated. There were the purest rules of Martial Dao and the power of the Celestial River. If the Martial Dao were directly shattered, the martial world would simply collapse. If only the power of the Celestial River were severed, the martial worlds could still exist independently.


    The Divine Martial Realm should have relied on the power of the Celestial River to manipulate the martial worlds under it. It was impossible for them to completely grasp the rules of the Martial Dao. Otherwise, the Divine Martial Realm would have sent someone to kill him long ago. After all, he had already alarmed the rules of the Martial Dao when he transcended the tribulation.


    After Jiang Changsheng familiarized himself with the power of the Celestial River in various martial worlds, he withdrew his spiritual will. It was equivalent to him making preparations to sever the power of the Celestial River in advance.


    Time flew by.


    After that pair of scarlet eyes disappeared, the Divine Martial Realm did not attack the Great Wilderness immediately. Perhaps that pair of eyes did not represent the Divine Martial Realm. After all, the Divine Martial Realm itself was a whirlpool of power with many internal factions.


    Fifteen years later, it was the 185th year of the Dingtian Era.


    Heavenly Jing was still growing, and the Heavenly Court was getting more and more lively day by day. This was because there were many new races. Other than the Qiangliang Race in the beginning, the experts of the other races were not ranked among the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. Instead, they became the Divine Attendants under the Immortal Gods. Currently, the total number of Divine Attendants had exceeded 100,000. Their role was to help the Immortal Gods better implement their divine power.


    One day, Jiang Changsheng, who was listening to Bai Qi¡¯s report on Huang Tian and Hei Tian, noticed a commotion in the sky.


    A group of martial artists descended from the light clouds at the top of the spiraling Celestial River, escorting huge ships and buildings. Their direction was shockingly the palace on Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s floating island.


    From the looks of it, they should be from the Chang Clan. They were really fast.


    Jiang Changsheng originally thought that Divine Lord Zi Huan would spend up to 100 years on this matter. After all, the Chang Clan was not a small clan, and they were moving across the void.


    ¡°Master, those two are determined to be the Demon Emperors, but their growth rate is so slow. Right now, experts from all walks of life are flooding into the Great Wilderness. I¡¯m afraid they will encounter danger. Why don¡¯t¡­


    Bai Qi leaned against Jiang Changsheng and said. She did not finish her sentence, but Jiang Changsheng understood what she meant.


    Jiang Changsheng answered as he cultivated, ¡°The Heavenly Court is not a joke. If you work in the Heavenly Court, you cannot establish your own power in the mortal world.¡±


    The people of the myriad races of the Great Wilderness were not allowed to return to their races without permission after entering the Heavenly Court. They could go back occasionally to take a look, but they could not use the Heavenly Court to support their own race. In the end, they were not from Heavenly Jing. If there was no difference in status, wouldn¡¯t the human world be in chaos if such benefits were to be granted?


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°Those two little guys are too much. Can¡¯t they just train with us obediently? They actually didn¡¯t come back after going out.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not continue the conversation. He was currently prying into the conversation between Divine Emperor Zi Huan and the Chang Clan¡¯s clan leader.


    Within the hall.


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan was currently scolding Divine Lord Zi Huan. At that moment, Divine Lord Zi Huan, who had always been high and mighty, lowered her head like a bullied little girl, not daring to retort.


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan looked to be in his sixties or seventies. Even though he was old, he had a powerful aura. His furious scolding revealed his might, causing the entire palace to tremble.


    ¡°Forget it! Tell me about the Dao Ancestor and how you met in detail. Don¡¯t miss anything!¡±


    The clan leader took a deep breath and suppressed his anger.


    No one could understand his mood. The Chang Clan was developing well, but suddenly, his daughter contacted him and said that because of her mistake, their clan would suffer a calamity and they had to evacuate their entire family. When he heard that, he was almost angered to death.


    Even though he was angry, he did not doubt her. He trusted this daughter of his. She would never scare him just for the sake of it. She must have made the decision after careful consideration. Before he came, he already had a general understanding of the situation. Considering all the factors, the Chang Clan would indeed face the danger of extinction.


    The Divine Martial Realm had always believed in the rule that it was better to kill wrongly than to let go. Coupled with the propaganda since ancient times, as long as the Chang Clan was even slightly related to ancient sects, they were doomed.


    After a long time.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan explained everything clearly.


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan frowned and said, ¡°In other words, the Dao Ancestor might not be a disciple of ancient sects, but his strength is unfathomable. He could easily kill a Palace Master and disregard the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very strange. He never takes the initiative to provoke powerful enemies. He¡¯s even afraid of trouble, but once he starts a feud, he will definitely not let it go. He¡¯s completely different from the ancient sect believers we know. He¡¯s not obstinate. It¡¯s just that his aura is illusory and he claims to be an immortal. Perhaps he doesn¡¯t cultivate in martial arts and knows that he will definitely be enemies with the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Speaking of the Dao Ancestor, she was still puzzled. She could not understand where he came from.


    ¡°To dare to be enemies with the Divine Martial Realm, one must either be an anomaly or have a grudge against the Divine Martial Realm. From his style, it should be the former. The Immortal Dao? Perhaps it¡¯s true. The existence of the ancient sects proves that martial arts was preceded by the era of ancient martial arts. Since there are ancient martial arts, who can be sure that there are no other paths before ancient martial arts?¡±


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan pondered. It was easier for him to accept this than Divine Lord Zi Huan, mainly because he knew more.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan asked in surprise, ¡°Do you think he¡¯s not deliberately mystifying things? Does the Immortal Dao really exist?¡±


    The clan leader nodded and said, ¡°Since we don¡¯t know, why should we deny it?


    Human imagination must be based on cognition. In the hearts of humans, Immortal Gods represent omnipotence and power that surpasses all beings. Since humans can imagine such an existence, it might not necessarily be untrue.¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan nodded and felt that it made sense. Even though it was unbelievable, she realized that she could not refute the existence of the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was using his spiritual will to spy on them, secretly admired him. As expected of the leader of a clan, he could see through everything.


    From the clan leader¡¯s bearing, the Chang Clan should not be a difficult existence to get along with. Of course, even so, Jiang Changsheng could make them easy to get along with.


    ¡°The people of our Chang Clan are too spread out. Even if we only recall those with the surname Chang, it will still take time. Let me meet the Dao Ancestor first,¡± the clan leader of the Chang Clan pondered and said.


    Naturally, Divine Lord Zi Huan had no objections. Just as he was about to speak, a terrifying killing intent descended, startling the father and daughter to stand up.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded and the clan leader immediately disappeared.


    A large number of martial artists of the Chang Clan, huge ships, and buildings were scattered around Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s floating island. It was vast and mighty, and it was an extremely spectacular sight. There were many people watching from afar.


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan appeared on the roof of the palace. He looked up at the light clouds at the top of the Celestial River with a solemn expression.


    He was not the only one. Everyone from the Chang Clan looked up, as that killing intent was aimed at them. Other than them, no one else on the floating island felt it.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan appeared out of thin air beside the clan leader of the


    Chang Clan and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who could it be?¡±


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan took a deep breath and said, ¡°This is troublesome. It seems like the higher-ups will not allow us to have the chance to escape. Perhaps they have been waiting for us to gather. Right now, the elites of the Chang Clan are gathered here. Looking at it now, the higher-ups probably want to capture us in one fell swoop.¡± Hearing this, Divine Lord Zi Huan turned pale.


    Boom!


    A white pillar of light descended from the sky and enveloped Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s floating island at an extremely fast speed. It was a million miles in diameter and covered those from the Chang Clan. The pillar of light then entered the Celestial River.


    The Chang clansmen in the pillar of light immediately panicked. Immediately, someone tried to use an ultimate technique to disperse the white pillar of light, but their true qi dissipated as soon as it touched the pillar of light.


    More and more martial artists from the Chang Clan made a move. The scene of true qi exploding in all directions was spectacular, but none of them could shake the white pillar of light.


    ¡°Everyone, stop!¡±


    The clan leader¡¯s voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and all the members of the Chang Clan stopped.


    ¡°It seems like Celestial Venerable has something to say to the Chang Clan. Why don¡¯t you appear?¡±


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan shouted loudly. His voice was like thunder that echoed in the white pillar of light.


    Everyone looked up and saw a figure slowly descending from the clouds of light in the Celestial River. It was Celestial Venerable Bu, who had sent Palace Master Ji to investigate the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.


    Celestial Venerable Bu had an aged appearance, and his eyes were half-closed. His black clothes fluttered wantonly, and he floated in the air like black flames.


    He quickly descended and stopped less than ten thousand feet away from the palace. He looked down at the clan leader of the Chang Clan with an indifferent expression and said, ¡°Chang Yueqian, do you know what kind of crime it is to collude with ancient sects?¡±


    As soon as he said that, all the Chang clansmen were in an uproar. They had been puzzled as to why the clan leader had dragged them here. They did not expect that the reason was to collude with ancient sects.


    No one was angry, only fear. Everyone knew the consequences of colluding with ancient sects.


    ¡°Oh? Celestial Venerable, where are the ancient sect members? Don¡¯t slander me. Are you trying to slander me as a member of an ancient sect?¡±


    The clan leader of the Chang Clan, Chang Yueqian, asked in a calm and unhurried manner. His eyes were cold and stern, and he was not afraid of Celestial Venerable Bu at all.


    ¡°If the Chang Clan really colluded with ancient sects, why did Celestial Venerable come alone? Where is the God Punishment Army from the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    When Divine Lord Zi Huan heard that, her expression changed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the same for everyone in the Chang Clan. If they did not see the God Punishment Army, then it was not the intent of the Divine Martial Realm!


    The white pillar of light clearly wanted to isolate them so that outsiders could not hear their conversation. This Celestial Venerable clearly harbored ill intentions.


    ¡°Does the Chang Clan know the situation below? If you want to turn back, it¡¯s not too late!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu asked casually. He still had the initiative and did not answer Chang Yueqian¡¯s question.


    Chang Yueqian smiled and asked, ¡°Celestial Venerable, you don¡¯t know the situation below? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know who you are facing?¡±

 Chapter 374 - Chapter 374: Pulling the Bow and Shooting the Celestial Venerable! Unparalleled!

    Chapter 374: Pulling the Bow and Shooting the Celestial Venerable! Unparalleled!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I would like to hear how you would introduce him.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu stared at Chang Yueqian as he spoke. These two experts who had lived for countless vears were going tit for tat at each other.


    Chang Yueqian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. I just feel that the reason why Celestial Venerable came personally is definitely for someone, and that someone is definitely not from my Chang Clan. The Chang Clan combined is not worthy for a Celestial Venerable to personally come out.¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu¡¯s half-opened eyes slowly widened, revealing a pair of ice-cold eyes filled with killing intent.


    Chang Yueqian was fearless as he looked up at him.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan was anxious and did not know what to do. Celestial Venerable had used a formation to isolate the Chang Clan, so she could not even go to the Great Wilderness Martial World to find the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°It seems like you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin. In that case, let me see how strong you are after 200,000 years!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu said coldly. He had lost his patience and slowly raised his right hand.


    Chang Yueqian sighed and a blue crystal sword appeared in his hand. He stepped into the air and prepared to fight against Celestial Venerable Bu alone.


    The experts and prodigies of the Chang Clan would not sit back and do nothing. They flew up one after another and prepared to fight side by side.


    This time, Chang Yueqian did not refuse because the Chang Clan was at a critical juncture of life and death.


    Tens of thousands of martial artists from the Chang Clan flew up. Half of them had exceeded the Imminent Divine Realm, and there were more than a thousand existences that were stronger than Divine Lord Zi Huan.


    Since the Chang Clan could have seven Divine Lords in the Divine Martial Realm, they naturally had a strong foundation.


    They were all well aware of how powerful a Celestial Venerable was. They were existences that they would not normally come into contact with. However, for the sake of their clan, they were willing to fight to the death. No one here had even the idea to beg for mercy.


    Celestial Venerable Bu looked down at the rising Chang clansmen. He did not show any contempt, but the killing intent on his face intensified.


    He felt offended!


    He was a Great Celestial Venerable!


    Just as he was about to attack, a sigh sounded.


    ¡°Divine Lord, you really know how to cause trouble for me. But since we¡¯ve agreed, I naturally have to protect you. All of you, go down and don¡¯t get involved in this meaningless battle.¡±


    When Divine Lord Zi Huan heard that, she revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    Chang Yueqian was stunned and turned to look at Divine Lord Zi Huan. When he saw his daughter nodding, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He immediately raised his hand and motioned for the Chang clansmen to descend.


    Celestial Venerable Bu did not attack. Instead, he waited for Jiang Changsheng to appear. He glanced at the vast starry sky, but he did not know where the other party would come from.


    At that moment, he suddenly saw a figure flying over. It was Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng had already activated all his magical weapons, with the exception of the Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, as he did not have the time to bring them with him. As he flew, he lamented in his heart, ¡°An opponent valued at 60 trillion incense points. Is this the strength of a Great Celestial Venerable?¡±


    60 trillion incense points, the Dao Martial Spirit Realm!


    There were 72 Great Celestial Venerables in the Divine Martial Realm, as well as an unknown number of Divine Martial Venerables and other experts.


    The Divine Martial Realm was indeed powerful. At the very least, Jiang Changsheng could not do it alone.


    There were already so many Great Celestial Venerables, so there must be stronger existences above them!


    Celestial Venerable Bu frowned and locked his gaze on Jiang Changsheng. He was surprised to discover that his gaze could not penetrate the sunlight on the other party¡¯s body and pry into his true appearance.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light enveloped Jiang Changsheng¡¯s upper body, making him look so mysterious. The experts of the Chang Clan saw him and were also shocked. They did not know who he was, but from the other party¡¯s words, it seemed like he was here to save them.


    At that very moment!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly sped up and turned into a golden light that shattered the white pillar of light with an extremely domineering aura and speed.


    Boom!


    Strong winds blew, and the floating island trembled. Martial artists of the Chang Clan raised their hands to resist the wind and waves. The floating island of the Divine Lords in all directions was shaken. Celestial Venerable Bu¡¯s robe fluttered so much that it was about to tear. He frowned and stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng came to Chang Yueqian. Chang Yueqian, an existence at the Ultimate Void Realm, was stunned.


    ¡°Retreat and take good care of your people!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was irrefutable. There was no emotion, but he sounded extremely unyielding.


    Chang Yueqian took a deep breath and immediately left.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s two maids came to her side and were extremely excited. They curiously asked if this was the Dao Ancestor.


    Even though they had visited Jiang Changsheng in the Lower Realm, they had never seen him with their own eyes.


    After the white pillar of light shattered, it formed countless white waves that dispersed into the starry sky. In this scene, Jiang Changsheng seemed to be in a blizzard. He raised his right hand and took out the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. The other party was a Celestial Venerable, so he could not use the Chen


    Family¡¯s Qi Finger to kill him.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current strength value was barely twice that of Celestial Venerable Bu, so he could not be careless.


    He held the bow in his right hand and the bowstring in his left hand as he faced Celestial Venerable Bu.


    Celestial Venerable Bu was neither hurried nor slow. He looked down and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you? With your strength, you are definitely not a nobody.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. Instead, he pulled the bowstring and drew a full circle.


    In an instant, a terrifying aura exploded and enveloped the entire starry sky. Even the flowing Celestial River came to a standstill. Everyone from the Chang Clan looked at him in disbelief. The people on the distant floating islands were also shocked.


    In the face of this aura, even someone as powerful as Chang Yueqian felt as if his heart was about to explode.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu was furious, and he suddenly slapped down. Boundless martial origin condensed into a huge palm that was comparable to the size of a martial world. It directly covered the vision of the Chang clansmen, and the light clouds of the Celestial River seemed to be crushing down. Jiang Changsheng released his left hand and a golden light shot out!


    Boom!


    The golden arrow shattered the huge palm and shot towards Celestial Venerable Bu with unstoppable momentum.


    Celestial Venerable Bu widened his eyes and immediately took out a jade mirror to block in front of him.


    Bang!


    The jade mirror shattered, and Celestial Venerable Bu was sent flying while vomiting blood. However, he quickly stabilized his body and looked at Jiang Changsheng in shock.


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised and shot another arrow.


    Celestial Venerable Bu gritted his teeth. His intuition told him that he could not dodge that arrow. He instinctively circulated his energy, and surging gray energy wrapped around his body. Streaks of lightning appeared out of thin air and intertwined with the gray fog.


    Boom!


    The golden light drowned out Celestial Venerable Bu and shot all the way into the light clouds of the Celestial River.


    Jiang Changsheng did not pull the bow again. He raised his hand and a figure flew out from the golden flames. It was Celestial Venerable Bu. At that moment, Celestial Venerable Bu was blasted into a sorry state, and most of his bones were exposed. It was an extremely horrifying scene.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu shouted angrily. He was still alive, and his corporeal body exploded into a ball of black gas that spread at an unimaginable speed, covering the entire void. Void transformation!


    ¡°Die!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Bu¡¯s furious shout resounded throughout the vast starry sky, and streaks of dark purple lightning shot out from the dark void. They were as large as mountains, and they quickly condensed into chains. There were tens of thousands of them, and their tips were as sharp as spears. Even though each of them was inferior to the size of the Celestial River, their combined area had exceeded that of the Celestial River that contained countless mortal worlds. All of them rushed towards Jiang Changsheng, forming a huge conical shape.


    All the Chang clansmen knelt down under the pressure, and the palace beneath Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s feet instantly shattered. She looked up in horror and saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure floating above them. He faced the dark void and tens of thousands of chains and spears alone. Under the light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, the Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe fluttered.


    In the face of the powerful Celestial Venerable Bu, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure did not sway.


    Boom!


    A ray of golden light shot up. Chang Yueqian and Divine Emperor Zi Huan did not see how Jiang Changsheng attacked, but they knew that he had shot another arrow!


    The arrow shattered the huge chains along the way and scattered the dark void almost at the same time.


    Celestial Venerable Bu roared, his voice filled with despair and disbelief. The darkness quickly dissipated, and the Celestial River¡¯s light cloud appeared once again.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his bow again and his voice entered Divine Lord Zi


    Huan¡¯s ears. ¡°Divine Lord, what will happen if I destroy this entrance?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan looked at the light cloud in a daze and subconsciously answered, ¡°The people from the Upper Realm won¡¯t be able to come down¡­¡±


    The next second, she came back to her senses and hastily said, ¡°At least for a short period of time. The Divine Martial Realm will certainly rebuild it quickly.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor wanted to destroy the source of the Celestial River?


    ¡°Then let the Divine Martial Realm rebuild it!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice fell, he drew his bow again. This time, his aura was stronger than when he shot the previous three arrows.


    Boom!


    Da Yi World Piercing Arrow!


    This golden arrow was much larger than the previous arrows. It was even thicker than the Celestial River. It pierced through the universe and shocked all the spectators.


    An arrow pierced through the light cloud of the Celestial River, and when it entered the vast light cloud that was similar to the sky, the light cloud immediately contracted. The light cloud that illuminated the top of the starry sky of the universe disappeared, and the entire starry sky became much dimmer. The upper part of the Celestial River directly broke, as if it had been cut off.


    ¡®How is that possible¡­¡¯


    Chang Yueqian widened his eyes and trembled. He could no longer remain calm.


    Three arrows killed a Great Celestial Venerable and one arrow destroyed the source of the Celestial River!


    What kind of power was that?


    Was this power that surpassed the Dao Martial Spirit Realm?


    Chang Yueqian could not imagine it. If he was already in such a state, then what about the people of the Chang Family? Divine Lord Zi Huan was already dumbstruck.


    In the distance, the Divine Lords of the various martial worlds were dumbstruck. They could not believe their eyes. The martial artists of the aristocratic clans who were waiting for the competition to end were also dumbstruck and could not come back to their senses.


    ¡°Everyone, listen up. If you don¡¯t want to die, don¡¯t move and don¡¯t play tricks.


    In front of me, no matter how far you are, you won¡¯t be able to escape my eyes!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered the ears of the distant spectators, and it was extremely cold.


    He turned around and stepped on the clouds.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Explosions sounded in the distance. Everyone turned around and saw dozens of balls of blood mist. Those martial artists who wanted to escape or contact their families were so frightened that they did not dare to move.


    Jiang Changsheng came to Divine Lord Zi Huan and said, ¡°Stay in the Great


    Wilderness Martial World in the future. One day, you will return to the


    Xuanhuang Great World openly.¡±


    These words made Divine Lord Zi Huan excited. She immediately knelt down and thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Chang Yueqian appeared beside Divine Lord Zi Huan and knelt down as well.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing the clan leader like this, all the martial artists of the Chang Clan knelt down one after another. They looked at Jiang Changsheng with admiration and fanaticism.


    This was the first time they had seen such a powerful existence!


    Just the single arrow that destroyed the source of the Celestial River was enough to leave them in the dust.


    The source of the Celestial River was so vast that it was larger than 100 martial worlds combined. Its size could no longer be measured by using martial worlds as a reference.


    There were also Celestial Venerable Bu. The Great Celestial Venerables of the Divine Martial Realm were all legendary figures, and they were elusive. Today, they were threatened by Celestial Venerable Bu, and it had already made them despair.. However, they did not expect that Celestial Venerable Bu would be killed by three arrows!

 Chapter 375 - Chapter 375: 33 Layered Heavens, Integrating the Martial Worlds

    Chapter 375: 33 Layered Heavens, Integrating the Martial Worlds


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Can you let your people control everyone here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Chang Yueqian and asked. There were many Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts in this starry sky, and most of them were Divine Lords.


    When Chang Yueqian heard that, he immediately replied, ¡°Of course. As long as there is no Ultimate Void Realm expert, the Chang Clan will definitely be able to control the situation here. However, this part of the universe in the Lower Realm is only one side of the Xuanhuang Great World.¡±


    Three thousand worlds was only a description.


    Jiang Changsheng asked how long it would take for the Divine Martial Realm to repair the source of the Celestial River. Chang Yueqian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°2 million years ago, the source of the Celestial River was cut off in a Lower Realm. The Divine Martial Realm took 800 years to repair it. After so much time had passed, they might now be able to repair it in 100 years.¡±


    100 years?


    How quick!


    It seemed like the integration of the martial worlds had to begin as soon as possible!


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the Celestial River and had another thought.


    He might as well pack everything here and take it away!


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, most of the disciples of the Chang Clan are still on their way. Since you are all-powerful, do you have a way¡­¡±


    Chang Yueqian made a request that even he felt was too much. However, for some reason, when he believed that the Dao Ancestor was an immortal god, he felt that the Dao Ancestor might be able to do it.


    Weren¡¯t Immortal Gods omnipotent?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡¯


    He had already memorized the bloodline aura of the Chang Clan. He could split into another clone and rush to the Upper Realm to help bring them over. However, before that, he had to recover his magic power to its peak. Only in this way could he ensure that he could create the strongest clone.


    Hearing this, Chang Yueqian revealed a grateful smile. Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else and disappeared on the spot. He believed that Chang Yueqian knew what to do.


    After Jiang Changsheng left, everyone in the Chang Clan instantly burst into commotion.


    ¡°Oh my god, who was that person just now? He¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°How powerful was that Celestial Venerable¡¯s might? To think he was killed by three arrows¡­¡±


    ¡°The other party saved us, which means that he is not afraid of the Divine Martial Realm. How can we imagine the strength of an existence that is not afraid of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    ¡°Oh right, that Celestial Venerable said that we colluded with ancient sects. Could that person be¡­¡¯


    ¡°Nonsense. Does that senior look like a member of an ancient sect? That was merely a crime that was placed on us by the Celestial Venerable from the Divine Martial Realm! ¡±


    The Chang clansmen discussed fervently. The martial artists of the Xuanhuang Great World advocated strength more than the martial artists of the martial arts worlds. They admired Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength to the extreme and began to look forward to the days ahead.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng began to circulate his energy to recover his magic power. He had consumed a lot of energy in this battle, mainly because of the arrow that destroyed the source of the Celestial River. He had really used all his strength in that arrow, fearing that he would fail and embarrass himself in front of the Chang Clan.


    ¡°In the 185th year of the Dingtian Era, Celestial Venerable Bu came for the


    Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique and to take revenge for Palace Master Ji. You successfully survived his challenge and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªTraining Ground, ¡¯33 Layered Heavens¡¯.¡±


    A notification appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, causing him to raise his eyebrows.


    This was the first time he had obtained a training ground.


    The Purple Cloud Palace was a karmic magical treasure, and this was the first time the words ¡®training ground¡¯ had appeared.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the 33 Layered Heavens.


    The 33 Layered Heavens was divided into 33 training grounds that could increase one¡¯s spiritual energy and comprehension. Every layer contained a unique defensive restriction that could automatically guard against intruders.


    At the same time, the 33 Lavered Heavens was located in an independent sDace


    area.


    The topmost layer, the 33rd layer, was the most effective training ground!


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was pretty good. The 33 Layered Heavens and the Purple Cloud Palace could allow him to cultivate twice as fast with half the effort. Coupled with the luckl of the Investiture of the Gods, the 33 Layered Heavens could also increase the growth speed of the Heavenly Court.


    This was a survival reward obtained by defeating an expert in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, so it was definitely not simple.


    He took out the 33 Layered Heavens, and a cloud of mist appeared in front of him. It was not big, so he probed it with his spiritual will and began to refine the innate restrictions inside. The innate restrictions in the 33 Layered Heavens were hidden very deeply, and it was hard to discover them without inheriting its memories.


    Bai Qi took a look before she closed her eyes and entered her dreamland, immersing herself in the Mental Wander Realm.


    As for White Dragon, it did not wake up at all.


    Half a year later, more and more Chang clansmen were moved back to the


    Lower Realm by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone. At present, Jiang Changsheng had already split into two clones. One was responsible for searching for a suitable place to live in the void, and the other was responsible for collecting the Chang clansmen. Relying on the reincarnation mark and the Five Elements Evasion Technique, his clone could travel through space and come and go freely.


    This was the way of an immortal. They could come and go as they pleased. The so-called three worlds were the same as the three thousand worlds.


    As the Chang clansmen returned one by one, Chang Yueqian and the Chang Clan became more and more grateful to Jiang Changsheng.


    In a short span of half a year, believers from Chang Clan had appeared in the Mental Wander Realm. This speed was beyond Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations.


    Speaking of the Mental Wander Realm, there were at least two billion worshippers there every day. There were martial arts competitions, information exchange, trade, and so on. Even though the Mental Wander Realm was a dream, it had become extremely rich and exciting. It had become another independent world.


    Ye Zhan was severely addicted to the Mental Wander Realm. As he came from the outer world and was personally suppressed by the Dao Ancestor, his name was very widespread. Moreover, he was a stormy character in the Mental Wander Realm. Relying on his interactions with many believers, his understanding of the power of nirvana became increasingly deep.


    In the past, he had no way to communicate with so many people about martial arts for two reasons. The first reason was that it was hard to understand the human heart, and the second reason was that he was filled with disdain towards people who were weaker than him. However, in the Mental Wander Realm, they could not see each other¡¯s realms and they all had the same beliefs, making it easy for them to communicate with each other.


    On this day.


    Ye Zhan woke up, turned over, and began to meditate.


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor flew out from his body and looked at the nirvana aura surrounding him. He could not help but sigh. ¡°How rare. You clearly sleep most of the time, but you have improved faster than before. Could this be a benefit of relaxation?¡±


    Ye Zhan closed his eyes and said, ¡°Everything is a gift from the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Regarding the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, he could not tell outsiders. This was a rule set by the Dao Ancestor. He followed it and attributed everything he obtained in the Mental Wander Realm to the Dao Ancestor. ¡°Dao Ancestor? It seems like your talent has moved him.¡±


    The ancestor of the Ye Clan smiled and revealed a gratified expression. He had always felt that Ye Zhan was more talented than Ye Shenkong, but his nature had been suppressed by the Ye Clan.


    ¡°No, the Dao Ancestor is like this to all beings. He is never stingy with his help to anyone. There is no prejudice or racial discrimination¡­¡±


    Ye Zhan began to talk incessantly about his admiration for the Dao Ancestor, and the expression of the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor became increasingly strange.


    What was going on?


    Previously, this kid was still aggrieved when he heard that he had to kneel to the Dao Ancestor. Why was he completely siding with the Dao Ancestor now?


    The ancestor of the Ye Clan felt that the Dao Ancestor had done something to Ye Zhan. Even though he was puzzled, he was not resistant. He had no choice.


    The Ye Clan had to have a backer.


    In the 190the of the Dingtian Era, Heavenly Jing was completely plunged into war. They were attacked by a powerful human army. The enemy dispatched more than a billion martial artists, and the battlefront was extremely long. The strength of their camp was also incalculable. There were martial artists of all realms. Even with the support of the Qiangliang Race, it was difficult to win.


    Jiang Changsheng did not pay attention to Heavenly Jing¡¯s troubles. If Jiang Ziyu could not withstand it, he would naturally ask the Heavenly Court for help. However, Jiang Ziyu did not. He felt that Heavenly Jing needed to improve through the tribulations.


    On this day.


    On the floating island, a large number of elites of the Chang Clan had gathered.


    They were all people in different realms. Chang Yueqian and Divine Emperor Zi


    Huan were in the middle. In the distance, there were martial artists and Divine Lords of the Chang race watching from above. All of them were quietly waiting for someone.


    ¡°What is the Dao Ancestor going to do?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but the clan leader asked us to wait. Something big must have happened.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to deal with those Divine Lords?¡± ¡°T don¡¯t think so- The Dao Ancestor does not really like to kill.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°That is because I know the Dao Ancestor well!¡±


    The Chang clansmen discussed among themselves while the Divine Lords from the surrounding martial worlds were extremely nervous. They were also worried about themselves.


    Chang Yueqian turned to look at Divine Lord Zi Huan. Divine Lord Zi Huan shook her head slightly, implying that she also did not know what the Dao Ancestor wanted to do.


    Time continued to pass.


    Finally!


    Chang Yueqian was the first to see the Dao Ancestor flying over. More and more people noticed him. He quickly flew above the Celestial River and Chang Yueqian and the rest looked up.


    ¡°Since the Upper Realm does not tolerate the Lower Realm, then let the Lower


    Realm unite and turn the Celestial River into the Celestial River for all beings!¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. It was indifferent and solemn, and his voice entered everyone¡¯s ears clearly. Everyone became nervous, not understanding what he wanted to do.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and placed them in front of his mouth as if he was chanting.


    Rumble¡ª


    The vast Celestial River began to tremble, causing the floating islands on it to tremble as well. Everyone was frightened, but they did not dare to act rashly.


    Beams of light lit up in the darkness below, and the light pillar of the Celestial River that connected the 81 martial worlds began to shrink. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous expressions, the light pillar of the Celestial River rapidly condensed. When the 81 martial worlds collided, there was no explosion. Instead, the earth connected and quickly formed a very vast continent.


    Stars lit up in the darkness as they flew over. If one were to take a closer look, they would discover that they were martial worlds that were similar to the Great Wilderness Martial World.


    Chang Yueqian, who was in the Ultimate Void Realm, widened his eyes. His understanding had been overturned again.


    What kind of trick was that?


    Divine Lord Zi Huan looked up. She could not see the expression of the high and mighty Dao Ancestor, but his figure was deeply imprinted in her heart.


    As a Divine Lord, she knew a lot about martial worlds. The rules of heaven and earth in martial worlds were all different, the degree of luck was also different, and it was also isolated by the power of the Celestial River. She had never heard of anyone who could integrate martial worlds together.


    Furthermore, she could not sense any true qi!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Immortal Dao really existed!


    More and more martial worlds merged together, far exceeding the original number of 81 martial worlds. Under the protection of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will, the beings in the martial worlds did not feel any abnormalities. Only those people at the edge of the world saw a new world appearing at the end of the horizon, shocking their eyes.


    Dozens of breaths later, an extremely huge continent appeared below. It was wider than the cross-section of the Celestial River, shocking everyone above.


    ¡°Since this is a mortal world, why should there be a need to differentiate between the high and the low!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. With a wave of the Qilin Horsetail Whisk in his left hand, countless stars flew out from the vast Celestial River and dotted around the continent, forming galaxies that he knew in his previous life. The starlight gathered together and was exceptionally bright..

 Chapter 376 - Chapter 376: Kunlun Field, Shakes the Heavens and the

    Chapter 376: Kunlun Field, Shakes the Heavens and the


    Earth!


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at the Dao Ancestor easily controlling the stars in the sky and the vast martial world, the Chang clansmen, the Divine Lords, and their subordinates were all dumbstruck.


    Jiang Changsheng had not even displayed his true strength, but the dancing stars and the condensed martial world were too shocking.


    ¡°What kind of power is that!¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t feel the power of Martial Dao at all!¡±


    ¡°This is too exaggerated. This is simply the power of a god!¡±


    ¡°He is definitely strong enough for us to place our faith on!¡±


    ¡°How terrifying. No wonder he dared to belittle the Divine Martial Realm. Even those hidden experts of the Divine Martial Realm would find it hard to have such powerful strength.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng groaned internally as he listened to their discussion.


    He pretended to be calm and collected, but in fact, the consumption of magic power was huge. Not only magic power, but also spiritual will. To ensure that the rules of heaven and earth in every martial world would not be shaken and that the beings in the worlds would be safe, the process became much more complicated than it seemed.


    It was even more difficult than fighting against Celestial Venerable Bu and breaking the source of the Celestial River!


    Of course, it was only relative. After all, he had never consumed so much magic power before. Even though he was exhausted, he could still persist. At the very least, there was no problem with completing this task.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Celestial River. It was a pity that such good fortune was directly scattered.


    The Divine Martial Realm¡¯s use of the Celestial River was pretty good. Previously, the blessing of the Celestial River had caused the martial arts spirit energy of the Great Wilderness Martial World to increase sharply, making it easier to break through. If this event were to be turned into a blessing by the Heavenly Court, it would definitely make everyone more grateful to the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately used his spiritual will to cover the Celestial River. The incomparably majestic and spectacular Celestial River began to approach the Martial World Continent, and this scene alarmed all the spectators.


    What did the Dao Ancestor want to do?


    ¡°From now on, the Celestial River will belong to the Heavenly Court, and it will still benefit all beings!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, making everyone curious about the Heavenly Court.


    The Celestial River rapidly surged towards the new continent and finally stopped above it, entrenched in a vast sky.


    The sun of the various martial worlds had fused together and was still hanging high above the continent. Under the Celestial River, Jiang Changsheng decided to hand over the control over the day and night cycle to the Star Lord of the Sun, which was Golden Crow. The ecology of the Martial World Continent was controlled by luck and the power of laws, and the sun had become the ruler of time and direction.


    After a long time.


    When everything was completed, everyone who was watching was in a trance.


    How long had it been? An hour?


    It was unbelievable that the universe of the Lower Realm had been fused together by the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°From now on, this realm will be called the Kunlun Field. The Chang Clan will be responsible for guarding the void of the Kunlun Field. Those who still need to practice martial arts can stay in the Kunlun Field!¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he disappeared. Chang Yueqian and Divine Lord Zi Huan heard his voice transmission that told them to settle down first before looking for him.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan looked at the Kunlun Field that was a thousand times larger than the Great Wilderness Martial World and could not come back to her senses for a long time.


    Hundreds of martial worlds had fused together, and some of them were dozens of times larger than the Great Wilderness Martial World.


    From now on, these martial worlds would have a unified name: Kunlun Field!


    Dark clouds covered the sky and the earth was covered with magma. It was riddled with holes, making it look like hell on earth.


    The Flame Lord sat in mid-air with a bewildered expression. His gaze was fixed on the sky. Martial artists did not have spiritual will, so he did not know what had happened outside the sky. However, he could sense the huge change with his world.


    ¡°Could it be that the Martial World Competition has ended early?¡±


    The Flame Lord was secretly shocked. After the terrifying aura in the sky stopped, he immediately passed through the sea of clouds and flew towards the sky.


    Not long after, he was horrified to discover that the power of the Celestial River had disappeared. He could now fly out of the martial world freely.


    As he got further and further away from the ground, his expression became more and more horrified. What did he see?


    How did the martial world become so huge?


    Furthermore, why were there so many stars in the void?


    At that moment, the Flame Lord saw a three-legged golden crow flying across the void towards the incomparably huge sun.


    He instinctively wanted to catch up, but a figure appeared in front of him.


    He was a handsome man in white, but his expression was cold. He raised his sword and said, ¡°For the time being, no one is allowed to enter and exit the Kunlun Field freely!¡±


    The white-robed man was a martial artist from the Chang Clan. His martial strength was one of the best among the experts in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm.


    The Flame Lord frowned and asked, ¡°Kunlun Field? What do you mean? What exactly happened here?¡±


    F*ck, did he transmigrate?


    There were myths and legends about martial artists traveling through time and space in the Xuanhuang Great World. He could only use such legends to explain his current situation.


    ¡°I have nothing to say. Get lost!¡±


    The white-robed man coldly said. He could tell that the Flame Lord¡¯s skills were not inferior to his own, but he was not afraid at all.


    The Flame Lord was angered by his attitude, but he did not understand his situation and did not dare to act rashly.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A voice sounded with a panicked tone.


    An old man flew over quickly and came before the white-robed man. He bowed respectfully and said, ¡°I am his elder. I will persuade him. He is one of the top prodigies of our clan. He will definitely benefit the Kunlun Field in the future!¡± When the white-robed man heard that, his expression eased.


    Ever since he came here and witnessed the power of the Dao Ancestor, Chang Yueqian gave his clansmen some jobs. From now on, the Chang Clan would follow the Dao Ancestor¡¯s lead.


    The old man looked at the Flame Lord and said in a low voice, ¡°Young master, go down. The source of the Celestial River has been destroyed by the Dao Ancestor. From now on, we no longer belong to the Xuanhuang Great World, but to the Kunlun Field. Think about how to rebuild the Yan Clan in the Kunlun Field. The Kunlun Field was created by the Dao Ancestor with a supreme Divine


    Power. All the martial worlds have been integrated together. Before the Dao Ancestor gives his permission, you are not allowed to go out without permission. The void is guarded by the Chang Clan, so don¡¯t make things difficult for them!¡±


    After the Flame Lord heard it, his expression changed drastically.


    Shocking!


    Fear!


    Confused!


    All sorts of emotions intertwined in his heart. He could not understand what was going on, but he believed that his elder would not lie. The huge change in the void was caused by the Dao Ancestor¡­


    Was it a joke to rebuild the Yan Clan in the Kunlun Field?


    Could it be that the Divine Martial Realm could not save him?


    The Flame Lord noticed the reverence on his elder¡¯s face and the fanaticism in his eyes. He could not understand why he was like this.


    Did he get betrayed?


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission to all the Immortal Gods to inform them of the situation outside the sky and asked the three Heavenly Lords to negotiate with the Chang Clan.


    Everyone in the Heavenly Court was shocked.


    All the martial worlds were integrated and renamed to the Kunlun Field?


    The Chang Clan had submitted to the Heavenly Court?


    Chang Yaoling and some of the Heavenly Soldiers of the Chang Clan were extremely excited. One after another, they introduced the strength of the Chang Clan to the other immortal gods.


    Taishi Changce was also excited. He immediately went to pay a visit to Jiang Changsheng, wanting him to take the Taishi Clan into the Kunlun Field.


    After staying in the Heavenly Court for so many years, he was sure that the


    Heavenly Court would overturn the rule of the Divine Martial Realm over the Xuanhuang Great World sooner or later. If he joined the Heavenly Court now, their clan would become an eternal giant of the new era!


    Unfortunately, Taishi Changce had hit a brick wall. Jiang Changsheng told him to cultivate well and that relocating his clan could be discussed in the future.


    He had just consumed a wave of magic power, so he had to recover well. He did not feel safe until his magic power reached a saturated state.


    Soon, Immortal Gods flew to the outer world one after another to look at the Kunlun Field and lament the strength of the Dao Ancestors. Even though this news was not disclosed to everyone, it soon spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. Under the deliberate propaganda of the Immortal Gods, all the believers were excited and the news spread to the human world.


    Several months later.


    Jiang Changsheng released the 33 Layered Heavens and packed the entire


    Heavenly Court into it. He revealed the first nine layers to prevent the Immortal Gods from being lost. All the Immortal Gods had his luck, so they could freely enter and exit the 33 Layered Heavens without feeling any obstruction from the restrictions.


    The entire process only lasted for two seconds. A few Immortal Gods sensed that something was amiss, but they were not worried when they thought that it might be the Dao Ancestor.


    The establishment of the Kunlun Field caused the sky to rise higher. When Jiang Changsheng moved the Purple Cloud Palace into the 33rd Layer, he could already look down on the entire Kunlun Field. He did not hide the spatial restriction of the 33 Layered Heavens, which was equivalent to standing above Kunlun Field. However, the first nine layers were invisible and could not be seen by outsiders. Once they approached the 33 Layered Heavens, they would be confused by the restriction.


    Bai Qi and White Dragon walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace and admired the Kunlun Field, sighing at their master¡¯s remarkable abilities.


    Jiang Changsheng could always refresh their understanding again and again. When Mu Lingluo returned from Heavenly Jing, Jiang Changsheng asked Bai Qi to pick her up and introduce the establishment of the 33 Layered Heavens and the Kunlun Field to her.


    Even as the Queen Mother, the person closest to Jiang Changsheng, she was shocked.


    Heavenly Jing, in the imperial study.


    ¡°Kunlun Field?¡±


    The Crown Prince, Jiang Xiu, was moved and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Jiang Ziyu stood in front of the sand table with his hands on his hips. ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, there will be no martial world, only the Kunlun Field. Heavenly Jing¡¯s goal is even bigger now because the world is more than a thousand times larger! Are you ready?¡±


    When he learned of this in the Mental Wander Realm, he was first shocked, then excited.


    His greatest interest was to expand the territory of his dynasty. Even though Heavenly Jing was still locked in a long-lasting war, it did not stop him from looking forward to the future.


    Jiang Xiu was in a trance. He knew that his grandfather was an immortal god, but due to their close relationship, his faith in him was not deep. He did not even enter the Mental Wander Realm, thinking that everything was as it should be. This was the most shocking thing he had ever experienced since he grew up.


    He suddenly realized that his luck in reincarnation was really good. He had landed in Heavenly Jing and was destined to unify the world and become a unique emperor of the world.


    ¡°Even though I have your grandfather¡¯s protection, we still have to rely on our own efforts to unify the world. Otherwise, it doesn¡¯t matter to your grandfather who unifies the world.¡¯


    Jiang Ziyu warned, fearing that Jiang Xiu¡¯s mentality would go astray.


    Jiang Xiu nodded blankly.


    Jiang Ziyu could not help but laugh when he saw him lose his composure. He was the same when he was in the Mental Wander Realm.


    On the other side.


    Endless ocean, Tianjian Mountain.


    ¡°Kunlun Field? How is that possible?¡±


    The ancestor of the Ye Clan widened his eyes and found it unbelievable.


    Jiang Changsheng deliberately leaked the news of the Kunlun Field. Only with the approval of the Three Heavenly Lords did the believers dare to spread the news, and only then did Ye Zhan dare to tell the Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor.


    There were eyes and ears everywhere. No one dared to leak anything that the Dao Ancestor did not agree to. It was said that the Dao Ancestor could see through their thoughts.


    As the number of Chang clansmen in the Mental Wander Realm increased, Ye Zhan also learned about many major events. And since the Heavenly Court agreed to publicize this matter, he told his ancestor everything.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Three arrows to kill a Celestial Venerable!


    An arrow destroyed the source of the Celestial River!


    Integrate the martial worlds to create the Kunlun Field!


    Wait a minute!


    The more Ye Zhan spoke, the more excited and proud he became. As for the ancestor of the Ye Clan, he was numb from listening..

 Chapter 377 - Chapter 377: Great Luck, Reversing the Future

    Chapter 377: Great Luck, Reversing the Future


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ye Ancestor had never underestimated the Dao Ancestor. He even felt that he had lost his arrogance from back then. However, after hearing what Ye Zhan said today, he felt that he still had underestimated the Dao Ancestor.


    How powerful one must be to integrate so many martial worlds into a single plane?


    Furthermore, he did not sense any changes in the rules of heaven and earth, which was practically impossible!


    As for Celestial Venerable Bu, he was a powerful expert in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, but he had been killed by three arrows!


    On the path of martial arts, the higher the realm, the harder it was to be killed. Even a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert would find it difficult to kill an expert in the Ultimate Void Realm unless he used a formation to restrict Ultimate Void Realm from using void transformation.


    ¡°What does the Dao Ancestor want to do? Could it be that he wants to overthrow the rule of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    The Ye Clan¡¯s ancestor¡¯s heart pounded wildly. Even though he was shocked, he could not help but have great expectations.


    At this point, it was hard for the Ye Clan to turn things around. They had offended the Divine Martial Realm and had so many enemies. Even if they were to rise again, the Divine Martial Realm would still hinder them.


    If Ye Zhan helped the Dao Ancestor overthrow the Divine Martial Realm, the Ye Clan would rise and obtain an unprecedented status!


    The Ye Ancestor looked at Ye Zhan, who was still talking non-stop, and his eyes became bright.


    This kid could actually encounter such an opportunity in a hopeless situation¡­


    He saw something even more dazzling than Ye Shenkong on Ye Zhan.


    That was great luck!


    The more Ye Zhan spoke, the more excited he became. He almost let the secrets out, but fortunately, he stopped in time.


    Seeing the Ye Ancestor looking at him with a spurious smile, Ye Zhan faked a cough and said, ¡°In short, the Dao Ancestor is really unbelievably powerful. He is the reincarnation of the Ancestor of All Immortals, bringing blessings to all beings. Sooner or later, he will overthrow the stubborn and unreasonable


    Divine Martial Realm and establish the heavenly law of equality for all beings!¡±


    Regarding the concept of the Dao Ancestor, Ye Zhan had already learned it from the countless believers in the Mental Wander Realm. At this point, the number of people he knew in the Xuanhuang Great World combined was not as many as the number of people he knew in the Mental Wander Realm. He liked the Mental Wander Realm very much. The people there spoke well without any barriers and could talk freely without any restraint.


    ¡°Then you have to train well and not disappoint the Dao Ancestor. Even though the Chang Clan cannot be compared to the Ye Clan of the past, many geniuses have appeared in the Chang Clan in the past hundred thousand years. At the very least, they have a reputation in the vast world and cannot be underestimated.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor instructed. Ye Zhan nodded, his eyes filled with yearning.


    On the other side, everywhere in the world, wherever there were believers of the Dao Ancestor, they were discussing this matter.


    Even Hell was not excluded.


    Jiang Che and Jiang Xuannian stood in front of the Head of Punishment and the three of them chatted about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s remarkable abilities.


    The Head of Punishment was the calmest. ¡°Since the Dao Ancestor created the Kunlun Field and provided a larger foundation for Hell to strengthen, we cannot be negligent.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court has Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, and the Dragon Palace has Demon Soldiers and Demon Generals. Hell cannot lack its own force.


    Jiang Che and Jiang Xuannian nodded. Right now, the scale of Hell was extremely large, and the area covered by the Yellow Spring had already surpassed the former Dragon Vein Continent. Moreover, it was forming an independent space. More and more powerful souls and evil spirits had arrived and caused chaos. They would definitely encounter disasters in the future, so they had to prepare the defensive forces of Hell in advance.


    The Head of Punishment began to give out orders, and Jiang Che and Jiang Xuannian listened carefully.


    The commotion caused by the creation of the Kunlun Field lasted for a long time. The Great Wilderness was only a small place in the Kunlun Field, but someone could constantly spread the news.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points skyrocketed, and he was in a good mood.


    Chang Yueqian and Divine Lord Zi Huan were promoted to be legitimate gods of the Investiture of the Gods. They also selected the strongest batch of Chang clansmen to pass through the Investiture of the Gods and obtain the luck of the Heavenly Court. In total, there were 100,000 of them. All of a sudden, they became the strongest force of the Heavenly Court and were responsible for guarding the outer rim of the Kunlun Field.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone continued to bring back more and more Chang clansmen from the outer world, causing the number of Chang clansmen to increase.


    For the time being, the Chang clansmen could not enter the 33 Layered


    Heavens to train. This was so that the local forces could catch up to their level. About this, the Chang Clan was not dissatisfied. After all, they had just arrived and they still needed to make contributions. In addition, they did not know the uniqueness of the 33 Layered Heavens.


    Chang Yueqian and Divine Lord Zi Huan had been to the Heavenly Court and could only sense the dense martial arts spiritual energy. However, it was nothing compared to their clan¡¯s territory in the Xuanhuang Great World. Furthermore, Chang Yaoling and the Heavenly Soldiers of the Chang Clan did not reveal the mysteries of the Heavenly Court to them, so they were completely unaware.


    After everything was finalized, everything returned to normal.


    Jiang Changsheng once again entered seclusion.


    Several years later, the clone that went to search for a suitable location in the void returned and fused with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body.


    Jiang Changsheng did not take action immediately. If possible, he would go to the void of the Xuanhuang Great World later. Even if he hid in the void, it would be dangerous. He had to seize the time to become stronger.


    In the vast world, a huge black ball floated above the mountain. On the cliff in the distance, two figures were practicing their fist techniques. One of them was Ji Gang.


    They had been guarding this place for nearly a hundred years, and the black ball formed by the void had shrunk a little. However, it was nothing compared to how big it originally was. God knew how long it would take for it to completely disappear. However, Ji Gang was used to guarding this place.


    The young man standing beside him was practicing fist techniques with him.


    His name was Xiaowu. Six years ago, he and his parents passed by here. However, as they were curious about the empty space in front of them, they hastily entered it. After that, they never came out.


    Ji Gang had tried to dissuade them, but the two of them still snuck in when he was unaware and left their child behind so that he had no choice but to take care of him.


    ¡°Master, why are we only training our fists and not in internal arts?¡±


    Xiaowu asked curiously. As he was drenched in sweat, every punch he threw seemed heavy and his arms were trembling.


    Ji Gang looked straight ahead and expressionlessly said, ¡°This is the Body Tempering Fist Technique created by me. It does not require one to train in internal arts. It only requires one to have a strong physique. With the strengthening of one¡¯s internal qi, it will also increase one¡¯s martial arts realm and lifespan.¡±


    ¡°There are many people in the world who cultivate both internal and external techniques. If we can concentrate on our fist technique, wouldn¡¯t we have more internal qi than others?¡±


    Xiaowu said with a bitter expression, ¡°But is this set of fist routine really considered a fist technique? How strong can you be if you just punch back and forth like this?¡±


    Ji Gang answered, ¡°Even if it¡¯s just a certain set of moves, there will be a qualitative change when you throw a certain number of punches. If you throw as many punches as there are people in this world, then you can sweep across the world!¡± Xiaowu blinked and asked, ¡°Then how many people are there in the world?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Master, why have you been guarding here? What secret is hidden in that black ball?¡±


    ¡°This is the Dao Ancestor¡¯s task. He asked me to guard this place and not allow others to enter until it disappears.¡±


    ¡°Does the Dao Ancestor know where my parents went?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps.¡±


    When he heard this answer, fighting spirit ignited in Xiaowu¡¯s eyes and he punched even faster.


    This odd pair were training on a cliff. The world was vast, and they were like dust, so insignificant.


    Years passed like a white horse passing by.


    Heavenly Jing had passed the 200-year-old ceremony and had just ended a long-drawn-out war, preparing for a new round of preparations.


    It was now the 201st year. of the Dingtian Era


    At the beginning of April, the Flame Lord came to Jingcheng.


    Looking at the lively and majestic city in front of him, the Flame Lord took a deep breath.


    Ever since he learned of the integration of the martial worlds, he had been searching for the name of the Dao Ancestor. Heavenly Jing was the place where the Dao Ancestor started his rise, so he naturally had to come and take a look.


    Heavenly Jing was far more prosperous than he had imagined. There were figures of many races near Jingcheng, and there were scenes of martial artists and people of foreign races sparring in the sky. The martial arts atmosphere was extremely strong.


    ¡°Heavenly Jing has the style of the Upper Realm.¡±


    The Flame Lord lamented in his heart. There were countless dynasties in the Xuanhuang Great World, and some of them were even stronger than the giants of the past. The stronger the dynasty, the stronger the martial arts culture. Moreover, it could tolerate other races.


    He stepped into the city. In the next month, he toured every corner of Jingcheng and went to Longqi Temple.


    The martial artists in Jingcheng had the deepest understanding of the Dao Ancestor. In any random inn he went to, he could inquire about the legends of the Dao Ancestor.


    Those legends changed the Flame Master¡¯s mentality.


    On this day.


    In the imperial study.


    Jiang Ziyu sized up the Flame Lord and remained silent.


    The Flame Lord could not help but say, ¡°Even though Heavenly Jing is powerful, it is only relative to the humans of the Great Wilderness. Looking at the entire Kunlun Field, it will take an extremely long time for Heavenly Jing to unify all the humans in the world. I am from the Upper Realm and currently have no other choice, but I am willing to work for Your Majesty. I have many experts under me. As long as Your Majesty agrees, I can recruit them to work for Heavenly Jing at any time.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu asked, ¡°How strong are you?¡±


    The Flame Lord answered, ¡°The peak of the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm!¡±


    A trace of arrogance flashed past his eyes, but he did not show it.


    Heavenly Jing did not even have a Martial Emperor, so he could indeed be proud.


    After Jiang Ziyu heard this, he nodded slightly and said, ¡°I agree, but I need you to do other things first.¡±


    He stepped forward and asked with a smile, ¡°Help Heavenly Jing give rise to ten Martial Emperors. When I ascend in the future, I will definitely bring you with me. Only then will the Yan Clan have a foothold in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    The Flame Lord frowned. He wanted him to teach mortals martial arts?


    However, it was hard for him to refuse. He joined Heavenly Jing because he wanted to join the Heavenly Court. As long as he joined the Heavenly Court, he would have the chance to come into contact with the Dao Ancestor.


    When the Flame Lord thought of the relationship between the Dao Ancestor and the Emperor, he could only accept it and reply, ¡°Alright, thank you for your appreciation, Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Minister Yan, we will be on the same side in the future. How about chatting with me?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu smiled and motioned for the Flame Lord to sit on a chair at the side. The Flame Lord did not refuse. After he sat down, he began to talk about the Xuanhuang Great World.


    ¡°After knowing my strength, he did not panic in the slightest. Could it be that he has a reason to be fearless? Even with the Dao Ancestor as his backing, he does not know me and I am so close to him¡­


    The Flame Lord was surprised. He did not understand if Jiang Ziyu was rash or confident.


    Fortunately, he was not here to cause trouble, so he did not dwell on it.


    He did not notice that one of Jiang Ziyu¡¯s hair was slightly fluttering, emitting an unusual luster.


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Tianming quickly came to Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo and knelt down.


    ¡°Great-Grandfather, I had another dangerous dream recently.¡±


    Jiang Tianming said with a solemn expression, and Bai Qi opened her eyes.


    Bai Qi said angrily, ¡°Your previous two dreams were not accurate. Do you really believe that you can foresee the future?¡±


    Jiang Tianming snorted and said, ¡°How is it not accurate? Heavenly Jing was indeed in trouble, and the Celestial River had indeed fallen. It¡¯s just that Great-Grandfather is powerful enough to reverse the future..¡±

 Chapter 378 - Chapter 378: Superior Primordial Spirit Body, Oblivion Sea

    Chapter 378: Superior Primordial Spirit Body, Oblivion Sea


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Tianming. Even though there was a huge gap in their age, they had watched Jiang Tianming grow up and were very close to him.


    ¡°Then tell me, what did you dream of?¡±


    Mu Lingluo asked with a smile, and Jiang Tianming immediately began to describe his dream.


    ¡°I saw a light descending from the sky and penetrating the earth. A figure whose true appearance could not be seen descended. The Immortal Gods of our Heavenly Court surrounded him and were all killed by him. He even broke through space and summoned a door¡­¡±


    The more Jiang Tianming spoke, the more excited he became. Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo raised their eyebrows.


    None of them believed his words, but they had to admit that Jiang Tianming¡¯s imagination was very strong.


    Jiang Changsheng listened patiently. After Jiang Tianming finished speaking, he raised his hand and beckoned at him. Jiang Tianming immediately approached him. He then opened his Eye of the Great Dao and golden light shone on Jiang Tianming¡¯s face.


    On the side, Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo discussed this dream. They were curious as to who could eradicate the entire Heavenly City alone.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness came to Jiang Tianming¡¯s dream.


    He appeared on the peak of Martial Peak and looked down. He could still see the figures of the disciples of Longqi Temple training. Jingcheng, which was covered with dark clouds, was still prosperous. Even though a storm was about to arrive, the citizens and martial artists were still not in a hurry.


    He looked up at the horizon.


    Boom!


    A terrifying pillar of light descended from the sky and landed at the end of the horizon. Soon after, an unimaginable gale swept over. The noisy Jingcheng was instantly razed to the ground and the Martial Peak beneath Jiang Changsheng¡¯s feet turned into dust.


    Figures flew up one after another. Jiang Changsheng saw someone. It was the Flame Lord who had recently submitted to Heavenly Jing.


    Jiang Tianming had not been to Heavenly Jing for dozens of years, so he had not seen the Flame Lord. Therefore, how could the Flame Lord be in his dreams?


    Could it be a prophecy?


    However, Jiang Changsheng was not in his prophecy because he did not belong to the Martial Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently and waited for the next part of the dream.


    Lightning and thunder intertwined in the pillar of light that connected the sky and earth. A terrifying figure descended from the sky. It was a 10 ,ooo-feet-tall figure with his arms spread out. It was as if a god had descended as his long hair danced in the wind.


    For some reason, Jiang Changsheng felt that this figure was familiar, as if he had seen this person somewhere before.


    The dark clouds parted and rays of golden light sprinkled down. Immortal


    Gods appeared in the sky. All of them were mighty and domineering, but in the face of that mysterious figure, their aura paled in comparison.


    The four Saint Marshals gave the order in unison. Countless Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals rushed over. The Immortal Gods also came. Like tens of thousands of arrows shooting at the same time, they drowned the 10 ,ooo-feet-tall figure from all directions.


    An earth-shattering shout sounded, and the 10,000-foot-tall figure suddenly landed on the ground. His right foot stomped heavily on the ground, causing the ground to shatter. The shockwave was like a volcanic eruption, instantly scattering the incoming army of Immortal Gods.


    Almost in an instant, more than half of the Immortal Gods were reduced to ashes!


    This move¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart trembled as he thought of a shocking possibility.


    No wonder he looked familiar!


    Wasn¡¯t that figure him?


    However, he did not bring any magical treasures with him!


    This heavy stomp had the charm of Heaven and Earth Destruction. It was unknown if the other party had restrained his strength or only copied it. He did not display the true power of Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were furious, but they did not escape and continued to attack.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    A shout sounded from the sky. It was Chang Yueqian. He had brought the army of the Chang Clan to attack the intruder.


    Like a shooting star, Chang Yueqian streaked across the dim sky and crashed into the 10,000-foot-tall figure with unstoppable momentum. The


    10 ,ooo-foot-tall figure reacted extremely quickly. He raised his right hand and shot a white light at Chang Yueqian with his index finger!


    Boom!


    Chang Yueqian¡¯s figure was drowned out. A huge hole was pierced through the sky and there was an afterimage of a white light streaking across the sky.


    A war broke out completely. In the face of the Heavenly Court and the Chang Clan, the 10,000-foot-tall figure displayed a domineering aura that crushed everything. The terrifying power caused the Kunlun Field to begin to collapse. The earth trembled and split into pieces. Countless bolts of lightning intertwined in the sky. The sea of clouds dissipated and the high and mighty sun up in the sky was revealed.


    Soon after, the space behind the 10,000-feet-tall figure distorted and a huge door that was even more magnificent than him continuously condensed.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his Eye of the Great Dao and Jiang Tianming woke up soon after. Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo looked at them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not, but now that I know about this in advance, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. Focus on your training.¡±


    It was normal that Jiang Tianming did not recognize that figure as Jiang Changsheng because his clothes were completely different. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng did not have that kind of fighting style.


    Even he only recognized who that figure was after watching the battle for a while.


    ¡°Hehe, as long as Great-Grandfather knows, then this matter will not be a problem. I indeed have to seize the time to train. How can I let the Heavenly


    Court be slaughtered alone? It¡¯s simply a disgrace!¡±


    Jiang Tianming smiled. As he spoke, he became angry and left.


    Jiang Changsheng asked in his heart.


    ¡°How powerful is that 10,000-foot-tall figure in Jiang Tianming¡¯s dream?¡± [Unable to deduce. The system has yet to involve a higher level of cause and effect.]


    A higher level!


    Then, it was from the Xuanhuang Great World!


    If it were Jiang Changsheng who directed and acted in the show, his strength value would have appeared.


    The Xuanhuang Great World created another him?


    However, this dream was also flawed. If Jiang Tianming¡¯s prophetic dream did not contain Jiang Changsheng, how could an imposter of his appear in that timeline?


    From the looks of it, Jiang Tianming¡¯s prophetic dream was based on the current timeline. It was just that he could not be dreamt of and the karmic deduction after removing his karma.


    For the time being, the guy in the dream was not enough to threaten him.


    However, the other party¡¯s existence puzzled Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes. As he cultivated, he used his spiritual will to communicate with Chang Yueqian. Chang Yueqian¡¯s realm was the highest, so he must know more about the Xuanhuang Great World than others.


    ¡°Does the Xuanhuang Great World have a method to duplicate a martial artist. Just like creating another you, their martial arts techniques will be similar to yours.¡±


    In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s question, Chang Yueqian was stunned for a moment before he answered, ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a thing. Are you sure their appearance and aura are identical?¡±


    ¡°What if they are only similar and not completely the same?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s a copy clone, copying according to the target, using the fake to deceive the real. Such methods are very common. Some leaders of large forces will nurture puppets to become their own clones, making the enemy unable to figure out who is the real one while they are manipulating from behind the scenes. The longer they live, the more afraid they are of death.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it made sense. The 10,000-feet-tall figure in the dream might not be a copy of him. Otherwise, why was the Divine Power only similar?


    After chatting with Chang Yueqian for a while, Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances. After ensuring that there were no noteworthy people for the time being, he was relieved.


    ¡°I cannot be careless. Even though I have won every battle, I have to always be on my toes. I cannot underestimate the Martial Dao and the Xuanhuang Great


    World.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    In any case, not wasting time and cultivating diligently was the safest method!


    Under the blue sky and white clouds, islands floated in the air. Below them was a boundless sea without any land.


    Bai Chixing who was bewitched by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Divine Power landed in front of a palace. He bowed respectfully and asked, ¡°Sect Master, may I know why you have called for me?¡±


    He was secretly dissatisfied. He was just enjoying himself when he was called over again.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, the time scale had been stretched very long. A hundred years was similar to a year in the martial world. In his opinion, the past hundreds of years were when he was the busiest.


    ¡°When you went to the Great Wilderness Martial World, why didn¡¯t you find the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Emperor Jiu Jue¡¯s voice came from the hall with a dissatisfied tone.


    ¡°Heavenly Court? What Heavenly Court? There is no Heavenly Court in the Great Wilderness Martial World!¡±


    Bai Chixing asked in surprise, not understanding what Emperor Jiu Jue was talking about.


    Emperor Jiu Jue¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Hmph, the source of the Celestial River in that Lower Realm¡¯s universe was destroyed by the Dao Ancestor of the


    Heavenly Court. Right now, it has lost contact with the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Divine Martial Realm has learned that the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court is from the Great Wilderness Martial World, and you have personally gone to the Great Wilderness Martial World. How could you not know that such a powerful force exists?¡±


    Bai Chixing widened his eyes and said, ¡°Sect Master, there¡¯s really nothing. I¡¯ve been to the Great Wilderness Martial World and traveled around the world, but I¡¯ve never seen an existence that can contend against me, let alone heard of the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    He felt guilty. After he went to the Lower Realm, he was too busy seizing mortal women and did not investigate seriously.


    However, if there was such a powerful existence in the Great Wilderness Martial World, how could he leave?


    Furthermore, how could he not notice it?


    Even though he did not investigate it seriously, he had indeed traveled around the world and experienced the charms of many places.


    ¡°Hmph, right now, that Lower Realm¡¯s universe has indeed been cut off. Furthermore, a Great Celestial Venerable has died. The Divine Martial Realm is furious. At this point, we can only give up on our grudge against the Great Wilderness. The Xuanhuang Great World is about to fall into chaos. The last time the connection of a universe in the Lower Realm was cut off was 2 million years ago. That was when the calamity of the Xuanhuang Great World started and also a huge cleansing. In the face of such a calamity, we can only think of ways to protect ourselves.¡±


    Emperor Jiu Jue snorted. Towards the end, his tone became emotional.


    Even for the Upper Realm, 2 million years was a long time.


    Bai Chixing was silent as fear lingered in his heart.


    Even a Great Celestial Venerable had fallen. Fortunately, he did not delay any longer. If he were to encounter the Heavenly Court, how terrifying would that


    He carefully asked, ¡°Sect Master, how is the Divine Martial Realm going to deal with the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Emperor Jiu Jue was silent for a moment. After a while, his voice slowly sounded. ¡°Since the other party can kill a Great Celestial Venerable, he must be extraordinary. Even I am not his opponent. I heard that the Divine Martial


    Realm has recently produced the youngest Divine Martial Venerable in history. He possesses power that surpasses a Great Celestial Venerable. This will probably be his chance to make a name for himself.¡±


    Bai Chixing was moved and asked in shock, ¡°Are you referring to Lu Shenzhou?


    The one with the Superior Primordial Spirit Body that is as famous as the Eternal Killing Star?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s about to come out of seclusion. At that time, he will use his strength to directly penetrate the spatial barrier of the Lower Realm.¡±


    Emperor Jiu Jue replied. At the mention of the Superior Primordial Spirit Body, his tone changed with a trace of yearning.


    Bai Chixing was speechless.


    ¡°I will arrange another task for you. You have to do it seriously. If there is no result this time, you know your end!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Emperor Jiu Jue changed the topic and coldly said.


    Bai Chixing trembled and hastily agreed.


    ¡°Go to the Oblivion Sea and search for the Heavenly Origin Embryo Stone. You are the most familiar with that place. It is best if you get it quickly! ¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Bai Chixing secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was going to the Oblivion Sea.. He was familiar with that place and could eat there!

 Chapter 379 - Chapter 379: Lu Shenzhou’s Fighting Spirit Burns

    Chapter 379: Lu Shenzhou¡¯s Fighting Spirit Burns


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The establishment of the Kunlun Field did not affect the survival of the common people. Instead, it gave some powerful beings the chance to seek opportunities.


    With the establishment of the Kunlun Field, the God of the Three Mountains and the Five Peaks needed to increase the number of their subordinates. The Heavenly Court was getting larger and larger, and all the Immortal Gods began to get busy. The more Immortal Gods there were, the stronger the luck of the Investiture of the Gods would be, causing the Investiture of the Gods to transform.


    Perhaps there would be more than 365 legitimate gods in the future!


    Jiang Changsheng had inspected the Investiture of the Gods and found that there was a trace of the power of creation in it. Creation represented variables, hope, and transformation.


    Looking at it, the Investiture of the Gods would not be far from transforming.


    At present, he did not need any more legitimate gods. The Investiture of the Gods could already accept countless beings and provide them with luck to work for him. They only could not enjoy the benefits of being a legitimate god.


    Every year, a large number of new gods would join the Heavenly Court, and the 33 Layered Heavens had also been completely revealed. The legitimate gods moved to the Twentieth Heaven and handed the Lower Realm over to the Heavenly Soldiers, Heavenly Generals, and God Attendants to guard.


    The Heavenly Court also became livelier.


    Time flew by, and twenty years passed in the blink of an eye.


    It was the 221st year of the Dingtian Era, and Heavenly Jing had set off another round of war. The length of the battlefront was far longer than before.


    For Jiang Changsheng, twenty years passed like a day.


    It was easy to lose track of time when one was immersed in cultivation. Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and checked his incense and luck.


    [Current incense points: 398,444,012,231]


    [Current luck points: 1,970,077,001,138]


    The number of incense points increased very quickly, far exceeding the past. Especially when the Heavenly Court recruited Mountain Gods to serve the legitimate gods, the number of incense points ushered in an explosion.


    As for his luck points, even though he had activated the Divine Weapon of Luck Function, it was useless. He could not develop a habit of squandering and wasting.


    Jiang Changsheng looked to his side. Mu Lingluo was still meditating. She had not left for a long time, and her strength had been improving by leaps and bounds. However, she still had a long way to go before she could become a Martial Emperor.


    Things were different now. The martial arts spiritual energy in the air far exceeded the past. Now, the limiting factor of becoming strong was talent and comprehension. But with the 33 Layered Heavens and the Purple Cloud Palace that could increase comprehension, Mu Lingluo was considered to be blessed by the heavens. Only Bai Qi and White Dragon could compare to her luck.


    Jiang Changsheng did not disturb her. Instead, he began to observe the world.


    First, he conducted calculations for various ranges. After ensuring that there was no danger, his mind wandered outside the world and his consciousness jumped directly into the Xuanhuang Great World.


    As he had been to the Xuanhuang Great World before, he could find it even without the source of the Celestial River.


    The Xuanhuang Great World was not directly above the universe in the Lower Realm. Instead, it was two separate universes. If it were an ordinary martial artist, it would be hard to find them, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness could easily cross over.


    His consciousness landed in the void of the Xuanhuang Great World that was connected to the source of the Celestial River. He focused his gaze and saw a huge ship that stretched as the eye could see docked in the void. A large number of martial artists like flying insects were constructing a formation. It was vast and mighty, and the number of people was immeasurable.


    That huge ship was more like a pagoda. It was divided into nine levels, and each level was as huge as a martial arts world. On each level, there were huge cities with towering buildings. It was a spectacular sight.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that this huge ship contained many powerful auras that overpowered even Chang Yueqian. He could even sense several auras that were not inferior to Celestial Venerable Bu. There were no less than a hundred powerful auras who were equal to that of Palace Master Ji, and there were countless auras of people in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm. The weakest among them was in the Heaven and Earth Emperor Realm.


    The foundation of the Divine Martial Realm was indeed terrifying.


    There were more martial artists here than there were in the entire Heavenly Jing¡­


    Furthermore, this did not represent the strength of the entire Divine Martial Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng turned his head and looked over. In the vast starry sky in the distance, continents emitted spiral clouds of light that were similar to galaxies. Many people were wandering around as if the actions of the Divine Martial Realm did not affect them at all.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness flew towards the huge ship, wanting to pry for information.


    His consciousness quickly entered the huge ship. He listened to the discussions of the martial artists along the way.


    It turned out that this ship was called the Nine Realms Sky Boat, and it was the most famous treasure in the Divine Martial Realm. It contained many powerful formations. Additionally, it had formed its own rules of heaven and earth. It was said that the nine ancient existences in the Divine Martial Realm were the manifestations of the nine realms on it, which made Jiang Changsheng more doubtful about the realms in the Martial Dao.


    When in the Grotto-Heaven Realm and the Martial King Realm, one would already show signs of developing a small world, even though it was just a mirage. Those in the Ultimate Void Realm could transform into the void, which was also an extension of the power of heaven and earth.


    After roughly understanding the situation of the Nine Realms Sky Boat, Jiang Changsheng approached the most powerful auras.


    Some were in seclusion, while others were discussing the source of the Celestial River.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness came to a hall where a group of people were having a meeting. The three people in the lead were not weaker than Celestial Venerable Bu. They sat on the high platform with powerful auras, and the group of people standing in the hall were not weak either.


    Jiang Changsheng listened attentively as they talked about the details of the construction of the source of the Celestial River. The study of Martial Dao was as rigorous and complicated as science in his previous life. The formation that was about to be activated was not inferior to some immortal formation. All of this made Jiang Changsheng think highly of the Divine Martial Realm.


    After listening for a while, Jiang Changsheng finally heard some key information.


    ¡°Celestial Venerables, when will Lu Shenzhou come out of seclusion?¡±


    An old man asked. His face was weathered and full of scars. His words had also aroused the curiosity of others.


    The Celestial Venerable seated in the middle answered, ¡°It should be soon. As for when, we can¡¯t predict it. However, the Divine Martial Realm has already given the order. At that time, Lu Shenzhou will rush over at the first instance and break through the spatial barrier. First, we will kill the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court before repairing the source of the Celestial River.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the hall revealed a curious expression.


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. The name of the Heavenly Court had spread to the Divine Martial Realm?


    It seemed like the Kunlun Field had spies from the Divine Martial Realm, just like the relationship between the Great Wilderness Divine Lord and some races in the Great Wilderness. However, the Kunlun Field had cut off contact with the Celestial River, so it should be hard for the Divine Martial Realm to contact them again.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious about Lu Shenzhou. Unfortunately, they did not chat much about him. After all, they were already familiar with each other.


    Several hours later, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to his body.


    He stood up and walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace. At the same time, he took a breath of fresh air and relaxed for a while.


    In the Third Heaven, Taishi Changce was training in a stone pavilion on a cloud. He did not notice Jiang Changsheng appearing beside him out of nowhere.


    Jiang Changsheng walked to the stone table and sat down before pouring himself a cup of wine.


    Taishi Changce only opened his eyes when he heard the noise. When he saw Jiang Changsheng, he was shocked and hastily stood up to salute.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Sit down. How has your training been?¡±


    Taishi Changce was not reserved. He immediately sat down and answered with a smile, ¡°Not bad. The Heavenly Court is indeed not simple. I feel that my brain is much clearer than before when I trained here.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng teased, ¡°In that case, you have to cherish it and strive to become a prodigy whose name will shock the Xuanhuang Great World.¡± Taishi Changce lamented, ¡°It¡¯s not easy to become that kind of prodigy.¡± It¡¯s coming!


    ¡°Oh? Are there any famous prodigies in the Xuanhuang Great World? Tell me about it.¡± Jiang Changsheng followed Taishi Changce¡¯s lead and asked.


    Even though he had read Taishi Changce¡¯s memories and changed them, he had paid attention to Taishi Changce himself. Naturally, he did not investigate what Taishi Changce had experienced in his life. Of course, he could continue to read his memories, but it was too troublesome. He might as well chat and relax.


    A person might have little experience, but all the information a person gathered together was absolutely huge and complicated.


    A simple and boring life, with occasional detours, was also fun.


    Taishi Changce pondered for a moment and said, ¡°There are many levels of prodigies. The one standing at the peak is the legendary Supreme Kunlun. That person is as talented as one can be. However, the Supreme Kunlun is no longer considered a prodigy. Instead, the Supreme Kunlun is already considered as a peerless expert that awes the world. Below the Supreme Kunlun are Ye Shenkong, Lu Shenzhou, Dugu Wangtian, the Infinite Divine Monk¡­¡±


    He listed many names in one breath. Ye Shenkong had indeed amazed the Xuanhuang Great World, but he was not unique. The Xuanhuang Great World was too vast, and geniuses were like fish in the sea.


    Taishi Changce listed a total of 13 names. These people were not all from the same generation. They were merely prodigies that had shocked the Xuanhuang Great World in the past million years.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Lu Shenzhou. I guess he is not simple to be ranked behind Ye Shenkong.¡±


    Speaking of Lu Shenzhou, Taishi Changce revealed an envious expression and said, ¡°Lu Shenzhou is the opposite of Ye Shenkong. His family supported him with all their might and he joined the Divine Martial Realm. He was also nurtured by the Divine Martial Realm to become the youngest Divine Martial Venerable. The moment he became a Divine Martial Venerable, his name shook the Divine Martial Realm. It is said that he defeated many experts in the Divine Martial Realm and obtained their trust and expectations.¡±


    ¡°In addition, his physique is the Superior Primordial Spirit Body, a physique that is as famous as the Eternal Killing Star. In the Xuanhuang Great World,


    anything that comes into contact with the word ¡®primordial¡¯ is not simple. It is said that the Superior Primordial Spirit Body has the Divine Power to reverse everything. I have yet to encounter it, so I don¡¯t know much.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng became interested in Lu Shenzhou.


    For such a powerful opponent, he could give him a go.


    He decided to move the Kunlun Field away in advance and leave a clone to spar with Lu Shenzhou.


    As long as the opponent was strong enough and clearly wanted to deal with him, the clone could also obtain a survival reward.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Changsheng left.


    Taishi Changce was encouraged and trained with fighting spirit.


    Ever since the Chang Clan arrived, he had been under a lot of pressure. That was because there were many geniuses in the Chang Clan. In the past, he was the most powerful Heavenly Soldier, but that might not be the case now.


    Jiang Changsheng went to visit Jiang Tianming, Jiang Shan, Jiang Jian, Ping¡¯an, Lin Haotian, and the others. Everyone was very excited about his arrival. Ever since the establishment of the Heavenly Court, they felt that the distance between them and the Dao Ancestor was getting further and further apart.


    They even felt that they were no longer so special and outstanding. After Jiang Changsheng encouraged them one by one, all of them felt their blood boiling.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Several days later.


    Jiang Changsheng jumped out of the Kunlun Field and came to the void.


    He looked down at the vast Kunlun Field. His spiritual will instantly covered the entire Kunlun Field, including the Celestial River and the surrounding stars. Then, he raised his right hand.


    Divine Power, Universe Palm!


    A figure appeared out of thin air from a palace of the Chang Clan. It was Chang Yueqian. He sensed that something was amiss and immediately came out. He looked up and widened his eyes..

 Chapter 380 - Chapter 380: Divine Power Appears Again, Worlds in the Endless Void

    Chapter 380: Divine Power Appears Again, Worlds in the Endless Void


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Under Chang Yueqian¡¯s shocked gaze, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure grew larger and larger, rapidly surpassing the Celestial River and the entire starry sky. It was difficult to describe how big he was. This was even more shocking than when Jiang Changsheng integrated the martial worlds together.


    He was not the only one. The martial artists from the Chang Clan who were guarding the outer rim of the Kunlun Field were also shocked and dumbstruck.


    Fortunately, they remembered the Dao Ancestor¡¯s figure. The dazzling Ultimate Yang Divine Light was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s iconic trait, so they did not panic.


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. I am just granting the Kunlun Field a great blessing.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered their ears, their uneasy hearts immediately calmed down.


    At the same time, Jiang Changsheng disappeared and darkness shrouded the void outside the Kunlun Field.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng held the Kunlun Field with his right hand and hid his right hand in his sleeve.


    Jiang Changsheng split out a clone and transformed it into his current appearance. Even his magical treasures were clones, but they did not have the real functions.


    He wanted to leave this clone to test the strength of Lu Shenzhou and the Divine Martial Arts Realm, while obtaining a huge survival reward along the way.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng executed the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend and transformed into the appearance of an ordinary member of the Taishi Clan. Then, he jumped out of the void and used the Five Elements Evasion Technique to shuttle back and forth according to his perception of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Even though the Five Elements Evasion Technique only allowed him to travel through the five elements, his magic power was powerful so it was not difficult for him to travel through space.


    Not long after, he landed in the Xuanhuang Great World and rushed towards the direction he had already decided on.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng did not feel any prying eyes. The Dao Technique could basically reduce his aura to nothing. If there were experts in the Divine Martial Realm who could easily cross space and capture his aura, they would have long attacked him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not fly very fast. While flying, he enjoyed the scenery along the way.


    The martial arts spirit energy in the Xuanhuang Great World was extremely abundant. The current Heavenly Jing and the Heavenly Court could not be compared to it. It could be said that the difference was like between heaven and earth. No wonder so many powerful existences could be born here.


    If the martial arts spiritual energy here was this abundant, it meant the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was also the same.


    The spiritual energy absorbed through the Immortal Dao was the most fundamental and most complicated spiritual energy. From the beginning of the Immortal Dao, one needed to comprehend nature, which was equivalent to comprehending the rules of the world.


    There was a threshold for cultivation, but the threshold for martial arts was much lower. Perhaps the difference was the existence of spiritual roots.


    Up until now, Jiang Changsheng did not know what realm he was in because he was the only one cultivating immortality. He only knew how many levels of the Dao Technique he had broken through.


    Perhaps he was the only one who cultivated immortality. When he established the Immortal Dao in the future, he would be the one to determine the realm of cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng thought as he moved forward.


    Along the way, the martial artists who passed by him were in a hurry. They did not stop or approach him. It seemed like everywhere was the same. If they were not familiar with him, they would maintain a certain distance.


    It could be seen that the Xuanhuang Great World seemed to be peaceful with the Divine Martial Realm ruling over it, but in fact, it was still very chaotic.


    Several hours later.


    Jiang Changsheng was in trouble.


    ¡°Kid, leave your storage treasure and I¡¯ll spare your life!¡±


    A teasing laughter sounded. A group of martial artists stepped on their swords and came over. They looked like swordsmen, but they did not have the aura of swordsmen. Instead, they looked more like bandits.


    The leader was a burly man. His bald head was covered with centipede-like scars. It was hard to imagine what he had encountered before. He stood on a sword and held a knife in his hand as he stared at Jiang Changsheng with a ferocious expression.


    The Imminent Divine Realm!


    The others were all Martial Emperors!


    There were countless people below the Martial Emperor Realm in the


    Xuanhuang Great World. However, most of them were in many martial worlds. Only those who had reached the Martial Emperor Realm would dare to roam the vast starry sky.


    These people were the lowest-ranked bandits in the cosmos. When they saw that Jiang Changsheng was alone and did not exude a dangerous aura, they targeted him.


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. If he had gone down the mountain back then, he might have experienced the same thing.


    No, if he were to go down the mountain, those scoundrels in Jingcheng would have killed him. It would not be as simple as robbing him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything. He could sense an aura rapidly approaching.


    Whoosh!


    With a whooshing sound, an ancient bronze sword flew over from the depths of the starry sky and pierced the bald man¡¯s throat at an extremely fast speed. Blood sprinkled in the starry sky as it pierced through the bodies of five more bandits. The others were so frightened that they scattered and ran in different directions.


    The bald man widened his eyes in disbelief. His body fell and floated in the air.


    Jiang Changsheng was indifferent and continued on his way.


    He maintained his previous speed. If he flew too fast, it would seem amiss. What if a mysterious existence was spying on the Xuanhuang Great World in the Divine Martial Realm?


    After a while, a voice came from behind. ¡°Brother, please wait.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw a man in green clothes flying over with two swords on his waist. One of them was the ancient bronze sword from before.


    The green-clothed man came to him and maintained a suitable distance from him. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t panic. I am not of the same kind as those bandits. It was my wish to save you. Brother, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng found it funny. However, the other party had good intentions for helping him. He wanted to see what he was up to.


    This guy was in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm, and his aura was not weaker than the Flame Lord of Heavenly Jing. He was probably not far from breaking through to the Ultimate Void Realm.


    The green-clothed man cupped his hands and said with a smile, ¡°I am Li


    Canghai. I see that you have come from the same direction as where the Divine Martial Realm has been repairing the source of a Celestial River. I wonder if you know the situation there?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. It¡¯s indeed in that direction, but I was too far from the area you mentioned to check carefully.¡±


    Li Canghai was slightly disappointed when he heard that, but he still smiled and said, ¡°I see. In that case, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    He cupped his hands and turned to leave.


    Seeing him leave just like that, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In any case, you saved me. I¡¯ll give you a talisman that can exorcize evil and change your fate. Remember, don¡¯t let it leave your body.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and casually threw it out. Li Canghai caught it and flipped his hand to take a look. It was a yellow folded talisman. He smiled and put the yellow talisman into his arms before turning to leave.


    The two of them ran in opposite directions and did not look back.


    After that incident, Jiang Changsheng began to increase his speed. The further away he was from the Nine Realms Sky Boat, the safer he should be. At the very least, the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s attention was on the Nine Realms Sky Boat.


    In the blink of an eye, several years passed.


    During this period, Jiang Changsheng would encounter obstacles from time to time, but he did not encounter any more righteous people like Li Canghai. He could only rely on himself to resolve them and stretch his muscles.


    Maintaining the Divine Power of the Universe Palm consumed a lot of his magic power. Fortunately, the Dao World provided him with an endless stream of spiritual energy that was then converted into magic power.


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng arrived at the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World. In front of him was absolute darkness. There was no light from the stars. Just like the end of the universe. It was extremely depressing. This place was called the Endless Void. In Taishi Changce¡¯s memory, the Endless Void was a restricted area of the Xuanhuang Great World. Many experts who were chased by their enemies and wanted by the Divine Martial Realm would escape into the Endless Void. Even the old ancient sects liked to hide in the Endless Void.


    The endless void was huge. Ordinary martial artists would find it hard to distinguish the direction when they step into it. And once they did, they would never return.


    Jiang Changsheng spread out his spiritual will. After ensuring that no one was paying attention to him, he entered the void without any hesitation.


    The moment he entered the Endless Void, Jiang Changsheng felt a strange power of laws. He could not explain what this power of laws was, but it was easy to lose one¡¯s bearings here.


    He began to move forward at full speed. As he moved forward, he spread out his spiritual will to avoid encountering super powerful existences.


    Logically speaking, there should be forces that were stronger than the Divine Martial Realm in the Endless Void. Otherwise, they would have conquered the Divine Martial Realm long ago.


    It was safer to come here than to stay under the noses of the Divine Martial


    Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng only stopped after flying for several months. He was now extremely far from the Xuanhuang Great World, but he could still continue forward. However, he might encounter some trouble if he continued.


    Jiang Changsheng released the Kunlun Field, and the vast Kunlun Field recovered its original size. He also took out 36 Universe Swords and surrounded the Kunlun Field. He also cast a formation to conceal the existence of the Kunlun Field and made it disappear into the darkness.


    While cultivating, he would also comprehend the Dao and study formations on his own. He would integrate his insights of the laws of space into the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation. Although it was not difficult to hide the existence of Kunlun Field, it was only invisible in the end. Once a powerful existence approached, they would easily be able to discover the vast energy of the Kunlun Field.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the ears of the Chang Clan.


    ¡°I have moved Kunlun Field to the Endless Void. These swords in the outer rim are mine. Remember, do not fly out of the range of the sword formation. It is very dangerous outside.¡±


    His words shocked all the Chang Clansmen.


    The Endless Void?


    How was that possible?


    Even though there were more than one universe in the Lower Realm, all of them were concentrated in the Xuanhuang Great World, far away from the Endless Void. How did the Dao Ancestor bring them to the Endless Void without anyone knowing?


    Chang Yueqian was also stunned as he pondered about that question.


    He suddenly tnougnt ot sometmng.


    A few years ago, the Dao Ancestor suddenly became huge. Could it be that he was carrying the Kunlun Field to the Endless Void?


    But how did he do it with such a huge physique?


    Furthermore, why did the Divine Martial Realm not notice it?


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be that it was not that the Dao Ancestor had become larger, but that they had become smaller?


    Thinking of this, Chang Yueqian broke out in a cold sweat. This conjecture was even more terrifying!


    However, he could not help but continue to think about it. Thinking back on how huge the Dao Ancestor was, how small did the Kunlun Field become?


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo did not ask him what he did. Since they could not help him, they might as well not cause trouble.


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power recovered, his mind wandered and his consciousness jumped out of the Kunlun Field. He wanted to check if there were any enemies around here.


    In his mental state, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness was extremely fast, even faster than when he was flying. His spiritual will constantly swept across the surrounding area.


    After a while.


    Jiang Changsheng was suddenly speechless.


    It turned out that he was not the only one with such thoughts. Many other worlds had the same thoughts.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had discovered no less than ten martial worlds. There were even worlds that were a hundred times larger than the Kunlun Field. They were all hidden in the darkness and were far away from each other.


    Other than the aura of martial artists, he also sensed other auras.


    It was a very strange aura. It did not belong to Dao of cultivation or martial arts. It reminded him of the ancient sect.


    These people were also hiding in a large world, but the number of people they had was far fewer compared to other large worlds.


    The Endless Void was actually filled with people?

 Chapter 381 - Chapter 381: Martial Dao Is Singular, Divine Martial Venerable Coming Out of Seclusion

    Chapter 381: Martial Dao Is Singular, Divine Martial Venerable Coming Out of Seclusion


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. At present, he had detected a total of 26 martial worlds, of which some of them contained the mysterious power suspected to be from ancient sects. However, as these worlds would not interfere with each other, he did not alert the snake.


    The martial world closest to the Kunlun Field was extremely far away. If a Martial Emperor were to travel at full speed, it would probably take him thousands of years to reach it, and that was even if he were to travel in a straight line.


    Overall, the Kunlun Field was temporarily safe.


    ¡°The Martial Dao is really vast. The 3,000 Great Dao are elusive¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    She wondered how Martial Dao rose.


    Speaking of which, martial arts were present in China in his previous life. Even though they were trifling, ancient martial arts did exist. Could it be that some experts left behind the inheritances of immortal cultivation and martial arts in China?


    However, the real parts of the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao were no longer there. What was left was only just its moves and the introduction. Without the essence, these inheritances could only convert monks who cultivated their minds and eat vegetarian and turn martial artists into people with low credibility


    Jiang Changsheng guessed it was because cultivation was sometimes boring that he liked to think about these questions.


    In the near future, he could cultivate in peace. There would be no so-called Martial World Competition, and the threat of the Divine Martial Realm would not be looming over his head.


    What he wanted to do was to let the Kunlun Field form an independent world and obtain as many incense points as possible.


    There was no need for him to show his divinity directly. Perhaps by doing so, he could obtain a large amount of incense points immediately, but when the common people were accustomed to his existence, they would only become more and more accustomed to it in the future. It would be enough if the Heavenly Court just promoted his existence.


    Without external threats, internal problems would arise. Therefore, he had to maintain a distance from all beings. Otherwise, it was hard to say who he would help. Once he was unfair, it was easy to lose balance.


    ¡°Build a high wall and accumulate grain. Slow down¡­ Trust the wisdom of the ancient Chinese.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and reached out to stroke the dog¡¯s head.


    No, it was a wolf¡¯s head.


    Bai Qi was immersed in the Mental Wander Realm when Jiang Changsheng rubbed her head. She turned over, her limbs facing the sky, and her tongue outside.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng could not help but laugh.


    Heavenly Jing, Spirit Mountain.


    The Flame Lord stood by Jiang Ziyu¡¯s side, one position behind him. The two of them looked at the ten people who were meditating in front of them. These ten people were the most talented people selected after several examinations.


    ¡°They are too young. It will take time for them to become Martial Emperors, but they will definitely succeed.¡±


    The Flame Lord smiled, his eyes revealed great expectations.


    Now that the martial worlds had been integrated, he naturally did not dare to absorb the power of the earth vein again. Therefore, he worked for Heavenly Jing in peace. After so many years, he had also begun to integrate into Heavenly Jing and even started to look forward to its future.


    When he came here, no one in Heavenly Jing was stronger than him, so he had the feeling of a dad after seeing Heavenly Jing become stronger.


    Jiang Ziyu smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There¡¯s plenty of time. I won¡¯t die early like other emperors.¡±


    The Flame Lord nodded. This matter had also surprised him.


    Heavenly Jing¡¯s luck was completely different from other Luck Dynasties, and it was also different from the luck of the dynasties in the Xuanhuang Great World. However, Heavenly Jing was still rooted in the Martial Dao, so he did not think much about it.


    ¡°By the way, Your Majesty, we can rope in Ye Zhan in Tianjian Mountain. Although 500 years is not a long time for us, he has been suppressed for more than 100 hundred years.¡±


    The Flame Lord reminded. He had naturally heard of the Ye Clan. Right now, there was no threat from the Divine Martial Realm. With the Kunlun Field¡¯s current landscape, it would be beneficial for Heavenly Jing to rope in Ye Zhan.


    Jiang Ziyu stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Of course, I will not forget him. Rest assured, I have convinced him.¡±


    The Flame Lord asked in surprise, ¡°You sent someone to look for him?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu smiled but said nothing.


    The existence of the Mental Wander Realm could not be revealed to outsiders. Once the Flame Lord entered, he would naturally know.


    Even though Ye Zhan was suppressed, he had been active there and did not suffer in the slightest. This fellow was also very generous. He carved out an area for the Ye Clan in the Mental Wander Realm and carved the martial arts techniques he knew into stone walls for everyone to see.


    He was not the first to do such a thing. They were all imitating the Dao Ancestor. However, not everyone was qualified or determined to do so. Anyone who did so had obtained a great reputation.


    The Flame Lord looked at his expression and felt even more puzzled.


    For some reason, he felt that Heavenly Jing was hiding a bigger secret. He had seen such a smile more than once, all over the court.


    In the vast starry sky, the Nine Realms Sky Boat quietly floated.


    Li Canghai stood at the edge of a cliff and looked at the Celestial River Formation from afar. The Celestial River Formation was formed by eight stone pillars. These eight stone pillars were built with different stones and inlaid with various gems. Every single one of them was huge. The wooden ships surrounding the stone pillars were like ants, and there was even a high platform standing at the top of the eight stone pillars.


    As his green robes fluttered in the wind, Li Canghai¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together, and his eyes were filled with worry.


    ¡°Yo, the famous Sword Dao genius, Li Canghai, is he pondering about love?¡±


    A teasing laughter sounded, and a purple-robed man flew over and landed by his side.


    The purple-robed man had a handsome appearance, and he looked younger than Li Canghai. His long hair was tied up casually behind his head, and he did not have a weapon on his body. He also carried a straw hat on his back, and he looked like a hero in a martial arts novel.


    Li Canghai shot him a glance and said angrily, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is suppressing an anomaly here. Why are you here? Isn¡¯t the MO Family afraid of causing trouble?¡±


    The purple-robed man¡¯s name was MO Buni. He put his hands on his hips and looked at the magnificent Celestial River Formation. He smiled and said, ¡°The MO Family is naturally afraid, but I am not. I heard that the legendary Lu Shenzhou is about to come out of seclusion. He is my goal for practicing martial arts, so I can¡¯t miss out on watching him fight. Furthermore, the Divine Martial Realm is recruiting the surrounding martial artists. If I make great achievements, perhaps I can work for Lu Shenzhou.¡±


    Li Canghai snorted and said, ¡°With your strength, I¡¯m afraid Lu Shenzhou will not fancy you. Even if you try to be his subordinate, you might not be able to succeed.¡±


    ¡°Your words are so f*cking awful. Aren¡¯t you just a little bit stronger than me? Back then, when you first roamed the starry skies and were held hostage by thieves, I was the one who saved you. At that time, you kept calling me Brother Mo. Now, you¡¯re looking down on me.¡±


    MO Buni said with an unhappy expression. Li Canghai revealed a smile when he heard that.


    The two continued to bicker, and Li Canghai¡¯s frown gradually relaxed.


    After a long time.


    The two of them fell silent. None of them were smiling cheekily anymore. Instead, MO Buni looked at Li Canghai and asked in a serious tone, ¡°Have you thought it through? This trip is a road of no return. Even if she is still alive, she will be punished by the Divine Martial Realm, and it will be difficult for her to make a comeback. The fact that the Chang Clan left with their entire race is a clear betrayal of the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Ll cangnavs eyes were cola ana stern as ne sama, ¡°NO, tne cnang clan IS innocent. They have been established themselves for hundreds of thousands of years and have never been related to ancient sects or anomalies. There must be a misunderstanding. Moreover, Sister Ci would not leave without saying goodbye. The Chang Clan must have encountered a crisis.¡±


    MO Buni shook his head and said, ¡°This anomaly is not simple. I heard that a Great Celestial Venerable, a Palace Master, and a Divine Lord have died. The descendants of the Ye Clan and the Eternal Killing Star have also gone there. I don¡¯t know if they are dead or alive. Alas, I wonder if this matter will become the cause of the calamity. Last time, the source of the Celestial River was destroyed, an ancient sect appeared. This time¡­¡±


    He did not finish his sentence.


    Li Canghai took out a talisman and said, ¡°This is a gift from someone I saved. He said that this talisman can protect me. Even though I don¡¯t believe it, I can sense his gratitude. We practice martial arts to protect the Martial Dao and the common people. If it¡¯s a sign of a calamity, then we should risk our lives to avert it. Of course, I¡¯m talking about me. I¡¯m all alone and have no one to rely on. My death is not worth pitying. You can go back now. I know your aspirations. You don¡¯t die for the common people like me. Everyone has their own aspirations, and I respect yours. It¡¯s not worth it if you blindly persist with me.¡±


    He looked at MO Buni with sincerity.


    He did not have many good friends, and the best one was the one in front of him.


    MO Buni raised his chin and said, ¡°My father named me after the compliant character, but I was born rebellious. My bones are filled with fighting spirit. You don¡¯t want me to participate, but I insist. I just want to steal your limelight!¡±


    ¡°Stop it. Neither of us can steal the limelight in this war. It¡¯s already a great fortune to be alive in a fight between experts.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, believe it or not, I will show you my strength that has surpassed the Ultimate Void Realm while still in the Heavenly Origin Martial Realm and redefine what a prodigy of an era is for you. I will stop pretending now. In fact, I am the next Lu Shenzhou, no, the next Supreme Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°Stop it, you¡¯re too weak. I¡¯ve never seen you beat someone in the same realm as you. Only your movement technique is good, so you can run fast.¡±


    ¡°Haha, a mortal cannot recognize a divine body!¡±


    The two of them bickered again, diluting the anxiety brought about by life and death.


    They were not the only ones. There were people everywhere in the Nine Realms Sky Boat who were faced with a choice because they did not know what they were facing. They only knew that the Divine Martial Realm attached great importance to it.


    Two years later, at the top of the vast starry sky, a strong light suddenly descended from the endless darkness and quickly landed on a stone pillar of the Celestial River Formation. The momentum was so great that it alarmed many experts in the Nine Realms Sky Boat.


    Immediately, seven figures teleported to the side of the pillar of light and looked at the rapidly descending figure with different expressions.


    The figure landed on the high platform at the top of the stone pillar at an extremely fast speed. With a wave of his hand, the strong light dissipated. His black clothes fluttered in the wind and the patterns of blood-colored demons were imprinted on his body, all vivid and lifelike. His figure was tall and straight, and his face was cold. His long hair was coiled under a blood jade crown, and he looked heroic and vigorous. His brows were indifferent as he looked down on the common people.


    Lu Shenzhou!


    The moment he appeared, a huge pressure enveloped the starry sky. Even the martial artists in the Nine Realms Sky Boat could sense it. A large number of martial artists flew out like locusts, as if they had encountered a great enemy.


    Among them were Li Canghai and MO Buni.


    ¡°Venerable Lu has broken through?¡±


    A Great Celestial Venerable asked with a smile. He sized up Lu Shenzhou and was secretly shocked.


    Lu Shenzhou looked at them from the corner of his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°Breaking through is not a big deal. It is just that I have just developed some new skills. Coincidentally, I heard that there was trouble in the Divine Martial Realm, so I came to resolve it and hone my skills at the same time.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Another Great Celestial Venerable said with a sinister smile, ¡°Venerable Lu¡¯s skills must be extraordinary. Perhaps he already has the qualifications to challenge the position of the Ten Ultimates.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou shot him a glance but did not answer.


    An old Celestial Venerable stepped forward and asked, ¡°Venerable Lu, when can we take action?¡±


    ¡°We can start now. Get ready.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou looked down with excitement..

 Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Superior Primordial Divine Power, Feel Despair

    Chapter 382: Superior Primordial Divine Power, Feel Despair


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was training when he suddenly felt something and slowly opened his eyes.


    They¡¯re coming!


    He immediately used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to look at the Lower Realm universe where the Kunlun Field used to be. He also sensed his clone there. After locking onto the direction, the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth crossed space at high speed.


    At the same time, in the Lower Realm universe.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone sat cross-legged in the void. The light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light made him the only starlight in the darkness.


    Ever since the original body left, the clone had not moved. Fortunately, maintaining the illusion of his magical treasures did not consume too much magic power. Even if it would consume some of his magic power, it would not affect the subsequent battle.


    The clone seemed to have sensed something and slowly looked up.


    A bolt of lightning appeared in the darkness above and expanded rapidly. Following that, countless branches extended, as if the void was about to shatter.


    With a loud bang!


    The void was pierced through and a white pillar of light shattered space. It swooped down and rushed to the end of the darkness.


    The remnant martial arts spirit energy in the Lower Realm was stirred up, stirring up a terrifying strong wind, but it could not shake Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    A large number of figures descended from the white pillar of light, similar to carps crossing the river. They were densely packed, and there were countless of them. All of them were martial artists. With a glance, Jiang Changsheng noticed that the weakest among them was in the Imminent Divine Realm.


    It seemed like the Divine Martial Realm was serious!


    There were five powerful existences similar to Celestial Venerable Bu, and an even more powerful aura was descending.


    After the weaker martial artists descended, the five Great Celestial Venerables followed suit, and above them was Lu Shenzhou.


    Soon, all eyes were focused on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    Even though the clones did not have any aura, the light on his body was still easily discovered in the dark. The eyesight of these martial artists far exceeded the imagination of ordinary people.


    Lu Shenzhou frowned. His gaze crossed the distant void and landed on Jiang Changsheng. He could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance. He also could not see any martial worlds in this void.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where are the martial worlds? Where¡¯s the Celestial River?¡±


    ¡°Could it have been devoured by the anomaly?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. There are many evil techniques in the world that absorb the power of heaven and earth and the flesh and blood of people.¡±


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s an anomaly. Could he be related to ancient sects?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, but why is there only one person?¡±


    The martial artists discussed among themselves nervously.


    Never in their wildest dreams did they expect that the Lower Realm would be empty.


    Li Canghai and all of them stood side by side. They were also nervous. Even though there was only a single figure in the distance, the figure exuded an indescribable pressure.


    Before they came, they thought that they were facing a whole force. The word ¡®Heavenly Court¡¯ did not sound simple, but in the end, there was only one person. There must be a trap!


    Jiang Changsheng was very happy that there were so many people!


    His next survival reward was about to be amazing!


    He slowly stood up and looked expectantly at the millions of martial artists in the distance.


    ¡°You are the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    An old voice sounded with a serious tone. ¡°Where did the martial worlds go?¡± Jiang Changsheng did not answer.


    ¡°Hmph, looks like you¡¯ve silently acquiesce to your crime. In that case, bear the punishment of the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    The old voice followed suit, but he did not take the initiative to attack. Instead, he waited for Lu Shenzhou to attack.


    Even Celestial Venerable Bu had died at the hands of the Dao Ancestor, so he didn¡¯t dare to make the first move!


    ¡°All of you, stay in my Divine Power for the time being and watch me suppress him!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s voice sounded and entered the ears of every martial artist. His indifferent tone smoothed out the uneasiness and nervousness in their hearts.


    Everyone calmed down and looked at Lu Shenzhou with admiration.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, Lu Shenzhou was a living legend, and he was also the closest legend to them!


    Lu Shenzhou stepped out of the white pillar of light. His black clothes fluttered, and the two strands of black hair on his forehead danced wantonly. He looked down at Jiang Changsheng from high above and said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me! ¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura that was domineering in the universe exploded and almost crushed the martial artists in the white pillar of light. Flames visible to the naked eye surrounded his body and dark purple patterns surfaced on his neck. His eyes turned cold and he raised his right hand, pointing his palm at Jiang Changsheng.


    Terrifying martial origin exploded, and rays of purple light appeared out of thin air. At an extremely fast and unstoppable speed, these rays of light were as huge as the Celestial River. There were dozens of them, and as they attacked, they changed indefinitely and twisted wantonly.


    A Soul Sense Divine Sword appeared out of thin air in front of Jiang Changsheng. With an aura not inferior to Lu Shenguang, it attacked and dispersed all the purple light beams.


    The next second, Lu Shenzhou dispersed the flames in the air and arrived before Jiang Changsheng with a punch!


    So fast!


    The most powerful part of a martial artist was their physical body. No matter how high their realm was, it was the most terrifying when a high-level martial artist approached a low-level martial artist.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s eyes were cold as he threw a punch at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face.


    In an instant, an unimaginable force attached itself to Lu Shenzhou, which shocked him. In Lu Shenzhou¡¯s eyes, Jiang Changsheng quickly became huge.


    Universe Palm!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and grabbed the smaller Lu Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    A violent aura emitted from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm. He clearly felt Lu Shenzhou tearing space and jumping out, which shocked him.


    No wonder the Divine Martial Realm had sent Lu Shenzhou. This guy was indeed far stronger than Celestial Venerable Bu!


    Tens of millions of miles away, Lu Shenzhou appeared out of thin air. He could no longer maintain his cold expression as fear surfaced on his face.


    ¡°What was that move just now¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhou trembled with fear. The moment he was controlled by the other party¡¯s palm, he felt fear that he had not felt for a long time.


    It was the fear of facing the unknown!


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng attacked him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not intend to directly use his Divine Power to suppress Lu Shenzhou. Instead, he wanted to see his limits.


    The two of them quickly collided. Jiang Changsheng fought him in close combat. Their movement techniques were extremely fast, and they constantly moved around as all sorts of martial arts techniques came at them.


    Lu Shenzhou swept his leg at Jiang Changsheng. His physical strength could already shake space, but Jiang Changsheng grabbed it and pulled at it. At the same time, his other hand struck Lu Shenzhou¡¯s chest, causing his martial origin to almost dissipate.


    In the next moment, he disappeared into thin air and appeared behind Jiang Changsheng. He pushed his palms forward and a vast amount of martial origin flooded Jiang Changsheng like a tsunami.


    In response, Jiang Changsheng just rolled up his sleeves and dispersed the incoming martial origin. He raised his hand and pointed his finger. His finger pierced through Lu Shenzhou¡¯s shoulder, startling him into dodging again.


    The battle between the two of them was so fast that in a short second, they had exchanged hundreds of moves. And most of them were Jiang Changsheng attacking Lu Shenzhou. However, with the exception of the five Great Celestial Venerables, the other martial artists could not see clearly and thought that the two of them were evenly matched.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cold voice entered Lu Shenzhou¡¯s ears, greatly stimulating him. Lu Shenzhou quickly flew up, and an even more powerful force exploded from his body.


    Even though he was suppressed, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s injuries recovered almost instantly.


    Lu Shenzhou turned sideways and raised his arm to point at Jiang Changsheng. The space in front of his fingertips instantly distorted, and so did the space around Jiang Changsheng, causing his figure to distort.


    ¡°The rules of space? No, it¡¯s not the power of the rules. It¡¯s just similar. Could it be the power of your Superior Primordial Spirit Body?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious and thought highly of Lu Shenzhou.


    The range of the power of the Superior Primordial Spirit Body had exceeded the size of the Kunlun Field. Lu Shenzhou was indeed powerful. He could cover such a large area with one move at any time!


    In other words, Lu Shenzhou could crush the vast Kunlun Field in one move!


    The Kunlun Field was really massive. If Jiang Changsheng¡¯s physique was similar to that of an earthling in her previous life, then the Kunlun Field would be a galaxy, not the solar system!


    Of course, the two worlds were different. Jiang Changsheng was not sure if they were the same. Perhaps the Kunlun Field was larger, or perhaps the world in his previous life was not as small as he imagined.


    The strength of a martial artist was so powerful that they could shatter a galaxy with a single punch. It was really terrifying!


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. He decided not to play any longer.


    He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at Lu Shenzhou.


    Boom!


    A terrifying force shot out, shattering the distorted space along the way and dissipating the primordial divine power. Almost instantly, the force crossed a


    long distance and pierced through Lu Shenzhou¡¯s chest. This time, the magic power did not dissipate immediately. Instead, it crazily destroyed the muscles and bones in Lu Shenzhou¡¯s body as his martial origin dissipated quickly.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhou widened his eyes and trembled. He looked at his chest in disbelief.


    His divine body could not recover the damage done to his body. He could only look at the blood gushing out.


    The space surrounding Jiang Changsheng returned to normal. As he was in the darkness, ordinary martial artists could not sense the abnormality in space.


    ¡°What kind of martial arts technique was that?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou gritted his teeth and asked. He was trying his best to circulate his energy to offset the domineering power that was destroying his body, but he could not.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng spoke. ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger.¡±


    The voice clearly entered Lu Shenzhou¡¯s ears, and he was confused.


    The Chen Family?


    Which Chen Family?


    He instantly thought of the Chen Clan, one of the most powerful clans in history. Could this person be from the Chen Clan?


    This was the first time he felt magic power, and he did not realize that magic power was not of the martial arts system. He thought it was some kind of domineering ultimate technique.


    ¡°All of you, come at me together. No one can escape! Your backing is not strong enough!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the void and entered the ears of millions of martial artists in the white pillar of light. Most of them did not have the time to react. They did not even see the battle clearly. The entire battle ended very quickly, but when they saw Lu Shenzhou stop, they understood that he had lost!


    ¡°Kill!


    One of the Great Celestial Venerables shouted in unison. He did not choose to escape. After a short moment of shock, the millions of martial artists revealed expressions of facing death with equanimity and roared as they charged towards Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Venerable Lu, don¡¯t panic! I¡¯m here to save you!¡±


    MO Buni shouted loudly, but his voice seemed to be insignificant among the millions of shouts.


    Li Canghai¡¯s eyes burned with hatred. When he did not see the Chang Clan here, he thought that the Dao Ancestor had massacred them.


    ¡°Sister Ci, I¡¯m here to find you!¡±


    Li Canghai roared internally.


    Among the millions of martial artists, the weakest was at least in the


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Imminent Divine Realm. There were also many Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts and Ultimate Void Realm experts. How powerful was their momentum when they charged together?


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s expression was ferocious. With a low roar, he forcefully mobilized the remaining divine power in his body to attack Jiang Changsheng.


    In the face of such a powerful attack, Jiang Changsheng suddenly stepped into the air. ¡°Feel despair! ¡±


    Divine Power!


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!

 Chapter 383 - Chapter 383: Vanished, Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin

    Chapter 383: Vanished, Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Feel despair! ¡±


    These words resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. It was extremely loud and shocking.


    The martial artists widened their eyes. Li Canghai and all of them had just displayed their ultimate technique when a strong light shone on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Confusion rose in their hearts at the same time, and they did not even have the time to feel fear.


    In their vision, as Jiang Changsheng stomped his foot, a strong light exploded from his body like a ball of light that expanded rapidly, drowning them at a speed that they could not react to.


    At this moment, Lu Shenzhou was severely injured. Even though his mind could react to the change, his physical body could not escape in time.


    ¡°Damn it..


    Lu Shenzhou widened his eyes, his face filled with shock, anger, and unwillingness.


    The dark void turned pale and lost all other colors. Everything disappeared.


    No one knew long had passed. Perhaps it was an instant, or perhaps it was thousands of years.


    The paleness disappeared, replaced by extreme darkness.


    Lu Shenzhou suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in absolute darkness.


    He turned around and saw the Dao Ancestor. He subconsciously wanted to fight, but he realized that he was powerless to move forward.


    ¡°What¡­ did you do?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou asked in a trembling voice. His words were filled with fear and anger.


    Millions of martial artists had disappeared without a trace¡­


    So this was how the Lower Realm universe was¡­


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Do you know what crimes I have committed?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You killed Celestial Venerable Bu and destroyed the source of the Celestial River. Your crimes are unforgivable!¡±


    ¡°Then why am I doing this?¡±


    ¡°How would I know why you did that?!¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t know anything. You only want to pursue greater power and serve the Divine Martial Realm. You don¡¯t even have the awareness to ask for the truth.¡¯


    Lu Shenzhou frowned when he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words and calmed down.


    In fact, he was very clear about those dirty deeds in the Divine Martial Realm, but he felt that it was normal. Under any power, there was black and white, and some innocent people would be implicated.


    ¡°If you wish to pursue the truth, then investigate it yourself. If you wish to pursue greater strength, then think about me, an existence that the Divine Martial Realm cannot do anything to!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, Lu Shenzhou suddenly woke up.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the Lower Realm. He turned around and saw another figure not far away. It was Li Canghai.


    Li Canghai stood rooted on the spot with a dull expression and could not come back to his senses for a long time.


    Lu Shenzhou was surprised and did not understand how the other party had survived. He knew that he survived because the Dao Ancestor had taken a fancy to his talent. He had experienced such a thing before.


    But where about this person?


    He looked ordinary!


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s expression also changed. He had discovered something and revealed a horrified expression.


    There was nothing left!


    There was not even space!


    As a person with the Superior Primordial Spirit Body, he was extremely sensitive to the rules of space, but he could not feel it right now. In other words, his Superior Primordial Divine Power could no longer be unleashed here.


    He immediately went to Li Canghai and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡±


    Li Canghai came back to his senses and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­ It¡¯s just that they¡­¡± Lu Shenzhou had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°They should all be dead¡­¡±


    Li Canghai felt as if he had been struck by lightning as he muttered, ¡°MO Buni¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhou stared at him, still thinking about how he survived.


    MO Buni had a dream. He dreamed that he had participated in a huge battle. The enemy was unprecedentedly powerful, so powerful that even Lu Shenzhou, whom he admired the most, could not resist.


    The enemy executed a mysterious martial arts technique and he died.


    He was not the only one dead. Everyone else was dead too.


    After that, all of them fell into endless reverie.


    After an unknown period of time, MO Buni suddenly woke up with a start and gasped for air. All of a sudden, he discovered that his vision was rapidly flowing backward.


    He subconsciously turned his head and was almost frightened to death.


    He was lifted by a blue figure. He wanted to break free, but he could not.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, unless you want to die. I don¡¯t have that much patience.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the blue figure. It was his Dao Heart Clone!


    It was his Divine Power, the Dao Heart Divine Transformation!


    As long as his spiritual will was present, he could directly condense a Dao


    Heart Clone. A Dao Heart Clone was equivalent to a clone. However, a Dao Heart Clone could not be absorbed into one¡¯s body, which consumed not only magic power, but also consumed soul energy.


    He had noticed Li Canghai when he was spectating the match. Li Canghai and MO Buxiu were very close to each other, and their karmic ties to each other were also very dense.


    Due to the existence of Hell, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s involvement in the laws of karma was getting deeper and deeper. Whether the two of them had a close relationship could be discovered by looking at each other¡¯s karma.


    He had a favorable impression of Li Canghai, so he saved MO Buni.


    As for Li Canghai, he relied on his hair that was transformed by the Great Dao Transformation Divine Power to survive, which was hidden in the talisman paper.


    The others, including the five Great Celestial Venerables, had all died!


    The clone used Heaven and Earth Destruction and exhausted his remaining magic power. It was similar to self-explosion combined with a Divine Power. Even a powerful Great Celestial Venerable would die!


    Lu Shenzhou had survived because Jiang Changsheng had left behind a way out for him in advance. The Qi Finger he shot out had concealed some magic power to protect Lu Shenzhou.


    After all, Heaven and Earth Destruction was cast with his magic power. If he could destroy himself, it would be a suicidal Divine Power, and its practicality would be greatly reduced.


    Not only that, but at the same time when the clone executed Heaven and Earth Destruction, he also used the Eye of the Great Dao to infuse Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai with memories.


    Next, the Dao Heart Clone escaped to the Endless Void with MO Buni.


    The Dao Heart Clone had already exerted his full speed and as expected, he was targeted by a mysterious existence!


    He had no choice but to rush in different directions, fearing that he would implicate the Kunlun Field.


    ¡°What realm is he in?¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone was secretly curious. He had already displayed his extreme speed, but the other party¡¯s aura had been chasing him relentlessly, even closing the distance from time to time.


    Fortunately, the Dao Heart Clone was fast enough!


    MO Buni was extremely nervous. He carefully observed and found that this blue figure was somewhat familiar.


    Wait, wasn¡¯t this the Dao Ancestor?


    At that moment, he saw another blue figure passing by them and thought that he was seeing things.


    It was another Dao Heart Clone!


    Jiang Changsheng was worried that he would be caught up, so he had no choice but to split off another Dao Heart Clone to restrain the other party.


    Boom!


    The Dao Heart Clone collided with a figure in the starry sky. The terrifying impact swept in all directions and shook the surrounding worlds.


    The Dao Heart Clone saw a white-robed man. His black hair that was as long as the human body hung down naturally and his white robes were extremely wide. He blocked the Dao Heart Clone¡¯s attack with a palm.


    The white-robed man was expressionless as he launched an attack.


    On the other side, the Dao Heart Clone with MO Buni shuttled through the starry sky at high speed, not daring to stop.


    In the end, they successfully entered the Endless Void and disappeared.


    Less than five breaths after they disappeared, the white-robed man appeared. Looking at the Endless Void, he stopped and frowned. Finally, he turned around and his figure gradually turned transparent before disappearing into the starry sky.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Heart Clone repeatedly traveled through the Endless Void. Even though martial artists did not have spiritual will, what if they had other methods?


    After a long time.


    After ensuring that there was no danger, the Dao Heart Clone flew towards the Kunlun Field.


    MO Buni had already fainted. The Dao Heart Clone had fled too hastily, causing the protective magic power that the Dao Heart Clone had given MO Buni to weaken. Even as a Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm expert, he could not withstand such torment.


    The Dao Heart Clone quickly landed in the Kunlun Field, and the Chang clansmen did not notice him.


    He threw MO Buni casually and then dissipated into thin air.


    Boom!


    MO Buni smashed into the mountains, causing the ground to shake and dust to fly.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng let out a long breath. The consumption of the Dao Heart


    Divine Transformation was huge. This was the first time he had used this


    Divine Power for such a long time. Furthermore, he had created two Dao Heart Clones at the same time, so the consumption was even greater. It was much greater than when he fought against Celestial Venerable Bu and destroyed the source of the Celestial River.


    ¡°What realm is that person in? He¡¯s ridiculously strong. Fortunately, he did not display extraordinary speed when we were on the run.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. The white-robed man had forcefully destroyed one of his Dao Heart Clones. Even though the Dao Heart Clone was not his full strength and did not have the support of any magical treasures, a Dao Heart Clone was still far stronger than Lu Shenzhou.


    As expected, the Xuanhuang Great World was filled with crouching tigers and hidden dragons!


    Jiang Changsheng was not frustrated. Instead, he looked forward to the survival reward he would get.


    The lineup he just faced in battle was unprecedented. He should be able to get a very valuable survival reward!


    ¡°In the 249th year of the Dingtian Era, Lu Shenzhou of the Divine Martial Realm brought five Great Celestial Venerables and millions of martial arts experts to kill you. You have successfully survived this calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªSupreme Treasure of Cultivation, Divine Throne of the Great


    Dao Origin.¡±


    A notification appeared before his eyes.


    He was slightly disappointed. It seemed like the Dao Heart Clone escaping from the white-robed man was not a calamity.


    Supreme treasure of cultivation sounded pretty good!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the Throne of Qianyuan.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was a defensive treasure that could block karma and fate calculations. It could block all prying eyes and was attached with many powerful defensive restrictions. It could also condense into the Divine Wheel of the Great Dao Origin for battle. Even though it was a defensive treasure, it also had powerful combat ability.


    As expected of a supreme treasure!


    With this treasure, would the threshold for survival rewards increase further?


    But he couldn¡¯t care less. Safety was the most important!


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Bai Qi and White Dragon were sleeping while Mu Lingluo was immersed in her training. As time passed, she had entered a state of self-absorption and did not notice his movements.


    A resplendent seven-colored light shone on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was a huge stone throne. It had an elegant and exquisite shape and was made of some special dark blue stone. The surface was inlaid with many gems of different colors, forming mysterious and beautiful patterns. The armrest was made of two dragon heads with lively dragon eyes. The bottom of the chair was connected to the stone platform with a diameter of ten feet. As soon as it was taken out, clouds and mist began to grow on the edge of the stone platform and rapidly surrounded it. Looking up, there were nine golden branches on the back of the chair in the shape of a fan with the tips curved like hooks. There were a total of nine light balls floating inside, similar to nine suns. The light balls looked identical, but the light they radiated was slightly different.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng was instantly stunned.


    What a domineering throne!


    Oh no, he was going to be a cripple in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood and began to refine the innate restriction of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin so that it would recognize him as its master.


    After a while, Bai Qi woke up and saw the divine and domineering throne in front of Jiang Changsheng. She immediately widened her wolf eyes..

 Chapter 384 - Chapter 384: Martial Lord, Great Calamity of Martial Dao

    Chapter 384: Martial Lord, Great Calamity of Martial Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Master, what is this?¡±


    Bai Qi could not help but ask. Her tone was filled with curiosity. What a handsome throne. Even a demon wolf like her liked it at a glance.


    Her voice also woke Mu Lingluo up from her trance. She opened her eyes and was also amazed by the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°It is one of my magical treasures. It was originally hidden in my soul, but since my cultivation has improved recently, I can take it out.¡±


    Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo had no doubts. The entire Heavenly Court and Heavenly


    Jing knew that the Dao Ancestor was the reincarnation of the Ancestor of All Immortals. This identity could allow Jiang Changsheng to explain many problems, especially regarding the survival rewards.


    Jiang Changsheng concentrated on refining the restriction while Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo started chatting. As they chatted, they began to discuss the situation in the Mental Wander Realm.


    Recently, the Mental Wander Realm launched a martial arts seminar. In the seminar, incense believers would take sides and choose the martial arts technique they believed to be the strongest. The range of the selection must be in the Mental Wander Realm for the public to learn, which also led to a large number of martial arts techniques pouring into the realm.


    The one who led all this was Ji Wujun. She was taking advantage of the innate competitiveness of people. At present, the strongest martial arts technique was not the ones donated by Ye Zhan and Taishi Changce. Their techniques were too profound, so very few people could learn them. Therefore, their techniques were unable to display their strength for the time being.


    At present, Guan Tongyou¡¯s techniques were still the most popular.


    Mu Lingluo was also prepared to contribute an ultimate technique, and Bai Qi promised to find people to vote for her.


    Time passed by quickly.


    After Jiang Changsheng successfully made the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin recognize him as its master, Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo entered the dreamland.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and casually leaned against the throne. An indescribable sense of comfort struck his heart. Sitting on the throne, he felt indescribably refreshed.


    Most importantly, he could easily control all the restrictions of this throne as if it was his arm.


    It was as if he had obtained a brand new toy. He tried all sorts of ways to play with it. He even sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao and executed the Five Elements Evasion Technique. Surprisingly, it felt exceptionally smooth, and it even had an enhancement effect. While executing the technique on the throne, his speed was even faster.


    He appeared above the sea of clouds. The nine balls of light behind the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin shone with light. The bottom was surrounded by clouds, and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated by his side. It was as if the bright sun was surrounding him, still covering his true appearance. It was mysterious and filled with pressure.


    Jiang Changsheng cast the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin could also enlarge at will.


    Right now, the Kunlun Field was extremely vast and there were many uninhabited places.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and cultivated. He discovered that the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin could also help with his cultivation.


    The 33 Layered Heavens, the Purple Cloud Palace, and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. With the three effects superimposed, cultivation became extremely smooth!


    Compared to other power systems, cultivation was the most comprehensive. Immortal cultivation would cultivate their soul and body at the same time. At the same time, they would not neglect the improvement of external objects. Precisely because it was comprehensive, it was more difficult.


    Jiang Changsheng mainly benefited from cultivating alone. If the entire world was filled with cultivators, cultivation sects would definitely have methods to gather spiritual energy. At that time, the cultivation world would have to fight for the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    Other than cultivating alone, the survival system was also a help.


    On the road to becoming stronger, there had to be opportunities. Sometimes, reaching the peak was not something that could be done just by relying on hard work.


    Jiang Changsheng began to immerse himself in his cultivation.


    There would be no major crisis for the time being, so he could cultivate in seclusion in peace.


    The blue sky was boundless, and the sea of clouds was layered and surrounded in circles. The scenery was magnificent.


    Above a city, Lu Shenzhou stopped and said to Li Canghai, ¡°Stay here for the time being. You can report using my name.¡±


    Li Canghai nodded. He was still in a daze and had yet to recover from the previous calamity.


    Lu Shenzhou flew toward a tall mountain in the center of the city. The mountain was majestic, and the top of the mountain shone with brilliant light. He flew toward the top of the mountain quickly and disappeared.


    Soon, Lu Shenzhou stepped into a resplendent hall, and his robe fluttered in the wind. He stopped in front of the steps and looked up at the figure meditating with his back facing him.


    ¡°Martial Lord, the mission failed and all of us were wiped out. Other than me, only one person survived. The five Great Celestial Venerables also died.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said with an ugly expression. He did not mention Li Canghai.


    The Martial Lord had a broad back, and his yellow robes were embroidered with dragon patterns. Phantoms of golden dragons surrounded him, and there were nine of them. His long black and white hair fluttered in the wind. ¡°I already know. Tell me, what kind of existence is the enemy?¡±


    The Martial Lord did not get up, nor did he turn his head. His tone was extremely calm.


    Lu Shenzhou did not hide anything and told him the truth about the battle.


    When he recalled that battle again, his expression was extremely gloomy.


    This was definitely a complete defeat!


    Other than frustration, there was more confusion.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s ultimate technique was incomprehensible. The mysterious ultimate technique that shrunk him and made him almost lose his fighting strength, as well as the powerful technique that killed millions of martial artists in one go¡­


    If the Dao Ancestor was really from an ancient sect, then the power of ancient techniques¡­


    In the past, Lu Shenzhou disdained ancient martial arts, but the strength of the Dao Ancestor had shaken him.


    ¡°In that case, he is indeed an anomaly. Perhaps it is the same as those ancient sects. Otherwise, why would they want to contradict the Divine Martial Realm? They are even afraid of being discovered by the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    The Martial Lord casually said. He did not care about the death of millions of martial artists at all.


    Lu Shenzhou asked in surprise, ¡°Just like ancient sects, are there other practice systems other than martial arts and ancient martial arts?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Before ancient times was the era of ancient martial arts. Can you say there were no other systems before ancient martial arts? It was just the change of the old and the new. The Martial Dao system is the strongest.¡± The Martial Lord answered, and Lu Shenzhou¡¯s eyes flickered as he listened.


    Was the Martial Dao system really the strongest?


    The power of the Dao Ancestor could only be realized in the face of it.


    He felt that he had not yet seen the true strength of the Dao Ancestor. He thought of what the Dao Ancestor had said to him.


    If he only pursued strength¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to think about this anymore. Prepare for the internal test of the Divine Martial Realm. The matter of the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court will be resolved by the Divine Martial Realm. When you failed, the Divine Martial Realm had already sensed it. Next, the God Punishment Army will sweep through the Xuanhuang Great World. Anything related to him or the


    Heavenly Court will be cleaned up.¡±


    The Martial Lord¡¯s words pulled Lu Shenzhou¡¯s consciousness back to reality.


    Lu Shenzhou thought of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s other words and the tragedy in the Lower Realm. He knew that more people would die in this calamity.


    With that thought in mind, Lu Shenzhou turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Why did the Dao Ancestor let you go?¡±


    The Martial Lord suddenly said. When Lu Shenzhou stopped, he turned around and found that the Martial Lord had already stood up and was looking down at him.


    With nine dragons wrapped around him, the Martial Lord had a cold expression on his face, and there was a murderous aura between his brows. His eyes were like tigers as he coldly stared at Lu Shenzhou. His expression was filled with oppression, and Lu Shenzhou frowned.


    Lu Shenzhou said in a deep voice, ¡°How would I know why he let me go? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe me?¡±


    In the face of the Martial Lord, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. He was not someone who had to beg others to enter the Divine Martial Realm!


    The Martial Lord looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about you. Since you don¡¯t know, then it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t leave the Divine Martial


    Realm in the future!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou snorted and left with a flick of his sleeves.


    Time passed.


    30 years passed quickly.


    It was the 279th year of the Dingtian Era. For the past thirty years, Jiang Changsheng had been cultivating. One day, Chen Li came to visit him, claiming that someone had trespassed the Heavenly Court.


    It was MO Buni!


    He had wanted to leave the Kunlun Field, but he was stopped by the Chang


    Clan. After that, he became more and more frustrated as he roamed around the


    Kunlun Field. In the end, he attacked the Heavenly Court and was captured by Taishi Changce.


    At present, MO Buni had been thrown into the dungeon.


    ¡°I understand. Treat him according to the rules.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out from the Purple Cloud Palace. When Chen Li heard it, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was afraid that the other party was related to the Dao Ancestor. In that case, they would be slapping the Dao Ancestor¡¯s face.


    Chen Li bowed and bid farewell. Bai Qi, on the other hand, became interested and snuck out to visit MO Buni.


    Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes from beginning to end and concentrated on his cultivation.


    The white-robed man he met when the Dao Heart Clone returned gave him a sense of urgency. He had to make the best use of his time to cultivate.


    On the other side.


    Tianjian Mountain, inside the cave.


    Ye Zhan sat on the ground, surrounded by a gray aura of nirvana. The Ye Ancestor floated beside him, his expression changing.


    After a long time.


    Ye Zhan opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. He sighed and said,


    ¡°What a domineering Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique. No wonder Brother Shenkong could dominate the Xuanhuang Great World back then. If I master the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, it will not be difficult for me to sweep across realms.¡±


    During battle, going through each nirvana of the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique could allow his combat strength to soar. After nine nirvanas, his strength would reach an extremely terrifying level. After being suppressed for so many years, Ye Zhan felt that his speed of becoming stronger was far faster than before. He was grateful to the Dao Ancestor from the bottom of his heart and believed that he was giving him a chance.


    He turned to look at the Ye Ancestor and asked, ¡°Old ancestor, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What have you been thinking about for the past few years?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor had always followed him. As he only had a soul body, he was extremely lonely on ordinary days and would always talk to him. However, ever since he had the Mental Wander Realm, he began to neglect his care and concern for the Ye Ancestor.


    The Ye Ancestor slowly looked at him and said, ¡°Recently, I have been feeling uneasy. I feel that something big is about to happen. This feeling reminds me of the calamity 2 million years ago¡­¡±


    Ye Zhan frowned when he heard that.


    2 million years ago, ancient sects destroyed a source of the Celestial River in the Lower Realm. Then, over the years it was destroyed, it rapidly strengthened and launched an attack on the Xuanhuang Great World. It was known as the Great Calamity of Martial Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was the most recent Martial Dao calamity that had lasted for tens of thousands of years. The number of casualties could not be calculated at all. Even the Divine Martial Realm had been breached. However, in the end, the ancient sects failed and were massacred. Until today, they had become street rats that could only hide in dark corners.


    Ye Zhan asked curiously, ¡°Do you think the Dao Ancestor is going to launch a war against the Xuanhuang Great World?¡±


    Even though he came from the Xuanhuang Great World, he did not have a favorable impression of it after the Ye Clan was destroyed.


    The Ye Ancestor said, ¡°From the current development of Kunlun Field, it is far more than forming a Martial Dao calamity. What I am worried about is that with the emergence of the Dao Ancestor, it would lure out those ancient existences out of the darkness because they saw the weak side of the Divine


    Martial Realm..¡±

 Chapter 385 - Chapter 385: A Hundred Years of Spring and Autumn, A New Great Dao

    Chapter 385: A Hundred Years of Spring and Autumn, A New Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Ancient existence? Out of the darkness? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re talking about the Endless Void?¡±


    Ye Zhan was even more curious. The Endless Void was no stranger to the people of the Xuanhuang Great World. He had heard of it since he was young. In legends, the Endless Void was the abyss, the place of banishment, and the place of escape for evil.


    The Ye Ancestor nodded and said, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is domineering and leaves no room for negotiation. However, there will always be someone powerful who can escape from their grasp. For these people, the Endless Void is the best place to go. Ever since the Xuanhuang Great World was established, the Endless Void has never been the cause of a calamity to the Xuanhuang Great World. This is unreasonable, which means that it will only happen in the future. Think about it. Since the Ye Clan was destroyed, aren¡¯t you also thinking of taking revenge on the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Ye Zhan nodded.


    Even though the Ye Clan was not directly persecuted by the Divine Martial Realm, how could he not hate the Divine Martial Realm for suppressing Ye Shenkong and allowing the clans to disregard the law?


    ¡°Speaking of which. some of mv old friends are also in the Endless Void. I wonder if they are still alive.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor stroked his beard and sighed with emotion as he started to reminisce about the past.


    Ye Zhan fell into deep thought.


    He had to tell the Heavenly Court about this. Perhaps it could be regarded as a contribution!


    Coincidentally, he and the Emperor of Heavenly Jing knew each other. Jiang Ziyu had also promised that when he became the Celestial Emperor in the future, he would be conferred the title of Saint Marshal. This promise allowed the two of them to be very close.


    Ye Zhan even accepted a disciple from one of Jiang Ziyu¡¯s sons. Of course, it was not Jiang Shan.


    After MO Buni was thrown into prison, Bai Qi went to visit him from time to time. At first, MO Buni was very unhappy, but after listening to Bai Qi¡¯s account of the achievements of the Dao Ancestor, he realized that the Dao Ancestor did not persecute the Lower Realm universe. Instead, he saved everyone that should have been eliminated in the Martial World Competition.


    This truth shook his understanding.


    When Chang Yaoling, Taishi Changce, and Hei Hou took turns to come and tell the truth as people from the same origin, he was completely silent and no longer made a scene.


    The Heavenly Soldiers were still very friendly with the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm experts that the Dao Ancestor had brought back. They had a tacit understanding that this person would be a high-ranking official in the Heavenly Court in the future. Not everyone could be brought back by the Dao Ancestor from the outer world.


    Taishi Changce and the rest were relieved when they saw that MO Buni had started to train.


    According to the rules, MO Buni would be locked up for eight hundred years for trespassing the Heavenly Court. Without the Dao Ancestor¡¯s orders, they did not dare to let him out.


    Little did he know that Jiang Changsheng only brought MO Buni back out of interest, mainly because Li Canghai acted righteously, which gave him a good impression. Even still, both Li Canghai and MO Buni were not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    As for why he kept the two of them, there was no particular reason.


    He did whatever he wanted to!


    After MO Buni settled down, the Heavenly Court no longer encountered any trouble. The power of the Heavenly Court began to expand rapidly, and there were more and more servant gods. Even those Heavenly Soldiers who went out on missions had the chance to take in subordinates.


    After everything was settled, Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion.


    And this closed-door seclusion lasted for 104 years!


    Jiang Changsheng only came back to his senses when he realized that time had passed too quickly.


    When he opened his eyes, he felt that everything had changed, but it was also as if nothing had changed. Nothing had changed in the Purple Cloud Palace. Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon were still there, but their auras had become stronger.


    The Heavenly Court had also become stronger. There were many new auras and those old friends had also become stronger.


    This seclusion was like a dream.


    He even felt that only a day had passed.


    This feeling was incomparably wonderful, and it also allowed him to have a deeper understanding of time and life.


    What was a day in the sky and a year on the ground? Perhaps it was because of the difference in realm. A mortal¡¯s dream was also the life of some insects.


    Jiang Changsheng also thought of a problem. Could it be that the strongest martial artists were still dreaming and did not realize that there was an anomaly in their territory?


    As his realm increased, Jiang Changsheng would definitely spend more time in seclusion in the future. Would there be unknown and difficult to discover anomalies in his world?


    This question was almost unsolvable.


    He could not concentrate on it every day. Once he entered a state of cultivation, time would always pass quickly.


    Soon, he was relieved. Instead of guarding against unknown dangers, it was better to work hard and cultivate so that his time would be meaningful.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the world.


    It was now the 383rd year of the Dingtian Era in Heavenly Jing, and the territory had expanded by more than tenfold. After Heavenly Jing¡¯s foundation reached its peak, its expansion speed was extremely terrifying. Heavenly Jing also had sufficient talent reserves to govern its land.


    More and more martial artists from the endless oceans sought refuge with Heavenly Jing. Heavenly Jing¡¯s combat strength at the Grotto-Heaven Realm and the Martial King Realm was no longer inferior to some powerful races, benefiting from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck.


    However, Heavenly Jing had yet to give birth to a Martial Emperor.


    Even though Heavenly Jing did not have it, the Heavenly Court did!


    Guan Tongyou and Ji Wujun had stepped into the Heaven and Earth Emperor realm one after another. Ji Wujun had only broken through two years ago. They were already geniuses and enjoyed the luck of being legitimate gods, so naturally, their breakthrough speed was fast.


    Di Chang, who had swept across the Martial Emperor Realm, had finally reached the Imminent Divine Realm. The other legitimate gods had also made their own breakthroughs.


    More than 100 years had passed, and the world had been turned upside down.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in different distances and spread out his spiritual will at the same time.


    Since the Kunlun Field had moved into the Endless Void, the center of the system¡¯s detection range naturally became the Endless Void.


    In the area, he was the strongest, and the second strongest was Chang Yueqian. This meant that there was no danger. In addition, his spiritual will did not detect any danger, so it was a double confirmation.


    Reliable.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will and his mind wandered away. He was prepared to walk through the Endless Void again to expand the map in his mind.


    First, he came to that place that was suspected to be a world with ancient sects. This place was surrounded by black mist, similar to a crescent moon that emitted a dark yellow light, mysterious and dangerous.


    He flew towards the interior of the world. It was a world of its own, dominated by humans, but there were also tens of thousands of races that formed an ecosystem.


    The human language here was the same as the Xuanhuang Great World, and naturally, it was the same as the Kunlun Field. Even if the language was different, Jiang Changsheng could tell what they wanted to express with his realm. Of course, time was required for comparison and confirmation.


    He finally saw the fighting style of ancient sect members Ancient martial arts indeed used mysterious runes as power. These runes were obviously formed by some kind of law of the natural order. The runes could stimulate the energy in their bodies and even strengthen their bodies.


    Ancient martial arts were very abundant and involved various ranks. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the prosperity of ancient martial arts was not inferior to martial arts. In some aspects, it even surpassed martial arts. However, in terms of lethality, ancient martial arts were weaker than martial arts. Comparing ancient martial artists and martial artists with similar strength, the latter would be more lethal. Perhaps that was the reason why martial arts suppressed ancient martial arts.


    A long time ago, the Human Race must have encountered some crisis and needed a more destructive practice system. Therefore, martial arts was born. That was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guess.


    There were many powerful auras in this world. In terms of unfathomable aura, he even felt that it was not inferior to the Xuanhuang Great World.


    However, the Xuanhuang Great World could not represent the entire nmartial arts system. There was still the Divine Martial Realm above it.


    Jiang Changsheng did not dare to go deeper. After all, his understanding of ancient martial arts was not deep, so he could not rashly go to those unfathomable existences.


    Several hours later, his soul consciousness left the ancient world.


    He wandered in other directions. How fast was his soul consciousness?


    In the blink of an eye, several days passed. Jiang Changsheng found more than 20 worlds and discovered another aura that was different from martial arts, ancient martial arts, and immortal cultivation. After entering and observing it, he learned that this energy was called spirit energy.


    This discovery surprised him. There was now 4 different practice system.


    The spirit energy was not only passed down from ancient times, but it was also a newly born practice system. Overall, it was still weaker than the ancient martial arts, especially the number of practitioner. However, there was a terrifying aura in this world that even Jiang Changsheng could not see through.


    He could not afford to provoke the other party!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s soul consciousness began to return.


    Returning along the spirit energy world, he found a spirit energy practitioner moving forward at a very fast speed. In terms of aura, he was not inferior to someone in the Ultimate Void Realm. In the spirit energy world, he was definitely one of the upper echelons.


    Jiang Changsheng paid attention and followed him for a while. He realized that he was heading towards the Kunlun Field.


    Perhaps it was an illusion, but the other party did not hesitate and completely overlapped with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s return route.


    ¡°Halt!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded in the spirit energy practitioner¡¯s heart, startling him into immediately stopping.


    The spirit energy practitioner was also a human and looked similar to the martial artists of the Xuanhuang Great World. He wore cloth clothes and a hoodie, giving off a foreign aura.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    Gu Chen shouted in a deep voice and looked around the void, but he did not see anyone.


    He suddenly thought of something and relaxed. He asked, ¡°Are you on the path of the New Great Dao?¡±


    The name New Great Dao was a name coined by them to call a new practice system. The ancient martial arts world and the spirit energy world called their own practice system the Great Dao.


    Without waiting for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s reply, Gu Chen bowed and said, ¡°I am


    Gu Chen, from the Spirit Energy World. I have deduced that a different Great Dao was born in the Endless Void. I wish to represent the Spirit Energy World to form an alliance with you to resist the calamity of the Great Dao!¡±


    At the same time, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness had returned to his main body. He opened the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked in Gu Chen¡¯s direction. It took him a while to lock onto Gu Chen.


    During this period of time, Gu Chen felt uneasy. He did not know the temperament of a practitioner of the New Great Dao, but he could not sense the other party. This natuirally meant the other party was much stronger than him.


    At that moment, a blue shadow appeared above. Gu Chen looked up and could not help but be shocekd.


    Dao Heart Clone!


    However, this Dao Heart Clone was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. This was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s progress after hundreds of vears of seclusion, allowing the Dao Heart Clone to undergo more changes. For example, right now, sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, he was as tall as 100,000 feet. Even though the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was also a blue phantom, the nine balls of light behind it still emitted a dazzling white light. In the darkness, he was like a god of creation, looking down on insignificant mortals.


    Gu Chen was stunned. This was the first time he had encountered such an existence.


    His heart was beating extremely fast. He could not understand why there was such an oppressive existence on the Great Dao of New Life.


    ¡°Is he really a human¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You, from the Spirit Energy World, how do you wish to cooperate with me and the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone¡¯s voice sounded with an indifferent tone.


    Immortal Dao?


    When Gu Chen heard that name, his pupils constricted.


    What an arrogant name!

 Chapter 386 - Chapter 386: A Thousand Images, The Great Tribulation Appears

    Chapter 386: A Thousand Images, The Great Tribulation Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Humans in the Spirit Energy World also originated from the Xuanhuang Great World. However, their ancestors were hunted down because they created anomalies. They also had fantasies about immortal gods. Those powerful and omnipotent ancient existences were often called immortal gods, which led to the emergence of titles like Martial Immortal and Martial God over the years. In Gu Chen¡¯s opinion, it was arrogant to dare to use the term immortal as the name of one¡¯s Great Dao.


    However, the other party¡¯s appearance was too shocking, so he did not dare to reveal his thoughts.


    He respectfully said, ¡°Let¡¯s form an alliance. We will live and die together and cross the Martial Dao calamity together. Of course, if you have any conditions or questions, you can tell me, and I will go back and discuss it with the World Lord.¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone answered, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to form an alliance. As for the conditions, we¡¯ll see in the future. In the near future, I¡¯ll send envoys to the Spirit Energy World to discuss.¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Chen wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He wanted to go to the other party¡¯s territory to take a look and gather intelligence, but the other party had already verbally agreed to form an alliance, so he could not push his luck.


    If the other party was not strong enough, he could use his power to suppress them.


    Gu Chen¡¯s mind was like lightning as he quickly made a decision and said,


    ¡°Then I welcome you. How should I address you?¡±


    ¡°Myriad manifestation, as per the law of the world. With me in your heart, that is me.¡±


    After the Dao Heart Clone said that, he disappeared into the void.


    Gu Chen stood rooted on the spot as he recalled the other party¡¯s words.


    Myriad manifestations?


    How unbelievable!


    In any case, he could only return. He understood that the other party¡¯s appearance was to warn him.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    ¡°Great Dao? How arrogant. How dare you call that a Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. In his opinion, the so-called spirit energy and so-called ancient martial arts were born from laws, and laws were derived from the Great Dao. Immortal cultivation was the process of pursuing the Great Dao, not the Great Dao itself.


    Perhaps only when the Great Dao was in seclusion could such laws be established.


    Anyone could learn ancient martial arts and spirit energy, but they would be suppressed by the Divine Martial Realm. However, the Immortal Dao was different. The Martial Dao rejected it, and the heavens could not tolerate it!


    This meant that in the eyes of Martial Dao, ancient martial arts and spirit energy could not threaten the origin of martial arts. It could even be said that the three were related.


    Perhaps the root of martial arts was a derivative of the Great Dao. It was precisely because the Immortal Dao pursued the Great Dao that the Great Dao did not tolerate it. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng could only cultivate by relying on the survival system.


    Could it be that the survival system itself was a type of Great Dao that could withstand the suppression of other Great Daos?


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation level increased, he gradually began to touch the Dao.


    All beings had their own understanding of the Dao. What was the Great Dao? That was the correct path of cultivation. However, different people had different mindsets, so their path would also be different.


    Jiang Changsheng had just ended a long period ot seclusion and entered a mysterious state of comprehension.


    In the Fifth Heaven, above the sea of clouds, an old tree stood in the clouds. Under the tree was a Heavenly General resting. It was Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan wore the silver armor of a Heavenly General. Compared to a hundred years ago, he was even more dignified. He leaned against the tree trunk and his right hand rested on his knees. He looked at the horizon and was in a daze. The vertical eye on his forehead was closed, similar to a blood scar. ¡°Jiang Shan, what are you doing here? It¡¯s time to go down.¡±


    Jiang Tianming flew over and asked with a smile. He used to be slow in his growth, but now he was very tall. Even Jiang Shan seemed short in front of him.


    Jiang Shan looked up at him with a confused expression and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go down. It¡¯s meaningless.¡±


    When Jiang Tianming heard that, he could not help but bend down and look down at him. ¡°Do you think it¡¯s boring not to fight and kill?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Now that the Kunlun Field is under the control of the Heavenly Court and there are divine servants dealing with trivial matters, our task has become to mediate the relationship between the myriad races. It¡¯s indeed boring.¡±


    ¡°Stinky brat, are you going to be a monk, now?¡±


    ¡°Peace in the world is naturally a good thing, but if the world is peaceful, I might as well train seriously. My contribution to maintaining peace in the world is not much.¡±


    ¡°One day, the Kunlun Field will encounter enemies. Sooner or later, we will have to fight them.¡±


    ¡°Grandfather is so powerful, why would he need us? Didn¡¯t you hear what the


    Chang clansmen said? Grandfather destroyed the top experts of the Divine Martial Realm alone and protected everyone.¡±


    Jiang Shan said weakly, and Jiang Tianming fell silent.


    Jiang Tianming sighed and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡±


    He suddenly felt bored.


    Both of them had a more aggressive mindset, and they naturally did not dare to blame Jiang Changsheng for the current peace. They only blamed themselves for growing too slowly. If they were strong enough, why would Jiang Changsheng have to face those enemies personally?


    Jiang Tianming sat down and the two of them looked at the horizon in a daze.


    However, the two of them did not stop for long. The voice of Heavenly Lord Chen resounded throughout the Fifth Heaven.


    ¡°36 Heavenly Generals and 72 Earthly Fiend Generals, come to the Lingxiao Palace immediately!¡±


    When the two of them heard that, their expressions immediately turned serious and they looked at each other.


    How many years had it been?


    It had been a long time since they went to the Lingxiao Palace!


    The two of them immediately got up and rushed to the Ninth Heaven.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Heavenly Generals arrived one after another. The four Saint Marshals had already arrived, and the Heavenly Generals bowed to them.


    The Heavenly Court had been established for a long time, and most of the affairs were arranged by the Three Heavenly Lords and the Four Saint Marshals. As for the Celestial Emperor, he resided in the Thirty-Third Heaven and was rarely seen.


    Was His Majesty going to appear today?


    The Heavenly Generals were secretly excited. Jiang Tianming and Jiang Shan had arrived and stood with Jiang Jian and the others as they discussed this matter.


    Heavenly Lord Chen only asked the Heavenly Generals to come, so it was obvious that a war was about to start. If it was only an internal matter of the Heavenly Court, why not just send an edict?


    Soon, all the Heavenly Generals in the Heavenly Court arrived. The Three Heavenly Lords also rushed over. Seeing them standing up, the Heavenly Generals no longer dared to make any noise and stood up one after another.


    The Lingxiao Palace fell into silence.


    They then noticed that the Celestial Emperor¡¯s dragon throne was no longer there, and the empty space on the high platform confused them.


    At that moment, a burst of seven-colored light dazzled, attracting the attention of all the Immortal Gods as they widened their eyes.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared. The nine balls of light on the back of the chair shone, and clouds emanated from the base. Jiang


    Changsheng, who was sitting on the throne, had a lazy posture. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated above his right shoulder, and the sunlight that radiated covered his face.


    The Three Heavenly Lords and the Four Saints Marshals were also shocked.


    For some reason, even though Jiang Changsheng¡¯s posture was slightly lazy, it brought about a stronger sense of oppression.


    Ji Wujun looked at Jiang Changsheng with shining eyes while the other Heavenly Generals worshiped him.


    ¡°Greetings, Your Majesty!¡±


    Chen Li shouted. The Heavenly Generals followed suit and bowed. At the same time, they looked forward to what the Dao Ancestor would say.


    When all the Immortal Gods looked up, Jiang Changsheng slowly said, ¡°I have summoned you here today for a huge matter that concerns the survival of the Heavenly Court and the lives of all beings in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone became nervous. Jiang Tianming and Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes brightened as they began to look forward to the war.


    Jiang Changsheng explained the existence of ancient sects, the Spirit Energy World, and other worlds, shocking the Immortal Gods.


    They did not expect there to be so many worlds in the Endless Void. There were even other practice systems that were different from martial arts.


    ¡°I wish to impart the Immortal Dao to you, but I am a reincarnated body that has yet to fully recover. Even though you have yet to leave the path of Martial Dao, you already have the luck of immortal gods. The end of any cultivation method is to pursue the Great Dao. Even if I rebuild the Immortal Dao in the future, your efforts will not be wasted.¡±


    ¡°Right now, if the Heavenly Court and the Kunlun Field want to survive, everyone has to work hard to cultivate in the face of the danger coming from other worlds in the Endless Void and the impending Martial Dao calamity, especially the Heavenly Generals. 100 years later, the Heavenly Lords and the Saint Marshals will select ten Heavenly Generals to go to the Spirit Energy


    World to discuss cooperation.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow. The news of the Martial Dao calamity made the Immortal Gods nervous, but his tone made the nervousness quickly subside.


    ¡°The great calamity is about to arrive. It seems like an ordeal, but it might also be a huge opportunity. I am willing to go to the peak of the Great Dao with you.


    Never to die, never to be killed!¡±


    These words made the Heavenly Generals¡¯ blood surge and they all agreed.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, leaving behind the Immortal Gods to discuss excitedly.


    Chen Li looked at Jiang Tianming and Jiang Shan. When he saw them clenching their fists and their eyes shining, he smiled.


    In the years to come, the Heavenly Generals would have their fighting spirit ignited and were no longer lazy. Other than carrying out missions, they would usually seize the time to train.


    100 years was not a long time for them.


    Within a mansion, Lu Shenzhou was meditating under a tree. Leaves fluttered in the wind as a figure walked over with quick steps. It was Li Canghai. It had been hundreds of years since the battle with the Dao Ancestor. His entire temperament had changed. He no longer had the free and easy aura he had back then. Instead, he exuded a cold aura that kept people away.


    He came to Lu Shenzhou¡¯s side and asked, ¡°Venerable, when can I leave?¡±


    He could not find the Chang Clan, and his closest brother was dead. He felt extremely aggrieved and was filled with hatred. If Lu Shenzhou had been unwilling to nurture him to become stronger, he would not have been able to stay here.


    Lu Shenzhou answered without opening his eyes, ¡°Soon.¡±


    ¡°Soon, the answer is always soon. When can you really let me leave? Also, why are you big shots of the Divine Martial Realm so indifferent? So many people have died, but you don¡¯t react at all?¡±


    Li Canghai said in a deep voice as anger was about to shoot out from his eyes. It had been hundreds of years since he came here, and he had never heard anyone mention his encounter in the Lower Realm. Lu Shenzhou had also gone into seclusion, as if the matter had been swept under the rug.


    He had looked forward to the Divine Martial Realm taking action to capture the Dao Ancestor, but there was still no news of him being captured or killed. What drove him crazy was that he did not know why the Dao Ancestor left him alive.


    It was definitely not a coincidence!


    Lu Shenzhou opened his eyes and glanced at him with killing intent in his eyes. ¡°Impudent. If not for me, would you be able to train safely? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know how dangerous it is for you to be let go by the Dao Ancestor!¡± Li Canghai remained silent.


    ¡°Look at me again. Do you really think I am unfazed? Do you think my current situation is preferential treatment? I am under house arrest, do you understand?!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Shenzhou coldly said. Just like Li Canghai, he also felt aggrieved.


    ¡°Fortunately, this is my mansion and it is isolated by a formation. Otherwise, your words would be enough for the God Punishment Army to capture you. If I say it¡¯s soon, then it¡¯s soon. Recently, the God Punishment Army has swept through the Xuanhuang Great World and the commotion caused by the Heavenly Court has also spread. The Divine Martial Realm has come to a conclusion and has tied the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court to the old ancient sects. 10 years ago, the God Punishment Army was attacked by ancient sects and suffered heavy casualties. This is already the first sign of the great calamity. Soon, the Divine Martial Realm will need me to take action again. At that time, I will naturally take you away!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou had a complicated expression on his face.


    He still could not understand why the Dao Ancestor had spared Li Canghai¡¯s life. Li Canghai¡¯s talent was pretty good, but he was far inferior to him. Moreover, Li Canghai claimed that he did not know the Dao Ancestor and even hated him.


    Lu Shenzhou only knew one thing.. As long as he held onto Li Canghai, he would have the chance to see the Dao Ancestor again!

 Chapter 387 - Chapter 387: Immortal Emperor Pill, Return to Godhood

    Chapter 387: Immortal Emperor Pill, Return to Godhood


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Lu Shenzhou did not know why he had asked Li Canghai to stay. Was it to deal with the Dao Ancestor?


    His hatred for the Dao Ancestor was not that deep. Instead, he was unwilling and curious.


    He even looked forward to seeing the Dao Ancestor again.


    What kind of existence could look down on the Divine Martial Realm? Could the Divine Martial Realm not do anything to him?


    And those unimaginable abilities¡­


    Thinking of this, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s expression softened. He guessed that Li Canghai must be related to the Dao Ancestor. In that case, he would treat Li Canghai well.


    The Dao Ancestor shone with boundless radiance, but his true appearance was not revealed. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor was someone Li Canghai knew, but he did not know.


    While Lu Shenzhou was deep in thought, Li Canghai also had many thoughts in his mind.


    Compared to Lu Shenzhou¡¯s curiosity, he was more fearful and confused.


    In his eyes, the Dao Ancestor was the murderer who killed his sweetheart and his close friend. Even the Divine Martial Realm could not do anything to him. How could he not be afraid when such an existence deliberately kept him alive?


    He was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would use him.


    In ancient legends, there were many evil spirits who tempted people¡¯s hearts, causing martial artists to step into the abyss and become the scum of the Human Race that had left a bad name for eternity.


    Compared to life and death, Li Canghai cared more about reputation.


    Lu Shenzhou said, ¡°Go back and wait. If you want to achieve great things, control your temper and turn hatred and anger into motivation for training.¡±


    Li Canghai took a deep breath, nodded slowly, and turned to leave.


    Lu Shenzhou looked at his back and shook his head.


    After a while, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of Lu Shenzhou. The martial artist wore a brocade blue robe. He had an ordinary appearance, but his aura was extraordinary.


    ¡°Venerable, two more God Punishment Army have been mobilized. The Martial Lord, Dugu Duo, has also personally set off.¡±


    The blue-robed man said in a low voice, and his eyes revealed a beast-like ferocity.


    Lu Shenzhou opened his eyes and his aura suddenly changed. He had once again become the Divine Martial Venerable that was famous throughout the three thousand worlds and looked down on everyone.


    ¡°Hmph, Dugu Duo is bullying me with his status as a Martial Lord. Do you really think I¡¯m an idiot like Ye Shenkong who only knows how to train?¡± Lu Shenzhou mocked, his tone full of killing intent.


    The blue-robed man said, ¡°We will take action at any time once the Venerable gives the order!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou looked at the horizon, and his expression returned to normal.


    ¡°We¡¯re waiting for another person.¡±


    The blue-robed man was slightly stunned, but he did not ask further.


    ¡°The great calamity is about to arrive, and the wind is about to blow. Whether we rise with the wind or perish with the wind will depend on our abilities.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou muttered to himself. The corners of his mouth curled up into an unruly smile.


    Time passed.


    It was the 399th year of the Dingtian Era. This year, Jiang Ziyu was prepared to cede the throne and a new round of apotheosis was about to begin.


    Ever since he ascended the throne, the growth of Jiang Ziyu¡¯s strength had slowed down. Now that Heavenly Jing had stabilized, he felt that it was time to cede the throne.


    Jiang Xiu had been the crown prince for more than three hundred years, and he could no longer restrain himself.


    There was a huge difference between being second only to one person and being supreme. The higher one stood, the more they wanted to take a step forward.


    After so many years of development, the Investiture of the Gods had been growing. There were now 49 more legitimate gods. Coupled with the original position, it was enough.


    The number of legitimate gods could be reduced. It was fine as long as there were more Heavenly Soldiers and divine servants. Moreover, there would be more meritorious officials when the dynasty was established than in the future.


    The God -Investiture Ceremony had become the grandest festival in Heavenly Jing. Now that Heavenly Jing was no longer the same as before, those vassal races had also come to watch and even held expectations.


    This time, the Investiture of the Gods was presided over by Chen Li, and Jiang Changsheng would not appear in person. He handed the Investiture of the Gods to Chen Li, and for this, Chen Li was flattered. With this all-out effort, he completely confirmed his identity as a Great Heavenly Lord.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and asked, ¡°Which heaven will we stay on after Ziyu becomes the Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was currently concocting pills when he answered, ¡°Tenth


    Heaven. We will ascend higher in the future.¡±


    Generations of Immortal Gods would appear in the Heavenly Court, and there would be a day when the seniority culture would appear. He wanted to make it an honor to live in the sky and become a symbol of status.


    Bai Qi leaned on one side and asked with a smile, ¡°Master, when are you going to give birth to another son?¡±


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng expectantly.


    Jiang Changsheng controlled the Samadhi True Fire and did not reply.


    Another one?


    Forget it.


    He already had enough descendants, and he did not want to spend any more energy worrying about them.


    ¡°Speaking of which, Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi still miss you and want to stay in the Purple Cloud Palace¡­¡±


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes and casually said. She did not usually stay by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and would often leave the Purple Cloud Palace to rope in people.


    She knew that the Heavenly Court would become larger and larger in the future, and it was most important to establish her own network.


    ¡°If you continue to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll throw you out and let them replace you.¡±


    ¡°Forget it. Who do they think they are? It¡¯s better if I accompany you. You¡¯ll feel more comfortable!¡±


    Bai Qi chuckled and did not mention it anymore.


    Mu Lingluo changed the topic and curiously asked, ¡°Can this pill really allow one to break through to the Martial Emperor Realm in an instant?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but this pill will squeeze out all your potential. After becoming a Martial Emperor, it will be hard to improve further.¡¯


    The Grand Alchemy Dao recorded all sorts of medicinal pills, and he had concocted them according to the recipe of the Immortal Emperor Pill.


    After consuming one Immortal Emperor Pill, one would immediately become an immortal.


    However, the medicinal ingredients for the Immortal Emperor Pill were extremely precious and rare. None of the core ingredients could be found in the Kunlun Field at all. He could only find some medicinal ingredients with similar medicinal efficacy, but the effect would be greatly reduced. At most, one would only reach the Heaven and Earth Emperor realm.


    At present, the medicinal ingredients collected by the Heavenly Court were only enough to produce a hundred Martial Emperor Pills. This was already the maximum number of medicinal ingredients that the entire Kunlun Field could gather. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng did not have a 100% success rate refining it. Having a 30% success rate in concocting the pill already meant that he was a genius in alchemy.


    Even though he had the Grand Alchemy Dao, he still had to rely on himself to practice his alchemy skills.


    The effect of the Martial Emperor Pill was not for the people of the Heavenly


    Court. With the luck of the Investiture of the Gods and the luck of the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Soldiers would reach the Martial Emperor Realm sooner or later. They just needed time. The Martial Emperor Pill was reserved for Heavenly Jing.


    As soon as Jiang Ziyu ascended to become an immortal, he would draw away the elites of Heavenly Jing. Once that happened, Jiang Xiu needed his own force to stabilize the dynasty and rope in people¡¯s hearts.


    Mu Lingluo sat on one side and stared at Jiang Changsheng with a smile on her face.


    Naturally, she knew that Jiang Changsheng was concocting medicinal pills for his grandson. Ever since he established the Heavenly Court, the distance between him and the people around him had clearly increased. Even though they were in the same place, his descendants and old friends did not dare to easily look for him.


    She was also worried that Jiang Changsheng would sever his seven emotions and six sensory pleasures after recovering his identity as the Ancestor of All Immortals. From the looks of it, she was overthinking it.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed her intentions and turned to wink at her, making her smile even more.


    Jiang Changsheng was unwilling to put on airs with the people around him. When he first arrived in this world, he hoped that he could cultivate alone for the rest of his life. However, after experiencing so much, he cherished the people around him more and more.


    The path of pursuing the Great Dao did not have to be lonely!


    A year later.


    After Jiang Changsheng finished concocting the pill, he only managed to produce 21 Martial Emperor Pills. This proved that he was not extremely talented in alchemy, but he was not bad either.


    The apotheosis had also ended. Jiang Ziyu became the Celestial Emperor and brought 49 legitimate gods and 100,000 soldiers and generals to the Heavenly Court. Jiang Xiu officially ascended the throne and changed the era name to Inherited Heaven.


    The Inherited Heaven Era!


    Jiang Changsheng personally descended to the mortal world to meet Jiang Xiu alone and gave him the Martial Emperor Pills.


    After receiving the pills, Jiang Xiu was ecstatic and hastily thanked his grandfather. The relationship between grandfather and grandson had also become much closer.


    In the Ninth Heaven, Jiang Ziyu wore the Celestial Emperor¡¯s robe and sat on the throne as he enjoyed the aftertaste.


    The Immortal Gods had dispersed, leaving only Chen Li, who was looking at him with a smile.


    ¡°Is this the position of the Celestial Emperor? The view here is so broad.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu sighed with emotion. He was not exaggerating. The throne of the Celestial Emperor had a special restriction that allowed one to look down on the world. This experience was extremely wonderful, and only those sitting on it knew about it.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Court is more complicated than Heavenly Jing. It involves many regions and races. You have to be prepared.¡±


    ¡°Did my father suffer when he was the Celestial Emperor?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡¯


    Chen Li felt helpless. Looking at Jiang Ziyu¡¯s smile, he felt his liver ache.


    He was clearly an immortal god, but he also felt the pain of a mortal.


    Then, Chen Li began to introduce the current affairs of the Heavenly Court. Jiang Ziyu stopped teasing and listened attentively. This was his first time here, so he had to prove himself. Fortunately, most of the people in the immortal class were his former subordinates, so he did not have to win over people¡¯s hearts.


    On the other side.


    Tenth Heaven, above the sea of clouds, the Flame Lord sat there, feeling uneasy.


    He had been looking forward to meeting the Dao Ancestor, but on this day, he was very nervous.


    After witnessing the magnificence of the Investiture of the Gods, his understanding was shattered.


    This was definitely not martial arts!


    Coupled with his years of experience, his respect for the Dao Ancestor began to turn into admiration.


    However, he was not a legitimate god. Just as he was in a daze, one of the


    Heavenly Lords sent him a voice transmission and asked him to go to the


    Heavenly Court together. He was told the Dao Ancestor wanted to see him.


    It had been several days since Chen Li brought him to the Tenth Heaven, and he had only been told to wait. As a newcomer, he could only wait nervously. However, the longer he waited, the more his imagination ran wild.


    He was even worried that the Dao Ancestor would not tolerate him. After all, he had destroyed so many martial worlds and committed grave sins.


    If Immortal Gods really existed and were not just powerful martial artists, then the merit and karma that were promoted in the world would definitely exist.


    He had no intention of running away. Instead, he was thinking about how to make up for it.


    As he thought about it, a bell suddenly sounded in his mind, shocking his soul. He fell into a trance and closed his eyes.


    Half a day later, the Flame Lord woke up. He slowly opened his eyes, and a glint flashed past his eyes.


    ¡°Is this the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    Just like Taishi Changce, Hei Hou, Chang Yaoling and Ye Zhan, the Flame Lord was convinced by everything in the Mental Wander Realm.


    It was definitely not a martial arts technique!


    A martial arts technique could not connect the dreams of so many beings together!


    The Flame Lord suddenly felt something and looked up. His expression changed drastically as he hastily turned over and knelt on the sea of clouds.


    ¡°Dao¡­ Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    The Flame Lord¡¯s voice trembled as he pressed his forehead against the cloud, not daring to look at Jiang Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Dao Ancestor who sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was mysterious and domineering. The Flame Lord only took a quick glance and the scene was deeply imprinted in his mind. He could not forget it. Even though he did not see the true appearance of the Dao Ancestor, his posture and throne shocked him.


    After wandering in the Xuanhuang Great World for so long, he had never seen such a figure. It was indescribable.


    ¡°Yan Xu, member of the Yan Clan, you have sinned greatly. Your merit cannot offset your karma and you cannot become an immortal god.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice slowly fell and his words were indifferent, causing the Flame Lord¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom.


    ¡°However, I can give you and the Yan Clan another chance..¡±

 Chapter 388 - Chapter 388: Chess Piece, Power of Resurrection

    Chapter 388: Chess Piece, Power of Resurrection


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though the Kunlun Field was large enough, Jiang Changsheng had to plant chess pieces in the Xuanhuang Great World if he wanted to become powerful and even surpass the Divine Martial Realm. The believers of the


    Kunlun Field either had his luck, or they had no foundation in the Xuanhuang Great World and were not suitable to go to the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Only the Flame Lord could do this task. The Flame Lord had yet to integrate


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck and belonged to the aristocratic class of the Xuanhuang Great World. He was very suitable to be a pawn to rope in more believers for him.


    Hearing that the Dao Ancestor was willing to give him a chance, the Flame Lord was extremely excited. He immediately agreed and thanked the Dao Ancestor for giving him and the Yan Clan a chance.


    When he first came to Heavenly Jing, he only wanted to come into contact with the Heavenly Court and find an opportunity to escape. After staying in Heavenly Jing for so many years, his understanding of the Dao Ancestor deepened, and then he felt that staying in the Kunlun Field was not a bad thing.


    When he witnessed the apotheosis ceremony with his own eyes, he believed it completely. He put down his arrogance from the Xuanhuang Great World and replaced it with his yearning for the Dao Ancestor.


    He finally understood why the people of the Chang Clan and the Taishi Clan were willing to work for the Dao Ancestor.


    Previously, when he entered the Mental Wander Realm, his understanding was once again shattered and he went completely crazy.


    Even though he had only entered the Mental Wander Realm for a short period of time, he already knew that this would be a huge opportunity. As more and more people entered the Mental Wander Realm, their connections and martial arts foundation would increase infinitely. If the Yan Clan were to miss this opportunity, it would be a huge loss.


    ¡°If you wish to enter the Mental Wander Realm, you must be loyal to me and believe in me. If you are sincere, you will naturally enter the Mental Wander


    Realm. What you have to do is to keep a low profile and promote the Immortal Dao so that you can rope in more people for the Mental Wander Realm. If you do well, I will leave behind a position of a legitimate god for the Yan Clan in the future and allow the chosen one to live forever.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and spoke very calmly, but the Flame Lord was not calm.


    He could not understand how the Dao Ancestor determined the loyalty of others to him, let alone how he pulled so many people into a dream.


    If he did not understand, it meant that there was a huge gap between their realms!


    The Dao Ancestor was definitely the Ancestor of All Immortals!


    ¡°When you are ready, I will send you to the edge of the Endless Void and you can return on your own.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, give me half a day. I¡¯ll explain and have my subordinates assist


    Emperor Jing.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng dissipated with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, and the Flame Lord jumped down from the clouds.


    A day later.


    The Flame Lord floated in the void and looked at the vast and resplendent Xuanhuang Great World in front of him. It was as if a lifetime had passed. He turned around and saw that the Dao Heart Clone was nowhere to be seen.


    The Flame Lord took a deep breath and tried to calm himself down.


    ¡°When I went to the Lower Realm, I wanted to make a little fortune. I didn¡¯t expect to make a huge profit.¡±


    The Flame Lord laughed at himself. When he heard about the Martial World Competition, he wanted to take this opportunity to turn those martial worlds that would certainly be destroyed into his own strength. He had a cautious personality and did not provoke many powerful enemies. However, it was precisely because of this that he encountered the Dao Ancestor who was no longer hiding.


    If he had arrived at the Great Wilderness Martial World in advance and wanted to destroy it, what would have happened?


    He did not dare to think about it, but he believed that the Dao Ancestor would not be soft-hearted towards his enemies.


    ¡°No matter what, this is an opportunity for the Yan Clan!¡±


    The Flame Lord¡¯s eyes were firm as he immediately flew towards the Xuanhuang Great World.


    He was like a speck of dust that flew into the boundless universe and soon disappeared without a trace. He was so insignificant that he was not worth mentioning.


    A grain of dust falling into the sea was insignificant, but it did not mean that it could not set off tempestuous waves.


    Ever since Jiang Ziyu became the Celestial Emperor, the rules of the Heavenly Court had become even stricter. After all, Jiang Changsheng did not manage things before, and his Empress Yang had also become the new Queen Mother.


    Similarly, she was also bold and unrestrained. Queen Mother Yang often asked Mu Lingluo for advice. The two women had an extremely good relationship, and Mu Lingluo was willing to support her.


    The Nine Nether Devil King stood on the sea of clouds with a group of devil Heavenly Soldiers behind him. They were all shocked as they looked at the army of Heavenly Soldiers training under the Celestial River in the distance.


    After so many years, the first batch of 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers had all reached the Martial King Realm. Even though they were not strong in the eyes of the Nine Nether Devil King, the formation formed by these Heavenly Soldiers was extremely powerful.


    The one who led the army was Guan Tongyou. He had created a Luck


    Formation, and it was bestowed a name by Jiang Changsheng. It was called the Tide Changing Star Formation. It could turn the luck of the Heavenly Court into countless stars and form a huge killing formation. Every star was the eye of the formation. It was extremely complicated. Once trapped, unless one¡¯s strength far exceeded that of the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, it would be hard to escape.


    The Nine Nether Devil King lamented, ¡°Humans are indeed the favored race. Such a formation is really powerful.¡±


    The range of the Tide Changing Star Array was comparable to the size of Heavenly Jing in the Lower Realm. With such a formation, it was not difficult to trap a clan of people.


    The Four Saint Marshals all had their own specialties.


    Di Chang was a descendant of the Imperial Race in the past. He was extremely talented and had grasped the Top Ten Divine Arts of the Imperial Race.


    Ji Wujun, after the fall of the Sacred Dynasty, had become the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor. Her talent in combat was extremely high, and she did not have the slightest weakness.


    Guan Tongyou had the most terrifying comprehension of martial arts. He could create his own profound ultimate technique.


    Xu Tianji was the most terrifying. He relied on his relationship with the Dao Ancestor to firmly sit in the position of the commander-in-chief. For the time being, the Nine Nether Devil King could not see through him.


    The Nine Nether Devil King originally wanted to use the power of the Dao Ancestor to integrate with the devils of the Upper Realm, but he had changed his mind.


    He wanted to pull the devils into the Heavenly Court!


    The devil experts behind the Nine Nether Devil King were also sighing. In the past, they thought that they were selected by the Dao Ancestor out of care for them. But now, it seemed like that was not the case.


    At that moment, a figure appeared in front of them. It was the Heavenly General, Jiang Ye.


    Jiang Ye glanced at his master, the Nine Nether Devil King, and said with a straight face, ¡°This is your first time in the Heavenly Court, so you have to be familiar with the rules and grasp the basic military formation of the Heavenly Court. I will teach you!¡±


    The Nine Nether Devil King felt emotional as he looked at the young man of the past who had grown into his current appearance. At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief. Facing Jiang Ye was better than facing other unfamiliar Heavenly Generals.


    It was said that there were some Heavenly Soldiers in the Heavenly Court that far exceeded the Martial Emperor Realm, causing the Nine Nether Devil King to be filled with fantasies about the Heavenly Generals. He felt that there were some terrifying experts hidden among them.


    On the other side.


    In the endless ocean, Tianjian Mountain, inside the cave.


    Ye Zhan opened his eyes and sighed with a depressed expression.


    The Ye Ancestor hung upside down in the air and asked with a smile, ¡°Why are you unhappy?


    Ye Zhan remained silent. He could not say anything about this.


    He was unhappy because he had missed the second opportunity to become an immortal god. It was not easy for him to build a relationship with Jiang Ziyu, but in the end, he did not take advantage of this opportunity.


    At that very moment.


    Footsteps could be heard from the entrance of the cave.


    A figure walked in. Ye Zhan glanced at the person and did not take it to heart.


    Even though the number of people who visited Tianjian Mountain had decreased over the years, there were still people who came because of the reputation.


    After sending away the Flame Lord, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate in seclusion again. In the next few years, Heavenly Jing produced Martial Emperors one after another, shocking the world. It was said that the Emperor had obtained pills from the Dao Ancestor that could allow one to directly step into the Heaven and Earth Emperor Realm.


    The news quickly spread, causing an uproar among the myriad races.


    The myriad races knew that Jiang Ziyu had taken away the strongest group of martial artists in Heavenly Jing for this God -Investiture Ceremony, but the new emperor could actually create so many Martial Emperors in a short period of time. He must be related to the Dao Ancestor.


    For a moment, more and more races came to Heavenly Jing, and Jiang Xiu¡¯s prestige skyrocketed. Moreover, he was the one who asked the White-robed Guards to publicize this matter.


    He did not feel ashamed to rely on his grandfather. Instead, he made use of this matter.


    Time flew by.


    In the blink of an eye, it was now the 21st year of the Inherited Heaven Era.


    Jiang Changsheng had ended his cultivation session at the beginning of the year, and he was listening to Mu Lingluo talking about Jiang Ziyu and Queen Mother Yang¡¯s actions.


    ¡°Time flies. Unknowingly, I am now over 900 years old.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. He was full of trust in Jiang Ziyu, and Jiang Ziyu did not disappoint him. The Heavenly Court had become more disciplined. Jiang Ziyu had also issued many new rules. The Three Dragon


    Kings of the Dragon Palace had also officially accepted the luck of the Heavenly Court and could enter the Lingxiao Palace.


    At present, Jiang Ziyu was thinking of ways to connect with Hell.


    The Heavenly Court had been established for so long, but in the end, there were still Immortal Gods who violated the rules of the heavens. He wanted to use the power of Hell to punish the Immortal Gods who made mistakes.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Mental Wander Realm also had the 33 Layered Heavens and the Purple Cloud Palace. Jiang Changsheng had created it with his imagination. This was a restricted area with the Heavenly Court guarding it, so the believers did not dare to enter this area rashly.


    At that moment, the Flame Lord was waiting in front of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Even though the Flame Lord had left for the Xuanhuang Great World, he felt that he had never left with the Mental Wander Realm around.


    20 years later, he returned to the Yan Clan. He had news to report to Jiang Changsheng and had been waiting here for a long time. This was also the reason why Jiang Changsheng had woken up from his cultivation state.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The voice of the Dao Ancestor sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace. The Flame Lord shivered and immediately woke up.


    He had something on his mind. After waiting for several days, he was naturally in a trance.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, something big has happened in the Xuanhuang Great World!¡±


    The Flame Lord hastily said. He did not keep them in suspense and continued to explain in detail.


    ¡°The God Punishment Army swept around in an attempt to eliminate the ancient sects and the Heavenly Court. As a result, they were rebelled against by the ancient sects. Many worlds chose to follow the lead of ancient sects and rebelled against the rule of the Divine Martial Realm. There were also aristocratic clans and Luck Dynasties that took advantage of the chaos to settle their grudges. The Xuanhuang Great World is in chaos.¡±


    ¡°There has also been a rebellion in the Divine Martial Realm. Divine Martial


    Venerable Lu Shenzhou and another Divine Martial Venerable, Dugu Wangtian, have wreaked havoc in a main city. I am not sure of the specific situation for the time being.¡±


    The Flame Lord spoke quickly, which surprised Jiang Changsheng in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Why did the ancient sects and Lu Shenzhou start a fight with the Divine Martial Realm?


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the former could only survive in the crevice of the Xuanhuang Great World, but it could actually cause such havoc. It seemed like the ancient sects in the Endless Void were not that powerful.


    Lu Shenzhou had wreaked havoc in a main city. Could it be that he was suspected?


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had left a memory to Lu Shenzhou, he had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm, which meant that Lu Shenzhou was not on his side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could this be the Martial Dao calamity mentioned by Gu Chen of the Spirit Energy World and the Ye Ancestor?


    ¡°Yes, I already know about these things. You¡¯ve done well. Keep it up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out. Even though his tone was indifferent, it made the Flame Lord extremely happy.


    The Flame Lord seemed to have thought of something and said, ¡°Recently, those resurrected people have begun to appear. There have been resurrected people in the Kunlun Field before. Dao Ancestor, you can¡¯t be careless. These people have caused disasters in the past.¡±


    He was referring to the Reincarnation Race. There was a group of resurrected Martial Emperors in the Kunlun Field who were accumulating their strength. However, they were very low-key and did not cause trouble. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng did not care about them. He even wanted to raise them as Gu..

 Chapter 389 - Chapter 389: Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, Void Expert

    Chapter 389: Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, Void Expert


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the Flame Lord told Jiang Changsheng everything he needed to, he left. He had to rush to participate in the Mental Wander Realm¡¯s Martial Arts Seminar.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked at the human world as he descended from the sky.


    The Flame Lord mentioned the resurrected people. Legend has it that in the extremely distant ancient times, the law of resurrection suddenly appeared, allowing those immortal and indestructible corpses to obtain new wisdom.


    These resurrected people once caused panic in the Xuanhuang Great World. Fortunately, a peerless expert was born in the Divine Martial Realm. He created his own martial seal and suppressed the resurrected people who ran wild in the three thousand worlds at that time.


    In the near future, these resurrected people would often appear. There were even some clans and dynasties that relied on these resurrected people to fight.


    Resurrected people had appeared in the Great Wilderness Martial World, which meant that the Great Wilderness Divine Lord had used the law of resurrection.


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless at the thought of it.


    This Great Wilderness Divine Lord was crazy. How many things had he stuffed into the Heaven and Earth Furnace Formation?


    This also meant that Emperor Jiu Jue behind the Great Wilderness Divine Lord was not simple. The former was also an unscrupulous madman.


    Hei Hou mentioned that the rise of the Great Wilderness Divine Lord was all thanks to the support of Emperor Jiu Jue.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Ye Zhan as he thought.


    A few years ago, the leader of the Reincarnation Race, the sloppy old man who had imparted Lin Haotian his memories as a Martial Emperor, came to find Ye Zhan, claiming that he could help Ye Zhan resurrect his old friends.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s identity as someone from the outer world had long spread. In the sloppy old man¡¯s opinion, Ye Zhan¡¯s old friends must be experts that surpassed the Martial Emperor Realm.


    The other experts from the outer world were all in the Heavenly Court. He did not dare to rashly come into contact with them and could only try to come into contact with Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan originally disdained it when he heard that, but when the sloppy old man explained the power of the Reincarnation Race in detail, Ye Zhan was tempted.


    Even though they might no longer be those old friends after their resurrection, at least the Ye Clan could directly reappear in the world.


    At that moment, the Ye Ancestor was trying to persuade him.


    ¡°Even though the Reincarnation Race of this world obtained the law of resurrection, the law of resurrection is taboo and cannot be touched. The resurrected martial artists will not remember their past and might even hate their past identities. The Ye Clan cannot rely on the law of resurrection to reappear in this world.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor said in all seriousness with a worried expression.


    Over the years, he clearly felt that Ye Zhan was hiding something from him. The two of them were no longer as close as before. He guessed that it was related to the Dao Ancestor and wondered if the current Ye Zhan would listen to him.


    Ye Zhan was silent for a long time. He looked up and asked, ¡°What if I only resurrect my brother?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor was stunned. He immediately shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. The law of resurrection is not that magical. The strength of the leader of the Reincarnation Race is too weak. It is impossible for him to resurrect Ye Shenkong.¡±


    Ye Zhan was silent again.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at them for a while before he retracted his gaze. His spiritual will could easily cover the entire Kunlun Field. Not only could he hear the conversation between Ye Zhan and the Ye Ancestor, but he could also hear the conversation of the Reincarnation Race.


    The Reincarnation Race had resurrected more than a thousand Martial Emperors, involving dozens of races from different eras. This force was extremely terrifying and was enough to become the strongest race in the Kunlun Field. However, the Reincarnation Race did not dare to act rashly because of the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to attack the Reincarnation Race, at least not for the time being.


    After ensuring that the Reincarnation Race did not have any contact with the outside world, he retracted his gaze.


    Even though he was in complete control of the Kunlun Field, some forces could not be underestimated. For example, Gu Chen, who was from the Spirit Energy World, could predict the location of the Kunlun Field.


    Jiang Changsheng began to daydream. His consciousness jumped out of the Kunlun Field and rushed towards the Xuanhuang Great World.


    He had imprinted the reincarnation mark on Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai so that they could be tracked down.


    Coincidentally, the Divine Martial Realm had been in chaos recently. Perhaps he could take the opportunity to spy on the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Divine Martial Realm was extremely mysterious. It was not above the Xuanhuang Great World, but an independent space hidden deep within.


    The speed of his mental journey was extremely fast, and the vast starry sky quickly retreated in his vision. It was colorful and dazzling.


    After a long time.


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness was getting closer and closer to Lu


    Shenzhou, he discovered that Lu Shenzhou was in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    In the vast starry sky, the Nine Realms Sky Boat was moving forward.


    On the top floor of a magnificent palace, Lu Shenzhou sat at the head of the table. There were people seated on both sides of him, and one of them was Li Canghai.


    The other person looked wise, mighty, dignified, and young. His name was Dugu Wangtian.


    Dugu Wangtian looked at Lu Shenzhou and said with a teasing smile, ¡°In order to help you, my clan has criticized me. From time to time, a martial origin letter would fly over. Dugu Duo was furious and said that I had betrayed the Dugu Clan. You have really harmed me.¡±


    Lu Shenwei snorted and said, ¡°Well said. You don¡¯t want the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo anymore?¡±


    Dugu Wangtian laughed out loud and said, ¡°Of course. However, it is not simple that Emperor Jiu Jue could create three Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryos. It seems like this guy has been preparing for a long time.¡±


    ¡°Emperor Jiu Jue is weak, but he is a crafty man. He has recruited too many


    Divine Lord to gather treasures for him. He definitely has more than three Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryos in his hands. He is really smart. He actually found out that I was detained by Dugu Duo and that you were bullied by him. He even knew when Dugu Duo would leave. From there, he incited you and me to attack Dugu Duo¡¯s Martial Lord City and seize what he wanted. He is really not simple.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou shook his head and his eyes turned cold as he said in a chilly tone, ¡°Just kill him after this is over. Who does he think he is? How dare he scheme against two Divine Martial Venerables!¡±


    Dugu Wangtian nodded with a smile and did not refute.


    Li Canghai frowned as he listened to their conversation. He was disgusted with their thoughts.


    In the past, he thought that Divine Martial Venerables and Great Celestial


    Venerables were peerless heroes. However, after interacting with them day and night, he realized that they were ruthless and unscrupulous. They only publicized their righteousness to the public.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness stood behind Li Canghai and was secretly surprised. It was Emperor Jiu Jue again.


    The backing of the Great Wilderness Divine Lord could even scheme against the Divine Martial Realm?


    ¡°Oh right, who do you want to create the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo


    Dugu Wangtian curiously asked. He shot a glance at Li Canghai. For some reason, he felt uncomfortable being stared at. However, Li Canghai was so weak that he should not be a threat.


    Perhaps it was because he had caused too much trouble and felt unconfident.


    Hearing this question, Lu Shenzhou immediately became excited and said with a burning gaze, ¡°I will create an expert that you can¡¯t imagine! No, perhaps he will be the strongest!¡±


    Dugu Wangtian shook his head and said, ¡°You sure know how to brag. I¡¯ll create the Supreme Kunlun, but I wonder if the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo can withstand it.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of Jiang Tianming¡¯s prophecy.


    Could it be that the him in Jiang Tianming¡¯s dream was the transformation of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo?


    He was secretly puzzled. He did not leave anything for Lu Shenzhou to copy from. On what basis did Lu Shenzhou use the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo to create him?


    Could it be that memory?


    That shouldn¡¯t be the case.


    He could replicate a low-level version of him just by relying on his memories?


    At that time, he would have to pay attention to how Emperor Jiu Jue did it.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to listen, but Dugu Wangtian and Lu Shenzhou did not continue on this topic. Perhaps they were worried about Li Canghai¡¯s presence.


    After a long time, Jiang Changsheng retracted his consciousness.


    After returning to his original body, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. He was very curious about Dugu Wangtian.


    He had heard of that name before, from Taishi Changce. Dugu Wangtian and Lu Shenzhou were both famous prodigies like Ye Shenkong.


    This guy was indeed not simple, as he had repeatedly looked at his consciousness.


    He must have noticed it, but he was not sure.


    In this aspect, he was better than Lu Shenzhou.


    ¡°The prodigies of the Xuanhuang Great World are all so powerful. Their techniques are really powerful.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. He wondered when the Kunlun Field would give birth to geniuses like Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian.


    He stopped thinking about it and closed his eyes to continue his cultivation.


    Ever since Jiang Ziyu became the Celestial Emperor, Jiang Changsheng no longer felt any pressure when he went into seclusion.


    If no one came to find him, he could continue his seclusion.


    Even though the Kunlun Field was safe, he still wanted to break through as soon as possible.


    It had been 50 years since the start of the Inherited Heaven Era and 50 years since Jiang Xiu ascended the throne. Relying on the group of Martial Emperors under him, he had moved unhindered and led Heavenly Jing on an unprecedentedly domineering path. Heavenly Jing¡¯s growth rate had far exceeded before.


    After an unmentioned period of time, Jiang Changsheng woke up from his seclusion again.


    His research on the eleventh level of the Dao Technique went up another level, and he began to comprehend a new cultivation method.


    The cultivation of karma!


    Even though Hell had the law of karma, it was too complicated for him to fully understand.


    Once he cultivated the law of karma, he could deduce the relationship between everything and even the future. He could also use the law of karma to create more powerful spells, Divine Powers, and refine karmic magical treasures. Jiang Changsheng had long become an immortal, so it was not difficult for him to create a Divine Power. However, the Divine Power he created was not as powerful as the Divine Power rewarded by the survival system. Therefore, he rarely created Divine Powers. At most, he would create martial arts techniques similar to Divine Powers for the Heavenly Court. ¡°The law of karma¡­ is really complicated.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    He suddenly thought of the Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. These two supreme treasures could reflect everything in the world. Perhaps it would be more convenient to comprehend the law of karma through them.


    However, they were in the hands of their clones and were flying around the Kunlun Field, so they could not return for the time being.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to take them back in advance. He would be more at ease if he could control the Kunlun Field as soon as possible.


    Even though the Kunlun Field belonged to him, the essence of Kunlun Field was still the laws of the Martial Dao. It was not safe enough. He had to use the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to merge with the Kunlun Field and completely control the laws of the world.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was thinking about this, he suddenly felt something. He looked up and his gaze pierced through the Purple Cloud Palace to peer into the Endless Void.


    In the endless darkness, a huge beast was moving forward at a very fast speed, getting closer and closer to the Kunlun Field.


    Fortunately, the other party was not here for Kunlun Field. It was just passing by.


    Jiang Changsheng used incense to calculate how powerful that guy was. [Requires 90,000,000,000,000 incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    90 trillion incense points!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dao Martial Spirit Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng activated the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and passed through the vast dark space. He saw a huge beast that was as big as a world. It had a whale-like figure and six wings. Its tail was burning with raging cyan flames, forming a surging sea of fire.


    There was also an equally powerful aura above the beast¡¯s head.


    Jiang Changsheng looked over and discovered that it was a blood-colored skeleton. It was a human skeleton that was currently meditating. Behind it floated a ferocious broadsword with a shark-like back that was surrounded by


    Blood Qi..

 Chapter 390 - Chapter 390: Soul Skeleton Empress, Immortal Slaving Flying Dagger

    Chapter 390: Soul Skeleton Empress, Immortal Slaving Flying Dagger


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    The blood skeleton seemed to have sensed something and raised its head to look around. Jiang Changsheng immediately retracted his gaze away from the blood skeleton.


    ¡°What is that¡­ What a terrifying amount of karma¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He could sense the other party¡¯s karma even in the Kunlun Field. This was the first time he had felt such a huge amount of karma.


    Karma was produced by all kinds of things. Even then, killing would produce the greatest amount of karma. The more one killed, the stronger karmic ties would be. Karma was invisible and colorless, but it did exist. Even Jiang Changsheng himself had karma, but since he had a lot of believers, he could suppress it.


    How many beings had this skeleton killed to have so much karma?


    Jiang Changsheng was vigilant against the blood skeleton and the mysterious void beast. If the other party were to rush towards the Kunlun Field, he would make sure they would never return!


    The void beast under the blood skeleton¡¯s feet was not much weaker. Both were in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, and they were not ordinary Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts. With a strength value of 90 trillion incense points, they were definitely a top existence among Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts.


    Above the Celestial River, Divine Lord Zi Huan was watching the prodigies of the Chang Clan practicing a Luck Formation. This formation came from the


    Heavenly Court, and it allowed them to manipulate the luck of the Heavenly


    Court, which would help them in their future battles. Although the current Kunlun Field did not have any external enemies, there would certainly be in the future.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan sensed something and looked up. The sky was pitch-black, looking terrifyingly empty. It was very depressing.


    At that moment, Chang Yueqian suddenly appeared beside her and said in a deep voice, ¡°Have everyone be on guard!¡±


    When Divine Lord Zi Huan heard that, her expression slightly changed and she immediately shouted, ¡°Chang Army, get into formation!¡±


    Naturally, they could not use the name of their clan to serve the Heavenly Court. That was because they knew that the number of guards from the outer world would increase, and there would be more than just the Chang Clan in the future.


    The Chang clansmen who were training in the formation took out their divine weapons one after another and stood ready. A hundred warriors of the Chang


    Clan flew in different directions and were responsible for passing down orders. More and more Chang clansmen entered a combat state, and the geniuses of the Chang Clan who were in seclusion came out one after another.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan asked in a low voice, ¡°Father, how many enemies are there?¡±


    Chang Yuegian stared at the dark void and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Those three words made Divine Lord Zi Huan¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. How powerful was her father? Even he could not see the enemy clearly. How far was the other party from the Kunlun Field?


    They were so far away, but they could make her tremble in fear¡­


    Not only was Divine Lord Zi Huan letting her imagination run wild, but the Chang clansmen were also nervous. The martial artists in the Xuanhuang Great World were afraid of the Endless Void. They had practically grown up hearing all sorts of terrifying legends about the Endless Void. The atmosphere was oppressive, and everyone was tense.


    After a long time.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan raised her head. She stared at what was in front of her and blinked subconsciously. When she opened her eyes again, her expression changed drastically.


    Chang Yueqian widened his eyes in shock.


    All the Chang clansmen were frightened. Boundless azure flames appeared in the darkness and spread rapidly. It was even more vast than the Celestial River.


    In the boundless sea of azure flames, there were six huge wings flapping. Between the six wings was a terrifying figure that was incomparably huge and shocking.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    A member of the Chang Clan raised his head and muttered to himself.


    An unimaginably cold pressure enveloped everyone, as if they were facing the most terrifying existence in the world.


    Chang Yueqian suddenly thought of something and his pupils dilated. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be¡­ impossible! Isn¡¯t that just a fictional legend¡­¡±


    At that very moment!


    A ray of golden light tore through the dark void and flew over the heads of the Chang clansmen. It quickly entered the endless cyan flames and swept away the monstrous cyan flames. The terrifying six-winged figure also disappeared.


    That terrifying pressure also disappeared, making the Chang clansmen on the Celestial River feel as if they had been pulled back from the abyss of death, as if a heavy burden had been lifted off their shoulders.


    The Dao Ancestor had taken action!


    They would never forget that golden light. Back then, the Dao Ancestor used this ultimate technique to kill Celestial Venerable Bu and destroy the source of the Celestial River.


    In the void, the six-winged beast¡¯s body had been pierced through. It was currently twisting around, roaring soundlessly as its six wings trembled.


    Above it, the blood-colored skeleton was shattered, but the scattered broken bones quickly gathered and condensed into a human form.


    Two balls of cyan flames ignited under its eyebrows. Then, it raised its hand and the shark-toothed broadsword quickly flew into its hand. It held the broadsword in its right hand and slashed in the direction of the golden light.


    With a sweep of his broadsword, a string of blood appeared and a blood-colored sword beam slashed horizontally. It was much larger than the six-winged beast, but halfway through, it suddenly dissipated as if it was offset by an invisible barrier.


    The blood-colored skeleton looked up in surprise.


    Seven-colored rays of light suddenly appeared in the darkness ahead, and a towering and domineering throne appeared. Sitting on the huge throne was a figure. His Daoist robe fluttered, and purple silk danced. A sun floated on his right shoulder, shining with boundless light that covered his face.


    The blood-colored skeleton landed on the six-winged beast and leaned forward. It was obvious that it was sizing up Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The blood-colored skeleton released a cold voice. From its voice, it was impossible to tell if it was male or female.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, said, ¡°Don¡¯t come any nearer.¡±


    The blood-colored skeleton raised its shark-toothed broadsword and pointed it at Jiang Changsheng. The distance between the two sides was far, but it was nothing to them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t come any nearer? You¡¯re really arrogant. Since ancient times, all the worlds I have encountered had fallen. Since you are unlucky enough to meet me, you will have to die too!¡±


    The blood-colored skeleton laughed sinisterly. It raised its shark-toothed broadsword and its Blood Qi soared. The higher it went, the larger it expanded. In front of it, Jiang Changsheng, who had cast the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, seemed incomparably insignificant.


    It laughed wildly and slashed down with its broadsword. A blood-colored light condensed in its Blood Qi and fell unstoppably. Behind the sword light, countless vengeful souls pushed the sword light. All of them had hideous and resentful expressions. These souls were from every race, not just the souls of humans.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, raised his eyebrows. This guy was not simple. He actually knew how to control souls.


    So far, this was the first time he had encountered an existence that gathered the souls of the dead as combat strength. He could sense that these souls had lost their soul energy, which was equivalent to having no intelligence. However, they still existed in the form of souls, but they did not have their own will.


    Jiang Changsheng was interested in the blood skeleton.


    Under the endless sunlight of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, an eye suddenly opened on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead and an extremely spectacular golden light beam shot out.


    Boom¡ª


    The light of the Great Dao collided with the blade light of the souls, raising a terrifving light that dazzled the void. Blood wind sweDt across, and blood-colored waves appeared in the sky of the Kunlun Field. Wave after wave, it was a spectacular sight that attracted the admiration of everyone who saw it.


    The blood-colored skeleton was illuminated by the strong light. Its eyes made of cuan flames swayed violently, as if its heart was surging.


    The blood-colored sword light was dissipated by the light of the Great Dao and countless souls turned to dust!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree appeared in his palm. It rapidly expanded until it was ten thousand times larger than the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    He waved his right hand gently and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree that was still expanding slapped towards the blood skeleton like a fan.


    The blood-colored skeleton leaped and kicked the six-winged beast forward. It was pushed into the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and its dense branches were like countless sharp blades that directly cut the six-winged beast into countless pieces.


    They were too fast!


    The blood-colored skeleton could not dodge in time and could only block with its broadsword. The surging Blood Qi exploded like the primordial torrent in the universe and collided with the Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree used an extremely domineering force to disperse the boundless Blood Qi. The blood-colored skeleton blocked with its broadsword and forcefully resisted the Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    It had blocked it!


    When the Golden Scale Treasure Tree attacked, golden threads appeared on the leaves of the branches, as if an inescapable net was formed as it pounced on the blood-colored skeleton.


    The blood-colored skeleton was trapped in the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and could not dodge. In the blink of an eye, it was wrapped by countless golden threads.


    Boom!


    A ray of blood light broke through the ball of golden light. The golden lines seemed to have been ignited as they fluttered violently and the blood-colored skeleton jumped out.


    At that moment, a blue sword shadow descended domineeringly and crushed the blood-colored skeleton!


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree swept across the void and rapidly shrunk before landing in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm. The Golden Scale Treasure Tree disappeared into thin air, leaving behind a blood-colored powder that fluttered in his palm like a whirlwind.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and pressed dozens of times on his right palm, creating seals.


    After refining so many magical treasures, Jiang Changsheng naturally understood some seals and restrictions. It was not a problem for him to suppress his enemies.


    After casting various seals, Jiang Changsheng disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Blood Qi, broken limbs and minced meat floated in the void. A strong wind appeared out of thin air and after blowing past them, those broken limbs and minced meat were ignited and burnt to ashes in a very short time.


    Under the Celestial River.


    The Chang clansmen were still nervously waiting, but those who had reached the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm and above all had dull expressions.


    What kind of battle did they see?


    The blood-colored skeleton and the six-winged beast were too far away from the Kunlun Field. They could not see them, but they could see the scene of the battle. It was shocking and spectacular. Words could not describe it.


    It was even more spectacular than when the Dao Ancestor fought against Celestial Venerable Bu!


    Chang Yueqian had a complicated expression on his face. He knew that the Dao Ancestor was extremely powerful, but if the enemy was a legendary existence, then wouldn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor¡­


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng threw the blood powder into the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    ¡°That aura just now was¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked softly. Bai Qi also raised her head and stared at the Purple Crystal Gourd in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what it is. It happened to bump into the Kunlun Field and wanted to massacre the world, but I subdued it.¡±


    Even though his formation was not profound, it was hard for ordinary martial artists to discover the Kunlun Field, but the blood skeleton could. This made him extremely curious about the blood skeleton.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she frowned.


    At that moment, a notification popped up in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the 50th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, the Soul Skeleton Empress, who wandered in the void, accidentally discovered the existence of the Kunlun Field and wanted to devour it. You took action in time and successfully survived the attack of her and her mount. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªImmortal Slaying Flying Dagger.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger!


    Wasn¡¯t this a magical treasure from the Investiture of the Gods?


    Jiang Changsheng suppressed his curiosity and sent his spiritual will into the Purple Crystal Gourd. He had to resolve the problem of the Soul Skeleton Emperor first.


    Could it be that there was a clan behind her?


    Within the Purple Crystal Gourd, the bone powder of the Soul Skeleton Emperor could not gather together and was still dancing. This fellow was extremely mystical. Her will was still awake at this state..

 Chapter 391 - Chapter 391: Undead Monster, Incantation

    Chapter 391: Undead Monster, Incantation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng used the divine power of the Eye of the Great Dao to cover the Soul Skeleton Emperor and read her memories.


    At first, the Soul Skeleton Empress was still resisting, but she fell silent not long after.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness fell into an endless vortex of memories.


    Massacre!


    Massacre!


    It was all memories of massacres!


    The Soul Skeleton Emperor was either on the road to killing someone or killing someone. She was extremely old, and she did not know how many mounts she had changed. Therefore, she could abandon her mount without hesitation in battle.


    The memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress were too huge, and Jiang Changsheng could not completely read them in a short period of time. He could only try his best to skip over the killing and trace back to the source of her memories.


    After a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally passed through the blood-colored memories and arrived at the source.


    In a blood-colored sky, countless meteorites from outer space smashed into a world with thick smoke. The vast and boundless city was smashed into pieces. Smoke rose everywhere and flames flickered. Countless shouts and cries resounded between heaven and earth.


    On a mountaintop, a white-robed woman was meditating to recuperate. Her pure white robes were stained with blood. Her appearance was devastatingly beautiful, and even though her long hair was somewhat messy, she did not seem to be in a sorry state.


    An armored man appeared by her side and shouted, ¡°Run! The world has fallen. We can¡¯t stop it!¡±


    The white-robed woman opened her eyes and frowned. ¡°Brother, the three thousand worlds are filled with war. Escape? Where to?¡±


    The armored man forcefully pulled her up and pushed her. He angrily said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it after you escape. Don¡¯t forget my expectations for you! You are the last hope of Tian Xu! Go find the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    With that said, he punched upwards, creating a black hole in the space above their heads. Rolling black gas dissipated like a vortex, sweeping up the weeds and gravel on the cliff.


    The white-robed woman looked at the armored man and their eyes met.


    The armored man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He waved his hand and turned to rush to the end of the horizon before quickly disappearing. Even though he had left, his voice floated over.


    ¡°Little sister, I¡¯m sorry. We can no longer protect you in the future. From now on, you have to face the future alone. If you can¡¯t hold on, give up. We will wait for you down there.¡±


    The white-robed woman was not stubborn. She immediately leaped up and entered the black hole. The black hole shrunk and disappeared.


    Under the resplendent starry sky, in a plaza, a white-robed woman and four men half-knelt side by side. Standing in front of them was an old man in a Daoist robe. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and had white hair but a youthful complexion. He looked like a sage.


    ¡°With the arrival of the great calamity, more than half of the three thousand worlds have fallen. The Martial Dao is in a hopeless situation. I will fight against the Devil Race, but I need you to pay with your lives. I will give you taboo powers and send you to the Devil Race to slaughter them. I will give them a taste of their own medicine and restrain the Devil Race. This is a choice that comes with a 10% survival rate. All of you are geniuses in the Divine Martial Realm and burdened by blood feuds. Are you willing?¡±


    The old man in the Daoist robe said expressionlessly. The eyes of the white-robed woman and the others were filled with monstrous hatred.


    ¡°We are willing!¡±


    The five of them said in unison.


    This memory image also shattered!


    The next second, the white-robed woman appeared in a blood pool. It was a dim palace, and there were formation pillars around the blood pool. The formation had been activated, forming a light barrier that isolated the blood pool.


    The blood pool boiled. The white-robed woman sat in meditation and channeled her energy. She frowned. Her long hair ignited and quickly burned to ashes.


    Then, she opened her eyes. Her eyes were filled with blood spots and she screamed in pain. Her clothes turned to dust and her flesh slid down like mud. Blood splattered in the hot and bright red pool, and the two blended together.


    ¡°Ahhhh


    The extreme pain made her voice crack. She leaped up, wanting to jump out of the formation, but she was isolated by the formation. At that moment, her body was skinless and most of her bones were exposed. Her flesh and blood dangled on her bones, looking horrifying. The blood in the pool formed tentacles that wrapped around her and pulled her into the pool.


    The blood-colored pool water surged violently and soon calmed down.


    The bright moon hung high in the sky. In front of the palace gate, an old man in a Daoist robe waited quietly. His robe fluttered slightly, revealing his otherworldly temperament.


    Rumble¡ª


    The gate of the palace opened and five figures slowly walked out from the darkness.


    They were all five blood-colored skeletons with blood-colored bones that seemed to be stuck to their flesh. They were of different heights and they walked out while trembling, leaving rows of blood footprints.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The sound of air being torn apart descended from the sky. Five divine weapons landed in front of five blood-colored skeletons. One of them was the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ shark-toothed broadsword.


    ¡°You have succeeded. From now on, the Human Race and the Martial Dao will depend on you to save them!¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress raised her hand and the shark-toothed broadsword quickly landed in her hand. She took the lead and grabbed her divine weapon.


    A burly blood-colored skeleton stared at the old man in the Daoist robe and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°If we survive, will we be able to come back after the calamity is over?¡±


    The old man in the Daoist robe answered, ¡°Of course. You are all heroes of the


    Divine Martial Realm. If you can survive this calamity, the Divine Martial


    Realm will not forget you. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the old man in the Daoist robe stamped his right foot and light patterns appeared on the ground of the square, forming a formation. The huge square was a teleportation formation.


    Strong light flashed and a pillar of light rose from the ground of the square and rushed into the darkness above. When the pillar of light disappeared, the five blood-colored skeletons were nowhere to be seen, leaving only the old man in the Daoist robe.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness silently noted down this old man in the Daoist robe.


    According to the memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress, he was called


    Celestial Venerable Nirvana. He was a Great Celestial Venerable of that era.


    Her subsequent memories once again involved mass killing. The five people, who had turned into monsters, massacred as much as they could in the worlds of the Devil Race, venting their hatred. After killing time and time again, their killing intent became stronger and stronger. Their strength did not decrease, but instead increased. Even though they were constantly fighting, as long as they absorbed flesh and blood essence, they would not feel tired and would become stronger the more they fought.


    The massacre lasted for a thousand years. There were defeats, escapes, and sacrifices, but they persevered.


    After they killed all the devils, there were only three of them left.


    With numb hearts, they left the Devil Race and rushed to the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The edge of the Xuanhuang Great World where the calamity had just ended was guarded by skyships. The arrival of the three of them with monstrous killing intent immediately attracted the attention of the martial artists. A large number of martial artists paid their dues and stood ready. The moment they saw the three of them, all the martial artists were frightened. Their eyes were filled with fear, disgust, hatred, and so on. There were many expressions that made the three of them feel extremely uncomfortable.


    The tall blood-colored skeleton in the lead shouted, ¡°We are not enemies. We are from the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the martial artists turned pale with fright. They looked at each other in disbelief.


    The killing intent of the three of them was too strong!


    The three of them were silent as they listened to the martial artists¡¯ discussion.


    Long periods of mass killing had caused them to lose their former character. Their gentlest attitude was to remain silent.


    After a while, a shooting star flew over from the depths of the Xuanhuang Great World at an extremely fast speed. It quickly arrived on the ship guarding the sky, revealing the figure of Celestial Venerable Nirvana.


    Celestial Venerable Nirvana was expressionless as he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to die, then go back. There is no such existence as you in the Divine Martial


    Realm!¡±


    The three blood-colored skeletons trembled when they heard that.


    ¡°Scram!¡±


    Celestial Venerable Nirvana waved his horsetail whisk and stirred up a terrifyingly strong wind. The three of them could not resist and were directly swept into the darkness.


    In the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ vision, Celestial Venerable Nirvana¡¯s figure spun and became smaller and smaller until she disappeared. Her vision also completely fell into darkness.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will and looked at the Purple Crystal Gourd. Even though he felt emotional, he did not pity her.


    During the great calamity, her home was destroyed. She joined the Divine Martial Realm with a speck of hope and relied on her talent to obtain the recognition of the Divine Martial Realm. Later on, she was chosen by Celestial Venerable Nirvana and obtained the power of undying. From then on, she was no longer a human. In order to protect the Human Race and the Martial Dao, she was duty-bound. In the end, she succeeded, but she was also abandoned by the Divine Martial Realm.


    At first, the Soul Skeleton Empress felt betrayed. Later on, she learned that after obtaining the power of undying, it was impossible for her to return to her human form. Right now, she was a monster that was not tolerated by anyone. That was why she hated everyone and hated the Divine Martial Realm the most. Every time the Xuanhuang Great World encountered chaos, she and the other two Great Emperors would attack it. It was the same this time, but unfortunately, she encountered the Kunlun Field.


    The story was tragic, but there was no turning back.


    There were many such incidents, including in Heavenly Jing. The Soul Skeleton Empress had killed too many people and her karma was overwhelming. It was impossible for Jiang Changsheng to accept her because of sympathy.


    However, since the Soul Skeleton Empress harbored such hatred for the Divine Martial Realm, she could be used.


    In addition, in the memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress, another faction was involved. It was called the Blood Realm, and it was hidden in the void.


    The three Great Emperors discovered by chance that it was filled with blood-colored skeletons, all of which were cursed by the power of undying. ¡°The Blood Realm is another threat. The Endless Void is really dangerous.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. The more dangerous the Endless Void was, the more afraid he was of the Xuanhuang Great World. How powerful was the Divine Martial Realm to be able to withstand so many threats and maintain their position as the overlord?


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking about it. Right now, the Soul Skeleton Empress had fallen into a deep sleep and could not wake up for the time being. In the future, he could slowly read her memories and understand the Endless Void.


    He began to inherit the memories of the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger.


    He was filled with expectations for the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger. Even though the Soul Skeleton Empress was valued at 90 trillion incense points, her strength had surpassed Dao Martial Spirit Realm due to her undying power.


    It was precisely because of her strength that the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger was triggered.


    Boundless memories surged into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind. The Immortal


    Slaying Flying Dagger was a supreme killing treasure in the cultivation world. It could cut through laws and karma and travel through time and space, preventing the victim from resurrecting. At the same time, it could seize the soul of the deceased. It was exceptionally domineering!


    In theory, there was no upper limit to the killing power of the Immortal


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Slaying Flying Dagger. Unless the enemy was faster than the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger and possessed strength that far exceeded his own, it would be difficult to resist the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger.


    To use the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, he needed to set up an incantation. In the Investiture of the Gods, Daoist Lu Ya used the words ¡°please turn around, baby¡± as his incantation. When Jiang Changsheng was refining the restriction, he could set up the incantation he wanted.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger and a red gourd appeared in his hand.


    There was only one question in his mind.


    What incantation should he use?

 Chapter 392 - Chapter 392: Mythical Evil Spirit, Invincible

    Chapter 392: Mythical Evil Spirit, Invincible


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger was indeed worthy of being a killing treasure. The restrictions inside were extremely complicated and just refining it to recognize him as its master had taken Jiang Changsheng half a year.


    The red gourd could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and nourish the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger in the gourd, allowing it to contain a large amount of energy.


    Jiang Changsheng had already prepared an incantation. Coupled with the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth, he would use the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger to cross space and kill enemies from afar!


    At that point, he had two gourds on his waist. The Purple Crystal Gourd sealed his enemies and the red gourd killed his enemies. It would not hurt if he placed them by his waist-the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was not that small.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi did not ask much about the gourd. A few days later, they left the Purple Cloud Palace for the Lower Realm, leaving only Jiang Changsheng in the palace.


    After playing with the red gourd for a while, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate.


    The appearance of the Soul Skeleton Empress indicated that the Blood Realm was also about to attack the Xuanhuang Great World. Even though it was a Martial Dao calamity, it could easily implicate the Kunlun Field. Jiang Changsheng could not sit back and wait for death.


    It would be safer to break through as soon as possible.


    The battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Soul Skeleton Empress did not reach the ears of everyone in the world. Only the Chang Clan knew about it, and then it spread throughout the Heavenly Court, shocking Immortal Gods. During the seemingly peaceful years, the Dao Ancestor silently resisted a calamity for everyone in the world and the Heavenly Court. Every Immortal God had a belligerent and arrogant heart, so they naturally could not bear to be taken care of all the time. For a moment, the atmosphere in the Heavenly Court¡¯s training ground heated up.


    The Chang Clan clearly had some understanding of the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    They spread the legend to the Heavenly Court and then to the Mental Wander Realm, making the worshipers tense up.


    The undead evil spirit that enjoyed mass killing had set its sights on the Kunlun Field, and the Martial Dao calamity was about to arrive!


    An unprecedented pressure enveloped the Mental Wander Realm. Even though they trusted the Dao Ancestor, they were worried that something unexpected would happen. After all, the difference in strength between them and the Dao Ancestor was too great. Just because the Dao Ancestor was strong did not mean that the Kunlun Field was strong.


    Far away in a mansion in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The Flame Lord opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. He could not hide the excitement in his eyes.


    ¡°Even the legendary undead evil spirit has been subdued by the Dao Ancestor. How powerful is the Dao Ancestor? Fortunately, the Yan Clan has managed to ride on his coattails!¡±


    The Flame Lord was generally well-informed like Chang Yueqian, and he had an extremely high status in the clan. Otherwise, he would not have obtained the ultimate technique of the Yan Clan, the Primordial Soul Technique.


    Legend has it that once in a long period of time, undead evil spirits from the void would invade the Xuanhuang Great World and slaughter dozens of worlds every time. With the foundation of the Yan Clan, the Flame Lord also learned that even Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts had died in the hands of the undead evil spirits.


    There were a total of three undead evil spirits. They were the Soul Skeleton Empress, the Greedy Chen Emperor, and the Hatred Emperor. These three names appeared in many myths and legends and represented extreme evil.


    The Flame Lord got up and walked out of his room.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn, he stepped into a hall. At that moment, the elders of the Yan Clan were discussing something. The Flame Lord sat on an empty chair and quietly listened.


    ¡°The God Punishment Army will not be able to eradicate the ancient sects for the time being. Sooner or later, the war will affect the Yan Clan. At this point, we can only participate in the crusade against the ancient sects and protect our territory.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this courting death? I heard that the Divine Martial Realm has dispatched a Martial Lord, but even he could not do anything to the ancient sect.¡±


    ¡°These ancient sects have experts from across the ages. Even a Martial Lord could not do anything to them. Most importantly, they had mastered strange ancient techniques. Whenever the situation turns bad, they would just retreat, and the God Punishment Army can¡¯t catch up to them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good ending to provoke those ancient sects. Do you honestly think the Divine Martial Realm will protect us?¡±


    The elders spoke one after another, all of them anxious.


    The Yan Clan¡¯s clan leader seated at the head of the table looked very similar to the Flame Lord. They were father and son. The Flame Lord was young and had dozens of siblings. However, he had outstanding talent and had matured very quickly.


    The Yan Clan¡¯s clan leader suddenly looked at the Flame Lord and asked, ¡°Xu¡¯er, the catalyst of this Martial Dao calamity is related to the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court in the Lower Realm. What are your thoughts?¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone looked at the Flame Lord.


    The Yan Clan did not manage to get an answer as to how the Flame Lord had returned. However, they did not dare to spread the news to the Divine Martial Realm for fear of bringing disaster to the Yan Clan. It was precisely because of this that the Flame Lord was grounded the moment he returned and could only live in the Yan Clan.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, the unity of aristocratic clans was above everything else. They even placed the interests of their clans above the Divine Martial Realm. Therefore, it was hard for traitors to appear.


    The Flame Lord said, ¡°I don¡¯t think the Yan Clan should get involved in this matter. The ancient sects might not be the Martial Dao calamity. The real Martial Dao calamity is still brewing. The Yan Clan needs to preserve their strength as much as possible.¡±


    He had been hesitating about how to pull his people into the Mental Wander


    Realm and persuade them to believe in the Dao Ancestor.


    After trying his best to find one, the solution found him instead.


    The members of the aristocratic clans did not even believe in the Divine


    Martial Realm, so how could they believe in the unknown Dao Ancestor? ¡°Even though I did not encounter anyone from the Heavenly Court in the Lower


    Realm, I have heard of the legends of the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court does not practice ancient techniques, but immortal techniques. That Dao Ancestor grasped many unimaginable abilities such as shrinking the world, resurrecting the dead, and changing heaven and earth. The Martial Dao is best at destruction, but have you ever heard of anyone having an ability?¡± The Flame Lord continued. He was about to start laying the groundwork.


    The elders of the Yan Clan were deep in thought.


    The Flame Lord narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°If the Heavenly Court does not practice ancient techniques but another practice system and the Divine Martial


    Realm cannot track them down, is the Heavenly Court stronger than the ancient sects? Do the so-called immortal techniques really exist?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s no such thing as immortal techniques. Shrinking the world with one¡¯s hand is probably an illusion. Resurrecting the dead is probably for the almost dead, not for the actual dead. I can also change heaven and earth with one palm!¡± An old man shook his head and smiled.


    His words were recognized by the others, and they began to tease him about it.


    Just as the Flame Lord was about to speak, a Yan clansmen rushed in like the wind. He bowed and cupped his fists as he shouted, ¡°Reporting to the clan leader and elders, something bad has happened. A number of ancient sect members have appeared in the nearby starry sky! It also seems like their numbers are increasing.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. The clan leader even stood up and disappeared.


    The Flame Lord¡¯s eyes brightened as he was secretly excited.


    If the ancient sects could pressure the Dao Ancestor to take action, wouldn¡¯t he be able to enter the hearts of the Yan Clan in an instant?


    He immediately returned and prepared to enter the Mental Wander Realm to ask for the Dao Ancestor¡¯s instruction.


    Mental Wander Realm, 33 Layered Heavens, in front of Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Flame Lord knelt in front of the gate with his forehead pressed against the ground, feeling perturbed.


    His attitude was much humbler than before. It was because he had yet to complete his mission, but he had already made a request. It made him uneasy. He was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would be disappointed in him. At the same time, he was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would not be able to fulfill his request.


    ¡°The Yan Clan has nothing to do with me. It has nothing to do with the Heavenly Court or the Kunlun Field, and you are not from the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace, causing the Flame Lord¡¯s heart to sink to the bottom of the cliff. However, the subsequent words surprised him.


    ¡°However, since the Yan Clan is getting attacked by anomalies, I can lend a helping hand. If the Yan Clan cannot defeat the ancient sects, call out to me in your heart. If you are sincere, it will work. Remember, it must be at a critical juncture.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s tone was indifferent without any emotion.


    The Flame Lord was overjoyed and immediately thanked Dao Ancestor.


    After the Dao Ancestor gave no further instructions, he left respectfully.


    In reality.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, opened his eyes and sensed the Flame Lord¡¯s reincarnation mark to determine the distance.


    It was a good opportunity to try out the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger!


    If he were to use the Da Yi World Piercing Arrow, it might be blocked by the Divine Martial Realm. However, the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger was a killing treasure, and its grade was higher than the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. Its speed was also exceptional, and even if he failed, he could recall his magical treasure.


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation state was interrupted by the Flame Lord, he could not help but look at the human world.


    It had been 53 years since the start of the Inherited Heaven Era, and Heavenly Jing was still on the road to domination. The Mountain Gods and Land Gods scattered all over the world had already become accustomed to their priesthood, and the common people had also begun to accept the existence of Immortal Gods. However, not everyone believed in the Immortal Dao, and more people felt that the Immortal Gods were powerful martial artists.


    Looking at the masses in the Kunlun Field, Jiang Changsheng thought of his own Dao World.


    Although a sentient creature was born previously, the Dao World did not usher in a great outbreak of life and was still silent. However, the space of the Dao World was expanding in a disorderly manner. At present, the Dao World was still just a place where the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was stored, allowing his magic power to be endless.


    While Jiang Changsheng was observing the two worlds, the Flame Lord, who was far away in the Xuanhuang Great World, received a summon from the clan leader.


    This time, it was not in the clan leader¡¯s hall, but in the Yan Clan¡¯s Martial Impartation Hall. The hall was dazzling and magnificent. When the Flame Lord arrived, there were already thousands of experts from the Yan Clan waiting, and there was an endless stream of people coming.


    The Flame Lord walked to his position and listened quietly.


    ¡°The First Elder has started a war with the evil spirits of the ancient sects, but those evil spirits are too strong.¡±


    ¡°Are the ancient sects really that powerful? Could it be that the ancient expert who fought against the Martial Lord has arrived?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? If that ancient expert had really arrived, we would have been flattened. I heard that the evil spirit claimed to be the branch leader of an ancient sect.¡±


    ¡°A branch leader is that powerful?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? The Yan Clan is never afraid of any powerful enemy!¡± The Flame Lord listened and frowned.


    The enemy¡¯s situation was stronger than he had imagined. How long had it been? In less than half a day, the Yan Clan had suffered a defeat. Once the elders who went out to fight retreated, the Yan Clan would be in trouble.


    He was hesitating if he should summon the Dao Ancestor right now. After all, the Dao Ancestor was in the Endless Void. Even though he had taken a long time to return from the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World, he had also used the teleportation formations of various star areas during the process.


    However, the Dao Ancestor said that it must be a critical moment¡­


    If the Dao Ancestor came and the ancient sects retreated, it would be awkward..


    Just as the elites of the Yan Clan were discussing, a figure flew over from the horizon and quickly flew into the hall. Everyone looked over and saw an old man landing on the ground. He staggered two steps forward and fell to the ground. He was covered in blood and looked extremely sorry.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He raised his right hand with great difficulty and reached out to the clan leader seated at the head of the table. His voice trembled as he said, ¡°Clan leader¡­ we can¡¯t fight¡­ we can¡¯t fight!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the hall was in an uproar!


    The Great Elder had lost, and he even said such words!


    The clan leader¡¯s expression was incomparably ugly. He stood up and was about to speak when his gaze suddenly looked outside the hall. Everyone turned their heads, including the Flame Lord.


    A large black hole was torn open in the sky outside the hall. Lightning flashed and thunder roared. It was a horrifying scene..

 Chapter 393 - Chapter 393: Enforcing Justice on Behalf of the Heavens, Slashing the Starry Sky

    Chapter 393: Enforcing Justice on Behalf of the Heavens, Slashing the Starry Sky


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at the black hole in the sky, the hearts of everyone from the Yan Clan tightened. An indescribable fear shrouded their hearts.


    ¡°Children of the Yan Clan, protect everyone!¡±


    The Yan Clan Leader shouted and immediately disappeared from the main seat. The members of the Yan Clan in the hall rushed out one after another, including the Flame Lord. Only one person was left to treat the Great Elder.


    In the sky, figures flew out from the black hole where lightning flashed and thunder roared. They were wearing white robes with mysterious runes printed on them. There were words and patterns on them. Strands of strange gray gas surrounded them, and all of them had extraordinary auras.


    The leader was a burly man. His strong body bulged in his robe. His long hair was like withered grass that fluttered in the wind. His face looked like a bear¡¯s face, and the stubble on his face was extremely dense. His eyes were shining with a fierce glint as he held a wooden staff in his hand.


    The wooden staff was made of white wood. From afar, it looked like a white bone with a claw-like tip.


    The burly man took a deep breath and revealed a look of enjoyment. He smiled greedily and said, ¡°The aura of heaven and earth is really beautiful.


    Unfortunately, it belongs to the damn martial arts!¡±


    As he spoke, he flew forward, followed by other ancient sect members.


    Streaks of flames appeared on the horizon in front of them and rapidly burned larger. They connected together and formed a monstrous sea of fire that blotted out the sky and the sun as it swept over with an unstoppable force. In the sea of fire were experts of the Yan Clan.


    The burly man turned his head and discovered that a large number of martial artists from the Yan Clan had also rushed over from behind. Although they had been surrounded, they did not panic. Instead, they were excited.


    The battle with the God Punishment Army had made them suffer a lot. However, it was easy for them to deal with these aristocratic clans. They even enjoyed it.


    They did not dare to challenge the giants of the past and only challenged third-rate clans.


    ¡°Feel the power of ancient martial arts!¡±


    The burly man raised his wooden staff and gray gas exploded from his body, forming a world-destroying hurricane that surged into the sky. Countless bolts of lightning intertwined and shook the world.


    Almost as soon as he raised his hand, the world shook!


    In the distance, the Flame Lord clearly felt the laws of heaven and earth being shaken. He was secretly shocked. Was this the power of ancient techniques?


    He did not dare to hesitate and began to call out the name of the Dao Ancestor in his heart.


    From the looks of it, the Yan Clan was in danger. He could no longer care about the possible awkwardness. His clan was the most important.


    Hurricanes howled and dark clouds surged, causing the entire world to darken.


    A dragon¡¯s roar sounded, and the earth split open. Fire dragons the size of mountains broke out of the ground, and the dragons bared their fangs and brandished their claws as they attacked the members of the ancient sects.


    The burly man smiled contemptuously. With a sweep of his staff, a terrifying hurricane immediately swept forward. With him as the center, it swept around at an extremely fast speed, destroying the world and disintegrating huge fire dragons.


    A ray of fire rushed over at high speed, domineering beyond compare. It forcefully dispersed the hurricane and the wind swept in all directions.


    Clang!


    The burly man blocked the blade with his wooden staff. The Yan Clan Leader appeared before him with a large knife in his hand. The blade was red and hot, as if it had just been taken out of a furnace.


    Their eyes met and were filled with killing intent.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and a resplendent light flickered in them. He was using the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to lock onto the direction of the Flame Lord.


    He slowly picked up the red gourd and opened the mouth of the gourd. A white light quickly shot out and disappeared the moment it flew out.


    On the Celestial River, Chang Yueqian, who was meditating and training, vaguely sensed something. He subconsciously opened his eyes and looked over, but he did not see anything. He thought he was too tense.


    Ever since the Soul Skeleton Empress attacked the Kunlun Field, the Chang Clan had been increasing their strength to prove themselves.


    The fact that the Dao Ancestor had to make a move made them seem useless. As a clan from ancient times, they had their own pride. Precisely because of that, their motivation to train had exceeded any other moment in the past.


    ¡°Can anyone withstand this strike?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked up at the sky and muttered.


    White Dragon in the corner turned over and changed to a more comfortable sleeping position. Right now, its aura was getting stronger and stronger. It seemed to have comprehended the way to become stronger even when sleeping.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sea of clouds in the sky surged violently and the earth collapsed.


    Mountains turned to dust and the ground cracked and expanded rapidly, forming intersecting abysses that were bottomless.


    Hundreds of blazing figures besieged the burly man. All of them were top experts of the Yan Clan, including the Yan Clan Leader.


    The burly man stood proudly in the sky, holding a wooden staff in his hand and waving it around. The mysterious runes on his robe kept flashing and disappearing behind him. He used ancient techniques to manipulate the law of heaven and earth to fight against everyone.


    Hurricanes whistled, lightning flashed, and cold air approached the experts of the Yan Clan.


    The Yan Clan Leader was covered in blood as he was struck by a bolt of lightning. Soon after, a huge wooden thorn emerged from the ground and pierced through his body. However, his body was too powerful. Even though his chest was pierced, he did not die. Instead, he quickly broke free.


    Flame Lord¡¯s arms were wrapped in flames as he fought against two ancient sect disciples. The three of them were at the peak of the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm and were only one step away from entering the


    Ultimate Void Realm. Relying on the Earth Primordial Spirit Technique, the Flame Lord had the upper hand, but he could not defeat or break away from these two.


    In the distance, the other ancient sect members were restrained by the other experts of the Yan Clan, but the situation was not optimistic.


    ¡°Your flames are still far inferior to that of the Boundless Divine Monk!¡±


    The burly man smiled proudly. He raised his wooden staff, which suddenly burst out with black light and turned into countless black beams of light that shot in all directions.


    The Yan Clan Leader slashed out with an echo, but the Saber Qi was instantly dispersed. The speed of the black light beam increased greatly, and it rushed towards him with an unstoppable momentum. He could only be forced to dodge. If he was already in such a state, there was no need to mention the other experts of the Yan Clan. Many of them were immediately entangled by the black light beam. These black light beams quickly condensed into chains that entangled them and froze their martial origin and true qi.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± ¡°What kind of power is this¡­¡± ¡°My true qi is being extracted¡­¡¯


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The experts of the Yan Clan were shocked and furious. The Yan Clan Leader tried to dodge several times but failed in the end. In the end, he was also entangled by the black light beam. The black chains condensed on his body were much larger than the others.


    At that moment, the Yan Clan Leader could not even use his void transformation ability.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this boring fight.¡±


    The burly man hung high in the sky, restrained his smile, and said expressionlessly, as if the Death God was judging life and death.


    The wooden staff in his hand led hundreds of experts of the Yan Clan. The longest chain was millions of miles long and stretched across the sky. It was an exceptionally spectacular sight.


    Everyone¡¯s expression changed drastically as they felt their martial origin and true qi being extracted at a much faster speed.


    Buzz¡ª


    The wooden staff in the burly man¡¯s hand trembled violently. A terrifying power was condensing at the tip of the staff that was similar to a claw, causing the law of heaven and earth to tremble.


    The Flame Lord looked from afar and felt despair in his heart.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! Dao Ancestor! Please come quickly!¡±


    He urged in his heart, impatient.


    He could not help but shout, ¡°Dao Ancestor! Please save my Yan Clan!¡±


    In a moment of desperation, he subconsciously used his true qi and his voice was exceptionally loud, resounding throughout the land.


    The ancient sect members and the martial artists of the Yan Clan who were fighting turned to look at him, but they only glanced at him.


    The burly man also shot a glance at the Flame Lord and remained indifferent. At that very moment!


    An air-piercing sound came and passed over the head of the Flame Lord. The Flame Lord who was fighting subconsciously looked up and only saw a white light flashing past. It was so fast that his naked eye could not keep up.


    The burly man who was absorbing the martial origin and the true qi from the experts of the Yan Clan seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously turned around. A flying dagger was hanging in front of him, less than twenty centimeters away.


    The dagger was two feet long and the blade was thin like a leaf. The handle looked like the head of a ferocious beast that was a combination of a lion and a dragon, domineering and terrifying.


    The burly man¡¯s pupils constricted and disbelief appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    So fast!


    He could not react in time!


    ¡°To those that violate the heavens by committing meaningless slaughter, I shall uphold justice on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger. His voice was like a god that had descended to the mortal world, spreading throughout to everyone from the Yan Clan.


    Just as he finished speaking, the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger moved!


    The burly man subconsciously wanted to wave his wooden staff, but the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger was extremely fast. He only felt the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger suddenly disappear, followed by a pain in his neck and the world spinning before his consciousness fell into endless darkness.


    The Yan Clan Leader and the others widened their eyes. They saw the flying dagger cutting off the burly man¡¯s head. The blade pierced through his head and flew away with his head.


    The whole process was very fast. The incomparably strong expert seemed to have no reaction and was directly decapitated. The simpler it was, the more shocked they were!


    In the blink of an eye, the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger disappeared. The black chains that bound the experts of the Yan Clan also disappeared, shocking them.


    ¡°Kill them all! Don¡¯t let a single one go!¡±


    The Yan Clan Leader roared with reddened eyes. He took the lead and dashed towards an ancient sect member in the distance. The gap between their realms allowed him punch the other party to death before he could react!


    The other experts of the Yan Clan came back to their senses and immediately launched a counterattack.


    Without the burly man, the other members of the ancient sect were not the Yan Clan¡¯s opponent!


    The Flame Lord was excited as he chased after his enemies.


    It was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice just now!


    The Dao Ancestor was so powerful!


    Such a terrifying enemy was easily killed by the Dao Ancestor!


    In the starry sky, the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger carried the burly man¡¯s head and flew at high speed, constantly passing through various star regions.


    The white-robed man who had chased after the Dao Heart Clone appeared again. He wanted to grab the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, but a pair of wings suddenly grew on the tip of the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, greatly increasing its speed.


    The white-robed man was shocked at this. Back then, his expression did not change when he chased after the Dao Heart Clone.


    After chasing for a while, he gave up and immediately stopped. The dazzling and psychedelic space around him disappeared and was replaced by a vast starry sky.


    He stood in the starry sky and looked in the direction the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger left with a frown.


    ¡°This is the second time. The Xuanhuang Great World has fallen to such a state¡­ where anyone can come and go as they please¡­¡±


    The white-robed man muttered to himself. His tone was calm, and no emotion could be detected.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger sped all the way, but it did not fly towards the Kunlun Field. Instead, it flew towards the Endless Void in another direction. Then, it prepared to circle around the Endless Void a few more times before returning to the Kunlun Field.


    On the other side.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A notification appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°In the 53rd year of the Inherited Heaven Era, your worshiper, Flame Lord, was attacked by the branch leader of an ancient sect, Zhang Dukong, and his followers. You took action in time to sever a karmic connection and obtained a survival reward¡ªMyriad Worlds Gate.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. There was a survival reward?


    It had to be known that the Flame Lord was not important to him. Even if the Flame Lord was dead, he would not seek revenge. Moreover, the hint stated he severed a karmic connection. Could it be that if he did not take action, the ancient sects could find the Kunlun Field through the Flame Lord?


    It was possible. It was not necessarily that the Flame Lord would betray him, but that the ancient sects possibly possessed mysterious ancient techniques that could track him down..

 Chapter 394 - Chapter 394: Heavenly Court’s Operation, Resurrection from the Dead

    Chapter 394: Heavenly Court¡¯s Operation, Resurrection from the Dead


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment, he focused his attention on the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    This was the first time he had seen such a magical treasure.


    He began to inherit the memories of the Myriad Worlds Gate. Like its name, the Myriad Worlds Gate was indeed a teleportation gate, but the place it led to was not determined by the owner. Instead, it would automatically search for a Land of Fortune for people to explore. As long as he helped the Myriad Worlds Sect integrate with the luck in the Land of Fortune, the Myriad Worlds Sect would be able to permanently enter this Land of Fortune in the future.


    What was a Land of Fortune? It was a place that contained a large amount of spiritual energy, rare treasures, and was not occupied by the luck of living beings.


    What a treasure!


    It was a good tool to use to train the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took out the Myriad Worlds Gate. This gate was only the size of a palm, and after it recognized him as its master, it would return to its normal size.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger had yet to return, and he did not just blindly wait for it. He began to refine the restriction of the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    Several days later.


    In the Yan Clan¡¯s world, after a fierce battle, the world was in ruins and many cities had been razed to the ground. It was difficult to recover from the damages in a short period of time.


    In a small courtyard, the Flame Lord bowed to the clan leader and dozens of elders before he sat down.


    Their injuries had been bandaged, but they had yet to fully recover. One of the elders had even lost his arms and was in a miserable state.


    ¡°All the ancient sect members have been executed and the news has been sealed off. Can you tell us about the Dao Ancestor now?¡±


    The clan leader¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at the Flame Lord.


    They had naturally heard of the Dao Ancestor. He was wanted by the Divine Martial Realm and was even listed with the ancient sects as an anomaly.


    The other elders had complicated expressions. Once it was revealed that the Yan Clan was related to the Dao Ancestor, it would be troublesome. However, without the Dao Ancestor¡¯s help, the Yan Clan would have perished. Therefore, they could not criticize the Flame Lord and could only seal the news.


    The Flame Lord looked up at his elders and no longer concealed anything. He recounted his encounter in the Kunlun Field one by one, but he did not mention the internal situation of the Mental Wander Realm and the Heavenly Court.


    Everyone was silent when they heard that.


    What kind of strength did one need to have to combine thousands of martial worlds together?


    Recalling the flying dagger from a few days ago, their mood became even more complicated.


    Looking at the changes in the expressions of his elders, the Flame Lord was secretly complacent. It was normal for them to lose their composure like he did back then. Some of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s methods were no longer as simple as just powerful. Even to this day, he could not figure out how he did all those legendary feats.


    The Flame Lord continued, ¡°The fact that the ancient sects could attack us means that the Divine Martial Realm no longer has the ability to protect us.


    Why don¡¯t we work for the Dao Ancestor? Regarding the matter in the Lower Realm, the Divine Martial Realm was the one that had the intention to destroy all the martial worlds. On the other hand, the Dao Ancestor wants to save all the mortals. Perhaps in our opinion, his idea is childish, but let¡¯s ask ourselves honestly, if the Dao Ancestor can compete with the Divine Martial Realm, are we willing to follow a benevolent existence like the Dao Ancestor, or the ruthless Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    These words touched everyone¡¯s heart. The Yan Clan did not rely on doing good to accumulate merit to reach where they were today. They were equally cruel to their enemies and the weak. However, the more they were like this, the more afraid they were of existences that did the same thing as them.


    The clan leader said, ¡°Tell us more about the Dao Ancestor. Tell us everything you know.¡±


    The Flame Lord revealed a smile. His plan finally started!


    In the 54th year of the Inherited Heaven Eraa, 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and


    Generals gathered in the Eleventh Heaven. The Four Saint Marshals, 36 Great Heavenly Generals, and 72 Earthly Fiend Generals were all present. They were the first batch of Immortal Gods to be conferred the title of gods. They lined up according to their military formation and looked at a huge gate in front of them.


    Myriad Worlds Gate!


    The gate was 10,000 feet tall and towering. It was entirely made of white jade with solemn patterns engraved on its surface. The silhouettes of dragons and phoenixes could be vaguely seen swimming inside.


    Jiang Ziyu stood on a distant sea of clouds and quietly watched. The Queen Mother Yang and some fairies stood behind them.


    Chen Li rode on a cloud and faced the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals. ¡°This is the Myriad Worlds Gate, created by the Dao Ancestor. It is called the Myriad Worlds Gate because it can lead us to a Land of Fortune to seek opportunities. However, even though it is a Land of Fortune, it is not without danger. The Heavenly Court has nurtured you for more than 400 years. Everyone, it is time to prove yourselves. Remember, in a month, everyone must return! ¡±


    ¡°Remember, you can only rely on yourselves for this trip!¡± ¡°In the future, the Heavenly Court will continue with this exercise!¡±


    His voice clearly entered the ears of every soldier and general.


    Lin Haotian licked his lips and smiled at Jiang Jian and Ping¡¯an. ¡°Finally, this day has come. My talent is in exploration!¡±


    Jiang Jian shook his head and laughed, but his eyes were also filled with expectation.


    Even though the Kunlun Field was boundless, they could come and go freely while riding the Heavenly Cloud Sea. Moreover, with the Dao Ancestor around, the pressure in their hearts was not great. Now that they were heading to an unknown place, they were naturally nervous, excited, and expectant.


    Ji Wujun looked at Guan Tongyou and provoked, ¡°Let¡¯s compete to see whose


    Heavenly Army will profit the most?¡±


    The 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals were divided into four armies by the Four Saint Marshals. The weakest, Xu Tianji, had Taishi Changce under him, so he was not afraid of danger.


    Guan Tongyou smiled and said, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s compete then.¡±


    Di Chang looked at Xu Tianji. Xu Tianji waved his hand, not wanting to participate.


    The Great Heavenly Generals and the Earthly Fiend Generals were also discussing as they waited for the Myriad Worlds Gate to open.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Myriad Worlds Gate suddenly trembled. The luck of the Heavenly Court surged into it. Activating it consumed not only the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, but also luck.


    The patterns on the gate glowed, as if countless stars had been lit up. A strong light sheen appeared inside the door. It then extended from the top to the bottom, forming a teleportation formation.


    ¡°Everyone, then my army will set off first!¡±


    Di Chang laughed out loud. Then, with a wave of his hand, he flew into the Myriad Realms Sect with his subordinates.


    The other three armies waited patiently.


    On the other side.


    On the 33 Layered Heavens, Jiang Changsheng leaned against the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and stared at the head floating in front of him. It was the head of Zhang Dukong of the ancient sect. There was still his soul inside his head, and he was reading its memories.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger had returned to the red gourd to nourish itself without attracting any enemies.


    Zhang Dukong¡¯s memories were very complicated. Some memories related to the secrets of the ancient sects were protected by the power of mysterious runes. Once Jiang Changsheng forcefully broke through, his soul would disperse.


    As expected, the ancient arts had techniques involving memories. He did not know if it also involved souls, but from the looks of it, it did not.


    After Jiang Changsheng tossed and turned for a while, he used the Samadhi True Fire to burn Zhang Dukong¡¯s head and soul into ashes.


    The ancient sects were currently at odds with the Divine Martial Realm, so they could not threaten him for the time being. Therefore, he was too lazy to bother about them and get information about them.


    Jiang Changsheng was about to close his eyes to cultivate when Bai Qi ran in and said, ¡°Master, Mu Lingluo has also entered the Myriad Worlds Gate!¡±


    ¡°Let her go.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. Mu Lingluo had seven strands of his hair that were created with Great Dao Transformation, so she was safe enough. There would always be a difference between her and others when it came to his treatment of her.


    Bai Qi came to him and asked curiously, ¡°Master, will the Myriad Worlds Gate attract enemies?¡±


    She was worried that an enemy would attack the Heavenly Court through the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    After being with Jiang Changsheng for so long, she had forgotten her arrogance and cruelty when she roamed the world.


    ¡°Perhaps, but the Heavenly Court needs to speed up its growth.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. Although the Heavenly Court had produced many martial treasures, they were still quite lacking. Many prescriptions in the


    Grand Alchemy Dao also lacked materials. Not only could exploring the Myriad Worlds Gate hone their strength, but they could also collect natural treasures for him to use.


    When Bai Qi heard that, the sense of crisis in her heart intensified. She had no choice but to walk to a corner and start training.


    For example, in Jiang Tianming¡¯s dream, if her master were not around one day, would there be a situation where a single enemy swept across the Heavenly Court?


    She could not forget the internal strife in Great Jing!


    A month was a long time for the 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals, but for Jiang Changsheng, it was just a blink of an eye.


    In the past month, the Heavenly Soldier and Generals did not encounter any danger. They had collected a large number of rare treasures, including many ores used to forge martial tresures. Although there were people in the world they went to, they were not strong. Therefore, there were no casualties.


    After the Myriad Worlds Gate closed, Chen Li reported the situation to Jiang


    Ziyu. Jiang Changsheng had handed over the power to open the Myriad Worlds


    Gate to Jiang Ziyu, the Celestial Emperor.


    After tasting the sweetness, Jiang Ziyu began to plan his next operation.


    The news of the Myriad Worlds Gate spread throughout the Heavenly Court, and those Immortal Gods who had yet to enter began to look forward to it.


    One day, in the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Flame Lord and a martial artist from the Yan Clan roamed around the realm. The former was introducing the latter to the greatness of this place. After hearing it all, the other party was overwhelmed with emotions.


    ¡°Cousin, as expected, you¡¯re not lying to me. Just this dream world is enough to prove that the Dao Ancestor is the real Ancestor of All Immortals. He¡¯s too amazing. So many beings can actually be pulled into a dream world. Even if it¡¯s a martial technique, it would still consume a large amount of true qi, right? However, no martial technique can create such a world!¡±


    This martial artist from the Yan Clan was the Flame Lord¡¯s younger cousin. The two of them had grown up together and the Flame Lord needed someone to help him. Even if those elders were shocked by the Dao Ancestor, it was difficult for them to believe in him. Therefore, he chose someone from the younger generation.


    Seeing his cousin¡¯s ecstatic appearance, the Flame Lord smiled calmly and felt secretly refreshed.


    The two of them flew into the sky. Along the way, they not only saw human martial artists, but also the Qiangliang Race, the Zhurong Race, the Devil Race, the Sand Race, the Spirit Race, and so on. There were also huge beasts the size of mountains wandering in the sky.


    There was no fighting, no killing. There was only laughter and joyfulness, making the Flame Lord¡¯s cousin feel as if he was in a dream.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, he had never seen so many races getting along so harmoniously and comfortably.


    After a while.


    The Flame Lord suddenly stopped and looked at the figure on a cloud in the distance.


    The younger cousin looked over as well. His eyes widened as he asked in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Ye Zhan from the Ye Clan? He¡¯s still alive?¡±


    The Flame Lord had long known that Ye Zhan was suppressed by the Dao


    Ancestor. He also knew that the Dao Ancestor had taken a fancy to Ye Zhan. After coming to the Mental Wander Realm for so long, he had long heard of Ye Zhan¡¯s reputation and the fact that he had contributed many martial techniques of the Ye Clan, but the two of them had yet to meet. The Flame Lord thought for a moment and immediately flew forward. The two of them came to Ye Zhan, and the Flame Lord said, ¡°Ye Zhan.¡¯


    Ye Zhan opened his eyes and looked at him. After thinking for a moment, he asked, ¡°Are you from the Yan Clan?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Flame Lord nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am Yan Xu, and his name is Yan Yin. I happened to meet you, and I have something to tell you.¡±


    Ye Zhan calmly asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    He was very friendly to the people in the Kunlun Field, but it was hard for him to smile at people from the Xuanhuang Great World.


    ¡°Recently, there has been news about Ye Shenkong in the Xuanhuang Great World. A martial artist who is suspected to be Ye Shenkong has appeared, and he has even grasped the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.¡±


    Speaking of this, the Flame Lord¡¯s expression was very strange. He thought that Ye Shenkong had died long ago..

 Chapter 395 - Chapter 395: Heavenly Law Stone, Killing Star Mutation

    Chapter 395: Heavenly Law Stone, Killing Star Mutation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What do you mean by suspected? Grasped the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique?¡±


    Ye Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked. Even though this was the Mental


    Wander Realm, he had to consider if the other party had any ulterior motives.


    After being suppressed for so many years, he spent half of his time in the Mental Wander Realm and had heard too many stories. He was no longer as rash as before, and his thoughts were not as simple.


    The Flame Lord saw his vigilance and said, ¡°The information I received is suspicious. I know that you can¡¯t leave the mountain for the time being, and


    I¡¯m not trying to make things difficult for you. I just feel that even though the Ye Clan is dead, it doesn¡¯t mean that only the two of you are left. Perhaps there are still Ye clansmen in the Xuanhuang Great World. Right now, I¡¯ve returned to the Xuanhuang Great World to work for the Dao Ancestor. If you¡¯re willing, I¡¯m willing to help you find the remaining members of the Ye Clan. At that time, I¡¯ll come to the Kunlun Field with the Yan Clan and them.¡±


    Hearing this, Ye Zhan wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He also had a trace of expectation in his heart. He also felt that they were not the only ones who had escaped from the trouble that befell on the Ye Clan. It was just that he did not have the chance to look for them.


    However, he could not trust the Yan Clan.


    There was no hatred between the two clans. It was just that the experience of the Ye Clan when they were alone made him not believe in any clans. However, on second thought, the other party was considered a kindred spirit and would not harm him. Moreover, even if he disagreed, if the Yan Clan had plans for the Ye Clan, they would still continue with their plans.


    It was better to seek hope!


    ¡°Alright, if you encounter each other, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to help them.¡± Ye Zhan relented and forced a smile.


    The Flame Lord asked, ¡°Can you tell me something that can allow me to obtain their trust?¡±


    Yan Yin did not say anything, not daring to disturb his cousin¡¯s work.


    Ye Zhan hesitated for a moment before revealing something. After hearing this, the Flame Lord did not stay any longer and left with his cousin to continue to travel the Mental Wander Realm.


    After so many years of development, the Mental Wander Realm was no longer so empty. Even though the place was still huge, it had become rich and colorful. There were all sorts of strangely shaped buildings in the sky, as well as imaginative cities, islands, mountains, and seas. Yan Yin would cry out in surprise from time to time when he saw this. He did not have the demeanor of a descendant of an aristocratic clan.


    After handing the Myriad Worlds Gate to Jiang Ziyu, Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion to cultivate in peace. The Myriad Worlds Gate consumed the luck and spiritual energy of the Heavenly Court. As the Celestial Emperor, Jiang Ziyu could sense it clearly and not overuse it.


    Spring passed and autumn came. Everything in the Kunlun Field was still moving forward according to one¡¯s fate. Life, old age, sickness, and death. The four seasons alternated, and the Heavenly Court also became stronger rapidly through repeated explorations.


    From the second excursion, the Heavenly Court began to encounter powerful enemies. Every time they went to explore, they would encounter a large-scale battle. The enemies included the local people, and there were also foreign forces that went to explore there. Most of them were from the aristocratic clans and Luck Dynasties of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Even though there were casualties among the Heavenly Soldiers, due to their luck being connected to the Investiture of the Gods, their souls would return to the Investiture of the Gods after their death and then fall into Hell. They could be reincarnated and could still return to the Heavenly Court after they became stronger in their next life. Such a guarantee made the Heavenly Soldiers feel a stronger sense of belonging to the Heavenly Court.


    The baptism of one battle after another had indeed boosted the speed at which the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals became stronger, especially those who were extremely talented in combat.


    In the blink of an eye, 50 years had passed.


    It had been 104 years since Jiang Ziyu became the Celestial Emperor in the Inherited Heaven Era, and the Immortal Gods had become accustomed to him as their leader. As for the Dao Ancestor, he was high and mighty and could not be disturbed.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and saw Bai Qi lying on his side. Mu Lingluo was not around, so she must have gone to the Myriad Worlds Gate to explore again.


    50 years had passed, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had increased significantly. His understanding of the Dao of Karma had deepened, but he was still far from thoroughly understanding it.


    It had been 400 years since his last breakthrough, and he had yet to feel the opportunity to break through. From this, it could be seen how difficult it was to cultivate in the future. The further one went on the path of immortal cultivation, the more difficult it was. Additionally, the heavenly tribulation one would encounter would definitely be stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng was not dissatisfied. His cultivation speed was already fast enough. Even if the people of the Xuanhuang Great World wanted to train to the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, it would take them ten thousand years or even a million years. Most Ultimate Void Realm experts would not be able to reach the Dao Martial Spirit Realm in their entire lives.


    Jiang Changsheng did not sigh for long. He looked at the Heavenly Court.


    Fifty years had passed, and the Heavenly Court had changed greatly.


    The Nine Levels of Heaven had become prosperous. All kinds of buildings stood tall, and Immortal Gods coming and going, carrying different treasures and mounts. The Myriad Worlds Gate had helped the Heavenly Court obtain a lot of materials for refining treasures, and they had also captured many beasts suitable for being mounts.


    Guan Tongyou and Chen Li had obtained Jiang Changsheng¡¯s inheritance in refining weapons. Even though they could not produce magical weapons, they could already produce powerful martial treasures. They had also imparted their refining skills to more Immortal Gods. Now, they did not only know how to refine weapons, but there were also more and more people practicing alchemy, formations, luck, and so on.


    The Heavenly Court had finally embarked on a healthy path of development!


    Right now, the Myriad Worlds Gate had become a common secret realm of the Heavenly Court. Other than the necessary actions of the Heavenly Army, powerful Immortal Gods could also explore it alone. 50% of the harvest would be handed over to the Heavenly Court. Di Chang, Ji Wujun, Guan Tongyou, Lin Haotian, Jiang Jian, and so on were among those who frequently used the


    Myriad Worlds Gate, and they had also developed more territory for the


    Heavenly Court. The Celestial Emperor had even specially established the Myriad Worlds Palace to organize the information and resources of various worlds.


    Over the years, the number of Heavenly Soldiers and God Attendants in the Heavenly Court had also greatly increased. Jiang Ziyu¡¯s ambitions had already set his sights on the future and he felt that 200,000 Heavenly Soldiers and God Attendants were not enough. However, he had still inherited Jiang


    Changsheng¡¯s concept. Soldiers were not about numbers, but quality. All Heavenly Soldiers and God Attendants who were not strong enough had to cultivate in the Heavenly Court in peace.


    As the Heavenly Court became stronger and stronger, factions began to be born, and the class division became deeper and deeper. This was something Jiang Changsheng had already expected. It was inevitable, and he did not intend to interfere. There were heavenly rules to maintain order, and no one could violate them. Those who violated them would be dealt with according to the rules.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and smiled in satisfaction.


    He suddenly thought of Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai. After so many years, he wondered if the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo had been successfully created.


    He immediately followed after the reincarnation marks of Lu Shenzhou and Li Changhai. The two of them were still together, and their reincarnation marks overlapped.


    Under the blue sky, a huge lake was surrounded by mountains. The surface of the lake was vast and filled with white mist. There were three huge beasts floating on the lake, but their figures could not be seen due to the white mist. They looked like cicada pupae and huge eggs floating in the air.


    By the lake.


    Lu Shenzhou, Li Canghai, and Dugu Wangtian stood side by side. On the other side of Lu Shenzhou, there were two more people standing. One of them was Bai Chixing who had gone to the Great Wilderness Martial World to investigate the cause of the Great Wilderness Divine Lord¡¯s death, and the other was naturally Emperor Jiu Jue.


    Emperor Jiu Jue was dressed in a purple brocade robe with exquisite golden thread patterns embroidered on his body, as if there were several auspicious beasts printed on him. He had his hands behind his back and his long hair was coiled under a phoenix-winged jade bead crown. The beard by his mouth was similar to a goat¡¯s whisker, and his eyebrows were sharp, displaying the aura of a hero.


    ¡°How long do we have to wait?¡± Lu Shenzhou asked.


    He could already sense those three powerful auras that fascinated him.


    Emperor Jiu Jue answered, ¡°Soon. When the three Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryos take shape depends on the power you imagine. The later it is, the stronger it will be.¡±


    Dugu Wangtian asked curiously, ¡°Lu Shenzhou, who exactly did you imagine that the wait could compare with the waiting period of the Supreme Kunlun?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°You will know in the future. I am more curious about who Emperor Jiu Jue created. It has also been conceived for so long.¡± Dugu Wangtian also looked at Emperor Jiu Jue.


    Emperor Jiu Jue raised his hand and stroked his beard. He smiled and said, ¡°You have never heard of the existence I created. It is an old monster from ancient times. There is no legend about it now.¡±


    There was nostalgia in his eyes, which made Lu Shenzhou and the others even more curious.


    Being questioned by Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian, Emperor Jiu Jue had no choice but to give them face and say the other party¡¯s name, ¡°Yu.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou asked in surprise, ¡°Could it be related to the current Yu Clan?¡± Emperor Jiu Jue shook his head with a smile and said no more.


    No matter how many questions they asked, he did not continue to answer.


    ¡°Do you still have the Heavenly Law Stone?¡± Dugu Wangtian turned to ask.


    Speaking of the Heavenly Law Stone, his eyes were burning with passion.


    Emperor Jiu Jue said helplessly, ¡°How can there be more? The Heavenly Law Stone is harder to find than the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryos. In millions of years, I have only obtained three.¡±


    Dugu Wangtian was silent. It was evident that he did not believe him.


    Lu Shenzhou looked at the three huge figures in the white mist in the distance with hope in his eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly retracted his consciousness and his mind wandered away. Coincidentally, he bumped into Lu Shenzhou and the others chatting about the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo.


    The Heavenly Law Stone.


    He felt that this thing was the key to the birth of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit


    Embryo. Why did Lu Shenzhou create another him? Could it be that the


    Heavenly Law Stone could become what people wished for in their hearts?


    He picked up the Purple Crystal Gourd and began to read the memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress, searching for memories related to the Heavenly Law Stone.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress had lived for an extremely long time, longer than the Taishi Clan and the Chang Clan. The information she possessed was not something ordinary people could compare to.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng finally found the information about the Heavenly Law Stone.


    This was a piece of information that the Soul Skeleton Empress learned when she trained in the Divine Martial Realm, and it was what Celestial Venerable Nirvana told them.


    ¡°There are 49 Heavenly Laws, and there is only one glimmer of hope left.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Law Stone is that glimmer of hope. The Heavenly Law Stone is the most mysterious treasure among the three thousand worlds, and it is also the easiest to master. It is said that it can fulfill a person¡¯s wish. However, the Heavenly Law Stone is extremely difficult to find. There is only one in the Divine Martial Realm, and it is in the hands of a certain Martial


    Lord.¡±


    That was Celestial Venerable Nirvana¡¯s description of the Heavenly Law Stone.


    At that time, the Soul Skeleton Empress asked, ¡°Can the Heavenly Law Stone solve the calamity?¡±


    Celestial Venerable Nirvana shook his head and said, ¡°Everything depends on the person. The Heavenly Law Stone is merely a gift from the heavens to all beings. If you want to turn the situation alone, it alone is not enough. If you want to solve the Martial Dao calamity, you need countless heroes to come one after another. You and I are both among those heroes.¡± Jiang Changsheng put down the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    Fulfill a person¡¯s wish?


    That was an exaggeration.


    Even then, Jiang Changsheng was now interested in the Heavenly Law Stone. He felt that it must contain some powerful power of laws.


    There were 3000 Great Daos, and naturally, there were three thousand laws. Up until now, Jiang Changsheng had not really involved himself in the power of laws. In the Kunlun Field alone, there were many laws that he could not see through.


    As for the three Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryos, Jiang Changsheng looked forward to it.


    She wondered if Lu Shenzhou could find the Kunlun Field. If he could, he hoped that they would provide him with good survival rewards.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His current strength value had already surpassed the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, but he felt that it was far from enough.


    On the other side.


    In the Seventh Heaven of the Heavenly Court.


    In Jiang Shan¡¯s palace, he sat on the ground, trembling. Strands of Blood Qi dissipated from his body and surrounded him, looking ghastly and terrifying.


    Jiang Ziyu, Chang Yueqian, Chen Li, Taishi Changce and Jiang Tianming stood before him with solemn expressions..

 Chapter 396 - Chapter 396: From the Immortal Dao, The Hope of an Emperor

    Chapter 396: From the Immortal Dao, The Hope of an Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu turned to Chang Yueqian and asked in a deep voice.


    Even though Jiang Shan did not become the crown prince, he had always had special feelings for his first-born son Even Jiang Xiu could not compare to him.


    Chang Yueqian pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Perhaps he had suppressed his nature for a long time and suddenly released it. His bloodline has been stimulated. After all, he is the Eternal Killing Star. Killing is his path to become stronger. Compared to training hard, he is more suitable to gain enlightenment through mass killing.¡±


    Taishi Changce sighed and said, ¡°The last time he fought against the Great Yue Dynasty of the Xuanhuang Great World, he did kill a lot of people, and his aura has also strengthened by a lot. I¡¯m so envious.¡±


    If he had the talent of the Eternal Killing Star, his strength would have skyrocketed.


    However, Jiang Shan was different. His education since he was young made him want to be a good person. Even if he wanted to kill, he would only kill his enemies. However, there was not an endless number of enemies for him to slaughter and the war could not last forever. Every time a war ended, his heart would enter an empty state. It was very torturous and after each time, it would completely burst out like this.


    Chen Li stroked his beard and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it seems like we have to find a battlefield for him. Otherwise, if the killing intent bewitches his mind, he will go berserk. Perhaps after enough slaughter, he will be able to control this killing intent.¡±


    Jiang Tianming nodded and looked at Jiang Ziyu.


    Jiang Ziyu took a deep breath and said, ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t know where to place him. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor can give a suggestion.¡±


    There were not many places that could provide Jiang Shan with unlimited people to kill. And he could not tarnish the reputation of the Heavenly Court in the Kunlun Field.


    Those who achieved great things would always use the name of benevolence and justice. But as long as they succeeded, regardless of whether they were sincere or not, they had to respect this concept. The Heavenly Court was also implementing this rule to protect the peace of the Kunlun Field.


    With that said, Jiang Ziyu turned around and left.


    Chang Yueqian lamented. ¡°If such a place really exists, then the Eternal Killing Star will grow very quickly. Coupled with Ye Zhan who has mastered the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique, tsk tsk, the Kunlun Field already has two prodigies that can shock the world.¡±


    Taishi Changce shook his head and said, ¡°Not only that, but His Majesty Celestial Emperor¡¯s talent is also terrifying. I even feel that he is not inferior to the Eternal Killing Star and Ye Zhan¡­


    After his ascension, Jiang Ziyu recovered his training schedule. As someone with the bloodline of Jiang Changsheng after he became an immortal, he was once the number one prodigy in Heavenly Jing. His talents had shocked Taishi


    Changce.


    ¡°Of course. His Majesty is the only bloodline of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Chen Li smiled with satisfaction. He had witnessed Jiang Ziyu¡¯s growth, and he was very much in line with the image of the Celestial Emperor he had imagined.


    In the world of martial arts, those in positions of power had to be the strongest. Otherwise, chaos would break out sooner or later.


    Everyone started to chat about the Celestial Emperor¡¯s talent and his upper limit. The atmosphere was pleasant and they were not worried about Jiang Shan. After all, the Celestial Emperor had already gone to look for the Dao Ancestor, so this matter could be said to be settled.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The moment Jiang Ziyu left, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    A place where you could kill indefinitely¡­


    Blood Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng had seen the Blood Realm in the memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress. The Blood Realm was a place of mass killing. The Blood Qi there was vast and mighty, and it would constantly breed irrational blood demons for the undead evil spirits to fight and become stronger. This was also one of the reasons why the undead evil spirits did not often attack the Xuanhuang Great World.


    However, Jiang Shan was his grandson and could not become an undead evil spirit.


    He had promised Jiang Ziyu to solve this matter, but he had to wait until he called for him.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to talk to the Soul Skeleton Empress. As one of the three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm, the Soul Skeleton Empress was not someone without power. Her status in the Blood Realm was extremely high.


    Within the Purple Crystal Gourd, the blood powder had condensed into a blood-colored skeleton.


    ¡°Are you willing to be muddle-headed and carry your hatred forever?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. The Soul Skeleton Empress had killed too many people. No matter what the reason was, Jiang Changsheng would not accept her directly. The Flame Lord had also committed too many sins. Therefore, if they wanted to enter the Heavenly Court, they would have to work harder.


    In a martial world, it was hard to find an existence that did not kill, but was extremely powerful. Any expert had blood on their hands. If the number of living beings they could save from the aftermath exceeded the number of innocent people they had killed, then they would be eligible to enter the Heavenly Court.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng wanted to make use of the Soul Skeleton Empress. If she wanted to change for the better in the future, he would have to see her achievements for millions of years or even more.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress slowly raised her head and mocked, ¡°You want to resolve my hatred with words and force?¡±


    Her voice was exceptionally cold.


    ¡°If you can recover to your human form, will you regret your previous actions?¡± Hearing this, the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ ice-cold heart trembled.


    ¡°If you maintain this appearance, can you find the meaning of your life? Or is it just senseless killing?¡±


    ¡°Have you ever wondered why you were able to survive every time you invaded the Xuanhuang Great World? Was it really because you are an undead? Even if you are an undead, why didn¡¯t the Divine Martial Realm seal you?¡±


    When he heard that, the Soul Skeleton Empress flew into a rage and roared, ¡°What are you trying to say? Who are you? What¡¯s your relationship with


    Celestial Venerable Nirvana?¡±


    ¡°I have nothing to do with him. I don¡¯t even have anything to do with the Martial Dao. I am the enemy of the Martial Dao, but this is a battle between orthodoxies. I am only observing your memories from the perspective of a bystander.¡±


    ¡°Are you from the ancient sects?¡±


    Speaking of observing memories, she thought of the ancient sects.


    ¡°I am from the Immortal Dao, an orthodoxy that is older than the Martial Dao and the Ancient Arts. What the Martial Dao and Ancient Arts cannot do, I might be able to do it. If you are willing to turn back to the light, I might be able to help you return to your normal self.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was extremely calm, as if he was talking about something unimportant.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress mocked, ¡°You want me to work for you for such a promise? Are you bullying my ignorance or are you too confident?¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, she suddenly saw a figure appearing in front of her.


    It was the Dao Heart Clone!


    The Dao Heart Clone stomped his right foot and a terrifying light burst out from his body. An unimaginably terrifying aura exploded like a flood. The flames in the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ eyes flickered as she was shocked.


    The next second, the Dao Heart Clone suddenly disappeared. He did not use Heaven and Earth Destruction and merely frightened the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    ¡°Do you think you can really maintain your undying state just now? If I can let you die as an undead, then is it unlikely that I also let you get rid of your undead power?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. This time, the Soul Skeleton Empress could no longer remain calm.


    This was the first time she had faced such power. How many years had she lived and how many experts had she encountered? She had never encountered such a power that frightened her.


    Was that feeling just now the fear of death she had forgotten?


    A glimmer of hope ignited in her heart. She asked in a trembling voice, ¡°As long as I work for you, are you willing to help me?¡±


    ¡°No, working for me is only the key to unlocking the door of hope. If you want to return to normal, you have to atone for your sins. How many innocent lives have you killed? How many innocent lives have you saved? When your merit offsets the karma you accumulated through your senseless slaughter, you will become human again. In the future, you might even be able to become an immortal. ¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer did not disappoint or anger the Soul Skeleton Empress. Instead, she was pleasantly surprised.


    Before she heard those words, she thought that Jiang Changsheng was the same as Celestial Venerable Nirvana, a hypocrite who was full of nonsense and lacking righteousness and morals. On the other hand, Jiang Changsheng actually wanted her to spend countless years to atone for her sins, which made her feel hopeful.


    Her dream to become human again was illusory to begin with. She did not dare to believe that this opportunity would appear before her eyes. If this opportunity required her to cross countless trials and difficulties, she felt that it was real.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What do you want me to do?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and revealed Jiang Shan¡¯s identity and needs.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress asked in surprise, ¡°The Eternal Killing Star is innately evil. Why are you helping him?¡±


    Her tone when addressing Jiang Changsheng had changed.


    ¡°The act of killing has two sides. Those who kill enemies to protect their own people can be heroes. However, in the eyes of the enemy, that hero is an evil spirit. Even if the Eternal Killing Star dies, it will be reincarnated as a human again and there will be no end to it. Instead of letting the Eternal Killing Star fall into endless slaughter and cause internal strife between humans, it would be better to help the Eternal Killing Star master his killing nature and become a hero of all beings. I believe that there must be other forces that require such heroes to stand up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made the Soul Skeleton Empress fall silent. This was the first time she had heard such a point of view.


    In her opinion, the Eternal Killing Star was the same as her. They were both evil existences that could never turn over a new leaf. Most importantly, existences like them could not be eliminated. This was not a curse, but despair.


    After several days of silence, she finally agreed.


    Jiang Changsheng did not reply to her. Instead, he let a beam of light descend from the sky and enter her bones. She was surprised to discover that this power could resist the undead power, and it was imprinted in her bones.


    From this, she understood that the other party did not fully trust her.


    Jiang Changsheng released the Soul Skeleton Empress and a terrifying killing intent woke Bai Qi and White Dragon up. The two demon beasts looked up and their hearts trembled when they saw the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress slowly raised her head. She maintained a cross-legged posture and seemed very humble in front of Jiang Changsheng who sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Facing Jiang Changsheng at close range, she was still unable to see his true appearance, which shocked her.


    Immortal Dao?


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was silent, not knowing what to say.


    At that moment, Jiang Shan walked into the Purple Cloud Palace nervously. When he saw the Soul Skeleton Empress, he was stunned. What kind of evil creature was this?


    ¡°Shan¡¯er, your father has already told you where you are going. Follow her.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Jiang Shan as three strands of his hair soundlessly hid in Jiang Shan¡¯s hair.


    Jiang Shan took a deep breath and nodded. ¡°I understand. I will not disappoint you. I will overcome my nature!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and sent the Soul Skeleton Empress and Jiang Shan out.


    The two of them felt their eyes blur. When they opened them again, they were already in the dark void.


    Jiang Shan hurriedly bowed to the Soul Skeleton Empress and said, ¡°Jiang Shan pays his respects to Senior. I¡¯ll have to trouble Senior in the future.¡±


    Trouble me?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Soul Skeleton Empress felt awkward. It had been a long time since she had heard someone speak to her like that.


    However, even though she had promised the Dao Ancestor, her nature could not be changed. It was impossible for her to be kind to Jiang Shan.


    ¡°Come with me! ¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress turned around and her surging Blood Qi exploded, wrapping around Jiang Shan as they flew into the depths of the void.


    Surrounded by the cold Blood Qi, instead of feeling afraid, Jiang Shan revealed a fascinated expression..

 Chapter 397 - Chapter 397: Resurrection Tribulation, Attack of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo

    Chapter 397: Resurrection Tribulation, Attack of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Shan¡¯s departure was not made public in the Heavenly Court. His identity as the Eternal Killing Star had always been a secret of the Heavenly Court, and only a few people knew about it.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate. He had done what he could for Jiang Shan. The rest was up to the kid.


    In the future, no one would disturb Jiang Changsheng.


    There were more and more martial artists from the Yan Clan in the Mental Wander Realm, and most of them were from the younger generation. However, there were countless believers in the Mental Wander Realm, so their arrival did not cause any waves.


    Time flew by.


    Endless ocean, Tianjian Mountain.


    Ye Zhan was currently meditating in the cave. A sloppy old man stood at the entrance and was watching him train.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to wait any longer. Even if I promise you, you won¡¯t get what you want because it¡¯s too far away.¡±


    Ye Zhan said as he circulated his energy.


    The sloppy old man asked, ¡°Why? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have the ability to return to the Upper Realm?¡±


    Even though he knew that the world had become larger, he did not know that the Dao Ancestor had sent the Kunlun Field into the Endless Void. He still believed that people from the Upper Realm could ascend back to the Upper Realm.


    ¡°Indeed, I can¡¯t.¡±


    Ye Zhan casually answered. The Reincarnation Race wanted to resurrect the dead clansmen of the Ye Clan. After all, the bodies of top experts would not decay. As long as they found the cemetery of the Ye Clan, they would be able to obtain the corpses of a large number of experts. The sloppy old man also promised to avenge him once these people were resurrected.


    At first, Ye Zhan was tempted, but after the Ye Ancestor exerted great effort to persuade him, coupled with his investigation of the Reincarnation Race in the Mental Wander Realm, he felt that this race could not be trusted.


    The sloppy old man was silent and unwilling.


    The people of the Reincarnation Race were all Martial Emperors and had their own ambitions. They originally wanted to engulf the world and dominate it. However, the Dao Ancestor appeared out of nowhere and ruled the world at a speed that made them dumbfounded.


    It was impossible for them to overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Court, so they focused their attention on the Upper Realm.


    As long as they established a connection with the Upper Realm, even if they could not dominate it, they could do so in another place. However, Ye Zhan¡¯s attitude towards them was very perfunctory.


    The sloppy old man sighed, stood up, and prepared to leave.


    Ye Zhan suddenly looked at him and said, ¡°Do you really know your background? Are you sure your existence is the kindness of the Heavenly Dao and not an artificial scheme?¡±


    The sloppy old man frowned and turned to look at him. ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Ye Zhan shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but not every is as reasonable as me. If you don¡¯t figure out your status, no matter how ambitious you are, it will be all for nothing. You might even benefits others instead.¡±


    The sloppy old man was silent.


    He stared at Ye Zhan as if he wanted to see through his heart, but he failed.


    Ye Zhan no longer cared about him.


    The Reincarnation Race was not worth mentioning!


    If they were in the Upper Realm, he would not even bother to look at such a force.


    The reason he was still polite to the sloppy old man was because he wanted to make a contribution!


    If you wanted to join the Heavenly Court in the future, how could you not have any contributions?


    The sloppy old man finally left while Ye Zhan continued to train. He believed that this guy would come and find him again.


    ¡°I have always felt that the law of resurrection might cause a calamity in the martial world.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor appeared and spun in mid-air as he slowly spoke.


    ¡°In the 3000 worlds, any Martial Emperor¡¯s physical body can last forever. God knows how many corpses there are in all the graveyards combined. Once all of them are resurrected, it¡¯s not impossible to shake the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor lamented. Anyway, he was not in a hurry. In any case, he was already dead and had been cursed as an evil spirit.


    On a wasteland, Jiang Jian, Lin Haotian, and Ping¡¯an were resting. Jiang Jian was roasting a huge beast leg with oil sizzling out, making Ping¡¯an drool.


    Above their heads hung a huge moon, similar to the night sky, without any stars.


    Lin Haotian held a map in his hand and frowned. ¡°What exactly is this? I¡¯ve been looking at it for a long time, but I can¡¯t understand it.¡±


    Jiang Jian did not take his eyes off the meat and said, ¡°Even though you have the memories of an ancient Martial Emperor, we are not in the Great Wilderness right now. Naturally, there are many things we cannot understand, just like the moon above our heads. It is so huge, but it is also extremely far away from us. God knows how big its true form is.¡±


    They came to this world through the Myriad Worlds Gate. It was not an official operation of the Heavenly Court, but a private search for opportunities.


    The Heavenly Court had already established their own currency system. Other than when it was the official operation of the Heavenly Court, they would have to fork out a considerable sum of money to enter the Myriad Worlds Gate alone or in a team. The reason why it was implemented was so that the Immortal Gods would work harder to achieve success.


    ¡°Where do you think we are now? If we were to leave this world, how long would it take for us to return to the Kunlun Field?¡± Lin Haotian asked curiously.


    Jiang Jian rolled his eyes and said angrily, ¡°Do you know where the Kunlun Field is?¡±


    Lin Haotian sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t even know where the Kunlun Field is. Tell me, how did the Dao Ancestor determine the direction and escape with the Kunlun Field?¡±


    Jiang Jian stared at the campfire and said, ¡°How would I know? We won¡¯t know until we reach his level.¡±


    Just like that, Lin Haotian asked one question after another in boredom.


    After a long time.


    Just as Jiang Jian was about to take down the roasted meat, he suddenly felt something and looked up. Lin Haotian and Ping¡¯an were the same. They saw a group of shooting stars streaking past their heads and heading towards the end of the horizon before disappearing quickly.


    A few breaths later, the ground shook and a strong wind came from the horizon, sweeping up dust.


    Lin Haotian raised his hand and waved it. His true qi formed a wall to resist the wind and dust so as to avoid dirtying their roasted meat.


    Jiang Jian was shocked. He felt a seemingly boundless fluctuation of martial arts spiritual energy. He and Lin Haotian looked at each other, and both of them revealed excitement in their eyes.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat. Once we¡¯re full, it¡¯s time to work!¡±


    Lin Haotian smiled excitedly. He pulled out his knife and cut off a large piece of meat before throwing it to Ping¡¯an. Ping¡¯an grinned. He was not afraid of the heat at all as he stuffed it into his mouth and swallowed it after chewing a few times, just like a ferocious beast in human form.


    In less than twenty breaths, the three of them left a huge bone behind and flew towards the direction where the shooting stars fell.


    It was not only this world. The Myriad Worlds Gate was currently connected to dozens of places for the Immortal Gods to explore. Ji Wujun, Mu Lingluo, Ye Xundi, the Sword God, Jiang Tianming, and others were all adventure lovers.


    The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were developing their own stories and legends. Everyone was their own protagonist, and the Dao Ancestor was getting further and further away from them. This also meant that the Heavenly Court was moving towards independence.


    Time flew by.


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes, another 62 years had passed by.


    Ever since the Myriad Realms Sect came into being, every time he opened his eyes after his seclusion, Jiang Changsheng could sense great changes in the Heavenly Court. It could be said that everything was changing with each passing day.


    During this period of time, the number of Divine Attendants had doubled, the range of luck of the Heavenly Court had also greatly expanded, and the first nine heavens had become lively.


    As the Heavenly Court became stronger, more and more Immortal Gods violated the rules of the court. Fortunately, most of them committed light crimes. As for the Lower Realm, there were no cases of Immortal Gods bullying mortals for the time being.


    Jiang Ziyu had sent Immortal Gods to establish contact with all the human dynasties. Even though the Heavenly Court did not stop the strife between the various dynasties and races, they had ways to report to the Heavenly Court if the Immortal Gods had done something abhorrent or if they colluded to do evil.


    The establishement of order also caused the mortals to acknowledge the Immortal Gods more and more. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points increased faster and faster, and he was not far from breaking through the 100 million mark. Moreover, his luck points had exceeded one billion. The Heavenly Court had obtained his luck, and the stronger the luck of the Heavenly Court, the stronger his luck would be.


    Jiang Changsheng was confident about his next tribulation and was just waiting for the day he broke through.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the people of Heavenly Jing and learned that it was 166 years since the start of the Inherited Heaven Era. This meant that he was already 1050 years old.


    Time passed so quickly.


    Ever since he became an immortal, he felt that the passage of time was much faster than before. Perhaps this was one of the worries of immortals.


    Jiang Changsheng began to look at the people he cared about. All of them were doing well and had not encountered any huge trouble for the time being. Jiang Shan had just arrived at the Blood Realm and had already embarked on the path of killing. There, he did not feel any psychological burden and his killing intent was released.


    However, Jiang Shan¡¯s arrival had aroused the dissatisfaction of the experts of the Blood Realm. The Soul Skeleton Empress had used a domineering attitude to protect Jiang Shan. Even so, Jiang Changsheng felt that Jiang Shan would have to face the experts of the Blood Realm sooner or later.


    This was the path Jiang Shan should take. Humans had to face uncontrollable hardships.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and focused on his Dao Fruit.


    Cultivation was always the top priority!


    His recent cultivation session had deepened his understanding of the law of karma, and he began to try to calculate it himself.


    Immortal Gods could calculate with their fingers and know everything. This was the realm he was currently pursuing.


    As he calculated, Jiang Changsheng finally frowned.


    A strand of karma was approaching him!


    He sensed it carefully, but it was very vague.


    He seemed to have thought of something and immediately followed Lu Shenzhou¡¯s reincarnation mark. As expected, Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai were riding a sky ship towards the Endless Void, which happened to be the direction of the Kunlun Field.


    It should not be a coincidence!


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. Could it be that the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo could find him?


    He immediately chased after Lu Shenzhou and Li Changhai.


    When his consciousness arrived at the sky ship, he saw a huge creature as expected. It was the him in Jiang Tianming¡¯s prophecy dream. It was tens of thousands of feet tall and hidden in the depths of the sky ship. The sea water was filled with martial arts spirit energy and was not ordinary water. ¡°What does this guy want to do? Challenge me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. This Heavenly Primordial Spirit


    Embryo was indeed powerful, but it did not make him that it was undefeatable.


    His consciousness began to search the sky ship to see if there was any forces from the Divine Martial Realm.


    However, other than the two of them, there were only thousands of martial artists in the entire sky boat. These martial artists were obviously Lu


    Shenzhou¡¯s trusted aides and had a close karmic relationship with him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze.


    It took a lot of time to cross the vast void and the Xuanhuang Great World. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how powerful your Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo is.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently as his heart was filled with anticipation. He could already see a survival reward coming towards him.


    He also noticed something else. While he was in a daze, he saw many worlds under the Xuanhuang Great World falling into war, especially neighboring worlds. They were attacking each other, but there was no sign of the ancient sects.


    He thought of the discussion between the Immortal Gods. The Heavenly Court had encountered more and more forces of the Xuanhuang Great World through the Myriad Worlds Gate. These two matters might be related..

 Chapter 398 - Chapter 398: 72 Divine Caves, Ancient Forbidden Land

    Chapter 398: 72 Divine Caves, Ancient Forbidden Land


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In a bright palace, Martial Lord Dugu Duo sat at the head of the table with a gloomy expression. Three light mirrors floated in front of him, reflecting three figures. All of them were shadows and did not reveal their true forms.


    Dugu Duo gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian have committed such a crime, and we are giving up just like that?¡±


    Back then, when Lu Shenzhou returned from his defeat in the war with the Dao


    Ancestor, he suspected that it was related to him. Therefore, he detained Lu Shenzhou. However, he did not expect that Lu Shenzhou would dare to cause trouble in his main city. Not only Lu Shenzhou, but Dugu Wangtian was also there. When he heard about this while on a mission, he was so angry that he almost had an inner demon.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is in turmoil, and the struggle for power above has affected the 3000 worlds. The more this is the case, the more we have to rope in more forces. In any case, Lu Shenzhou has the closest relationship with us. He was nurtured by us after tens of thousands of years of hard work. How can we give him up just like that?¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Dugu Wangtian is a prodigy of your Dugu Clan. You have to protect him.¡±


    The black shadow in the middle spoke with an indifferent tone. His words made Dugu Duo¡¯s heart turn cold and he felt extremely aggrieved.


    Even though he was a Martial Lord and was stronger than Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian, he was not as valuable as Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian in their eyes. It was because they were more talented than him and their upper limit would be higher in the future.


    He felt that it was unfair. He had sacrificed so much for the Divine Martial Realm, but why were they only looking at talent?


    Furthermore, Lu Shenzhou was suspected of betrayal!


    ¡°Lu Shenzhou has promised that he would apologize to you the next time he comes back. Let¡¯s forget about this.¡±


    A voice came from the mirror on the left, and his words and tone directly implied that a conclusion had been settled. He was basically forcing Dugu Jiao to restrain his emotions.


    Duzu Duo asked, ¡°Whv is Lu Shenzhou going there?¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t know. Let him be. He was defeated by the Dao Ancestor and suffered a setback. Perhaps he is pursuing stronger strength.¡±


    These words made Dugu Duo even more uncomfortable.


    The black shadow in the mirror on the left said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s put aside the matter of Lu Shenzhou and Dugu Wangtian for the time being. Recently, there has been news from the Luck Dynasties that they have encountered someone from the Heavenly Court at some borders. I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. You must resolve the Heavenly Court and find the hiding place of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Dugu Duo nodded and asked, ¡°Do you have any information about the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The black shadow in the middle answered, ¡°No. If you are no match for them, think of a way to bring back the information.¡±


    Dugu Duo frowned.


    It had been so long, but the intelligence network of the Divine Martial Realm had yet to gather any information about the Dao Ancestor. If that was really the case, he did not want to participate in such a battle.


    ¡°The ancient sects are causing trouble, the Divine Martial Realm is in internal strife, and the Blood Realm is restless. Right now, the Divine Martial Realm is in a terrible state and is powerless to care about the Heavenly Court.¡± Hearing such an answer, Dugu Duo still felt awkward.


    But in the face of these three black shadows, he did not dare to refute.


    Dugu Duo took a deep breath and asked, ¡°What forces can I mobilize to deal with the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°The 72 Divine Caves will help you.¡±


    ¡°What? When did the 72 Divine Caves listen to us?¡±


    Dugu Duo asked in shock and excitement. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Could it be that you and the Grand Supreme Elder have¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. From now on, we will assist the Supreme Kunlun. You must remember your status.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Dugu Duo responded. The gloominess from before was swept away and his eyes recovered their vigor.


    The three black shadows gave some more instructions before the three mirrors dimmed.


    Dugu Duo waved his hand and sent the three mirrors to a row of wooden shelves in the corner of the hall before he stood up.


    ¡°With the 72 Divine Caves helping me, I¡¯d like to see what else the Dao Ancestor can do.¡±


    Dugu Duo¡¯s lips curled up as he went out of the hall.


    In the vast starry sky, a huge silver ship was moving forward. From afar, it looked like a huge silver whale was moving forward, and the airflow behind it was like a group of dragons. It was a spectacular sight.


    The sky ship of the Divine Martial Realm!


    At this moment, Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai were standing in a pavilion looking at the magnificent starry sky from afar.


    ¡°Just rely on a single Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo? Why don¡¯t we ask the Divine Martial Realm for help?¡± Li Canghai frowned and asked. He did not understand Lu Shenzhou¡¯s actions.


    Lu Shenzhou looked into the distance and said, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is currently in a power struggle, and the 3000 worlds have also started a conflict of interest because of this. The Divine Martial Realm has too many things to worry about, and they have no time to help us. Besides, the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo possesses the power of the Dao Ancestor. As long as the Dao Ancestor is restrained, the Heavenly Court will not be my opponent.¡±


    Li Canghai was skeptical. He had no choice. He was not related to the Divine Martial Realm. In fact, he could not even explain why the Dao Ancestor had spared his life and could only follow Lu Shenzhou.


    Lu Shenzhou asked, ¡°Have you mastered the ultimate technique I gave you?¡±


    Li Canghai shook his head and said, ¡°I can only say I have barely mastered it. A hundred years is not enough to truly master it. At the very least, I cannot completely control this ultimate technique before I face the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Continue to train. You don¡¯t have to do anything to deal with the Dao Ancestor,¡± Lu Shenzhou replied in a calm tone.


    Li Canghai wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to take revenge on the Dao Ancestor, but he was not qualified to express his determination.


    ¡°We are not far from leaving the Xuanhuang Great World. We will encounter many troubles once we enter the Endless Void.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said unhurriedly with anticipation in his eyes.


    Dao Ancestor, don¡¯t disappoint me!


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods gathered.


    Celestial Emperor Jiang Ziyu sat on the dragon throne and listened to the reports of the Immortal Gods. Unlike the mortal world, the court meetings of the Heavenly Court were held once every ten years and all the reports were about important matters.


    Yang Zheng stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Myriad Worlds Gate is entering more and more worlds. Because of this, the Heavenly Court has been exposed to the Xuanhuang Great World. If this continues, the Heavenly Court will definitely be targeted by the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, the Immortal Gods discussed it fervently. They were also worried about this matter, but they had already tasted the benefits of the Myriad Worlds Gate and were unwilling to give up.


    Jiang Ziyu calmly said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I have a spy in the Xuanhuang Great World. The Divine Martial Realm is currently in a state of internal strife and cannot control the Heavenly Court. Not to mention the


    Heavenly Court, they can¡¯t even eradicate the ancient sects are wreaking havoc in the Xuanhuang Great World.¡±


    Yang Zheng raised his eyebrows and was somewhat surprised. However, when he thought of the Mental Wander Realm, he immediately understood. Evidently, he did not expect that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s believers had already covered the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Di Chang stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, my Heavenly Generals have discovered an ancient forbidden area. According to the nearby guardians, this restricted area is extremely dangerous. Countless experts have fallen here, but there might also be the inheritance of a peerless expert hidden there. At present, no other forces have discovered it. Do you want to send someone to explore it?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu did not say anything and fell into deep thought.


    Di Chang¡¯s hidden meaning was that some troops might have to be sacrificed in the exploration. Therefore, he had to be cautious about this matter. The


    Heavenly Court had spent a lot of resources and time nurturing these troops.


    Lin Haotian suddenly stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you let me go? I have the combat experience of an ancient Martial Emperor. Even Taishi Changce and the experts of the Chang Clan might not be as experienced as me. Moreover, my luck is excellent. I can always turn misfortune into fortune.


    Over the years, he, Jiang Jian, and Ping¡¯an had encountered many dangers, but they had always survived. Moreover, they had obtained quite a few opportunities. Right now, he was filled with confidence and high spirits.


    Jiang Ziyu looked at Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Jian immediately said, ¡°Let the three of us go.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu nodded. Jiang Jian was his family. Sending his family to participate in such a dangerous mission could also unite the hearts of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.


    After that, some Star Lords and Heavenly Gods also began to report things, mostly about the human world.


    There were many calamities in the human world. Tens of thousands of races fought against each other, and there were even incidents of mortals destroying temples of Immortal Gods.


    Even though the Heavenly Court was powerful, not all beings trusted it. There were also many beings who hated the Heavenly Court and blamed the inaction of the Heavenly Court for their misfortune.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Ziyu dispersed the court while Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian left with Di Chang. They could not wait to explore the ancient forbidden land.


    On the other side.


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng had woken up from his cultivation state. He was currently refining pills. It had been 33 years since he detected Lu Shenzhou¡¯s arrival. That sky ship had left the Xuanhuang Great World and entered the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng was already prepared to fight. He wanted to see how magical the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo and the Heavenly Law Stone were.


    This time, Lu Shenzhou had personally come, so Jiang Changsheng would not let him off.


    They would either belong to the Heavenly Court or die.


    ¡°Master, what immortal pill are you refining?¡± Bai Qi asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°It is called the Transformation Pill. It can transform non-human creatures into the form of their innate Dao body.¡±


    Among cultivators, humans had the so-called innate Dao body, which was the most suitable physique for cultivation. However, as generations passed on, humans only retained the form of the innate Dao body, and their talent was not as good as before. However, once humans trained in martial arts, their speed of breakthrough was incomparable to most races.


    ¡°Then can I get one too?¡± Bai Qi widened his eyes and asked excitedly.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Bai Qi grinned and began to laugh foolishly.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face twitched when he heard her inner thoughts, but he did not say anything.


    Even though Bai Qi was a cheapskate, she had helped him maintain many relationships. In the Heavenly Court, she was already Jiang Changsheng¡¯s representative. Many descendants and old friends would seek her help when they encountered trouble.


    Jiang Changsheng could now relax. It was all thanks to Jiang Ziyu, Chen Li, Mu Lingluo, and Bai Qi that he could cultivate without interruption.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood, Bai Qi began to talk to him.


    The man and the demon chatted about the past.


    Every time Jiang Changsheng ended his seclusion, he would feel that things had greatly changed. Therefore, he was in a good mood to be able to tell others about this. It allowed him to have a deeper understanding of Dao Technique.


    Everything was the Dao, and comprehending life was also the Dao.


    Several months later.


    Jiang Changsheng had produced the first batch of Transformation Pills. There were a total of 49 of them, and they contained the opportunity of the Heavenly Dao.


    Bai Qi was the first to consume one and transformed into a graceful and charming woman. She had the same appearance as many years ago when she roamed the world, but her temperament was now more charming. For some reason, Jiang Changsheng thought of Daji. ¡°Master, am I beautiful?¡±


    Bai Qi winked and asked in a sweet voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Put on your clothes, and I¡¯ll hand these medicinal pills to you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Since you don¡¯t want it¡­


    ¡°I want it!¡±


    Bai Qi immediately waved her hand and condensed the white fur on the ground into a robe with her demonic power. Then, she knelt before Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng handed her the rest of the Transformation Pills and kicked her out of the Purple Cloud Palace..

 Chapter 399 - Chapter 399: Thousands of Immortal Pills, Lu Shenzhou

    Chapter 399: Thousands of Immortal Pills, Lu Shenzhou


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The news about the Transformation Pills soon spread throughout the Heavenly City, and Bai Qi became a popular figure. Many Immortal Gods went to curry favor with her, and even Jiang Ziyu personally went to ask for a


    Transformation Pill. This Celestial Emperor had always been a casanova-he was completely different from his father.


    While Bai Qi enjoyed the flattery, Jiang Changsheng began to concoct other immortal pills.


    He had already mastered the Transformation Pill. As long as he had enough medicinal ingredients, he could refine it in batches in the future. Right now, he had to study other immortal pills.


    The Grand Alchemy Dao contained countless pill formulas of all kinds. Some immortal pills broadened his horizons, such as the Reincarnation Pill. It could allow living beings and cultivators to return to their newborn state. It also carried over their intelligence to their newborn state.


    The Wish-fulfilling Pill was a combination of one main and one secondary pill. After consuming the secondary pill, they would have to listen to the person who consumed the main pill. They would instinctively want to follow all the instructions of the main pill user. The secondary pill user would not even notice that it was a problem with the medicinal pill.


    The Heart Seal Pill would seal the mind of those who consumed it. Without the antidote, there would never be a day when the seal would be undone. It could turn experts into puppets that did not even have the strength to fight.


    The Petrification Pill would petrify those who consumed it. After being petrified, their souls would dissipate when in contact with water.


    For the World Reversal Pill, those who consumed it would have the experience they felt reserved, including the meaning of the words communicated will also be reversed.


    The Grand Alchemy Dao was truly all-encompassing. Some medicinal pills were extremely evil in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, but if used well, evil medicinal pills could also have magical effects. A seemingly good medicinal pill could also become a medicinal pill to torture the enemy.


    Alchemy was also a good path to pursue immortal cultivation. Alchemists did not need to accumulate Qi. They could rely on medicinal pills to save the process of accumulation and rely on medicinal pills to survive the heavenly tribulation.


    As he immersed himself in the study of alchemy, time also flowed by very quickly.


    When Bai Qi returned, Jiang Changsheng was still refining pills. The flames of the Samadhi True Fire flickered on his face. He had already entered a meditative state. Even though he had his eyes open, his state exuded a great pressure that made Bai Qi not dare to strike up a conversation.


    Bai Qi silently walked to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to meditate.


    After transforming, she felt that she could no longer sleep on her stomach. She had to be more dignified and learn the posture of a human woman.


    In the Endless Void, a sky ship moved forward quickly. It was very slow in the endless darkness because no matter where it went, it was pitch-black.


    Lu Shenzhou and Li Canghai stood in the pavilion, and a ten-thousand-foot-tall figure stood between the mountains behind them. His black hair danced wildly, and he wore black armor. He looked like an ancient demon god. Even though his head was lowered, he radiated endless pressure.


    ¡°The heartbeat of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo is getting more and more intense. It seems like we are not far from the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said with a burning gaze, his words filled with excitement.


    Li Canghai stared at him and felt that something was amiss. Why did he look like he was facing a defeated general of his?


    When he thought about how Lu Shenzhou had concealed his whereabouts and did not even tell Dugu Wangtian the truth, he had a ridiculous conjecture.


    ¡°The sky boat of the Martial Lord rank is indeed fast. Dugu Duo must still hate me.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou suddenly smiled. He could not help but feel happy when he thought of Dugu Duo discovering that his main city had been destroyed.


    Li Canghai asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of becoming enemies with the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said with contempt, ¡°I am targeting Dugu Duo, not the Divine Martial Realm. The Divine Martial Realm will naturally favor me. After all, I have yet to betray the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lu Shenzhou seemed to have noticed something and suddenly looked forward with a sharp gaze.


    At the same time, in another starry sky far away, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals rode on the Heavenly Cloud Sea, followed by hundreds of thousands of martial artists of the Chang Clan.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the dragon throne and was surrounded by Immortal Gods. Every Immortal God condensed a statue with a magnificent aura behind them, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with excitement and nervousness.


    Just an hour ago, the Celestial Emperor received the Dao Ancestor¡¯s orders, claiming that a powerful enemy from the outer world had attacked and asked the Heavenly Court to prepare for a battle.


    To be able to get the Dao Ancestor to personally speak, the enemy must be extraordinary!


    Xu Tianji was the only one here among the Four Saint Marshals. He led the entire army. Under his orders, 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals began to form up. Hundreds of Star Lords were scattered everywhere, preparing to gather together.


    The Chang Clan also began to set up their formation. After so many years, the practice of the Luck Formation was indispensable. During the exploration of the Myriad Realms Sect, the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals had proved the strength of the Heavenly Court¡¯s formation.


    ¡°Where is the enemy? Why can¡¯t I sense their aura?¡±


    ¡°It means that the enemy is still far away, but they are very fast.¡±


    ¡°This is the first time the Heavenly Court has experienced such a large-scale battle.¡±


    ¡°Could it be an attack from the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    ¡°Very likely. However, our Heavenly Court is no longer the same as before. It might not be inferior to the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    Most of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were confident. Firstly, it was because they did not know how powerful the Divine Martial Realm was. Secondly, they were indeed becoming stronger, and their speed of becoming stronger far exceeded before they ascended.


    The weakest of the first batch of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals was in the Martial King Realm, and the number of Great Paragons was also increasing explosively. Every year, a Martial Emperor would be born.


    As the luck of the Heavenly Court became stronger, the amount of martial arts spiritual energy had also increased, which also affected the human world. However, the Kunlun Field was vast and the Heavenly Court was far away from most of the dynasties and races, so no one really noticed this.


    Chang Yueqian had the highest realm, and he could already sense Lu Shenzhou¡¯s aura.


    ¡°So fast. Is that the sky boat of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Chang Yueqian was secretly shocked. The sky boats in the Divine Martial Realm were famous for their speed. The Chang Clan only had one sky boat, but it was far inferior to the incoming sky boat¡¯s speed.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan asked, ¡°Father, how many people are there?¡±


    Chang Yueqian answered, ¡°Not many, but very strong.¡±


    There were two auras that made him jump in fright, but he did not panic because he had the Dao Ancestor¡¯s support.


    Taishi Changce also sensed Lu Shenzhou¡¯s aura, and his expression changed drastically.


    With such an aura, he was definitely a big shot!


    After a while.


    A terrifying pressure shrouded the army of the Heavenly Court, causing everyone to be moved, including the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and immediately said in his heart, ¡°Father, the enemy doesn¡¯t seem to be someone we can defeat..


    What was face? He was more concerned about the casualties of the Heavenly Court.


    These Immortal Gods were all his treasures. The Heavenly Court was not at the point where they could squander their lives.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice did not ring in his heart, so he could only pretend to be calm.


    ¡°Tide Changing Star Formation, rise!¡±


    Xu Tianji raised his divine weapon and shouted. The 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals immediately circulated their energy and formed a formation.


    Luck surged and true qi exploded. The statues of every Heavenly Soldier and General turned into light and rose, quickly condensing into the image of a universe and stars. The stars came to their respective positions and stimulated their luck to connect with the formation, causing the momentum of the formation to soar.


    The Chang Clan was also in a formation. They were in a different formation.


    After Chang Yueqian¡¯s modifications, this formation became more murderous.


    Their true qi and luck condensed into the image of heaven and earth, similar to the first savage land in the universe. The yellow wind blew, mixed with killing intent.


    ¡°You are from the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s contemptuous voice echoed in everyone¡¯s ears.


    The expressions of Chang Yueqian and some experts from the Chang Clan changed drastically. Someone exclaimed, ¡°Lu Shenzhou!¡±


    Hearing this name, Taishi Changce and Hei Hou were shocked.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s name was like thunder resounding in the Xuanhuang Great World. He was a prodigy that was on the same level as Ye Shenkong. Furthermore, he was a prodigy that had grown up!


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­¡¯


    Taishi Changce broke out in cold sweat.


    Jiang Tianming frowned and asked, ¡°Is Lu Shenzhou very strong?¡±


    Taishi Changce took a deep breath and said, ¡°His status is equivalent to a Great Celestial Venerable in the Divine Martial Realm, and he is even stronger than some Great Celestial Venerables. He has the physique of the Superior


    Primordial Spirit Body, and he possesses the Superior Primordial Law Power. Legend has it that the Superior Primordial Law Power is the power of heaven and earth. It can manipulate time and space and reverse everything.¡±


    The Heavenly Generals nearby were shocked. So domineering?


    At that moment, a sky ship sped over and quickly stopped in front of the army of the Heavenly Court. The people of the Heavenly Court noticed a ten-thousand-feet-tall figure standing at the top of the sky ship and found it familiar.


    Jiang Tianming widened his eyes and said in shock, ¡°It¡¯s him!¡±


    He could not forget his previous prophecy dream. The entire Heavenly Court was suppressed and massacred by the other party alone. However, his previous two prophecy dreams had failed to come true, so he did not expect the third time to come true.


    ¡°Where is the Dao Ancestor? Do you want these people to die?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s voice sounded again, and Li Canghai looked at him in disbelief.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    This fellow was indeed¡­


    Li Canghai trembled with anger. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Shenzhou slapped him on the chest, causing him to vomit blood and fall into the mountain stream below.


    Lu Shenzhou did not make any more moves. From the beginning to the end, he did not even look at Li Canghai.


    When the Heavenly Court heard the other party shouting at the Dao Ancestor, they all felt insulted and revealed killing intent.


    ¡°Kill!


    Xu Tianji brandished his spear and shouted. The Tide Changing Star Formation surged as well. 100,000 Heavenly Soldiers and Generals brandished their spears in unison. The Star Lords pushed out their palms in the same direction.


    Rumble¡ª


    The image of the sea of stars burst out with countless beams of light, forming a magnificent torrent of starlight that engulfed the sky boat at an extremely fast speed and was unstoppable.


    The sky boat suddenly trembled. The 10,000-feet-tall figure standing proudly among the mountains at the top of the sky boat suddenly leaped up. He stretched out his huge body and revealed his domineering might as he punched.


    The fist wind was similar to a cosmic storm as it collided with the torrent of starlight with a terrifying destructive aura!


    A strong light burst out and the martial arts spirit energy in the void was stirred, sweeping in all directions. The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals narrowed their eyes and gritted their teeth in the face of the powerful pressure. When Chang Yueqian saw that the other party was actually resisting the Tide Changing Star Formation, he immediately gave an order.


    The Chang Clan¡¯s formation condensed a white blade of light and slashed out. The moment it landed, the blade of light expanded by more than ten thousand times and split into countless blades of light that fell in unison. Even the sky boat that was as huge as a small world seemed insignificant.


    The 10,000-foot-tall figure waved his right arm and forcefully dispersed the torrent of starlight. Then, he turned around and punched.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Boom!


    Thousands of light blades shattered in an instant, and the 10,000-foot-tall figure leaped up and stepped towards the Heavenly Court.


    Chang Yueqian appeared in front of him out of nowhere and pushed out his palm. His true qi condensed into a purple ball of light that was mixed with lightning and rapidly expanded. It was as huge as a star and countless purple arrows burst out from the purple star, drowning out tens of thousands of figures.


    The strength of one person was comparable to a large formation!


    However, a strong light suddenly burst out from the purple arrows and expanded rapidly. It shattered countless arrows, crushed the purple star, and expanded rapidly..

 Chapter 400 - Chapter 400: Once in a Million Prodigy Bows Down, Sin Execution Platform

    Chapter 400: Once in a Million Prodigy Bows Down, Sin Execution Platform


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°It¡¯s that move!¡±


    Jiang Tianming and Lu Shenzhou thought at the same time. The former was frightened, while the latter was pleasantly surprised.


    In his prophecy dream, this move directly defeated the Heavenly Court. In Lu Shenzhou¡¯s memory, this move directly annihilated millions of experts from the Divine Martial Realm, including five Great Celestial Venerables!


    Seeing this move again, Lu Shenzhou was extremely excited.


    This was the ultimate technique that he wanted to pursue the most. Destroy everything in one move!


    Chang Yueqian circulated his energy and his vast martial essence formed a huge barrier to block the effects of Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The next second, he widened his eyes and revealed an expression of disbelief. His martial origin melted the moment the strong light came into contact with it without any resistance.


    What ultimate technique was that?


    Chang Yueqian could not understand.


    He knew that there was a huge gap between him and Lu Shenzhou, but it was not that huge¡­


    Everyone in the Heavenly Court was frightened. The two formations launched another attack, but they could not stop the light from expanding. Just as the light was about to drown Chang Yueqian, the terrifying light disappeared into thin air.


    Chang Yueqian breathed a sigh of relief and smiled.


    The reason why he did not dodge was because he had something to rely on.


    After the bright light disappeared, the 10,000-foot-tall figure also disappeared. Everyone was shocked. Lu Shenzhou was also stunned.


    Tens of thousands of feet of golden light lit up from behind the Heavenly Court and expanded rapidly, illuminating the void. A mighty figure slowly condensed. It was the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, standing proudly above the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. The Dao Ancestor sat on the throne and looked down at Lu Shenzhou.


    The last time Lu Shenzhou faced the Dao Ancestor, there was no Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Therefore, he was shocked by the way the Dao Ancestor appeared.


    What was that?


    How did the Dao Ancestor become so big?


    It was not inferior to the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo at all. However, the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo was made from the Heavenly Law Stone. The Heavenly Essence Embryo Stone was already so huge, so how could a person become so huge?


    He looked carefully and saw a dazzling ball of light floating in the Dao Ancestor¡¯s right hand. There was a figure struggling inside.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s body trembled. He recalled how the Dao Ancestor had shrunk him in the previous battle.


    What ultimate technique was that? Even from afar, he did not manage to see what had happened.


    ¡°Last time, you could not even defeat my clone. Do you think you will have a second chance now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and everyone heard it clearly.


    In the sky ship, the severely injured Li Canghai climbed up with great difficulty. He looked up at the mighty figure in the distance and his eyes widened.


    Clone?


    What kind of existence were they facing?


    The other martial artists in the sky boat were Lu Shenzhou¡¯s trusted aides and were equally shocked at that moment. They had heard of Lu Shenzhou¡¯s crushing defeat at the hands of the Dao Ancestor. It was said that millions of martial artists and five Great Celestial Venerables had died in that battle.


    That was only a clone?


    On the Heavenly Court¡¯s side, they were curious. When had the Dao Ancestor fought against such an expert?


    It seemed to have been peaceful all these years, but it turned out that it was the Dao Ancestor who sheltered them from the wind and rain. They looked at the Dao Ancestor fanatically, looking forward to his next mystical abilities.


    Not everyone had seen the Dao Ancestor fight. They looked forward to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s mystical abilities and to witness the unreachable Immortal Dao. ¡°I naturally know that there will be no second chance, but I am willing to serve the Dao Ancestor and the Heavenly Court. Please show me the true power of the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou shouted. After a short moment of shock, he became even more excited.


    He had thought of many situations, and the most impossible thing had happened. The Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo that had copied the Dao Ancestor¡¯s ability did not pose any threat to him.


    When Li Canghai heard Lu Shenzhou¡¯s words, he clenched his fists, but what he felt more was helplessness.


    He was powerless to face the Dao Ancestor or Lu Shenzhou. He could not even find his role.


    ¡°Then let me see the power of you and the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and released the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. He sent it to Lu Shenzhou, and it soon recovered its previous size.


    When Lu Shenzhou heard that, he immediately leaped and arrived above the head of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. The Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo also leaped up and roared to increase its momentum. Lu Shenzhou directly used his Superior Primordial Law Power and silver light attached to the body of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, causing the space in all directions to distort.


    A terrifying pressure descended, causing everyone in the Heavenly Court to be shocked.


    How powerful was he?


    Most importantly, that sense of unparalleled strength seemed to be unable to withstand a single blow from the Dao Ancestor!


    Lu Shenzhou raised his right hand and clenched it into a fist. The crisp sound of glass shattering could be heard in the dark void. Everyone clearly saw signs of shattering, but the void was still dark. This feeling was extremely strange.


    The Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo raised its right foot again and executed Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    With a stomp of his foot, Heaven and Earth Destruction that was imbued with the Super Primordial Law Power crushed the space in the void and swept towards Jiang Changsheng and the Heavenly Court with a spatial storm.


    The aura of Heaven and Earth Destruction this time was far more powerful than before. The extremely dazzling light made the Immortal Gods of the


    Heavenly Court seem insignificant. Even the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was like dust.


    However, in response, Jiang Changsheng just casually raised his right hand and grabbed at the air.


    Divine Power!


    Universe Palm!


    The dazzling ball of light formed by Heaven and Earth Destruction rapidly shrunk and the entire shattered space was absorbed into his palm, including the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo and Lu Shenzhou.


    This scene shocked everyone in the Heavenly Court. As the process was slower than before, they witnessed how the enemy shrunk and fell into the hands of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor did not use his Divine Power with terrifying destructive power. He merely grabbed casually, as if he was grabbing a little bug that floated past him, casually subduing the enemy.


    The more casual he was, the more shocked they were!


    Li Canghai and Lu Shenzhou¡¯s subordinates were also stunned as they stood rooted on the spot.


    On Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm, Lu Shenzhou, who was standing on the shoulder of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, looked up. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s upper body occupied his entire vision. Even at such a close distance, he could not see the true appearance of the Dao Ancestor. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light was like a sun floating on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s shoulder, and the sunlight concealed its true appearance. The nine balls of light behind the Dao Ancestor were like heavenly laws, high and mighty, sacred and dignified.


    If there was really a god who created everything in this world, it would probably be like this.


    That was the thought that popped up in Lu Shenzhou¡¯s mind.


    Two mysterious forces suddenly entered his and the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo¡¯s bodies. He did not resist, nor could he resist. Instead, he assumed a submissive posture.


    After this power left an indelible mark in his body, it quickly disappeared. Instead of panicking, he was delighted.


    That was his plan!


    Compared to taking revenge on the Dao Ancestor, he wanted to see how powerful he was. If he was strong enough, he would follow the Immortal Dao!


    If the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo could not replicate the full power of the Dao Ancestor, how strong was the Dao Ancestor?


    While Lu Shenzhou was deep in thought, his eyes met with a golden light. All of a sudden, he felt that the world was in a trance and the golden light disappeared. He thought it was his illusion and did not think much about it.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and released him and the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo.


    ¡°Take them back to the Kunlun Field!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and disappeared.


    He had checked with his spiritual will and Lu Shenzhou¡¯s memories, but he did not find any schemes from the Divine Martial Realm.


    It was indeed Lu Shenzhou who acted on his own accord to test the power of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission to Jiang Ziyu and asked him to arrange Lu Shenzhuo to become a Heavenly Soldier so that he could completely pull him into the Heavenly Court¡¯s camp and isolate him from the Martial Dao. Lu Shenzhou was decisive. He even brought all his trusted aides with him. As for the Lu Clan, he did not care.


    He had brought Li Canghai with him because he was afraid that Jiang Changsheng would kill him, and he planned to use Li Canghai as a bargaining chip.


    Lu Shenzhou relaxed and knelt in the air in the direction where the Dao Ancestor had disappeared. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Lu Shenzhou is willing to follow the Dao Ancestor forever!¡±


    His eyes burned with passion. He must obtain the power of the Immortal Dao! The Heavenly Court¡¯s side looked at each other and became excited.


    They had witnessed the power of Lu Shenzhou and the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. It was definitely a good thing for such experts to join the Heavenly Court.


    Taishi Changce, Chang Yueqian and the experts of the Chang Clan were still in shock.


    The famous prodigy of the Divine Martial Realm, Lu Shenzhou, had joined the Dao Ancestor just like that?


    If Lu Shenzhou was like that, then even the other prodigies¡­


    They tacitly thought of the same possibility. They had finally seen the hope of the Heavenly Court overthrowing the rule of the Divine Martial Realm!


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°In the 212th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, Lu Shenzhou attacked with the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. You successfully survived their encirclement and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ª


    Spiritual Object, ¡®Sin Execution Platform¡¯.¡±


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    He was worried that he would not trigger the survival reward. It seemed like Lu Shenzhou was not a good person. If the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo could defeat him, he would definitely cause trouble.


    However, this was normal. As long as Lu Shenzhou could be used by him, it was fine.


    Not only that, but Lu Shenzhou was also a good signboard. After all, most of the young martial artists in the Xuanhuang Great World regarded Lu Shenzhou as their goal.


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately inherit the memories of the Sin Execution Platform. Instead, he stared at Lu Shenzhou. He could only relax after Lu Shenzhou became a legitimate god.


    Even though the Heavenly Court did not make any contributions in this battle, they had witnessed the strength of the prodigies of the Xuanhuang Great World and the unfathomable divine power of the Dao Ancestor. They were all excited and the morale of the Heavenly Court was greatly boosted.


    Lu Shenzhou asked the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo to stop above the Celestial River while the sky boat followed him into the Kunlun Field.


    He followed the Celestial Emperor into the Heavenly Court alone, while the sky boat waited outside.


    Jiang Ziyu was also afraid that Lu Shenzhou would turn against him, so he immediately brought him into the Investiture of the Gods.


    The moment he saw the Investiture of the Gods, Lu Shenzhou was even more glad about his choice.


    After passing through the Investiture of the Gods, he obtained the luck of the Investiture of the Gods. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck had also suddenly increased by a lot. This guy alone was equivalent to the entire Heavenly Court. He was indeed powerful.


    From the beginning to the end, Lu Shenzhou did not resist. That was the main reason why his luck could merge so quickly.


    Jiang Ziyu began to communicate with Lu Shenzhou and introduced the Heavenly Court.


    The Heavenly Court was as weak as Lu Shenzhou had expected, but the speed of its development shocked him. Most of the people in the Heavenly Court were from the Lower Realm.


    As expected of the Immortal Dao!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that point, Lu Shenzhou joined the Heavenly Court and once again set a new record for the strongest Heavenly Soldier. The news spread widely in the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the memories of the Sin Execution Platform.


    The Sin Execution Platform was a killing spirit treasure. There was no need to have it recognize him as its master. Its function was also very simple. Once a head was chopped off on the platform, their karma, fate, and strength would go along with it.


    No matter how strong their foundation and physique were, they could not withstand the killing punishment sabers of the Sin Execution Platform!


    This was only the introduction of the Sin Execution Platform. The actual effect was still to be verified. In Journey to the West, the Heavenly Court captured Sun Wukong and used all sorts of heavenly punishments to make him stronger..

 Chapter 401 - Chapter 401: Fate

    Chapter 401: Fate


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After understanding the Sin Execution Platform, Jiang Changsheng did not immediately take it out. He decided to wait for Jiang Ziyu to make arrangements for Lu Shenzhou and the rest before taking it out.


    On the other side, after Lu Shenzhuo became a Heavenly Soldier, he was arranged by Jiang Ziyu to be under Taishi Changce. About this arrangement, Lu Shenguo did not feel at a disadvantage. After all, he stood on the opposite side of the Heavenly Court in the past. He believed that with his strength, he would be promoted sooner or later and the Dao Ancestor would think highly of him sooner or later.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s subordinates were all experts who could dominate a galaxy.


    Their combined strength was enough to challenge the entire Chang C;an. However, Jiang Ziyu was not in a hurry to let them become Heavenly Soldiers. Instead, he had other plans for them.


    Li Canghai wanted to escape, but he was captured by Lu Shenzhou¡¯s subordinates. Lu Shenzhou asked Jiang Ziyu if he knew Li Canghai, but Jiang Ziyu shook his head. In the end, Li Canghai even insulted the Dao Ancestor in public and was eventually thrown into prison.


    Lu Shenzhou found it ridiculous.


    The problem he had been thinking about for so many years did not exist. Li Canghai had nothing to do with the Dao Ancestor!


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor only spared Li Canghai¡¯s life because he found him pleasing to the eye?


    After interacting with him for so many years, Lu Shenzhou had understood Li Canghai¡¯s temperament. He was indeed an upright person with a righteous heart. He was even very stubborn and even dared to contradict him in some matters.


    Perhaps the Dao Ancestor forgave him because he was a good person?


    Lu Shenzhou could only think that way. Later on, he learned about the existence of merit and karma. The Immortal Dao could detect these invisible fates.


    Heavenly Prison.


    Bang!


    Li Canghai, who was covered in cuts and bruises and had messy hair, was thrown into a cell. The withered grass on his face made him feel pain.


    He climbed up with great difficulty and leaned against the wall, gasping for air.


    The cell was dim, and the walls were damp. There was a small window above Li Canghai¡¯s head, and cranes flew past in rows in the blue sky. It was such a beautiful scene.


    ¡°In the end, it still came to this¡­


    Li Canghai¡¯s heart fell into despair.


    When he saw Lu Shenzhou, whom his close friend admired the most, surrendering to the Dao Ancestor, he felt hopeless and felt that there was no hope in this world.


    The so-called justice and fairness were merely jokes.


    ¡°Your aura is somewhat familiar.¡¯


    A voice sounded from the opposite cell. When Li Canghai heard it, he froze as if he had been struck by lightning. He suspected that he had misheard.


    ¡°Your realm is very high. You should be from the Xuanhuang Great World, right? Hey, are you still alive?¡±


    MO Buni, who was meditating in the opposite cell, frowned and asked. Could this person have been beaten silly?


    How embarrassing for someone from the Upper Realm!


    ¡°Mo¡­ Buni?¡±


    Li Canghai asked in a trembling voice. He suddenly climbed to the cell door and grabbed the wooden pole with both hands as he stared at the darkness in the opposite cell.


    ¡°Hmm? Li Canghai? You¡¯re not dead?¡±


    MO Buni cried out in shock. He followed the voice and arrived at the entrance of the cell in a flash. When the brothers saw each other, they were greatly surprised and filled with confusion.


    What was going on?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    The two of them asked in unison and were stunned. After a few seconds of silence, they looked at each other and laughed heartily, causing the prisoners in the nearby cells to be dissatisfied.


    Several hours later.


    The two of them sat in front of the cell door, and Li Canghai¡¯s expression was extremely complicated.


    MO Buni sighed with emotion and said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t want to admit it, it was indeed the Divine Martial Realm who abandoned that Lower Realm¡¯s universe first and wanted to destroy the martial worlds there. The Dao


    Ancestor acted only to save them. Moreover, the rules of the Heavenly Court are very fair. Most of the prisoners here are Heavenly Soldiers, Land Gods, and Mountain Gods who acted immorally and were reported by mortals. Such a thing is practically impossible in the Xuanhuang Great World. Have you ever heard of ordinary people successfully reporting a Celestial Venerable of the Divine Martial Realm? And even pulling him down from his position?¡±


    ¡°Not to mention a Celestial Venerable, a mortal cannot even bring down an Imminent Divine Realm expert!¡±


    After being detained for so many years, MO Buni did not have a hard time.


    Other than training, he was also learning about the changes in the Heavenly City, and his impression of the Heavenly City became increasingly good. However, he could not bear to think about Li Canghai¡¯s death.


    Now that Li Canghai was still alive, MO Buni¡¯s greatest dissatisfaction with the Dao Ancestor had disappeared. Naturally, he began to speak his heartfelt words.


    He was different from Li Canghai. Among the millions of martial artists who died in that battle, he only cared about Li Canghai.


    Li Canghai gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Even so, he shouldn¡¯t have killed so many martial artists¡­ and Sister Ci¡­¡±


    MO Buni interrupted him and said, ¡°How can there be no killing during a conflict between forces? Don¡¯t tell me that you, Li Canghai, have never killed anyone in your life? As for Chang Ci, you¡¯re thinking too much. The Chang Clan was not destroyed at all. The Chang Clan is still here. Chang Ci even came to visit me previously.¡±


    ¡°What? Sister Ci is still alive?¡±


    Li Canghai widened his eyes and asked. His breathing began to quicken.


    MO Buni rolled his eyes and said, ¡°As expected, brothers are not as important as women. It¡¯s really sad.¡±


    Even though he said that, he was obviously happy. The smile on his face did not disappear.


    ¡°Chang Ci is already a member of the Heavenly Court, and you are a prisoner of the Heavenly Court. Don¡¯t think about her now. Think about how to behave well and get out as soon as possible. Of course, you can continue to be stubborn. For the sake of blindly trusting the rules of the Divine Martial Realm, you can continue to be a prisoner and wait for your dear Sister Ci to send you off one day.¡±


    MO Buni said in a strange tone. His words were indeed lethal and made Li Canghai feel extreme pain.


    In the evening sky, blood-colored sandstorms pervaded the world. There was a village in the desert with less than ten buildings. Jiang Jian, Lin Haotian, and Ping¡¯an were talking to a blind old man in the village.


    The old man¡¯s eyes were wrapped in dirty old gray cloth. His clothes were ragged, and his hair was like withered grass. He was as thin as a match, but his aura was very strong. Jiang Jian and the other two did not dare to be rash in front of him.


    ¡°This forbidden land was once the place where the two powerful experts fought. They fought for tens of thousands of years, causing this place to break away from the Martial Dao. After both sides perished together, the resentment between them could not be dispelled. Later on, it was difficult for anyone to escape after entering. As time passed, it became a forbidden area in the 3000 worlds.¡±


    The old man sighed with emotion in a tone that Jiang Jian and the others could not understand.


    Jiang Jian asked curiously, ¡°Since it is a dangerous place, why don¡¯t you want to leave?¡±


    It was strange that the old man was the only one in the village.


    However, this old man had once saved a bunch of Heavenly Soldiers that came here by mistake, so the Heavenly Court had a favorable impression of him and was not that vigilant.


    The old man answered, ¡°I have my own fate. I¡¯m not trying to protect or warn anyone. I¡¯m just speaking casually. If you really want to go in and explore, it¡¯s hard to dissuade you with my words. Just like the three of you, you¡¯ve made up your mind to go in.¡±


    When he heard that, Lin Haotian chuckled and said, ¡°Senior, you are a good judge of character. Do you think we can escape unscathed?¡±


    ¡°Some people can, but others can¡¯t.¡±


    The old man¡¯s words caused Lin Haotian and Jiang Jian to frown. This was more worrying than the conclusion that all of them would die.


    This was more worrying than the conclusion that all of them would die.


    The three of them fell into silence while Ping¡¯an waited impatiently and said,


    ¡°Go in¡­ go in¡­¡±


    The old man stared at Ping¡¯an and said, ¡°Those who should have died survived. Those things that should have disappeared continue to exist. It is fate. If you attempt to compete with fate, you will never recover.¡±


    Jiang Jian¡¯s frown deepened. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, please enlighten me!¡±


    ¡°I am no longer aware of the fate that had passed, as I am also in eternal damnation. You go ahead.¡±


    The old man shook his head. Then, he got up while trembling and walked into a shabby house at the side.


    Lin Haotian stood up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go in alone?¡±


    Even though he was usually sloppy, the old man¡¯s words reminded him that he did not want to see his brother die in front of him.


    Jiang Jian also stood up and said, ¡°Then let Ping¡¯an stay. The two of us will go.¡±


    ¡°Go¡­ go¡­¡±


    When Ping¡¯an saw them get up, he immediately became excited. He leaped and flew towards the horizon.


    Lin Haotian and Jiang Jian turned pale with fright and hastily chased after him.


    Five years after Lu Shenzhou joined the Heavenly Court, there was an additional Sin Execution Platform. Jiang Changsheng tied the Sin Execution Platform to the luck of the Investiture of the Gods, which gave the divine authority to oversee and use the Sin Execution Platform.


    The appearance of the Sin Execution Platform caused the atmosphere in the Heavenly Court to become more tense. At the very least, there was still a chance for them to learn from their mistakes with previous punishments. However, once they went up the Sin Execution Platform, they would no longer have the chance to reincarnate and their bodies and souls would be destroyed.


    The news spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. When the Flame Lord learned of this, he was secretly shocked. He felt that the Sin Execution Platform was made for him. He warned himself not to do evil in the future and to accumulate good karma.


    He was not the only one. Those guilty believers were warning themselves not to be pushed onto the Sin Execution Platform.


    After the Sin Execution Platform was placed, Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion again to break through to the twelfth level.


    That year, Jiang Ziyu arranged for a group of Immortal Gods to pay a visit to the Spirit Energy World. Lu Shenzhou also went with them. With such an expert accompanying them, the Immortal Gods felt more confident. After all, they were facing an unknown force and a whole world.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s sky ship had also been confiscated and became the sky ship of the Heavenly Court. Its speed was not inferior to the Heavenly Cloud Sea.


    On this day, in the Sky Prison.


    The cell door opened and MO Buni walked out. He stood beside the Heavenly Soldiers and smiled at Li Canghai who was still imprisoned. ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll go out first. I have to take a look at Lu Shenzhou. Right now, we are all Heavenly Soldiers of the same rank. Haha!¡±


    Looking at MO Buni¡¯s happy appearance, Li Canghai was both angry and happy for him. At least he was still alive.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯ll wait for you outside. You have to change your temper and not be stubborn!¡±


    MO Buni waved his hand and followed the Heavenly Soldiers.


    Li Canghai¡¯s mood became complicated. He also wanted to go out, but he found it hard to accept that the Dao Ancestor had massacred so many martial artists. He yearned for love, but he had his own justice in his heart, and he would not let himself be controlled by women.


    ¡°Perhaps I should calm down and think about it¡­¡±


    Li Canghai silently thought. The Dao Ancestor was in the wrong, but was the Divine Martial Realm not in the wrong? However, without the Dao Ancestor, who could punish the mistakes of the Divine Martial Realm?


    The more he thought about it, the more confused he felt. He began to meditate and cultivate the mysterious ultimate technique Lu Shenzhuo had imparted to him. This allowed him to ease much of his frustration.


    On the other side.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Lingxiao Palace, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He stared at


    Chen Li and said in a deep voice, ¡°Investigate! We must find them!¡±


    Chen Li answered, ¡°Marshal Di Chang has already rushed over. Your Majesty, don¡¯t panic¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic? How is that possible? Ping¡¯an¡¯s luck has disappeared, but Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian¡¯s luck is still present. Do you understand what this means?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu angrily said, causing Chen Li to break out in cold sweat..

 Chapter 402 - Chapter 402: Powerless to Turn the Tide, Hidden Danger of the Great Tribulation

    Chapter 402: Powerless to Turn the Tide, Hidden Danger of the Great Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Even though Pingan is a fool, he is my father¡¯s eldest disciple and has made unforgettable contributions to Great Jing and Heavenly Jing. If something were to happen to him..


    Jiang Ziyu tried to calm himself down as he spoke.


    When it came to Ping¡¯an, he was really anxious. After all, he was the one who agreed to let Ping¡¯an go on this mission.


    Chen Li looked up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, since you can sense that his luck has disappeared, how can the Dao Ancestor not know? Since the Dao Ancestor did not give you any instructions, it means that he has his own solution. That ancient forbidden land is too dangerous. If we rashly send more Immortal Gods there, the Heavenly Court will suffer even greater losses. It¡¯s best to wait for Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian to come out before making plans. Perhaps the situation is completely different from what we expected.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression eased. Indeed, he was too anxious and lost his usual calmness.


    The reason why he was in such a hurry was also because Ping¡¯an was special. When he was young, he had heard Mu Lingluo mention that among all the juniors, his father cared about Ping¡¯an the most because Ping¡¯an was still like a kid.


    Even though Ping¡¯an rarely disturbed Jiang Changsheng, Jiang Ziyu had always remembered his mother¡¯s words.


    ¡°No, I have to go there myself.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu stood up and disappeared from the Lingxiao Palace.


    Chen Li shook his head and forced a smile before he turned around and left.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Ziyu knelt before Jiang Changsheng with his forehead pressed against the ground. He did not have the demeanor of someone with the title of Celestial Emperor at all.


    Bai Qi revealed a worried expression. Her gaze shifted back and forth between Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Ziyu, but she did not dare to speak. Usually, she could joke around, but now that it was related to Ping¡¯an, she did not dare to speak.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and said, ¡°I already know about this. You may leave. Everyone has their own fate. The one who chose Ping¡¯an was not you, but Jiang Jian.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu looked up and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°Stop acting and get lost.¡±


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng could still speak like this, Jiang Ziyu immediately breathed a sigh of relief and left.


    After he left, Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°How¡¯s Ping¡¯an¡¯s condition? Why did his luck disappear?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°There will always be power above luck in this world.¡±


    His consciousness went towards Ping¡¯an¡¯s reincarnation mark.


    Ping¡¯an had his hair transformed by the Great Dao Transformation on him, but it had not been triggered. Coupled with the fact that the reincarnation mark had not disappeared, he did not care. However, since Jiang Ziyu was already here, he decided to take a look.


    If even Jiang Ziyu was panicking, then Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian must be panicking even more. The reincarnation marks on the three of them did not stay together.


    The forbidden land where the three of them were located was at the other edge of the Xuanhuang Great World, separated from the Kunlun Field by the entire Xuanhuang Great World.


    When Jiang Changsheng realized that he had come to this world, he first chased after Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian.


    At that moment, the two of them were kneeling in a dilapidated village. The door they faced was tightly shut, and no one came out. It seemed like the two of them had been kneeling for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness looked into the wooden house. There was an old man circulating his energy inside. There were many strange runes floating in front of him, shining brightly as if he was deducing something.


    After finding nothing, he no longer stayed here and flew towards the forbidden area.


    As soon as he entered the forbidden area, he felt many chaotic and violent rules. Even the martial arts spiritual energy in the air was filled with extreme resentment. If one absorbed too much, it was easy to go berserk.


    As expected of a forbidden area, it was indeed something.


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had come to such a place. The soaring resentment was definitely beyond the reach of the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. There must be a terrifying soul hidden here that surpassed the Dao Martial Spirit Realm.


    His consciousness was not affected as he shuttled back and forth freely.


    The laws of space here were chaotic, and it was easy for intruders to lose their bearings. Coupled with the resentment that pervaded the air, it was easy to hallucinate if one were to stay here for too long.


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng found Ping¡¯an.


    There were many space-time turbulences in this forbidden area, and Ping¡¯an was hidden in one of them.


    His consciousness burrowed into the space-time turbulence and he saw


    Ping¡¯an.


    The kid was curled up into a ball like a fetus with strands of strange law power surrounding him. Even Jiang Changsheng could not tell what law it was.


    ¡°Cold¡­ cold..


    Ping¡¯an made a weak sound and his body trembled.


    Jiang Changsheng carefully sensed this power. It was indescribably cold, and even his consciousness felt cold. If this continued, it would be hard for Ping¡¯an to survive.


    However, this force was clearly modifying Ping¡¯an¡¯s body. Perhaps¡­


    After he became an immortal, Jiang Changsheng had also wanted to cure Ping¡¯an¡¯s intellect, but he had failed. About this, he could only entrust his hopes to the Grand Alchemy Dao. There were indeed relevant immortal pills that could cure it, but the medicinal ingredients for the pills were hard to find.


    When his consciousness returned to his main body, he immediately sent out a clone to help Ping¡¯an.


    The clone entered the Myriad Worlds Gate at a speed that no one could detect. When he arrived in that world, he did not stop and went straight for Ping¡¯an.


    On the other side.


    In the shabby village, the door was pushed open and the blind old man slowly walked out. Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian hastily looked up.


    The blind old man let out a shaky breath and slowly shook his head. ¡°His fate has come, and there¡¯s no turning back.¡±


    Hearing this, Lin Haotian stood up and scolded, ¡°What fate? It¡¯s just nonsense. Jiang Jian, let¡¯s go and find Senior. Why waste time here?¡±


    Jiang Jian ignored him and stared at the old man. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Senior, since you can save us, you must have a way to save him. Please help us again. I will repay you, even if I have to die!¡±


    The old man sighed and said, ¡°I saved you, because your life is not meant to end here.¡±


    Just as Lin Haotian was about to speak, the earth shook violently, and a vast aura came from the forbidden area. The wind and sand danced wildly, shaking the heavens and earth.


    The old man turned his head and suddenly pulled off the cloth covering his eyes, revealing his charred eye sockets without any eyeballs. It was exceptionally terrifying.


    Two blood-colored eyeballs condensed in his eye sockets. Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian noticed his abnormality and immediately retreated in shock to keep their distance.


    These two eyes brought them an indescribable cold and oppressive feeling.


    ¡®How is that possible¡­¡¯


    The old man cried out in surprise and disappeared on the spot.


    Lin Haotian asked in surprise, ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    When he saw that Jiang Jian wanted to follow him, he hastily pulled Jiang Jian and said, ¡°With our strength, we can¡¯t save Ping¡¯an. You go back and find Senior. I¡¯ll follow him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine if I have to go¡­¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling around and listen to me!¡±


    Lin Haotian said domineeringly. He pushed Jiang Jian and then flew towards the forbidden area alone.


    Jiang Jian gritted his teeth and immediately flew towards the Myriad Worlds


    Gate.


    In the turbulence of time and space, golden light flashed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was instilling magic power into Ping¡¯an, but he soon realized that his magic power could not pull Ping¡¯an out. The mysterious law power was exceptionally powerful, so he could only use magic power to help Ping¡¯an accept this power more easily. It happened that this power was modifying Ping¡¯an, but he could not withstand it.


    With the enhancement of his magic power, Ping¡¯an felt the warmth and no longer trembled.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw a familiar and blurry figure. He revealed a smile and said, ¡°Mas¡­ Mas¡­


    As usual, Jiang Changsheng patted his head and told him to close his eyes and wait in peace.


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    An explosive shout sounded and the blind old man appeared in the darkness not far away. His eyes were bloodshot, similar to a malicious ghost, terrifying.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored him.


    The blind old man angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re resisting the heavens, which will bring about a calamity. Stop!¡±


    He raised his hand and slapped Jiang Changsheng. A surging power exploded. This was a special energy that was not martial origin, but it melted as soon as it hit Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Get lost. If you attack again, I won¡¯t be polite!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. If not for the fact that this person had helped the Heavenly Court, he would not have endured his attacks.


    The blind old man was shocked. That palm strike seemed ordinary, but it contained the power of fate. But even then, he could not do anything to the other party!


    ¡°Who are you? Could it be that you are his backer, the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court? Why did you save a person who should have died and lead him to this point?¡±


    The blind old man gritted his teeth and asked. His tone was filled with fear.


    He had heard that the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court was powerful, but he did not take it to heart. He did not expect the other party to be so powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng had his back facing him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I am his master. No one can stop me if I want to save him!¡±


    The blind old man was silent. The golden light on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body shone on his face, illuminating the changes in his expression.


    ¡°Do you know what consequences you will cause if you continue like this? You can¡¯t imagine it and you can¡¯t bear it.¡±


    The blind old man spoke slowly, his words filled with pain.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng did not answer, he continued, ¡°A long time ago, I was the same as you. I saved the person who deserved to die and even helped him grow. After that, it led to the Martial Dao calamity, causing drastic changes in the 30 worlds. As for me, I was imprisoned here forever and could not leave this world. He was hostile to fate and wanted to destroy everything in the world. It was my fault that he wanted to create his own fate so that it would only belong to him¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, his eyes became firm. He slowly raised his right hand and pressed his fingers between his eyebrows. His two bloody eyes burst out with terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know the price of doing this, and I know that I can¡¯t change your will. In that case, I can only destroy us and eliminate the hidden danger of a great calamity for all beings!¡±


    The blind old man¡¯s expression turned hideous and terrifying as Blood Qi dissipated from his eyes. The surrounding space distorted like a vortex and an exceptionally terrifying aura exploded.


    Whoosh!


    A beam of light pierced through the blind old man¡¯s chest so fast that he could not react in time. He widened his eyes and looked over, only to see Jiang


    Changsheng maintaining the posture of displaying the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger.


    The blind old man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately stopped and meditated on the spot, circulating his energy to resist the overbearing magic power in his body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Magical power wreaked havoc in his body, causing the power he gathered together to dissipate. Fortunately, he was strong enough and did not directly lose control of his body.


    Jiang Changsheng shot out three more Qi Fingers and tapped the blind old man¡¯s three acupuncture points. These three acupuncture points were where the blind old man¡¯s strength gathered.


    After doing all this, he focused on helping Ping¡¯an.


    The blind old man trembled as he was horrified. ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ How can it dispel fate?¡±


    No matter how he circulated his energy, he could not gather the special power in his body..

 Chapter 403 - Chapter 403: Tightening Spell, Battle of the Geniuses

    Chapter 403: Tightening Spell, Battle of the Geniuses


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Among the mountains, Lin Haotian looked around. The entire mountain was covered with blood-colored sandstorms, and there were vortexes of different sizes hanging in the air.


    After he followed the blind old man into the forbidden area, he lost him. He could not find where he went at all, just like when Ping¡¯an disappeared.


    ¡°Damn it, what the hell is this place?¡±


    Lin Haotian was furious and cursed. He stomped his right foot and his true qi exploded, sweeping in all directions and shaking the mountains in all directions. The airflow vortex in the air twisted but was not dispelled.


    He tried hard to calm himself down and carefully sensed the abnormalities around him.


    A moment later, a group of figures flew over at high speed. Leading them was one of the Four Saint Marshals of the Heavenly Court, Di Chang. Behind him were Heavenly Generals and Star Lords. They quickly landed in front of Lin Haotian and asked about the situation.


    Lin Haotian did not hide anything. Di Chang frowned when he heard what had transpired. Then, he arranged for the Immortal Gods to disperse and observe the surroundings carefully.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Heavenly Lord Chen has gone to find His Majesty. His Majesty will definitely go to find the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Di Chang comforted them. He admired Lin Haotian and his group. Ever since the appearance of the Myriad Worlds Gate, the three of them had contributed greatly to the Heavenly Court. No matter how dangerous a place was, they dared to explore it. Therefore, their reputation was widely spread in the


    Heavenly Court.


    Lin Haotian nodded, but he was still worried.


    Jiang Jian knelt in front of the doors of the Purple Cloud Palace with an anxious expression. He quickly told his grandfather what had happened to Ping¡¯an, hoping that his grandfather would take action.


    However, he did not get an answer from Jiang Changsheng, which made his heart sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    The doors opened.


    A graceful figure walked out. It was the transformed Bai Qi. She came to Jiang Jian and covered her mouth with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine now. Don¡¯t worry. Master has already taken action.¡±


    Jiang Jian was shocked. He thought about the vast aura he had sensed before. Could it be his grandfather¡­


    Relieved, a long-lost smile appeared on his face. He wiped the cold sweat on his forehead.


    Bai Qi said, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing to go out exploring, but you must act within your abilities and not be rash. Master cannot always arrive on time.¡± Jiang Jian¡¯s smile disappeared, followed by a look of shame.


    He stood up and bowed to Bai Qi. ¡°I understand.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down together. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to the Seventh Heaven.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said. Jiang Jian nodded and the two of them jumped down from the clouds.


    In the turbulence of time and space, the blind old man was still holding on with great difficulty. He tried everything he could, but he could not offset the terrible power in his body.


    With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s help, Ping¡¯an¡¯s physical body was fusing with the mysterious law power, and his physical body was undergoing a qualitative change.


    What Jiang Changsheng was most concerned about was whether Ping¡¯an could recover his congenital defect and become a normal person.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    In the end, the blind old man gave up. He discovered that when he did not circulate his energy, the terrifying force stopped wreaking havoc in his body.


    ¡°This person¡¯s control over martial origin has reached such a level¡­ No, this is not martial origin. He is not a martial artist¡­¡±


    The two blood-red eyes in the blind old man¡¯s eyes disappeared and recovered to its charred black state. Then, he waited in silence.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally stopped. Ping¡¯an had fallen into a deep sleep.


    He turned to the blind old man and said, ¡°What is done is done. I advise you to take care of yourself.¡±


    He grabbed the blind old man and threw him out. At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to the people of the Heavenly Court in the forbidden area to tell them to retreat.


    It would take a long time for Ping¡¯an to wake up, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was prepared to wait here. The clone¡¯s magic power was still abundant, as it did not consume much magic power to help Ping¡¯an.


    He was not afraid that the blind old man would leak the news. This fellow¡¯s karma was already tied up with the forbidden area and he could not leave this world. Furthermore, this world did not belong to the Martial Dao.


    After sending the blind old man away, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone sat in front of Ping¡¯an and waited with his eyes closed.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was inheriting the memories of his survival reward. There was still a notification hanging in front of him.


    ¡°In the 217th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, the banished spirit, Wen Taichu, attacked your first disciple, Ping¡¯an. You took action in time to sever the karma and obtained a survival reward¡ªImmortal Cultivation Curse, Tightening Spell.¡±


    The name ¡®Tightening Spell¡¯ was like thunder to Jiang Changsheng, who came from China in his previous life.


    The number one mythical hero in China, Sun Wukong, had surrendered to this spell.


    After Jiang Changsheng finished inheriting the memories of the spell, he began to cultivate the Tightening Spell.


    According to his inherited memories, the golden hoop used for the Tightening Spell could be condensed from his magic power. If there were better materials, the binding force would even be stronger.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not need the Tightening Spell for the time being, it might come in handy in the future if he mastered it in advance.


    Several months later, Jiang Changsheng had grasped the initial stages of the Tightening Spell. However, he did not cultivate it. Instead, he came to the Celestial River and looked at the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo.


    He had long been interested in the Heavenly Law Stone ot the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo. The Heavenly Origin Embryo Stone was only used to provide a physical body, and the Heavenly Law Stone was the key to replicating the abilities of experts. Even though this Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo could not compare to him, its combat strength was still very strong.


    Lu Shenzhou was currently following the Heavenly Court on a mission, while the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo had been staying on the Celestial River, quietly training.


    Even though the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo was controlled by Lu Shenzhuo and did not have any independent intelligence, it had the instinct to train. This meant that the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo could continue to become stronger.


    As his spiritual will entered the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, it trembled slightly and a pair of terrifying eyes burst out from its pitch-black face before it quickly dimmed.


    The Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo was created by Lu Shenzhou. However,


    Lu Shenzhou had never seen Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, so the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo did not have a face and was just pitch-black.


    After a long time, Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will and returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Heavenly Law Stone¡­ the law of creation¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. The Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo no longer had the Heavenly Law Stone, but it had a warm law power that was gentler than the law powers he had encountered.


    He suspected that the Heavenly Law Stone was formed by the laws of creation.


    What was creation? It was the foundation of all existence. If it was really the law of creation, then it was not so unimaginable for the Heavenly Law Stone to fulfill a wish.


    The law of creation was the law to create life.


    With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation, he was not capable of comprehending such profound law. At present, he could only pry into laws. Jiang Changsheng was not disappointed. Instead, he continued to cultivate.


    Time passed, and there was plenty of time to comprehend the laws. No matter how long one¡¯s life was, it would only be boring without a goal.


    42 years passed in a hurry.


    The sky boat that was originally far away from the Spirit Energy World finally arrived at its destination, led by the Heavenly Lord Bai.


    Lu Shenzhou was secretly curious as he watched Heavenly Lord Bai carefully put a strand of hair into his arms.


    ¡°How did he find the Spirit Energy World? What¡¯s the origin of that strand of hair?¡±


    Along the way, Heavenly Lord Bai pointed the way without changing directions, which surprised Lu Shenzhou.


    It was easy to get lost in the Endless Void. Even the Divine Martial Realm could not completely grasp the direction here. Memorizing the routes were useless in the Endless Void. As long as one stayed in the Endless Void for a long time, it was easy to lose their bearings.


    He did not dare to ask further and could only think that it was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s method.


    The sky boat passed through layers of sea of clouds, and a majestic world emitting multicolored light was revealed to the Immortal Gods.


    A figure dashed over. It was Gu Chen, who had been stopped by Jiang Changsheng.


    Gu Chen landed on the sky ship and cupped his hands to everyone with a smile. ¡°I am Gu Chen, representing the Spirit Energy Deity to welcome you. I have been waiting for the Heavenly Court for a long time.¡±


    After so many years, the Dao Ancestor did not contact them nor send anyone. This made them think that the Dao Ancestor was deliberately tricking them. They were hesitating if they should visit the Kunlun Field again. Fortunately, the people from the Heavenly Court had finally arrived.


    ¡°I am the Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court, Bai Xinglu. On behalf of the


    Heavenly Court, I am here to form an alliance with the Spirit Energy World.¡±


    Heavenly Lord Bai bowed and smiled. Seeing that the other party¡¯s attitude was pretty good, the pressure in his heart lessened. After all, they were facing an unknown world.


    Gu Chen began to chat with Heavenly Lord Bai and pointed out where they should be going.


    During their conversation, Gu Chen¡¯s attention was on Lu Shenzhou.


    Lu Shenzhou was a real Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert, and the pressure he exuded was extremely strong.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such an expert on the path of the New Grand Dao¡­¡± Gu Chen¡¯s heart ached.


    The sky boat entered the Spirit Energy World and saw many wonders. For example, waterfalls hanging high in the sky poured down from the clouds, looking peerlessly magnificent. There were also many wind spirits dancing wantonly in the sky.


    The Spirit Energy World was better than what the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had expected. It seemed to be a pure land.


    Taishi Changce stood by Lu Shenzhuo¡¯s side and sighed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a beautiful place in the Endless Void. Such a place is rarely seen even in the Xuanhuang Great World.¡±


    ¡°Of course. The void is vast and boundless. Even though the Martial Dao is the orthodox now, it only exists in the Xuanhuang Great World. In fact, the 3000 worlds were originally expanded. The Martial Dao of the past was only a small world that continued to expand as it developed. That was how today¡¯s Martial Dao came about. However, the Divine Martial Realm has not expanded for millions of years. Perhaps this is the limit of the Martial Dao.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said calmly. His mentality had changed very quickly, and he had begun to disdain the Martial Dao. He believed that the Kunlun Field would


    replace the Xuanhuang Great World and the Heavenly Court would replace the Divine Martial Realm to establish a new era.


    The Martial Dao overthrew the rule of the Ancient Arts, so why couldn¡¯t it be overthrown by new forces?


    In a sense, the luck of the human world was a reflection of the Divine Martial Realm. However, the Divine Martial Realm had existed for so long that it made people feel that they were the heavens that should grasp everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Xuanhuang Great World is not big compared to the Endless Void. We have already discovered many worlds. Even the ancient sects that wreaked havoc in the Xuanhuang Great World have their own world in the Endless Void. The end of the Martial Dao is coming.¡±


    Gu Chen smiled and said with confidence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lu Shenzhou asked with a spurious smile, ¡°Then what can replace the Martial Dao?¡±


    Gu Chen looked at him and said, ¡°We will know in the future. Before we overthrow the ruling power, we should not consider those problems first. Perhaps we can still coexist in the future.¡± Coexistence?


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said nothing more.


    Heavenly Lord Bai immediately changed the topic and asked about the situation of the Spirit Energy World. He wanted to understand the power structure of the Spirit Energy World.


    After chatting for a while, Gu Chen smiled and said, ¡°Since this is our first time interacting, why don¡¯t we compare notes so that we can understand each other? Battle is the most intuitive performance.. I wonder if there are any prodigies among you?¡±

 Chapter 404 - Chapter 404: Powerful Lu Shenzhou, Divine Caves Arrive

    Chapter 404: Powerful Lu Shenzhou, Divine Caves Arrive


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Gu Chen¡¯s suggestion caused the expressions of the Immortal Gods to change. They had long expected that it would not be so smooth. An alliance also required conditions. How they completed those conditions would depend on their strength.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll fight!¡±


    Lu Shenzhuo was the first to speak. He stared at Gu Chen with a provocative gaze.


    This prodigy of the Divine Martial Realm was never afraid of anyone!


    Gu Chen frowned and asked, ¡°What a joke. You can still be considered a prodigy? What realm are you in?¡±


    From his point of view, Lu Shenzhou was already a prodigy that had matured, and he was definitely not from the younger generation.


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°I am only a Heavenly Soldier in the Heavenly Court. My status is low. Before I joined the Heavenly Court, I was a prodigy of the Divine Martial Realm. My name is Lu Shenzhou. You can ask around.¡± Lu Shenzhou!


    Gu Chen¡¯s pupils dilated. He was moved and asked in shock, ¡°Lu Shenzhou? How is that possible? You betrayed the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Evidently, the Spirit Energy World had always been in possession of information about the Divine Martial Realm. However, they were not as arrogant as the ancient sects and dared to start a war.


    ¡°As you said, the end of the Martial Dao is coming. I merely chose the right path!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said proudly and confidently, which made Gu Chen even more stunned.


    The way the Immortal Gods looked at him changed. For the first time, they found him so pleasing to the eye.


    It had to be said that if such a person existed in the enemy¡¯s camp, it would absolutely make people gnash their teeth in hatred. However, if it was one of their own, watching him mock and provoke the enemy gave them a refreshing feeling that went straight to their souls.


    Lu Shenzhou looked at Gu Chen with disdain and asked, ¡°Since you¡¯ve heard of my name, do you still dare to spar? If you¡¯re dissatisfied, have all your prodigies attack me together. If you still don¡¯t think it¡¯s enough, send out your best fighter in the world!¡±


    He was not just a prodigy, but a matured Divine Martial Venerable!


    Before he joined the Heavenly Court, he knew that there were many worlds hidden in the Endless Void. It was just that he had never opened his eyes to look at them.


    Gu Chen frowned. It was hard to stop halfway. He knew how powerful Lu Shenzhou was.


    Jiang Tianming looked at Lu Shenzhou with burning eyes.


    How arrogant!


    He liked it!


    Heavenly Lord Bai was expressionless as he berated, ¡°Don¡¯t be rude. It¡¯s up to them whether they want to compare notes or not. We are here as guests!¡± Lu Shenzhou shrugged his shoulders and said nothing more.


    Gu Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief and continued to chat with Heavenly Lord Bai, no longer mentioning the spar.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s display of strength had greatly boosted the morale of the Heavenly Court¡¯s side, and everyone had their nose in the air.


    In the vast starry sky, a willow leaf-like sky ship was moving forward. On the ship was also a world with mountains and rivers, rich in fauna and flora.


    Dugu Duo was sitting in a palace with a scroll in his hand. His hands were trembling, and his face was covered with an excited smile.


    ¡°Good! Good! Good! Lu Shenzhou, as expected, you have abandoned the Divine Martial Realm. I will personally kill you and prove to the Divine Martial Realm that choosing you was a mistake!¡±


    Dugu Duo muttered to himself, and his tone could not conceal his killing intent.


    He was a Martial Lord, and his strength was higher than Lu Shenzhou. He had wanted to attack Lu Shenzhou before, but someone above him wanted to protect him.


    He looked forward to the reactions of his superiors when they found out about this. It would definitely be exciting.


    What a joke.


    The rule of favoring the talented should be changed!


    Last time, it was Ye Shenkong, and this time, it was Lu Shenzhou. Dugu Duo was puzzled. Why were the people above so obstinate?


    He put down the scroll and looked up. The gate of the palace was open. His eyes looked at the starry sky in front of him. Worlds were passing by, and the sky ship was sailing into the void.


    Dugu Duo closed his eyes and waited for his destination.


    After cultivating the Tightening Spell, Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion again. He did not care about the years and allowed time to pass.


    After Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian returned with Di Chang, they did not stay long before they went to another unknown place to explore.


    Something major also happened in the human world, and that was, Ye Zhan¡¯s 500-year jail period was up. The restriction that sealed him dissipated as scheduled, but he did not leave the mountain immediately. Instead, he continued to cultivate in the cave.


    Jiang Ziyu had already sent someone to invite him and appointed him as a Heavenly Soldier, waiting for the day he went to the Heavenly Court.


    The reason why Ye Zhan was not in a hurry to go to the Heavenly Court was because he was breaking through. He was about to surpass the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm and reach the Ultimate Void Realm!


    One day, Jiang Changsheng, who was cultivating in the Purple Cloud Palace, suddenly opened his eyes and a glint flashed past his eyes.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm¡­¡±


    He sensed many powerful auras coming from the Myriad Worlds Gate. Evidently, experts from the Divine Martial Realm had appeared in the world that the Myriad Worlds Gate led to. The auras of these people were at least in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm.


    He was surprised that the Divine Martial Realm could send so many experts at once. Before that, it was rare to see a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert. Moreover, all of them could be Great Celestial Venerables.


    Could it be that the Divine Martial Realm had sent all the Divine Martial Venerables and Great Celestial Venerables?


    Jiang Changsheng also sensed an aura that surpassed the Dao Martial Spirit Realm.


    After figuring out their forces, he stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    As he waited, he observed the human world and learned that Heavenly Jing had been in the Inherited Heaven Era for 265 years, and he was 1149 years old.


    It had been 561 years since his last breakthrough, and his cultivation realm had been increasing. Compared to when he first broke through, he had been reborn. He did not panic in the slightest in the face of the upcoming battle.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on Ye Zhan. This guy had successfully broken through and was consolidating the power of the Ultimate Void Realm. The Kunlun Field was stabilized by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck and could bear the power of the Ultimate Void Realm. Ever since Lu Shenzhou joined, the luck of the Heavenly Court had skyrocketed. Not to mention the Ultimate Void Realm, even if a Dao Martial Spirit Realm was born, it would not cause the world to collapse.


    ¡°Go to the Heavenly Court and become a Heavenly Soldier. Prepare for battle.¡± Jiang Changsheng transmitted his voice to Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan, who was meditating in the cave, suddenly opened his eyes and immediately stood up. Then, he broke through the mountain and flew towards the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Stinky brat, why are you suddenly going to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    The surprised voice of the Ye Ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind.


    Ye Zhan stared up and answered excitedly, ¡°The Dao Ancestor summoned me and asked me to prepare for battle!¡±


    He, who had just broken through, could not wait to prove himself!


    500 years, a whole 500 years. He had been holding his frustrations in his heart for 500 years. Who knew the fire that burned in his heart?


    Soon, the Heavenly Court was shaken. Ye Zhan¡¯s arrival made the Heavenly Court look as if they were facing a great enemy. Fortunately, Ye Zhan introduced himself in time and the Celestial Emperor personally welcomed him and brought him into the Investiture of the Gods.


    The news about Ye Zhan¡¯s arrival and him being in the Ultimate Void Realm quickly spread, greatly stimulating the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.


    With more and more experts from the outer world joining in, they were also worried that they would be squeezed out. Therefore, they could only work harder in their training.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor asked you to prepare for battle?¡±


    Ye Zhan, who stood in front of Jiang Ziyu, had changed into the divine silver armor of the Heavenly Court, looking extremely domineering.


    Ye Zhan nodded and asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Just as Jiang Ziyu was about to say more, he suddenly heard something and his expression changed drastically. He immediately said, ¡°We already know. Let¡¯s


    An hour later, Jiang Ziyu brought the second batch of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to the Myriad Worlds Gate. The other legitimate gods also came. They were prepared to enter the Myriad Worlds Gate together.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to take action in the upcoming battle, but you have to watch the battle seriously. You will witness true strength and what the Heavenly Court is facing!¡±


    Jiang Ziyu stood in the clouds and looked down at all the Immortal Gods as he spoke with force. Ye Zhan stood by his side, his heart surging.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Generals held their breaths and focused. They recalled the battle when Lu Shenzhou attacked. However, at that time, the spectators were the first batch of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. The second batch could only hear about the elegance of the Dao Ancestor.


    Could it be that this time¡­


    Everyone became excited.


    All those who entered the Heavenly Court were believers of the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Ziyu looked at Ji Wujun and nodded slightly. Ji Wujun immediately led the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals into the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    Ye Zhan asked in a low voice, ¡°Your Majesty, where is Lu Shenzhou?¡±


    When he heard that Lu Shenzhou had joined the Heavenly Court, he was not surprised, but anxious. Lu Shenzhou was too powerful. He was an existence on the same level as his brother. The addition of such a figure made him feel a sense of crisis, fearing that he would not be valued by the Heavenly Court. Jiang Ziyu answered, ¡°He went out on a mission.¡±


    He saw through Ye Zhan¡¯s thoughts, but he did not comfort him. He wanted Lu Shenzhou to stimulate Ye Zhan so that he would not be too arrogant.


    Ever since Lu Shenguo joined, even Taishi Changce had become more reserved.


    Behind Jiang Ziyu were dozens of men, all of whom were his children and grandchildren. This time, he also intended to let his children and grandchildren broaden their horizons.


    Not long after, the mighty army of Immortal Gods entered the Myriad Worlds Gate, and the Heavenly Court became quiet.


    After passing through the Myriad Worlds Gate, what entered Ye Zhan¡¯s line of sight was a resplendent starry sky and a vast prairie below. The martial arts spiritual energy here was extremely abundant, making him feel relaxed and happy.


    The 100,000-strong-army were already waiting in formation, and the legitimate gods had also begun to wait.


    Ji Wujun came to Bai Qi¡¯s side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor really going to make a move?¡±


    Bai Qi sat on a throne made out of precious minerals and enjoyed the massage of the two fairies. She smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Otherwise, do you think His Majesty Celestial Emperor is joking?¡±


    Ji Wujun sized her up and asked with a frown, ¡°Did you learn this from the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Nonsense. I¡¯m just tired.¡±


    Ji Wujun wanted to ask him why she was tired, but she held back. After all, Bai Qi was a popular person by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side. She also needed to pay attention to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s recent situation through her.


    Very soon, Mu Lingluo flew over from behind. When Bai Qi saw this, she hastily stood up and made way for Mu Lingluo. She even personally massaged her shoulders.


    Ji Wujun was speechless.


    Among the group of female immortals, Yu Yanyi looked at Mu Lingluo with envy and even a trace of jealousy.


    Jiang Ziyu also brought his children and grandchildren to salute Mu Lingluo. After Ye Zhan learned that Mu Lingluo was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s wife, he was also uneasy.


    After a long time.


    A powerful aura came from the end of the horizon and disturbed everyone in the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the 72 Divine Caves!¡±


    The Ye Ancestor cried out in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind, his words filled with fear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ye Zhan hastily asked in his heart, ¡°What are the 72 Divine Caves?¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, the Ye Ancestor said, ¡°They were the ones who suppressed Ye Shenkong back then. All 72 of them are Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts, and their strength is not inferior to a Great Celestial Venerable.


    However, they are not Great Celestial Venerables. They only listen to one person!¡±


    ¡°who?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Kunlun!¡±

 Chapter 405 - Chapter 405: Is This All Your Strength?

    Chapter 405: Is This All Your Strength?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The name ¡®Supreme Kunlun¡¯ made Ye Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitch. In the Xuanhuang Great World, the name of the Supreme Kunlun was a living legend. He had started the era of prodigies.


    Before him, everyone followed the culture of respecting seniority. All beings believed that the older generation was stronger than the younger generation.


    However, ever since the emergence of the Supreme Kunlun, the Supreme Kunlun had forcefully reversed this concept and broken records in the Divine Martial Realm.


    The youngest Divine Lord!


    The youngest Divine Martial Venerable! The youngest Great Celestial Venerable!


    The youngest Martial Lord!


    The youngest Unparalleled One!


    Even though some records had been broken by other prodigies later, everyone knew that it was the Supreme Kunlun that had changed the perception of those old farts in the Divine Martial Realm.


    No matter how talented Ye Shenkong and Lu Shenzhou were, in the hearts of everyone, they could not compare to the Supreme Kunlun. Even Ye Zhan thought so.


    It was no exaggeration to say that the Supreme Kunlun had the grandest reputation in the entire Xuanhuang Great World!


    Even though Ye Zhan was confident, he also knew that he was far from comparable to the Supreme Kunlun for the time being. He could not even compare to the 72 Divine Caves.


    The 72 Divine Caves had suppressed his brother that he admired the most, and flames of fury had ignited in his heart.


    Even if he was no match for them, he would seek justice for his brother!


    When the other Immortal Gods sensed the aura of the 72 Divine Caves, they became nervous. However, they did not panic because the Celestial Emperor had told them that they were here to spectate.


    Who could defeat the Dao Ancestor?


    In the eyes of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, the Dao Ancestor was invincible!


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, a beam of light flew from the depths of the starry sky and quickly landed on the ground. It stopped tens of thousands of miles away from the ground, but the sky boat was so huge that even from afar, everyone was shocked by its outline.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be waiting here. The Dao Ancestor is indeed extraordinary!¡±


    Dugu Duo¡¯s cold voice sounded.


    Figures flew out of the sky ship and quickly arranged themselves in the sky. One after another, they exploded with their auras that shook the world.


    Their martial origin flames burned fiercely, shaking the starry sky. The gathered momentum caused the earth to tremble and the ground to crack. The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court felt suffocated.


    Mu Lingluo, who was sitting on Bai Qi¡¯s precious throne, could not help but stand up. The expressions of the Immortal Gods also changed drastically.


    Counting carefully, there were 72 figures floating in the sky. All of them were like gods of war from the other side of the universe, both men and women. ¡°Are these people from the Heavenly Court? They are merely so-so.¡±


    ¡°I hope the Dao Ancestor will not disappoint us.¡±


    ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t expect our 72 Divine Caves to be reduced to dealing with insects.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the person the lord has chosen is only so-so. He can¡¯t even accomplish such a small task.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor has yet to appear. Don¡¯t be careless.¡±


    The 72 Divine Caves discussed among themselves. They had different personalities. Some were arrogant, some were cautious, some were anxious, and some were silent.


    Their gazes all landed on the Heavenly Soldiers, Heavenly Generals, and Immortal Gods in the distance. The Immortal Gods felt sharp gazes sweeping across them, making their faces burn.


    At that moment, a refreshing feeling descended from the sky and landed on everyone in the Heavenly Court. They trembled and the discomfort on their bodies disappeared.


    Everyone subconsciously looked up and saw a mighty silhouette appearing above. It was the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. It was like a huge mountain floating in the sky. The Dao Ancestor sitting on it was tens of thousands of feet tall, and the throne emitted a myriad of rays of light. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated above the Dao Ancestor¡¯s shoulder and was extremely dazzling.


    When the 72 Divine Caves saw Jiang Changsheng appear out of nowhere, they were all shocked.


    This way of appearing was indeed frightening!


    Dugu Duo stood in front of the palace gates and looked at the mighty figure at the end of the horizon from afar. He subconsciously frowned.


    According to Lu Shenzhou¡¯s information, the Dao Ancestor was not like that.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    That guy had deliberately spread false information!


    Dugu Duo rejoiced. Fortunately, he asked the 72 Divine Caves for help and did not come rashly.


    Even though they had yet to fight, he could not see through the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. This proved that the Dao Ancestor was very likely stronger than him.


    Most importantly, his physique¡­


    With Dugu Duo¡¯s senses, the other party was not casting an illusion technique, but it was really that powerful!


    What kind of power was that?


    Or could it be that the Dao Ancestor was not a human?


    Jiang Changsheng slowly raised his right hand and the Three Pure Sacred Bell appeared. He slowly said, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you introduce yourself and broaden the horizons of my Heavenly Court?¡±


    His voice was indifferent and loud, bringing confidence to everyone in the


    Heavenly Court.


    The Dao Ancestor was not afraid of the other party at all!


    Dugu Duo flew out of the sky ship and came to the front of the 72 Divine Caves. He looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar and said, ¡°Since Dao Ancestor wants to know, I will let you die in peace. I am Dugu Duo, a Martial Lord of the Divine Martial Realm. Under the orders of the Divine Martial Realm, I will eradicate any anomalies. Since you have gone astray, your crimes must be punished!¡±


    The 72 Divine Caves did not say anything else. They quickly dispersed and stood side by side, ready to fight.


    A Martial Lord!


    Ye Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitched.


    The Nine Nether Devil King, who was among the army, was also frightened. He had contact with the devils of the Upper Realm and had heard of the Martial Lord title. They were an existence that even the devils of the Upper Realm feared.


    ¡°By the way, let me introduce you. The people around me are called the 72 Divine Caves and they are all in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. Do you know what the Dao Martial Spirit Realm is?¡±


    ¡°From the looks of it, you don¡¯t know. The Martial Emperor that is regarded as the apex in the Lower Realm is only the starting point in the Xuanhuang Great World. Above the Martial Emperor is the Imminent Divine Realm. Above that is the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm, the Ultimate Void Realm, and the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. Those who have reached the Dao Martial Spirit


    Realm can live for millions of years!¡±


    Dugu Duo said slowly. As he observed the expressions of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, there was indeed a change.


    The reason why he said that was because the Heavenly Court was not strong enough. Perhaps it could incite their hearts to turn against the Heavenly Court.


    However, he was disappointed. Even though the people of the Heavenly Court were shocked, they were not afraid. Instead, they revealed looks of anticipation.


    ¡°Then display the power of a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. With a wave of his left hand, his magic power formed a huge golden barrier that covered everyone in the Heavenly Court and the space-time passage behind the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    Seeing this, Dugu Duo frowned and immediately waved his hand.


    The 72 Divine Caves immediately attacked!


    Boom!


    The earth shattered!


    No one in the Heavenly Court had time to react. They saw that the 72 Divine Caves had already collided with the golden barrier and set off 72 vortex ripples on it, but they could not shatter it.


    Their expressions changed drastically and they retreated one after another. They each used their ultimate techniques and surging martial origin poured out in different ways to bombard the golden barrier.


    The ground shook violently. All the Immortal Gods in the barrier could sense the destructive power outside. They could not even see the outside world clearly. When they looked up, they saw scenes of martial techniques bombarding the golden barrier in all directions. The 72 Divine Caves were extremely fast. Their movements were like thousands of horses attacking the golden barrier.


    Ye Zhan was overwhelmed with emotions. He was well aware of how terrifying those people outside were.


    ¡°This Dao Ancestor is really impressive. He is definitely an expert that would resonate throughout history!¡±


    The Ye Ancestor lamented in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind. Hearing this, Ye Zhan looked up at the high and mighty Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, as if he was watching a grand display of fireworks in the universe.


    ¡°Move aside!¡±


    Dugu Duo¡¯s shout sounded and the martial origin outside the golden barrier dissipated. A strong wind descended from the sky and everyone looked up to see a scene that shocked their hearts.


    An incomparably huge black star descended from the sky. In front of this star, the world was as small as dust. They had never seen such a huge thing.


    The black star fell at an extremely fast speed. With a bang, it collided with the vast golden light barrier, just like a sun striking a stone under Mount Tai. The difference between the two was hard to compare with the naked eye, but it was this disparity that shocked everyone in the Heavenly Court. Such a scene would forever stay in the depths of their hearts, never to be forgotten.


    As the black star struck, the entire sky darkened, as if they had suddenly arrived at the Endless Void.


    Soon, the black star shattered. A figure then pierced through the black star and smashed down. It was Dugu Duo. His feet were wrapped in black flames as he stepped on the golden barrier, but it did not shake the barrier at all.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    Dugu Duo¡¯s expression changed drastically and revealed disbelief.


    At that moment, the 72 Divine Caves dispersed and surrounded the golden barrier from different directions. Their martial origin exploded and connected with each other to form a large formation. Various types of martial origin formed a sky curtain that rose and surrounded the golden barrier. Countless phantoms of divine weapons emerged from the sky and shot out like a storm.


    The force coming from the formation far exceeded the previous explosions, but even so, it was futile!


    Dugu Duo leaped up again and condensed a sword shadow with his palms. He raised the sword shadow with his right hand and shouted angrily. The power of heaven and earth in the vast starry sky turned invisible and surged towards him, forming a magnificent airflow that was visible to the naked eye.


    The formation of the 72 Divine Caves was still bombarding the golden barrier to buy time for him. Jiang Changsheng did not attack and continued to wait.


    Ten breaths later, Dugu Duo slashed down. The vast power of heaven and earth condensed into a divine sword that could split the world apart. This sword carried an ancient and boundless aura that was unstoppable!


    Boom!


    When the divine sword fell, the 72 Divine Caves quickly separated, causing their formation to break down as the tip of the sword pressed on the golden barrier. The tip of the sword was larger than the entire golden barrier, as if it was stabbing a grain of sand.


    In an instant, the divine sword of heaven and earth collapsed!


    Dugu Duo¡¯s blood surged from the shock, and blood could not stop flowing out from the corner of his mouth. He widened his eyes that were bloodshot and filled with fear.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Dugu Duo cried out involuntarily, no longer as calm as before.


    He quickly fled and turned into the dark void, fearing that Jiang Changsheng would suddenly attack.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The 72 Divine Caves also looked at Jiang Changsheng in horror. Those who were arrogant just now trembled.


    ¡°Is this all your strength? If the Martial Dao only has this much strength, then you cannot be the ruler of all beings!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. It was cold and heartless. Even though there was no killing intent, it made Dugu Duo and the 72 Divine Caves feel as if their souls were in a cold cellar.


    Lingling¡ª


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm suddenly shook and released a crisp and distant ring. Immediately, the 72 Divine Caves were in a trance and the violently surging void stopped..

 Chapter 406 - Chapter 406: Chaos Origin Divine Talisman

    Chapter 406: Chaos Origin Divine Talisman


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The moment the Three Pure Sacred Bell sounded, the world fell silent!


    The 72 Divine Caves and Dugu Duo were shocked and fell into a trance. This was the first time they had been attacked by a soul-affecting magical weapon, and they were defenseless.


    Even though the Heavenly Court did not suffer any harm, they had goosebumps the moment they heard the ring.


    Lingling¡ª


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell rang again, and the endless dark void quickly condensed into Dugu Duo¡¯s appearance. He and the 72 Divine Caves trembled and began to bleed from their seven orifices.


    This bell was a magical treasure he obtained when he transcended the tribulation and broke through. At that time, he merely shook it casually and it caused everyone in the Heavenly Court to be in a trance. Ever since then, he did not dare to use it casually. Since he had summoned so many Immortal Gods today, he would have to display the skills of an immortal cultivator.


    Dugu Duo¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He had forcefully woken himself up.


    After all, he was stronger than the 72 Divine Caves!


    Dugu Duo immediately turned around and flew into the depths of the void. He could no longer care about the 72 Divine Caves or his sky boat.


    Lingling¡ª


    Dugu Duo¡¯s expression changed drastically. The damn bell rang again. He subconsciously circulated his energy, wanting to abandon his sense of hearing. However, the bell of the Three Pure Sacred Bell did not sound in his ears, but directly into his soul.


    Dugu Duo suddenly stopped. An indescribable pain made him cry out in surprise and collapse. His vision spun.


    Dugu Duo roared and his body trembled violently. The same went for the 72 Divine Caves, but they soon stopped.


    Not long after, Dugu Duo also stopped. Their bodies became relaxed and their vitality quickly dissipated away.


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell directly dispersed their souls, leaving only their corpses.


    After their souls dissipated, the vitality of their bodies would also decrease rapidly. However, their realms were high enough that their bodies would not decay easily.


    Compared to the powerful physical body of a martial artist, the soul of a martial artist was very fragile because they did not refine their soul.


    The Heavenly Court was silent. Everyone held their breaths and focused, not knowing what would happen next.


    ¡°Clean up the mess. They¡¯re already dead.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he disappeared into thin air. The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were immediately awakened and everyone burst out in commotion.


    The golden barrier slowly dissipated. A terrifying strong wind surged from all directions, but it could not blow away the excitement in the hearts of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Dead? Could that bell be an illusion?¡±


    ¡°That is an immortal treasure, and a martial treasure is a derivative of an immortal treasure.¡±


    ¡°Too strong. In front of the Dao Ancestor, what about a Martial Lord? What about the Dao Martial Spirit Realm? They are simply not enough!¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Dao Ancestor is definitely invincible. However, these people are indeed powerful. The Heavenly Court is still far inferior to the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do about that. A Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert can live for millions of years, but how long has the Heavenly Court been established?¡±


    As the soldiers and generals discussed, Ye Zhan, who was by Jiang Ziyu¡¯s side, flew out and rushed to Dugu Duo¡¯s corpse.


    Dugu Duo¡¯s seven orifices were still bleeding, his pupils were dilated, and his body was stiff. Ye Zhan¡¯s heart turned cold when he saw his death.


    ¡°So the Immortal Dao really exists. It¡¯s really terrifying to kill a group of Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts by just ringing a bell. Moreover, Martial Lords are existences that surpass the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful the Dao Ancestor is¡­¡±


    The Ye Ancestor lamented in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind. For the first time, fear appeared in his tone.


    Even with his knowledge, he could not see through what had just happened. Ye Zhan stared at Dugu Duo¡¯s corpse as a fire was ignited in his heart. This was the power he wanted to pursue!


    ¡°Ancestor, perhaps joining the Heavenly Court is the greatest opportunity for the Ye Clan.¡±


    Ye Zhan lamented internally, and the Ye Ancestor did not refute.


    After witnessing the battle just now, no one dared to underestimate the Dao Ancestor. The force created by such an expert might be able to replace the Divine Martial Realm!


    ¡°For the Divine Martial Realm, the most terrifying thing is that they don¡¯t know about the Dao Ancestor yet. After these people die, the Divine Martial Realm will definitely be more afraid of the Dao Ancestor. Who should they send next time?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor teased. He looked forward to the end of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Ye Zhan snorted and thought to himself, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm can¡¯t even take care of themselves. How can they care about the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    At the same time, the Immortal Gods flew over and began to examine the corpses of the 72 Divine Caves and Dugu Duo. Jiang Ziyu also sent troops to the sky ship. Such treasures could not be wasted.


    When the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals arrived at the sky ship, they discovered that there were many martial artists inside. Just like Dugu Duo and the others, their souls had dissipated, leaving only corpses.


    ¡°Master is too strong. Ji Wujun, you have to work hard. Otherwise, the gap between you and Master will only get larger and larger.¡±


    Bai Qi looked at Ji Wujun and teased.


    Ji Wujun rolled her eyes and said angrily, ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re very strong.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m different. I¡¯ve been with Master for a long time. We have known each other since we were young. How can you compare to me?¡±


    Ji Wujun was speechless.


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and laughed. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to her. The Dao Ancestor is just busy with his cultivation. What we should be pursuing is not the present, but an eternal future.


    Ji Wujun nodded. She was also very busy right now and had no time to think about those messy things. She was speechless at Bai Qi¡¯s words just now.


    Bai Qi covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°Then fight for it.¡±


    She did not think much of it.


    In her opinion, it was impossible for her to catch up to her master no matter how much she trained. She might as well make her master happy and wait for her master to refine a longevity pill for her.


    She believed that Jiang Changsheng could do it, but she would not tell anyone about it.


    She also had her own ambitions!


    One day, she would make her master look her in the eye!


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell was powerful, but it also consumed a lot of magic power. In order not to embarrass himself, he did not show mercy and consumed a lot of magic power.


    As for accepting them, he was not someone who would accept just anyone. Even if he suppressed the 72 Divine Caves and Dugu Duo, he would still need time to subdue them. During that time, if the Divine Martial Realm could use them to investigate the situation in the Kunlun Field, that would not be good.


    Furthermore, they were not as talented as Lu Shenzhou, and they were not as sensible as him.


    While Jiang Changsheng recovered his magic power, he waited for the survival reward to arrive.


    After a while.


    ¡°In the 265th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, Martial Lord Dugu Duo came to kill you with the 72 Divine Caves. You survived their encirclement and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªKarmic Magical Treasure, ¡®Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman¡¯.¡± Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman!


    It looked like a good treasure!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was a connate-level magical treasure that was born from the heavens. It grasped the power of the Primordial Chaos, which was the law of origin. It could absorb any law power and use it for its own use. When the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was completed, it could suppress heaven and earth, reverse the universe, and even suppress a Great Dao.


    This treasure could be integrated into one¡¯s bones and muscles or into one¡¯s soul, constantly absorbing the various law powers experienced by the user.


    In theory, the Primordial Divine Talisman had no upper limit and was considered a growth-type magical treasure.


    After Jiang Changsheng inherited the memories, he had an idea.


    He could temporarily place the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman into someone else¡¯s body and let that person enter the Xuanhuang Great World to continuously strengthen the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The law powers in the Endless Void were far less abundant than the Xuanhuang Great World. For the time being, he did not dare to send his clone into the Xuanhuang Great World. After all, there were still some unimaginable experts hidden there.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and a dark purple jade talisman appeared in his palm. There were fine patterns on it, similar to runes of various shapes.


    He began to refine the innate restriction in the Primordial Divine Talisman. As long as he mastered the Primordial Divine Talisman, he could take out this magical treasure at any time even if it were to integrate into someone else¡¯s body.


    The time required to refine the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman exceeded Jiang Changsheng¡¯s estimation.


    He had to refine it for two years before he succeeded.


    Bai Qi had returned and was sleeping on one side. As for Mu Lingluo, she was busy adventuring in the Myriad Realms Sect with Ji Wujun.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman spun in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm, emitting a dazzling light.


    Jiang Changsheng first looked at the incense points. Soon, his total incense points would exceed 1 trillion. At that time, he could look forward to the new incense function.


    He was not in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he was considering how to use the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The first thing he thought of was Ye Zhan and Jiang Shan, but he gave up on them.


    This person must not be chosen from the Heavenly Court, but from the Xuanhuang Great World!


    Perhaps the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman could help him create chaos and divert the attention of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng put away the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and mentally wandered around the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Even though he did not dare to personally go to the Xuanhuang Great World, his spiritual will had not been detected by Martial Dao for the time being, which was enough for him to do many things.


    There were many people in the Xuanhuang Great World. He wanted to choose an aggressive person who was not loyal to the Divine Martial Realm and was adventurous.


    As a result, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness began to wander around and experienced various worlds. Right now, the 3000 worlds were in chaos and more and more martial artists were questioning the rule of the Divine Martial Realm. However, it was hard for him to find someone he liked.


    Under the dark void, an isolated island quietly floated.


    There was a simple and crude Daoist temple on the island. There was a small yard in front of it that was planted with flowers and plants.


    A white-haired man was watering the plants. He wore a white Daoist robe, and his white hair casually draped over his shoulders. However, he looked exceptionally young, as if he was in his early twenties.


    He was the Supreme Kunlun!


    A black rift suddenly appeared in the void outside the courtyard and a figure quickly flew out. After flashing several times, he arrived behind the Supreme Kunlun and half-knelt.


    ¡°My lord, the 72 Divine Caves have fallen!¡±


    The speaker was a man in black robes. He wore a bronze mask that revealed half of his aged face.


    When the Supreme Kunlun heard that, he was indifferent and continued to water the plants. He asked softly, ¡°Who killed them?¡±


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice, ¡°They followed Dugu Duo to kill that Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court. Yesterday, all their martial jades were shattered. I investigated and even Dugu Duo¡¯s martial jade was shattered.¡± Speaking of this, his voice trembled.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A Martial Lord and 72 Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts. Such losses were definitely heavy. Once the news spread, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°Oh? This Dao Ancestor is really powerful. An existence like him is definitely not a nobody. Perhaps he¡¯s an old fellow that escaped from the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun spoke unhurriedly, as if the dead 72 Divine Caves had nothing to do with him.


    He slowly straightened his back and turned to the black-robed man. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Investigate the situation of the Heavenly Court. After I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll personally make a trip there..¡±

 Chapter 407 - Chapter 407: Creation Martial Realm, Picking Up a Great Opportunity

    Chapter 407: Creation Martial Realm, Picking Up a Great Opportunity


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°My lord, should we suppress this matter?¡±


    The man in black asked carefully. He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°After all, you are facing¡­¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to suppress it. We might even have to publicize it and give the Divine Martial Realm some stimulation. Let them know that the 3000 worlds are no longer in the hands of the Divine Martial Realm and that it should end the internal strife as soon as possible.¡±


    The black-robed man wanted to say something but hesitated.


    The Supreme Kunlun turned around and walked towards the Daoist temple, leaving behind a few words.


    ¡°My fight with him has already come to an end. What the Realm Lord needs is a reason to stop the conflict.¡±


    As he watched Supreme Kunlun enter the Daoist temple, the black-robed man stood up and disappeared from his original spot, entering the black rift in the void.


    The flowers and plants in the courtyard fluttered slightly, and tender shoots grew out of the soil at a very fast speed, causing the flowers and plants to become dense.


    The battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Divine Martial Realm began to spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. When the Flame Lord and the believers of the Yan Clan learned of this, they were especially agitated.


    The title of Martial Lord had shocked them greatly. They had also revealed this matter to the upper echelons of the Yan Clan, causing them to be shocked.


    The hesitant Yan Clan finally made a decision to join the Kunlun Field. However, before they joined, they had to rope in more forces to increase their bargaining chips.


    In the Endless Void, a sky boat was moving forward.


    Lu Shenzhou walked into a hall. Heavenly Lord Bai, Jiang Tianming, Taishi Changce, and the others were discussing the battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Lord.


    Lu Shenzhou had specially come when he heard the words ¡®Martial Lord¡¯.


    It had been dozens of years since he joined the Heavenly Court. He realized that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had a special way of exchanging information. For the time being, he could not see through them. Just like now, these people had yet to return to the Kunlun Field, but they could understand what had happened there.


    He had once asked Heavenly Lord Bai about this, but he just smiled and said nothing. He could not figure out what was going on, so he could only restrain his curiosity.


    Everyone shut their mouths when they saw Lu Shenzhou.


    Lu Shenzhou asked, ¡°Dugu Duo is dead? What exactly happened? Tell me, this person has a grudge against me. I definitely wish he was dead.¡±


    Hearing this, Heavenly Lord Bai pondered and said, ¡°Dugu Duo attacked the


    Heavenly Court with the 72 Divine Caves and was killed by the Dao Ancestor. His corpse has been detained by the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°What? The 72 Divine Caves?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou was shocked and asked.


    Jiang Tianming asked curiously, ¡°Are the 72 Divine Caves powerful?¡±


    Even though Taishi Changce was born in the Xuanhuang Great World, he had never heard of the 72 Divine Caves, mainly because his status was not high enough.


    Lu Shenzhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°The 72 Divine Caves are all Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts and elites under the Supreme Kunlun. If they die, the Supreme Kunlun will definitely be furious.¡± ¡°The Supreme Kunlun!¡±


    Taishi Changce was shocked, and so were the others.


    With the addition of Taishi Changce, the Chang Clan, Lu Shenzhou, and other people from the outer world, the name of the Supreme Kunlun had also spread throughout the Heavenly Court. As the Supreme Kunlun represented the peak talent of the Martial Dao, no one could surpass him until now. Lu Shenzhou was also working hard to surpass the Supreme Kunlun, but he also knew that he could not compare to him.


    Right now, the status of the Supreme Kunlun in the Divine Martial Realm was extremely high. Not including those ancient existences, in the eyes of everyone in the 3000 worlds, the Supreme Kunlun was the number one martial artist.


    ¡°However, the Dao Ancestor could easily kill Dugu Duo and the 72 Divine Caves. His strength has reached a terrifying level. I reckon the Divine Martial Realm would not dare to send the Supreme Kunlun there rashly. It would be difficult to kill someone who had reached the Ultimate Void Realm, let alone someone in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. There are so many Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts, but none of them escaped. The difference between their strength is unimaginable.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou sighed with emotion. He believed that he could beat anyone in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, but it was very difficult for him to kill a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert.


    If a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert wanted to escape, it would be hard to do so without setting up an ambush.


    Jiang Tianming asked curiously, ¡°Is the Supreme Kunlun the strongest expert in the Divine Martial Realm? What realm is above the Dao Martial Spirit


    Realm?¡±


    The others also looked forward to Lu Shenzhou¡¯s answer.


    Lu Shenzhou did not hide anything and answered, ¡°The Supreme Kunlun is naturally not the strongest expert in the Divine Martial Realm. The terrifying thing about the Divine Martial Realm is that no one knows how powerful the Divine Martial Realm is and how many ancient existences are still alive. Even the Supreme Kunlun is unaware. Above Dao Martial Spirit Realm is the Creation Martial Realm. This realm can create a branch of the Martial Dao and is recognized by the laws of the Martial Dao. All Martial Lords are all in this realm.¡±


    ¡°If you are recognized by the laws of the Martial Dao, you can freely control the power of heaven and earth in 3000 miles. In this realm, it is almost impossible to kill you as long as you are in the Xuanhuang Great World. I reckon the Divine


    Martial Realm would never expect Dugu Duo to be killed. The Divine Martial Realm has already attached great importance to and feared the Dao Ancestor. Unfortunately, the Immortal Dao is above the Martial Dao!¡±


    Creation Martial Realm!


    Everyone was fascinated by what it entailed.


    Lu Shenzhou was also fascinated, but what he yearned for was the Immortal Dao.


    Everyone became even more curious and kept asking Lu Shenzhou questions. He would tell them everything he knew.


    After a long time, Lu Shenzhou could not help but ask, ¡°How did you know about this? I have already helped the Heavenly Court suppress the Spirit Energy World, but I still can¡¯t prove that I am one of you?¡±


    This question grabbed his heart. He had to take this opportunity to ask it clearly.


    ¡°Haha, Venerable Lu, it¡¯s not that we want to hide this from you, but you are not sincere enough. As long as you are loyal to the Dao Ancestor, you will naturally be protected by him. The Dao Ancestor can see through our hearts.¡±


    Taishi Changce said meaningfully. His words made Lu Shenzhou respect the Dao Ancestor even more.


    It seemed like the Dao Ancestor¡¯s method of ruling the Heavenly Court was extraordinary. The reason why he dared to let them live was because of that mysterious method.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s curiosity grew like wild grass that could not be curbed.


    The others looked at each other and laughed before changing the topic. The existence of the Mental Wander Realm could not be revealed to outsiders. Only by entering the Mental Wander Realm could they be considered as one of their own.


    They did not know how the Dao Ancestor judged loyalty, but they chose to believe him.


    For the sake of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness wandered around the Xuanhuang Great World for several years, but he had yet to find a suitable person. There was someone who met his expectations, but he did not like them, so this matter had been delayed.


    It was not until nine years later, which was the 276th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, that Jiang Changsheng finally found a suitable target. His name was Feng Yu, and he was born in a small clan. Due to the Feng Clan being massacred by the ancient sects, only he and his four younger siblings survived. Even when the ancient sects had retreated, the Divine Martial Realm still had not descended, causing them to hate the Divine Martial Realm.


    Even though Feng Yu also hated the Divine Martial Realm, he did not use them as his target for revenge. The Feng Clan had been massacred by the ancient sects, and he was determined to kill all of them.


    If he obtained the power of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and made some achievements, it was very likely that he would be accepted by the Divine Martial Realm. He was very suitable to be Jiang Changsheng¡¯s chess piece.


    Even though Feng Yu hated the Divine Martial Realm, he yearned for strength the most. If the Divine Martial Realm wanted to nurture him, he would not reject it.


    Even if he were to be exposed, Jiang Changsheng was not afraid. The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman already had an owner, and no one would be able to fully control it after obtaining it.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to his body. He opened his eyes, took out the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, and threw it into the sky.


    There was a trace of his spiritual will in the talisman that could accompany the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to fly to Feng Yu.


    He wanted to create a coincidence and let Feng Yu obtain it by chance.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, such a scheme. I am really like a great villain.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart, but he was only joking around and did not feel any psychological pressure. Without the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, it was practically impossible for Feng Yu to take revenge. Compared to Taishi Changce, there was a huge gap between their talent, not to mention Ye Zhan and Lu Shenzhou. He had indeed given Feng Yu an opportunity.


    He never paid much attention to his actions. It was good as long as he could achieve greater benefits.


    The so-called justice was left to the people he cared about and the people he protected.


    A battle between orthodoxies was inevitable. Since Jiang Changsheng had come to this point, even if he did not scheme against the Divine Martial Realm, they would not let him off.


    He had always been passive, but this time, he was the one who took the initiative.


    He wanted to see what kind of waves the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman could cause in the Xuanhuang Great World!


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was more low-key than the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger and the Dao Heart Clone. Its aura was almost nonexistent. After it sailed into the Xuanhuang Great World, it was not targeted by any mysterious expert and encountered no obstructions along the way.


    The Xuanhuang Great World was still in chaos. There were wars everywhere.


    The God Punishment Army was chasing after the ancient sects everywhere. They did not have the time to suppress those forces that took the opportunity to expand. Every starry sky was filled with killing.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was unreasonable. The God Punishment Army should not be the only force in the Divine Martial Realm. It could only mean that the internal strife in the Divine Martial Realm was very intense, causing most of their forces to be unable to be mobilized.


    Perhaps that was the real reason why the ancient sects dared to cause trouble. It also meant that the ancient sects had planted spies in the Divine Martial


    Realm.


    A few years later.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had just arrived near Feng Yu. Feng Yu¡¯s siblings were training in the mountains while Feng Yu himself was sitting by a river. When he heard a plop, he could not help but open his eyes to look.


    It was already dusk, and the river reflected the setting sun. Feng Yu looked over and found a jade talisman floating on the river, emitting a faint light.


    At first glance, he was interested in the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. He immediately raised his right hand and used his true qi to suck it over. The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman landed in his hand. As he held the talisman, a refreshing feeling drilled into his palm, calming his impetuous heart.


    He fiddled with the jade talisman carefully. All of a sudden, the jade talisman melted like ice and entered his body. He turned pale with fright and hastily exerted his true qi to resist it. However, his true qi could not resist the jade talisman¡¯s invasion. He only felt a chill running rampant in his body, making him extremely nervous.


    No matter what he did, he could not force out this chill until it disappeared.


    Boom!


    Feng Yu¡¯s robe fluttered, and bits of grass flew everywhere, causing waves by the river.


    He looked at his hands in shock. He could clearly feel a large amount of martial arts spiritual energy entering his body to help him temper his physique. He did not even circulate his true qi.


    This body tempering process was much more comfortable than when he trained on his own. He had never felt such a comfortable feeling when tempering his body in the past. Moreover, the effect of this body tempering far exceeded his clan¡¯s martial techniques.


    ¡°Treasure! I¡¯ve picked up a huge opportunity!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feng Yu excitedly thought that there were all sorts of fortuitous encounters


    and legends in the Xuanhuang Great World. Every era, there would always be a prodigy who would pick up a supreme treasure or peerless divine technique


    and rise from there to soar into the sky.


    He had also fantasized about such fortuitous encounters, especially after his clan was destroyed.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that his dream would come true!

 Chapter 408 - Chapter 408: Power of the Heavenly Court, Chaos in the Human Realm

    Chapter 408: Power of the Heavenly Court, Chaos in the Human Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Feng Yu was extremely excited. He was not in a hurry to go back and tell his younger siblings. Instead, he stayed there for four more hours. He only relaxed when it was late at night.


    It was indeed a huge opportunity!


    Right now, his physical body could automatically absorb the martial arts spirit energy to temper his body. The effect was continuous and had yet to weaken.


    His motivation was high as he immediately stood up and walked towards the distant mountain forest.


    Returning to the courtyard they had built, Feng Yu wanted to tell his younger siblings about it, but he stopped when he saw them sitting around the campfire.


    He still did not know the origin of this lucky opportunity, nor did he know how long it would last. He could not involve his younger siblings in unknown danger.


    ¡°I must make good use of this power and become stronger as soon as possible.¡± Feng Yu thought silently, and his eyes became firm.


    No one could stop him from becoming stronger. He wanted revenge and to protect his younger siblings.


    ¡°No matter who bestowed this power on me, as long as it can make me stronger, they will be my benefactor. I cannot miss it!¡±


    Feng Yu had been thinking about how to become stronger all these years, but reality told him that his talent was very mediocre. Even if he was motivated and devoted more energy to training than before, his gains were minimal. It was practically impossible for him to flatten the ancient sects.


    Until today!


    He would never forget this day!


    When Jiang Changsheng saw Feng Yu calming down, he smiled in satisfaction. People had to keep their lucky encounters to themselves. If they could not share this power with their families, why should they even say it out loud? In the future, they could just use their power to benefit their families. If they were to say it out loud, it would only cause unnecessary trouble.


    ¡°I look forward to your future and to the day you can walk in front of me, so don¡¯t die on the way up the mountain, fated one.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    Bai Qi and White Dragon were still sound asleep and did not hear him talking to himself.


    This matter would become a secret, and he would not tell anyone about this for a long time.


    After Jiang Changsheng entered seclusion, time began to pass quickly.


    More than a decade later, Heavenly Lord Bai, Lu Shenzhou, and the others returned on a sky ship. The return journey was faster than the time it took to get there. This was because they were going to an unknown world and did not dare to travel at full speed. On the other hand, on the way back, they did not worry about traveling at full speed.


    Lingxiao Palace.


    Heavenly Lord Bai was currently reporting the diplomatic situation. The legitimate gods who went on this trip were all standing at the back. Among the Heavenly Soldiers, only Lu Shenzhou was present. He had contributed too much, so it was impossible for him not to appear.


    ¡°This trip has confirmed the trade between both sides. In the future, the two worlds will think of ways to build a teleportation array. The Spirit Energy World is still willing to give up their spirit energy pool. This pool can allow one¡¯s potential to be utilized without any price. However, the Spirit Energy


    World hopes that the Heavenly Court can protect them¡­¡¯


    Heavenly Lord Bai spoke tirelessly, and the smile on his face could not be wiped.


    Jiang Ziyu listened attentively while Chen Li and Yang Zheng nodded from time to time. The Three Heavenly Lords recognized each other¡¯s abilities, but Heavenly Lord Bai had lived longer than them and was currently stronger than them. Therefore, they still needed to learn humbly from him.


    Lu Shenzhou stood proudly with his chin raised, waiting for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s praise.


    After Heavenly Lord Bai finished speaking, Jiang Ziyu shouted, ¡°Good! Well done! This will help the Kunlun Field expand in the Endless Void!¡±


    He looked at Lu Shenzhou with a burning gaze and said, ¡°Lu Shenzhou, listen up. From today on, you will become a legitimate god and be ranked as a Great General stationed in the Celestial River!¡±


    When Lu Shenzhou heard that, he was overjoyed and immediately bowed to thank him.


    Taishi Changce was extremely envious. However, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s contribution was indeed great, and he could not do what he did. Therefore, he could only be envious.


    Jiang Ziyu had also rewarded others, mostly with worldly possessions, which satisfied everyone on this trip.


    ¡°Lu Shenzhou, I happen to have something I need you to do.¡± Jiang Ziyu looked at Lu Shenzhou and said with a smile.


    How could Lu Shenzhou dare to refuse? Naturally, he agreed. ¡°When Ye Zhan follows you in the future, give him more pointers.¡±


    ¡°Ye Zhan?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou was surprised. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Is he Ye Shenkong¡¯s younger brother?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    ¡°Of course there¡¯s no problem!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou revealed a strange smile with ill intentions.


    When Taishi Changce saw that smile, he suddenly thought of the legend that Lu Shenzhou and Ye Shenkong had interacted with each other. Furthermore, the rumors were not pleasant. Could it be¡­


    He could not help but mourn for Ye Zhan, but it should be good for him, as Ye Zhan was even more arrogant than him right now. Ever since Ye Zhan broke through, the two of them had met in the Mental Wander Realm, and Ye Zhan immediately issued a challenge to him.


    How could Taishi Changce dare to accept the challenge? He had yet to reach the Ultimate Void Realm.


    He was surpassed by a junior and even provoked. It was too f*cking frustrating!


    At the thought of this, Taishi Changce felt a fire burning in his heart.


    On the other side.


    Ye Zhan did not stay in the Heavenly Court. Instead, he came to the endless ocean.


    He flew into a continent and landed in a mountain forest. After passing through layers of formations, he arrived at a valley.


    The valley was empty and lonely, filled with a gray mist. The surrounding mountains were like devil gods in the gray mist, terrifying and awe-inspiring.


    As soon as Ye Zhan walked in, it was as if he had walked from day to night. A figure quickly rushed to him. This person seemed to be covered in mud, and his face could not be seen clearly. All that was left was a pair of bloodshot eyes.


    ¡°It seems like you are furious. Let me tell you a piece of news that can appease your anger. You have been locked up for hundreds of years, and so have I. I was suppressed at the foot of the mountain by the Dao Ancestor and had to endure countless people coming to revile me.¡±


    Ye Zhan was not afraid of the person in front of him.


    Hearing his words, the ferocity in the mysterious man¡¯s eyes lessened and he seemed to have calmed down.


    Ye Zhan snorted and said, ¡°Lin Hongchen, you should be able to sense the changes in yourself. You and I are mortal enemies, and you should be grateful that I can give you this opportunity. Right now, I need you to work for me. By doing so, you will obtain freedom and greater power than before. Are you willing to work for me?¡±


    This mysterious person was the Heavenly Duke of Guangtian, Lin Hongchen!


    Lin Hongchen¡¯s eyes flickered. After struggling for a while, he finally knelt in front of Ye Zhan. He pressed his forehead against the ground in front of Ye Zhan and said while gritting his teeth. ¡°I am willing to serve the lord!¡±


    Ye Zhan revealed a smile and said, ¡°The world outside has changed greatly, but you have chosen the best path. Your future will exceed your imagination. I can even let you establish another dynasty!¡±


    Lin Hongchen trembled when he heard that. He looked forward to the outside world, but he was also afraid.


    With the passage of time, the situation in the world fluctuated. The Heavenly Court was relocated to the Ninth Heaven, and the luck of the human world was endless. Expectedly, the strength of the Kunlun Field ushered in an explosive growth. Thanks to the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, many ultimate techniques were quickly spread.


    The status of the Heavenly Court in the hearts of everyone was getting higher and higher. Immortal Gods would also secretly nurture their influence in the human world for their own benefit. Even an ordinary Heavenly Soldier and God Attendant would receive the highest level of reception in the dynasty when they arrived in the human world. The same was true for when visiting other races.


    With the expansion of power, the internal problems of the Heavenly Court naturally increased. The Heavenly Prison was no longer as deserted as before.


    On this day.


    Heavenly Prison.


    Bang!


    After the cell door was closed, the Heavenly Soldier scolded, ¡°You better stay here. You really shamed the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Li Canghai, who was training, opened his eyes and looked over. He saw a God Attendant in the opposite cell. It was obvious that he had been punished. He was covered in blood and was lying on the ground like a long worm.


    Li Canghai could not help but ask, ¡°Brother Han, what crime did he commit?¡±


    Because he was brought here by Lu Shenzhuo, and his realm was also high, the soldiers did not dare to neglect him. They all knew that he would be ranked in the immortal class sooner or later, and he was someone they needed to curry favor with.


    The Heavenly Soldier turned around and looked at him. He smiled and said, ¡°This guy went down to the Lower Realm to swindle money and women. He claimed that as long as they entertain him, they will obtain blessings from the Heavenly Court. He has done this so many times. When the truth came out, Lord Li sentenced him to 5000 years in prison. With his current realm, he will basically die in the Heavenly Prison.¡±


    Li Canghai nodded. Just as he was about to speak, someone else came. This time, there were two Heavenly Soldiers escorting a wealthy-looking man.


    Seeing him, the Heavenly Soldier inched nearer to the cell door and said in a low voice, ¡°He is a person with an incredible status. He is the son of His


    Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, and he is equivalent to the grandson of the Dao


    Ancestor. However, he was still thrown into prison. Do you see that? Our


    Heavenly Court is impartial.¡±


    Li Canghai nodded as he lamented internally.


    Such a place of power was exactly what he yearned for. He was well aware that the Divine Martial Realm could not do this. He once wanted to join the Divine Martial Realm, but voluntarily withdrew during the test because he had seen too many dark spots.


    He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Brother Han, can you help me call Lord Li


    Jun?¡±


    When the soldier heard that, he immediately beamed with joy and said,


    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Just you wait!¡±


    This was an opportunity for him to make contributions, so he was naturally excited.


    On the other hand, Li Canghai was uneasy. He did not know if he could go out with his head lowered, but he was still uneasy.


    It was not because of the Dao Ancestor, but the sister in his heart.


    Ever since he was locked up in the Heavenly Prison, Ci Mei had not come to visit him. She only sent a member of the Chang Clan to warn him not to oppose the Heavenly Court.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and saw Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo conversing in low voices not far away.


    He cracked his neck and stretched.


    This seclusion was so refreshing!


    His cultivation realm had increased by quite a bit, inching him closer and closer to a breakthrough.


    He looked at the human world and learned that it had been 340 years since the Inherited Heaven Era started. In other words, he had been in seclusion for 64 years.


    It was not too long, not too short.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng had woken up, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi walked over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°Heavenly Jing is in chaos.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng casually asked, ¡°What¡¯s the mess?¡±


    Bai Qi continued, ¡°Jiang Xiu raided the homes of many vassal kings, reducing the number of vassal kings by two-thirds. Some died while others were demoted. Jiang Xiu has already been called a tyrant, and there have been many disasters.¡±


    The vassal kings were all members of the Jiang Family. Therefore, Jiang Xiu¡¯s actions had been labeled as heartless. Many people wanted to scold him for being unfilial, but when they thought of Jiang Xiu¡¯s identity, they held back. Even though Heavenly Jing had inherited the power of Great Jing, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s seniority was too high. It could be traced back to the second generation of Great Jing¡¯s imperial family. Those with higher seniority than the Dao Ancestor in the Jiang Family had all died, leaving only the younger generation.


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°Ziyu also tried to persuade Jiang Xiu, but the father and son had a disagreement and their relationship soured..¡±

 Chapter 409 - Chapter 409: Capture a Prodigy

    Chapter 409: Capture a Prodigy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Listening to Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi¡¯s consecutive explanations, Jiang


    Changsheng finally understood the reason, but he did not really care.


    Seeing that he was unmoved, Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have to care? What if Ziyu and he¡­¡±


    Jiang Xiu was her biological grandson, and she regarded him as her own. Naturally, she did not wish for the father and son to fall out or even turn against each other.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°You have to learn to correct your mentality. Our descendants have their own blessings. If Jiang Xiu really commits atrocities, the Heavenly Court will punish him. Ziyu is only persuading him, which means that he thinks there¡¯s no real problem. Of course, if you want to interfere, that¡¯s okay, but I won¡¯t interfere.¡±


    He founded the Heavenly Court so that his responsibilities would be lighter. Unless Jiang Xiu did something that even he disliked, he could do as he pleased.


    Mu Lingluo said helplessly, ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t want to interfere. I¡¯m just worried about their father-son relationship¡­¡±


    In the Mu Family, conflicts would arise between father and son, and even husband and wife. Because of these conflicts, relationships would get estranged, or they might even become enemies for the sake of benefits.


    Human nature was the most unpredictable. Nowadays, conflicts had also begun to appear in the Jiang Family, all for the sake of power and profit. ¡°They chose their relationship to be like this. They are not children.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shrugged his shoulders. Even though Mu Lingluo could not bear to see them like this, she also felt that it was right. If it were her, she also did not wish to be controlled by her elders.


    Bai Qi sighed. ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s only one throne for the Celestial Emperor, and it¡¯s not good to help anyone. Why don¡¯t we let Jiang Xiu display his skills and become the Human Emperor?¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and no longer dwelled on this matter.


    After that, Jiang Changsheng started to care about her training. Even though Mu Lingluo often went out, she did not go out just to sightsee. Instead, she took risks and fought. Therefore, her strength had been increasing steadily.


    Right now, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the realms below Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm were no different from ordinary people. Therefore, he hoped that Mu Lingluo would become stronger and began to guide her through her confusion in her training.


    Bai Qi did not disturb them. She walked to the side and also began to train.


    Heavenly Jing, Jingcheng, in the imperial study of the palace.


    Jiang Xiu was currently meeting with one of the Four Great Celestial Masters, Qi Yuan.


    Even after ascending for hundreds of years, Qi Yuan¡¯s reputation in the human world was still very great. Saint Qi had established the Dao of Martial Luck and left his name in history. In the face of Saint Qi, Jiang Xiu was very polite.


    ¡°Many of the vassal kings His Majesty has dealt with are related to the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. This matter has been done too hastily and has attracted a lot of dissatisfaction. Even His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, has no choice but to give them an explanation. However, the relationship between Heavenly Jing and the Heavenly Court is special and the harmony between both sides is very important. I hope Your Majesty will not be too hasty and pardon those demoted imperial relatives.¡±


    Qi Yuan whispered. His tone was of helplessness. It was indeed troublesome to get involved in this matter, but he had no choice but to come.


    Jiang Xiu calmly said, ¡°It has been a thousand years since Jing Tianzong reigned. And almost every 20 years, there will be a vassal king. The vassal kings will also confer land to their children. Saint Qi, do you know how many vassal kings there are in Heavenly Jing?


    Qi Yuan was silent.


    ¡°After my bold and decisive actions, there are still more than 300 vassal kings, and these vassal kings have more than 10,000 descendants. Many people rely on their age and contributions to benefit their children. Even though the world is under the Jiang Family¡¯s reign, we can¡¯t go too far, right? How can the people survive? If I let the Jiang Family swallow 70% of the annual taxes, how am I supposed to govern the land? How can I let the people live and work in peace?


    Just because they hold high positions, I can¡¯t touch them, is that right?¡±


    Jiang Xiu snorted. He stared at Qi Yuan and said, ¡°If I take my time, how long will I have to wait? I am not afraid. I can live for a thousand years or ten thousand years, but what about the people? How many years will they have to wait?¡±


    Qi Yuan sighed and said, ¡°I naturally understand His Majesty¡¯s difficulties, but your methods are not gentle enough. Those demoted vassal kings and the ancestors of the slain vassal kings can all complain to the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court. How can His Majesty the Celestial Emperor appease their anger?¡±


    The Jiang Family had been involved in both apotheosis, which was why Jiang Ziyu had a headache. They were all family, and they had fallen out so badly. He had no reason to suppress those dissatisfied immortals from the Jiang Family.


    Qi Yuan continued, ¡°This might even cause a calamity in the heavens and the Lower Realm. Even if you and His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, do not wish for this to happen, once the matter blows up and someone adds fuel to the fire, the situation will exceed our imagination and control.¡±


    Jiang Xiu frowned. These words were threatening, but he knew Qi Yuan. Qi Yuan had always advocated an anti-war rule. This was probably the reason why Qi Yuan had personally come.


    He felt that he was not being an alarmist. Only by standing in a high position would one understand what it meant to have no control. Some things could not be decided by one¡¯s words.


    With Heavenly Jing¡¯s strength, it would definitely be a one-sided massacre if they were to fight against the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Xiu suddenly felt powerless.


    Qi Yuan continued, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that there¡¯s no solution. If you can arrange the demoted relatives to have someone to rely on and the dead relatives to have a good reincarnation, the Celestial Emperor can naturally appease the anger of the higher-ups. However, the Lord of Hell is upright and strict. Hell seems to listen to the Heavenly Court, but the Lord of Hell has the Dao Ancestor¡¯s decree, so it¡¯s hard for the Celestial Emperor to directly interfere in the matters of Hell.¡±


    Jiang Xiu nodded slightly and felt that this was indeed a solution.


    ¡°Thank you for your guidance, Saint Qi. I will think about it carefully,¡± Jiang Xiu said.


    Qi Yuan smiled when he heard that. He believed that Jiang Xiu could do it.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Qi Yuan left.


    Jiang Xiu looked at a small cauldron on the table. It was the Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad that the Jiang Family¡¯s emperors had passed down from generation to generation. He asked softly, ¡°Can humans really not defeat immortals?¡±


    Even though Qi Yuan was doing this for his own good, his words had deeply stimulated him.


    It turned out that Heavenly Jing and the Heavenly Court were not on equal footing.


    The Heaven and Earth Treasure Toad trembled and did not answer.


    Jiang Xiu shook his head and laughed. As long as it involved the Dao Ancestor and the Heavenly Court, this toad acted as if it was sick. This also showed how powerful the Dao Ancestor was.


    He looked out the window, his eyes drifting.


    ¡°Grandfather, what kind of existence are you and how strong are you..


    When Jiang Changsheng woke up, he did not immediately enter seclusion. Instead, he began to refine pills. He could not fall behind in terms of learning the Grand Alchemy Dao. The pills were not only helpful to his subordinates, as long as his Alchemy Dao became stronger, the pills could help him.


    A year later.


    The Flame Lord visited Jiang Changsheng in the Mental Wander Realm.


    Currently, there were more than ten thousand Yan clansmen who had entered the Mental Wander Realm, and their numbers were increasing faster and faster every year. As more and more believers helped the Flame Lord rope in others, the effect was naturally getting stronger and stronger.


    The Flame Lord waited for a long time before he heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Hearing this indifferent voice, the Flame Lord¡¯s heart calmed down and his mood became pleasant. As long as the Dao Ancestor was still willing to pay attention to him, he was valuable.


    When he heard that the Dao Ancestor had killed a Martial Lord and the 72 Divine Caves, he was almost frightened to death.


    A Martial Lord was an existence that transcended above the rank of the Great Celestial Venerables. He was definitely an important figure. For the Yan Clan, he was a transcendent existence that they could not approach.


    This matter did not spread throughout the Xuanhuang Great World, but it had already spread throughout the Yan Clan. This also made the Yan Clan feel that they were further away from the Dao Ancestor. This distance did not make them give up. Instead, they became even more enthusiastic.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has dispatched more forces to encircle and suppress the ancient sects. The rebellious Luck Dynasties have also settled down. The number of God Punishment Army is more than ten times larger than before. There are also other armies. It seems like the internal strife in the Divine


    Martial Realm has ended¡­¡±


    The Flame Lord hastily said. In his opinion, the Divine Martial Realm must have been stimulated by the Dao Ancestor.


    Not to mention a Martial Lord, not to mention experts in the Dao Martial Spirit Realm, experts in the Ultimate Void Realm were already unkillable existences in the eyes of most people. The deterrence of the Dao Ancestor had already surpassed the ancient sects.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised when he heard that. He had expected this situation, but he did not panic. If the Divine Martial Realm were to attack, he could just close the Myriad Worlds Gate. At present, the Kunlun Field had yet to be exposed, but the Myriad Worlds Gate would lead to different worlds.


    After the battle with Dugu Duo ended, he even specially sent out a clone to hide in the Myriad Worlds Gate. Wherever there was an incoming powerful aura, the clone would close the Myriad Worlds Gate at the first instance.


    The Flame Lord reported other situations, most of which were about major events in the 3000 worlds.


    In addition, the Yan Clan had already found dozens of Ye clansmen. However, the Yan Clan did not dare to leave the Xuanhuang Great World rashly because there were too many of them and they would easily attract attention. They could only wait for the Dao Ancestor to pick them up.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. Your current mission is to accumulate strength and ensure your own safety. Don¡¯t let any spies appear. One day, I will personally pick you up. At that time, the Divine Martial Realm will not be able to stop me.¡±


    Hearing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s answer, the Flame Lord was extremely excited and hurriedly thanked him.


    After a while, the Flame Lord left and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality.


    After some thought, he sent a voice transmission to Jiang Ziyu and asked him to recall all the Immortal Gods. He decided he would close the Myriad Worlds Gate for the time being and lie low for the time being.


    When the Divine Martial Realm finished sweeping through the ancient sects, they would definitely attack him.


    The Heavenly Court had created a communication treasure that was exclusive to the Heavenly Court. With it, Jiang Ziyu could issue orders to all the Immoral


    Gods that went out.


    In less than three months, everyone returned except for Ping¡¯an.


    After they returned, the Myriad Worlds Gate was closed, which caused a considerable commotion.


    On this day, Lu Shenzhou came to visit Jiang Changsheng, and Jiang Ziyu personally brought him here.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace, but the door was not opened.


    Lu Shenzhou knelt in front of the door and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, now that the Myriad Worlds Gate is closed, I believe you are afraid of the Divine Martial Realm. Even though you are powerful, the Heavenly Court is indeed weak. Coincidentally, I have a match set with a prodigy, and it¡¯s about time, so why don¡¯t you let me go and fight? When the time comes, I will capture that guy so that he can increase the strength of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm will never publicize my defection. The Divine


    Martial Realm places too much importance on prodigies. Previously, Ye


    Shenkong¡¯s incident had greatly reduced the prestige of the Divine Martial Realm. Right now, Ye Shenkong¡¯s name is taboo in the Divine Martial Realm and cannot be mentioned. How could they possibly expose my defection? Therefore, it will not be too dangerous for me to go out.¡± After Jiang Ziyu heard this, he looked forward to it. Lu Shenzhou was too useful. He wanted another one!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou was overjoyed when he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice.


    At that moment, a strand of hair landed in front of him and the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Keep my hair well. It can save your life at a critical time.¡± Lu Shenzhou hurriedly accepted it and thanked Dao Ancestor.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng moved him out of the Kunlun Field, and Jiang Ziyu took his leave.


    Lu Shenzhou flew towards the Xuanhuang Great World in high spirits while Jiang Changsheng began to move the Kunlun Field to prevent Lu Shenzhou from exposing the location of the Kunlun Field if he was captured..

 Chapter 410 - Chapter 410: Enemy of the Divine Martial Realm, Blood Realm Invasion

    Chapter 410: Enemy of the Divine Martial Realm, Blood Realm Invasion


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Under the blue sky, rivers flowed between the sea of clouds like silk dancing in the sky. Countless jellyfish-like creatures swam in the sky, looking as beautiful as a painting.


    Below this beautiful scene was an endless ocean where land could not be seen. A figure descended from the sky. It was the Supreme Kunlun. He flew in the direction where a small island could be seen in the distance.


    The Supreme Kunlun landed on a plaza made of white jade that reflected his figure. His gaze landed on a meditative figure in front of him.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go? Do you think I¡¯m not a match for the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked. There was no emotion in his tone, but his eyes were cold.


    He revealed the fact that the 72 Divine Caves and Dugu Duo were killed in hopes of resolving the internal strife in the Divine Martial Realm as soon as possible. He had succeeded, but he did not expect the Divine Martial Realm to be afraid that he would die in the hands of the Dao Ancestor. This was hard for him to accept.


    The 72 Divine Caves was a force that he had nurtured and spent countless years of effort on. If he did not take revenge, how could he maintain his reputation as the Supreme Kunlun?


    This was equivalent to telling the entire Divine Martial Realm that the Supreme Kunlun was inferior to the Dao Ancestor!


    The person meditating in front of him was a woman. She wore a Daoist robe similar to the one worn by the Supreme Kunlun. Her long hair was as white as snow, but her face was not aged. Instead, she looked dignified and graceful. There was a touch of green hue between her brows. She slowly opened her eyes and looked at the Supreme Kunlun.


    ¡°Then let me ask you, can you kill Dugu Duo and the 72 Divine Caves?¡± The white-haired woman asked in a cold tone.


    The Supreme Kunlun said, ¡°Of course. Didn¡¯t the Divine Martial Realm nurture me because they value my talent in destroying law powers?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking in a hypothetical situation. If they want to escape, can you kill them all?¡±


    In the face of the white-haired woman¡¯s question, the Supreme Kunlun frowned and fell into silence.


    The white-haired woman continued, ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s background has yet to be investigated, so we cannot act rashly. The Divine Martial Realm is naturally confident in you, but you have yet to reach your limit. So, why fight an unknown enemy?¡±


    ¡°As for the Dao Ancestor, the Divine Martial Realm naturally attached great importance to him. As long as he appears, he will definitely be captured. And with the respect the Divine Martial Realm has for you, they will give you a chance to take revenge with your own hands.¡±


    Hearing that, the Supreme Kunlun frowned and felt even more displeased.


    He coldly asked, ¡°Then does the Divine Martial Realm have any guesses about the Dao Ancestor? For him to be so powerful, he must not be a nobody.¡±


    The white-haired woman sighed and said, ¡°Over the long years, too many experts have disappeared, and there are many enemies in the Divine Martial Realm. It is very difficult to find out the true identity of the Dao Ancestor. However, he was able to kill Dugu Duo and the 72 Divine Caves. Perhaps he is not a martial artist, but following a different Great Dao. Different Great Daos cannot not tolerate each other. As long as one side is stronger than the other, they will kill each other.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun was also in deep thought.


    The Dao Ancestor was too mysterious. His identity was mysterious, his strength was mysterious, and his motives were mysterious.


    They had very little information about him, and the most they knew about him was from the intelligence Lu Shenzhuo had handed over previously. It mentioned the Dao Ancestor¡¯s moves, but they could not analyze what ultimate technique he used just by relying on words.


    ¡°How does the Divine Martial Realm intend to deal with the Dao Ancestor? Can we invite those people?¡± The Supreme Kunlun asked.


    The white-haired woman closed her eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The Divine Martial Realm will not make any more mistakes.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun immediately turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°The 72 Divine Caves are dead, so you should look for a new force. Your identity requires mobilizing power, but you cannot lower your standards.¡±


    Hearing the white-haired woman¡¯s words, the Supreme Kunlun did not answer and quickly disappeared.


    The world returned to silence. The sea breeze blew across the flowers and trees on the island. There was not the slightest sound. The silence was depressing.


    In a blood-colored void, Blood Qi was like a thick fog. The Soul Skeleton Empress sat cross-legged in the void and looked at a figure in the distance. It was Jiang Shan.


    After many years of killing, Jiang Shan¡¯s temperament had changed. He was


    like another person. His black hair was dyed dark red, and his lips were also blood-red. It was very terrifying, as if he had gone crazy.


    The third eye on Jiang Shan¡¯s forehead was sweeping left and right, agile and terrifying.


    ¡°This kid¡­ is he really just the Eternal Killing Star?¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was surprised.


    Jiang Shan¡¯s growth speed was too fast. She had long heard of the Eternal Killing Star, but the speed of Jiang Shan¡¯s growth was even more terrifying than the rumors.


    What shocked her the most was that Jiang Shan could still maintain his rationality after what had happened. He did not lose his mind as the rumors said. He even created martial techniques during the massacre.


    She could only blame the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. After all, in her heart, the Dao Ancestor was the most unbelievable existence.


    At this moment.


    Two figures walked out from the blood mist behind her. They were both skeletons and looked ghastly.


    The taller one was the Greedy Chen Emperor, and the other was the Hatred


    Emperor. The three of them were known as the three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm, and they had left a deep infamous reputation in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s killing intent has alarmed those old guys in the ancestral land. Are you really going to protect him?¡±


    The Greedy Chen Emperor asked. His voice was cold and filled with killing intent.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress replied with her back facing them, ¡°Of course I have to protect him. Don¡¯t tell me you are unwilling to support me?¡±


    The Hatred Emperor spread out his hands and said with a strange smile, ¡°How can that be? Even though we are in the Blood Realm, we are fundamentally different from those guys. They reject us, so naturally, we have to gather together for warmth, right?¡±


    The Greedy Chen Emperor said, ¡°The Blood Realm has sent us to invade the Divine Martial Realm together. During this period, this kid can only protect himself.¡¯


    The Soul Skeleton Empress stood up. She carried the shark-toothed broadsword in her hand and asked, ¡°Invade the Divine Martial Realm? When did those old guys become so brave?¡±


    The Hatred Emperor smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯re suddenly so bold and reckless. I heard that they colluded with the Devil Race. Anyway, who cares? Let¡¯s just go out and kill. It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t been there before. Didn¡¯t we survive the last time?¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress looked at Jiang Shan and asked, ¡°Is the Blood Realm coming out in full force?¡±


    ¡°No, but it¡¯s about the same. The guys left behind are not strong, but this will cause the blood demons to riot. Whether this kid can survive will depend on how long he can last.¡±


    The Greedy Chen Emperor answered. After saying that, he turned around and left, disappearing into the blood mist.


    The Hatred Emperor moved closer to the Soul Skeleton Empress. The flames on his skull flickered and formed a strange smile. ¡°Hurry up and prepare. It¡¯s time to go home and kill!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, it directly turned into dust and dispersed.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress stared at Jiang Shan and fell into silence.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Tianming and Jiang Shan sat by a cliff. In front of them was a huge waterfall. It was as if they could see the starry sky at the end of the world. This was created by the believers of the Dao Ancestor, and although it seemed to have stretched to the end of the world, the Mental Wander Realm was endless, but the believers could still create all kinds of wonders.


    Ever since Jiang Shan went to the Blood Realm, he no longer appeared in public and hid here alone, fearing that others would see his appearance. Only Jiang Tianming knew that he was here.


    Jiang Shan¡¯s blood-colored hair fluttered in the wind. His eyes were ghastly white, and the blood in his third eye surged as if there was a sea of blood hidden in it.


    ¡°How strong are you now? Why do I feel that you have surpassed me?¡±


    Jiang Tianming asked curiously. In the Mental Wander Realm, everyone had no aura, so they could not judge how strong each other were. This also pulled the distance between them closer and weakened the psychological pressure brought about by their realm.


    Jiang Shan answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure how strong I am. I came here to tell you that I will not enter the Mental Wander Realm for a long time, so don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°The Blood Realm is about to attack the Divine Martial Realm, so Senior Soul Skeleton can no longer protect me.¡±


    ¡°I see. The Blood Realm is so powerful. They actually dared to attack the Divine Martial Realm. They are more courageous than the ancient sects.¡±


    The two of them were chatting like brothers. Even though Jiang Shan looked cold, the corners of his mouth unconsciously curled up when he faced Jiang Tianming.


    After chatting for a while, they suddenly felt a wave of wind behind them and subconsciously turned around. Seeing who had come, their expressions changed drastically and they hastily turned around to kneel down.


    ¡°Greetings, Great-Grandfather!¡±


    ¡°Greetings, Grandfather!¡±


    It was Jiang Changsheng. This time, he was not sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Instead, he came on foot.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Get up. Since Tianming is here, I will guide the two of you and teach you an ultimate technique.¡±


    He had been paying attention to Jiang Shan¡¯s thoughts. When he learned of this situation, he came to teach him an ultimate technique to prevent Jiang Shan from dying.


    Jiang Changsheng had experienced many things over the years. He now had a much easier time creating martial techniques than before. This was enough to prove that the Immortal Dao was more profound than the Martial Dao. As for why it was replaced by the Martial Dao, it was unknown for the time being.


    He could convert his Divine Powers into ultimate techniques, even though it was not as miraculous as the original Divine Power, its destructive power far exceeded ordinary martial arts techniques.


    Hearing this, Jiang Tianming curiously asked, ¡°What ultimate technique is it? Is it strong?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°This is a very strong technique, and it¡¯s very suitable to fight against a large number of enemies.¡±


    When Jiang Shan heard that, he revealed a happy expression.


    He was worried about that exact problem. There were too many blood demons, and his techniques did not possess any large-scale destructive power. Even if he released his true qi, it would be difficult to kill a massive amount of blood demons at the same time.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in front of them and began to teach them the ultimate technique.


    After a long time.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and a glint flashed across his eyes.


    This seclusion had only lasted for more than twenty years before it was interrupted by Jiang Shan¡¯s matter. Even though he was not used to it, it was nothing compared to his grandson.


    ¡°I¡¯m very close to breaking through, but I feel like I¡¯m lacking something.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought. The eleventh level of the Dao Technique was still about the cultivation of the Dao Fruit. He had already cultivated his Dao Fruit to the extreme, but he felt that something was stopping him.


    This was the first time he had encountered a serious bottleneck ever since he started cultivating. It was completely different from his previous breakthroughs.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After much thought, Jiang Changsheng decided to observe the masses to comprehend the Dao.


    Immortal cultivation was to comprehend everything in the world and the 3000 Great Daos, not to immerse oneself in bitter cultivation.


    He first looked for the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman that was far away in the Xuanhuang Great World. He could sense the location of the Primordial


    Chaos Divine Talisman before casting the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    As his line of sight progressed, he could not help but raise his eyebrows when he saw Feng Yu..

 Chapter 411 - Chapter 411: Seventh Wisdom King

    Chapter 411: Seventh Wisdom King


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth landed on Feng


    Yu, he noticed that he was in a sky ship. Sky ships were the symbol of the Divine Martial Realm. They were fast while still able to carry a whole world on them. Moreover, as they contained the complete power of laws, they could maintain the ecology of the worlds on them.


    This particular sky ship Feng Yu was on was larger than Lu Shenzhou¡¯s. There was a lot of people on the ship, and Feng Yu was not eye-catching among them.


    At this moment, Feng Yu was standing in the valley with thousands of martial artists in the mountains above the sky ship. Surprisingly, most of the martial artists looked very young.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, martial artists would have their aging process slow down as their realm increased. Since these martial artists look so young, most of them must be geniuses.


    As for Feng Yu¡¯s younger siblings, they did not follow him here. He was currently observing the others on the sky ship. Compared with those high-spirited and graceful geniuses, he seemed very low-key, and not many people paid attention to him.


    After so many years, Feng Yu could already control the mysterious power in his body. As long as he did not want to train, that power would not absorb the martial arts spirit energy in the air to temper his body so as to avoid exposing his fortuitous encounter.


    Jiang Changsheng had long expected him to rise, but he did not expect to be selected by the Divine Martial Realm so soon.


    Even though the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth could not hear conversations, Jiang Changsheng could understand their conversation from their lips.


    The Supreme Kunlun actually wanted to select prodigies and specially nurture them!


    Most of the geniuses present were from aristocratic clans, and there were very few wandering martial artists like Feng Yu. The latter group all seem very reticent, and compared to the jubilation of the descendants of the aristocratic clans, it was like two different worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng guessed that the Supreme Kunlun wanted to nurture another 72 Divine Caves again.


    That was a good thing. If Feng Yu could become one of the new 72 Divine Caves, then he would be even more useful as a chess piece. The more nomological powers he would come into contact with, the faster the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman would become stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him for a while before retracting his gaze.


    He looked at the human world and the Kunlun Field he had created.


    There were countless people in the Kunlun Field. The territory was vast, and the Luck Dynasty of the Human Race was no less than 100,000 square meters. Even though Heavenly Jing had the backing of the Heavenly Court, it was still far from those Sacred Dynasties that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze swept across the human world. He looked down at the masses and comprehended the Dao Technique.


    As his attainment increased, the connection between the Dao Fruit and his soul deepened, and then it became connected to the Dao World deep in his soul.


    Ever since the Dao World was established, the distance between the sky and the earth there had been increasing, and the rules of the world were maturing on their own. This year, Jiang Changsheng was only 1,200 years old. For a world, 1200 years were not worth mentioning. Occasionally, there would be spiritual herbs and flowers in the Dao World that would give birth to wisdom, but they would soon be extinguished and could not become true beings.


    Jiang Changsheng wondered if it was the right path to integrate the Dao Fruit with the Dao World.


    The Dao Fruit could produce an endless stream of magic power, which in itself had the profundity of the laws of creation.


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately follow his thoughts. Instead, he continued to look at the world.


    His gaze allowed him to see many scenes. There was familial joy, and there was separation in life and death. He even saw the people of the Heavenly Court committing evil. He also saw his believers committing evil. He also saw some Immortal Gods being chased by evil spirits, forcing them to go into hiding. He also saw some believers being bullied.


    None of this moved him.


    All sorts of situations reflected in his eyes and gradually converged into one word.


    Karma!


    The eleventh level of the Natural Technique had already begun the cultivation of larma. Perhaps the reason why he could not break through was because he lacked research on karma.


    Jiang Changsheng asked himself as he pondered.


    Time began to fly.


    At the edge of the vast starry sky, there was endless darkness on one side and a resplendent starry sky on the other. Countless meteorites of various sizes were suspended there. No one could not see the end of them.


    On a meteorite that was similar to a crescent moon, a red-robed man was


    currently meditating. He had his hands on his knees with his palms facing up.


    His face was fair and colorless, and he was handsome as if he had walked out of a painting. His long hair was coiled under a glazed yellow jade crown, and the strands of hair on both sides of his face fluttered slightly.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here. I thought you had died in the hands of the Dao Ancestor.¡± The red-robed man said without opening his eyes.


    As soon as his voice fell, the surrounding space twisted violently, just like waves on a beach. Even the meteorites were twisting.


    A strong light sped over. When he stopped, the surrounding space quickly returned to normal.


    It was Lu Shenzhou!


    Lu Shenzhou did not wear the silver armor of a Heavenly General. Instead, he changed into his attire from the Divine Martial Realm. He sized up the red-robed man and remained silent.


    The red-robed man opened his eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°Your luck aura has changed. Have you abandoned the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no reason for me to abandon the Divine Martial Realm. I was put into house arrest by Dugu Duo. In order to fight you, I am under a lot of pressure. So, others can criticize me, but not you.¡±


    The red-robed man relaxed his eyebrows and said, ¡°It sounds ridiculous, but it does sound like what you would do. I¡¯ve told you not to touch the Divine Martial Realm. Once you join the Divine Martial Realm, you won¡¯t be able to get rid of them just because you want to.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou waved his hand and said, ¡°Seventh Wisdom King, why are you as slow as Dugu Wangtian?¡±


    The man in red named Seventh Wisdom King snorted, as if he did not want to hear the name Dugu Wangtian.


    The Seventh Wisdom King stood up. His red robes fluttered in the wind. He raised his chin and looked down at Lu Shenzhou. ¡°It has been thousands of years since we last fought. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s better today!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said with contempt, ¡°Since it¡¯s a once in a thousand year fight, why don¡¯t we have some fun?¡±


    ¡°What kind of fun?¡±


    ¡°If you lose, follow me somewhere. If I lose, I will allow you to capture me and send me to the Divine Martial Realm so that you can contribute to your clan!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King immediately agreed. With a sway of his body, he split into six clones, and all of them had the same appearance and aura.


    ¡°After a thousand years, my Seven Ultimate Heavy Origin Technique has reached great success. Let¡¯s see if your divine power can keep up!¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King said expressionlessly. Immediately after, the seven figures exploded with a terrifying momentum at the same time. A terrifying impact swept across the starry sky and crushed the meteorites into dust.


    A huge battle had officially begun!


    Time flew by, and it had been 412 years since the start of the Inherited Heaven Era.


    Peace returned to Heavenly Jing. The matter of the Emperor cutting down the vassal kings had been settled. After dozens of years, the commoners had forgotten about it, and the Heavenly Court no longer held anyone accountable.


    This year, Jiang Changsheng, who was in seclusion to comprehend the Dao, was interrupted. He opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead disappeared.


    He felt a strand of hair in the form of the Great Dao Transformation being used. He carefully sensed it and discovered that it was from Lu Shenzhuo!


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s life was in danger. Could it be that he was being chased by the Divine Martial Realm?


    He immediately sensed Lu Shenzhou¡¯s reincarnation mark and cast the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    In the void at the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World, two figures were fighting. They were Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King.


    At that moment, Lu Shenzhou was in an extremely sorry state. He was covered in blood, and the Seventh Wisdom King had fused with his clones. The latter now had fourteen arms and three heads. It was an extremely strange sight. Phantoms of divine weapons condensed in each of his hands. The divine weapons were of different styles and were dark red in color. All of them radiated a terrifying killing intent.


    ¡°Lu Shenzhou, where are you running to? If people know that the famous Lu


    Shenzhou is in such a sorry state, wouldn¡¯t he be ridiculed by everyone?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King laughed wildly. The expression on his middle head was indifferent. The right head was filled with anger, while the left head was filled with a cold and mocking expression.


    Lu Shenzhou cursed, ¡°Your qi has deviated. Sooner or later, you will be killed by the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    Even though he cursed, his speed was extremely fast. In the darkness, no one could not see the two of them. In fact, their speed had reached an unimaginable level.


    ¡°My qi deviated? This is the way of the ancient. You don¡¯t understand at all. Since you have seen my true body, you must die. I will never let you escape to the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King sneered. As soon as he finished speaking, he waved his four arms and the phantoms of divine weapons were thrown out. It then expanded rapidly, as if a huge world was crushing over.


    Lu Shenzhou used his Superior Primordial Divine Power to condense the space behind him in an attempt to block the attack of the Seventh Wisdom King. As a result, the space directly shattered and the Seventh Wisdom King increased his speed again.


    The impact behind him made Lu Shenzhou vomit blood again. However, he couldn¡¯t care less about his injuries and could only call for the Dao Ancestor in his heart.


    They had lost a lot of face in this battle!


    However, compared to surviving this fight, what was face?


    At that moment, an unusually powerful pressure came. Lu Shenzhou turned around and his expression changed drastically.


    The Seventh Wisdom King put his fourteen arms together like monks putting their palms together. All seven pairs of arms were placed in front of him. Immediately after, a burst of red light emitted from his body and formed a terrifying phantom, like a devil god chasing after Lu Shenzhou.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou cursed inwardly. He had a premonition that he could not escape from this. With that in mind, he immediately turned around and prepared to fight to the death.


    He mobilized the Superior Primordial Divine Power in his body and condensed it in his palm, preparing to launch a powerful counterattack.


    At that moment, a hand pressed on his shoulder and pulled him back. He subconsciously glanced over and saw a blue shadow that he could not see clearly. As the distance widened, he was pleasantly surprised when he saw the other party¡¯s figure.


    The Dao Ancestor!


    After he casually pulled Lu Shenzhou behind him, the Dao Heart Clone made a move.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm!


    Magical power exploded and a huge purple palm shadow slapped out, colliding with the Seventh Wisdom King.


    Boom¡ª


    The martial arts spiritual energy in the void was stirred. The collision of the two forces transformed into waves of magic power and martial origin that swept in all directions.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was drowned in the strong light before he forcibly stopped.


    A purple light shone on Lu Shenzhuo¡¯s bloodstained face. He widened his eyes, and there was only the back of the Dao Heart Clone in his pupils.


    What a domineering power!


    He clearly saw that the Dao Ancestor only casually moved his hand, but he had forcefully suppressed the aura of the Seventh Wisdom King!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So powerful!


    That casual move made him feel as if he had returned to the day when he first came to the Lower Realm.


    When the strong light dissipated, the Seventh Wisdom King, who was covered in blood, charged towards Jiang Changsheng. At that moment, the Seventh Wisdom King had eight of his arms broken, his crown shattered, his long hair in a mess, and his red robes torn into pieces.


    All three of his heads revealed furious expressions as he charged towards Jiang Changsheng with unstoppable momentum. He was like those evil demons from ancient myths that wanted to tear his enemies into pieces.


    In response, Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pointed. Magical power shot out and pierced through the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s chest. The Seventh Wisdom King instantly stopped and trembled. His three heads revealed shocked expressions and his pupils trembled..

 Chapter 412 - Chapter 412: The Wisdom Clan’s Fury, Cold Day

    Chapter 412: The Wisdom Clan¡¯s Fury, Cold Day


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power ran amok in the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s body, blocking his martial origin and stopping his ultimate technique, forcing him to recover his original state.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s voice trembled. He looked down at his chest as blood surged.


    The Dao Heart Clone raised his hand and sucked the Seventh Wisdom King into his palm. It was the Divine Power, Universe Palm.


    After that, he turned around, grabbed Lu Shenzhou, and quickly disappeared into the depths of the void.


    The battle between the two of them was too intense. Jiang Changsheng was worried that he would be discovered by the Divine Martial Realm, so he quickly ended the battle and took the two of them away.


    The Dao Heart Clone did not consume much magic power to deal with the Seventh Wisdom King. He began to quickly change directions in the Endless Void. Even Lu Shenzhou was dizzy.


    After an unknown period of time, when Lu Shenzhou came back to his senses, he discovered that he had returned to the Celestial River. In the distance, the 10 ,ooo-feet-tall figure of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo was meditating like a mountain.


    Lu Shenzhou took a deep breath, and his face slowly turned red.


    Even though the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength excited him, he felt that he had embarrassed himself during this process. He did not even have the time to talk to him.


    ¡°Alas! Forget it!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou jumped into the human world and disappeared into the sea of clouds.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng took the Seventh Wisdom King from Dao Heart Clone and transmitted his magic power to maintain the Universe Palm.


    He held the Seventh Wisdom King with one hand and began to condense a golden hoop with the other.


    The Dao Heart Clone dissipated on the spot and his magic power entered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body like smoke.


    Bai Qi opened her eyes and curiously went to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side. There was only her and White Dragon in the palace while Mu Lingluo went to select some female immortals to focus on training them.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing?¡±


    Bai Qi asked carefully. Her gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right palm and saw a small figure.


    At that moment, the Seventh Wisdom King was still enduring the destruction of his magic power. He saw Bai Qi and from his point of view, he could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face clearly. He only saw Bai Qi. He could not understand how he had shrunk to this size.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King looked up and gritted his teeth as he asked in a weak voice.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored him and focused on condensing the golden hoop. The restrictions and the curses of the Tightening Spell were attached to the golden hoop, so it was not that easy to create a golden hoop.


    Bai Qi began to chat with the Seventh Wisdom King. She did not reveal Jiang Changsheng¡¯s identity and instead kept asking about the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s background.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so pitiful. How dare you attack my master?¡±


    ¡°As long as you kowtow and beg my master, you might be able to obtain a chance of survival.


    ¡°Young man, don¡¯t be too arrogant. Sometimes, if you bow your head, you will obtain a huge opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Back then, I¡­¡±


    The more Seventh Wisdom King listened, the more annoyed he was. He wanted to kill this woman, but he did not want to die and could only endure.


    Bai Qi seemed to be unbridled, but in fact, she had already grasped Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attitude. If he was someone who should die, he would have died long ago.


    Her master would not be lenient when killing enemies. If he brought this person here, then this person might be the next Lu Shenzhou.


    Jiang Changsheng found this interaction interesting and did not stop Bai Qi. After Bai Qi obtained his tacit approval, she became even more energetic and even began to dance.


    After a long time.


    The golden hoop was refined and quickly shrunk. It then drilled into Jiang


    Changsheng¡¯s right palm before wrapping around the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s head.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was caught off guard and infinite fear surged in his heart.


    Ever since he started practicing martial arts, he had never experienced such a predicament. Even if he failed, he had never been so passive.


    Jiang Changsheng released him and the Seventh Wisdom King landed on the ground and recovered his normal size.


    ¡°From today onwards, you will stay in the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and the Investiture of the Gods appeared out of thin air. With a wave of his left hand, the Seventh Wisdom King uncontrollably entered the Investiture of the Gods, washing away his luck and turning it into the luck of the Heavenly Court.


    When he landed on the ground again, the Seventh Wisdom King was lying on the ground, panting heavily. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that the mysterious power in his body had disappeared. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but just as he stood up, he felt a sharp pain on his temples.


    He covered his head with his hands and felt the world spinning around him in extreme pain.


    The Tightening Spell not only caused pain by the shrinking of the golden hoop, but it could also bring sharp pain to the soul. The Seventh Wisdom King had never experienced such pain before. He let out a shrill cry and woke White Dragon up.


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s screams could not be heard from the Purple Cloud Palace. Bai Qi and White Dragon felt their hearts turn cold when they heard that. They subconsciously looked at Jiang Changsheng and noticed that his mouth was moving. It was obvious that he was chanting a silent incantation.


    ¡°What kind of trick is this¡­


    Bai Qi was terrified. The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s current aura was extremely powerful, making her feel as if she was facing Lu Shenzhou. In fact, he was even stronger than Lu Shenzhou.


    Such an expert had been tortured to this extent¡­


    Jiang Changsheng did not chant for long. When he heard the incantation stop, the Seventh Wisdom King immediately stopped screaming. He then knelt on the ground and trembled. He no longer had the posture of a prodigy.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The technique you are practicing is not the right path. If you continue to indulge like this, heart demons will sooner or later appear and devour you.¡±


    He was not lying. The ultimate technique that the Seventh Wisdom King trained in had a comprehensive feeling of the Devil Race and the Immortal Dao. This fellow¡¯s transformation was also very similar to a Divine Power.


    He suspected that the Seventh Wisdom King had been to the land of inheritance of the Immortal Dao. It was just that he could not cultivate, so he had deviated to such an extent.


    Having three heads and fourteen arms would increase the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s strength, but it would also increase his killing intent.


    The Seventh Wisdom King raised his head with great difficulty. His eyes were bloodshot as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡±


    ¡°I am the Ancestor of All Immortals, but you can also call me the Dao Ancestor. From now on, you will stay in the Kunlun Field. Lu Shenzhou will take you there.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and waved his hand. A gust of wind rushed towards the Seventh Wisdom King and sent him out of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Seventh Wisdom King felt the same feeling as Lu Shenzhou. The world spun around him, making him feel uncomfortable as if he was a mortal.


    When he landed on the ground, he opened his eyes and looked over. He discovered that he had landed in a mountain forest. He slowly stood up with a complicated expression. ¡°Dao Ancestor¡­ Kunlun Field¡­¡±


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    He was very interested in the experience of the Seventh Wisdom King, but he was at the juncture of a breakthrough, and naturally his breakthrough was his priority.


    He was not surprised that he did not get a survival reward for helping Lu Shenzhou. He was not close to Lu Shenzhou. Even if he died, so be it. It would not cause him to take revenge. He was only considering it from the perspective of the Heavenly Court.


    These distracting thoughts did not stay in his mind. Right now, he only had one thought.


    Breakthrough!


    Seeing that he did not say anything else, Bai Qi did not dare to disturb him. She walked to a corner to meditate and quickly entered the dreamland.


    White Dragon turned over and slept in a more comfortable position than before. The scene just now was too terrifying. It had to have a good dream to make up for it.


    Under the scarlet sky, hundreds of thosands of mountain rose and fell like the back of a reptile. On a mountain peak, there was an ancient building.


    Dozens of men and women had gathered in the lobby of the building.


    They were from the Wisdom Clan, one of the strongest clan throughout history.


    The man in the lead was called Revered Wisdom, and he had a powerful aura. He was like a volcano that was about to erupt as he sat there. His eyes, in particular, revealed a terrifying cold glint.


    ¡°The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s martial jade has shattered. Where did he go?¡±


    Revered Wisdom asked in a deep voice. The entire building was trembling from his voice.


    An old woman said, ¡°I heard that he went find Lu Shenzhou for a fight.


    However, I heard from the Lu Clan that the martial jade of Lu Shenzhou has long been shattered. However, the news has yet to spread. There must be something wrong. ¡±


    The others all reported their findings, but most of them were deadends.


    ¡°Could it be the work of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    ¡°I think so. Lu Shenzhou is a prodigy nurtured by the Divine Martial Realm, but the Divine Martial Realm just told the Lu Clan that he was dead. How they handled it was too casual.¡±


    ¡°Most importantly, why did the Divine Martial Realm hide this matter and only tell the truth when the Lu Clan is furious?¡±


    ¡°Could it be related to the internal strife in the Divine Martial Realm? I heard that Dugu Duo and the 72 Divine Caves of the Supreme Kunlun are all dead. Reportedly, they were killed by the Dao Ancestor. The Divine Martial Realm is searching for the whereabouts of the Heavenly Court, but they failed to find it. It¡¯s really strange. Is there really a force that the Divine Martial Realm can¡¯t find?¡±


    ¡°Could the Seventh Wisdom King have also died in the hands of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Everyone discussed. The death of the Seventh Wisdom King was a huge blow to them. He was the most talented prodigy of the Wisdom Clan in nearly a million years and was destined to become an influential figure in history. They could not accept the death of the powerful Seventh Wisdom King.


    Revered Wisdom coldly said, ¡°Be it the Dao Ancestor or the Divine Martial Realm, we have to investigate this matter. What Martial Dao calamity? Someone actually took advantage of this calamity and placed a knife on the heads of the Wisdom Clan. If we can¡¯t find the real culprit, we will bury countless people with him!¡±


    He stood up at once, and so did the others.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Divine Martial Realm first. Even if it was not done by the Divine Martial Realm, they are the only ones investigating the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    In the endless ocean, on an isolated island.


    The Supreme Kunlun descended once again. He came to the white-haired woman and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why did you evacuate? Are you not going to investigate the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The white-haired woman opened her eyes with a complicated expression and said, ¡°We won¡¯t be able to investigate him for the time being, as we have learned that the Blood Realm is preparing to invade the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t investigate him for the time being? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous. The Divine Martial Realm has been fighting among themselves for so many years, but they have really lost control of the 3000 worlds. Even if the Dao Ancestor is hiding in the Endless Void, how could he not find him with the spies set up by the Divine Martial Realm and the predictions of the heavenly secrets?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun mocked. He was too disappointed in the Divine Martial


    Realm.


    The white-haired woman¡¯s expression turned cold as she said, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has indeed taken many wrong paths, but in the end, it belongs to the Heavenly Dao and is the only right path. The Divine Martial Realm has already experienced such hardships. The Martial Dao calamity will be personally started by the Divine Martial Realm. At the same time, we will clean up the Endless Void and kill all those rats hiding in the dark.¡±


    Her tone revealed a terrifying killing intent.


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned.


    More boastful talk.


    As if she had seen through his thoughts, the white-haired woman calmly said, ¡°Heavenly Secret Great Cold is about to return. You should trust the power of that mythical person, right?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Great Cold!


    The Supreme Kunlun was shocked and hurriedly asked, ¡°Why did you invite him back? The moment he makes a move, he will not only destroy those anomalies!¡±


    The white-haired woman shook her head and said, ¡°The Realm Lord has had enough. The Divine Martial Realm has suffered too much. Right now, there are internal and external troubles, so it is time for them to take the domineering path. In times of peace, the Divine Martial Realm is willing to follow the rules, but chaos is coming. Only by being domineering can we calm everything down.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun was silent.


    The white-haired woman changed the topic and asked, ¡°How¡¯s the selection in the new 72 Divine Caves? Is there anyone you fancy?¡±

 Chapter 413 - Chapter 413: Dao Ancestor’s Tribulation, Heavenly Might

    Chapter 413: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Tribulation, Heavenly Might


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Yes, but there are very few of them. Moreover, one of them is extremely special and needs to be observed.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun answered. The white-haired woman nodded and closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Kunlun turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Divine Martial Realm anymore. Hurry up and break through to reach the realm that transcends eternity!¡±


    The white-haired woman¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. The Supreme Kunlun did not answer and quickly disappeared.


    The world quieted down.


    Above the sea of clouds, Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King sat side by side and looked down at the world. Their injuries had recovered.


    From time to time, Lu Shenzhou would look at the golden hoop on the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s head, but he hesitated to speak.


    This golden hoop was exactly the same as Sun Wukong¡¯s golden hoop in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s memory. When worn on the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s head, it gave off a different temperament.


    Seeing him like this, the Seventh Wisdom King snorted and said, ¡°Stop looking. Do you really intend to stay under the Dao Ancestor forever?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°Why not? You and I are both people who pursue strength. Otherwise, you would not have cultivated a demonic technique that is not related to the Martial Dao. The Dao Ancestor is currently experiencing his hundredth reincarnation. When he recovers to his peak and starts the Immortal Dao, both of us can cultivate immortality. At that time, you will no longer have any inner demons when you cultivate your demonic technique. You will be able to control it freely and will not be rejected by the luck of the Martial


    Dao.¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King was silent.


    His demonic technique could only be used in the Endless Void. Otherwise, it would be resisted by the power of the laws of the Martial Dao, and even the luck of the Martial Dao in his body would hinder him. The only thing that made him happy was that after abandoning the luck of the Martial Dao, it would be easier for him to use his demonic technique.


    However, he did not know the consequences of following the Dao Ancestor.


    However, he knew one thing very well. After severing the luck of the Martial Dao, he would become an anomaly and the Divine Martial Realm would not tolerate him.


    Not to mention the future, his current situation made him uncomfortable. It had been some time since he joined the Kunlun Field, but he was still not used to it. In his opinion, the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were no different from mortals. They were only enjoying the luck of the Dao Ancestor. How could dragons and phoenixes be in the same school as chickens and dogs?


    Therefore, he had been staying here, unwilling to go to the Heavenly Court or descend to the mortal world.


    Lu Shenzhou followed him and kept an eye on him. Fortunately, the Seventh Wisdom King did not act rashly. Instead, he took things as they came and chose to train with the goal of escaping from here.


    Lu Shenzhou once again tried to persuade him. He talked about the strength of the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor and talked about his vision for the Immortal Dao.


    Even though the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had yet to truly enter the Immortal Dao, the luck of the Investiture of the Gods could already make one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    The Seventh Wisdom King did not say anything else and endured the other party¡¯s persuasion.


    He was the Seventh Wisdom King. How could he bend his back?


    If he didn¡¯t have this damn thing on his head, how could he be so cowardly?


    Endure!


    Just as the Seventh Wisdom King was grieving and furious, a great pressure descended from the sky and enveloped the entire Kunlun Field. Everyone subconsciously looked up.


    The martial artists, the members of the myriad races who were fighting, the vicious beasts who were sleeping soundly, the Immortal Gods who were carrying out their official duties, and the subjects of the Luck Dynasties. No matter what they were doing, they were all interrupted and looked up at the sky.


    Lu Shenzhou was shocked. ¡°This is¡­¡±


    He had never felt such a vast aura after joining the Heavenly Court for so many years. It was so powerful that he felt insignificant.


    This pressure was not domineering, but it made people involuntarily feel reverence towards it.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was also shocked. His eyesight could not penetrate the nine heavens, but he could still feel the pressure coming from above.


    ¡°It seems like the Dao Ancestor is about to break through.¡± Lu Shenzhou lamented, his eyes burning with passion.


    He looked forward to the day the Immortal Dao descended!


    On the other side.


    White Dragon and Bai Qi were chased out of the Purple Cloud Palace. They could not withstand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pressure and could only leave.


    ¡°Come with me to the Dragon Palace. After all, you are the first true dragon in the world.¡±


    Bai Qi asked with a smile. The Three Seas Dragon Kings were her subordinate and had transformed into dragons because of her. Therefore, they were extremely respectful to her.


    White Dragon yawned and said, ¡°Alright, I hope the dragon throne is more comfortable.¡¯


    Bai Qi immediately jumped on its back and rode it down to the Lower Realm.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao was open and could not be closed. Resplendent golden light illuminated the palace.


    Finally, he was about to break through!


    He resisted the urge to break through and continued to observe the human world.


    It had been 441 years since the start of the Inherited Heaven Era. This year, he was 1325 years old, and it had been 737 years since he last broke through.


    ¡°It has been really too long.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. In terms of age, it had been a long time, but in his mind, it felt as though not long had passed. After becoming an immortal, his perception of time had changed, becoming much faster.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    He checked his incense points and luck points. [Current incense points: 1,190,210,029,092]


    [Current luck points: 25,888,632,110,034]


    The number of incense points had exceeded 1 trillion, and the growth rate had slowed down.


    When he exceeded the trillion mark, he did not activate a new incense function. Instead, an opportunity to strengthen an incense function appeared. Without any hesitation, Jiang Changsheng chose to strengthen the incense calculation function.


    Even though there were no enemies attacking for the time being, he had obtained a lot of information through the use of the incense calculation function in the early days, which was of great significance. As for the other functions, they were all to help him strengthen his influence. Now that the Heavenly Court had been established, he rarely used other functions and saved as many incense points as possible for the heavenly tribulation.


    After stretching his muscles and bones for a while, Jiang Changsheng left the Purple Cloud Palace with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and arrived at the Celestial River.


    He spread out his spiritual will and checked if there were any powerful enemies in the nearby void. At the same time, he used incense calculations to check the strongest and second strongest person in the known range. After confirming that it was him and the Seventh Wisdom King, he was relieved.


    His spiritual will did not find any powerful enemies, nor did he calculate any powerful enemies with the incense calculation function. It could be said that he was safe.


    Rumble¡ª


    When Jiang Changsheng no longer suppressed his cultivation, his aura exploded and attracted surging thunderclouds. These thunderclouds appeared out of thin air with a huge momentum.


    The Chang clansmen who were patrolling and the Heavenly Soldiers who were practicing the Luck Formations on the Celestial River turned around one after another. They saw thunderclouds surging at an unusually fast speed.


    ¡°I am preparing to undergo the heavenly tribulation. Don¡¯t approach!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered everyone¡¯s ears on the Celestial River. When they heard his voice, everyone calmed down, followed by intense curiosity and expectations.


    The Dao Ancestor wanted to undergo the heavenly tribulation?


    After joining the Heavenly Court, the Chang clansmen had also heard various legends about the Dao Ancestor, and the heavenly tribulation was one of them.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, martial artists would not transcend the tribulation when they broke through. At most, they would go berserk.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng shone with divine light. His Eye of the Great Dao even released a golden light that illuminated the dark void.


    He prepared himself with his incense points and luck points as he waited for the tribulation.


    The thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation continued to condense and expand, and the area covered by the thunderclouds became larger and larger. The heavenly might contained in the thunderclouds also increased, causing the sky of the Kunlun Field to change color.


    As the weather in the sky changed, everyone looked up. The sky darkened and the wind and clouds surged, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    Lu Shenzhuoi and the Seventh Wisdom King came to the Celestial River. Looking from afar, they saw the figure of the Dao Ancestor.


    He was actually sitting on a throne while transcending the tribulation?


    ¡°What a terrifying heavenly might. It¡¯s almost comparable to an eternal giant, right?¡±


    Even though Lu Shenzhou revered the Dao Ancestor, it was hard for him to remain calm in the face of such heavenly might.


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed. He did not say anything, but his silence was already a form of an answer.


    After an hour, when the thunderclouds covered the entire Kunlun Field, the heavenly tribulation finally began.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the heavenly might had far exceeded what a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert could withstand. Even a Creation Martial Realm expert could not withstand it, and this was only the beginning of the heavenly tribulation!


    The further one went on the path of the Immortal Dao, the stronger the heavenly tribulation would be!


    Even though the heavenly might was powerful, Jiang Changsheng was not afraid. The last time he broke through, the strength was already at the peak of the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. He was probably not considered weak even in the Creation Martial Realm because his strength value in terms of incense points had exceeded 600 billion incense points.


    Boom!


    When the first bolt of lightning struck, all the onlookers were shocked, including Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King. Everyone could hear that terrifying roar and thought that the sky was about to collapse.


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately use the incense points and the luck points. Instead, he activated the protective restriction of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    The lightning bolts that Lu Shenwei and Shen Yanxiao thought were extremely terrifying were easily countered by the protective barrier.


    The second bolt of lightning quickly fell, followed by the third and fourth¡­


    More and more Immortal Gods came to the Celestial River to watch the spectacular scene of the Dao Ancestor transcending the tribulation.


    Ye Zhan looked into the distance. Lightning flashed on his face. He subconsciously opened his mouth, and his eyes were filled with disbelief. ¡°Ancestor, what realm must the Dao Ancestor be in to undergo such a heavenly tribulation?¡±


    Ye Zhan asked in his heart, his words filled with excitement.


    The stronger the heavenly might, the stronger his admiration for the Dao Ancestor was.


    The Ye Ancestor exclaimed, ¡°I¡¯m not sure either. It is said that only those who have surpassed the realm of martial arts can transcend the tribulation of the heavens. Or perhaps, those who cultivate other special techniques outside the laws of the Martial Dao can also transcend the tribulation. However, this is the first time I¡¯ve witnessed it with my own eyes. This lightning tribulation is too terrifying! ¡±


    Previously, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength made him think that he was an old monster that had been expelled by the Martial Dao. In his heart, The Dao Ancestor was an existence of the same generation. Now, he felt that he had underestimated the Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor must be an existence older than him!


    He also began to revere the Dao Ancestor.


    Mu Lingluo and Jiang Ziyu had also come to watch Jiang Changsheng transcend his tribulation. Immortal Gods were discussing this everywhere, but no one dared to approach. Just coming to the Celestial River made them tremble with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored the surrounding people and began to concentrate on transcending the tribulation.


    Relying on the strength of his magical treasures, he began to circulate his energy. The Dao Fruit in his body revolved at high speed and boundless magic power surged out uncontrollably, quenching his physique and soul.


    The heavenly tribulation became more and more violent, and the sound of thunder was deafening.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng seemed to have sensed something and turned around.


    That direction was the Xuanhuang Great World. He felt a powerful aura coming from it.


    How far was this place from the Xuanhuang Great World? How powerful was the aftershock of the battle to reach here?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that the Blood Realm had started to attack the Divine Martial Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious, but that was only a fleeting thought. He had to take care of himself first.


    After a hundred bolts of lightning, the power of the lightning bolts increased greatly and the color of the lightning bolts began to change. When a white lightning bolt struck down, it shook the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Jiang Changsheng also felt numb all over. It seemed like he could no longer rely on magical treasures to prevent him from getting injured.


    He immediately activated the luck barrier.. With 25 trillion luck points, he could at least hold on for a while!

 Chapter 414 - Chapter 414: Questions For Kunlun, Great Overarching Heavenly Fate (1)

    Chapter 414: Questions For Kunlun, Great Overarching Heavenly Fate (1)


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The heavenly lightning was violent, as if the heavens were venting their anger and wishing to mercilessly destroy the person transcending the tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng relied on the luck barrier and easily survived the next few rounds of lightning bolts. However, he was not in a relaxed mood because his luck points were decreasing rapidly!


    The rapid decrease in luck points made him apprehensive. Even though he had around 25 trillion luck points, he was still panicking.


    Even though he was shocked, his sitting posture looked very relaxed, making the blood of those watching the heavenly tribulation surge.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor does not care about such a lightning tribulation at all!¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Dao Ancestor is the Ancestor of All Immortals. He only reincarnated because he wanted to experience the mortal world!¡±


    ¡°Amazing. I feel that such a lightning tribulation can directly destroy the Kunlun Field.¡±


    ¡°Back then, we were from the Dragon Vein Continent. The Dragon Vein Continent was only a small corner of the endless ocean. The endless ocean is also a small corner of the Great Wilderness. Right now, the entire Great Wilderness is not worth mentioning compared to the Kunlun Field. We were originally from a small part of the universe, but it only took the Dao Ancestor a thousand years to bring us to this point step by step!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What I admire most about the Dao Ancestor is not his strength, but his magnanimity. How many times has he turned enemies into friends and saved the common people? This is what an immortal should be like.¡±


    As the Immortal Gods discussed among themselves, the topic gradually changed. They began to reminisce about the past while the newcomers listened to the legendary feats of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s eyes flickered. No one knew what he was thinking. At that moment, he suddenly felt the golden hoop shrink, scaring him.


    ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t cause trouble at this time¡­¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King was shocked. He was originally hesitating if he should take this opportunity to escape, but the moment the thought surfaced, the golden hoop shrank.


    Could this thing have a mind of its own?


    He did not dare to act rashly. Looking at the Dao Ancestor¡¯s relaxed appearance, the lightning tribulation probably could not affect him at all.


    He had no choice but to eliminate any distracting thoughts and carefully observe the Dao Ancestor¡¯s tribulation to see if he could obtain any insight from it.


    The heavenly tribulation became more and more violent!


    Thousands of lightning bolts struck down with the intention to destroy the world, setting off huge waves in the sea of humans and causing the weather to change.


    The legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court had no choice but to take action to stabilize the turmoil in the human world.


    Time passed by quickly.


    After Jiang Changsheng¡¯s 25 trillion luck points were depleted, the heavenly tribulation was still strengthening. He tried to withstand a blow, but it really hurt!


    Having acute pain in the body and soul was the most painful experience in the world.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately activated the incense barrier to resist the heavenly tribulation.


    The Immortal Gods who were observing his tribulation had dispersed. It was


    Jiang Ziyu who had arranged for them to stabilize the human world. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s tribulation had caused too much of a commotion, so the Heavenly Court had to take action.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice. If he were to leave Kunlun Field to transcend the tribulation, the risks would be even higher. Moreover, he did not expect the heavenly tribulation to be so terrifying.


    Seeing that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had dispersed, Lu Shenzhou could not stay any longer and dragged the Seventh Wisdom King away.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care and concentrated on transcending the tribulation. At that moment, the heavenly lightning had turned dark red and faint figures could be seen within the dark red lightning.


    As these figures landed, Jiang Changsheng became absent-minded.


    He saw some illusions that were constantly condensing.


    Before he could react, he suddenly woke up. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself standing in front of a huge mahogany door that was as majestic as a mountain. The plaque on it was engraved with two words.


    Kunlun!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression brightened. The name ¡®Kunlun¡¯ was extremely famous in Chinese myths and legends in his previous life. It represented the land of immortals and Daoist teachings. He named the integrated martial worlds the Kunlun Field to imitate this concept.


    He was sure that the Heavenly Court did not have such a door.


    Additionally, he could not feel his magic power anymore. It seemed like he was in a mysterious state.


    He looked up and saw himself standing above the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds formed a huge path that led to the end of the sky.


    He recalled carefully. When he was transcending the tribulation, he silently circulated his cultivation technique. He could not tell if it was an illusion brought about by the Dao Technique or the heavenly tribulation.


    All of a sudden, he felt something and subconsciously turned his head. He saw figures walking over. All of them were illusory and their true appearance could not be seen. He could only roughly tell their gender and that they were all wearing Daoist robes.


    These figures brushed past Jiang Changsheng and stepped into the red Kunlun door.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment before following them in.


    He could not jump out for the time being and could only take advantage of the situation.


    After stepping through the red door, Jiang Changsheng followed the crowd. He observed carefully as they chatted among themselves. Gradually, he could hear their conversations.


    ¡°What is the Kunlun Sect Master talking about this time?¡±


    ¡°It seems to be related to the reincarnation of the heavens.¡¯


    ¡°Dragons and phoenixes coming out from the west, and seas flowing against the current. It¡¯s a disaster for the human world.¡¯


    ¡°What can we do? The Heavenly Court can¡¯t even take care of themselves.¡±


    ¡°The immortal energy in Kunlun is getting denser.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng listened as he moved forward.


    He was very sure that these people were all immortal cultivators, and he could not hear any information related to the Martial Dao.


    ¡°Is this the past, the future, or a parallel world?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was silently curious. He seemed powerful right now, but he felt that he was still very insignificant. He could not come and go freely for the time being; he did not fit the image of invincibility at all.


    In his heart, being invincible meant one was omnipotent, omniscient, and undying.


    He had never heard of the world of cultivation mentioned by these cultivators, but there was also the Heavenly Court.


    They continued forward. After the time for an incense stick to burn, they arrived before a palace. This palace had the aura of the Purple Cloud Palace and emitted a myriad of rays of light. There were also two firebirds on the eaves. They looked like Golden Crow, but they did not have three legs.


    Boom!


    The doors of the palace opened and Jiang Changsheng followed the crowd in. He began to wonder what kind of existence the leader of Kunlun was and why he had come here.


    He believed that the answers to his questions was with the Kunlun Leader.


    When he entered the palace, his field of vision widened. It was a vast sky with no end in sight. Cushions floated in the air. The immortal cultivators found their own cushions and sat down.


    Jiang Changsheng floated forward. He was not in a hurry to find a seat. He thought of himself as a bystander and did not need to sit down. He only wanted to move forward so that he could see the Kunlun Leader.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t move forward. Those are the seats of the top echelons of the three realms!¡±


    A voice sounded from behind him. Jiang Changsheng subconsciously stopped and turned around. A female Daoist was waving at him.


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. How did the other party see him?


    At that moment, the world in front of him suddenly swayed. When he opened his eyes again, he saw the true appearance of the surrounding immortal cultivators. They were all human beings and wore different Daoist robes.


    The woman who stopped him wore a Daoist robe with a corset, and her snow-white hair was coiled behind her head with two intersecting golden hairpins. Two strands of long hair fell from her forehead, flickering with starlight as it fluttered. She had a beautiful face with delicate red lips and eyebrows. Seeing that he did not move, she could not help but frown.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng came back to his senses and immediately flew towards her.


    He cupped his fists and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m new here and don¡¯t know where to sit. Can fellow Daoist give me some pointers?¡±


    ¡°Then sit with me. Everyone calls me Fairy Xiaohe. What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°I am Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, follow me. You have to follow the rules in Kunlun.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe nodded and flew to the side with Jiang Changsheng following behind her.


    He was filled with confusion. Could this be a dream butterfly?


    Fairy Xiaohe found a cushion and sat down and waved for Jiang Changsheng to sit on her right.


    After he sat down, Jiang Changsheng quietly observed his surroundings. After he could see the faces of these immortal cultivators, everything became even more real. However, he was still unable to mobilize his magic power, as if his soul had left his body.


    Fairy Xiaohe glanced at him and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, from which great master did you learn from?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°My master¡¯s name is Qingxu, but his title is not great. ¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look familiar, but you have your own bearing. It seems like this


    Senior Qingxu is not simple.¡±


    ¡°You flatter me, fairy.¡±


    The two of them chatted casually. Jiang Changsheng did not know the situation and did not dare to ask further.


    After a while, after all the cultivators sat down, a bell rang. Jiang Changsheng and Fairy Xiaohe no longer talked and looked forward in unison.


    There were countless rows of immortal cultivators in front of them. Golden light appeared in the sky in front of them, expanding like a vortex. Then, a figure slowly flew out.


    It was a Daoist who was tens of thousands of feet tall. He sat under a green lotus with a sage-like aura. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and had long eyebrows and a beard. His eyes were closed, showing his grandeur. When he saw this person, Jiang Changsheng had an indescribable feeling.


    ¡°Greetings, Kunlun Leader!¡±


    The immortal cultivators shouted in unison. Their voices gathered together like waves.


    ¡°It has been a hundred thousand years since the last preaching session. Some are still here and some are not. I have also seen more juniors. I am very gratified. Since you can enter Kunlun, you are naturally recognized by the Heavenly Dao. Before the preaching session starts, do you have any questions?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s voice had an aged tone and his speech was very slow. However, when Jiang Changsheng heard it, he felt inexplicably refreshed, as if spiritual energy had entered his body.


    ¡°Leader, may I ask if there is a method to become a Great Overarching in this world?¡±


    A voice sounded in front of them. The voice was loud and clear, and the tone was firm.


    A method to become a Great Overarching?


    Could he be talking about the legendary Great Overarching Immortal?


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. In Chinese myths and legends, a Great Overarching Immortal represented an immortal with high cultivation realms.


    As the saying went, not even a Great Overarching Immortal could save him. This saying represented the great skills of Great Overarching Immortals.


    ¡°There has always been a method to become a Great Overarching, but great merit is hard to find. Now that the laws of the Heavenly Dao have been fulfilled, you can¡¯t walk the path of great merit. You can now only prove the Dao with strength. How you prove the Dao with strength depends on your heavenly fate. ¡±


    The Kunlun Leader answered. All of a sudden, he tilted his head in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s direction.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this, his heart inexplicably tightened.


    This was all an illusion and there should be no danger!


    Jiang Changsheng could only persuade himself in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Speaking of which, it was strange. He was also an immortal with a high cultivation realm and could easily kill martial arts experts in the Creation Martial Realm. However, in the face of the Kunlun Leader, he felt like a mortal facing an immortal.


    It seemed like the realm of the Kunlun Leader was extremely high and the path of the Immortal Dao was very long. He had only just stepped on it.


    ¡°What is heavenly fate and how can we find it?¡± Another person asked.


    The Kunlun Sect Master answered unhurriedly, ¡°Heavenly fate is naturally the fate of the Heavenly Dao and cannot be forced. You can find it in the past, the present and the future.¡±


    Towards the end, he opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng..

 Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: Breaking Through to the Twelfth Level of the Dao Technique!

    Chapter 415: Breaking Through to the Twelfth Level of the Dao Technique!


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng and the Kunlun Leader looked at each other and the former¡¯s heart suddenly trembled. He felt as if he had been seen through.


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s eyes were turbid and lifeless. His eyes were the complete opposite of his temperament, similar to two pools of stagnant water.


    The cultivators in front of them turned their heads as well. Tens of thousands of cultivators turned their heads in unison. Such a scene was extremely oppressive. When Fairy Xiaohe turned to look at him, he also turned to the other side and pretended not to know.


    The surrounding immortal cultivators looked left and right, not knowing who the Kunlun Leader was looking at.


    The Kunlun Leader quickly retracted his gaze and looked ahead again.


    The gazes that swept across Jiang Changsheng immediately disappeared. Even though the immortal cultivators were curious about who the Kunlun Sect Master was looking at, they did not dare to ask.


    Soon after, more cultivators asked questions, and the Kunlun Leader answered them one by one.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, his answers were very general. He pretended to be unfathomable, but in fact, his answers were ambiguous. In summary, the immortal cultivators had to find the answer themselves.


    When the Kunlun Leader began his sermon, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision finally began to blur.


    ¡°Dao is natural. The Heavenly Dao is flawed. The so-called cycle of the


    Heavenly Dao is the cycle of order¡­¡±


    The words of the Kunlun Leader echoed in his ears, but Jiang Changsheng lost his hearing and fell into a trance.


    It was as if he had a dream, a dull dream.


    Until he vaguely heard a voice.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, Fellow Daoist Changsheng, wake up.¡±


    The voice became clearer and clearer. He opened his eyes and his blurry vision gradually became clearer. He saw Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s face.


    Seeing that he had woken up, Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s furrowed brows finally relaxed. She whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s go. The sermon has ended. If we continue to stay here, we will offend Kunlun.


    Jiang Changsheng subconsciously stood up and frowned.


    The sermon was over?


    What was going on?


    The Kunlun Leader was guarding against him?


    He followed Fairy Xiaohe and left. Looking up, he saw cultivators waking up one after another in all directions and walking towards the door in the horizon. Some were ecstatic and laughed unbridled. Some hung their heads in loneliness. Joy and sadness were not connected. Some were still thinking and puzzled.


    They arrived at the red door of Kunlun in silence. Fairy Xiaohe stopped and said, ¡°I notice that you don¡¯t look familiar and there are many things you don¡¯t understand. I believe this must be your first time wandering the cultivation world. If you wish to increase your experience, are you willing to come to the blessed cave of my sect to discuss the Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was still thinking about transcending the tribulation, so he naturally would not agree. He noticed that the figures of the immortal cultivators who walked out of the red door of Kunlun had become blurry, and he immediately understood.


    Walking out of the door was the end.


    ¡°Thank you, fairy, for your kind intentions, but I have something urgent to do.


    I will definitely visit your sect¡¯s blessed cave in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng declined. Even though he felt that everything was not real, he still tried his best to treat it as real to avoid any accidents.


    Fairy Xiaohe nodded and said, ¡°My sect is called the Lingxiao Sect and is located in the Empyrean Star Sea.¡±


    With that said, she turned around and left. Just like the other immortal cultivators, after walking out of the red door of Kunlun, her figure became blurry until she disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng followed her to the red door of Kunlun. He was at the juncture of a breakthrough, and he did not know the current situation.


    When he walked to the door, he subconsciously looked back and silently memorized the appearance of this sky. Then, he stepped out of the door of Kunlun without any hesitation.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness exploded and endless boundless memories surged into his mind.


    The memory of the twelfth level of the Dao Technique!


    At that moment, the tribulation was still ongoing and the amount of incense points he had was displayed in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked over. According to the amount of the incense points, he estimated that the illusion had only trapped him for a few breaths. He secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Where was Kunlun just now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought curiously as he sorted out the endless stream of memories in his mind.


    The twelfth level of the Dao Technique was called the Taiyi Dao Fruit Chapter!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The lightning continued to strike, and the incense points quickly decreased.


    Jiang Changsheng comprehended the Taiyi Dao Fruit Chapter, and the Dao Fruit in his body absorbed the power of the Heavenly Dao. New buds began to sprout on the ground in the Dao World, and all kinds of natural treasures appeared endlessly.


    The heavenly tribulation this time was indeed powerful. From time to time, it would wake Jiang Changsheng up, making him unable to concentrate on comprehending the mental cultivation method.


    Several hours later.


    When the heavenly tribulation began to weaken, there were still more than five billion incense points left, which allowed Jiang Changsheng to breathe a sigh of relief.


    With such complete preparations, he was able to transcend the tribulation peacefully!


    The strongest part of the heavenly tribulation had passed. Even if his incense points were depleted, he could still grit his teeth and persevere.


    At the same time, the turmoil in the Kunlun Field began to calm down, which made the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court breathe a sigh of relief.


    In a sea of clouds, Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King sat side by side.


    ¡°The heavenly might is weakening. The Dao Ancestor has succeeded.¡± Lu Shenzhou sighed.


    The Seventh Wisdom King touched the golden hoop on his forehead with lingering fear.


    The Immortal Gods of the various levels of heavens of the Heavenly Court were also sighing. After experiencing the pressure of the heavenly tribulation, they could not imagine the disparity between their realms and the realm of the Dao Ancestor.


    Most of the Immortal Gods were motivated. If they followed such a transcendent existence, their future would be limitless. However, they still had to work hard to catch up and not lose their footing.


    After his incense points were depleted, Jiang Changsheng began to withstand the lightning with his body.


    The intensity of the lightning quickly weakened, or perhaps his tolerance had increased after he comprehended a new realm.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura suddenly exploded. To be precise, his magic power


    was soaring and a vast golden light burst out from his body. He slowly sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    The Dao Fruit was emerging with new magic power to quench his physique and soul.


    Taiyi magic power!


    The Taiyi Dao Fruit was a milestone on the path of cultivation!


    When the Taiyi law surged, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses also changed. His perception of law power was clearly improving, and more and more law powers that he could not sense before appeared in front of him.


    He enjoyed the process of becoming stronger quickly. This kind of pleasure made him want to roar, but considering his identity, he resisted.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    As he inherited the Taiyi Dao Fruit Chapter, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s understanding of immortal cultivation deepened and he could also differentiate the previous realms.


    He suddenly felt that the Dao Technique was not as simple as a cultivation technique. It was more like a Great Dao. The concept of cultivation contained in it was too rich, and it could even help him comprehend law power.


    After the heavenly tribulation dissipated, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough was not over yet. He was still undergoing a transformation.


    It was not until 49 days later that his transformation ended.


    [In the 441st year of the Inherited Heaven Era, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the twelfth level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation and obtained the survival reward¡ªHeavenly Spirit Treasure, Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet.]


    [Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the sixth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the Dao of heaven and earth, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to a realm in the boundless world¡ªthird level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate. Immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao. You can activate the orthodoxy function.]


    Four consecutive lines of notifications appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He slowly opened his eyes, and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead shone with golden light.


    He silently chose the second option, continuing to cultivate.


    At this point, he would never give up on cultivating.


    [You have chosen to continue cultivating and activate the orthodoxy function.]


    ¡°Orthodoxy Function: The karma of an orthodoxy depends on the number and realm of the people who cultivate your path. The specific function will be triggered in the future.¡±


    [Current orthodoxy karma points: o]


    Good lord, another set of points he needed to gather. Jiang Changsheng did not create this function in his previous life.


    The current karma point of an orthodoxy also indicated one thing, and that was that Jiang Changsheng was the only one cultivating.


    Wouldn¡¯t this function be useless?


    Jiang Changsheng could not teach others how to cultivate. He complained in his heart before returning to the Purple Cloud Palace with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to continue consolidating his cultivation.


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    His cultivation had completely stabilized!


    He first calculated how strong he was.


    [1 Heavenly Dao incense point will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?] [1 Heavenly Dao incense point = 1,000,000,000,000,000 incense points]


    1 quadrillion incense points?


    How great!


    Jiang Changsheng did feel that he had undergone a huge transformation. Entering the realm of Taiyi was not inferior to entering transcendence.


    He followed suit and calculated how powerful the first and second levels of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm were.


    The first level was valued at 0.1 heavenly incense points, which was a trillion incense points!


    As for the second level, it was valued at 0.5 heavenly incense points!


    The fourth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm was valued at 2 heavenly incense points!


    The fifth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm was valued at 5 heavenly incense points!


    There was no higher limit!


    ¡°How strong is the strongest expert in the known range?¡±


    Ever since he strengthened the incense calculation function, the speed of the expansion of the calculation range had clearly increased. Almost every day, the strongest expert other than him would experience a numerical change.


    [1.1 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    There was actually an existence that was slightly stronger than him. He wondered if the Divine Martial Realm was included in the range of the incense calculation function. In any case, it was impossible for him to enter the Endless Void. The Endless Void was too vast, and the system was not omniscient.


    Jiang Changsheng asked in his heart.


    He was shocked when he calculated. There were more than a hundred existences above 0.5 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Could it be that experts in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm were called Eternal Giants by the martial artists of the Xuanhuang Great World?


    The foundation of the Martial Dao was indeed powerful!


    After the time for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Changsheng gave up on his calculations and inherited the memories of the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon, he was shocked and revealed an ecstatic expression.


    The Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet was indeed a Heavenly Spirit Treasure. It could actually help its master establish an orthodoxy!


    No wonder the system had activated the orthodoxy function at this time. It was not a useless function!


    After Jiang Changsheng refined the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet, he could use it to compile the realm of his cultivation system, allowing the beings within the range of his luck to cultivate his orthodoxy. Once they stepped into the range of his orthodoxy, they could still display their strength even if they left the range of their luck!


    However, there was one fatal point. The Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet could not be stored in a small world, nor could be stored in other treasures. Once it was destroyed, the orthodoxy established would collapse and the Dao heart of all the cultivators would collapse. In light cases, they would go berserk and in serious cases, they would die. Even though the owner of the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet would not be severely injured, he would still suffer a blow..

 Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Era of Immortal Cultivation, Orthodoxy Revival

    Chapter 417: Era of Immortal Cultivation, Orthodoxy Revival


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the Mental Wander Realm. All the believers on the ground listened attentively. Believers continuously entered the Mental


    Wander Realm and found seats to meditate, and none of them left.


    The path of immortal cultivation!


    Heavenly Dao?


    The believers were overwhelmed with emotions as they listened to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s description of immortal cultivation. They had entered a brand new world!


    Compared to martial arts tempering, the path of immortal cultivation was broad, profound, and involved a wide range of aspects.


    Pill refining, weapon refining, talisman refining, puppet refining, formations, deductions, planting, and so on. The believers were fascinated by such comprehensive methods. If they could achieve great success in any of these paths, they would be able to match the omnipotent immortal gods in their minds.


    Lu Shenzhou, Ye Zhan, Taishi Changce, Flame Lord, and the others from the Upper Realm were also filled with anticipation. They could not wait to cultivate.


    ¡°I will first impart the most basic Qi absorption technique for immortal cultivation. I have placed some opportunities of the Immortal Dao in the Kunlun Field. Talented and smart people will naturally comprehend advanced cultivation techniques¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice continued, and his next words made all the believers nervous, fearing that they would mishear.


    This sermon lasted for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A month passed.


    When the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice stopped, the believers felt as if they had woken up from a dream.


    ¡°After this sermon, the path of immortal cultivation is far more boring and long than practicing martial arts. I hope you can maintain your persistence in cultivating and seeking the Dao!¡±


    As soon as the Dao Ancestor finished speaking, the pressure that enveloped Mental Wander Realm disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with anticipation.


    The establishment of the karma points of an orthodoxy must be very beneficial. He wondered if the karma points would help him transcend the tribulation or if it had other functions.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and disappeared.


    At that moment, in the palace of Lu Shenzhou, the Seventh Wisdom King was training, but his heart could not calm down.


    The Heavenly Court was too quiet!


    It was quiet for an entire month!


    Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan were even more silent as they hid in their rooms.


    The unknown brought fear. The Seventh Wisdom King felt that the Heavenly Court was plotting against him, so he could not practice in peace.


    Recalling the strange behavior of Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan in the past few years, he felt even more uneasy.


    Footsteps suddenly sounded. He opened his eyes and saw a figure appearing before him.


    As expected, it was a trap!


    Golden light flashed and he fell into a trance, his consciousness falling into chaos.


    Jiang Changsheng stood in front of him and used the Eye of the Great Dao to read his memories.


    This plan had been in place for a long time. The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s demonic technique was very similar to an immortal cultivation technique.


    Previously, he had only delayed this matter because he had to break through.


    The Seventh Wisdom King had a huge amount of memories, but since Jiang Changsheng had just broken through, he did not find his memories troublesome at all.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng finally captured the memories of the demonic technique.


    The Seventh Wisdom King obtained it from the depths of the Endless Void, but he did not know the exact location of that void. There were many similar formations in the Xuanhuang Great World, and there were also many innate spacetime vortices. He had accidentally entered a spacetime vortex and came to a small world. As for the demonic technique, he obtained it by chance in that small world.


    That small world clearly belonged to a sect, but that sect had fallen.


    Jiang Changsheng followed the Seventh Wisdom King back to that memory and came to an ancient and dilapidated hall. There were many words carved on three walls and stone pillars. Looking up, the ceiling was a huge map.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw a name on the map.


    Empyrean Star Sea!


    He thought of the illusion that he had entered before his breakthrough. That Fairy Xiaohe claimed to be from the Empyrean Star Sea.


    Was this another universe or the past?


    Jiang Changsheng vaguely felt that it should be the latter. The buildings here were so ancient, so the map recorded here should naturally have come from a long time ago. Even then, the location should have changed after so many years.


    He continued to read the memories of the Seventh Wisdom King.


    The Seventh Wisdom King opened his eyes and found Lu Shenzhou standing in front of him. He was so frightened that he hastily retreated and assumed a fighting posture.


    Lu Shenzhou asked in surprise, ¡°What were you thinking about just now? You didn¡¯t even hear my call?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King was stunned. He was also confused.


    What happened just now?


    He did not remember anything. He only remembered hearing footsteps. After that, he subconsciously stood up and saw Lu Shenzhou.


    There was no deviation in his memory, but he felt that something was amiss.


    Lu Shenzhou took a step forward and said, ¡°Seventh Wisdom King, you are one of the few people I have acknowledged. Let me advise you again, don¡¯t have any illusions. Just believe in the Dao Ancestor. As long as you are devout enough, the Dao Ancestor will be moved by you and you will obtain a supreme opportunity. If you continue to be stubborn, you will regret it in the future.¡± The Seventh Wisdom King frowned and remained silent.


    At the same time, the entire Heavenly Court became lively. All the Immortal Gods had obtained the Qi absorption method. Some had already begun to cultivate while others were still discussing with each other.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon were also discussing.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to cultivate. He wanted to go into seclusion and see how many karma points he would have the next time he opened his eyes.


    The Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet was the source of the orthodoxy that covered the entire Kunlun Field. It would help the cultivators of an orthodoxy in terms of comprehension and spiritual energy. However, Jiang Changsheng did not know how many people could successfully embark on the path of immortality.


    The Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao had their own talents.


    Even though he had just broken through, Jiang Changsheng did not want to be reckless. Although he wanted to deal with the Divine Martial Realm, he still maintained a cautious mentality and focused on the establishment of the Immortal Dao.


    Only when the Immortal Dao was powerful enough could he feel satisfied. For example, in the Xuanhuang Great World, so many existences in the


    Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm were cultivating in seclusion in peace. Even if they did not take action, the Xuanhuang Great World would not be in chaos. This was their foundation.


    After the Dao Technique entered the Taiyi Dao Fruit Chapter, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Fruit could now automatically absorb qi, so he could just focus on comprehending the laws.


    In the years to come, heavenly pillars would appear in the Mental Wander Realm, recording the basic cultivation methods of weapon forging, alchemy, talismans, formations, and so on. It was also convenient for the believers to choose the direction they wanted to cultivate in. They could also try and make mistakes. If this path was not suited to them, they could cultivate other paths.


    In front of the South-Heaven Gate, a Heavenly Soldier suddenly stood up and laughed wildly. ¡°Hahaha! I¡¯ve stepped into the Immortal Dao! I shall complete the Great Dao!¡±


    The moment he said that, the other Heavenly Soldiers who were guarding and training looked at him excitedly. All of them asked him how he felt.


    ¡°Not bad. Spiritual energy is more powerful than true qi. I¡¯m not referring to destructive power, but in all aspects. I can even use spiritual energy to heal myself. The hidden illness I had when I went out to explore in the past can actually be cured by spiritual energy. It¡¯s too comfortable!¡±


    The Heavenly Soldier clenched his fists and said excitedly.


    Ever since the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon ended, there were people who stepped into the Immortal Dao in the Mental Wander Realm. However, the Mental Wander Realm was still a dream. They wanted to gain experience from the people around them in reality.


    ¡°In addition, I discovered that after spiritual energy was circulated in my body, my true qi did not dissipate and would slowly be converted into spiritual energy. I don¡¯t have to start from the beginning!¡±


    The more the Heavenly Soldier spoke, the more excited he became. This made the other Heavenly Soldiers yearn for it even more.


    This was not happening only in the Heavenly Court. The trend of immortal cultivation had also been set off in the human world. There were always people with outstanding talents, and there were many spells recorded in the Mental Wander Realm. In a short span of ten years, a large number of cultivators began to cast spells and travel around the world, causing the reputation of the Immortal Dao to increase greatly. The number of new believers continued to increase every day.


    Time passed quickly and another ten years passed.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the legitimate gods had gathered and were reporting the situation in the human world.


    Jiang Ziyu listened absent-mindedly. After the Immortal Gods finished reading out their reports, he asked, ¡°How¡¯s the cultivation situation in the human world?¡±


    The moment he asked that, all the Immortal Gods smiled. They knew that the Celestial Emperor was only concerned about this matter.


    Heavenly Lord Bai smiled and said, ¡°With the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, the path of cultivation is open to everyone. Even though it tests one¡¯s talent, how many people are on the same level as me?¡±


    Everyone present was a believer of the Dao Ancestor, so they did not hide anything.


    Lin Haotian said, ¡°Your Majesty, there are many people in the world with mediocre martial arts talent but outstanding immortal cultivation talent. Should we rope in these people?¡±


    Ever since the Immortal Dao was presented to the public, very few people in the Mental Wander Realm mentioned martial arts anymore. They were all comparing themselves to immortal cultivators. Most believers could not step onto the path of cultivation, but they still persevered.


    Compared to the pursuit of immortality, the Martial Dao was too weak!


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll leave this matter to the Four Great Celestial Masters.¡± Jiang Ziyu nodded.


    Qing¡¯er, Zhu Tianzhi, Jia Ye, and Qi Yuan all accepted the order.


    At this moment, Ye Xun stepped forward and asked, ¡°Your Majesty, when will the Myriad Worlds Gate be reopened? The materials we need to refine pills and weapons are hard to find in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Hearing this, many Immortal Gods immediately echoed his sentiment.


    Because they were bound to the Investiture of the Gods, it was easier for them to step into the Immortal Dao, especially for the legitimate gods. They had stepped into the Immortal Dao earlier than the Heavenly Soldiers and God Attendants. Many of them had already begun to refine weapons and concoct pills.


    According to the Dao Ancestor, cultivators had to be equipped with magical weapons and medicinal pills. They could not only rely on their physical bodies to fight. Only martial artists would use just their physical bodies to fight. Jiang Ziyu said awkwardly, ¡°I will pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor.¡± Hearing this answer, the Immortal Gods breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time.


    In the human world, in the imperial court of Heavenly Jing, the Emperor, Jiang Xiu, was also concerned about the situation of the immortal cultivators.


    Jiang Xiu, who had been an emperor for five hundred years, was already worthy of being the Human Emperor. He had a powerful aura. It was worth mentioning that the Jiang Family was extremely talented in cultivation. As for the reason, it could be the gift from the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor.


    After he stepped into the realm of immortal cultivation, Jiang Xiu¡¯s understanding and control of luck had deepened. Even though his cultivation realm was still very low, relying on Heavenly Jing¡¯s luck, his fighting strength had become very terrifying. It could even be said that his and Jiang Ziyu¡¯s fighting strength had increased the fastest.


    With the luck of the dynasty as their fighting strength, who in the world could defeat them?


    It was not only Heavenly Jing. All the major dynasties in the human world began to care about cultivation. Those emperors who had yet to become believers were going crazy. They wanted to seize the method of cultivation, but they had no way of getting it. They had tried to kidnap the immortal cultivators, but they would be soon besieged by them.


    One dynasty had only captured one immortal cultivator in the Golden Body Realm, but this attracted several Martial Emperors to save him and almost caused the dynasty to perish.


    It was not until Jiang Ziyu came to visit Jiang Changsheng that he woke up from his cultivation.


    He asked Jiang Ziyu to enter the palace and at the same time, he checked his karma points


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 159,804,002]


    Breaking past 100 million!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not bad. After all, this did not only account for the number of people, but also their realms.


    Jiang Changsheng had more than ten billion believers, and the current number of cultivators was far less than one percent. This was enough to show how difficult it was to cultivate.


    [Due to the fact that your orthodoxy¡¯s karma points have exceeded 100 million for the first time, the orthodoxy revival function has been activated.]


    [Orthodoxy Revival: It can consume the karma points of an orthodoxy and allow you to return to various Dao sermon dojos in the past era of cultivation to comprehend the Dao techniques of the mighty people from the ancient era.


    The more karma points you consume, the deeper the foundation of the dojo you will go to..]

 Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Martial Venerable Luan, Battle of Clones

    Chapter 418: Martial Venerable Luan, Battle of Clones


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Orthodoxy Revival!


    This function reminded Jiang Changsheng of the illusion when he was transcending the tribulation. Could this be how this function evolved?


    However, Jiang Changsheng did not hear the content of the sermon at that time, which made him feel regretful. Now, he finally had another chance.


    He was not in a hurry to use it. In any case, he had not encountered a bottleneck for the time being, so he might as well hold back.


    Jiang Ziyu came to him and bowed before revealing his intentions.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for a while longer. The Immortal Dao has just begun, and the most urgent matter for the Heavenly Court is to transform their true qi into spiritual energy as soon as possible.¡±


    Even though Jiang Ziyu was disappointed, he understood that he could not be rash at this moment. In any case, he had already asked, which would appease his subordinates.


    ¡°Father, there should be ranks in the cultivation methods, right?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu asked carefully, his eyes full of expectations.


    Jiang Changsheng saw through his thoughts at a glance. He asked, ¡°You want to cultivate my cultivation method?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu faked a cough and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for yours. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s better than the cultivation methods in the Mental Wander Realm.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng expectantly.


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and immediately began to talk about the first level of the Dao Technique so that they would give up.


    The Immortal Dao was created by him, and the luck of the Heavenly Court was formed by his luck. All of this was based on Dao Technique. The Dao Technique had become the laws of the Immortal Dao, so it was impossible for the beings beneath it to grasp it. This was also the reason why the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet would automatically split up the Dao Technique into simpler versions.


    Jiang Ziyu and Bai Qi listened attentively, but as they listened, they became confused and even dizzy.


    This was a backlash from the Immortal Dao that even Jiang Changsheng could not control. However, this was a mechanism to protect him, so he naturally would not think about how to undo it.


    The Immortal Dao he founded would always have him as its peak and upper limit, unless it was invaded by anomalies, just like his position in martial arts. When Jiang Changsheng was done, he asked, ¡°Have you comprehended it?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s indeed unfathomable. I was greedy.¡±


    Bai Qi also hastily shook her head like a rattle drum.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°My cultivation method is the entire Immortal Dao. If you are lucky and talented enough, you will naturally obtain opportunities and cultivation methods that transcend the others.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu seemed to be in deep thought as he said, ¡°Father, I understand now. What you have grasped is not a cultivation method, but the Great Dao. We cultivators pursue the Great Dao by chasing after you.¡±


    These words¡­


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it made sense. Perhaps that was the essence of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Ziyu did not dare to disturb him and quickly bid farewell. Bai Qi also hid in a corner to practice.


    Mu Lingluo had gone down to guide Jiang Xiu a few years ago and did not stay in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Since his cultivation session was interrupted, Jiang Changsheng began to look down at the human world and the immortal cultivation civilization he had created.


    Even though his karma points was only more than 150 million, there were countless people who wanted to cultivate. All the believers were working hard to cultivate, and there were also countless non-believers who wanted to pursue this newfound power.


    The human world was prosperous, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was finally familiar to everyone.


    In the past, Jiang Changsheng enjoyed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth alone. Even though he now had to share it with others, it did not really affect him. That was because the amount of spiritual energy of heaven and earth was unimaginably great and the immortal cultivators could not threaten Jiang


    Changsheng. As the Immortal Dao became stronger, the land of the Immortal Dao would also expand and the resources would also increase.


    In addition, Jiang Changsheng also possessed the Dao World, and he was the only one there. After he stepped into the realm of the Taiyi Dao Fruit, the Dao World gave birth to many natural treasures that could stimulate more spiritual energy.


    Jiang Changsheng had already passed the stage where he relied on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to increase his realm. Right now, he had to comprehend the Dao and law powers.


    There was good and evil in the world, and Heavenly Jing was also changing. Jiang Changsheng saw it all from the perspective of a bystander.


    It had been five years. During this period, Jiang Changsheng had seen some injustice. He would also help some people to escape from despair. However, he did not take action as the Dao Ancestor, so even those who were saved did not know who had saved them.


    To follow one¡¯s heart was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s path.


    He would not deliberately ignore the human world in order to maintain his identity as an immortal god. He would not only care for his believers and would do everything according to his own wishes.


    When he closed his eyes, his understanding of karma deepened.


    If he were to visit the human world every once in a while, it would always provide Jiang Changsheng some comprehension. This comprehension made him feel at ease. This was also part of his cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Xuanhuang Great World, and his target was the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    As his vision advanced, he discovered that Feng Yu was no longer in the Xuanhuang Great World. Instead, he was in a higher universe.


    His Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth had encountered an obstruction. He could sense a powerful gathering of law powers. If he were to force his way in, it would definitely alarm that world.


    ¡°Could that be the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He tried to calculate the strongest expert in the Divine Martial Realm, but unfortunately, it was still not within the system¡¯s range.


    Even though his calculation function had been strengthened, it would still take time to cover the entire Divine Martial Realm. After all, the Xuanhuang Great World was vast enough that even his spiritual will could not cover it.


    Jiang Changsheng began to casually scan the Xuanhuang Great World. After so many years, the number of wars had decreased. There were armies from the Divine Martial Realm patrolling everywhere to maintain order.


    In a sandstorm, a figure walked forward. His black clothes fluttered like black flames flickering in the sandstorm. In front of him was a broken village.


    It was a man with black hair that reached his heels. His face was pale and he had four eyes on his face. It was an extremely strange sight. His normal two eyes were closed and the two slanted eyes on his forehead were looking ahead with a cold expression.


    He had a slender scabbard on his waist, and a cyan aura surrounded it.


    He walked into the dilapidated village and slowly said, ¡°Wen Taichu, come out.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the door of a wooden house opened and the blind old man who had saved Jiang Jian and the other two slowly walked out.


    Wen Taichu¡¯s expression stiffened. Even though he did not have eyes, from his trembling body, it could be seen that he was extremely afraid of the other party. Cold sweat even began to overflow from his face.


    ¡°Has the Heavenly Court ever been to this world?¡± The black-robed man stared at him and asked in an indifferent tone. Wen Taichu answered, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°When was the last time they came?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court did not attack you?¡±


    As soon as the man in black finished speaking, he teleported to Wen Taichu¡¯s side. Wen Taichu subconsciously wanted to dodge, but he was pressed on his shoulder and could not move.


    The mysterious man then leaned his head forward and whispered into Wen Taichu¡¯s ear, ¡°Master, these anomalies have all come to the forbidden area, but you didn¡¯t report it to me. It seems like you don¡¯t want to get rid of your banished status?¡±


    Wen Taichu was silent.


    The black-robed man took two steps back and looked around. He asked in surprise, ¡°There¡¯s an unusual aura here. Are the people from the Heavenly Court still hiding here?¡±


    Wen Taichu¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hurriedly said, ¡°The Dao


    Ancestor is unfathomable. Are you really going to offend him?¡±


    A hideous smile surfaced on the black-robed man¡¯s pale face. ¡°As expected, it seems like you¡¯ve already fought against him and suffered a miserable defeat.


    In that case, I have to fight him. At the very least, I have to get your face back.¡± With that said, he suddenly disappeared.


    Wen Taichu looked in the direction of the ancient forbidden area and sighed. However, he did not chase after him. He sat in front of the door and was deep in thought. He was motionless like a wooden statue.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn.


    The black-robed man appeared in a space-time vortex and his gaze landed on Ping¡¯an.


    After so many years, Ping¡¯an was still curled up, but the surface of his body had become white. The scars from his past battles had disappeared, and he was breathing gently like a fetus.


    The man in black looked to the side and saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone sat there as his gaze landed on the black-robed man.


    The two of them looked at each other, and the flow of time and space around them froze.


    The black-robed man sneered and asked, ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The corners of the black-robed man¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°Divine Martial Realm, Martial Venerable Luan!¡±


    He suddenly raised his hand and waved his palm at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng, who was observing the Xuanhuang Great World, sensed something and immediately retracted his Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    Someone was fighting his clone!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately split into a clone and disappeared from the hall before sneaking into the Myriad Worlds Gate without anyone noticing.


    Within the ancient forbidden area.


    The spacetime vortex suspended in the sky fluctuated violently, and the earth shook violently, as if an earthquake had struck.


    Suddenly!


    A spacetime vortex exploded and turned into a huge black hole. Jiang Changsheng quickly flew out with Ping¡¯an in his arms and landed on the ground. His feet even slid back dozens of feet.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and saw a black-robed man slowly walking out of the black hole.


    Martial Venerable Luan!


    At that moment, Martial Venerable Luan had opened his four eyes. The eyes under his two slanted eyes were extremely strange. His pupils were blood-red and strands of terrifying green aura overflowed from his eyes and surrounded him.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court is indeed powerful. No wonder he could kill a Martial Lord of the Divine Martial Realm and the 72 Divine Caves. Unfortunately, you have sinned greatly. I have to take your head back.¡± Martial Venerable Luan looked down at Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Tell me your true identity before you die. An existence like you must be a senior whose name will shake the world. Don¡¯t leave any regrets. I will remember you as my opponent in the future.¡±


    His tone was filled with contempt and teasing.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°If you want to kill me, it is not going to be this easy, right?¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan revealed a cruel smile. The slanted eyes on his forehead emitted a cold glint that caused the entire forbidden area to change.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t use my full strength just now. It seems like I won¡¯t know your name.


    What a pity. Then go to hell!¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan raised his right hand and in an instant, countless eyes appeared in the dark sky. All of them were giant eyes that looked down at Jiang Changsheng and Ping¡¯an in his arms.


    Jiang Changsheng clearly felt that his surroundings were filled with a strange force, as if invisible hands were grabbing his body, wanting to tear him apart. The next moment¡­


    His right arm was suddenly torn off and he safely escaped that weird force.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He immediately raised his left hand and patted Ping¡¯an. He infused his remaining magic power into Ping¡¯an¡¯s body to form a magic shield.


    Soon after, his body began to dissipate and gradually turned into dust from his feet up.


    When he saw this, Martial Venerable Luan frowned and was secretly puzzled.


    What was going on?


    That was not his real body?

 Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Dao Slaying Finger, Gap in Vision

    Chapter 419: Dao Slaying Finger, Gap in Vision


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Martial Venerable Luan sensed carefully but could not capture the aura of the Dao Ancestor. He could only look at Ping¡¯an.


    The Dao Ancestor specially guarded this child. This child must be extraordinary.


    His four eyes locked onto Ping¡¯an, wanting to see through him. Just as he was about to raise his hand to pull him over¡­


    At that moment, he suddenly felt something and subconsciously turned around.


    A golden light descended straight at him from the end of the world, piercing through the sandstorm and destroying the suspended spacetime vortices as it rushed towards him with an unstoppable momentum.


    Martial Venerable Luan immediately raised his hand and waved it. All the huge eyes in the sky focused on that golden light. That golden light suddenly sped up and it was as if an invisible force between heaven and earth had been shattered, forming a fragmented afterimage.


    Boom¡ª


    A strong gust of wind blew and Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s black clothes fluttered. It was similar to a raging flame in a strong wind as it swayed violently. The ground beneath him was crushed. As for Ping¡¯an, he was protected by a magic barrier so he was not in any danger, but the mountain beneath him was shattered as he floated in the air.


    Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s pupils trembled as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure was reflected in his eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped in front of him. His right palm was less than 40 centimeters away from his face. Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s powerful pressure, that invisible force solidified and appeared out in the open, similar to a transparent crystal wrapping around him.


    Martial Venerable Luan frowned and coldly asked, ¡°You¡¯re different from before. Is your real body here now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°To kill you, why do I need to personally come here?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly pushed his right palm forward.


    Bang!


    The invisible force around Martial Venerable Luan instantly shattered and the terrifying impact swept across the ancient forbidden area, causing the entire world to tremble.


    Looking from the starry sky, a rapidly spreading storm surged on this quietly floating continent. The entire continent was trembling, as if it would collapse at any time.


    In the shabby village.


    Wen Taichu¡¯s expression was extremely unnatural as he faced the ancient forbidden area.


    What powerful pressure!


    That evil creature was so powerful!


    He did not care who would win between the Dao Ancestor and Martial Venerable Luan. No matter who died, in his opinion, it would eliminate a calamity for the universe. It would be best if both sides suffered heavy losses!


    A dust storm that blotted out the sky came and drowned Wen Taichu¡¯s figure, the village, and then the world.


    Within the ancient forbidden area.


    Jiang Changsheng grabbed Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s neck with one hand and raised him above his head. The latter¡¯s huge eyes revealed expressions of pain. ¡°How is that possible! How can you shatter the power of my domain!¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan cried out in fear. In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s power, he was powerless to resist. He could not accept it.


    Most importantly, how long had it been?


    Just before this, he did not even take the Dao Ancestor seriously.


    Crack!


    Jiang Changsheng broke Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s neck and the huge eyes that filled the sky disappeared. In an instant, the world became peaceful.


    The so-called domain could only be felt when one was in it.


    Jiang Changsheng was interested in the power of Martial Venerable Luan and found it novel. However, since this guy dared to attack his disciple, he would not show mercy.


    Samadhi True Fire ignited in his right hand and burned Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s body.


    At that moment, Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s body suddenly turned into blood that sprinkled down.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and saw Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s four eyes in the dark void. His eyes were filled with fear, anger, and hatred.


    The four eyes scattered and turned into an endless number. Then, they quickly intersected and the number quickly decreased.


    Jiang Changsheng could not distinguish Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s aura. To be precise, Martial Venerable Luan had already escaped, leaving behind such a hallucinatory scene.


    ¡°Unfortunate. If I had the Three Pure Sacred Bell, he would not have been able to escape.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that Martial Venerable Luan must be an existence in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. This was the first time he had encountered such a strange power. It was similar to law power, but it was not really law power. Perhaps it was a unique power of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm.


    He silently landed and brought Ping¡¯an into a spacetime vortex so that he could continue to be quenched by the power of the forbidden area.


    The world could not calm down for a long time.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°In the 509th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, Martial Venerable Luan from the Divine Martial Realm attacked your disciple, Ping¡¯an. Fortunately, you took action in time and repelled him. You severed your karma connection and obtained a survival reward¡ªDivine Power, ¡®Dao Slaying Finger¡¯.¡±


    When he saw the notification, Jiang Changsheng smiled. Martial Venerable Luan was extremely powerful, so the survival reward he would give would not be weak.


    Even though he had allowed Martial Venerable Luan to escape, he did not care.


    After all, he had only sent out his clone. If he were to personally come, Martial Venerable Luan would not be able to escape. When Martial Venerable Luan returned, he would be able to report his strength and intimidate the Divine Martial Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately began to inherit the Dao Slaying Finger.


    This finger had the destructive power of Heaven and Earth Destruction, but the Dao Slaying Finger was aimed at a certain point. It was indestructible and could even penetrate law powers. As for Heaven and Earth Destruction, it could destroy everything!


    Not bad!


    Jiang Changsheng concentrated on accepting the memories. After he absorbed


    all the memories, he began to cultivate this Divine Power.


    On the other side.


    In the Kunlun Field, a stone city sat quietly in a mountain forest covered with dark clouds.


    Emperor Wu Ren quickly entered one of the halls. He came to the sloppy old man and said, ¡°Chieftain, shouldn¡¯t we go out and inquire about this immortal cultivation?¡±


    The Reincarnation Race was a race formed by resurrected Martial Emperors. Ever since the establishment of the Kunlun Field, the Reincarnation Race¡¯s influence had continued to increase, absorbing the deceased martial artists from various martial arts worlds.


    However, due to the emergence of the Heavenly Court, the Reincarnation Race did not dare to cause trouble and kept a low profile.


    The sloppy old man opened his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s easy to offend the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor by inquiring about the Immortal Dao. Don¡¯t forget what happened to those dynasties.¡±


    Emperor Wu Ren frowned. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°How long will we live like this? Since we can¡¯t resist the Heavenly Court, why don¡¯t we surrender?¡±


    Before the birth of the Heavenly Court, they were the top experts in the world.


    They had just been resurrected and could easily possess the strength of a Great Paragon. They only needed to train in martial arts for a period of time to recover to their peak. However, they were now living like rats. Emperor Wu Ren could not understand why the sloppy old man was so afraid of the Heavenly Court.


    He even suspected that the sloppy old man wanted to be enemies with the Heavenly Court, but he refused to admit it.


    The sloppy old man shook his head and said, ¡°Wait a little longer. The Martial Dao calamity is about to arrive. At that time, the Kunlun Field will definitely be in chaos. That will be the opportunity for the Reincarnation Race to break free from our cage.¡±


    His idea was simple, and that was to leave the Kunlun Field!


    If they could not defeat the dominant force here, then they would go somewhere else.


    He had long wanted to leave with his entire race, but the Heavenly Court was guarding the sky, so they had no chance of escaping.


    Emperor Wu Ren frowned. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly sensed something and turned around. He saw two figures walking towards the entrance of the hall. They were Ye Zhan and Lin Hongchen.


    Ye Zhan wore the divine armor of a Heavenly General and put his hands behind his back. He strolled over and smiled. ¡°Martial Dao calamity? Have you ever thought that the Dao Ancestor could suppress the Martial Dao calamity?¡± The sloppy old man¡¯s expression was gloomy as he stared at Ye Zhan.


    Lin Hongchen stood behind Ye Zhan with an expressionless face, just like a loyal servant.


    Ye Zhan stopped and said, ¡°War Emperor, after so many years, I¡¯ve already come out, but why haven¡¯t you left the Kunlun Field to resurrect my people?¡±


    Hearing his sarcasm, the sloppy old man called the War Emperor remained silent.


    Ye Zhan smiled contemptuously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of power you are facing. Do you really think the Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t know of your existence? He just doesn¡¯t care about you. Now, I¡¯ll give you a chance to submit to me and work for me. Otherwise, you will all be imprisoned. Your crimes are the easiest to judge because your existence is already a great offense to us humans!¡±


    The War Emperor stood up and stared at Ye Zhan. In a deep voice, he said, ¡°You are too confident. Right now, the Reincarnation Race is no longer the same as before. We even have an existence in the Imminent Divine Realm. Since you have trespassed into the land of the Reincarnation Race, do you honestly think I will be afraid of the Heavenly Court and endure your rudeness?¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha! Imminent Divine Realm!¡±


    Ye Zhan seemed to have heard the funniest joke in the world. The next second, his expression turned cold and a terrifying killing intent exploded, enveloping the War Emperor and Emperor Wu Ren, causing the two emperors to be shocked.


    Lin Hongchen also revealed a mocking expression.


    Back then, he also had the same mentality as the War Emperor. Little did he know that the world had changed.


    Ye Zhan said in a cold voice, ¡°Then tell everyone in your race to fight me and let me show you the power of an immortal god!¡±


    In the Peach Garden of the Heavenly Court, Jiang Ziyu was reading a secret book with three words printed on the cover.


    Spell Book One.


    Chen Li came to Jiang Ziyu¡¯s side, cupped his hands, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Ye Zhan has absorbed the Reincarnation Race. Lin Haotian has already subdued the four royal families of the Demon Race. The Qiangliang Race is preparing to unify the top ten races in the Great Wilderness. The Nine Nether Devil King is still thinking of ways to annex the Nine Yin Race. It¡¯s not only them, but the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court are also nurturing their strength.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu stared at her intently and said, ¡°I¡¯m not surprised. This will also help the Heavenly Court to better control the Kunlun Field. However, you Heavenly Lords have to strengthen the supervision of the legitimate gods.¡±


    Chen Li nodded and revealed a smile. ¡°Your Majesty, one of your grandsons is extremely talented in cultivation. Don¡¯t you want to take a look?¡±


    Jiang Ziyu snorted and said, ¡°What¡¯s there to see? That little guy must be Jiang Xiu¡¯s treasure. He definitely won¡¯t let him go. Send someone to send him a batch of medicinal pills. What¡¯s his name?¡±


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, his name is Jiang Tiansheng.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng?


    Jiang Ziyu looked up at Chen Li and shook his head with a smile. ¡°Give him another Celestial Emperor¡¯s Decree so that he can enter the Dao Technique


    Chamber at any time.¡±


    Due to the luck of the Investiture of the Gods and the fact that they were the top talents of the world, the Heavenly Court¡¯s exploration of immortal cultivation far exceeded that of the Lower Realm. They had already begun to build up their foundation, especially Guan Tongyou and Qi Yuan. The two of them used to create martial arts techniques and now that they were creating immortal arts. About this, the Immortal Gods clicked their tongues in wonder.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Chen Li cupped his hands and said a few more words before he left.


    Jiang Ziyu put down the secret book in his hand and looked up at the sky in a daze.


    At the same time.


    The Mental Wander Realm welcomed another believer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was Li Canghai, who had met Jiang Changsheng once. Ever since he bowed his head to the Heavenly Court, he had walked out of the Heavenly Prison and served the Heavenly Prison Lord, Li Jun. After experiencing the birth of the Immortal Dao, his unwavering heart finally fell. Once he let down his guard and understood the Dao Ancestor, he admired his abilities and deeds.


    It wasn¡¯t until today that his piety was finally recognized by the Dao Ancestor.


    Then, he was stunned by what he saw.


    Looking at the spectacular scene of Mental Wander Realm and listening to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice, his heart changed.


    How could the Martial Dao compare to such the Immortal Dao?

 Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: The Wind of Discussion, Divine Martial Arts Above All

    Chapter 420: The Wind of Discussion, Divine Martial Arts Above All


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Li Canghai calmed his emotions and leaped up, flying towards the sky. The sky of Mental Wander Realm was divided into many layers that could be seen from the ground.


    Along the way, Li Canghai looked left and right, interested in everything around him.


    Soon, someone found him.


    ¡°From your appearance, I can tell that you¡¯re new. Do you need me to guide you?¡±


    As the middle-aged man asked with a smile, he sized up Li Canghai. Even though he could not see through his strength, he could tell that Li Canghai¡¯s temperament was not simple.


    Li Canghai cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Li Canghai. May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Haha, just call me Cheng Qi. Let¡¯s go. This Mental Wander Realm is exciting. I¡¯ve been here for hundreds of years, and I¡¯ve become dependent on it. I don¡¯t even want to roam the real world. I just want to stay here¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man laughed and brought Li Canghai up as he passionately introduced him to the interesting places here.


    Li Canghai listened attentively and the curiosity in his heart intensified.


    They quickly arrived at the First Heaven. A large number of people were gathered above a sea of clouds. Most of them were very quiet and did not walk around.


    Li Canghai asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on over there?¡±


    Cheng Qi smiled and said, ¡°Someone is preaching the Dao and imparting their cultivation experience. Don¡¯t worry, come with me and stroll around first.


    There are many such opportunities.¡±


    Li Canghai asked in surprise, ¡°Are all the people here so generous? Are they not afraid that others would learn it?¡±


    Cheng Qi laughed and said, ¡°Hahaha, we are all Daoists, and we are all working hard for the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor said that the Dao Discussion is the greatest difference between the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao. Those on the path of the Martial Dao are afraid of communicating with others, but the Immortal Dao pays attention to taking advantage of one¡¯s own strength and advancing hand in hand.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand for the time being. You¡¯ll understand after you stay here for a long time. You can even see the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court here. Even the Celestial Emperor won¡¯t put on airs in the Mental Wander


    Realm. ¡±


    Li Canghai was moved. Wasn¡¯t this what he wanted?


    In the past, when he was in the Xuanhuang Great World, he often thought if those large sects and aristocratic clans were to publicize their martial tecchniques, wouldn¡¯t the overall strength of the Human Race be stronger? Wouldn¡¯t they be able to resist the invasion of the ancient sects, the Blood Realm, and other enemies?


    Later on, he understood that this was human nature.


    Resources were one thing, but more importantly, there must be a gap in status.


    Without a difference in status, it was hard to satisfy one¡¯s ambitions.


    If the Immortal Dao that the Dao Ancestor pursued could ignore the difference in status, no, as long as the Immortal Dao left a place like this without prejudice, it would surpass the Martial Dao!


    Li Canghai was an example of this. He was very stubborn in the past, and if he was already like this, then there was no need to mention others.


    The Dao Discussion of the Immortal Dao had made the Mental Wander Realm a better place. Regardless of the strength of one¡¯s realm or the difference in status, there was a sense of glory in working hard for the same great thing, not just to become stronger.


    In a corner of the Kunlun Field, Jiang Changsheng was practicing the Dao Slaying Finger. There was no one here, so he just had to control his magic power.


    The most important thing when cultivating in a Divine Power was control, not squandering magic power. Therefore, his practice of the Dao Slaying Finger did not affect the Kunlun Field. As for the destruction in this area, he could use


    Heaven and Earth Change to recover the surface.


    ¡°Finally, I can now use it a little.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and stared at his right index finger.


    The destructive power of the Dao Slaying Finger was indeed terrifying. It was a concentrated version of Heaven and Earth Destruction, and he liked it very much.


    Thinking of Heaven and Earth Destruction, Jiang Changsheng remembered the place where he cultivated Heaven and Earth Destruction. He immediately disappeared from his original spot.


    On the other side of the distant world.


    Ji Gang, who was guarding the black sphere, was still training on the cliff.


    However, he was no longer training in boxing. Instead, he was cultivating.


    After waiting for a long time, he had long become a believer of the Dao Ancestor. After all, the other party promised to give him the talent to become an immortal. Naturally, the first thing he thought of was the Dao Ancestor. Reality proved that he had guessed correctly because he remembered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice.


    After so many years, Xiaowu, whom Ji Gang had adopted, was no longer here.


    However, he was still guarding the void alone. The black sphere in the void was no longer the same as before, but it was still far from disappearing completely. This was the terrifying power of Heaven and Earth Destruction. It would take time for the laws of heaven and earth to be repaired.


    Jiang Changsheng was moved by Ji Gang¡¯s persistence. With a casual throw, a secret book fell from the sky and landed on Ji Gang¡¯s head.


    Ji Gang woke up with a start and immediately looked up vigilantly, but he could not see anyone.


    He subconsciously looked at the ground and found a secret book. He immediately picked it up.


    Sword Control Technique!


    Ji Gang¡¯s expression changed drastically before he became ecstatic. He hurriedly kowtowed to the sky to thank the Dao Ancestor for his reward. Jiang Changsheng, who was above the sea of clouds, smiled. He was a smart man.


    After doing that, he disappeared and returned to his previous location to continue cultivating the Dao Slaying Finger.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of years passed.


    After Jiang Changsheng completely mastered the Dao Slaying Finger, he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. His previous breakthrough had taken more than 700 years, and the subsequent breakthroughs would definitely take thousands of years. Hence, spending some time to cultivate a Divine Power was naturally nothing.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, his avatar was already waiting.


    His clone handed over the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and the Classic of Mountains and Seas to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. Then, he absorbed his clone and carefully played with the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    Every few decades, his clone would come back and change to a new one. Furthermore, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had been improving, so the tasks of his clone were getting done faster and faster. It wasn¡¯t until today that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror had reflected the entire Kunlun Field, and the Classic of Mountains and Seas had absorbed the soul of all races.


    Even Jiang Changsheng, who had just broken through, felt that the power contained in these two supreme treasures was powerful.


    The Kunlun Field might be fragile for high-level martial artists, but the luck and law power contained in the Kunlun Field was definitely stronger than it seemed.


    After a long time.


    He put away the two treasures. Although these two treasures were enough to control Kunlun Field, it would be too dangerous to bring them to the Xuanhuang Great World. These two treasures were not as hidden and flexible as the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    ¡°It seems like it is suitable to establish an Earth Immortal God for the human world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. The Heavenly Court was getting stronger and stronger, and everyone had their own selfish motives. He had already seen many legitimate gods roping in forces in the lower realm. If this continued, the forces in the lower realm would be used by the Heavenly Court to lord over others, and there would be internal strife within the Heavenly Court.


    Even though he did not mind factional strife, he did not wish for it to be unbalanced.


    At the very least, the human world could not become something the Heavenly Court could toy with at will.


    Jiang Changsheng transmitted his voice to all his believers. A hundred years later, he would preach the Dao again. Once this news spread, the Heavenly Court and the human world were once again excited.


    In the dark void, there was a huge light cloud. From afar, it looked like a hand.


    Inside, it was colorful and gorgeous, as beautiful as paradise.


    In the depths of the light cloud, Martial Venerable Luan walked in a dark palace path.


    Soon, he arrived at a brightly lit hall and immediately said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has indeed threatened the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    There were eighteen people standing on huge pillars in the hall. Some were meditating, some were standing upside down, some were sleeping soundly, and some were touching their swords and thinking hard.


    Hearing Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s words, all 18 of them turned to look at him.


    Martial Venerable Luan looked up at them and gritted his teeth. ¡°Even though divine martial arts are supreme, I am not his opponent. It can even be said that he is a major realm above me!¡±


    The moment he said that, all 18 of them stood up in unison. A huge pressure descended, causing Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s expression to be unnatural.


    All of them were Divine Martial Supremacies. This was not a name for their realm, but a title for their status in the Divine Martial Realm. They held the highest authority in the Divine Martial Realm and stood at the top of the 3000 worlds.


    An old man with long eyebrows narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Tell me the battle in detail.¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan did not hide anything. Even though it was embarrassing, he was more shocked.


    Even he feared the birth of such an expert in the Endless Void.


    After Martial Venerable Luan recounted the process of the battle, the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies began to discuss.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed powerful to be able to shatter the Chaotic Martial Realm so easily.


    He must be at least in the fourth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court is named after the Immortal Dao. Is he really on the path of the ancient Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Immortal Dao? That¡¯s merely a ridiculous legend. It¡¯s just that someone chased after it a long time ago. You and I have both been to the ruins of the Immortal Dao and seen those so-called immortal methods. It doesn¡¯t work at all.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work because of the suppression of the origin of the Martial Dao. His claims might not be false.¡±


    ¡°How can you think that it is stronger than the Martial Dao when it is suppressed by the origin of the Martial Dao?¡±


    Hearing the discussion of the Divine Martial Supremacies, Martial Venerable Luan did not say anything. He was also thinking about this problem.


    Immortal Dao?


    Thinking back on the power of the Dao Ancestor, it was really unimaginable, especially the methods of that clone.


    He still remembered what the second Dao Ancestor said.


    Why would he need to personally come?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor who almost killed him was also a clone?


    The more Martial Venerable Luan thought about it, the more afraid he felt. Only when he faced the Dao Ancestor could he sense the difference.


    ¡°Alright, Martial Venerable Luan, go down and recuperate. Your aura is still unstable. It seems like you have used your origin power. You don¡¯t have to investigate the Dao Ancestor anymore.¡±


    One of the Divine Martial Supremacies spoke while the others sat down and returned to their previous posture.


    Martial Venerable Luan wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he chose to leave. He did not dare to face the Dao Ancestor again.


    If he were to encounter the Dao Ancestor again, could he really escape?


    After Martial Venerable Luan left, the Divine Martial Supremacies continued to discuss.


    A burly man twisted his neck and asked, ¡°When will Great Cold Heaven return?¡±


    At the mention of Great Cold Heaven, the others became more talkative. ¡°We do need Great Cold Heaven to end all this.¡±


    ¡°We have been too indulgent towards the Endless Void. It is time for Senior


    Nirvana¡¯s thoughts to change.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Right now, even the aristocratic clans and the Luck Dynasties in the Xuanhuang Great World are starting to question if the Divine Martial Realm is the strongest. This is the real joke.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The whereabouts of Great Cold Heaven is not something we can control. He said he would come back, so he will.¡±


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm needs to support an invincible expert and let everyone believe that we can eliminate every powerful enemy. Since the Supreme Kunlun is the chosen one, shouldn¡¯t we give him a push?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I heard from my subordinates that that kid can¡¯t wait to take revenge on the Dao Ancestor. That is also good, as the credit for killing the Dao


    Ancestor will fall on him.¡¯


    The laughter of the Divine Martial Supremacies increased. Their shadows were reflected on the huge pillars, similar to demons baring their fangs and brandishing their claws..

 Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Leader of the Earth Immortals, Xianxia

    Chapter 421: Leader of the Earth Immortals, Xianxia


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After setting the sermon 100 years later, Jiang Changsheng asked Bai Qi to wake him up on time. After that, he began to cultivate and delve into the twelfth level of the Dao Technique.


    Even though the Immortal Dao had been established, it was still in the early stages. These new cultivators had yet to experience the feeling of being in seclusion for thousands of years. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s old friends were all experiencing their exciting lives while he enjoyed being above time. Time flew by like a shuttle, and the spring and autumn of the human world alternated.


    Heavenly Jing, on the peak of Spirit Mountain outside Jingcheng, thunderclouds surged.


    There were people everywhere on the mountain looking up. Their expressions were either expectant, envious, or jealous.


    Figures flew out from Jingcheng, including the Emperor, Jiang Xiu. He wore a dragon robe and had a luck dragon coiled around him.


    The group quickly arrived at the top of the mountain and saw a handsome man meditating in mid-air with his hands in front of his dantian. He was circulating his energy and the lightning tribulation above his head was ready to strike. However, he did not panic. He did not even look up.


    That person was Jiang Xiu¡¯s son, Jiang Tiansheng!


    This child was about to reach the Nascent Soul Realm and would be the first Nascent Soul cultivator in Heavenly Jing, attracting the attention of many.


    Even in the sky, there were Immortal Gods watching. Bai Qi, Ye Xun, the Sword God, and Qing¡¯er stood side by side and looked down at Jiang Tiansheng as he transcended the tribulation.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, if he wasn¡¯t Jing Tianzong, I would have cut off his head!¡± Bai Qi lamented, his words filled with nostalgia.


    The Sword God nodded and said, ¡°In that case, His Majesty the Celestial Emperor and the Emperor of Heavenly Jing were not just a whim of the Dao


    Ancestor¡­¡±


    Ye Xun and Qing¡¯er also revealed looks of reverence.


    Only after cultivating did they understand the profundity of the soul and the reincarnation cycles. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s previous absurd actions were now understood by them and they were amazed.


    ¡°Wait, in that case¡­¡±


    Qing¡¯er suddenly thought of something and said in shock. Before she could finish her sentence, an aged face appeared in her mind. A memory from a thousand years ago surged into her mind, causing her emotions to surge. Bai Qi and the other two looked at her. They also thought of something and were stunned.


    ¡°So Master has never forgotten the people around him. I wonder where that ugly monk, Wang Chen, is¡­¡±


    Bai Qi muttered to himself as she stared down.


    Jiang Tiansheng began to transcend the tribulation!


    On the other side, in the throne room, Jiang Ziyu was also paying attention to


    Jiang Tiansheng. He was worried that his grandson would fail the tribulation,


    so he was ready to take action at any time.


    Since the establishment of the Immortal Dao, a large number of cultivators had begun to transcend their own tribulations. How to transcend their tribulations had become a lively topic in the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°It seems like the stronger this eye is, the higher the talent for cultivation.¡±


    Jiang Ziyu thought silently. His right hand touched the Dao pattern on his forehead. His cultivation talent was greater than all the Immortal Gods. He could already hide his third eye under his skin, leaving only a Dao pattern.


    He suddenly thought of his son, Jiang Shan. He wondered how talented Jiang Shan was in cultivation.


    Unfortunately, that kid was busy killing in the Blood Realm and had not appeared in the Mental Wander Realm for a long time.


    Jiang Tiansheng, who received the attention of the heavens and earth, began to transcend the tribulation. This tribulation was a close call, and Heavenly Jing officially gave birth to a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator.


    A hundred years had passed, and Jiang Changsheng was awakened by Bai Qi. He opened his eyes and stretched.


    Mu Lingluo had also returned and looked at him expectantly. She was not the only one. All the believers in the Mental Wander Realm were waiting for this day.


    The last time the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao, he brought the Immortal Dao to all beings. What would he bring this time?


    ¡°Go in and prepare yourself.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. The two women nodded and sat down.


    He was not in a hurry. He stood up and stretched his muscles. At the same time, he sorted out his hundred years of comprehension.


    He was still studying the laws of karma, and it was quite effective. Other than seeing the karmic connection between people, he could also calculate what was about to happen through karma, but for the time being, it could only be applied to mortals.


    ¡°See through fate and peer into the future¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. The Dao of karma was vast and profound. He felt that he would need a long time to study it.


    If the Dao of karma was already like this, then what about cultivating other Great Daos?


    After the Heavenly Court completely quieted down, Jiang Changsheng sat down and entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    He appeared above the Ninth Heaven and looked down at the earth. He found that all the believers were waiting on the ground. They were all very well-behaved. No believers were swaying in the air.


    Jiang Changsheng released his pressure and enveloped the land, causing it to fall silent.


    In the Mental Wander Realm, he was the only one who could exert his


    pressure. This ability made it easier for him to manage the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°The last sermon was about stepping into the Immortal Dao. This time, it¡¯s about spiritual roots. All beings have spiritual roots, but their individual talent is different and the attributes of their spiritual roots are different..


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice was loud and clear, but his words brought great hope to most believers.


    Ever since the Immortal Dao was established, the believers had been desperately cultivating, but not everyone had succeeded. Most of the believers were limited due to their talent. Now, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words gave them hope.


    All beings had spiritual roots!


    This sentence dispelled the darkness in the hearts of many believers.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to talk about the different attributes of the spiritual root. This was also divided from the Dao Technique. He was prepared to distribute the basic cultivation methods of various attributes to his believers.


    There was no distinction between attributes in the Dao Technique, as it emphasized comprehensiveness and tolerance for all spiritual energy. This was also the reason why he could establish the Dao World.


    The sermon only lasted for three days, but it benefited the believers greatly. Those with outstanding cultivation talent also received different degrees of enlightenment.


    However, that was not the only reason Jiang Changsheng was there.


    ¡°In a thousand years, I will choose a leader of the Earth Immortal Realm from the cultivators of the human world. He will be in charge of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and enjoy the power of heaven and earth to protect the human world. Other than cultivation, the leader of the Earth Immortal Realm also needs great merit. He must care about all living beings in the world and have no racial prejudice.¡±


    These words excited the countless believers in the human world. The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were stunned, but they soon adjusted their mentality. They felt that the Dao Ancestor wanted to give the human world a chance.


    Powerful people like Jiang Ziyu and Chen Li only thought of checks and balances. They were secretly shocked that the Dao Ancestor wanted to dispel the power imbalance between the Heavenly Court and the human world. Could it be that their actions had dissatisfied the Dao Ancestor?


    After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng left the Mental Wander Realm. After his pressure disappeared, the Mental Wander Realm seemed to have exploded as the discussions were constantly held.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng walked to the furnace and began to refine pills.


    After Mu Lingluo woke up, she came to his side and curiously asked if he would choose Jiang Xiu as the leader of the Earth Immortals.


    ¡°The leader of the Earth Immortals cannot be chosen from the Jiang Family.


    The Jiang Family has already obtained great power and cannot cover the sky with one hand.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. Right now, he was not governing the dynasty, so balance was the most important thing. Human hearts would change. He would not gamble that the Heavenly Court would always be just and fair.


    Rather than letting the Heavenly Court rot, it was better to sound the alarm in advance!


    Human nature had to be restrained by rules, not by respecting one¡¯s heart.


    Mu Lingluo nodded and said, ¡°The Immortal Peach Forest has begun to bear fruits. When will the Immortal Peach Convention begin?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Even though they have borne fruits, there aren¡¯t many of them. You can publicize it in advance and let the Kunlun Field know about the Immortal Peach Convention, just like my sermon.¡±


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes lit up and she said, ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. I¡¯ll have the Heavenly


    Court publicize that the Immortal Peach Convention will start 1000 years later. At that time, there will be enough Immortal Peaches.¡±


    ¡°The peaches of the Immortal Peach Convention are not just provided to the


    Heavenly Court. Those with great merit can also participate in the convention.¡± Jiang Changsheng reminded, and Mu Lingluo expressed her understanding.


    She sighed. ¡°The Kunlun Field is lucky to have you. Even the Divine Martial


    Realm cannot achieve your love for all beings.¡±


    While controlling the Samadhi True Fire, Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°That¡¯s only because the Divine Martial Realm has been passed down from generation to generation. Sooner or later, people will forget the founder¡¯s original intentions. The Divine Martial Realm must have been the same as the Heavenly Court at the beginning. This is also the reason why I wanted to maintain a balance between the Heavenly Court and the Jiang Family. Different positions will naturally lead to different thoughts.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded in agreement. When she mentioned the Mu Family, she felt that they had become unfamiliar to her, including her parents and grandfather.


    Due to Mu Lingluo, the Mu Family¡¯s status was also extremely high. It was second only to the Jiang Family and the Yang Family.


    It was rare for the two of them to chat like this. The more Mu Lingluo talked, the more enthusiastic she became. She told him everything she had seen and heard over the years. Jiang Changsheng listened attentively. He should make time to accompany the people around him.


    The leader of the Earth Immortals!


    These words would spread throughout the entire Kunlun Field in the next few years, shocking all the races in the world.


    The Dao Ancestor wanted to choose a leader of the Earth Immortals. Wasn¡¯t this giving everyone in the world a chance?


    For a moment, the trend of cultivation increased, and more and more chivalrous people were born.


    What was merit? Being chivalrous was the simplest merit!


    Saint Qi of the Heavenly Court even proposed the idea of Xianxia. He believed that cultivators should not only cultivate for themselves, but also contribute to the development of the Immortal Dao and the continuation of peace in the world.


    Jiang Ziyu greatly encouraged this concept to be spread. He asked someone to memorize Saint Qi¡¯s concept of Xianxia and copied it to all the immortals so that they could familiarize themselves with it.


    In private, the Immortal Gods all knew that the Celestial Emperor had been stimulated by the leader of the Earth Immortals.


    Even though they all knew the reason, there were still many Immortal Gods who were moved by the concept of Xianxia. The most famous one was Li Canghai. It was as if he had gone crazy as he wandered around the four heaven gates and recited Saint Qi¡¯s Xianxia scriptures.


    Year after year, the concept of Xianxia spread to the human world, attracting the pursuit of many cultivators. Of course, there were also cultivators who scoffed at it and felt that it was child¡¯s play. Instead, they advocated the concept of every man for himself.


    Slowly, the cultivation world began to be divided into good and evil.


    ¡°As expected, the rules and trends of the world are about the same.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and felt emotional.


    The birth of Xianxia was not at his behest. The same was true for the difference between righteous and demonic.


    He did not stop or suppress the demonic path. Everything had its uses. Without the demonic path, there would be no right. He wanted to see everything from the perspective of the Kunlun Field.


    At the same time, someone knelt outside the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the Seventh Wisdom King who had been subdued by the Tightening Spell.


    He had been kneeling for several days and had not seen the Dao Ancestor. He did not know if he should leave or continue to kneel.


    He was once a prodigy of the past, and he had never encountered such a humiliating situation. However, he couldn¡¯t care less.


    After coming to Kunlun Field for so many years, he had witnessed the birth of the Immortal Dao and the resplendent development of the Immortal Dao. He had also obtained the method to cultivate immortality through his own means. He was pleasantly surprised to discover that cultivating immortality would help him control his demonic techniques.


    That was the reason why he knelt before the Dao Ancestor!

 Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Enlightenment, Dark Netherworld

    Chapter 422: Enlightenment, Dark Netherworld


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just as the Seventh Wisdom King was uneasy, he suddenly felt the golden hoop on his head shrink, scaring him so much that he trembled.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t figured it out. I¡¯m keeping you alive not because I need you to bow your head, but because I want you to comprehend the Dao and walk on the right path.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace. Soon after, the door of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and a purple wind blew towards the Seventh Wisdom King, sweeping him away.


    The Seventh Wisdom King felt as if the world was spinning. When he landed on the ground, he looked up and found himself kneeling in front of Lu Shenzhou¡¯s palace.


    What terrifying strength!


    The Seventh Wisdom King was alarmed. Even though he was wearing the golden hoop, his strength was not suppressed. He was sent back without any resistance. How strong was the Dao Ancestor who had established the Immortal Dao?


    He stood up and took a deep breath before walking into the palace. He could not understand the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words and decided to ask Lu Shenzhou.


    ¡°Understanding the Dao naturally means sincerely wanting to cultivate the Immortal Dao. Moreover, you have to put down the hatred in your heart. I have been defeated by the Dao Ancestor twice. In the beginning, I also hated the Dao Ancestor. I was unwilling and wanted to get back at him in the future.


    However, when I really put down my hatred and prejudice and truly believed in the Immortal Dao, I was naturally accepted by the Dao Ancestor. Right now, you just want to rely on the power of immortal cultivation.¡±


    In the face of the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s confusion, Lu Shenzhou said seriously.


    The Mental Wander Realm was a secret between the believers, so he naturally could not reveal it. Therefore, outsiders did not know how the Dao Ancestor chose who could become immortal cultivators. However, it was obvious that everyone who entered the Mental Wander Realm had firm faith in the Dao Ancestor.


    Lu Shenzhou had begun to accept other believers. In the past, when he was in the Xuanhuang Great World, he was always alone. His subordinates were all dogs, and he never looked them in the eye. However, ever since he entered the Mental Wander Realm, his mentality began to change.


    He began to care about what others thought of him. He began to enjoy the support brought about by imparting ultimate techniques. He even liked to bicker with mortals because he could not see through their realms. The believers were straightforward here, and he found it interesting to hear mortals refute him.


    In the past, Lu Shenzhou only wanted to pursue strength. But now, he had other thoughts. He wanted to do something else, something that he thought was very stupid in the past.


    The Seventh Wisdom King fell into silence as he carefully thought about these words.


    Lu Shenzhou added, ¡°Think about it carefully. Ever since you wore the golden hoop, has the Dao Ancestor tortured you or threatened you with it? There are many Divine Powers in the Immortal Dao. If he only values your physical aptitude, the Dao Ancestor has plenty of methods. Recently, I have just learned of a method of the Immortal Dao called possession. It allows you to seize someone else¡¯s physical body with your soul and use it indefinitely.¡± The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Lu Shenzhou did not say anything else and looked at him with a smile.


    After a long time.


    The Seventh Wisdom King took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll go back and think about it.¡±


    He immediately stood up and left. Lu Shenzhou did not say anything else and continued to absorb Qi to cultivate.


    Ever since he started cultivating, he had stopped practicing martial arts. The process of absorbing Qi was wonderful, and it was not as painful as tempering his body through martial arts.


    In the Endless Void, blood energy pervaded the air. This place was the Blood Realm.


    Heavy gasps echoed in the depths of the Blood Realm, and there was a faint dark red light shining.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress flew over at high speed. She sensed the killing intent here and was secretly shocked. ¡°How long has it been? This kid¡­¡± Along the way, she found Jiang Shan.


    At that moment, Jiang Shan was meditating. Countless skulls floated in all directions. There were blood skulls, human skulls, and skulls of other races. They were densely packed, and the area they covered was immeasurable. It was a ghastly sight.


    Jiang Shan opened his eyes with a cold gaze. The third eye on his forehead blinked rapidly and flickered with a dark red light.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress stopped and coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten about me?¡±


    When Jiang Shan heard her voice, the coldness in his eyes lessened. He slowly said, ¡°Are you done? How¡¯s the situation¡­¡±


    His voice was hoarse and tired.


    ¡°As expected, we failed. However, it is enough to cause such heavy casualties to the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress answered as she stared at Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan stood up with great difficulty and asked, ¡°Where are the blood demons?¡±


    Just as the Soul Skeleton Empress was about to answer, a terrifying voice sounded. ¡°I know of a place with an endless stream of blood demons. Are you willing to go there?¡±


    Hearing this, the Soul Skeleton Empress hastily turned around and saw a pair of huge eyes appearing from the boundless blood mist. In front of these eyes, Jiang Shan and the Soul Skeleton Empress were as insignificant as dust, as if the god of creation was staring at them.


    ¡°Ancestor, no, you can¡¯t take him there!¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress said in a hurry. Over the years, she often thought of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s promise, which caused her desire to return to her human body to become an obsession.


    ¡°Are you willing?¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor ignored the Soul Skeleton Empress and stared at Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan fearlessly said, ¡°I am willing. If it is really dangerous, I can just die.¡±


    If he were dead, he would lessen the burden for his grandfather and father¡­


    After so many years of killing, his heart had become numb.


    ¡°As expected of the Eternal Killing Star. It is fated. Since the Eternal Killing Star originated from here, he must search for his fate here.¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s tone became erratic, and his huge eyes slowly retreated.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress hurriedly turned around and saw bloody hands grabbing from behind Jiang Shan. They quickly grabbed his body and dragged him away.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress cried out in alarm and subconsciously attacked. However, she was crushed by an invisible force and instantly shattered into pieces.


    Jiang Shan was expressionless, but when he saw the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯s broken body, he could not help but be surprised. But soon after, he disappeared into the boundless blood mist.


    Not long after, the Soul Skeleton Empress reassembled her physical body. She looked in the direction Jiang Shan left and was silent for a moment before she turned around and left.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace, the smell of sandalwood pervaded the air.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was cultivating, suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    He immediately turned his head and used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to track Jiang Shan¡¯s reincarnation mark. Just a moment ago, the strand of hair on Jiang Shan made from the Great Dao Transformation was used, which meant that Jiang Shan had suffered a fatal injury.


    However, even though he used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to spy on him, he still could not see Jiang Shan.


    The distance between the two sides was too far. It was even further than the distance between the Kunlun Field and the Xuanhuang Great World!


    He calmed himself down and pushed his vision forward with all his might. He suddenly saw the Soul Skeleton Empress and immediately stopped to create a Dao Heart Clone.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress, who was on her way, was so shocked by the sudden appearance of a blue figure that she quickly stopped. But after she looked carefully, she recognized the other party.


    ¡°Dao¡­ Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress carefully and awkwardly bowed.


    Ever since she became an undead evil spirit, she had almost forgotten how to salute.


    The Dao Heart Clone asked, ¡°Where is Jiang Shan?¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress hastily said, ¡°He was brought to the Dark Netherworld by the Blood Realm Ancestor. There is an endless stream of resentful demons there, including the existence of blood demons. However, even if we undead evil spirits enter the Dark Netherworld, we will fall into oblivion. Back then, the three of us had experienced such torture, so we bowed our heads to the Blood Realm Ancestor¡­¡± ¡°How do I enter the Dark Netherworld?¡±


    ¡°I can lead the way, but¡­¡¯


    ¡°Lead the way!¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone did not allow any rebuttal and the Soul Skeleton Empress immediately turned around.


    Just like that, the Dao Heart Clone followed the Soul Skeleton Empress at high speed while Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth chased after them.


    ¡°How powerful is the Blood Realm Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked in his heart. It had been dozens of years since he did calculations. The last time he did, the strongest expert in the range had reached 2 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    [Requires 3 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Once again, it broke the record for the highest strength value.


    The fourth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm!


    In terms of strength value, he was higher than Jiang Changsheng, but this gap was nothing to him.


    Jiang Changsheng had a bold idea. Before the Blood Realm Ancestor looked for Jiang Shan, he might have looked for the Kunlun Field, he happened to be within the calculation range of the system, which led him to refresh the highest record of incense points.


    It was very likely. Otherwise, why didn¡¯t the Blood Realm Ancestor look for Jiang Shan earlier?


    In any case, he had to give it a try for the sake of his grandson.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was too slow, so the Dao Heart Clone had no choice but to grab her and fly with her while she pointed the way.


    Even so, they had to fly for a period of time. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power was sufficient.


    They came to a stone platform. This stone platform was huge and was located on a lonely huge meteorite. There was a black vortex floating on the stone platform.


    ¡°This is one of the entrances to the Dark Netherworld. You can enter directly. However, once you enter, it is practically impossible to escape without the help of the Blood Realm Ancestor!¡±


    After the Soul Skeleton Empress introduced, the Dao Heart Clone directly entered the black vortex.


    Seeing his unwavering attitude, the Soul Skeleton Empress was in a trance.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth followed suit and probed into the black vortex. The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth was a Divine Power, and it was never a straight line. One¡¯s field of vision could be covered without any blind spots, and it could even cross space.


    After passing through a long dark passage, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision was shrouded by a strong light.


    In the darkness, Jiang Shan, who was covered in blood, lay by a large river. His chest heaved violently and his eyes lost focus.


    Countless terrifying figures were reflected in his pupils, and there was also a blue figure flickering.


    As he watched his grandfather¡¯s figure being suppressed by the evil spirits, his heart fell into despair.


    Above the river, countless resentful demons covered the sky and besieged a blue figure. That blue figure was the Dao Heart Clone formed by the hair of the Great Dao Transformation. In the face of endless resentful demons, the Dao Heart Clone was in a predicament.


    The hair could only condense a Dao Heart Clone and was not able to use Divine Powers like Heaven and Earth Destruction. Instead, the clone relied on spells to fight.


    The Dao Heart Clone quickly waved his palms and his magic power transformed into palm shadows that slapped out at an extremely fast speed, killing the resentful devils that pounced on him. These resentful devils had strange appearances, but all of them had looks of hatred. Their bodies were pitch-black and dripping with blood.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A human-shaped resentful devil with wings on its back suddenly landed on the back of the Dao Heart Clone and quickly entangled him. Soon after, his movements slowed down before he was drowned by an endless stream of resentful devils.


    When Jiang Shan saw that his grandfather had completely disappeared, the only luster in his eyes disappeared.


    Perhaps this was the end of my life¡­


    ¡°Kill! Kill all flesh and blood! Kill all souls with a single thought!¡±


    At that moment, a hysterical roar sounded in Jiang Shan¡¯s heart and an unprecedented power surged from his body..

 Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: Dao Ancestor Battles the Blood Realm Ancestor

    Chapter 423: Dao Ancestor Battles the Blood Realm Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the mysterious power in his body surged, Jiang Shan¡¯s vision turned blood-red. Surging Blood Qi exploded from his body, forming a hurricane that whistled and dispersed the resentful devils in the sky, attracting more resentful devils to turn their heads.


    In the blood-colored hurricane, Jiang Shan slowly rose. His physique had clearly strengthened several times, and his torn robe was bulging. The vertical eye on his forehead was also wide open, and his eyes were filled with blood vessels.


    ¡°Kill¡ª


    Jiang Shan released a low beast-like roar and dashed forward to kill the resentful devils that filled the sky.


    Boom!


    He kicked a resentful devil with one leg, twisted his body, and swept out with his elbow, shattering the head of the resentful devil coming from behind him. Soon after, he suddenly fell and stepped through another resentful devil.


    Resentful devils were everywhere. One after another, they did not know fear.


    There was only bloodthirsty killing intent. In the face of the resentful devils, Jiang Shan chose to fight with his physical body and purely relied on strength and speed. However, there were too many resentful devils and they soon drowned Jiang Shan. Jiang Shan was pressed until only the vertical eye on his head was revealed. His pupils trembled and were filled with killing intent and anger.


    Rumble¡ª


    The terrifying impact exploded and killed tens of thousands of resentful devils. Another Dao Heart Clone appeared in front of Jiang Shan.


    Looking at this Dao Heart Clone, Jiang Shan was stunned. His rationality recovered slightly. He witnessed the Dao Heart Clone protecting him, but he could not stop the endless stream of resentful devils.


    Jiang Changsheng gave him a total of three strands of hair made from the Great Dao Transformation. There were two strands of hair that were imbued with the power of the Dao Heart Divine Transformation, while the other strand was imbued with power of Revival. Now, the hairs that were imbued with the Dao Heart Divine Transformation had been used up!


    The Dao Heart Clone¡¯s blue light was soon drowned out by the resentful devils. Palm shadows and air fingers shot out one after another, killing countless resentful devils. However, there were still more resentful devils sweeping over from all directions. This dusky world was like hell.


    When Jiang Shan entered the battle, the Dao Heart Clone was already at a disadvantage, let alone him. If not for the mysterious power in his body supporting him, he would have been torn apart.


    After a while, when he saw that the blue light of the Dao Heart Clone had completely disappeared, Jiang Shan went berserk again and released a terrifying roar that shook the world.


    His speed had increased greatly, and every punch and kick was filled with destructive power. No resentful devil could withstand his attacks.


    At that moment, the river below seemed to have boiled and bubbled continuously. A terrifying black shadow appeared at the bottom of the lake, and it could be seen even under the dim sky.


    Boom!


    The surface of the river exploded and a figure shot out like an arrow. He soared tens of thousands of miles and punched Jiang Shan¡¯s abdomen. This punch made Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes bulge and the killing intent in his eyes decreased significantly.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª


    Blood spurted out uncontrollably from his mouth. Before Jiang Shan could stabilize his body, his ankle was grabbed and he was suddenly thrown to the ground. It was as if a meteorite had fallen from the sky and smashed through the ground. Rocks flew everywhere and the impact formed a terrifying wind that swept across the world, raising terrifying waves of dust.


    When the dust dissipated, Jiang Shan laid in the huge pit, panting weakly. He no longer had the strength to stand up, and the mysterious force in his body was also rapidly disappearing.


    A figure descended from the sky and floated ten thousand feet above the ground. He had a humanoid figure and wore black heavy armor filled with spikes. Under his helmet, it was pitch-black and his face could not be seen. Only a pair of tawny eyes could be seen.


    The resentful devils all over the sky stopped, as if waiting for him to give orders.


    The black-armored figure cried out in surprise as he stared at Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan was still alive. A strand of hair on his head was disappearing without anyone noticing.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw endless resentful devils occupying his entire field of vision, converging into a pressure called despair.


    At that moment, Jiang Shan did not think about the power in his body. He was thinking about Heavenly Jing and Jingcheng.


    All of a sudden, he wanted to go back and take a look. Ever since he knew his identity as the Eternal Killing Star, he had stayed far away from his hometown, fearing that he would lose control. Especially after experiencing the years of killing in the Blood Realm, this yearning became even deeper.


    As he looked at the black-armored figure that almost killed him, Jiang Shan did not feel any fear. He was prepared to accept death.


    Thinking of the two Dao Heart Clones that had appeared consecutively, his heart warmed. It turned out that his grandfather had been looking after him.


    Unfortunately, the place where his grandson stepped into was too dangerous.


    That was it.


    If there is a next life, I will be filial to you¡­


    Jiang Shan was not close to his grandfather, but he could sense his grandfather¡¯s concern for him.


    He did not close his eyes. Even if he were to die, he would die with his eyes open. He would not be afraid of the enemy.


    Rumble¡ª


    The world suddenly trembled, and the resentful devils in the sky turned their heads in unison, including the black-armored figure.


    A strong light came from the end of the world, illuminating the sky and illuminating the ugly and horrifying image of those resentful devils. It also brought light to the world in Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Shan laid at the bottom of the pit with his muscles and bones broken. He no longer had the strength to stand up. Even though he was curious, he could not get up to take a look.


    He saw the black-armored figure turn around in the sky, and a huge black ax condensed in his right hand, surrounded by a murderous aura visible to the naked eye. The black-armored figure raised the huge ax with both hands and hacked up angrily. A black ax aura that seemed to be able to cut through the sky appeared out of thin air, just like the brush of heaven and earth waving on the painting in the sky. It was extremely shocking.


    However, a dazzling light beam descended and dispersed the black ax aura in an extremely domineering manner, drowning countless resentful devils and the black-armored figure.


    In the face of this dazzling light, any existence seemed insignificant.


    That huge pressure enveloped Jiang Shan¡¯s figure. All of a sudden, he saw a blue figure appearing at the edge of the huge pit. His three eyes widened, and an indescribable feeling of gratitude and joy from surviving a calamity surged in his heart.


    ¡°Grandfather¡­


    Jiang Shan¡¯s voice trembled as tears flowed from his eyes.


    The Dao Heart Clone stood at the edge of the pit and looked down at him. He sighed and said, ¡°Grandfather is late.¡±


    This was not Jiang Shan¡¯s fault. After all, Jiang Shan was also forced here by the Blood Realm Ancestor, unlike Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian who wandered around.


    The Dao Heart Clone turned around and saw black-armored figures emerging from the vast river in the distance. All of their auras were not inferior to the previous black-armored figure.


    ¡°This is the Netherworld?¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this scene, he was secretly shocked. He immediately sent out another clone to provide support. He was afraid that the Dao Heart Clone would not be able to withstand it.


    ¡°You trespassed into the Dark Netherworld. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t abide by the agreement of the Saint Martial Realm!¡±


    An ice-cold and sinister voice sounded, and it was extremely restraining.


    The Dao Heart Clone said, ¡°This child is related to me. He accidentally fell in, so


    I have to take him away.¡±


    ¡°You are the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds surged and suddenly gathered, but it could not cover up that cold voice.


    The Dao Heart Clone immediately understood that the other party was the Blood Realm Ancestor. The reason why he brought Jiang Shan here was to lure him out.


    A bolt of lightning suddenly appeared and that terrifying lightning illuminated the world. A pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the surging thunderclouds, similar to the eyes of the sky as they looked down at the Dao Heart Clone.


    ¡°It seems like you are not a defector from the Divine Martial Realm. To think that you don¡¯t know about the Dark Netherworld. What a joke. Since you are here, then stay and sink into endless hatred!¡±


    The voice of the Blood Realm¡¯s Ancestor sounded again, and his words were filled with killing intent.


    Strands of black gas surged from all directions like a long dragon gathering in the huge eye of the sky. The Dao Heart Clone could clearly sense that the other party was mobilizing the power of heaven and earth.


    The Dao Heart Clone raised his hand and pulled Jiang Shan to his side.


    ¡°Grandfather¡­


    ¡°Say no more. We will escape.¡±


    Hearing his grandfather¡¯s voice, the uneasiness in Jiang Shan¡¯s heart suddenly dissipated.


    For some reason, he could sense that his grandfather¡¯s figure was much stronger than before.


    The thunderclouds dispersed and a huge black finger appeared. It was larger than all the mountains on the ground. The huge finger attacked Jiang Shan and Jiang Changsheng. Before it landed on the ground, a terrifying amount of pressure shattered the ground and the Dao Heart Clone and Jiang Shan¡¯s feet were suspended in the air.


    The Dao Heart Clone immediately moved to dodge with Jiang Shan in his arms. However, no matter where he moved to, he would see the huge black finger the moment he looked up. The huge black finger seemed to have locked onto them. No matter where they went, it would follow them. The vertical distance between the two sides was still shrinking.


    The Dao Heart Clone discovered that the entrance to the Dark Netherworld had disappeared. However, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth saw that the black vortex on the stone platform was still there. This meant that the entrance to the Dark Netherworld was open, which was also the reason why so many people who fell into it could not escape.


    Rumble¡ª


    The huge black finger descended and the Dao Heart Clone raised his palm to block it. His current magic power far exceeded the previous Dao Heart Clone as he forcefully resisted the huge black finger.


    The earth shattered and gravel pierced through the thunderclouds, as if the threat of apocalypse had arrived!


    After the huge black finger landed on the ground, the world fell into turbidity.


    In the void, on the stone platform.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress looked at the black vortex in front of her and fell into deep thought.


    She was hesitating if she should go in. If she did not, she was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would draw a clear line with her from now on and she would never have the chance to return to her human body.


    However, if she were to enter, she would be going against the Blood Realm Ancestor. Even though she would not die, the Blood Realm Ancestor had too many methods to make her life worse than death.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, a figure brushed past her.


    She was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this the Dao Ancestor?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone maintained the image of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, as if there was a sun hanging behind his head, making it impossible to see his true appearance. However, this figure was too familiar to the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    That was the Dao Ancestor. Who was that blue figure?


    The Soul Skeleton Empress followed.


    ¡°Wait here. Don¡¯t come in and court death.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and the Soul Skeleton Empress hastily stopped. She breathed a sigh of relief. She had expressed her stand, and the Dao Ancestor did not send her into danger.


    Looking at the Dao Ancestor entering the black vortex, there was only one thought in her mind.


    Between the Dao Ancestor and the Blood Realm Ancestor, who was stronger?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thunderclouds surged and indistinct bolts of lightning intertwined. The earth was filled with dust and the entire world seemed to have been split apart.


    The pair of eyes in the thundercloud was staring at a place in ruins.


    Through the layers of dust waves, they could see the Dao Heart Clone standing in front of Jiang Shan without moving. As for Jiang Shan, he was lying on the ground with a worried expression.


    After the Dao Heart Clone took the black finger head-on, he stopped moving and did not speak, which filled his heart with worry.


    He did not know if the grandfather in front of him was a real person or an incarnation of the same divine power. That was why he was worried..

 Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: Destruction of the Netherworld, Divine Killing Formation

    Chapter 424: Destruction of the Netherworld, Divine Killing Formation


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to withstand my Heaven Suppression Finger. No wonder the Divine Martial Realm can¡¯t do anything to you!¡±


    The voice of the Blood Realm Ancestor sounded. His tone was still cold, but it was hard to conceal a trace of fear.


    He could already sense the power of the Dao Ancestor!


    The Dao Heart Clone remained unmoved in the turbid world and did not answer.


    The reason for that was because he had consumed too much magic power. Just now, he had almost exhausted all the magic power contained in the Dao Heart Clone when resisting the Heaven Suppressing Finger.


    This Dao Heart Clone was not the clone that had half of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power.


    Right now, he was just feigning a deceptive image to buy time for his real clone.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor was also afraid of the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, he was hesitating about what the Dao Ancestor wanted to do. Why was he silent?


    A moment later, killing intent flashed past the huge eyes in the thunderclouds. The earth began to tremble, and the dust in the distance was suddenly washed away. The surging waves of the Yellow Springs attacked, and the shortest wave was more than ten thousand feet high. Its target was the Dao Heart Clone and Jiang Shan.


    Not only in front of them, but in all directions, especially behind them, the waves of the Yellow Springs were crashing into the sea of clouds. Jiang Shan turned around and his eyes were filled with fear.


    Could it be that big river?


    The Dao Heart Clone lifted Jiang Shan again and leaped into the surging sea of clouds.


    The sky above the sea of clouds was blood-colored. Terrifying black patterns divided the blood-colored sky into countless lines. The Dao Heart Clone also saw a figure.


    It was a blood-robed old man with a face similar to a goshawk, cold and sinister. His sleeves hung down naturally and behind him was a ball of black gas that swayed like a ghost.


    Whoosh!


    The waves of the Yellow Springs surged into the sky. The Dao Heart Clone had nowhere to run. There were waves in all directions. If he flew up and collided with those strange black patterns, who knew what would happen.


    ¡°How can you escape in the ruins of the Great Dao? It¡¯s easy to come in, but impossible to get out unless you can kill me!¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor stared at the Dao Heart Clone without opening his mouth, but his voice echoed in the sea of clouds.


    The waves suddenly sped up and drowned Dao Heart Clone and Jiang Shan.


    The Dao Heart Clone created a magic barrier to protect him and Jiang Shan. He then fell through the sea of clouds and directly into the water of the Netherworld.


    He looked down. The entire earth was submerged by the Yellow Springs. He was at least ten thousand feet away from the ground. How long had it been?


    Most importantly, he could sense that the Yellow Springs had a fatal corrosive effect. It could even corrode his magic power. This was even more dangerous than the Yellow Springs in Hell.


    He hugged Jiang Shan and fell all the way down. Instead of fighting with the Blood Realm Ancestor, it was better to dive down and buy as much time as possible.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor looked down at the thunderclouds with a mocking expression.


    ¡°His strength is indeed not in line with the Martial Dao. The Divine Martial Realm did not wrong him!¡±


    The black gas behind the Blood Realm Ancestor spoke with a solemn tone.


    ¡°Oh? Can you tell which path he belongs to?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve never even seen him before¡­


    ¡°You don¡¯t know?¡±


    Fear appeared in the Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s eyes, and he frowned.


    At that moment, the waves rose and dispersed the thunderclouds as it approached the Blood Realm Ancestor.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor pressed his right hand down to control the surging waves of the Yellow Springs, but it was still rising, which made his frown deepen.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor immediately swooped down and passed through the unfathomable Yellow Springs. He found that the Yellow Springs had left the surface and when he landed, he saw three figures.


    Other than the Dao Heart Clone and Jiang Shan, there was another figure. His figure was identical to the Dao Heart Clone, but there was a small sun behind his head. Moreover, his body was not blue, instead he wore a white Daoist robe.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s pupils constricted as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng used the Great Freedom Ocean Support with his left hand and lifted the Yellow Springs up. The Dao Heart Clone also integrated into his body. His right hand pressed on Jiang Shan¡¯s shoulder and cast the Rejuvenation Spell to heal him.


    Feeling the rapid recovery of his injuries, Jiang Shan widened his eyes and the fatigue on his face was swept away.


    Only then did he understand that his grandfather had really come. Previously, it was only his grandfather¡¯s Divine Power!


    Even though he did not understand what the Divine Power was, infinite hope surged in his heart when he saw that Jiang Changsheng was not that blue phantom.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Blood Realm Ancestor and said indifferently, ¡°You said that I have to kill you before I can leave?¡±


    These words made the Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s heart turn cold. It was mainly because he was shocked by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s methods. The previous figure was not his main body, and he did not notice when the Dao Ancestor entered.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly clenched his left hand and the Yellow Springs in the air exploded. A torrential rain poured down and washed the earth. When the Yellow Springs water approached Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Shan, it directly evaporated, forming a mist visible to the naked eye.


    He raised his left hand and pointed his index finger at the Blood Realm


    Ancestor. ¡°You mentioned that your finger is called the Heaven Suppressing Finger? Coincidentally, I also have a finger. Let¡¯s see if you can withstand my finger!¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor snorted and said, ¡°Do you really think my Heaven Suppression Finger is only as powerful as before?¡±


    Boom!


    A thunderclap exploded. After the lightning flashed, a huge black finger appeared above the Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s head. It was a million feet long and a million feet wide.


    The Heaven Suppressing Finger suddenly rushed towards Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Shan. In an instant, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt the surrounding space freeze as a powerful pressure pressed down on him.


    The previous finger followed the Dao Heart Clone, so this finger was also something Jiang Changsheng could not dodge!


    However, there was no danger. This clone of his had grasped all his Divine Powers, so he was not afraid of the Heaven Suppression Finger.


    All of a sudden, a ray of energy shot out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s left index finger. Almost at the same time, this ray of energy transformed into a white light that was extremely dazzling, causing the world to lose its color.


    Jiang Shan and the Blood Realm Ancestor widened their eyes.


    The Dao Slaying Finger destroyed the Heaven Suppression Finger at an extremely fast speed and drowned the Blood Realm Ancestor. The torrential rain also disappeared!


    The strong light came and disappeared as quickly as it came!


    When the world returned to normal, Jiang Shan looked over and saw that the


    Blood Realm Ancestor was no longer there. An obvious black band had appeared in the sky in front of him. It was pitch-black inside and there was no


    aura at all.


    Jiang Shan gulped. What kind of move was that?


    Killing the enemy in one move?


    Could it be the legendary Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger?


    He looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side profile. The sunlight was too dazzling and he could not see his grandfather¡¯s expression clearly. However, the calm aura he radiated at that moment fascinated him.


    If he could be so powerful, why would he be afraid of anyone in the 3000 worlds?


    ¡°I have to admit that your finger technique is stronger than mine, but it¡¯s impossible for you to kill me. I am one with the Dark Netherworld. Dao Ancestor, you are too powerful. An existence like you can threaten the 3000 worlds. You must die!¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded again, his voice filled with jealousy.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he instantly understood many things.


    Firstly, the Blood Realm Ancestor mentioned the 3000 worlds. This guy might very well be from the Divine Martial Realm. Secondly, the Blood Realm might be controlled by the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Divine Martial Realm had really made a good move. No wonder the Blood Realm could always invade the Divine Martial Realm. Although they would always fail, they would always return alive.


    Even though the three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm were undying, the Divine Martial Realm had the means to suppress them. How could they allow them to escape?


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and the eyes of the Blood Realm Ancestor appeared in the sky. He was high above and insufferably arrogant. However, his huge eyes had lost their previous confidence and the way he looked at Jiang Changsheng was filled with fear.


    ¡°I am curious about the origin of the Dark Netherworld, but I don¡¯t have the patience to understand it. You said that you are one with the Dark Netherworld. In other words, if the Dark Netherworld is destroyed, you will die?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, his tone neither happy nor angry.


    ¡°Destroy the Dark Netherworld? What a joke! Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡±


    The Blood Realm Ancestor laughed angrily as his terrifying laughter echoed in the world.


    Jiang Changsheng pulled Jiang Shan closer with his right hand and began to activate his magic power.


    Jiang Shan¡¯s expression changed drastically. He felt an indescribably terrifying aura that even the mysterious power in his body was trembling. This was a feeling he had never felt before.


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, close your eyes.¡±


    Jiang Shan hastily shook his head. How could he possibly close his eyes in fear?


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, although I don¡¯t know what Great Dao you are following, this is the era of the Martial Dao!¡±


    The voice of the Blood Realm Ancestor sounded. Strong winds swept over from all directions, and an endless stream of resentful devils came from all directions. There were also black-armored figures, each holding a huge ax.


    As far as the eye could see, the number of resentful devils was even more spectacular than the sea of the Dark Netherworld that had swallowed up heaven and earth.


    ¡°Everything is in line with the cycle of the Heavenly Dao. The Great Dao that the Martial Dao replaced had also been arrogant like you once. You mortals who are only lucky enough to survive in this era, do you know who you are facing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and his right foot stepped forward.


    In an instant, a dazzling light exploded from his body, similar to a ball of light that rapidly expanded, drowning him and Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan closed his eyes as his consciousness fell into a blank state.


    Rumble¡ª


    The light of Heaven and Earth Destruction expanded at an incomprehensible speed for the Blood Realm Ancestor.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor¡¯s roar sounded, but it was soon drowned out by the roar of Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    On the other side.


    In the Endless Void.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress waited on the stone platform. Her heart was in a mess and she did not know the situation in the Dark Netherworld.


    At that moment, the stone platform trembled violently. She then saw the black vortex that led to the Dark Netherworld twisting violently before it shrank and disappeared.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened inside?¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was shocked and did not know what to do.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, closed his eyes. The power of the Heaven and Earth Destruction was too strong and it actually affected his Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    The Heaven and Earth Destruction he executed this time was stronger than when he faced Lu Shenzhou. It could not even be compared. Jiang Changsheng blinked and revealed a bitter smile.


    He was almost blinded by himself?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Of course, he was only joking with himself. How could he possibly blind himself?


    The next thing to do was to wait.


    He had faced a powerful enemy in the fourth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, and there were also countless resentful devils. It was time for a huge survival reward!


    After a while, a notification appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In the 639th year of the Inherited Heaven Era, the Blood Realm Ancestor schemed against you and brought your grandson, Jiang Shan, into the Dark Netherworld. You took action in time and cut off a karmic connection to obtain a survival reward¡ªKilling Formation, ¡®Twelve Divine Killing Formation¡¯..¡±

 Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Body of Pangu, Divine Martial Inheritance

    Chapter 425: Body of Pangu, Divine Martial Inheritance


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Shan¡¯s consciousness slowly awakened. He opened his eyes and the white light in his vision disappeared, replaced by endless darkness.


    He saw his grandfather flying with him. However, the darkness in this area was boundless and there was not even a gust of wind. Therefore, he did not notice that they were flying.


    ¡°Grandfather, did we escape?¡±


    Jiang Shan subconsciously asked. In a daze, he realized that there were no enemies around them and their location had changed.


    Jiang Changsheng looked ahead and said, ¡°I guess so.¡±


    When Jiang Shan heard that and recalled Jiang Changsheng¡¯s previous words, he could not help but tremble in fear. He carefully asked, ¡°Grandfather, could it be that you have¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dark Netherworld and that Blood Realm Ancestor no longer exist. This is the Dark Netherworld, after transforming into nothingness.¡±


    Jiang Shan found it unbelievable when he heard his grandfather¡¯s words. In his heart, his grandfather was indeed very strong and almost omnipotent. However, the Dark Netherworld was huge and there were many resentful devils, but his grandfather actually¡­


    ¡°Shan¡¯er, if the power I possess is used to deal with the Xuanhuang Great World, do you think I can cause more death and destruction than the Eternal Killing Star?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked casually, and Jiang Shan came back to his senses.


    ¡°You are much stronger than the Eternal Killing Star. Grandfather¡¯s strength is too strong. It¡¯s unbelievable!¡±


    Jiang Shan became excited. Was this the power of the Ancestor of All Immortals?


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have the ability to do so, but I didn¡¯t. Remember, you should be the one controlling the power, not the other way around. All humans have killing intent in their hearts, it is just that your killing intent is stronger. If you can control this power, you will naturally not be the Eternal Killing Star.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words caused Jiang Shan to fall into deep thought. During the previous battle, he felt a mysterious power in his body that was extremely powerful. It was that power that aroused an uncontrollable killing intent in his body.


    If he could control this power, wouldn¡¯t he be able to control his killing intent?


    He thought of the moment when his grandfather used his Divine Power, even the power in his body trembled¡­


    The so-called Eternal Killing Star seemed terrifying, but it was not worth mentioning in front of his grandfather.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly turned his head and exclaimed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Shan asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Something ran out. It seems like the Dark Netherworld was suppressing a place.¡±


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop and quickly left with Jiang Shan.


    He captured the reincarnation mark of the Soul Skeleton Empress and constantly shuttled through space. When he encountered an impenetrable space, he would crush it with his palm.


    After a long time.


    They finally returned to the Endless Void. After some time, they quickly arrived at the stone platform where the Soul Skeleton Empress was.


    Seeing the two of them appear, the Soul Skeleton Empress breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The Blood Realm Ancestor is dead. After this, think of a way to control the


    Blood Realm. Oh right, the Blood Realm Ancestor might be related to the Divine Martial Realm, so be prepared to be attacked by the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was the first to speak.


    Hearing that the Blood Realm Ancestor was dead, the Soul Skeleton Empress was shocked.


    The Blood Realm Ancestor was the same as her. He was undying and indestructible. How could he die?


    She did not question the Dao Ancestor. She only felt that his strength was extraordinary.


    Wait a minute!


    The Blood Realm Ancestor was related to the Divine Martial Realm?


    When the Soul Skeleton Empress thought of the past, anger in her heart rose.


    She felt that she had been played. It turned out that everything was a trap. The three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm were all pawns in the game.


    ¡°In addition, the Dark Netherworld has been destroyed by me, and the things that it was suppressing will soon appear. Let the Blood Realm make preparations for this matter.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng left with Jiang Shan.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress stood rooted on the spot. What was under the Dark Netherworld?


    Just as she was about to ask, Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Shan had disappeared.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and felt emotional.


    The Twelve Divine Killing Formation was indeed a great survival reward after dealing with the Blood Realm Ancestor and the Dark Netherworld.


    The Twelve Divine Killing Formation could condense the phantom of Pangu, but this formation required twelve powerful corporeal bodies. Once completed, the phantom of Pangu condensed was hundreds of times stronger than the twelve powerful corporeal bodies placed in it. If he could find the bloodline of


    Pangu to form the formation, he could even condense the true body of Pangu!


    This formation was slightly different from the Twelve Divine Killing Formation that Jiang Changsheng knew in his previous life, but it was more applicable.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Qiangliang Race and the Zhurong Race in the Great Wilderness. He did not know if they had the bloodline of Pangu in them. According to his previous understanding, there were the Qiangliang Race and the Zhurong race in the 3000 worlds, as well as the Demon Race. It seemed that most of the races in the world were similar. Moreover, thousands of races submitted to the human race. The reason why the Great Wilderness Martial World was different was because the Great Wilderness Divine Lord had a hidden plot.


    In that case, there must be a reason for the racial division in the three thousand worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to choose two groups of people to cultivate the Twelve Divine Killing Formation. For the first group, he would choose twelve candidates with powerful physiques from the Heavenly Generals, and for the second group, he would choose twelve people from the powerful clans in the Kunlun Field.


    He began to absorb Qi to recover his magic power. After all, he had just created a clone, which squandered half of his magic power.


    In order to destroy the Dark Netherworld, the clone really spared no effort.


    On the other side, the clone dissipated before he could send Jiang Shan back to Kunlun Field, leaving behind a confused Jiang Shan.


    Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng had sent Lu Shenzhou over in advance, and Jiang Shan was not far from the Kunlun Field.


    After the two met, they exchanged pleasantries. Lu Shenzhou was very interested in the Eternal Killing Star. ¡°You came back from the Blood Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°No wonder your killing intent is so strong.¡±


    ¡°Senior Lu, I heard that you are from the Upper Realm and used to be a Divine Martial Venerable of the Divine Martial Realm. I wonder if you know anything about the Dark Netherworld?¡±


    ¡°The Dark Netherworld? Of course I know about it. That is an ancient battlefield that was even older than the Divine Martial Realm. It was said that there was a war between orthodoxies that happened there in the past. At that time, there was no Martial Dao. Due to the accumulation of too much resentment, countless resentful devils were born. It was one of the dangerous places in the Divine Martial Realm that could not deal with. People are forbidden from going there. Later on, the Blood Realm was born and was occupied by the Blood Realm Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°If the Dark Netherworld is destroyed, what will come out from there?¡±


    ¡°Destroyed? Stop joking. The Dark Netherworld can¡¯t be destroyed. As for what¡¯s down there, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Jiang Shan remained silent when he heard Lu Shenzhou¡¯s words.


    When Lu Shenzhou saw that he was silent, a terrifying conjecture flashed past his mind and his expression immediately became unnatural.


    The Dao Ancestor had personally sent him a voice transmission. Could it be¡­


    Lu Shenzhou trembled and fell into silence.


    After Jiang Shan returned to the Heavenly Court, he went to the Purple Cloud Palace and knelt down.


    Along the way, he finally understood that his grandfather who destroyed the Dark Netherworld was only a clone. This was too ridiculous.


    No wonder her grandfather was said to have thousands of appearances¡­


    Probably no one in the world could test the strength of her grandfather¡­


    ¡°Train in the Heavenly Court for a thousand years and enter the Immortal Dao. After a thousand years, you will go to Hell. There will be eighteen levels of Hell, and you will be able to kill as much as you want there. And killing without gaining karma is also a merit.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from the palace. Jiang Shan hurriedly accepted the order and left.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked about the eighteen levels of Hell.


    ¡°Good and evil are determined by heaven. Since they have committed many evil deeds, they naturally have to be punished after their death. This is the reason for the existence of the eighteen levels of Hell. The greater the sin, the more severe the punishment. I intend to let Jiang Shan stay in the eighteen levels of Hell and let those sinful people suffer death over and over again. Not only can it help him vent his killing intent, but it can also warn those alive and perfect the order of heaven and earth.¡¯


    Mu Lingluo revealed admiration when she heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer.


    Bai Qi came over and lamented, ¡°Master, you are really omnipotent. You can even use the Eternal Killing Star well.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In the future, when Hell becomes stronger, it will also need to be supervised. Do you want to go to Hell to be Ksitigarbha?¡±


    The Ksitigarbha Bodhisattva he wanted to establish was different from the ones in Chinese mythology. Here, he would be responsible for supervising Hell and could talk to him directly.


    Bai Qi hastily shook her head and chuckled. ¡°I already have the Dragon Palace. It¡¯s not good to gather more power.¡±


    She was smart. Although the more power she had, the better. Sometimes, if she had too much power, she might be eyed by interested parties and be left with no choice.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her and shook his head with a smile.


    Mu Lingluo was not interested either. She had already handed over the leadership of the female immortals of the Heavenly Court to Queen Mother Yang. Right now, she wanted to be like Jiang Changsheng and concentrate on cultivating so that she would not disgrace the Dao Ancestor¡¯s reputation.


    It was worth mentioning that when Jiang Changsheng bestowed people with immortal fate, the fate of those immortals brought about talents that exceeded ordinary people in cultivation. For example, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, Tai Wa, Tai Xi and others relied on the immortal fate bestowed to them and their own talent to cultivate faster than others. At present, they belonged to the first level of the Immortal Dao and were pulling away from others.


    After chatting with the two women for a while, Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate.


    At the same time.


    The upper echelons of the Divine Martial Realm were in chaos.


    In that mysterious palace, the eighteen Divine Martial Supremacies were furious.


    ¡°Why is the Dark Netherworld gone? What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said that the Blood Realm Ancestor cannot be trusted. That fellow has forgotten his identity!¡±


    ¡°The ancient sects have not been eradicated, and the Dao Ancestor is nowhere to be found. Right now, the Dark Netherworld has been destroyed by a mysterious force. Everyone, the Martial Dao calamity might be more dangerous than we expected.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me the Blood Realm Ancestor is planning to rebel? Does he think the Blood Realm is strong enough and he doesn¡¯t need us anymore? Can you believe this?¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I personally make a trip to the Dark Netherworld?¡±


    The eighteen Divine Martial Supremacies spoke angrily, but they maintained their positions.


    At that moment, a figure walked into the hall.


    It was the Supreme Kunlun.


    When they saw the Supreme Kunlun enter, the Divine Martial Supremacies no longer talked about the Dark Netherworld.


    ¡°Supreme Kunlun pays respect to all Martial Supremacies! ¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun cupped his hands and bowed, neither servile nor overbearing.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A graceful woman as beautiful as a flower maintained her posture as she played the zither and smiled. ¡°Supreme Kunlun, are you prepared to accept the divine martial inheritance?¡±


    The other seventeen Divine Martial Supremacy locked their gazes on the Supreme Kunlun.


    A fiery glint flashed past Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes. ¡°I am ready!¡±


    ¡°The Martial Dao calamity is coming. Since ancient times, every calamity has shaped a hero. I hope you are this hero. However, you may fail to accept this inheritance. Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    A white-haired old man said. After he finished speaking, he and the other Divine Martial Supremacies stood up in unison and waves of terrifying pressure enveloped the hall..

 Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: Eternal Cold Wave, Meeting Again

    Chapter 426: Eternal Cold Wave, Meeting Again


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hell, by the Yellow Springs.


    The Head of Punishment and Jiang Che stood side by side. The cold wind from the netherworld blew their clothes.


    ¡°Do you think the mutation came from the Yellow Springs?¡± Jiang Che asked.


    Recently, the killing intent in the netherworld had increased greatly. From time to time, unknown vengeful spirits would enter Hell and cause a lot of trouble.


    The Head of Punishment nodded and said, ¡°The water from the Yellow Springs is not ordinary water. No one knows how deep the Yellow Springs is. Perhaps it leads to other places.¡±


    Jiang Che frowned and asked, ¡°Should we ask the Dao Ancestor about this?¡±


    The Head of Punishment answered, ¡°I¡¯ve already asked him. He said that this is a calamity for Hell and that it is a good opportunity to test our strength.¡±


    When Jiang Che heard that, he felt that it made sense. He sighed and said, ¡°With so many Ghost Soldiers and Ghost Generals in Hell, it is indeed time to display our strength.¡±


    Speaking of the Ghost Soldiers of Hell, Jiang Che was filled with pride. He felt that Hell was not weak. The Heavenly Court only had a few super powerful existences. In comparison, Hell was connected to many worlds, not only the Kunlun Field. Even so, Hell still belonged to the Kunlun Field. Ghosts could also cultivate and become ghost immortals. In terms of talents, Hell had a wider talent pool.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be long before Hell becomes completely independent and forms an independent plane.¡±


    The Head of Punishment looked up and said as he looked at the mighty figure that was similar to the God of Creation Tree.


    The World Destruction Tree had completely fused with Hell and absorbed the power of reincarnation. Its essence was transforming and it had become extraordinary.


    ¡°I finally understand that the three realms that our ancestors mentioned are not the three worlds, but three orders. It¡¯s really amazing. Such an immortal path is indeed greater than the Martial Dao.¡±


    Jiang Che said with admiration. He was also a believer. He had listened to the two sermons of his ancestors about the Immortal Dao. Looking at what he had done, he really admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    As someone who was once an emperor of the world, he had seen too many bold words and aspirations, including himself. In order to rope in forces, he had made all kinds of boasts and promises. However, the Dao Ancestor was different. The Dao Ancestor did not need anything from anyone, but he still gave them so many great opportunities.


    This was also the consensus of all the believers. The believers really did not know why they were so useful to the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor was too powerful, so powerful that he could sweep through everything by himself.


    They could only think that they were the architects of the orders chosen by the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Perhaps it is precisely because of the unfairness of the Martial Dao that the Immortal Dao was born.¡±


    The Head of Punishment said casually. With that said, he turned around and left.


    Jiang Che glanced at the World Destruction Tree and followed him.


    There was still an endless stream of bubbles on the surface of the Netherworld River, as if something was about to surge up.


    Xuanhuang Great World, within the Yan Clan.


    The upper echelons of the Yan Clan had gathered together. The Flame Lord was also present, and he was ranked at the front. At that moment, they were discussing how to promote the Immortal Dao.


    Ever since the Immortal Dao was established, the believers went crazy, and so did the believers in the Yan Clan. Under their crazy promotions, more and more members of the Yan Clan fell and became believers of the Dao Ancestor. On the other hand, the elders, who were in high positions, could not be accepted by the Dao Ancestor for a long time.


    Even though they did not enter the Mental Wander Realm, they realized that the Immortal Dao was extraordinary when they heard the excited discussion of the younger generation.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Right now, the Divine Martial Realm is currently supervising the 3000 worlds. If we were to publicize the Immortal Dao now, it would be tantamount to courting death. Even it we were to keep a low profile and publicize it, we could be easily betrayed. Once we are betrayed, we would be in danger of being eradicated.¡±


    An elder said in a deep voice. Many people agreed with his words, including the Flame Lord.


    The clan leader looked at the Flame Lord and asked, ¡°Xu¡¯er, when will the Dao Ancestor pick us up?


    As soon as he asked that, everyone looked at the Flame Lord with anticipation in their eyes. Listening to those juniors in the clan crazily praising the Immortal Dao and the Dao Ancestor made them yearn to follow the Dao Ancestor even more. They really did not understand how those juniors understood the Immortal Dao when they had not come into contact with the Dao Ancestor. They could only blame the Dao Ancestor for not visiting them in their dreams.


    The Flame Lord replied, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has his own arrangements. We just have to wait patiently. Don¡¯t forget how the Dao Ancestor saved our Yan Clan.¡±


    Everyone nodded. When they faced the calamity brought by the ancient sects, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions were unforgettable.


    In fact, the Flame Lord was also very anxious, because only in the Kunlun Field could he cultivate the Immortal Dao. Listening to his good friends in the Mental Wander Realm brag about cultivating, he was extremely envious. He even had to bite the bullet and say that he was also a Golden Core Realm cultivator, fearing that others would look down on him.


    Everyone continued to chat, and the Flame Lord began to fall into a trance.


    After a while, a white condor flew over from outside the hall and landed on the clan leader¡¯s arm. The clan leader took out a letter from the white condor¡¯s claw. The letter was blank, but as he circulated his energy, words began to appear on the letter.


    The others continued to chat and did not notice that the clan leader¡¯s expression was getting uglier.


    When the Flame Lord saw this scene, he could not help but ask, ¡°Father, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The others shut their mouths and turned to look at the clan leader.


    The clan leader gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Eternal Cold Wave is about to arrive. This is information revealed by my connections in the Divine Martial Realm. It is said that the Divine Martial Realm has observed that this cold wave far exceeds the previous one. The 3000 worlds will certainly suffer, and it might even affect the depths of the Endless Void.¡±


    When he said that, everyone fell deep into thought.


    The Flame Lord asked in shock, ¡°Eternal Cold Wave? Why are so many things happening all at once?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The ancient sects attacked 3000 worlds, and then the Blood Realm attacked. Now that the Eternal Cold Wave is about to descend, is the Martial Dao about to perish?¡±


    ¡°How should the Yan Clan survive the Eternal Cold Wave?¡±


    ¡°The legendary Eternal Cold Wave can freeze everything. It once caused 3000 worlds to stagnate for ten thousand years. I wonder if it¡¯s true or false.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡±


    ¡°Is there nothing the Divine Martial Realm can do?¡±


    In the face of his people¡¯s questions, the clan leader shook his head with a solemn expression. He looked at the Flame Lord and said, ¡°You have to inform the Dao Ancestor of this.


    The Flame Lord nodded solemnly. He had grown up hearing about the legend of the Eternal Cold a wave. He did not expect that such a legend would really happen in his life.


    Among the mountains, Feng Yu was currently training. His brows were tightly knitted together, and it was evident that he had encountered a difficult hurdle.


    He slowly opened his eyes and felt helpless. ¡°What kind of cultivation method is this? Why is it so difficult to train in? Is my talent really that bad?¡±


    The selection of the 72 Divine Caves had reached a critical moment. The higher-ups had given them a practice technique. Those who successfully practiced it could become one of the 72 Divine Caves. The losers would be eliminated and sent back to the 3000 worlds.


    He thought of the mysterious power in his body and could not help but sigh.


    Forget it!


    Better not rely on yourself, just rely on it.


    Ever since he became stronger, Feng Yu had the illusion that he was talent, but he was awakened by this sudden force. However, reality told him that he was very mediocre.


    He immediately mobilized the power of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, and a warm and familiar power flowed through his muscles and bones, causing his entire temperament to become extraordinary.


    When he circulated his energy again, he discovered that this practice method was suddenly easy to master. Next, he only had to follow the practice method without any obstruction.


    His expression became more and more complicated as he revealed a bitter smile.


    ¡°Feng Yu, oh Feng Yu, what on earth are you thinking..


    Feng Yu felt that he was really stupid. He really did not know his limits. He should just obediently rely on this strength in the future.


    At that moment, a figure descended from the sky and his voice resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°As the Eternal Cold Wave is about to arrive, this test will be shortened to ten years. Those who have not comprehended the divine technique in ten years, return to your respective clans!¡±


    Boom!


    The martial artists in the mountains were in an uproar. As people of the Xuanhuang Great World, who did not know the horror of the Eternal Cold Wave?


    Feng Yu was also frightened. He thought of his younger siblings and felt terrified.


    NO!


    He had to seize the time to master the divine technique so that he could exercise the privilege of being one of the 72 Divine Caves and bring his younger siblings to the Divine Martial Realm.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and frowned. He had only been in seclusion for a little over fifty years, but he was interrupted by the Flame Lord.


    ¡°Eternal Cold Wave¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt somewhat helpless. The Divine Martial Realm was really troublesome.


    After listening to the Flame Lord¡¯s explanation, he immediately guessed that the Eternal Cold Wave was controlled by the Divine Martial Realm.


    In order to consolidate their authority, the Divine Martial Realm would resort to every means possible to create the Blood Realm and create an eternal calamity. These methods were too despicable.


    However, the horror of the Eternal Cold Wave still made him cautious.


    According to the Flame Lord, every time the Eternal Cold Wave appeared, it could freeze the 3000 worlds and stop everything. It was extremely terrifying.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately calculated how powerful the strongest expert behind the Eternal Cold Wave was. Unfortunately, it was not within his calculation range.


    He continued to calculate the number of experts in the Xuanhuang Great World. From the top to the bottom, the value of the strongest expert had exceeded four Heavenly Dao incense points. There were more than 150 Eternal Giants in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, and the number was increasing. This meant that more and more Eternal Giants had returned.


    Something big was about to happen!


    Could it be related to the Eternal Cold Wave?


    ¡°What kind of power is the Eternal Cold Wave¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He had a feeling that the Eternal Cold Wave was aimed at him, so he had no choice but to be cautious.


    Speaking of which, he had very few interactions with the Divine Martial Realm. When he was completely exposed to the eyes of the Divine Martial Realm, they could not find him at all.


    After repelling Martial Venerable Luan last time, no one dared to provoke Ping¡¯an again. This matter itself revealed that something was amiss.


    No, he had to think of a way to become stronger!


    Jiang Changsheng had set his eyes on his orthodoxy¡¯s karma points. He had yet to use it.


    The orthodoxy revival function could allow him to return to the dojo of the Immortal Dao era in the past. According to his previous experience, this trip


    would not take too long.


    He immediately created a clone to wait by his side and then check the karma points of his orthodoxy.


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 3,665,408,901]


    When the karma points exceeded 100 million, it activated the orthodoxy revival function, but it did not activate a new function when it exceeded 1 billion.


    Let¡¯s first try it. Up until now, Jiang Changsheng had yet to discuss the Dao with immortal cultivators, let alone listen to a sermon.


    He had directly used all the karma points!


    ¡°Activating Orthodoxy Revival.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As this line of words appeared, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision began to blur. He felt as if he had fallen into a certain dizzy dream.


    Until¡­


    He felt something waving at his face.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, we meet again. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. It seems like your master Qingxu is not simple.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and discovered that Fairy Xiaohe, whom he had met in the illusion when he broke through the tribulation, was standing in front of him. She had rolled up her left sleeve, and the thing she waved at him was clearly her sleeve..

 Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: Arrival of the Cold

    Chapter 427: Arrival of the Cold


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s teasing, Jiang Changsheng quickly straightened his attitude and modestly said, ¡°You must be joking, Fairy Xiaohe. I came here because of my luck.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe shook her head and said, ¡°Luck is also an indispensable part of cultivation. Sometimes, good luck surpasses one¡¯s background and talent.¡± Jiang Changsheng could only agree.


    Then, under the invitation of Fairy Xiaohe, they sat close to each other.


    Jiang Changsheng looked to his left and right. This was not the dojo of the Kunlun Leader. The sea of clouds was vast and the mountain peaks were like bamboo shoots in spring. On the horizon was a huge sunset. The sunset was endlessly beautiful like a painting.


    After he sat down, Jiang Changsheng realized that the number of immortal cultivators here was much smaller compared to the Kunlun Dojo. However, all of them had outstanding temperament and were obviously extraordinary.


    Other than human immortal cultivators, he also saw some demon immortal cultivators with their own characteristics.


    ¡°Ancestor Xuan Ti rarely preaches the Dao. This time, he is talking about karma. The Dao of karma is extremely profound. I wonder how much I can comprehend this time.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe looked ahead and said slowly. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation.


    The Dao of karma?


    Wasn¡¯t this just perfect?


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself, but he was not surprised. The function must have detected his needs.


    He had always felt that the Dao of karma was in line with his identity as the Ancestor of All Immortals. He could calculate anything with his fingers, and everything was in his calculations. Only then could he be considered a true immortal that had jumped out of the three realms and was not among the five elements.


    Jiang Changsheng and Fairy Xiaohe chatted casually as they waited for Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s arrival.


    After a while, a golden light descended from the sky and landed in front of them, transforming into a huge seed. The seed quickly opened and turned into a lotus seat. A tall old Daoist sat on it, dragging a white jade bottle in his hand. Two fish could be seen swimming inside.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. Did all these enlightened experts like to sit on lotus seats?


    Ancestor Xuan Ti opened his eyes and glanced at the crowd.


    ¡°Greetings, Ancestor Xuan Ti!¡±


    The crowd shouted in unison. Their voices gathered together and echoed endlessly.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti nodded slightly and said, ¡°Immortal encounters converge.


    Since we have met, it is fate. In terms of karma, how much you can comprehend depends on your own luck.¡±


    This time, Jiang Changsheng could sense that Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s voice was filled with an indescribable infectious force, making his heart as calm as a pool of water.


    Soon after, Ancestor Xuan Ti began to preach the Dao, which greatly increased his infectious power. As Jiang Changsheng listened, he fell into a state of comprehension.


    It turned out that this was a sermon, and it was not just about discussing Daoism. Instead, it was to guide the audience into a state of comprehension through their voice. This ability was very strong.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s sermon echoed in his ears. Jiang Changsheng had many of his doubts solved about the Dao of karma. He also had many more thoughts.


    He soon immersed himself in it and forgot about his surroundings.


    ¡°The Dao of karma, networking and fate. From the beginning to the end, from the end to the beginning. From beginning to end, it will always converge. It is ever-changing, and all laws have their own origin¡­


    Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s sermon was tireless, and each listener had their own reactions. Some thought hard, some revealed joy, and some flew into a rage out of humiliation. All of them closed their eyes, as if they had fallen into different dreams.


    Jiang Changsheng could already sense the karma around him. Every spectator here had countless karma. In his life, everyone he met would have karma.


    It was so complicated, so huge, but he was addicted to it.


    Gradually, he realized that the karma ties he had were not only in this life, but also in his previous life.


    If it involved the karma of his previous life, then it was even deeper.


    Right now, he was still in the stage of understanding karma. Only when he was familiar with karma could he get involved in it and even deduce its rules to calculate what was about to happen through it.


    When he reached greater mastery, he could even control the Dao of karma to fight.


    Jiang Changsheng forgot about time and focused on comprehending the Dao.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, but the vast sunset on the horizon did not set.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    When Jiang Changsheng woke up from his Dao comprehension state, the voice of Ancestor Xuan Ti no longer sounded in his ears.


    He opened his eyes and looked over. The dojo above the sea of clouds was quiet, and most of the listeners were still thinking hard.


    He turned his head and found that Fairy Xiaohe was still comprehending the Dao. She was frowning. Clearly, she had encountered some incomprehensible difficulties.


    ¡°Am I considered talented or too mediocre?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He carefully sensed it and realized that his insight into karma was much clearer. In his eyes, the karma surrounding the listeners was invisible and tangible, and he found it interesting.


    Even if he could not compare to others, his own improvement alone was quite satisfactory.


    The karma points would still be produced. There was more than one opportunity for him to listen to the sermons, so he had nothing to compare with it.


    Furthermore¡­


    These people were all immortal cultivators from a long time ago. Now that the Immortal Dao was desolate, if he were to restart it, wouldn¡¯t that mean that they were all dead?


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but look at Fairy Xiaohe and then at the unfathomable Ancestor Xuan Ti in the distance.


    His heart skipped a beat when he suddenly felt something else on his body. At that moment, Ancestor Xuan Ti opened his eyes and met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze-


    This time, Jiang Changsheng did not run away because he knew that this was only a memory of the past. The orthodoxy revival function would not put him in danger.


    When their eyes met, Ancestor Xuan Ti revealed a smile before closing his eyes again without saying anything.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. The other party was previously unsmiling, so why was he smiling at him now? Did he notice his abnormality?


    Thinking back carefully, the Kunlun Leader was the same. He had also sensed that Jiang Changsheng was different.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s an illusion, it¡¯s so real. Could it be that I have returned to the past in some incomprehensible way, but I don¡¯t really exist in the past?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought that this might also be a kind of karma, a karma that he could not guess for the time being.


    From this, it could be inferred that the survival system itself contained many rules.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking and continued to recall his previous comprehension.


    As time passed, more and more cultivators woke up.


    Fairy Xiaohe woke up and found that Jiang Changsheng had come to his senses earlier than her. She could not help but be surprised. She asked curiously, ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you dabbled in the Dao of karma before?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her and said, ¡°Yes, but not too deeply.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe nodded and said, ¡°To be able to understand the Dao of karma in the Taiyi Realm, you are indeed talented.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. The other party could see through his cultivation realm?


    ¡°This lecture is pretty good. It¡¯s much better than the last time I listened to it. After another thousand years of seclusion, I can go to the Spirit Sea to search for immortal encounters. Fellow Daoist Changsheng, are you willing to go?¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe asked with a smile. She stared at Jiang Changsheng with increasing satisfaction.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask why you are so eager to rope me in?¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe answered, ¡°The first time, I was just curious and gave you some pointers out of goodwill. For us to meet again this time, it means that we are fated. Moreover, the talent you displayed is extraordinary, so I naturally have to rope you in.¡±


    She spoke freely and without any pretense as she calmly stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng thought that there was no such thing as fate, unless he could meet her again.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, but I have something important to do and cannot explore the immortal encounter with you.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what is the matter?¡±


    ¡°An enemy wants to kill me.¡±


    Seeing that the other party continued to ask, Jiang Changsheng might as well be frank.


    Fairy Xiaohe shook her head and laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that although you seem calm and indifferent, you are in a calamity. Can you tell me about your enemy? If your background is not great, join my Lingxiao Sect and we will resolve it for you.¡±


    The reason why she wanted to rope in Jiang Changsheng was because he had an extraordinary temperament. Such a temperament was extremely rare for a young cultivator. Coupled with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension of the Dao of karma, she wanted to rope him in even more.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask how many people there are in the Lingxiao Sect?¡±


    ¡°Nine, including me.¡±


    ¡°Nine people? That¡¯s amazing. With this amount of people, it must mean that everyone¡¯s cultivation is profound.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe declined to comment and merely looked at Jiang Changsheng with a meaningful gaze.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly noticed that the awakened immortal cultivators were staring at him with strange expressions.


    Could it be that the Lingxiao Sect had an extremely high status in the cultivation world?


    Jiang Changsheng thought, but he did not regret it. After all, he did not belong here.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Ancestral Master has left. We can leave on our own.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe stood up and said. Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw that Ancestor Xuan Ti had disappeared.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng stood up and followed Fairy Xiaohe away. The two of them came to the teleportation gate of the training hall and exchanged a few polite words before leaving.


    As soon as he stepped into the teleportation gate, Jiang Changsheng felt the world spinning.


    Whoa!


    Jiang Changsheng felt as if he had suddenly landed on the ground. He suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he had returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He looked at the clone beside him. The clone had integrated into his body, allowing him to understand that only a few seconds had passed in reality.


    He secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that it would take a long time to recover his senses.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to recall his comprehension. As for the Eternal Cold Wave, he would deal with it as it came. He just had to focus on becoming stronger.


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng was still recalling the Dao of karma taught by Ancestor Xuan Ti when he suddenly felt something and opened his eyes.


    ¡°This chill¡­ is so strong!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately calculated the strongest experts in the known range.


    [11 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    11 Heavenly Dao Incense Points!


    This had surpassed the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm!


    They must be from the Divine Martial Realm!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No wonder the Xuanhuang Great World could be surpress by the Divine Martial Realm. They had so many hidden Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart sank and he immediately controlled the Kunlun Field to move.


    At the same time, the cold air formed a vast storm above the Xuanhuang Great World, and a figure floated in it.


    This person wore a long gray robe, and the hem of his clothes seemed to have been torn apart. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his hair was the color of withered grass. His skin was blue and covered with ice. His long eyebrows were like two curved blades, and his eyes were silver. The hands that appeared in his sleeves were slender, and his fingers were like claws.


    ¡°The 3000 worlds are still the same as the last era. There are no changes. How boring.¡±


    The gray-robed man muttered to himself with an indifferent tone. He was the expert invited by the Divine Martial Realm, Great Cold Heaven!

 Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Freeze Everything, Darkness Appears

    Chapter 428: Freeze Everything, Darkness Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Great Cold Heaven cracked his neck. As he breathed, the cold air around him became denser and denser, pervading the starry sky.


    Following his gaze, one could look down at the resplendent starry sky. Below him was the Xuanhuang Great World. It was endless, and the starlight spread to the depths of the universe.


    At this moment, a figure descended and landed by Great Cold Heaven¡¯s side, bowing respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Cold Heaven. The Divine Martial Realm is ready. You can attack at any time.¡±


    This person looked old, but his gaze as he looked at Great Cold Heaven was filled with fanaticism.


    Great Cold Heaven did not say anything. The other party could only leave, not daring to say anything else.


    After a long time, Great Cold Heaven retracted his gaze with disgust in his eyes. His right hand pressed on his chest.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura exploded and the surrounding cold air was instantly blown away, forming a cosmic cold wave that swept in all directions.


    An even more boundless cold aura surged out from Great Cold Heaven¡¯s chest.


    His entire body was drowned by the cold aura, but his figure expanded rapidly.


    Soon, a pair of huge silver eyes appeared in the cold air that covered one side of the starry sky. The pupils were brighter than all the stars below.


    ¡°Everything that is boring should be frozen!¡±


    Great Cold Heaven¡¯s voice sounded from the boundless cold air. Soon after, an unimaginable impact exploded with endless chilliness as it engulfed the entire Xuanhuang Great World!


    Rumble¡ª


    The martial arts spiritual energy surged and the cold air spread extremely quickly, far exceeding the speed of light. The stars and the worlds below were quickly frozen!


    Within the Yan Clan.


    The upper echelons of the Yan Clan were discussing the specific plan to face the Eternal Cold Wave when the clan leader suddenly raised his head. Soon after, the other elders also looked up one after another.


    ¡°This chill¡­ could it be¡­ it¡¯s impossible¡­¡±


    The clan leader was shocked. He stood up and was about to give the order when boundless cold air surged outside the door of the hall, mixed with ice fragments. It was as if a snowstorm had suddenly enveloped their clan¡¯s territory.


    Just as the Flame Lord was about to speak, the cold air drowned him and froze him in an instant!


    It was the same for the others. After they were frozen, they could not move. Even their eyes lost their vigor.


    From the outside, the Yan Clan was swept by a gust of cold air. Wherever it passed, everything was frozen. A few breaths later, the entire world turned white.


    It was not only the Yan Clan, but the surrounding worlds as well. This cold air could penetrate space and spread to various deep spaces and small worlds. No matter how deep they hid, they could not escape.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped the Kunlun Field and stared at the Xuanhuang Great World. The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth allowed him to see the situation of the Xuanhuang Great World. His vision did not go deep into the Xuanhuang Great World, only at the edge.


    He saw a cold wave sweeping over from the depths of the Xuanhuang Great World. The huge cold wave made thousands of stars and the world seem as insignificant as dust.


    So fast!


    Jiang Changsheng sensed that something was amiss and immediately took out the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. The Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror emitted a resplendent golden light that shocked Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo awake and they looked at him in surprise.


    He raised his right hand and the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror disappeared into thin air.


    Mu Lingluo hastily asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared in the direction of the Xuanhuang Great World and said, ¡°The Eternal Cold Wave has arrived. The entire Xuanhuang Great World has been frozen, and it will affect us soon.¡¯


    ¡°Eternal Cold Wave¡­¡±


    The two women were frightened. They had never heard of this before, but just listening to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s description made them tremble in fear.


    What power could freeze the Xuanhuang Great World and the Endless Void?


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in the known range.


    He noticed that the strength value of the expert with 11 Heavenly Dao incense points was decreasing. This was definitely not a different person. He had calculated it dozens of times, but the value was always different. The other party¡¯s strength value had now decreased to 8 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    That made him breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed like it was not easy for the other party to create the Eternal Cold Wave!


    Outside the 33 Layered Heavens, on the Celestial River, the Chang clansmen were meditating and cultivating. Golden Crow was sleeping in the Sun Star when it suddenly opened its eyes and raised its head to release a sharp cry.


    That cry alarmed the entire Chang Clan.


    Chang Yueqian and Divine Lord Zi Huan appeared. Just as they were about to speak, they turned around and saw a terrifying chill coming from the darkness, mixed with unimaginable ice and snow. It was as if the entire void was welcoming a snowstorm.


    Just as they were in a daze, a golden light rose from behind them and expanded rapidly. It covered the sky above the Celestial River and enveloped the entire Kunlun Field.


    Everyone looked up and saw the golden curtain. Inside the golden curtain were mountains and rivers that stretched as far as the eye could see.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be the magical treasure of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, a magical weapon is so powerful? It can wrap around the entire


    Kunlun Field?¡±


    ¡°Look, there¡¯s cold air behind us!¡±


    ¡°Is this cold air coming for us?¡±


    Everyone saw the cold air blasting outside the golden curtain, and ice rapidly condensed outside the curtain. The ice froze so quickly that the eyes of the


    Chang clansmen could not keep up, including the strongest, Chang Yueqian.


    Golden Crow shivered in the Sun Star. Fortunately, the Sun Star was also within the protection of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    Lu Shenzhou, Seventh Wisdom King, Ye Zhan, Li Canghai, Taishi Changce, and the others appeared above the Celestial River out of thin air. They looked up and saw that the entire void was covered by a golden curtain. The ice behind the golden curtain was so spectacular that it even weakened the golden light of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhou widened his eyes. He seemed to have thought of something and his body trembled. The Seventh Wisdom King was the same.


    Ye Zhan asked in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou took a deep breath and said, ¡°If my guess is right, it¡¯s the rumored Eternal Cold Wave. It is said that it can freeze everything, including time and space!¡±


    ¡°What? The Eternal Cold Wave?¡±


    Everyone turned pale with fright. As people of the Xuanhuang Great World, they had naturally heard of the legend of the Eternal Cold Wave.


    Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King looked at each other and saw the fear and excitement in each other¡¯s eyes.


    They were shocked by the arrival of the Eternal Cold Wave and excited that the Dao Ancestor could block it!


    Since ancient times, they had never heard of anyone other than the Divine Martial Realm who could withstand the Eternal Cold Wave. Moreover, the reason why the Divine Martial Realm could withstand it was because they had gathered the power of an entire realm, while the Dao Ancestor could do it alone. The difficulty of the two could not be compared.


    While they were excited, Jiang Changsheng felt uncomfortable.


    Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror had been frozen and that he was temporarily unable to control it. The most terrifying thing was that this chill had flowed into his body through his karma with the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. Fortunately, it was not much.


    ¡°The Martial Dao cannot be underestimated. This ability is unbelievable¡­¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng was amazed. At the same time, he circulated his energy to expel the chill in his body.


    The Eternal Cold Wave was still sweeping through the void, and the Kunlun


    Field was suffering. Even with the protection of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, the temperature in the world had decreased greatly, and everyone could clearly feel the cold.


    Such a huge change made everyone uneasy.


    Jiang Changsheng tried to extend his spiritual will, but it was soon frozen by the cold wave. The bone-chilling coldness spread into his soul through his spiritual will, scaring him so much that he did not dare to pry into the outside world.


    Right now, he could only pray that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror could withstand it.


    ¡°If the Eternal Cold Wave is man-made, then it must have come from the Divine Martial Realm. What is the purpose of the Divine Martial Realm freezing everything?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and felt uneasy.


    From the looks of it, the Divine Martial Realm was too despicable and arrogant. However, for the Divine Martial Realm to be able to rule the 3000 worlds for so long, they must have their own methods.


    Could it be that the Divine Martial Realm wanted to take advantage of the situation to eradicate their dissidents?


    Wait a minute!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of something and his expression changed drastically.


    With the Endless Void frozen, it would no longer be dark. Wouldn¡¯t all the hidden worlds be exposed?


    The goal of the Divine Martial Realm was the Endless Void!


    He could only wait for the cold wave to pass before making plans.


    In the starry sky filled with cold air, Great Cold Heaven slowly appeared. As far as the eye could see, the entire universe was covered in ice. The bottom of the universe had turned into ice, and boundless cold air pervaded the air.


    Great Cold Heaven had obviously lost a lot of weight. Looking at his masterpiece, he revealed a smile and muttered to himself, ¡°Not bad. My control over this divine power has surpassed my previous peak.¡±


    He raised his head and transformed into a streak of silver light as he swiftly disappeared.


    The boundless Xuanhuang Great World had been frozen. Even people in the air had also been frozen, maintaining their previous poses. There were even some who were frozen in the battle. Some were beheaded, their heads hanging dozens of feet above their bodies.


    After Great Cold Heaven left, the cold wave between heaven and earth finally subsided. However, the 3000 worlds had been frozen and fell into silence.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng had been calculating the strongest experts within the known range. All of a sudden, the number of incense points dropped to 4 Heavenly Dao incense points and there were no more changes after that. From this, he guessed that the other party had left.


    ¡°From 11 Heavenly Dao incense points to 6 Heavenly Dao incense points. How ruthless.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The other party¡¯s departure meant that the Kunlun Field was temporarily safe.


    The Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror had been completely frozen. Fortunately, the cold inside Kunlun Field was still tolerable. Although a lot of people would die, it wasn¡¯t the end of the world.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the Ice Age in the history of his previous life. It was somewhat similar to the Eternal Cold Wave. It would appear every long period of time. The difference was that the Eternal Cold Wave completely froze everything and there were no beasts struggling to survive.


    ¡°Alright, it has stabilized. Let the Heavenly Court help the human world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said and closed his eyes. The cold wave disappeared. At this moment, he could try to wander around.


    Even without his instructions, the Celestial Emperor had already started to get busy.


    The temperature in the Kunlun Field plummeted, which was absolutely a calamity for everyone.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness arrived outside the Kunlun Field. He looked back and sure enough, the Kunlun Field had been exposed. It was like a huge golden ball that was frozen with a continent inside.


    His consciousness flew in other directions, and all the worlds he had been paying attention to appeared.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the vast land of the ancient sects. This vast land was also frozen, and the people inside were motionless.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw something and immediately entered the ancient world.


    His consciousness quickly landed on a glacier. He saw a person inside. Additionally, the ice covering him was melting at a speed visible to the naked


    eye.


    This person could actually withstand the Eternal Cold Wave?


    This refreshed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s understanding of the ancient sects..

 Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Killing Karma, Eradication Begins

    Chapter 429: Killing Karma, Eradication Begins


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Over the area, glaciers and ice caps were everywhere. An ice sculpture stood on the ice plain with a person sitting inside. He had a weathered face and a black flame-shaped pattern was imprinted between his eyebrows. At that moment, the ice on his body was melting. Cold air rose and water droplets slid down his face.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness stared at him from the sky, watching him constantly offset the chill of the Eternal Cold Wave.


    An hour later.


    This person had completely removed the ice on his body. His green robe fluttered with the cold wind, and his dry hair swayed like flames.


    He slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of turbid air. His eyes were filled with a cold glint.


    ¡°What a domineering power of extreme cold. It seems like the top echelons of the Divine Martial Realm have taken action¡­¡±


    The green-robed man muttered to himself with a sharp gaze. He slowly stood up and flew into the sky before opening his arms.


    He started to absorb the cold energy in the air!


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this, he could not help but admire him. This person must be one of the top figures in the ancient sects to be able to absorb the power of the Eternal Cold Wave.


    However, he was not sure if the ancient sects only had this place as their foundation. Perhaps they had a base similar to the Divine Martial Realm.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng jumped out of the ancient world and traveled around the Endless Void.


    The worlds that he had found previously had all been frozen, and the Endless Void had lost its mystery as a result. In the past, it was pitch-black, but now, all of them have revealed their true forms. If the Divine Martial Realm took advantage of this opportunity to come, these worlds would not be able to escape being eradicated.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his consciousness. The Endless Void was vast and boundless. Even he did not know where the edge was and how far it was. The Eternal Cold Wave had not completely frozen the Endless Void, but the area it froze was very large. The Kunlun Field, the ancient world, the Spirit Energy World, and so on were all included in its range.


    Fortunately, before the arrival of the Eternal Cold Wave, Jiang Changsheng had already moved Kunlun Field far away. He could first see how the Divine Martial Realm dealt with worlds like the ancient world and the Spirit Energy World.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to underestimate them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He discovered that there were some top experts hidden in these worlds that had methods to offset the power of the Eternal Cold Wave, but they were not as fast as him and the green-robed man from the ancient sects.


    These experts were not here before, so it was obvious that they had returned recently. Perhaps they had received the news in advance.


    With these experts in front of him, the pressure on Jiang Changsheng was reduced.


    At the same time, the entire Kunlun Field began to resist the cold, and the Heavenly Court also began to get busy.


    In the years to come, the growth of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points slowed down. The mortals blamed the cold disaster on the heavens, and for ordinary mortals, the heavens were the Dao Ancestor or the Celestial Emperor.


    There was nothing they could do about it. The Heavenly Court could not say it could not deal with the cold disaster. Even if they did explain it clearly, the mortals would still blame the Heavenly Court for offending a powerful enemy they should not have provoked.


    In the face of the troubles brought about by the sudden calamity, they could only use time to ease it.


    The Mental Wander Realm was very lively. As more people from the Yan Clan and the Chang Clan explained, the believers gradually learned of the existence of the Eternal Cold Wave and revered the strength of the Dao Ancestor.


    According to the people of the Xuanhuang Great World, the Eternal Cold Wave could freeze all time and space. For example, the believers of the Yan Clan could no longer move and could only stay in the Mental Wander Realm. When they learned that although the space outside the Kunlun Field was frozen, the people inside could still move, the Yan Clan was shocked. However, mortals were still affected. Later on, they learned that the Dao Ancestor used a magical weapon to protect the Kunlun Field, which made the believers excited.


    A magical weapon could actually be so powerful!


    Many strong experts would fly into the sky to see the true appearance of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    The name of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror soon spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. It was said that the leader of the Earth Immortals that the Dao Ancestor wanted to select could control the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror!


    As soon as the news came out, even Lu Shenzhou could not remain calm.


    Lu Shenzhou was talented in cultivation, and coupled with his profound martial arts skills, he could easily transform martial origin into spiritual energy. What stumped him was only his understanding of the Dao. The Heavenly Court had set off the trend of refining weapons, but he had never obtained a satisfactory magical weapon until he saw the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    He wanted such a magical weapon so much!


    Ye Zhan had the same thoughts as him. In order to obtain the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, Ye Zhan traveled the world, acting chivalrous and righteous, wanting to accumulate merit.


    Generally speaking, even though the Eternal Cold Wave had affected the mortals in the Kunlun Field, it had also brought about a great deal of motivation to the cultivation world. The trend of cultivation had greatly increased, especially the path of refining weapons, which had instantly overshadowed the path of a sword cultivator.


    Jingcheng, in the imperial garden.


    Jiang Xiu sat in the pavilion and looked at the falling snow. His thoughts wandered. The wine in his hand was cold, but he did not drink it.


    ¡°Father!¡±


    A high-spirited laughter sounded, and a golden-robed man quickly walked into the pavilion. He was the prince, Jiang Tiansheng, and he looked identical to the former Jing Tianzong. However, there was a vertical eye on his forehead, and the pupil of this vertical eye was blue, as gorgeous as a gem.


    Jiang Xiu¡¯s thoughts were interrupted. He could not help but look at him and ask, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng sat beside him and said with a smile, ¡°I want to go out and explore the world while searching for refining materials. Even though Heavenly Jing is powerful, it is not capable of collecting natural treasures from the entire Kunlun Field. In any case, I can¡¯t help much by staying by your side.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Xiu frowned and hesitated.


    Even though Jiang Tiansheng was not the Crown Prince, he was the child he doted on the most. Even though the order of the world had been set, there were still places that were not safe. Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s natural talent for immortal cultivation was of strategic importance to Heavenly Jing.


    ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I am not weak. Moreover, our ancestor once said that only by traveling the world can we comprehend nature.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng smiled. He knew what his father was worried about, so he paused for a moment and continued, ¡°A few days ago, Senior Bai Qi in the sky gave me many magical weapons, medicinal pills, and talismans. With my strength, it will be hard for me to die.¡±


    When Jiang Xiu heard that, he thought that his grandfather was paying a lot of attention to Jiang Tiansheng. If he were to force him to stay, what would his grandfather think of him?


    ¡°Alright, do you need someone to accompany you?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Wouldn¡¯t it be great to travel the world alone?¡±


    Looking at his pretentious appearance, Jiang Xiu could not help but laugh. This kid was always so confident.


    The father and son chatted for a while before Jiang Tiansheng left. He was prepared to leave today.


    Jiang Xiu lamented, ¡°With this temperament, he really can¡¯t wait a moment longer.¡±


    ¡®At that moment, a White-robed Guard walked over with quick steps and presented a letter. Jiang Xiu opened it and his expression darkened.


    ¡°How presumptuous! You really don¡¯t take me seriously!¡±


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng had been in seclusion for dozens of years. He slowly opened his eyes and raised his right hand. Ever since he listened to the Dao sermon, his comprehension of the Dao of karma had deepened. Coupled with his recent cultivation, he could already grasp the law of karma.


    The law of karma could not only pry into fortuitous encounters and deduce the future, but it could also use one¡¯s own karma to crush the karma of others.


    Once they have no karma, the world would not tolerate them and the laws would reject them.


    Jiang Changsheng looked to the side. The karma on Mu Lingluo was huge and complicated, but for the time being, there was no calamity.


    He looked at Bai Qi and raised his eyebrows.


    This guy¡­


    Bai Qi¡¯s karma far exceeded Mu Lingluo¡¯s. This fellow had come into contact with too much karma. She had a lot of fortune and calamities in her future.


    In the near future, Bai Qi would usher in a calamity that involved karma from Heavenly Jing.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued. He continued to deduce according to the cause and effect and tested his power of karma calculation.


    Bai Qi had karma with the Dragon Palace and Heavenly Jing. As Heavenly Jing bordered the endless ocean, it was inevitable that the forces of both sides would clash. This was something that could not be stopped. In the future, a prince of Heavenly Jing would have a conflict with a Dragon King¡¯s son, and this was the beginning of Bai Qi¡¯s calamity.


    As the conflict deepened, the forces of both sides were suppressed and could not step down. As a result, it caused a huge disaster. As the backer of the Dragon Palace, Bai Qi had no choice but to go down to the Lower Realm to lobby to resolve this disaster. In the end, the negotiation between the two sides collapsed. When Heavenly Jing fought against the Dragon Palace, Bai Qi was implicated. This was the fruit of Bai Qi¡¯s calamity.


    Killing calamities were not calamities that could be resolved. After all, there were too many variables in the world and the biggest variable in Bai Qi¡¯s life was Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to deduce Bai Qi¡¯s next moves.


    The calamity of the demons, the calamity of the devils, the internal strife of the Heavenly Court¡­


    Good lord!


    This fellow¡¯s future was quite exciting.


    The more he calculated, the more blurry Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations became.


    After a while, Jiang Changsheng stopped and used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to look outside the Kunlun Field.


    In his eyes, Bai Qi¡¯s karma was not worth mentioning. In the Kunlun Field, even if Bai Qi died, he had a way to resurrect her.


    The reason why he woke up this time was because he felt the aura of a battle, which was very far from the Kunlun Field.


    He guessed that the Divine Martial Realm was taking action!


    Looking up, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision soon arrived at the ancient world. As expected, the Divine Martial Realm wanted to take advantage of the Eternal


    Cold Wave to eradicate their dissidents. An expert in the Enlightening Sacred


    Martial Realm led five Creation Martial Realm experts and thirteen Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts to besiege the green- robed man.


    The two sides fought in the ancient world without any restraint, causing the ancient world to continuously collapse and many frozen people to turn into ashes.


    The green-robed man had wanted to shift the battlefield several times, but he was unable to do so.


    The Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert mastered the ability to reverse the universe. Every time the green-robed man jumped out of the ancient world, he would shift him back. Even though the green-robed man could not escape, the Ancient Arts he mastered were extremely powerful. He was not at a disadvantage when facing so many enemies alone. He even caused that Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert to suffer a lot.


    Jiang Changsheng was observing the power of the Ancient Arts. The Ancient Arts relied on the power of runes. The so-called runes were also formed by the condensation of law power.


    The essence of the 3,000 Great Dao was the same, but the methods of borrowing strength and exerting strength were different. The green-robed man¡¯s physical body was very weak, so he had no choice but to display all sorts of open and powerful ancient techniques to prevent the enemy from approaching him.


    The power of his Ancient Arts could melt a martial artist¡¯s martial origin, which was also the reason why the Divine Martial Realm had been unable to make a move for a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng took the opportunity to calculate.


    The strength value of the green-robed man was 1.5 Heavenly Dao incense points, while the opposing Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert was valued at 1.4 Heavenly Dao incense points. Both of them were in the third level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, so the difference was not huge.


    At that very moment.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw the green-robed man shout angrily and open his arms. A black hole suddenly condensed in his chest, as he absorbed everything between heaven and earth. The earth shattered and the sea of clouds surged into the black hole. The terrifying aura forced the experts of the Divine Martial Realm to retreat.


    In less than ten breaths, the entire ancient world was absorbed by the cyan-robed man. His aura became unfathomable and black runes surfaced on his face, making him look gloomy and terrifying..

 Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: Competing with the Dao Ancestor Again

    Chapter 430: Competing with the Dao Ancestor Again


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After absorbing the ancient world, the aura of the green-robed man had reached an extremely terrifying level. Even though he was far away, Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, could sense it. Even though it was not as strong as the Eternal Cold Wave, it still made him fearful. If Jiang Changsheng did not go all out, it would be hard to kill the green-robed man in this state.


    The experts of the Divine Martial Realm sensed it even more deeply. One after another, they pulled away, not daring to approach him.


    The green-robed man retracted the black hole in his chest into his palm and slapped his forehead. In an instant, black runes emerged from his body and spread throughout the entire void, making it exceptionally conspicuous in the frozen void.


    The black runes spread out like a spiderweb or chains, sealing the entire void.


    The Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert was shocked. He immediately executed his ultimate technique and struck out with his palms. It was a scene of hell with continuous volcanoes that rapidly enlarged in an attempt to break through the seal of the black runes. However, as soon as the black runes were lifted, they quickly shattered and were crushed into dust.


    The green-robed man clenched his right fist and the black runes that covered the frozen void rapidly shrunk. From a flat state, it became three-dimensional, as if it had jumped out from a piece of paper. At an extremely fast speed, it wrapped around the people from the Divine Martial Realm. As the black runes shrunk into a black ball, the aura of the experts from the Divine Martial Realm disappeared without a trace.


    It was too fast!


    From the moment the green-robed man absorbed the world and started his counterattack to the moment he killed the enemies, the entire process took less than three breaths!


    Those mysterious black runes imprisoned space. In the final stage, with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyesight, he clearly saw those martial artists wanting to transform into the void, but they failed.


    Above the Ultimate Void Realm, it was hard for martial artists to die. At the very least, it was hard to be beaten to death by martial arts. Unfortunately, what these people were facing was not martial arts.


    The green-robed man raised his hand and retracted all his black runes into his body. Soon after, he spat out a mouthful of blood and his entire body began to bleed. His body shook violently like a sandbag that had been hammered. He only stopped after five breaths and his aura became dispirited.


    It turned out that there was a price for that move.


    At that moment, the green-robed man was extremely weak. However, he did not stop and turned to fly towards the depths of the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed as he watched him escape.


    Unexpectedly, the ancient world had fallen just like that, and the Divine Martial Realm had also suffered heavy losses. How much resources and time did they spend to nurture such experts?


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, the green-robed man found a frozen land and snuck in to recuperate.


    ¡°I cannot underestimate anyone. Other than the Divine Martial Realm, there are also hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the Endless Void.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought. The green-robed man¡¯s ancient techniques had broadened his horizons.


    From the looks of it, it would not be easy for the Divine Martial Realm to eliminate the forces in the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth. He stood up and went to the furnace to start refining pills.


    As the medicinal fragrance permeated the air, Bai Qi woke up. She went to


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked him what medicinal ingredients he needed.


    Jiang Changsheng gave her a general explanation of the herbs he needed. After she noted it down, she left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He knew that Bai Qi was going to experience a calamity in the Lower Realm, but he did not stop her. He wanted to see if his understanding of karma calculations had reached the threshold.


    A year later.


    The Heavenly Court became lively. The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals were all discussing a dispute in the human world. The Dragon Palace and Heavenly Jing both had powerful backgrounds that could even be traced back to the Dao Ancestor. This was enough to give the Heavenly Court a headache.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Dragon King and the Prime Minister of Heavenly Jing were pouring out their grievances.


    The cause of the matter was very simple. It was just a fight between the heirs of the aristocratic families on both sides, but the Dragon King and Jiang Xiu did not notice it. It was not until the fight between the Dragon Prince and the prince of Heavenly Jing became bigger and bigger that the number of lives involved increased. When the Dragon King and Jiang Xiu learned of it, they could no longer back down.


    Bai Qi had tried to lobby so that this matter would be settled, but she did not expect Jiang Xiu to launch an attack on the emissary of the Dragon Palace. The current Heavenly Jing was extraordinary, and Bai Qi was not diligent in her training, so she was injured in the formation. This made both sides stop. After all, she was from the Purple Cloud Palace and was the maid of the Dao


    Ancestor. Her identity was enough to make Heavenly Jing and the Dragon Palace tremble in fear. Ultimately, the matter reached the Heavenly Court, and both sides hoped that the Heavenly Court would uphold justice.


    Heavenly Jing¡¯s side felt that the fault lay within the Dragon Palace because the Dragon Prince had taken the initiative to provoke the prince of Heavenly Jing. On the other hand, the Dragon Palace felt that it was a small matter at first and there were no casualties. However, the prince of Heavenly Jing was petty and started a massacre. In the whole matter, the number of casualties in the Dragon Palace was several times more than Heavenly Jing.


    Both sides were at fault, making it difficult for the Heavenly Court to judge.


    As a result, Celestial Emperor Jiang Ziyu saw the threat from Heavenly Jing.


    Heavenly Jing relied on the tact that it was the foundation lett behind by the Dao Ancestor and acted domineering, as if their eyes could not tolerate anything. Because of this, many forces had suffered a loss and could only endure. However, this matter involved the Dragon Palace, and the Dragon Palace was a force appointed by the Purple Cloud Palace, so they had the confidence to seek justice.


    Ever since the eradication of the vassal kings hundreds of years ago, the relationship between the Celestial Emperor and the Emperor of Heavenly Jing had become complicated. The father and son had not interacted with each other since then. The Celestial Emperor always felt that Heavenly Jing was holding back some moves.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, the pale-faced Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng to complain. She had been severely injured by Heavenly Jing¡¯s Luck Formation. Even though she was not dead, her Blood Qi was severely damaged and she needed some time to recuperate.


    She only complained about her injuries and not about Heavenly Jing.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it all because you don¡¯t work hard in your training and rely on your status to think that you can roam freely in the world and that everyone respects you?¡± Jiang Changsheng stared at the furnace and said casually.


    He was not even interested in this matter. That prince was only one of his descendants and they were not close. The Dragon Palace was also a force under his command that controlled the order of the ocean.


    He established the Heavenly Court to deal with these trivial matters.


    ¡°Alas, you¡¯re right. However, the human world is very different. Many powerful immortal cultivators have appeared, and even the formations are very different.¡¯


    Bai Qi sighed and put on a pitiful appearance.


    The number of people in the human world far exceeded that of the Heavenly


    Court, and Heavenly Jing could gather all the talents in the world, unlike the


    Heavenly Court, where the threshold was extremely high. Even though


    Heavenly Jing was inferior to the Heavenly Court on the path of cultivating the Immortal Dao together, that was only in terms of the higher realms. In terms of the number of immortal cultivators, the Heavenly Court could not compare to Heavenly Jing.


    Mu Lingluo walked over and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not that they are powerful, but you are too weak. Huang Tian and Hei Tian, those two little guys, are about to surpass you.¡±


    Bai Qi was in extreme pain and was powerless to refute.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng could predict the calamity that Bai Qi would experience, he did not remind her. In fact, he had the mentality of watching a good show.


    Mu Lingluo sat on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s other side and talked about her confusion about cultivation. Naturally, Jiang Changsheng did not refuse to help her. After all, she was his woman and he had to give her special treatment.


    ¡°Since you have nothing better to do, why don¡¯t I teach you the Five Elements Evasion Technique and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend? Are von willing to learn them?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned to Mu Lingluo and asked with a smile.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, her eyes lit up and she hastily nodded.


    In the Mental Wander Realm, Jiang Changsheng had left behind many basic spells and cultivation methods, but he did not leave behind any profound


    Divine Powers. He hoped that his believers could develop their own Divine Powers without his influence. Moreover, the early stages of the Immortal Dao were not suitable for cultivating Divine Powers, as it would only delay their cultivation.


    Mu Lingluo was different. Every time Jiang Changsheng concocted a pill, he would give her some. Because of this, she was already in the Dao Integration Realm, and only a few people in the Heavenly Court could barely catch up to her. However, she kept a low profile, so no one knew her realm for the time being.


    Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Void Refinement, Dao Integration, Great Vehicle, Itinerant Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal¡­


    It had been more than two hundred years since the Immortal Dao was established, and it was already extremely fast for Mu Lingluo to reach the Dao Integration Realm. Most of the immortal cultivators in the Heavenly Court were still in the Nascent Soul Realm. If a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator appeared in the human world, they would immediately obtain an extremely high status.


    The world had changed their minds and started to only care about the cultivation realm. Even though a Nascent Soul Realm cultivator was not a


    Martial Emperor¡¯s opponent, Martial Emperors did not dare to bully Nascent Soul Realm cultivators. This was because since they were already in the Nascent Soul Realm this fast, their future heights were unimaginable.


    In a flash, five years passed.


    After the Heavenly Court dealt with the Dragon Palace and Heavenly Jing, this matter was revealed, and it aroused many discussions in the Mental Wander


    Realm.


    Heavenly Jing was not an all powerful force in the world. The Heavenly Court valued morals and right and wrong, and the Dao Ancestor did not favor his descendants.


    This incident also gave many ambitious people more ideas.


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng could hear the thoughts of his followers. Some of them had dark thoughts. They even wanted to take the opportunity to overthrow Heavenly Jing and create their own dynasty.


    Jiang Changsheng did not interfere with these thoughts. After all, it was only an idea. Whether they would act on it or not was another matter. Even if they did, he would just treat it as a good show. When the Heavenly Court could not resolve it, he would take action.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng was about to train when he suddenly felt something. He narrowed his eyes and looked into the sky.


    In the endless frozen void, a figure was moving quickly.


    This person was Martial Venerable Luan, who had attacked Ping¡¯an previously!


    Martial Venerable Luan was also an Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert, and his current strength value was 0.5 Heavenly Dao Incense Points.


    He seemed to be looking for something as he got closer and closer to Kunlun Field.


    In the frozen void.


    Martial Venerable Luan moved forward quickly. His gaze swept across his surroundings as he muttered, ¡°Where is it?¡±


    He was getting further and further away from the Xuanhuang Great World. If it were before the arrival of the Eternal Cold Wave, he would not dare to come rashly because it was easy to lose oneself in the Endless Void and there were countless hidden dangers.


    As the Eternal Cold Wave engulfed the Endless Void, the Divine Martial Realm released a large number of experts. For the Divine Martial Realm, this was an opportunity and they could do many things.


    Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s trip was not to carry out a mission in the Divine Martial Realm, but to find more anomalies.


    Of course, he was not looking for the Dao Ancestor, but for other anomalies, like the people who did not follow the path of the Martial Dao.


    Along the way, he encountered the Spirit Energy World. After searching it, he was extremely disappointed in it. After slaughtering half of the people in the world, he left. Those people were frozen and died without any consciousness or pain.


    Martial Venerable Luan did not feel any psychological burden when he did such evil deeds. Little did he know that in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, he was plagued by karma and had become prey.


    Time continued to pass.


    After passing by a world, Martial Venerable Luan was suddenly attracted by a huge piece of land. That piece of land seemed to have been frozen. But under the translucent golden layer was a continent.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s eyes lit up. This was the first time he had seen such a huge world.


    He immediately flew over. When he arrived at the edge of the Kunlun Field, he saw a Celestial River inside. There were many people moving on the Celestial River.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Martial Venerable Luan widened his eyes and his breathing quickened.


    This was definitely the work of an anomaly!


    How powerful was the anomaly that could withstand the Eternal Cold Wave?


    After obtaining this power, he might be able to compete with the Dao Ancestor!

 Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Golden Core Great Dao, Young Foundation Establishment

    Chapter 431: Golden Core Great Dao, Young Foundation Establishment


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Martial Venerable Luan suppressed the excitement in his heart and continued to observe the situation in the Kunlun Field. He was not in a hurry to take action as he wanted to see the specific situation of this world.


    To be able to withstand the Eternal Cold Wave, there must be a special force protecting it. However, Martial Venerable Luan did not find any aura that threatened him. Even so, he was not careless. Just because he could not sense it did not mean that there was nothing. Perhaps the experts of this world possessed a special formation that could conceal their aura.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s sneaky appearance and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    He had checked with his spiritual will, and other than Martial Venerable Luan, there was no one else in the nearby void. In other words, Martial Venerable


    Luan had come alone.


    ¡°I let you escape last time, but I won¡¯t let you escape this time.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He suddenly saw a trace of karma on Martial Venerable Luan that was connected to the Kunlun Field, which surprised him. He followed this trace of karma and found that the other end of the karma was the Seventh Wisdom King who had been subdued by the Tightening Spell.


    The Seventh Wisdom King knew Martial Venerable Luan?


    It had been some time since the Seventh Wisdom King entered the Kunlun


    Field. Even though he had bowed his head, he had never entered the Mental Wander Realm. After all, not all the prodigies were like Lu Shenzhou. Even if the Seventh Wisdom King were convinced, it would be hard for him to believe in Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng did some calculations. The karma between the Seventh Wisdom King and Martial Venerable Luan was not deep, and there was no hatred between them. In other words, the two of them were not enemies or friends. They only knew each other.


    He immediately had an idea and moved the Seventh Wisdom King from Lu Shenzhou¡¯s palace to the edge of the Kunlun Field.


    The Seventh Wisdom King clearly felt a force wrapping around him. He subconsciously opened his eyes and found himself in the frozen void.


    He frowned, not understanding what had happened. He looked up and his gaze soon locked onto a figure. The other party had also seen him.


    ¡°Why is it him?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King and Martial Venerable Luan thought at the same time.


    Just as Martial Venerable Luan was about to speak, he suddenly felt something and subconsciously turned his head. His eyes widened and a beam of light was reflected in his pupils.


    Boom!


    Martial Venerable Luan was drowned by that beam of light. The beam of light tore through the ice in the void and disappeared at the end of the void. It drew an empty path above Kunlun Field, as if it had split the frozen void into two.


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s body stiffened. When that beam of light swept past him, he did not have the time to react. It could even be said that he was so frightened that he did not dare to move.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ What was that just now¡­¡±


    Seventh Wisdom King broke out in cold sweat. At this moment, he felt the golden hoop on his head tighten. He thought of something and looked in the direction of the light beam and saw a figure.


    It was the Dao Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor sat on the throne, his true appearance concealed by the seven-colored light. Even from afar, he could feel the unfathomable pressure.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. So it was the Dao Ancestor. Then everything would be fine.


    However, was Martial Venerable Luan actually here?


    The Seventh Wisdom King had met Martial Venerable Luan before. At that time, the difference in status between the two sides was huge. Martial Venerable Luan was a transcendent existence that the Wisdom Clan had to respect, and his strength was unfathomable.


    ¡°If he was really here and Martial Venerable Luan was really killed by the Dao Ancestor¡­¡¯


    The Seventh Wisdom King did not dare to imagine it. He knew that Martial Venerable Luan was an Eternal Giant that stood above the 3000 worlds. At that moment, the world spun before his eyes. When he woke up again, he found that he had returned to Lu Shenzhou¡¯s palace.


    The Seventh Wisdom King took a deep breath, but he could not calm down. He realized that it was the Dao Ancestor who moved him.


    Why did the Dao Ancestor let him see the death of Martial Venerable Luan?


    After coming to the Heavenly Court for so long, the Seventh Wisdom King had heard many legends. He felt that the most terrifying thing was that the Dao Ancestor was omniscient and could pry into people¡¯s hearts.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had deduced that he knew Martial Venerable Luan?


    The more Seventh Wisdom King thought about it, the more flustered and uneasy he felt.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s ability was too strange. In order to avoid another failure, he directly launched a sneak attack and took him by surprise. The mystical ability he used to kill him was the Dao Slaying Finger.


    A Divine Power that could annihilate everything!


    Even if Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s strength was related to laws, he would still die in the face of the Dao Slaying Finger.


    He had also used the incense calculator function to calculate the surrounding experts. The results showed that there was no Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert near here, which meant that Martial Venerable Luan was completely dead.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately felt comfortable.


    Martial Venerable Luan¡¯s karma far exceeded Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King. He did not dare to accept such a person. Furthermore, the other party clearly had designs on Kunlun Field, so he could not tolerate it.


    ¡°Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know what kind of power he has grasped.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought regretfully, but he did not think too much about it. Every Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert had extraordinary abilities that were comparable to Divine Powers. In the future, he would always encounter strange powers.


    After a while.


    ¡°In the 743rd year of the Inherited Heaven Era, Martial Venerable Luan targeted the Kunlun Field with the intention of seizing its power. You took action in time and survived a calamity to obtain a survival reward¡ªUltimate Cultivation Technique, ¡®Golden Core Great Dao¡¯.¡±


    Golden Core Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued and he immediately inherited the Golden Core Great Dao.


    The Golden Core Golden Core Great Dao was an immortal cultivation technique. It was a Daoist ultimate technique that contained mental cultivation methods, formations, escape techniques, feng Shui calculations, and other ultimate techniques that could be cultivated concurrently or all together. This technique focused on the Golden Core and refined the physical body into a Golden Core. After reaching great success, one would be immortal and undying even in the face of thousands of tribulations.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng already possessed the Dao Technique, he had benefited greatly from many of the ideas in the Golden Core Great Dao.


    He even had a feeling that the Dao Technique was an innate cultivation method, and the Golden Core Great Dao was a cultivation method summarized by adepts.


    Inheriting the Golden Core Great Dao, it was as if he had heard a sermon.


    Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate the Golden Core Great Dao. With the foundation of the Dao Technique, it was easy for him to cultivate the Golden Core Great Dao.


    In the mountains, a young man sat on a boulder by a river. His cloth robe fluttered slightly. He had a delicate face and his long hair was tied behind his head with a straw rope. He looked to be fifteen to sixteen years old.


    The weather was cold, and the river was about to freeze. As the young man breathed, the hot air he exhaled was obvious.


    There was a water buffalo grazing by the river. An old man walked over from the other side of the river with a load of firewood on his shoulder. He turned his head and smiled. ¡°Little kid, why aren¡¯t you cultivating at home on such a cold day?¡±


    His tone was filled with teasing, but the young man ignored him. The old man shook his head and laughed as he continued on his way.


    The young man¡¯s name was Hu Yuan. He was fifteen years old this year. Because a cultivator came to the village when he was young, he became obsessed with cultivation. This became a hot topic of conversation in the village. The villagers thought that he was naive. How could mortals cultivate?


    However, no one knew that Hu Yuan had successfully built his foundation a month ago.


    After a long time, Hu Yuan opened his eyes, and they were clear.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s cultivation technique is most suitable for me. Those people¡¯s self-created cultivation techniques are too reckless.¡±


    Hu Yuan muttered to himself with a smile.


    He had been cultivating for three years, but he had successfully stepped into the Foundation Establishment Realm without any medicinal pills. His talent was absolutely amazing. However, he adhered to the concept of keeping a low profile and did not publicize his strength in reality or in the Mental Wander Realm.


    That¡¯s right, the reason why he could cultivate was because he had entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    When he was young, he listened to that immortal cultivator recount some myths and legends about the Dao Ancestor. Others treated it as a story and listened to it, but he had an inexplicable deep impression of the name Dao Ancestor. Every time he thought of the Dao Ancestor, it was hard for him to maintain his calm. In the end, he successfully moved the Dao Ancestor and entered the Mental Wander Realm to start his path of immortal cultivation.


    He stood up and stretched. Then he leaped and landed on the back of a water buffalo, riding it on the country road.


    ¡°I wonder how long it will take for this cold year to pass. Is there really a hot summer?¡±


    Hu Yuan looked at the sun in the sky and thought to himself. In his memory, the world was always cold. When winter came, it was even more bone-chilling. Many elders in the village had died on winter nights.


    ¡°When I become an immortal god, I must let the Sun Star Lord come to the human world to warm it up.¡±


    Hu Yuan snorted. Young people were always full of confidence when they fantasized.


    Just as he was about to lie on the cow¡¯s back to sleep, he suddenly saw a person walking towards him. That person was dressed in white and held a horsetail whisk in his hand. He had the aura of a sage.


    Hu Yuan widened his eyes. The other party¡¯s aura was so breathtaking that he


    took a closer look at his face.


    So handsome!


    Even as a man, he felt that the other party was good-looking.


    He must be an immortal cultivator!


    Hu Yuan was not rash. After staying in the Mental Wander Realm for three years, he had learned about the dangers of the cultivation world. He could not be careless when encountering immortal cultivators in the wilderness.


    The white-robed man came to the water buffalo and stopped. Hu Yuan¡¯s heart tightened when he saw this. He subconsciously reached for a wooden flying knife in the straw bag behind his waist.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a genius to appear in a poor mountain. Young man, where did you get your cultivation method from?¡±


    The white-robed man asked with a smile. His smile was very sunny, making people feel as if they were bathing in a spring breeze. However, Hu Yuan was even more nervous and did not know how to answer.


    Hu Yuan hesitated for a moment before he carefully said, ¡°I met an immortal when I was young. He taught me and said that he would come to the Lower Realm to find me in the future.


    Since the other party had seen through his cultivation, he naturally could not hide it. He might as well act as if he had a backer to scare the other party away.


    The white-robed man waved his horsetail whisk and turned around. He looked at the sky and smiled. ¡°Immortal? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such an immortal encounter. I¡¯m more interested in you. Have you heard of possession?¡± Possession?


    Hu Yuan leaped up in fright and somersaulted to the ground to increase the distance between him and the white-robed man.


    He immediately pulled out the wooden throwing knife and shot it at the white-robed man. The surface of the throwing knife shone with a faint green light and it was extremely fast.


    The wooden throwing knife suddenly stopped in front of the white-robed man and did not touch him. The tip of the knife was twenty centimeters away from his forehead.


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes narrowed. The wooden throwing knife was suddenly deflected and flew towards Hu Yuan.


    Hu Yuan was shocked. He jumped up reflexively, but his reaction time and speed were too slow!


    Just as the wooden throwing knife was about to hit him, he subconsciously closed his eyes.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hu Yuan¡¯s body tensed up and his legs trembled. However, he did not feel any pain. He carefully opened one of his eyes and discovered the flying knife hanging in front of him. He then opened his other eye and looked into the distance. He discovered that the white-robed man was touching his buffalo.


    The throwing knife slowly fell and he hastily reached out to catch it. Only then did he realize that the other party was only teasing him and did not really want to possess mm.


    The other party¡¯s move shocked him.


    After breaking through to the Foundation Establishment Realm, his senses had changed. He could see the mosquitoes within a hundred meters clearly and his reaction speed exceeded that of ordinary people. However, in front of the other party, he was powerless.


    ¡°Kid, from now on, I am your master. Since you have become my disciple, I will give you a Daoist name. From now on, you will be called Wang Chen..¡±

 Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: The Seas Have Changed, But Old Friends Are Still Here

    Chapter 432: The Seas Have Changed, But Old Friends Are Still Here


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hu Yuan was shocked by the other party¡¯s words. A second ago, he wanted to possess him, and now, he wanted to take him as his disciple. Even though he could tell that the other party was joking, this sudden reversal was beyond his expectations.


    However, when he thought of the other party¡¯s unfathomable strength and his talents, he felt confident.


    He did not step forward and kept his distance. He asked cautiously, ¡°If you want to take me as your disciple, aren¡¯t you going to introduce yourself?¡±


    The white-robed man was naturally Jiang Changsheng. In the face of Hu Yuan¡¯s question, he waved his horsetail whisk and pretended to be mysterious as he said, ¡°My name is indefinable. I am merely a carefree Daoist in the mortal world. Since we are destined to be master and disciple, I came here to find you.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Yuan let down his guard. After all, he did not have anything worthy of being conspired against. The other party looked so young, so he should not be thinking about his body.


    He immediately walked over and half-knelt in front of Jiang Changsheng. He cupped his fists and said, ¡°Disciple Hu Yuan pays respect to master!¡±


    Even though there were many fellow Daoists in the Mental Wander Realm who contributed their cultivation methods, most of the methods he came into contact with were unranked. He indeed needed a master who could teach him by example.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and turned around. ¡°Disciple, aren¡¯t you bringing me to your house as a guest?¡±


    Hu Yuan hastily stood up and led towards his house with his buffalo.


    ¡°Master, how powerful are you?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Are you an immortal from the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°Not really, but there are some links.¡±


    Hu Yuan asked and Jiang Changsheng answered. The master and disciple walked further and further away on the road.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and smiled in satisfaction.


    In this life, he blessed Wang Chen with 100 million incense points. Because of this, he was an absolute genius in cultivation. He had spent more on Wang Chen than on Hua Jianxin when she was reincarnated. However, Mu Lingluo later obtained the fate of an immortal god, so in terms of overall expenses, Wang Chen still could not compare.


    When teaching Wang Chen, Jiang Changsheng naturally used a clone. It was impossible for him to use his main body to accompany him.


    He closed his eyes and began to move the Kunlun Field to increase the distance between him and the Divine Martial Realm. He also wanted to stay away from the spatial rift created by the Dao Slaying Finger to avoid being tracked down by the Divine Martial Realm.


    After tossing and turning for a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally began to enter seclusion and continued to comprehend the Karma Dao.


    Wang Chen¡¯s karma in this life was simple. Jiang Changsheng could see his future at a glance, but as he interfered, Wang Chen¡¯s karma began to change and so would his future.


    The Karma Dao was never fixed. It was constantly changing. There would always be some forces that could influence karma.


    Even though his attention was focused on the Karma Dao, his cultivation did not slow down. The Taiyi Dao Fruit would automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and accumulate magic power. Furthermore, his research on the Karma Dao was also due to the mental cultivation method of the Dao Technique.


    As he grasped the Golden Core Great Dao, he had more thoughts.


    Spring passed and autumn came. Time flew by.


    After Bai Qi recovered from her injuries, she went to the Lower Realm and returned in less than a month. From then on, he began to train seriously.


    On the other hand, Mu Lingluo often went out, and she began to prepare for the Immortal Peach Convention.


    The culture of cultivation in the Heavenly Court had always been at its peak. Almost every day, someone would transcend the tribulation, and it was the same in the human world. As more and more cultivators appeared, in order to be different from the Martial Dao, a cultivation world was created. It was not a real independent world, but a layer separated from the secular world.


    Not everyone could cultivate immortality, and more people continued to practice martial arts. In the beginning, the two forces were on equal footing.


    However, as time passed, various contradictions arose between the Martial Dao and the Immortal Dao, making it difficult to mediate.


    The Heavenly Court advocated the Immortal Dao, so they were naturally biased towards it. They were also working hard to promote Daoism. More and more Immortal Gods descended to the Lower Realm and went down to the Kunlun Field to preach the Dao, leading mortals to enter the Immortal Dao. This led to sects sprouting like bamboo shoots after a rain.


    The sun had just risen in the east. The sunlight streaked across the mountain forest that was filled with cold air and snow before landing on the cliff.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone sat on the edge of the cliff. Sunlight sprinkled on him, as if covering him with a layer of seven-colored light.


    Hu Yuan, who was already twenty years old, flew over on his sword. Looking at his master¡¯s figure from afar, he was in a trance.


    Every time he saw his master, he would be stunned. His master had an indescribable temperament that made him yearn for it. He also wanted to nurture such a temperament.


    This was an immortal!


    The twenty-year-old Hu Yuan had a tall and straight physique. Even though he was dressed in plain clothes, his vitality was different from ordinary people, especially his bright eyes.


    He landed beside Jiang Changsheng and asked with a smile, ¡°Master, why did you send me here today?¡±


    Ever since he brought his master home as a guest five years ago, his master had been living in seclusion deep in the mountains and did not meet anyone.


    However, his master¡¯s appearance had also informed the villagers that he, Hu Yuan, was really cultivating. This incident had even alarmed many nearby cities.


    Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes and casually said, ¡°For the past five years, I have only guided you in your cultivation. I have yet to really teach you any cultivation method.¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Yuan¡¯s eyes lit up and he became excited.


    ¡°I will teach you the Golden Core Great Dao. At the small success stage, you can pluck the stars and shift the moon. You can jump out of Yin and Yang. At the large success stage, you can live as long as heaven and earth. Are you willing to learn


    ¡°Yes! However, is it really that powerful, master?¡±


    Hu Yuan nodded like a chicken pecking at rice.


    Not to mention being immortal, just the phrase ¡®pluck the stars and shift the moon¡¯ made him yearn for it.


    That was definitely a skill that only immortals could use!


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer and began to recite the Golden Core Great


    Dao. When Hu Yuan heard it, he immediately sat down and listened attentively. His talent for immortal cultivation was extremely outstanding and he had a photographic memory. He could memorize it after listening to it once.


    The more Hu Yuan listened, the more apprehensive he was. What a profound cultivation method!


    Even though he had yet to train, it was much more exquisite than the cultivation methods circulating in the Mental Wander Realm.


    His master must be from the Heavenly Court, and his status was not low!


    The Immortal Dao was born from the Dao Ancestor. At present, the Heavenly Court was the main source of the Immortal Dao. Naturally, he would think that way.


    As for his master being the Dao Ancestor, he did not dare to think about it and felt that it was impossible.


    He was already lucky enough to have picked up such a powerful master. How could the Dao Ancestor teach him personally?


    In the Mental Wander Realm, he had seen the elegance of too many prodigies. His talent was very strong, but it was only comparable to ordinary immortal cultivators.


    The Golden Core Great Dao came with many spells, escape techniques, and Divine Powers. It was huge and complicated. Hu Yuan began to go up the mountain every day. Half a year later, he directly moved deep into the mountains to cultivate with his master.


    Time flew by and thirty years passed.


    The fifty-year-old Hu Yuan still retained his appearance as a twenty-year-old. As someone who cultivated the Golden Core Great Dao, his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds and had already reached the Divine Transformation Realm. Even he found this speed unbelievable. He had never heard of such cultivation speed in the Mental Wander Realm.


    It had been thirty years since he left the mountain.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up from the cliff. When Hu Yuan heard the commotion, he opened his eyes.


    Looking at his master under the sunlight, Hu Yuan¡¯s heart trembled. He had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Wang Chen, it¡¯s time for master to leave. You will have to rely on yourself in the future.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers in the horizon and said softly. Cold mist surrounded the mountains and forests for thousands of miles, just like a paradise. There was a sense of loneliness and seclusion.


    Hu Yuan hastily stood up and asked, ¡°Master, where are you going? Can¡¯t you bring me with you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°You have your family, so it¡¯s not that easy to give them up. The world is beyond your imagination. If you leave with me, the next time you come back, your old friend will be in the soil.¡¯


    Hu Yuan was moved when he heard that. He suddenly thought of his parents and siblings. Thirty years was a short time for him, but for mortals¡­


    At that moment, he suddenly had the strong urge to go down the mountain and return home. However, since his master was about to leave, he could only restrain his thoughts.


    ¡°Master, where should I look for you in the future?¡± Hu Yuan asked as his eyes involuntarily reddened.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Changsheng had been with him for the longest time, even longer than his family.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his horsetail whisk and turned his head with a smile.


    ¡°Silly disciple, it¡¯s not that easy to meet me. I hope that one day, I can hear Wang Chen¡¯s name resound throughout the three realms.¡±


    ¡°Before I leave, I will teach you the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend.¡±


    After saying that, he waved his right hand and a breeze blew towards Hu Yuan. His consciousness instantly became absent-minded.


    He did not know how long had passed. Perhaps it was an instant or several years.


    Hu Yuan suddenly woke up and realized that he was still standing at the edge of the cliff. However, he could not see his master, so many memories surfaced in his mind.


    Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend!


    Hu Yuan took a deep breath and shouted a few times. When he did not get a response from his master, he understood that he had left.


    ¡°My name resounding throughout the three realms¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan muttered to himself. He suddenly thought of a huge matter in the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Dao Ancestor wanted to pick a leader of the Earth Immortals!


    If he could become the leader of the Earth Immortals, would his name shake the three realms?


    Perhaps his master was also working hard for the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals. At that time, wouldn¡¯t it be great if he could compete with his master for the position?


    Thinking of this, Hu Yuan smiled and the sadness of parting in his heart dissipated.


    He leaped up and condensed a cloud under his feet before riding it down the mountain.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo walked into the hall and saw that Bai Qi was still training. She shook her head and laughed. She did not expect this guy to last so long. She walked to the furnace and sat down to prepare to concoct a pill.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes.


    When he opened his eyes, it meant that a hundred years had passed. A hundred years of enlightenment was equivalent to an hour of drinking tea for him. The speed of time was vividly reflected in his cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng first calculated the strongest experts in various distances. After ensuring that the Kunlun Field was not in danger, he looked at the human world.


    Hu Yuan had acknowledged him as his master for 100 years. After his clone left 70 years ago, Hu Yuan returned to the village. However, his parents passed away a few years later. This made him feel ashamed and think that he had not fulfilled his filial piety.


    After staying at home for five years, he left some immortal cultivation methods and wandered around the Immortal Realm alone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Due to the immortal cultivation technique he left behind, the Hu Family developed in the next few decades and became the overlord of the area.


    For more than sixty years, Hu Yuan roamed the world in search of places with abundant spiritual energy. His cultivation had been increasing. With the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, it was hard to defeat him even if one¡¯s realm was higher than his. If he could not defeat him, he could still run.


    This kid¡¯s reputation had begun to rise!


    Jiang Changsheng began to reminisce about the past. He thought of that courtyard many years ago. He taught his disciples, and Wang Chen swept the floor at the side. Occasionally, he would stop and listen to his stories and martial techniques.


    How could it not be a blessing that his old friend was still here?

 Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: Combating the Divine Martial Realm

    Chapter 433: Combating the Divine Martial Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Hu Yuan for a while before he retracted his gaze and looked at Mu Lingluo.


    Seeing that this girl was refining pills, he did not disturb her. Recently, the Heavenly Court had set off a trend of pill refining. The Celestial Emperor had even planned an alchemy convention to pave the way for the Immortal Peach Convention.


    With the Immortal Dao being present for so long, there were already Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court who had achieved some success in alchemy. One of the Celestial Lords had even become a representative figure of the Alchemy Dao in the Heavenly Court.


    However, in terms of Alchemy Dao, the person who was the most adept in it in Kunlun Field was not in the Heavenly Court. Instead, this person lived in seclusion in the human world and was also an incense believer. However, that person did not want to enter the Heavenly Court.


    The purpose of the alchemy convention was to attract talented alchemists from the Immortal Realm. At this convention, the Heavenly Court would also announce the benefits of the immortal peaches. Most people would find it hard to reject a miraculous fruit that could increase their lifespan.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual will to help Mu Lingluo control the fire with her spiritual force. Mu Lingluo glanced at him and revealed a smile. She did not say anything but focused on experiencing his guidance.


    Ever since the fall of Martial Venerable Luan, the Kunlun Field had not encountered any more invaders from the Divine Martial Realm, which was also within Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations. The Endless Void was vast, and even if the Divine Martial Realm wanted to monitor the frozen Endless Void, it would take a long time. Perhaps this was the reason why every time the Eternal Cold Wave came, time and space would freeze for thousands or even tens of thousands of years.


    After Jiang Changsheng guided Mu Lingluo to concoct the pills, he began to wander around the world to observe the situation in the Endless Void.


    On a wasteland, figures stood on a cliff and looked at the layers of dark clouds in the sky. A pillar of light pierced through the clouds and sprinkled on the ground. In the divine light, a figure floated. Looking closer, he was surrounded by a whirlwind with countless tiny stars that drilled into his body.


    Every martial artist on the cliff had powerful auras. Leading them was a Divine Martial Supremacy with a burly physique. His right hand was behind his waist while his left hand stroked his beard. His black robe fluttered in the wind.


    He was known as Divine Martial Tu because his surname was Tu. The eighteen Divine Martial Supremacies used their surnames as their honorific names.


    ¡°The Supreme Kunlun is indeed the most valued prodigy in the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°To be able to grasp a divine martial technique in such a realm, your future is limitless.¡±


    ¡°If he can use divine martial techniques so smoothly, he might become the ruler of the Divine Martial Realm in the future.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Martial Dao is on its way to its peak. It¡¯s time to resolve those anomalies.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it has not been smooth for the Divine Martial Realm to eliminate those anomalies. Many experts have died.¡±


    As he listened to the discussions of the people around him, Divine Martial Tu did not speak. His gaze was fixed on the distant Supreme Kunlun.


    The Supreme Kunlun was bathing in the strong light. He slowly opened his eyes with a fascinated expression. He raised his right hand and muttered to himself, ¡°Is this the power of a divine martial technique? It¡¯s really powerful. No wonder it¡¯s called a divine martial technique.¡±


    A terrifying cold glint burst out from his eyes, which was condensed from battle intent.


    At that moment, the first thing Supreme Kunlun thought of was the Dao Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor had killed his 72 Divine Caves, and he had to take revenge for this slight. However, the Divine Martial Realm had always restricted him and felt that he was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent. Now that he had grasped a divine martial technique, no one could stop him!


    Just as Supreme Kunlun was thinking about that, Divine Martial Tu appeared out of thin air and stood outside the strong light as he sized him up.


    ¡°Not bad. Right now, you should be able to sweep through those in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. I know that you can¡¯t restrain yourself and want to go out, but there are other missions for you to do in the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    Divine Martial Tu smiled. The more he looked at the Supreme Kunlun, the more satisfied he was.


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and asked, ¡°What mission?¡±


    Divine Martial Tu¡¯s eyes burned as he said, ¡°Cleanse the anomalies and end the Eternal Cold Wave.¡±


    Hearing this, the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s brows relaxed. This mission would also include the Dao Ancestor, so he naturally would not refuse.


    ¡°During this period of time, many old farts in the Endless Void have begun to become active. The 3000 worlds require divine martial techniques to shine again. Don¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun nodded calmly in the face of Divine Martial Tu¡¯s entrustment.


    The more powerful enemies there were, the more excited he was!


    Power itself needed to be complemented!


    This was his creed. Ever since he started practicing martial arts, he had swept across his opponents of various realms and had never tasted defeat. He would maintain this record!


    The Supreme Kunlun looked up and stared at Divine Martial Tu. All of a sudden, he asked, ¡°I wonder how far am I from the top eighteen?¡±


    His gaze was filled with aggression as he stared at Divine Martial Tu unbridled.


    Divine Martial Tu was not angry. Instead, he laughed out loud and said, ¡°Junior, I was as arrogant as you when I first obtained a divine martial technique. When you end the Eternal Cold Wave, you will have the qualifications to challenge us!¡±


    The corners of the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s mouth curled up. ¡°That day won¡¯t be far away!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness wandered in the Endless Void. He discovered that although the void was frozen, there were still some people who were not dead. As long as they did not suffer any damage, they were fine.


    Moreover, as time passed, the aura of these living beings was strengthening.


    Could it be that the Eternal Cold Wave was not a calamity, but a gift?


    No wonder the arrival of the Eternal Cold Wave did not trigger the survival reward.


    The arrival of the Eternal Cold Wave was very similar to the arrival of the Celestial River. It could be a disaster or an opportunity.


    The disaster was caused by people like Martial Venerable Luan who slaughtered innocent lives at will.


    Jiang Changsheng began to wonder about the source of the power of the Eternal Cold Wave. This Cold Qi could even offset his spiritual will. It was very powerful. The powerful forces he had encountered so far were inferior to the Cold Qi of the Eternal Cold Wave. Perhaps it was related to the origin of the Martial Dao.


    As Jiang Changsheng thought about this, he was prepared to end his mental trip. However, he suddenly thought of the green-robed man from the ancient sects.


    He immediately sent his consciousness to the place where the green-robed man was hiding. As a result, he saw him along the way.


    The green-robed man was flying in the frozen void at an extremely fast speed.


    Wait a minute!


    This direction¡­


    The other party was heading towards the Kunlun Field!


    He could not let him approach the Kunlun Field. If he were to stop him then, there would be too many variables.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately retracted his consciousness and used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to look at the green-robed man.


    The green-robed man flew at high speed with a gloomy expression. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Suddenly!


    A blue figure appeared in front of him, startling him so much that he immediately stopped.


    It was the Dao Heart Clone!


    The green-robed man frowned. He seemed to have realized something and his brows relaxed. He asked, ¡°May I ask if you are the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone asked, ¡°How did you know it was me?¡±


    The green-robed man revealed a smile and said, ¡°Your reputation has not been small all these years. I have met all the other anomalies, but I have never met you. It seems like you have predicted that I would look for you.¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone was silent and did not reply.


    The cyan-robed man continued, ¡°I am the inheritor of the Ancient Arts, and my name is MO Wang. My world has already collapsed because of the Divine Martial Realm, and it will be difficult for your world to be spared. I wish to find you and other non-Martial Dao inheritors to fight against the Divine Martial Realm together. Instead of waiting for death, why don¡¯t we join hands and attack the Divine Martial Realm together?¡±


    He stared at the Dao Heart Clone with curiosity.


    What kind of trick was this? He could not see through the other party¡¯s aura and true appearance.


    The Dao Heart Clone slowly said, ¡°How many of these people can you find? Are you confident?¡±


    MO Wang revealed a smile and said, ¡°There¡¯s no lack of experts in the Endless Void. Most of them were expelled due to a fortuitous encounter that was not related to the Martial Dao. Even I don¡¯t know how many Great Dao inheritors are hidden in the Endless Void. However, I can find no less than ten, and five of them are not inferior to me. Their worlds are even more mature than mine, but they are too low-key. The Eternal Cold Wave was created by Great Cold Heaven. Every time Great Cold Heaven cast the power of the cold wave, he would sleep for hundreds of thousands of years. This is our opportunity. Moreover, the Divine Martial Realm has been attacked repeatedly over the years, and their strength has declined.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought that since people of the Spirit Energy World could also predict the existence of Kunlun Field, it meant that no matter how far he moved the Kunlun Field, he would eventually be discovered. Instead of waiting tor death, he might as well give it a try.


    He had already become enemies with the Divine Martial Realm, so it was impossible for him to turn enemies into friends.


    The Dao Heart Clone said, ¡°Alright, when?¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s smile deepened, but his smile was extremely dangerous. He coldly said, ¡°Since we are going to jointly attack the Divine Martial Realm, we have to be fully prepared. I will personally lead this matter. Wait for my news.¡± The Dao Heart Clone slowly nodded.


    MO Wang did not say anything else. He cupped his hands and flew in another direction.


    Making this decision meant that they were in the same boat. MO Wang was not worried that Jiang Changsheng would turn against them.


    The Dao Heart Clone watched MO Wang leave. After a long time, the Dao Heart Clone slowly dissipated.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng removed the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth. His expression was solemn as he began to think about how to deal with the situation.


    Since he wanted to fight, he could not treat it as a joke!


    This time, he would definitely make the Divine Martial Realm suffer so much pain that they would not dare to attack again!


    What the Kunlun Field needed the most was time. Just 10,000 more years was enough to completely transform the Kunlun Field!


    He must be well prepared for this battle!


    Jiang Changsheng began to use the Great Dao Transformation and manifested his Divine Powers into strands of hair, including the Heaven and Earth Destruction and the Dao Slaying Finger.


    However, he discovered that even if the Heaven and Earth Destruction condensed into a strand of hair, the magic power contained in it surged and could not be infused into it. This was the resistance of the Divine Power itself.


    The rank of the Heaven and Earth Destruction itself was higher than the Great


    Dao Transformation. It was already extremely fortunate if the Great Dao Transformation could display a portion of the power of the Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The setting sun slowly set, and a cold wind wandered between heaven and earth.


    In the mountains, Hu Yuan lay on the back of a green cow with a weed in his mouth. He crossed his legs in satisfaction.


    He had raised this green cow for ten years. It was even larger than the cow at home when he was young. It was precisely because he had herded cows since he was young that he had special feelings for cows. Moreover, this green bull contained the blood of a ferocious beast from the Great Wilderness. Therefore, he brought it with him and raised it as a mount.


    ¡°What I lack now is a suitable martial weapon. I heard that the Dragon Palace has all the treasures in the world. We can go and take a look.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hu Yuan looked at the setting sun and thought to himself.


    He had roamed the cultivation world alone for hundreds of years. Now, he missed his family less and less, but he would always think of his master.


    Perhaps it was because he did not know his master¡¯s real identity, or perhaps it was because he had yet to repay his kindness, but his master had become his greatest concern.


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind blew, startling Hu Yuan so much that he immediately jumped up. He stood on the cow¡¯s back and looked over. He saw a handsome huge bird flying over from the high mountains in the distance. It was draped with golden feathers and its head was similar to a goshawk. Lightning interweaved as it flapped its wings.


    The golden eagle flew past them, causing the forest around Hu Yuan to sway violently, as if it would rise from the ground at any time..

 Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Divine Weapon Convention, Chaos in the Human Realm

    Chapter 434: Divine Weapon Convention, Chaos in the Human Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hu Yuan cursed as he watched the golden eagle leave. He could sense the aura of an immortal cultivator, which meant that the golden eagle was also a mount.


    Ever since the Immortal Dao started, more and more spirit pets and mounts began to appear. Immortal cultivators could communicate with spirit pets and mounts through their divine consciousness. Therefore, more and more demon beasts and ferocious beasts entered the vision of humans.


    Just as Hu Yuan wanted to sit down, he noticed that the golden eagle had turned around and flown back. Seeing this, he immediately took out a long sword from his storage bag and prepared to fight.


    After wandering for so many years, he had encountered many battles.


    However, with the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, he had never tasted defeat.


    Right now, there were more and more cultivators, and not all of them were in the Mental Wander Realm. Even if they were immortal cultivators, they might take action for the sake of benefits.


    Soon, the golden eagle flew above the mountain forest and Hu Yuan saw a man.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you¡¯re not simple. You can actually subdue such a strange beast.


    Moreover, I can¡¯t see through your cultivation.¡±


    The man on the golden eagle was Jiang Tiansheng, the reincarnation of Jing Tianzong.


    He wore a white knight¡¯s robe and a straw hat. On his waist were two storage bags and a gourd. He stood against the wind and the vertical eye on his forehead was concealed, revealing only a Dao pattern.


    Seeing that the other party had an extraordinary temperament, Hu Yuan cautiously said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, fellow Daoist. Why have you turned back?¡±


    This person in front of him was not to be trifled with!


    Hu Yuan¡¯s senses were exceptionally sharp, and he sensed a trace of danger from the other party.


    This meant that the other party could threaten him.


    Jiang Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m just curious and want to befriend you. I travel the world and like to make friends, instead of taking actions for my selfish desires.¡±


    He leaped down and came to the green cow.


    The green cow looked up and a ferocious glint flashed past its seemingly lazy eyes.


    When he saw that Hu Yuan was silent, Jiang Tiansheng suddenly said, ¡°Lying high in the Nine Levels of the Mysterious Gate!¡±


    Hu Yuan¡¯s eyes brightened, and he immediately answered, ¡°Enlightening all beings to become immortal!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha!¡±


    The two of them looked at each other and laughed. Their relationship immediately became closer.


    Even though they had encountered some unscrupulous Daoists during their adventures, most of them were still very friendly.


    Hu Yuan landed on the ground and started to chat with Jiang Tiansheng. Jiang Tiansheng concealed his surname, and the more they chatted, the more they got along.


    They seemed to be chatting happily, but in fact, Hu Yuan had always been vigilant.


    When he heard that Hu Yuan wanted to go to the Dragon Palace, Jiang Tiansheng expressed that he wanted to go too.


    The Dragon Palace was located in the endless ocean and was very open to everyone. They were willing to purchase or replace armors of immortal cultivators. They were even willing to take out some extraordinary magical weapons for fated people to use in order to increase the reputation of the Dragon Palace as a holy land.


    The two of them hit it off and headed towards the Dragon Palace together. This area was not far from the endless ocean.


    Deep under the sea, in the East Dragon Palace.


    Bai Qi lazily leaned against a golden throne, and Dragon King Ao Dong stood in the hall. He had transformed into his human form. He had a dragon head and a human body, and he wore a dragon robe. He had a dignified aura, but at that moment, he was bending down and asking the demonesses to serve the dishes.


    Bai Qi played with her sleeves and shot a glance at the fine wine and delicacies on the table. ¡°Why is there so little food? Could it be that you are still dissatisfied? Dissatisfied that I did not succeed in standing up for you?¡±


    Ao Dong forced a smile and said, ¡°How can that be? You were severely injured because of the Dragon Palace. I am ashamed. Besides, the Heavenly Court must have dealt with this matter justly because of you.¡± Bai Qi nodded and smiled. ¡°At least you know your place.¡±


    Ao Dong beamed with joy and continued to flatter her.


    Bai Qi drank a cup of wine and asked, ¡°Has the Dragon Palace been very lively recently?¡±


    Ao Dong smiled and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this imitating the Alchemy Convention of the


    Heavenly Court? I am holding a Divine Weapon Convention in the Dragon Palace, and many immortal cultivators came to participate. Do you want to take a look?¡±


    Bai Qi shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not interested. I¡¯ve seen the Dharma treasures of the Dao Ancestor. How can I be interested in the mortal weapons of your Dragon Palace?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯re still the best. You can freely enter the 33 Layered Heavens.


    Who can compare to you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spread these words around!¡±


    ¡°I understand!¡±


    Ao Dong chuckled. He was sincerely loyal to Bai Qi. After all, he was not a real dragon in the past. It was Bai Qi who gave him the chance to transform into a dragon, as did the other two Dragon Kings.


    Bai Qi waved his right hand and a piece of paper fell into Ao Dong¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Help gather the medicinal ingredients on this list. This is what the Heavenly Mother wants.¡±


    The term Heavenly Mother referred to Mu Lingluo, the mother of heaven. She had given the position of Queen Mother to Jiang Ziyu¡¯s wife, so the Heavenly Court called her Heavenly Mother.


    When Ao Dong heard that, he immediately checked it carefully.


    Then, he bowed and left to help Bai Qi collect the medicinal ingredients.


    Bai Qi picked up a fruit and took a bite. Her charming eyes looked out of the hall as she muttered to herself, ¡°Why is Tianzong here?¡±


    She sensed Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s aura, but she did not get up.


    She was not interested in the lives of mortals. As the only existence that served the Dao Ancestor, she could not casually appear in public. This was her request to herself. Only important figures could see her.


    As for Jiang Tiansheng?


    Wait until he ascended to godhood!


    On the other side.


    Tens of thousands of cultivators had gathered in the main hall of the Dragon Palace. They found it novel as they looked at the resplendent main hall and the huge beasts swimming at the bottom of the sea outside the transparent ceiling.


    Hu Yuan and Jiang Tiansheng stood side by side. Jiang Tiansheng was currently chatting with Hu Yuan about the strange happenings in the Dragon Palace.


    The Dragon Palace had existed for a long time. Over the years, it had brought opportunities to the mortals of various races. Often, someone would fall into the sea and be saved by the Dragon Palace. Right now, the image of the Dragon Palace was extremely good, even better than Heavenly Jing.


    After all, Heavenly Jing only belonged to the Human Race, and the Human Race had many dynasties.


    This was the first time Hu Yuan had come to a holy land of the Immortal Realm, and he was curious about everything.


    ¡°Master, can you see this? Unknowingly, I have come this far, but how far am I from you?¡±


    Hu Yuan suddenly thought of his master. His heart was filled with pride and melancholy.


    After he left the mountain village, he realized how big the world was.


    It was so big that once people were separated, they would never see each other again.


    Even though cultivation pursued longevity, who could obtain it? Even among the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, only those legitimate gods with extremely high status could live as long as heaven and earth.


    The hall was bustling with noise and excitement.


    After a long time.


    The cry of a whale sounded, startling everyone into silence. They turned around and saw two rows of shrimp soldiers and crab generals flying in from outside the hall. A huge azure dragon rushed in with a mighty dragon might.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone widened their eyes, including Hu Yuan.


    They watched as the azure dragon flew over their heads and landed on the steps before them before transforming into its human form.


    It was the Dragon King, Ao Dong!


    Ao Dong was expressionless as he swept his gaze across everyone. No one dared to meet his gaze, except for Jiang Tiansheng. After all, his father¡¯s status was as high as the Dragon King.


    This was the first time Hu Yuan had seen a true dragon transforming into a human. The legends he had heard when he was young had appeared before his eyes, making him very excited.


    ¡°Everyone, I welcome you to the Dragon Palace. The Divine Weapon


    Convention is divided into two stages. One is free exchange, and the other is to test the treasures of the Dragon Palace.¡±


    Ao Dong spoke slowly. His voice was filled with dignity, making the immortal cultivators not even dare to breathe loudly. However, his words made all the immortal cultivators excited.


    Treasures of the Dragon Palace!


    It was rumored that the most precious treasure of the Dragon Palace could be obtained by those fated. There was once a Qi Refining Realm cultivator who had just entered the path of cultivation and obtained a precious pearl from the Dragon Palace. From then on, his cultivation progressed by leaps and bounds!


    The immortal cultivators were overwhelmed with emotions as they recalled the legends of the Dragon Palace.


    ¡°Tiansheng, how powerful do you think the Dragon King is? What realm is he


    Hu Yuan transmitted his voice to Jiang Tiansheng and asked curiously.


    Jiang Tiansheng stared at the Dragon King who had argued with his father once and replied, ¡°He is definitely not something you and I can compare to. A master of a holy land like them enjoys great luck and his strength is not something that can be reflected by his realm. He can gather the luck of the Dragon Palace. Along the way, the experts you see can transform into his strength. ¡±


    Hearing this, Hu Yuan was secretly shocked.


    Was this the power of great luck?


    He thought about the goal he had set in the past. If he could become the leader of the Earth Immortals, wouldn¡¯t he be able to control the fate of the cultivation world? How powerful would that be?


    He wondered who was stronger, his master or the Dragon King?


    Hu Yuan was so deep in his thoughts that he did not pay attention to Ao Dong¡¯s words.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. He had been in seclusion for another hundred years, and Jiang Xiu¡¯s time as the Emperor had already begun to reach a thousand years.


    He began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances. The strongest experts in the known range had been raised to 5 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was already in the fifth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. Fortunately, the other party did not step into the range of the Kunlun Field.


    His strength value in terms of incense points had also increased greatly. It had been 500 years since his last breakthrough, and the strength value had increased very quickly. His cultivation of the Taiyi Chapter had once again ushered in a period of rapid growth.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles. At the same time, he asked, ¡°Is there going to be trouble in the human world?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo immediately opened their eyes. Bai Qi came to him like the wind and nodded. ¡°Yes, Master. Are you going to interfere? If Heavenly Jing goes to war with the Heavenly Court, it will not be a small matter!¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned and remained silent.


    The trouble Jiang Changsheng mentioned originated from Jiang Xiu.


    Jiang Xiu had been the Emperor of Heavenly Jing for more than 900 years, while Jiang Ziyu had only been the emperor for 399 years. Naturally, Jiang Xiu felt unbalanced. He also wanted to be the Celestial Emperor.


    It was not only Jiang Xiu, but the Crown Prince of Heavenly Jing was also filled with resentment.


    He had been the Crown Prince for nine hundred years, and his descendants had already spanned across dozens of generations. He had become a joke.


    Jiang Ziyu was also in a dilemma. The position of Celestial Emperor was not something that could be handed over casually, and that was why he did not start the third apotheosis.


    Bai Qi talked non-stop about this matter. Looking at her appearance, she was not worried at all. Instead, she was excited to watch a show.


    The one who was most worried was Mu Lingluo, but she chose not to interfere. After all, the power of appointment was in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hands, and she did not want to interfere with his thoughts.


    ¡°The battle between the Celestial Emperor and the Human Emperor is indeed troublesome.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng said casually. His gaze landed on the human world to see what Hu Yuan had been doing recently.


    Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°Master, can the position of Celestial Emperor be changed?¡±


    Hearing this answer, Bai Qi could not help but mourn for Jiang Xiu.


    If the Human Emperor were to enter the Heavenly Court and not become the Celestial Emperor, what should he be?


    For the time being, Bai Qi could not think of anything because he was well aware of Jiang Xiu¡¯s ambition. Positions other than the Celestial Emperor could not satisfy Jiang Xiu..

 Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Thousand-year God-Investiture, Preparing to Attack

    Chapter 435: Thousand-year God-Investiture, Preparing to Attack


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng had already made plans for the arrangement of Jiang Xiu and the other descendants. After the Heavenly Court became stronger, the hierarchy would not be as simple as it was now. Instead, it would only increase. That was also the reason why he only opened up to the Tenth Heaven. Every level was a symbol of status.


    Moreover, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the Heavenly Court was far from being able to completely control the Kunlun Field. The number of Immortal Gods was too small, far from reaching a saturated state.


    At present, Jiang Ziyu and Jiang Xiu¡¯s main problem was the position of Celestial Emperor.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer paid any attention to Bai Qi and stared at Hu Yuan.


    Hu Yuan and Jiang Tiansheng had established a lot of karma between each other. After they parted ways in the Dragon Palace, the two of them left separately. Hu Yuan wandered around the Great Wilderness and experienced many things along the way. The karma on them became richer and richer. There was love, hatred, and regret.


    Along the way, Hu Yuan had matured and was no longer that naive young man.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze. He had high hopes for this old friend of his, and he paid even more attention to him than he did to Jiang Tiansheng and Jiang Xiu. After all, the two of them had already obtained his protection. On the other hand, Wang Chen, who had accompanied him for his entire life, had been neglected for a long time.


    He began to wander around and observe the Endless Void.


    The inheritor of the Ancient Arts, MO Wang, had said that he wanted to collaborate with the inheritors of other Great Daos, but there was still no news. This made Jiang Changsheng worried about this plan.


    In addition, he had to guard against the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Spirit Energy World and the ancient world could all be considered near the Kunlun Field. If the Divine Martial Realm really wanted to investigate Kunlun Field, they could do so too. However, the Kunlun Field was not the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s primary target for the time being.


    His consciousness drifted all the way back to the void where the Kunlun Field was at the beginning. As expected, there were a large number of martial artists from the Divine Martial Realm wandering around. Some of the nearby worlds had been turned upside down by them.


    Half a day passed.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his consciousness and opened his eyes.


    The area of activity in the Divine Martial Realm was getting larger and larger. Sooner or later, it would affect the Kunlun Field. At this point, he could either hide or invade the Divine Martial Realm to divert their attention.


    He could only wait for MO Wang¡¯s news in peace.


    He looked at Mu Lingluo, who was training at the side, and said, ¡°The number of legitimate gods in the Heavenly Court is about to expand. Take note of this and tell Ziyu to build more dojos and the heavenly palaces in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and looked at him with joy and expectation.


    The Investiture of the Gods had been getting stronger, and the number of legitimate gods had naturally increased. It was just that it was not revealed. Even though Jiang Ziyu was in charge of the Investiture of the Gods, all he could see was what Jiang Changsheng wanted him to see, not everything about the Investiture of the Gods.


    Bai Qi also opened her eyes and stared at Jiang Changsheng curiously.


    The two women were moved when they heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tireless explanation. They did not expect the system of the Heavenly Court to be so huge. They finally understood why the 11th to 32nd Heavens were kept empty.


    It had to be said that it was indeed attractive to distinguish the difference in status based on the height of the dojo.


    Time flew by like an arrow. While the Heavenly Court and Heavenly Jing were at odds with each other, the new God -Investiture Ceremony was about to begin. News about the expanding number of legitimate gods spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Three Imperials, Five Emperors, Four Extreme Emperors, Nine Divisions, Three Provinces, Four Saints of the North Pole, Heavenly Officials, Virtuous and Blessed Kings, the Star Gods, and so on!


    The position of the original legitimate gods of the original departments would be expanded and refined. In the future, above the first nine heavens, each increasing heaven would mean a higher status. The higher the heaven they lived in, the better the luck, treatment, and power they would enjoy.


    The number of legitimate gods had increased to 1049, and it would continue to increase in the future!


    Even though it was just gossip, the news spread very quickly.


    In the imperial study in Jingcheng, the human world.


    Jiang Xiu sat on the dragon throne and listened to the prime ministers¡¯ discussion about the upcoming apotheosis.


    The Crown Prince also stood at the side with a yearning expression. He looked at Jiang Xiu and said, ¡°Father, with your identity and achievements, you can become one of the three imperials, right?¡±


    The other prime ministers also agreed. The higher Jiang Xiu¡¯s rank was, the more benefits they could obtain. If Jiang Xiu¡¯s rank was not high, then naturally, theirs would not be high either.


    Jiang Xiu calmly said, ¡°The Three Imperials and Five Emperors require merits, and they might not necessarily be the Emperor of Heavenly Jing. I should be able to become one of the Four Extreme Emperors.¡±


    Some time ago, Mu Lingluo personally came to him and told him the detailed information of the empyrean experts, which filled his heart with expectations.


    In fact, he also understood that the position of Celestial Emperor could not fall into his hands. The Heavenly Court was not a dynasty in the human world. As long as he obtained the title of emperor, he could still accept it.


    ¡°Now that the Kunlun Field is peaceful, it is impossible for the Human Race to encounter a calamity. I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for the Three Imperials and Five Emperors to be established.¡±


    An old official shook his head and smiled. The others also felt that it made sense.


    Jiang Xiu said, ¡°Don¡¯t be naive. When the Myriad Worlds Gate of the Heavenly Court restarts or the Kunlun Field is no longer sealed, disasters will naturally arise. Moreover, sometimes crises are not only from outside, but also from within. Perhaps there will be internal strife in the Heavenly Court one day. If there is internal strife in the Heavenly Court, how can the human world not be in chaos? Once that happens, the Heavenly Court will take hundreds of years to calm down. For the Heavenly Court, it is a short time, but for the human world, it will be a dark period.¡±


    His tone was filled with vicissitudes, and he could not explain his emotions.


    He loved the common people like his son, but once he ascended, he would be at odds with them. It was impossible for him to consider everything from the perspective of the common people.


    He could not help but look at the Crown Prince. He wondered if his crown prince could lead Heavenly Jing to complete the distant goal of unifying the Kunlun Field.


    The prime ministers secretly breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that. In any case, they could tell that Jiang Xiu was prepared to become a god and was no longer competing with the Celestial Emperor.


    If Heavenly Jing were to become enemies with the Heavenly Court, to be honest, they were not confident.


    How could the human world fight against the Heavenly Court?


    Not to mention the entire court, at least most of the officials were worried that Jiang Xiu would cause trouble.


    When Jiang Xiu saw their expressions, his heart ached.


    How could he not understand that it was impossible for the fate of the human world to resist the Heavenly Court?


    At the very least, he did not know if he could do it in the future.


    All of this depended on how long his grandfather would stay in the Heavenly City.


    As long as the Dao Ancestor was in the Heavenly Court, the Heavenly Court would not fall into chaos!


    It had been a thousand years since the Inherited Heaven Era started. Now that Heavenly Jing was holding a God -Investiture Ceremony, all the dynasties in the world had sent envoys to spectate. It was the same for all the races. There were also various sects and holy lands in the cultivation world. This God-Investiture Ceremony was much larger than the previous two.


    At the edge of the mountain forest, Hu Yuan, who was riding on a green cow, revealed a look of joy. He was amazed by Jingcheng¡¯s appearance.


    There were countless cultivators flying on swords and treasures in the sky.


    There were also many mounts and figures of foreign races. The city gates of Jingcheng in the distance were a thousand feet high. Spirit Mountain stood towering as it pierced through the clouds. The vast spiritual energy formed wind dragons that hovered around. It was a spectacular sight.


    ¡°Is this the center of the world?¡±


    Hu Yuan muttered to himself. Naturally, he came here to watch the


    God-Investiture Ceremony. This matter had become the focus of attention in the Mental Wander Realm.


    For some reason, Hu Yuan felt a sense of deja vu as he looked at Jingcheng.


    Especially the two mountains behind Jingcheng. Even though they were far apart and he could only see the peak of the mountain, his heart inexplicably throbbed.


    It seemed like he had dreamed of this place a long time ago.


    He laughed at himself. Perhaps he was too obsessed with the myths and legends of the Dao Ancestor. In a certain dream, he dreamed that he appeared at Longqi Mountain, the mountain where the Dao Ancestor originated from.


    He composed himself and rode the cow forward.


    The man and the cow disappeared into the forest, and Jingcheng stood in the distance.


    When the God-Investiture Ceremony was about to begin, the Heavenly Court also became lively. Immortal Gods were all curious about which heaven the Immortal Gods of this God-Investiture Ceremony would stay in. Over the years, the Celestial Emperor had moved to the Eighteenth Heaven, while the


    Four Saint Marshals and the Three Heavenly Lords occupied the Seventeenth Heaven. The other immortals were also moving their heavenly palaces one after another.


    Even Immortal Gods had pride and did not want to be easily surpassed by their juniors.


    Jiang Changsheng also woke up and chatted with Mu Lingluo about the


    Heavenly Court.


    ¡°That Seventh Wisdom King has been unable to find the Mental Wander Realm and is about to go crazy. When will you accept him? I think he is indeed obsessed with the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo covered her mouth and laughed. The mention of the Seventh Wisdom King made her want to laugh.


    In the entire Heavenly Court, only the Seventh Wisdom King had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm. However, no one would directly reveal the existence of the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°He only advocates strength. Let him think about it.¡±


    In fact, whether he could enter the Mental Wander Realm was not under his control. After all, the Seventh Wisdom King had yet to reach the level of a believer.


    From this, it could be seen how proud the Seventh Wisdom King was. In his heart, he would always believe in himself. As for the Dao Ancestor, in his opinion, he was only extremely powerful.


    After she finished talking about the Seventh Wisdom King, Mu Lingluo continued to talk about Jiang Tiansheng. As their most talented descendant, Mu Lingluo had always paid attention to Jiang Tiansheng. Jiang Tiansheng often received her care when he went out to train. She often transformed into a mortal and gave Jiang Tiansheng opportunities or took action from time to time.


    That was also the reason why Jiang Xiu was willing to restrain his unwillingness. Mu Lingluo took such good care of Jiang Tiansheng, so he could accept it when she tried to talk him out of being the Celestial Emperor.


    Even so, Jiang Tiansheng did not leave Hu Yuan far behind. The latter even showed signs of overtaking him.


    Behind Jiang Tiansheng was Mu Lingluo, and behind Hu Yuan was Jiang Changsheng.


    As they chatted, Jiang Changsheng suddenly sensed something and immediately looked outside the Kunlun Field.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Mu Lingluo asked in surprise. Her heart tightened. Did something happen outside?


    Jiang Changsheng used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to spy on MO


    Wang. Then, he cast the Dao Heart Clone and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter.¡±


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she did not ask any more questions and merely said nothing else to disturb him.


    In the void.


    The Dao Heart Clone faced MO Wang. In this frozen void, the two of them were so insignificant.


    ¡°Hahaha, Dao Ancestor, I have already reached an agreement with the others. You can prepare to attack the Divine Martial Realm now. This is an ancient jade that I built according to the martial jades. With it, we can contact each other. The inheritors of the other Great Daos have already set off. I am also prepared to gather my subordinates.¡±


    MO Wang handed a piece of yellow jade to the Dao Heart Clone and turned to leave.


    The Dao Heart Clone held the ancient jade and was secretly curious.


    As expected, the ancient sects were still alive. How many more worlds were hidden?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After MO Wang¡¯s aura disappeared, he rushed to the Kunlun Field.


    The Dao Heart Clone sent the ancient jade to the Purple Cloud Palace and handed it to Jiang Changsheng before disappearing.


    Mu Lingluo looked at the jade in his hand with curiosity.


    Jiang Changsheng played with the ancient jade and said, ¡°Someone invited me to attack the Divine Martial Realm together, and I agreed.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Lingluo widened her eyes and Bai Qi, who was training, also turned to look at him..

 Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Ultimate Boundary Death Qi, Fear of the Ye Ancestor

    Chapter 436: Ultimate Boundary Death Qi, Fear of the Ye Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°This is a small matter?¡±


    Bai Qi cried out in shock. She had been listening to Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo¡¯s conversation. After all, it was rare for her master to wake up, so she naturally could not miss it. She could observe her master¡¯s mentality through her master¡¯s words and tone, so she had to keep up.


    Mu Lingluo was also stunned. In her opinion, the Divine Martial Realm was extremely distant and powerful. It was an organization that was at the peak of the Martial Dao. If the Divine Martial Realm were not so powerful, why would the Kunlun Field hide in the Endless Void and even close the Myriad Worlds Gate?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°No one can predict the result. Naturally, it¡¯s a small matter.¡±


    He raised his right hand and tried to calculate.


    His research on the Karma Dao had never stopped. He could already calculate the karma of everyone in the Kunlun Field, but the Kunlun Field was considered insignificant in the Endless Void.


    As he calculated, his expression became strange.


    Bai Qi lamented, ¡°That¡¯s the Divine Martial Realm we¡¯re talking about.


    According to Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan, the Divine Martial Realm is invincible. Even Lu Shenzhou, this Divine Martial Venerable, doesn¡¯t know how powerful the Divine Martial Realm is¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, but we don¡¯t know how powerful Brother Changsheng is.¡±


    Even though she was worried about Jiang Changsheng, she chose to believe him.


    Ever since they met, she had never seen him fail. He would always strategize and win every battle!


    ¡°If we take down the Divine Martial Realm, wouldn¡¯t we be able to travel around the Xuanhuang Great World?¡±


    Bai Qi excitedly said. She and Mu Lingluo began to estimate how powerful the Divine Martial Realm was.


    Jiang Changsheng silently put down his right hand and muttered to himself,


    ¡°The Myriad Daos will open.¡±


    The two women did not understand what he was talking about, but they did not ask further when he picked up the ancient jade.


    Jiang Changsheng infused his magic power into the ancient jade. Soon after, he sensed thirteen extremely powerful auras, one of which was MO Wang.


    Could it be the thirteen inheritors?


    As Jiang Changshengs magic power entered the ancient jade, there were a total of fourteen auras inside.


    ¡°There¡¯s another one, and I can¡¯t see through his aura. MO Wang, you sure


    know how to rope in experts.¡± A sinister voice sounded from within the ancient jade. Only Jiang Changsheng could hear it.


    Before Jiang Changsheng could speak, MO Wang¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°This is the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court. Many experts in the Divine Martial Realm have died in his hands.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor? Dao? Interesting.¡±


    The gloomy voice said, but he did not continue. It was as if he had never heard of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you will have to set off soon. The ancient jade will lead you to us. We will meet up first and then attack the Divine Martial Realm together. Bring your men with you. This time, we are confident that we can severely damage the Divine Martial Realm or even destroy it!¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone could not conceal his excitement.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng casually responded and cut off his aura.


    Bring his people?


    Jiang Changsheng was not absolutely confident in this endeavor, so he naturally could not bring a lot of people with him. However, he could bring a few people with him as a show of courtesy.


    He immediately sent a voice transmission to Lu Shenzhou, the Seventh Wisdom King and Ye Zhan, asking them to prepare to make a trip with him.


    ¡°When will you set off?¡±


    Seeing him put down the ancient jade, Mu Lingluo immediately asked.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Today.¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned and asked, ¡°Why the hurry?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly sent out a clone. Seeing this, Mu Lingluo was stunned and shook her head with a smile.


    Bai Qi widened her wolf eyes and asked, ¡°You want to send a clone to attack the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    The clone glanced at her and snorted, scaring her into silence.


    On the other side, the God-Investiture Ceremony had begun. Jiang Xiu announced his concession of the throne. Starting next year, the Crown Prince, Jiang Lu, would ascend the throne and change the era name to Preach.


    The thousand-year-era was finally over, and the God-Investiture Ceremony that everyone paid attention to officially began. The Celestial Emperor even personally came to the God-Investiture Ceremony, and everyone inside and outside Jingcheng looked up to the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. The majestic figure of the Immortal Gods once again appeared in the eyes of the public.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn.


    Lu Shenzhou, Ye Zhan, and the Seventh Wisdom King knelt in front of the Purple Cloud Palace as they secretly communicated with each other through voice transmission.


    Even though the Seventh Wisdom King did not join the Heavenly Court, he had already started to cultivate. After cultivating, he became even more obsessed with the Immortal Dao.


    They were curious about what the Dao Ancestor was going to do with them. As the three of them were not natives of the Kunlun Field, they were rather nervous.


    Suddenly!


    An unfathomable force covered the three of them. They felt as if the world was spinning. When they opened their eyes again, they found themselves in the frozen void with a cloud beneath their feet. When they saw each other, they turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng.


    This time, as Jiang Changsheng was revealing his true appearance, the three of them were stunned. They quickly came back to their senses and knelt down to him.


    Jiang Changsheng looked ahead and said, ¡°This trip is to suppress the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken, the three of them looked up in shock and Ye Zhan revealed an ecstatic expression.


    He had waited for this day for a long time!


    ¡°What? Suppress the Divine Martial Realm? With just the people here?¡±


    The voice of the Ye Ancestor sounded in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind, and his tone was filled with shock.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Ye Zhan and said, ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s not just us. We will also be joined by those considered as anomalies by the Martial Dao.¡±


    Ye Zhan was shocked. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King looked at Ye Zhan in surprise.


    The soul of the Ye Ancestor flew out from Ye Zhan¡¯s body and looked at Jiang Changsheng with a complicated expression. ¡°You have already sensed my existence?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat above the cloud with his legs raised and closed his eyes.


    Lu Shenzhou looked at the Ye Ancestor and asked curiously, ¡°Ye Zhan, what¡¯s the relationship between you and this senior?¡±


    Ye Zhan did not hide anything and said, ¡°He is the ancestor of my Ye Clan, and he was the one who had accompanied my brother to grow up.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou widened his eyes and asked in shock, ¡°Are you Ye Shenkong¡¯s mysterious master?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King also knew Ye Shenkong. He did not expect that the mysterious expert who taught Ye Shenkong, a prodigy, was the ancestor of the Ye Clan.


    The Ye Ancestor sighed and looked at Jiang Changsheng deeply before he started chatting with the three juniors.


    Lu Shenzhou and the other two were surprised by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s young appearance and temperament, but they did not dare to say it out loud. Even though they were chatting with each other, their thoughts were on the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s speed was extremely fast, but with the protection of his magic power, Lu Shenzhou and the other two did not feel any discomfort.


    As time passed, the three of them lost the mood to chat. They meditated and each had their own thoughts.


    The Seventh Wisdom King shivered when he thought of the scene of the Dao Ancestor killing Martial Venerable Luan. He gritted his teeth and mustered his courage. He turned around and knelt down to Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Dao Ancestor, I have¡­¡±


    ¡°If you encounter someone from your clan, you can protect them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King was pleasantly surprised and hastily expressed his thanks.


    So that was the reason why the Dao Ancestor brought him along. The Dao Ancestor was indeed benevolent!


    Lu Shenzhou rubbed his palms as his eyes were filled with battle intent. Even though he was from the Divine Martial Realm, he did not have a sense of belonging to it. He even wanted to prove his strength to the Divine Martial Realm.


    Ye Zhan, on the other hand, thought of his people and his expression darkened.


    Under the guidance of the ancient jade, Jiang Changsheng did not directly enter the Xuanhuang Great World. Instead, he continued to fly upwards. After a while, the ancient jade began to release a powerful force and brought them through space and time to a dark void. There was no sign of the cold wave here.


    This was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s first time here, but with Lu Shenzhou and the others here, he did not open his eyes and was expressionless.


    However, Lu Shenzhou and the other two could not remain calm.


    ¡°Could this be the higher void?¡± Lu Shenzhou clicked his tongue in wonder.


    The Seventh Wisdom King sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard that there¡¯s another void above the Xuanhuang Great World that can reach the Divine Martial Realm. This is a realm that only Eternal Giants can jump to, and it is called the Holy Domain.¡±


    Ye Zhan was rather curious and looked up.


    The Ye Ancestor stroked his beard and said, ¡°The Holy Domain is only the name of the Divine Martial Realm. In fact, this place is called the Ultimate Boundary by those Eternal Giants. The Ultimate Boundary does not directly reach the Divine Martial Realm, but the Ultimate Boundary can lead to any world and descend into the 3000 worlds in a way that no one can guess or understand. You can be considered to have relied on the Dao Ancestor to have explored the Ultimate Boundary in advance. What you see and hear next will be of great help to your future martial path.¡±


    Towards the end, his expression became unnatural. He almost forgot that these three guys had given up practicing martial arts and should be cultivating.


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to be unfathomable, but in fact, he was also listening attentively.


    He spread out his spiritual will and discovered that the law powers here was extremely dense, far exceeding the Endless Void. In other words, the Ultimate Boundary was a more suitable place for high-level cultivators to cultivate.


    Multicolored light clouds appeared in front of them, replacing the darkness. They entered a radiant area. Some of the light clouds were tens of thousands of times larger than the Kunlun Field and occupied their vision. There were also some that looked like people. It was extremely magical.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. These light clouds were formed by law power!


    No wonder the Divine Martial Realm could suppress the Xuanhuang Great World!


    However, if the Divine Martial Realm could come, why couldn¡¯t the Eternal Giants of the 3000 worlds bring their juniors here?


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng understood the reason.


    A black mist suddenly appeared and quickly drowned them. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng used his magic power to resist it. His spiritual will clearly sensed that the black mist contained extremely strong corrosive properties, making it difficult for beings below the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm to resist.


    When the Ye Ancestor saw that the black mist could not approach them, he sighed and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you are really powerful. You can resist the Death Qi of the Ultimate Boundary so easily. The Death Qi of the Ultimate Boundary can destroy a martial artist¡¯s physical body. Here, it¡¯s useless even if you transform into the void.¡±


    There was no need for him to say anything else. Lu Shenzhou and the other two felt as if their bodies were covered with ice.


    Along the way, they encountered different degrees of Death Qi. The Death Qi here was not fixed. Once they sensed life, they would pounce on it on their own, as if they had intelligence.


    Lu Shenzhou and the other two had their horizons broadened along the way. Jiang Changsheng was the same, but he did not show it.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng and the others suddenly saw a large number of figures flying out from behind a nebula on the left. All of them were humans. They stood on a huge green leaf that formed a green barrier that isolated the Death Qi.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were at least a million people!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and glanced over. His gaze locked onto a figure on the green leaf. It was a bewitching woman in a black robe.


    The bewitching woman placed her hands in front of her abdomen. Her black robe was covered with scales. She had a cold expression and her facial features were similar to a snake. Her hair was tied up in a bun on her head, and mysterious creatures could be seen moving inside.


    ¡°Why is it her? She¡¯s still alive!¡±


    The Ye Ancestor was shocked and revealed a look of fear..

 Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, Absolute Beginning Buddha

    Chapter 437: Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, Absolute Beginning Buddha


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    Seeing that his ancestor had lost his composure, Ye Zhan hurriedly asked. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King also looked at the Ye Ancestor.


    The Ye Ancestor had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°Since ancient times, there have always been people who pursued other paths due to a bottleneck in their martial path. Before the emergence of the ancient sect, there was once an anomaly. She was known as the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor. The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor grasped the power of the Nine Yin and once wreaked havoc in the Divine Martial Realm, causing the Divine Martial Realm to be unable to do anything to her before she left.¡±


    ¡°In the years to come, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor used the power of the Nine Yin to create the Nine Yin Race and sent them into the 3000 worlds. Through her methods, the Nine Yin Race became a race accepted by the origin of the Martial Dao. Every tribe of the Nine Yin Race would give birth to a Nine Yin


    Spirit. ¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was even more curious. He had heard of the Nine Yin Race, which also existed in the Great Wilderness. The Devil Race in the Great


    Wilderness had been attacking the Nine Yin Race for the sake of the Nine Yin Spirit. However, he did not expect the Nine Yin Race to have such a powerful background.


    The Seventh Wisdom King frowned and asked, ¡°Since they have been recognized as an anomaly by the Divine Martial Realm, why didn¡¯t they eradicate the Nine Yin Race?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°Because the Nine Yin Race was created by the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor for the sake of the Divine Martial Realm. The Nine Yin Spirit is a great supplement for martial artists, allowing them to comprehend law power more easily. Therefore, there are many existences in the Divine Martial Realm that protect the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor and allow her to do whatever she wants. The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor also likes the blood essence of humans and has killed countless people. 3 million years ago, dozens of clans joined hands to attack the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, including my Ye Clan.¡±


    Speaking of that past, fear and hatred intertwined in his eyes.


    Evidently, the Ye Clan had suffered a huge loss at the hands of the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor.


    ¡°If it were not for the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, the Ye Clan would have become one of the greatest clans in history. Even my most beloved son¡­¡±


    The Ye Ancestor looked at the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor in the distance and his tone was filled with killing intent.


    Jiang Changsheng was thinking about something else.


    The Divine Martial Realm could actually raise an anomaly for the sake of benefits. It seemed like they were not that intolerant of others. It was just that anomalies like him did not provide the Divine Martial Realm with any benefits.


    ¡°Which Great Dao are you from?¡±


    A cold female voice sounded, making Lu Shenzhou and the others feel as if they were in a cold cellar.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor in the distance. Their gazes pierced through the void and met.


    ¡°I am from the Immortal Dao.¡¯


    ¡°So it¡¯s the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly Court. Why did you send so few people? And you even brought a pitiful soul with you.¡±


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s tone was filled with disdain, but Lu Shenzhuo and the other two heard it clearly. They did not dare to refute because the army behind the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor had many powerful auras that were not inferior to them.


    The expression of the Ye Ancestor was gloomy, but he did not retaliate because he understood that words were useless.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°The Immortal Dao is weak and is indeed inferior to your orthodoxy.¡±


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor smiled and said nothing else.


    The human army on the huge green leaf in the distance was also discussing Jiang Changsheng and the others. None of them were weak and could hear the conversation just now. Most of them revealed proud expressions.


    Both sides continued to move forward and did not approach each other.


    The Ye Ancestor fell into silence, probably recalling the pain of the past.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious about the power of the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor and looked forward to the upcoming battle.


    They traveled in silence.


    Another period of time passed.


    Led by the ancient jade, they suddenly fell and passed through layers of nebulas to arrive at a dark void.


    As soon as he arrived in the void, Jiang Changsheng sensed several extremely powerful auras. There were even two auras that were stronger than MO Wang and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor. In addition, there were also the auras of countless people. Even though they were not Eternal Giants, they were not weak.


    Compared to these orthodoxies, the Heavenly Court was indeed far inferior and needed time to grow.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn, Jiang Changsheng and the others saw countless people gathered in the darkness ahead, distributed according to the source of their aura.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and closed his eyes as he waited.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor led her subordinates to meet up with the army in front of her. The inheritors of the Great Daos gathered together in front, but Jiang Changsheng did not go.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had his eyes closed, he had been observing.


    He discovered that different systems of the Great Dao were dominated by humans. Even though he could see the figures of other races, it was obvious that they were mostly humans. Even these foreign races would transform into human forms. It seemed that the concept that the human form was the congenital Dao Body was right.


    In addition, he caught a trace of karma!


    One of the Great Dao was even related to karma!


    The Great Dao Inheritor in question was a monk with a golden silk ribbon tied diagonally around his upper body. He had a strong physique with abnormally strong muscles. There was a vertical eye between his brows, and a golden circle hovered behind him.


    His subordinates were all monks. There were both men and women, and all of them had solemn expressions.


    Buddhism?


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious.


    When he was in the Great Wilderness Martial World, he discovered that Buddhism had very few martial techniques. It turned out that Buddhism was also regarded as an anomaly by the Martial Dao.


    The three-eyed monk had the most powerful aura. He closed his eyes and relied on his vertical eye to look at the other Great Dao Inheritors. The domineering aura on his body was exceptionally outstanding. Lu Shenzhou and the other two were attracted by him and were currently conversing in a low voice.


    The Ye Ancestor had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°That is the Absolute Beginning Buddha. He was born later than the Great Yin Evil Ancestor, but his threat to the Divine Martial Realm was no less than the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor. The Buddhist Dao he founded was once widely spread throughout the 3000 worlds. Even though it was suppressed by the Divine Martial Realm, the influence of the Buddhist Dao was too great and there are still traces of it. I once thought that he had died under the siege of the Divine Martial Realm, but I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor was filled with shock. He did not expect the lineup to be so powerful.


    Lu Shenzhou clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I¡¯ve heard of the Absolute


    Beginning Buddha. He was the unparalleled prodigy before the Supreme


    Kunlun. It was said that the Buddha Dynasty he created once knocked the Divine Martial Realm down to the Xuanhuang Great World. That was the first time the 3000 worlds witnessed the true appearance of the Divine Martial Realm. I didn¡¯t expect him to still be alive.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor lamented, ¡°It¡¯s not only the Absolute Beginning Buddha. The other existences they are talking with were all world-shocking¡­¡±


    He began to introduce them one by one. Even Jiang Changsheng saw him in a new light. He did not expect him to be so knowledgeable.


    It seemed like the Ye Ancestor had also possessed other members of the Ye Clan and witnessed the change of eras.


    With the exception of Jiang Changsheng, the Ye Ancestor knew every Great Dao Inheritor, which made him even more curious about Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng had also discovered this. The other Great Dao Inheritors ran out of the Xuanhuang Great World and only obtained opportunities to inherit other Great Daos in the Endless Void. Only he was different. His soul came from a world without extraordinary powers. Of course, perhaps it was because the Earth was located in a very lowly realm that he did not come into contact with the extraordinary powers in that universe.


    ¡°In that case, I have to be more careful not to expose this.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that it was fortunate that he had fabricated a persona of a reincarnator for himself. If this were to spread out, the Divine Martial Realm would only guess who he was from the past.


    After a long time, the Great Dao Inheritors rested, and the void fell into silence.


    This wait lasted for many years.


    During this period of time, the Heavenly Court had also completed its adjustments. After the third God-Investiture Ceremony, there were more than a thousand legitimate gods, more than 500,000 Heavenly Soldiers, and more than a million God Attendants. This was not including the subsidiary forces of the Immortal Gods in the human world.


    The increase in the number of legitimate gods also represented the growth of the Heavenly Court¡¯s connections.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body continued to cultivate and did not keep his eyes on his clone.


    After dozens of years, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone finally met MO Wang. MO Wang had brought more ancient sect members than he expected, more than 300,000.


    There were indeed many ancient sect members, as they came wave after wave.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. MO Wang did not neglect him. He immediately came to greet him and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, wait a moment. There are still two Great Dao Inheritors that have yet to arrive. Once we gather, we will discuss our plan.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and had no objections. The two of them chatted for a while before MO Wang left to chat with the Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor and the rest.


    The Seventh Wisdom King said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see the Sect Master of the ancient sect today.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou nodded. He had a complicated expression on his face. After he became a Divine Martial Venerable, he had fought with many ancient sect members. He did not expect that he would fight alongside them one day.


    ¡°I wonder how strong he is,¡± Ye Zhan asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly said, ¡°Some time ago, the Divine Martial Realm sent an Eternal Giant, five Creation Martial Realm experts, and thirteen Dao Martial Spirit Realm experts. All of them died in his hands.¡±


    The moment he said that, everyone was shocked, including the Ye Ancestor.


    The Seventh Wisdom King did not care. He had witnessed the Dao Ancestor killing Martial Venerable Luan. Martial Venerable Luan had an extremely high status among Eternal Giants, and his strength was even more terrifying. Even the Eternal Giants of the Wisdom Clan were very respectful to him.


    After waiting for about five years, the remaining two Great Dao Inheritors arrived, and MO Wang asked Jiang Changsheng to gather.


    Jiang Changsheng flew alone and stood around the thirteen Great Dao Inheritors. The ancient jade on their bodies burst out with light before wrapping around them. Now, their conversation could not be heard by those outside the light barrier. Those outside could only see their figures.


    Everyone was very excited. They knew what they were going to do, and at the same time, they were curious about the identities of the other Great Dao Inheritors. Among them, Jiang Changsheng was the most eye-catching. His aura was empty, and he had brought the least number of people with him. How could he not attract attention?


    MO Wang introduced everyone to each other and then began to introduce the Divine Martial Realm. ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has seven independent worlds and a general world. Each of the seven independent worlds will be attacked by one Great Dao Inheritor, and the rest follow me to attack the general world. ¡±


    After some discussion, Jiang Changsheng and the others followed MO Wang to attack the general world. It was mainly because he had brought too few people with him and MO Wang was worried. The other Great Dao Inheritors were also worried.


    As they conversed, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt that the Absolute Beginning Buddha was paying attention to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Could it be that the other party is deducing karma?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious, but he remained calm. In any case, both sides were not enemies. However, he would be on guard against the other party in the upcoming war.


    Even though everyone was regarded as an anomaly by the Divine Martial Realm, Jiang Changsheng did not believe that they could work together so easily.


    If it were that easy, the Divine Martial Realm would have been overthrown long ago.


    He even suspected that there might be spies from the Divine Martial Realm here, just like the Blood Realm Ancestor..

 Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Various Daos Show Their Might, Duan Fu

    Chapter 438: Various Daos Show Their Might, Duan Fu


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The seven Great Dao Inheritors who were attacking the independent worlds of the Divine Martial Realm were the first to launch an attack. This would attract the fighting strength of the seven independent worlds and allow the others to take advantage of the situation.


    Listening to MO Wang¡¯s plan, Jiang Changsheng felt that the odds of winning this battle were not high. It could even be said to be slim. Even though some


    Great Dao Inheritors had men comparable to Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, the total number of people in this realm was only slightly over twenty. How could they defeat the Divine Martial Realm with so few people?


    It had to be known that there were more than a hundred Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts in the Xuanhuang Great World. There must be even more in the Divine Martial Realm, which was why they could suppress 3000 worlds.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was puzzled, he did not mention it. In any case, he was only a clone. Even if he could not win, it would already be considered a victory if he could cause great damage to the Divine Martial Realm and prevent them from sweeping the Endless Void in a short period of time.


    The fourteen Great Dao inheritors were the Dao Ancestor, MO Wang, the Nine


    Yin Evil Ancestor, the Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Daoming Ancestor, the


    Killing Ancestor, Punishment Heaven, the Sorcerer Ancestor, the Divine Sword


    Ancestor, the Furious Heaven Ancestor, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, the Bizarre Source Ancestor, the Asura Blood Ancestor, and the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    Their names gradually spread among the cultivators of the other Great Daos, and every participant felt honored.


    Jiang Changsheng had already memorized their names. Since he was not here, he could not calculate their strength value. As they came from different cultivation systems, they must have grasped unpredictable methods.


    Other than the Absolute Beginning Buddha, Jiang Changsheng was the most curious about the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and the Great Heaven God Emperor. Their auras were the same as his and he could not see through them.


    After MO Wang finished speaking, no one raised any objections. Since MO Wang could rope in so many experts, everyone must be convinced of him, at least on the surface.


    ¡°In that case, prepare for battle. The six of you, follow me to attack the general world. Bring your subordinates and follow me!¡±


    MO Wang said in a deep voice, and his aura suddenly changed.


    After the power of the ancient jade dissipated, everyone dispersed and returned to their respective armies. Jiang Changsheng came to Lu Shenzhou and the others and told them to prepare for battle.


    Lu Shenzhuo and Ye Zhan immediately became excited and rubbed their palms.


    ¡°I wonder if we will bump into the Supreme Kunlun.¡± Lu Shenzhou sneered.


    Even though he did not belong to the same era as the Supreme Kunlun, he had always set him as a target.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was worried about encountering the Wisdom Clan.


    Even though the Wisdom Clan did not belong to the aristocratic clans in the Divine Martial Realm, there were still some people who trained in the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Ye Ancestor looked at the Great Dao Inheritors in the distance, no one knew what he was thinking.


    Very soon, MO Wang took action with the ancient sect. Jiang Changsheng and the other five Great Dao Inheritors immediately followed with their armies.


    They were followed by the Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Great Heaven God Emperor, the Bizarre Source Ancestor, the Divine Sword Ancestor, and


    Punishment Heaven.


    The seven forces gathered together, and there were more than two million of them. Moreover, these were not two million ordinary people. The aura of the weakest among them was not lower than the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm!


    After half an incense stick of time, MO Wang took out a huge yellow stone tablet and pressed his palms on it. Strange black patterns quickly surfaced and covered the entire yellow stone tablet.


    Boom!


    The yellow stone tablet exploded and the void collapsed in an instant before it condensed into a huge black hole. Silver light surfaced from the black hole and radiated with boundless radiance.


    MO Wang took the lead and led the ancient sects in, with Jiang Changsheng following closely behind.


    Passing through the black hole, they came to a huge and vast world. Below them were layers of clouds and the blue sea covered their vision.


    What abundant martial arts spiritual energy!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Just by sensing the martial arts spiritual energy, he knew that this was the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°Roar!¡±


    An earth-shattering dragon¡¯s roar sounded and the clouds below were suddenly washed away. A huge dragon head appeared and opened its bloody mouth, wanting to devour the invading army.


    This dragon had dragon horns and whiskers. The fangs in its mouth were like sharp mountains and its body was covered with dark red dragon scales.


    In front of this dragon head, all the ancient sect members seemed insignificant when gathered together. It had to be known that the army stretched for dozens of miles, which was enough to show how huge this dragon was.


    MO Wang took the lead and waved his palm. The black runes transformed into chains that rushed out and quickly entangled the dragon head, forcefully closing its bloody mouth.


    An ear-piercing sound sounded from above Jiang Changsheng¡¯s head. When he focused his gaze, a figure landed with an unstoppable momentum and stepped on the dragon¡¯s head. The domineering force crushed the dragon¡¯s head and its flesh turned into a torrential rain that sprinkled in all directions. A terrifying strong wind swept through the sea of clouds, causing the robes of Jiang Changsheng and the others to flutter violently.


    Punishment Heaven!


    He wore a black robe and heavy armor. The armor was covered with cracks, and his long black and white hair danced wildly. He straightened his waist in the air and looked down on the world.


    Punishment Heaven opened his eyes. There were no pupils in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, figures leaped over Jiang Changsheng and the others and shot in all directions. Their speed far exceeded the ancient sects and in an instant, they surpassed them.


    So fast!


    The men of Punishment Heaven possessed speed that exceeded their realm!


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Great Heaven God Emperor, the Bizarre Source Ancestor, and the Divine Sword Ancestor brought their armies in one after another and spread out. Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual will to capture the aura of people and spread out with Lu Shenzhou and the other two while the Ye Ancestor shrunk into Ye Zhan¡¯s body to avoid affecting his battle.


    ¡°Hmph! Impudent!¡±


    A shout came from the end of the world, causing thousands of bolts of lightning to appear out of thin air. A black light pierced through the layers of the sea of clouds and rushed towards Punishment Heaven, who was at the forefront.


    Punishment Heaven punched out. This punch did not display any physical might, but his fist dispersed the black light head-on. The black light turned into countless black flames that scattered, and a scorching aura rose in the sky.


    ¡°Formation!¡±


    The Divine Sword Ancestor shouted. 100 ,ooo swordsmen unsheathed their swords at the same time. The sound of their swords being unsheathed resounded throughout the Divine Martial Realm. Along their blades, Sword Qi surged out majestically and gathered together, forming a translucent blue qi sea.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that the Sword Dao of the Divine Sword Ancestor was different from the Sword Dao derived from the Martial Dao. They cultivated pure Sword Qi and used their physical bodies as swords. Even their souls had condensed into a sword embryo.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor had a tall figure and looked to be about forty years old. His eyes were cold and his aura was fierce. He raised his right hand and his fingers formed a sword blade as he waved it in the distance. Billions of Sword Qi swept across like a storm, shattering the sea of clouds in the horizon before it was blocked by an invisible barrier.


    Boom!


    The barrier shattered and martial artists appeared out of thin air, rushing over.


    The Bizarre Source Ancestor turned into a ball of black gas, and so did his army. Hundreds of thousands of black gas balls flew rapidly towards the sea below.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor raised his right arm. White light emitted from his palm and an extremely exaggerated long weapon condensed. It looked like a halberd, but it looked even more ferocious.


    His men looked like an actual army. There were more than 500,000 of them, and all of them were wearing the same armor!


    The Great Heaven God Emperor and his army transformed into a golden streak of light and disappeared at the end of the world in the blink of an eye.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Deafening roars sounded from all directions, and terrifying airwaves came from all directions.


    Jiang Changsheng looked over. Punishment Heaven was the first to fight a powerful martial artist. Both sides fell from the sky to the bottom of the sea, causing the seawater to tremble. A vacuum with a diameter of more than 100,000 miles formed, pressing down on the ocean until it formed a huge depression. Huge waves surged at the edge.


    A large number of martial artists attacked from different directions, endless and shocking.


    Lu Shenzhou was extremely excited. He turned around and asked, ¡°Dao


    Ancestor, when are we going to attack?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. He looked up and saw the Absolute Beginning Buddha sitting at the peak. Hundreds of thousands of Buddhas were meditating behind him with their eyes closed.


    ¡°When Buddha sees all beings, all beings are Buddha. When Buddha does not see all beings, all beings suffer. All techniques are power. Only Buddha follows the heart¡­¡±


    Hundreds of thousands of Buddhas chanted in unison, shocking everyone. With them as the center, streams of Buddhist light spread out, sweeping across the sky like waves.


    In an instant, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt a warm aura on his body, and his senses were slightly enhanced. If he was already like this, not to mention Lu Shenzhou and the other two.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was moved and said in a low voice, ¡°This is


    Buddhism?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the distance. Those martial artists who were fighting were clearly affected. Some martial artists with lower realms even had their reaction speed slow down.


    Enhance one¡¯s own senses and mess up the enemy¡¯s senses?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s horizons were broadened. The Buddhist chants were not to manipulate fate, but there was indeed an invisible force that he could not understand for the time being.


    He suddenly felt something and looked down. The sea of clouds dispersed and a huge black shadow appeared on the boundless sea. It was extremely oppressive.


    Boom!


    The sea exploded and a huge stone tower suddenly rushed out like a sharp blade stabbing into the sky.


    A powerful martial artist stood on the huge stone tower. He was a yellow-robed man, and his aura was even stronger than Martial Venerable Luan!


    That person clenched his fist and pulled his right arm back. The terrifying martial origin condensed into the phantom of a huge ferocious beast behind him. It only had a head. No one could not tell what kind of beast it was. However, it had a ferocious and savage appearance. As he punched towards the sky, the phantom of the ferocious beast roared and charged into the sky.


    Lu Shenzhou, the Seventh Wisdom King and Ye Zhan turned pale with fright. The phantom of the ferocious beast was too fast and was about to hit them in the blink of an eye.


    Whoosh!


    Jiang Changsheng shot out a finger and pierced through the phantom of the ferocious beast, scattering it.


    In response, the yellow-robed man leaped up and raised his left hand. The huge stone tower that was hundreds of thousands of feet long swept across the sky like a long staff. The strong hurricane shocked Lu Shenzhou so much that he used his Superior Primordial Divine Power to resist it, but it was useless.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s expression changed. Just as he was feeling apprehensive, Jiang Changsheng struck out with his palm, and a purple palm shadow collided with the huge stone tower.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm!


    The huge stone tower was struck down and smashed into the sea, causing the yellow-robed man to fall tens of thousands of miles.


    The yellow-robed man looked up at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What a hard tower. What is it made of?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly surprised. Even though he did not use his full strength, the hardness of this tower was comparable to some powerful magical weapons since it could withstand the Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor. His name is Duan Fu and he is one of the Divine Martial Venerables. His strength is ranked third among Divine Martial Venerables. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so powerful¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhuo hastily said, his tone filled with unwillingness.


    Divine Martial Venerable were guests of the Divine Martial Realm. They enjoyed the treatment of a Celestial Venerable in the Divine Martial Realm, but they did not have the power of a Celestial Venerable. The strength of a Divine Martial Venerable was also uncertain.. Some powerful Divine Martial Venerables could even rival Eternal Giants!

 Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: Dao Ancestor’s Method, Descend of the Supremacies

    Chapter 439: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Method, Descend of the Supremacies


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Divine Martial Venerable?


    Jiang Changsheng did not pay much attention to it. He had sensed Duan Fu¡¯s strength. He was considered powerful, but he was not a threat.


    The battle between heaven and earth was exceptionally intense. The strong winds from all directions blew against Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Daoist robe, causing it to flap incessantly. He looked down at Duan Fu from high above with an indifferent expression.


    When Duan Fu met his gaze, his heart skipped a beat.


    ¡°Who is he? Why is Lu Shenzhou with him?¡±


    Duan Fu was secretly shocked. Even though his realm was high, he could not hear the conversation around Jiang Changsheng. There was an invisible force that isolated their voices.


    After the previous exchange, he knew that he was not his opponent.


    How powerful was his physique? The Sky-Piercing Tower was a famous divine weapon in the Divine Martial Realm, and it was also the heaviest divine weapon. Yet, the other party had easily knocked it away.


    That terrifying force shook Duan Fu¡¯s physical body and blood, making it impossible for him to calm down for a short time.


    Ye Zhan and the Seventh Wisdom King also stared at Duan Fu and sized him up carefully. Both of them were surprised by the other party¡¯s previous actions.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and grabbed at the sea that was surging with turbulent waves. The sea exploded again, and the huge Sky-Piercing Tower stirred up waves that shot into the sky with unstoppable momentum.


    Duan Fu turned pale with fright. He immediately activated his martial origin to stop the Sky-Piercing Tower, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power was too domineering. He could not stop Sky-Piercing Tower, and even he was almost pulled up.


    The Sky-Piercing Tower that was hundreds of thousands of feet long rapidly shrunk. The process was very fast and shocking, making Lu Shenzhou and the other two stare blankly.


    ¡°It¡¯s that move!¡±


    Recalling the scene when he was shrunk, Lu Shenzhou was excited.


    Manv people who were fighting in the distance also noticed this scene and


    were shocked. Duan Fu was even more dumbfounded as he trembled. ¡°How is this possible! What kind of method is this?¡±


    Duan Fu¡¯s understanding had been shattered and he could not understand. Could it be that the other party had also grasped the law of space that was similar to the Superior Primordial Divine Power?


    However, even the Superior Primordial Divine Power could not reach such an outrageous level. At most, it could imprison and squeeze space.


    During the process of the Sky-Piercing Tower shrinking, Duan Fu did not sense any spatial fluctuations.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha who was chanting in the sky could not help but open the vertical eye on his forehead and look at Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°You want it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng held the shrunken Sky-Piercing Tower in his hand and stared at Duan Fu.


    This time, Duan Fu heard the voice, but his heart was filled with fear. He turned around and fled, turning into the void and quickly dissipating.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips but did not chase after him.


    He flew in one direction, followed by Lu Shenzhou and the other two. They enjoyed the shocked gazes of the cultivators from all directions. They were in an extremely comfortable mood as they puffed out their chests and raised their heads.


    ¡°Are you serious? How did he absorb that huge tower just now?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor¡­ no wonder he dared to bring only three people with him.¡± ¡°He is indeed powerful. I will remember the Dao Ancestor of the Heavenly


    Court.¡¯


    ¡°There¡¯s hope for our joint attack on the Divine Martial Realm!¡± ¡°Where did this Dao Ancestor come from? Why haven¡¯t I heard of him before?¡±


    At the same time, in a corner of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Listening to the roars from all directions, Feng Yu¡¯s expression was gloomy. He stood in front of the four men and women with a longsword in his hand.


    They were in a mountainous forest, and there were many pavilions there. The strong winds blew, and even though the forest was isolated by a formation, one could clearly see the formation¡¯s protective shield twisting violently. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is the Blood Realm attacking again?¡±


    Feng Yu panicked. It was not easy for him to bring his younger siblings here, but in the end, he encountered this incident. He could not help but recall the tragic scene of the Feng Family being exterminated.


    Impossible!


    This was the Divine Martial Realm, so nothing would happen!


    Furthermore, the sky did not turn blood-red, which meant that it was not the


    Blood Realm that attacked.


    Feng Yu comforted himself. However, the situation did not calm down. Instead, it became more and more intense, and the tremors between heaven and earth became more and more intense.


    ¡°Brother, should we escape?¡±


    One of the young men asked cautiously, and the other three looked nervously at Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu said angrily, ¡°This is the Divine Martial Realm. If the Divine Martial


    Realm is breached, where else can it be safe?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned his head and saw a figure flying over from the horizon. It was like a heavy cannon smashing into the protective shield of the formation, causing a piece of the formation to collapse. Looking carefully, it was a black-robed martial artist who had been sent flying.


    Feng Yu knew that person, and he was one of the rulers of the Divine Martial Realm. He had even taught the 72 Divine Caves.


    What kind of existence could beat this senior to this extent?


    Feng Yu was secretly shocked. He nervously looked at the horizon and saw a huge blue Sword Qi attacking. It quickly stopped and transformed into the Divine Sword Ancestor and 100,000 swordsmen. All of them had cold expressions as their Sword Qi fused together.


    ¡°You¡¯re courting death by trespassing the Divine Martial Realm. Do you honestly think that the Divine Martial Realm cannot eliminate your Sword


    Dao?¡±


    The black-robed martial artist shouted angrily, his voice as loud as thunder.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor said expressionlessly, ¡°Ignorant person, do you really think that the Divine Martial Realm has everything under its control?


    The times have changed!¡±


    With a wave of his right sleeve, a vast Sword Qi covered the sky and bombarded the vast mountain forest.


    Feng Yu¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hastily circulated his true qi to protect his younger siblings.


    Boom!


    His true qi was dispersed and a terrifying pressure descended, causing his consciousness to quickly fall into darkness.


    As the Divine Sword Ancestor¡¯s Sword Qi descended, the surrounding tens of millions of miles were blasted into ruins. Dust rose to the sky, making it look like hell.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor glanced over and snorted. ¡°Dao Ancestor, what do you mean?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng flew over with Lu Shenzhou and the other two. His voice floated over and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t blame me. I only protected those weak martial artists. Their realms are so low that it¡¯s obvious that they have just entered the Divine Martial Realm. Whether we kill them or not will not affect our plans. However, we were once them. Why don¡¯t we give our former selves a way out?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou and the other two felt deep veneration for him. They did not


    Question him because from what they had seen in Kunlun Field, the Dao Ancestor was indeed kind.


    Hearing this, the eyes of the surrounding swordsmen flickered. Some looked down on him, some admired him, and some pondered about his words.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor said casually, ¡°Under my Sword Qi, you can still protect so many people. Dao Ancestor, after this matter is over, let¡¯s find an opportunity to compare notes.¡±


    Just before this, Jiang Changsheng had used the Dao Heart Divine Transformation to create a Dao Heart Clone for Feng Yu and the others, protecting the martial artists in that area. However, the Dao Heart Clone was also destroyed.


    This Sword Ancestor was not simple!


    Jiang Changsheng realized that these Great Dao Inheritors who seemed to be similar to the Eternal Giants were the same as him. They all had powerful strength that could not be defined by their realm. No wonder they dared to attack the Divine Martial Realm together.


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the face of the Divine Sword Ancestor¡¯s hidden intentions, Jiang Changsheng naturally would not refuse.


    Excessive modesty would instead make people look down on him, not to mention this was in front of everyone.


    Furthermore, it had been some time since he received a survival reward, so he missed it.


    ¡°You¡­ are really unbridled¡­¡¯


    The black-robed martial artist¡¯s furious roar sounded. He, who was covered in blood, rushed out from the rolling dust and shot towards the Divine Sword Ancestor and the rest like an arrow.


    In an instant, his martial origin transformed into a huge black bird and covered him. Its wingspan was hundreds of miles and it was very terrifying. As he flew, he suddenly disappeared into the sky.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor¡¯s two fingers on his right hand were like swords as he pointed upwards. The blue qi sea of the hundred thousand swordsmen condensed into a huge sword and stabbed upwards. Just as he moved, the black bird descended from the sky and its claws pressed down, causing the swordsmen to tremble.


    The black bird lowered its wings and wrapped them around Jiang Changsheng and the rest of the team as well as the 100,000-strong army, causing their vision to fall into darkness.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. There was a feeling of absolute nothingness here. The origin laws that existed in heaven and earth had been expelled. Without spiritual energy, all beings could easily lose their senses.


    He did not attack immediately. Instead, he glanced at the Divine Sword Ancestor, who was also looking at him.


    The two of them met each other¡¯s eyes, as if they were saying, ¡°Please.¡±


    Without another word, Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and threw it up.


    The Sky-Piercing Tower that had been shrunk by the Universe Palm quickly enlarged.


    Boom!


    The Sky-Piercing Tower directly lifted the darkness. With a wail, the darkness instantly dissipated and the sky covered in dust appeared before everyone¡¯s eyes.


    The black-robed martial artist fell like a meteorite and smashed through the ground.


    Everyone was moved as they looked at the Sky-Piercing Tower in disbelief. The huge Sky-Piercing Tower had split the sky in their vision into two.


    ¡°What a treasure. Not only is it hard, but it can also isolate all kinds of forces¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was pleasantly surprised. He liked this treasure more and more.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor frowned and stared at Jiang Changsheng. Evidently, he could not understand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s methods.


    If he was already like that, then his men were even more dumbstruck.


    Lu Shenzhou was envious. He naturally knew about the Sky-Piercing Tower, but he did not expect it to be used like this.


    Jiang Changsheng used the Universe Palm again and kept the Sky-Piercing Tower in his palm. The eyelids of the surrounding swordsmen twitched.


    Just as the Divine Sword Ancestor was about to speak, a peerlessly domineering pressure suddenly exploded from afar. Not only that, but soon after, several similarly powerful auras also exploded.


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that the Divine Martial Supremacies have taken action?¡±


    MO Wang had mentioned before that the ones who held the greatest power in the Divine Martial Realm were the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies. They were also the most powerful existences in the Divine Martial Realm, at least on the surface.


    However, from what MO Wang said, there were still powerful forces outside the Divine Martial Realm. For example, the person who created the Eternal Cold Wave was not in the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°Those old guys have finally made their move!¡±


    The Divine Sword Ancestor snorted and immediately led 100,000 swordsmen to transform into Sword Qi and fly away.


    The aura of the Divine Martial Supremacies was so powerful that even Jiang Changsheng was shocked. However, looking at the Divine Sword Ancestor¡¯s attitude, could it be that he had other trump cards?


    Jiang Changsheng turned to look at the distant ruins. Feng Yu was still unconscious, but he was fine.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He immediately left with Lu Shenzhou and the other two. If he stayed too long, it would only bring trouble to Feng Yu.


    ¡°The situation this time is so serious that a huge survival reward should be dropped, right?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng secretly looked forward to it. Even if his avatar was in danger, he could still obtain a survival reward as long as it involved karma. Moreover, the karma between him and the Divine Martial Realm had already been formed.


    He was well-prepared for this battle. The many strands of hair made by the Great Dao Transformation and a powerful magical weapon were enough for him to fight for a long time!


    Let¡¯s see the strength of the Divine Martial Supremacies first!

 Chapter 440 - Chapter 440: Fight of Immortal Cultivators

    Chapter 440: Fight of Immortal Cultivators


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What a powerful aura. To think that such power exists in the Divine Martial Realm¡­


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s expression was solemn as he muttered to himself. Evidently, with his status, he had yet to come into contact with the Divine Martial Supremacies.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was rather open-minded and said, ¡°Without this power, how can they suppress the 3000 worlds? Both of us know how powerful those ancient clans are.¡±


    The Wisdom Clan and the Lu Clan were powerful clans, but there were many clans that were stronger than them.


    Ye Zhan was looking left and right, as if he was looking for something.


    Jiang Changsheng was not personally here, so he could not hear his thoughts. Therefore, he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King turned to look at Ye Zhan and noticed his complicated expression.


    Ye Zhan took a deep breath and said, ¡°I seem to have sensed my brother¡¯s aura.¡± Hearing this, Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King were shocked and turned around one after another.


    Ye Shenkong¡¯s name was too legendary in the Xuanhuang Great World. In terms of talent, he was on the same level as Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King. Some even said that he could give the Supreme Kunlun a run for his money.


    However, Ye Shenkong ultimately became enemies with the Divine Martial Realm and disappeared from the world. It was precisely because of his bold actions that his reputation overshadowed Lu Shenzhuo and the Seventh Wisdom King.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Then follow your feelings.¡±


    Ye Zhan hesitated. He was not stupid. He was afraid that it might be a trap.


    ¡°I will follow you.¡±


    Hearing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words, Ye Zhan immediately beamed with joy. He hurriedly thanked him and began to point the way.


    Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King started to discuss whether Ye Shenkong had really perished.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that. I only know that the Divine Martial Realm has announced Ye Shenkong¡¯s death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been in the Divine Martial Realm for so many years, but I¡¯ve never discovered anyone who had personally witnessed Ye Shenkong¡¯s death. When I asked Emperor Jiu Jue to create the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo, Dugu Wangtian wanted to create Ye Shenkong.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo? It seems like this Emperor Jiu Jue is a restless person.¡±


    ¡°This person must have great ambitions. However, he is weak and cannot cause trouble.¡±


    Listening to their discussion, Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo that was still above the Celestial River.


    Even though the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo did not completely copy him, it was indeed powerful.


    He had a premonition that Emperor Jiu Jue would cause a bloodbath in the future.


    However, that was also a problem for the Martial Dao. At the current stage, it was better for the Martial Dao to have more enemies. As for whether it would threaten him in the future, he had reservations, but he would not be rash.


    Nothing was certain in this world.


    Along the way, the battle in the Divine Martial Realm had completely spread out. There were battles between Great Dao cultivators and martial artists everywhere. The seven Great Dao Inheritors had already dispersed.


    Many martial artists attacked along the way, but they were all dealt with by Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King. Even existences stronger than them did not come looking for them. Perhaps they were restrained by other experts.


    After passing through the vast sea, they arrived at an island. Behind the island, there were still figures of Punishment Heaven fighting against several Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, causing the sky to crack and lightning to interweave.


    There was an oppressive aura on the island. Jiang Changsheng looked over and saw a masked man in black sitting on a cliff. His black hair was casually tied up behind his head and he had a thin figure, but he felt danger the moment he saw him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s really big brother?¡±


    Ye Zhan widened his eyes. He did not go forward rashly.


    The Ye Ancestor flew out and looked at the black-robed man in shock. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s definitely him. Even though his aura has changed, I can¡¯t be wrong!¡±


    He had accompanied Ye Shenkong as he grew up and traveled through 3000 worlds. No one in the Xuanhuang Great World knew Ye Shenkong better than him.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with him! ¡±


    The Ye Ancestor said with a solemn expression.


    Jiang Changsheng could also tell that the black-robed man did not have a soul in his body. His physical body was controlled by a special force.


    Wait a minute!


    Why was this power somewhat similar to that guy?


    Jiang Changsheng thought of a certain Great Dao Inheritor and immediately understood.


    As expected, the Divine Martial Realm had a spy among them!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°He is now a puppet and his soul is not in his body.¡±


    Ye Zhan¡¯s face turned pale in an instant. After stepping into the Immortal Dao, he understood the importance of souls. Only with souls could there be people.


    The Ye Ancestor frowned and said, ¡°As expected, the Divine Martial Realm did not execute him directly back then. I was puzzled. So it was for his physical body.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou continued, ¡°Speaking of which, there are many prodigies who mysteriously disappeared in the Divine Martial Realm. However, the Divine Martial Realm pinned the blame on the ancient sect. The Ancient Arts are strange and unfathomable, so the blame can be placed on them. This is also the reason why the hatred between the Divine Martial Realm and the ancient sect has deepened.¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the ancient sect was not so crazy in the past. It was the Divine Martial Realm that regarded them as anomalies. Over the long years, they changed from being on the defensive to being on the offensive.¡±


    Ye Zhan clenched his fists and tried to calm his emotions.


    Even though they were biological brothers, Ye Zhan had never seen Ye


    Shenkong since he was young. He only grew up listening to the legends of Ye Shenkong. As his talents rose, some people began to wish for him to become the next Ye Shenkong. However, after Ye Shenkong was suppressed by the Divine Martial Realm, the Ye Clan deteriorated. Before Ye Zhan could grow up, the Ye Clan was besieged by many clans.


    He had always suspected that the Divine Martial Realm was behind this. At the very least, the Divine Martial Realm did not uphold justice for the Ye Clan and ignored those who violated the rules set by the Divine Martial Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly appeared in front of Ye Zhan. Accompanied by a powerful pressure, wind and waves surged, causing the three of them to be shocked.


    Ye Shenkong had already arrived in front of Jiang Changsheng and was blocked by his magic power.


    His eyes under the mask were lifeless, just like a corpse. Ye Zhan felt upset when he saw that, and the Ye Ancestor sighed.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to raise his hand, Ye Shenkong suddenly disappeared and moved to the horizon, maintaining a long distance from him.


    This distance was enough for a mortal to walk for a lifetime, but it was not far for him.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your brother¡¯s body, let¡¯s take it!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words brought hope to Ye Zhan and the Ye Ancestor.


    With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s methods, could he help Ye Shenkong recover his soul?


    A trace of hope surfaced in their hearts.


    At that moment, powerful auras attacked from all directions. All of them were at the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, and there were twenty of them! Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. The treatment he received was even better than Punishment Heaven.


    He immediately took off three strands of hair and threw them away, turning into three Dao Heart Clones as they fought against the experts coming from afar.


    He continued to fly forward through the clouds towards Ye Shenkong.


    Ye Shenkong leaped up and pierced through the clouds. The next second, the sea of clouds parted and an incomparably huge meteorite fell from the sky. It was as if the earth had been reversed, occupying the entire sky.


    ¡°That¡¯s Ye Shenkong¡¯s ultimate technique. He can use his martial origin to condense a star. Once it hit, the star would explode and his martial origin would permeate into the opponent¡¯s body, sealing their bones and tendons.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor quickly said. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s expressions were unnatural. Evidently, they had seen this move before.


    The falling speed of the huge meteorite was not too fast, but the main point was that the powerful pressure could slow down the opponent¡¯s physical body.


    Even Jiang Changsheng felt his blood stagnating.


    This ultimate technique was not simple. It already looked scary, but in fact, it was even more terrifying.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and shot out a finger that pierced through the huge meteorite. Soon after, the meteorite shattered and countless gravel turned into airwaves that dispersed.


    Ye Shenkong descended from the sky and stepped on Jiang Changsheng.


    Bang!


    The Sky-Piercing Tower appeared out of thin air and smashed into Ye Shenkong at a speed that the three of them could not keep up with, sending him directly into the sea.


    ¡°Brother!¡±


    Ye Zhan subconsciously cried out in alarm, fearing that his body would be blown up.


    The Ye Ancestor¡¯s eyelids twitched. The Dao Ancestor was becoming more and more comfortable using the Sky-Piercing Tower.


    He even suspected that the Sky-Piercing Tower was also a magical treasure of the Immortal Dao that could be controlled by immortal cultivators at will. The surface of the sea was pierced through, raising waves that stretched for tens of thousands of miles. The waves were extremely fast.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. His body is tough. You can¡¯t imagine how strong it is.¡±


    After being swung by Sky-Piercing Tower, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thumb and index finger clearly felt the recoil.


    Ye Shenkong indeed lived up to his reputation!


    Rumble¡ª


    The surface of the sea boiled, and a dull roar came from the bottom of the sea. Flames appeared at the bottom of the sea and expanded rapidly, as if a sun was about to rise.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, let me fight him. I have been waiting for this day!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou suddenly said. He saw a Dao Heart Clone being killed, and knew that was his chance.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and looked at the battle in the distance. After a Dao Heart Clone was destroyed, the remaining two Dao Heart Clones did not last long.


    20 Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts gathered and flew over side by side. One of them was Duan Fu.


    So this fellow went to call for reinforcements!


    ¡°Be careful. He¡¯s very strong. We can¡¯t let him defeat us one by one!¡±


    Duan Fu said in a deep voice. When he saw the Dao Ancestor using the Sky-Piercing Tower to push Ye Shenkong into the sea, his eyes turned red with jealousy.


    This was the method he wanted to use!


    However, the Sky-Piercing Tower was too heavy. It was already difficult to fight with it, let alone brandish it at will.


    The weight of the Sky-Piercing Tower was even more terrifying than it looked. If it were placed in the Lower Realm, it could directly crush the world.


    Even without Duan Fu¡¯s reminder, the scene of Jiang Changsheng waving the Sky-Piercing Tower had already frightened the other Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts.


    After Lu Shenzhou fell into the sea, the Seventh Wisdom King, Ye Zhan, and the Ye Ancestor turned to look at the twenty Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts as their hearts pounded.


    ¡°They are all Eternal Giants¡­¡±


    The Ye Ancestor said with a gloomy expression. The Seventh Wisdom King was fine, but Ye Zhan was frightened.


    Each Eternal Giant was a legendary martial arts existence!


    Jiang Changsheng noticed Ye Zhan¡¯s nervousness. The Seventh Wisdom King was also nervous, but he did not show it.


    That would not do!


    ¡°Are Eternal Giants very powerful?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted their thoughts. He raised his left hand and a golden light flew out from his sleeve. It quickly expanded and turned into a golden tree that was as tall as a human.


    Golden Scale Treasure Tree!


    ¡°All of you, watch carefully. Watch how immortal cultivators fight!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. As soon as he finished speaking, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree soared into the sky. In the blink of an eye, the sky turned golden and illuminated the sea.


    Punishment Heaven, who was fighting in the distance, could not help but look sideways and his pupils dilated.


    The Seventh Wisdom King, Ye Zhan, and the Ye Ancestor were so shocked that they could not control their expressions.


    The twenty Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts who were about to attack were so frightened that they stopped. They looked up and saw that the branches of the Golden Scale Tree covered the sky. Countless golden lights were as dazzling as the stars.


    At that moment, the entire Divine Martial Realm could see the dazzling golden light of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree!

 Chapter 441 - Chapter 441: The Divine Tree Is Overbearing, Cultivating Both Dharma and Physique

    Chapter 441: The Divine Tree Is Overbearing, Cultivating Both Dharma and Physique


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ye Zhan and the other two were stunned as they looked at the divine and magnificent Golden Scale Treasure Tree. As for the twenty Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, they felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his left hand and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree that covered the sky began to tremble. Golden light illuminated the Divine Martial Realm, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Feng Yu, who was far away in the ruins, had just woken up. He opened his eyes with great difficulty and saw a golden light piercing through the rolling dust before landing on his face.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    Feng Yu was puzzled, and his memories from before he passed out quickly recovered. He hastily widened his eyes and tried to get up, but his physical body was severely injured and his Blood Qi had dissipated. Just standing up required all his strength, not to mention finding his younger siblings.


    The golden light between heaven and earth swayed wantonly, accompanied by a strong wind that dispelled the rolling dust in the mountain forest. Feng Yu subconsciously turned his head to look, and then his eyes widened and even his mouth widened.


    What did he see?


    A golden tree in the sky!


    When did such a huge divine weapon appear in the Divine Martial Realm?


    He saw golden vines growing from the branches of the Golden Scale Tree and whipping in a certain direction.


    ¡°Is that a living being or some kind of treasure?¡±


    Feng Yu was surprised. If it was the latter, he could not imagine what kind of existence could use such a divine weapon.


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree did not only set off strong winds!


    In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attack, the 20 Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts quickly dodged and were soon scattered. They each used their ultimate techniques to block the pursuit of the vines of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree. Some of them also launched long-range attacks at Jiang Changsheng, but they could not touch him at all.


    Thousands of vines of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree wreaked havoc in the sky. Some of them even chased after the martial artists who would soon after fall into the sea.


    Lu Shenzhou, who had just rushed out from the bottom of the sea, looked up with excitement. Just as he was about to speak, Ye Shenkong attacked again. At that moment, the nine fireballs floated behind Ye Shenkong like miniature suns, which greatly increased his momentum.


    Ye Shenkong was extremely fast as he constantly moved. It was as if there were tens of thousands of him besieging Lu Shenzhou. Lu Shenzhou had no choice but to use his Superior Primordial Divine Power to resist.


    The Seventh Wisdom King watched for a while before he joined the battle against Ye Shenkong. The three prodigies fought fiercely above the ocean, stirring up tempestuous waves and interweaving lightning.


    One moment, Ye Zhan looked at the Golden Scale Treasure Tree in the distance, and the next moment, he looked at Ye Shenkong. The battle on both sides had broadened his horizons.


    The Ye Ancestor stared at the Golden Scale Treasure Tree. Nothing could compare to the shock in his heart.


    He knew best how powerful the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm was. A single magical weapon could suppress 20 Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts. It was simply unbelievable!


    As this was the Divine Martial Realm, the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts did not dare to be reckless. They could only concentrate their martial origin to avoid destroying the Divine Martial Realm. The endurance of the worlds under the Divine Martial Realm exceeded 3000 worlds, so even though the battle was fierce, it did not collapse.


    Duan Fu used his fists and feet to knock away the vines. Even though he had succeeded, a portion of his martial origin would dissipate every time he was whipped by the vines.


    ¡®This won¡¯t do! If this continues, I will definitely die!¡¯


    Duan Fu gnashed his teeth as he thought about how he would be able to resist the opponent once his martial origin was depleted.


    In particular, the Sky-Piercing Tower was still in the other party¡¯s hands. With the way the other party used it, he could probably sweep them away in one go.


    Jiang Changsheng lost interest when he saw them hiding. He injected his spiritual will into the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and began to personally control it to fight.


    He raised his left hand and waved it at the enemies. The huge Golden Scale Treasure Tree was like a huge fan as its branches tore through space. As he waved it, the vines wrapped around the 20 Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts at an even faster speed.


    In an instant, some tried to cut off the vines to escape, while some wanted to transform into the void, but all of them failed. Some even directly turned into mud. The 20 Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts displayed their abilities, but only some of them could get away.


    Boom¡ª


    A long and domineering roar sounded and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree swept across, stirring up a world-destroying wind. The sky was directly torn apart and black cracks appeared. It was an exceptionally spectacular sight, causing Ye Zhan and the Ye Ancestor to be shocked silly.


    This was even more spectacular than waving the Sky-Piercing Tower. The spectacularness of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree could not be described with words.


    The Dao Ancestor seemed to be sweeping the sky. Moreover, with a gentle wave, the sky was shattered!


    More and more gazes swept towards Jiang Changsheng as waves of terrifying aura locked onto him.


    ¡°Hahaha, as expected of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. Impressive!


    Impressive! The divine might of this tree is unprecedented!¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s laughter resounded throughout the Divine Martial Realm, directly telling those in the Divine Martial Realm that the Golden Scale Treasure Tree belonged to the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng secretly complained. Are you really praising me or digging a pit for me?


    However, he did not care. So what if they knew it was him? He had come with the intention of accepting believers.


    Only by displaying absolute strength could martial artists who pursued strength be convinced and even follow his orthodoxy.


    As Feng Yu looked for his younger siblings, he memorized the name of the Dao Ancestor.


    In the past, he felt that the Divine Martial Realm was the most powerful. He did not expect there to be such a strong expert in the 3000 worlds. Who was the Dao Ancestor?


    Feng Yu took a deep breath and concentrated on searching for his younger siblings. He had already sensed their aura. Fortunately, they were still alive.


    That was the reason why he dared to be distracted. However, his injuries were serious and it was inconvenient for him to move.


    With a sweep of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, it directly exploded the bodies of nine Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts. Even the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ immortal body could not withstand it, let alone others.


    The strength of an Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert might not necessarily be their physical body, but it could also be their martial origin. Compared to martial origin, it was easier to reach a bottleneck with their physical body.


    Duan Fu survived again. He was covered in blood. He had lost his right arm and it was still dripping with blood. His white bones could be seen from his injuries. His blood dripped into the sea water and set off a boiling vortex.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree stood up as well, bursting out with a resplendent golden light. Streaks of golden light shone on the remaining eleven Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, burning their physical bodies. It was so painful that they retreated one after another. However, the golden light of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree covered a large area.


    Not everyone was burned. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will only locked onto the eleven Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, so only they could sense it.


    Immortal cultivators¡¯ control over magical weapons was beyond comparison.


    At that very moment!


    A scarlet beam of light tore through the broken sky, similar to a god crashing into the Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    Boom!


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree was sent flying. A huge black hole appeared behind it and directly devoured it.


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. He could clearly sense that the Golden Scale Treasure Tree was moving, as if it was constantly teleporting. It was obvious that it was traveling through space.


    The other party had sent the Golden Scale Treasure Tree out of the Divine Martial Realm in one blow!


    Jiang Changsheng looked over. The man surrounded by scarlet flames was tall and strong. He wore a fur robe and had a beard. His eyes were like a leopard as he looked at him from the corner of his eye.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is so weak?¡±


    The other party¡¯s contemptuous voice resounded throughout the world.


    The Ye Ancestor said in a deep voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, his name is Fang Yan. His fire cannot be underestimated. Anyone who touches him will die.¡±


    Was it that exaggerated?


    Fang Yan looked at the Ye Ancestor and sneered. ¡°So it¡¯s you. Senior, why are you still struggling at death¡¯s door? I didn¡¯t expect you to find another pitiful worm after Ye Shenkong. How do you wish for your descendants to die this time?¡±


    Hearing this, the Ye Ancestor of the race turned ashen and killing intent burst out from Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes.


    Fang Yan ignored them and stared at Jiang Changsheng again. ¡°Without that tree, how are you going to withstand the wrath of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s gone?¡±


    Fang Yan¡¯s pupils dilated and he immediately rushed towards Jiang Changsheng!


    Boom¡ª


    The flames and magic power collided, setting off a terrifying heatwave that swept across the world. A soul-stirring pressure enveloped the Divine Martial Realm.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, the dazzling starry sky had been frozen. Looking up, everything was frozen. Stars, meteorites, nebulas, and so on. The 3000 worlds fell into silence.


    Suddenly!


    A huge black hole appeared at the top of the starry sky and the huge Golden Scale Treasure Tree landed. Golden light illuminated the world and the scorching light landed on countless worlds and stars in the starry sky.


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree stabilized itself and trembled.


    Due to the distance, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s control over it weakened, causing the heat on it to not be suppressed.


    More and more worlds and stars were melted by the ice. Some high-level martial artists were the first to wake up. When they opened their eyes, they saw the vast golden light in the sky and a sacred golden tree that could not be described with words.


    This scene was deeply imprinted in their hearts and would never be forgotten.


    Not long after, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree trembled and rose as well. It then entered the black hole and disappeared.


    However, the heat it radiated was still helping to melt the ice in many places.


    Within the Divine Martial Realm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Jiang Changsheng and Fang Yan were like two shooting stars colliding crazily, far away from Ye Zhan and the others.


    Fang Yan¡¯s strength was definitely the top among Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts. His strength value was at least Four Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to move, but Fang Yan could always catch up to him.


    Fang Yan was also secretly shocked. How could this guy be so fast?


    The key was that Jiang Changsheng did not distance himself from hi8m. Instead, he kept dodging in a fixed place, making him feel as if he was being toyed with.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly stopped and waved his right hand. The Sky-Piercing Tower in his palm suddenly enlarged and swept across. Fang Yan happened to be attacking and was caught off guard, so he subconsciously blocked with his arm.


    Bang!


    Fang Yan was sent flying, and sparks burst out in the sky like fireworks. Those were Fang Yan¡¯s flames.


    Jiang Changsheng looked carefully. The place where the Sky-Piercing Tower touched Fang Yan¡¯s flames was not burnt. This Sky-Piercing Tower was really hard!


    The Ye Ancestor also noticed this and had a strange expression.


    ¡°Not only is he omnipotent, but his movement technique is also very fast.


    Furthermore, his usage of the Sky-Piercing Tower is simply unimaginable.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ye Ancestor was silent. He had always felt that immortal cultivators only had powerful Divine Powers and spells and could not engage in close combat. However, the Dao Ancestor had broken his understanding.


    The same was true of Ye Zhan.


    ¡°Could it be that the Dao Ancestor cultivates both Dharma power and physique?¡±


    A guess surfaced in Ye Zhan¡¯s mind. Many branches of cultivation had been born in the cultivation world.


    Jiang Changsheng clenched his right hand and the Sky-Piercing Tower disappeared into thin air. In fact, it had shrunk into his palm. After which, he raised his left hand and golden light burst out from above his head. The huge and sacred Golden Scale Treasure Tree rushed out from the black hole and domineeringly collided with Fang Yan who had yet to stop. Countless vines attacked him at an even faster speed..

 Chapter 442 - Chapter 442: Inviting the Power of God, Wu Xin

    Chapter 442: Inviting the Power of God, Wu Xin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree emitted a golden light that was even more dazzling than before, causing many low-level martial artists and cultivators to temporarily lose their vision.


    Fang Yan was chased by vines, and he kept dodging. Even the powerful Golden Scale Treasure Tree could not catch up to him, but even then, he could only dodge.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    Fang Yan almost exploded. He had already knocked the Golden Scale Treasure Tree down to the 3000 worlds. Why did the tree come back?


    Most importantly, he had never heard of the tree¡¯s ability!


    He had no choice but to jump out of the Divine Martial Realm. He could sense that once he was entangled by the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When Jiang Changsheng sensed that Fang Yan¡¯s aura had disappeared, he immediately retracted the Golden Scale Treasure Tree. The Golden Scale


    Treasure Tree floated behind him and covered the sky, bathing the entire Divine Martial Realm in holy light.


    Even though there was no end to the battles, the world fell into a peaceful state.


    When he did not see Fang Yan, the Ye Ancestor was in a trance.


    He knew very well how powerful Fang Yan was, but he did not expect to be chased away just like that.


    In this battle, Fang Yan was frightened away before he could display his true terror. The more this was the case, the deeper the Ye Ancestor¡¯s reverence for him was.


    This meant that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s suppression over Fang Yan was unimaginable!


    The Ye Ancestor looked at Ye Zhan and noticed that his descendant¡¯s face was filled with excitement and his eyes were filled with fanaticism. He finally understood.


    A long time ago, an expert once said that the Ye Clan could become one of the most powerful clans in history, and an unprecedented one at that. That was also the reason why he had been assisting his descendants. He firmly believed that day would come, but he had been disappointed too many times over the years.


    Would it really come true this time?


    When he looked at the Dao Ancestor again, the Ye Ancestor sensed an indescribable aura from his back. It was as if no existence could defeat him.


    ¡°Too cowardly.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. Since the other party had escaped from the Divine Martial Realm, he naturally could not chase after him. He was here to wreck havoc, so the Divine Martial Realm was the main focus.


    As soon as Fang Yan retreated, no one came to find trouble with Jiang Changsheng. The Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts who survived were long gone.


    At the same time.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body had already woken up and was currently paying attention to this battle. As the Golden Scale Treasure Tree tore through the sky of the Divine Martial Realm, the formation of the Divine Martial Realm was finally broken. His Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth could also follow his clone to snoop around.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is indeed powerful. These Divine Martial


    Supremacies are clearly stronger than those in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, but they are not worlds apart.¡±


    Jianz Changshenz thought silently. At the same time, he marveled at the strength of the Great Heaven God Emperor and the Bizarre Source Ancestor.


    The Bizarre Source Ancestor was like a ghost, making it difficult for martial artists to capture him. Wherever he passed, martial artists would turn into dried corpses and their Blood QI would be sucked dry. On the other hand, the Great Heaven God Emperor was absolutely domineering.


    This fellow was actually suppressing the two Divine Martial Supremacies!


    After entering a fighting state, the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s aura became abnormally terrifying. Every move he made had the power to suppress everything.


    On the other hand, MO Wang and the members of the ancient sect cast Ancient Arts together to split the battlefield, causing the powerful martial artists to be unable to fight together.


    However, that alone made it difficult for them to win!


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly suspicious. They had a spy from the Divine Martial Realm on their side. How should they choose?


    He felt that MO Wang still had more trump cards.


    In this battle, Jiang Changsheng would display the strength of the Immortal Dao, but he did not want to become the target of public criticism. If MO Wang and the others were defeated, his clone would also retreat.


    However, if MO Wang and the others could win, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone would not hold back. He would even use Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on Lu Shenzhou. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King could not directly defeat Ye Shenkong even if they joined hands. The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s demonic technique could not be used in the Divine


    Martial Realm, as they were under the suppression of the laws of the Martial Dao there. Furthermore, Lu Shenzhou was not strong enough to fight in this realm.


    Perfect!


    It had been a long time since Jiang Changsheng used the Inviting God with Incense function.


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s corporeal body was so powerful that it could carry more of his power.


    ¡°Do you wish to obtain the strength to defeat Ye Shenkong?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s heart pounded when he heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou subconsciously answered. In the face of the Dao Ancestor, he did not need to lie. He joined the Heavenly Court to gain more power.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Shenkong attacked again. Nine blazing stars smashed down from all directions, sealing his escape route. If he wanted to fight back, he could only attack Ye Shenkong.


    Suddenly!


    A powerful force surged from Lu Shenzhou¡¯s body, and his expression changed drastically. This was not martial origin, but the magic power of an immortal cultivator.


    What amazing magic power!


    Could an immortal cultivator be this powerful?


    It was the magic power of the Dao Ancestor!


    In an instant, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s mind was like lightning. Thousands of thoughts flashed through his mind. He subconsciously used his Superior Primordial


    Divine Power, and the powerful magic power in his body actually fueled his Superior Primordial Divine Power.


    Boom!


    The Superior Primordial Divine Power exploded and forcefully manipulated space, crushing the nine blazing stars that came from all directions. Lu Shenzhou raised his palm and met Ye Shenkong¡¯s right palm.


    Shit¡ª


    Ye Shenkong¡¯s sleeves were shattered and his right arm was instantly broken as he was sent flying.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡ª


    Lu Shenzhou laughed unbridledly. The Superior Primordial Divine Power surrounded him. He flew up and shook the sky. He raised his hand and grabbed Ye Shenkong from afar. He clenched his right hand and Ye Shenkong¡¯s body directly twisted into a ball.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was stunned as waves surged in his heart. How did this fellow suddenly become so much stronger?


    It was as if they were two different people!


    Even from a distance, he could feel the space around him fluctuating violently.


    Ye Zhan, who was in the distance, was also shocked. He thought to himself, ¡°Lu Shenzhou is actually stronger than big brother. Why did he hide his strength previously?¡±


    ¡°Do you want to fight?¡±


    A voice entered Ye Zhan¡¯s ears. He turned around and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the distance calmly and ignored him.


    Ye Zhan hastily answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned to look at him. He was puzzled by the question, but when he sensed that his aura was getting stronger, he immediately understood.


    It was the lord who was bestowing power!


    Feeling the endless magic power in his body, Ye Zhan widened his eyes and his breathing became rapid.


    The Ye Ancestor turned to look at him and asked with a frown, ¡°You used it?¡± Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique!


    Ye Zhan¡¯s momentum soared. He thought that this kid wanted to save his brother and directly used the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.


    Too rash!


    Right now, Ye Shenkong was their enemy!


    Ye Zhan clenched his fists and said, ¡°No, but I¡¯m about to use it. I¡¯ve long wanted revenge!¡±


    He roared angrily and suddenly flew into the distance.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    His aura increased consecutively. With the help of the Inviting God with Incense function, he had directly used the Nirvana Ultimate Creation


    Technique. Moreover, he had undergone nirvana four times in one go!


    Even Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, was stunned. Was this kid that reckless?


    The Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique was extremely harmful to the physical body. Lu Shenzhuo¡¯s current strength was only due to his magic power.


    Ye Zhan, who was in the Ultimate Void Realm, quickly reached the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. He killed his way into the army of the Punishment Heaven and helped those cultivators kill the martial artists.


    His aura was so strong that the cultivators avoided him, fearing that he would accidentally injure them.


    ¡°The Inviting God with Incense function coupled with the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique has some uses.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that since Ye Zhan wanted to vent, then let him be.


    Granting magic power to Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan did not consume too much of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power. Even if it was just a little magic power, it was enough for the two of them to squander.


    The Ye Ancestor was dragged away by Ye Zhan and had no choice but to enter his body.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Have you perfected the Nirvana Ultimate Creation


    Technique?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor cried out in surprise. Ye Zhan laughed unbridledly and did not answer. He vented his Genesis Qi to his heart¡¯s content and massacred the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm.


    It had to be said that Ye Zhan¡¯s talent in battle was extremely strong. The increase in his strength did not make him lose control. He could still grasp his strength and accurately land his fist on the enemy.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone looked at him for a while before he retracted his gaze. Now that there was no one by his side, he no longer had any worries.


    He turned around and left. A pair of scarlet eyes appeared in the crack in the sky. They were extremely huge, as if a terrifying existence from beyond the sky was prying into the world.


    This pair of eyes¡­


    Jiang Changsheng recalled it was these same eyes he saw when he transcended the tribulation in the Great Wilderness Martial World.


    The mysterious existence that he had alarmed was about to take action?


    Suddenly!


    The scarlet eyes closed and disappeared. Soon after, the sky above the horizon shattered like glass and a huge hand reached out from the darkness to grab Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    A solemn voice sounded, and an equally huge golden arm descended from the sky and directly grabbed the wrist of the huge hand.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw that it was the Absolute Beginning Buddha who had attacked. The Absolute Beginning Buddha stood in the sky and the Buddhist light emanating from his body condensed into a huge Buddha statue that was sacred and dignified. It was the Buddha statue that had grabbed the huge hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s you again. I spared your life back then, but you¡¯re not grateful?¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded, making people feel as if it was winter.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha opened his three eyes and said with a cold expression, ¡°You massacred my Buddha followers and you want me to repay you with gratitude? I think you are asking for death!¡±


    What a domineering monk!


    His tone was too unyielding!


    Jiang Changsheng was even more curious about the Absolute Beginning Buddha. Previously, the Absolute Beginning Buddha had been chanting and did not do much. This time, he wanted to see how powerful he was.


    The golden Buddha statue suddenly pulled and broke the huge hand. Then, it squeezed hard and the huge hand turned into blood that sprinkled down towards the turbid sea.


    A figure flew out from the crack in the sky. His figure was like a ghost as he transformed into countless afterimages.


    It¡¯s him!


    Jiang Changsheng recalled the white-robed man he met when the Dao Heart Clone traversed the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that time, his Dao Heart Clone would not be able to withstand the white-robed man¡¯s attack.


    In the face of the white-haired man¡¯s attack, the Absolute Beginning Buddha angrily shouted, ¡°Wu Xin, die!¡±


    The golden Buddha statue spread its arms and transformed into thousands of hands that dazzled the eyes. Thousands of palms slapped out in unison and a terrifying aura shook the branches of the Golden Scaled Tree.


    The white-haired man suddenly looked up, and his cold eyes flashed with a red light. He raised his hand and waved it. It was as if there was an invisible sword in his hand that could destroy tens of thousands of Buddha statues. A red light shone on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face and his eyes turned cold.


    The other party was here for him!

 Chapter 443 - Chapter 443: Grand Divine Martial Formation

    Chapter 443: Grand Divine Martial Formation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The white-robed man called Wu Xin by the Absolute Beginning Buddha moved forward while waving his hand as if he was brandishing a sword. An invisible force swept across all obstacles and with a flash, he appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng, who had been on guard in advance, suddenly opened his Eye of the Great Dao and a golden light shot out.


    Wu Xin tilted his body and dodged the light of the Great Dao. He then raised his right hand and Jiang Changsheng clearly felt a sharp force attacking him.


    In an instant, a strand of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hair burst out with light. With him as the center, the strong light rapidly exploded like a sphere that expanded at high speed!


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    Wu Xin¡¯s pupils suddenly dilated and he subconsciously retreated.


    The world suddenly lost its color!


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree quickly retreated under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s control and was not affected by the Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The Great Dao Transformation could not condense all the power of the Heaven and Earth Destruction, but some divine might could also have miraculous effects. For example, right now, it could be used to defend oneself!


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha stood high above and looked at the Heaven and Earth Destruction. His sharp brows were furrowed and his eyes were filled with fear.


    With his senses, he could naturally sense the horror of the Heaven and Earth Destruction Divine Power.


    ¡°This method can actually destroy natural law powers¡­ Fortunately, the range is not large and it cannot be separated from the physical body¡­¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought.


    The strong light disappeared and Jiang Changsheng appeared. His Daoist robe fluttered and his black hair swayed with the wind, but he was still calm. Jiang Changsheng seemed calm, but his heart was filled with surprise.


    Wu Xin was still alive!


    He focused his gaze and saw Wu Xin on the horizon. However, his right shoulder had disappeared and blood dripped down from his torn robe.


    Wu Xin looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar with obvious fear. He glanced at his right shoulder and realized that he could not recover his broken arm.


    ¡°What power was that?¡±


    Wu Xin was secretly surprised. As expected, this person was the most troublesome!


    He had witnessed the previous battles and was convinced that Jiang


    Changsheng was stronger than the Absolute Beginning Buddha. Therefore, he took the initiative to target Jiang Changsheng. However, he did not expect to fail.


    The Immortal Dao¡­


    Wu Xin thought of some legends, and his pupils turned blood-red. His long hair also turned blood-red, and his blood-colored hair danced wildly. His entire temperament became exceptionally evil.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. This aura reminded him of the Soul Skeleton Empress who had been blacked out by undead power.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was also created by the Divine Martial Realm. Could it be that after so many years, the Divine Martial Realm had already created an undead evil spirit that could allow people to maintain their human form?


    He felt that it was very likely that the Divine Martial Realm would continue to improve on this matter.


    ¡°Very well, you have piqued my interest!¡±


    Wu Xin sneered. He licked the blood from the corner of his mouth, looking ghastly and horrifying. Previously, he was only cold and aloof, but now, he gave off an aura that had a sense of madness.


    He raised his left hand, and surging Blood Qi emerged from his palm and condensed into a twenty-foot-long blood sword. The blade was burning with blood-colored flames. Even though he had lost an arm, his momentum did not decrease in the slightest. In fact, his aura even showed signs of strengthening. ¡°Amitabha. Wu Xin, your opponent is this poor monk!¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha¡¯s voice sounded. He descended from the sky and stood between Wu Xin and Jiang Changsheng.


    His corporeal body rapidly transformed into a golden color, just like a living golden Buddha. He dashed towards Wu Xin, and his feet stepped on airwaves that continuously spread out. The sound of explosions echoed in the air, and he arrived before Wu Xin in three to five steps.


    Wu Xin brandished his sword and slashed. The blood-colored Sword Qi swept across the sky, followed by a burst of Buddhist light.


    Boom!


    The two of them fought fiercely. Sword Qi surged and the shadows of their palms were like the wind. Their aura rose steadily, causing the space in this area to fluctuate violently. The ocean below churned and the earth trembled.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m free again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt helpless. He realized that the hatred between these


    Great Dao Inheritors and the experts of the Divine Martial Realm was deep. Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. He had been chased for so many years that he was already impatient, not to mention those ancient existences that had been chased for hundreds of thousands or millions of years.


    As the battle became more and more intense, the Divine Martial Realm began to collapse. The sky clearly collapsed and the spatial rifts became larger and larger.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body was watching with


    relish.


    These Great Dao Inheritors were really fierce.


    They were besieged by so many Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, but they were still not at a disadvantage. No wonder they dared to attack the Divine Martial Realm together.


    Jiang Changsheng saw that MO Wang was currently summoning a mysterious evil spirit. It was dark purple in color and had silver light patterns on its surface. Some of them had human-like physiques while others had the physique of ferocious beasts. These evil spirits were powerful and after they were summoned to the Divine Martial Realm, all of them fell into madness like sharks that had smelled blood.


    He wondered how the other seven Great Dao Inheritors were doing and if they had conquered the independent worlds of the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded with curiosity.


    Every time Jiang Changsheng woke up, she would pay attention to him and look at his expression. She now noticed that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was very engaged, as if he was watching a show. This made her heart feel like it was being scratched by a cat.


    What was it that her master was so interested in?


    Mu Lingluo, who was cultivating, also opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and answered, ¡°The war in the Divine


    Martial Realm has begun.¡±


    He thought for a moment and used his magic power to attach to the two women so that they could see the scene that the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and


    Earth had seen. Their pupils began to reflect the vision of the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    The two women were shocked.


    ¡°They¡¯re really fighting. Wow, that person is so strong. If the Sword God were to see this, he would definitely be ashamed. This is the real Sword Dao!¡±


    ¡°What are those damn things? It¡¯s so disgusting!¡±


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is so big. There are so many powerful figures. Oh my god, why are they so fast?¡±


    Bai Qi could not stop screaming and was very excited.


    Mu Lingluo restrained herself very well, but as she was born to fight, her blood was boiling. This was a real battle, a battle that the Kunlun Field could not participate in at the moment.


    Jiang Changsheng remained silent and focused on the situation.


    It was not easy for his avatar to slack off, so he had no choice but to take action. He used the Golden Scale Treasure Tree to take away Ye Shenkong¡¯s physical body before leading Lu Shenzhuo and the Seventh Wisdom King to other battlefields.


    ¡°Too powerful! Too powerful. Dao Ancestor, thank you for giving me such amazing magic power!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou followed Jiang Changsheng and talked excitedly.


    The Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s expression changed drastically. Did Lu Shenzhou suddenly become stronger because he obtained the power of the Dao Ancestor?


    It was rare for him to feel jealous.


    Previously, he was stronger than Lu Shenzhou. However, Lu Shenzhou¡¯s performance just now had intimidated him with the terrifying Superior Primordial Divine Power.


    As long as he obtained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s pity, he could directly save a hundred thousand years of cultivation?


    Jiang Changsheng held the Sky-Piercing Tower in his right hand and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree in his left. He looked ahead and answered, ¡°It¡¯s only temporary. True strength requires one to cultivate on their own.¡±


    Hearing this, the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s expression turned for the better. At the same time, he admired the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words were very ordinary and casual. However, the Seventh Wisdom King had already imagined many things. No matter what he said, the Seventh Wisdom King would think that it made sense.


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°Even though it is only temporary, I have benefited greatly.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not continue the conversation, while Lu Shenzhou chatted with the Seventh Wisdom King. He was sharing his current feelings, wanting to attract the Seventh Wisdom King to enter the Mental Wander Realm as soon as possible.


    ¡°Hahaha ¡ª


    A burst of wild laughter sounded between heaven and earth. Jiang Changsheng remembered this voice. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, one of Great Dao Inheritors, was also one of the few existences he could not see through.


    In addition, Ye Shenkong¡¯s aura was related to the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    He suspected that the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was the spy of the Divine Martial Realm.


    This guy was the first to end the war in the independent world. Of course, it was also possible that he did not attack the independent world at all and was just acting.


    He looked up and saw a spatial vortex appearing in the distant sky. It twisted violently, as if it wanted to devour the entire world as waves surged in.


    An old man in cloth clothes stepped out. It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. His hair was half white and his figure was slightly thin. There were two gourds hanging on his waist. He glanced at Jiang Changsheng before turning to look in another direction.


    ¡°If you still don¡¯t use the Grand Divine Martial Formation, the Divine Martial Realm will probably be destroyed! ¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded with a mocking tone.


    Jiang Changsheng cursed internally. If you¡¯re not a spy, then what are you?


    What was the Grand Divine Martial Formation?


    ¡°Hmph, do you really think you can shake the Divine Martial Realm? Since you want to see the Grand Divine Martial Formation, I¡¯ll let you feel the despair you haven¡¯t felt for a long time!¡±


    A dignified voice sounded. It must be that Divine Martial Venerable.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    A purple pillar of light rose from the end of the world. Jiang Changsheng could clearly feel the spiritual energy and luck of martial arts boiling.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately waved his sleeve and swept away Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King. Then, he found Ye Zhan and forcefully took him away.


    Ye Zhan turned his head angrily. When he saw that it was the Dao Ancestor, he was immediately speechless.


    Jiang Changsheng led the three of them out of the Divine Martial Realm and shuttled all the way to the Ultimate Boundary.


    The moment he appeared, he saw another person. It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The two of them looked at each other in silence.


    ¡°What a real dog. He provoked the enemy to open the formation and then fled?¡±


    The way Jiang Changsheng looked at the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor became unfriendly. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King were the same.


    Only Ye Zhan did not understand.


    A huge black hole appeared, and an endless stream of disciples of the ancient sect flew out. Behind them were the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm. Soon after, more and more cultivators and martial artists of the Great Daos appeared from other directions. Evidently, the battlefield had shifted.


    Even the Absolute Beginning Buddha and Wu Xin had come out. However, the two of them were still fighting.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly did not know if they had escaped on purpose or if they had been moved out by the Grand Divine Martial Formation. If they had escaped, why would the Divine Martial Realm chase after them?


    He suddenly looked up.


    Figures appeared out of thin air above the battlefield and looked down on the Ultimate Boundary.


    In less than five breaths, the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies gathered and stood side by side, looking down at the battlefield. The Great Dao Inheritors were restrained by the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, but Jiang Changsheng and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not join the battle.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw 18 purple pillars of light at the edge of the battlefield. An indescribable pressure was spreading.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Feeling this pressure, those who were still fighting stopped one after another.


    MO Wang raised his head and shouted angrily, ¡°You even want to kill people from the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Those Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts and martial artists became nervous and looked at the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies nervously. Evidently, they were not here to chase after them, but were transferred out during the battle.


    ¡°Wait, even though I jumped out, I am still in the formation. Could it be that once the Grand Divine Martial Formation is formed, no one will not be able to jump out no matter what methods they use?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned as he thought about how he did not feel any restrictions when he jumped out of the Divine Martial Realm..

 Chapter 444 - Chapter 444: Senior, Take Action

    Chapter 444: Senior, Take Action


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled, but he did not panic. In any case, he was only a clone.


    However, Lu Shenzhou and the other two were in trouble. After all, he was the one who brought them here. He could not let them die here.


    ¡°Something doesn¡¯t feel right. What is that?¡±


    Ye Zhan pointed to the purple pillar of light in the distance and nervously asked.


    After the power of the Dao Ancestor receded from his body, his body seemed to have been hollowed out and he was listless. At that moment, he did not even have the strength to fight. In the face of such a battlefield, he was naturally flustered.


    The Ye Ancestor appeared and said, ¡°The Grand Divine Martial Formation. Once trapped, no one can escape. It is said that this formation is ever-changing and is the strongest formation under the Martial Dao. It is said that it will only be activated when the Divine Martial Realm faces a calamity.¡±


    His tone was filled with disbelief. Even though he had personally witnessed it, he did not expect the Divine Martial Realm to be forced to this extent.


    Those anomalies were too powerful. They were so powerful that he suspected if the Martial Dao was really the strongest Dao?


    The Ye Ancestor looked at Jiang Changsheng again. Even though the other Great Dao Inheritors had performed very well, he felt that the Dao Ancestor was the most powerful. In the previous battles, the Dao Ancestor seemed calm and unfathomable.


    ¡°Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, the Grand Divine Martial Formation you want is here. Why do you still want to escape?¡±


    The previous dignified voice sounded again. Jiang Changsheng and the others could not help but look at the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. He


    revealed a fake smile as if he was also embarrassed.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that the strength of the martial artists who were moved into the formation were not low. For low-level martial artists like Feng Yu to not enter, was there a deliberate distinction?


    Looking at the expressions of those martial artists, they also seemed to be afraid of the Grand Divine Martial Formation.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha put his palms together and said, ¡°Amitabha. Rumor has it that once the Grand Divine Martial Formation is released, everything will wither. This poor monk would like to see if the Divine Martial Realm will kill all the martial artists together.¡±


    He sang the same tune as MO Wang, and their words made the expressions of the martial artists increasingly ugly.


    Jiang Changsheng finally understood. These guys knew about the Grand Divine Martial Formation. Once the Grand Divine Martial Formation was activated, even the martial artists present would die.


    However, he did not understand why they had to go so far.


    If all these martial artists were dead, wouldn¡¯t the foundation of the Divine Martial Realm be broken?


    Even though there were more martial artists outside the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s general world and its seven independent worlds, the martial artists here must be of utmost importance.


    ¡°For the sake of the survival of the Martial Dao, the Divine Martial Realm has long been prepared. Everyone, it is our dereliction of duty to allow these anomalies to threaten the foundation of the Divine Martial Realm. Since everyone will eventually die, isn¡¯t dying for the continuation of the Martial Dao the goal we are pursuing?¡±


    Another Divine Martial Supremacy spoke. His tone was solemn and infectious.


    As soon as he said that, more and more martial artists became determined.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that Wu Xin¡¯s expression had not changed from beginning to end, as if he did not care about the desperate situation he was in. His gaze was fixed on Jiang Changsheng, not even looking at the Absolute Beginning Buddha.


    ¡®This guy has his eyes on me?¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He did not pay much attention to it. In any case, he was only a clone.


    Right now, he was more concerned about how to send Lu Shenzhou and the other two out.


    He looked at MO Wang and thought, ¡°You¡¯ve planned so much. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any tricks up your sleeves? You clearly know about the Grand Divine Martial Formation!¡±


    He looked at the other Great Dao Inheritors and discovered that no one was flustered. Punishment Heaven revealed a disdainful expression, the Great Heaven God Emperor was expressionless, and the Bizarre Source Ancestor¡¯s smile was so sinister and crafty.


    Could it be that the opening of the Grand Divine Martial Formation was part of their plan?


    ¡°What a good goal. So why don¡¯t you die instead?¡±


    MO Wang laughed out loud and his words were filled with mockery. The members of the ancient sect followed suit and cursed, waking many martial artists up.


    While both sides were still bickering, the might of the Grand Divine Martial Formation was still increasing rapidly. The pressure was still about to solidify, and her vision was filled with a purple mist.


    Jiang Changsheng clearly felt a mysterious force corroding his magic power.


    ¡°What a powerful formation¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was slightly shocked. All this time, his magic power had never been suppressed by true qi or martial origin. This was the first time his magic power had no resistance.


    Not only him, but the various forces in everyone else¡¯s bodies were also being melted.


    Divine Martial Tu snorted and said, ¡°Why waste your breath? In any case, they can¡¯t escape. They will all die!¡±


    The Divine Martial Supremacies nodded one after another. All of a sudden, they dispersed and like arrows released from the bowstring. They quickly integrated into the purple pillars of light in all directions.


    Within the purple pillar of light, their figures rapidly enlarged, just like the arrival of an ancient Devil God at the beginning of chaos. Those majestic and domineering figures brought great pressure to everyone.


    Everyone knew that they wanted to activate the most terrifying power of the Grand Divine Martial Formation!


    Jiang Changsheng looked at MO Wang. He had already begun to circulate his energy, ready to use the Heaven and Earth Destruction at any time. If he really could not escape, then they would die together!


    MO Wang¡¯s expression was solemn, as if he was calculating something. He slowly raised his right hand.


    At the same time.


    Inside the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were also nervous. Even though they could not hear anything, they could tell that the battle had ushered in its most tense moment.


    They did not notice that Jiang Changsheng had stood up. He took out the Sun Shooting Divine Bow and appeared on the roof of the Purple Cloud Palace. As his magic power was connected to the two women, their vision was not cut off.


    Jiang Changsheng shot nine consecutive arrows, and the nine rays of golden light soared into the sky. The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court who stayed above the Celestial River were frightened by the sudden golden light, but the nine rays of golden light disappeared into thin air when they were about to touch the law barrier in the Kunlun Field.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to continue watching the battle.


    The Da Yi World Piercing Arrow could shuttle through space. During the flight, the arrow light was mixed with his spiritual will. When they arrived at their destination, Jiang Changsheng could accurately select the enemy.


    Even though he did not know if he could destroy the Grand Divine Martial Formation, he still chose to shoot.


    For now, let the arrows fly for a while!


    Rumble¡ª


    The Grand Divine Martial Formation was activated, and the terrifying pressure caused the void of the Ultimate Boundary to tremble. Everyone was shocked.


    ¡°Kill¡ª


    No one knew who took the lead to shout, but on the Martial Dao side, the martial artists once again rushed towards the anomalies they had identified with bloodshot eyes. At this moment, the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts had also taken action.


    Even though they had thought about many things in the face of death, they ultimately chose to protect the Martial Dao.


    Even if they were to die, they could not let the anomalies run rampant. With the evil done by the ancient sect, they could not imagine what would happen to everything they protected after the Martial Dao was overthrown!


    In the face of such a situation, even if they knew that something was amiss, they could only rush forward!


    War broke out again!


    At that moment, MO Wang raised his right hand and black runes covered his skin. A black hole appeared in his chest and it sucked him in. Soon after, the black hole expanded rapidly. This fellow escaped?


    That was it?


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned, but when he carefully sensed it, he discovered that something was amiss. Even though MO Wang¡¯s aura had faded, it did not completely disappear.


    He suddenly sensed some auras that were somewhat familiar. These auras increased rapidly and surged.


    The aura of the Dark Underworld!


    This guy was summoning again!


    Jiang Changsheng was more interested in the Ancient Arts. They were all-rounded and much more flashy than martial arts.


    In less than five breaths, the diameter of the black hole exceeded hundreds of millions of miles, forcing many people who were fighting to dodge. Terrifying auras came from the black hole.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, black figures rushed out of the black hole and shot in all directions like a rain of arrows. In the blink of an eye, those black figures landed on the purple pillars ot light.


    On a closer look, they were mysterious creatures that looked like humanoid frogmen. Their limbs were sprawled on the pillar of light as they gnawed on the purple pillar of light. Their appearance and characteristics were similar, but they were of different sizes.


    The sudden appearance of these black evil spirits interrupted the war again. ¡°Could these things have come from the Dark Underworld?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently guessed. With his outstanding eyesight, he could see that these black evil spirits could really devour the purple light.


    ¡°How dare you! So you were the one who destroyed the Dark Netherworld! MO Wang, do you know what kind of calamity you have brought upon all living beings?


    Divine Martial Zun shouted angrily, his words filled with killing intent.


    Within the huge black hole, MO Wang laughed wildly and said, ¡°Great destruction! Martial Dao does not tolerate all Daos, so overthrow the Martial Dao! Why only allow the Martial Dao to reign supreme? Why can¡¯t we allow the inheritance of other Great Daos? If the Martial Dao is a Great Dao, can¡¯t Ancient


    Arts be a Great Dao?¡±


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh¡­


    The 18 purple pillars of light burst out with countless purple pillars of light, killing one black evil spirit after another and also killing many martial artists and Great Dao cultivators.


    So fast!


    Jiang Changsheng continued to activate his magic power to protect the three people behind him.


    The Great Dao Inheritors and Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts tried their best to block, but the penetrating power of the purple light was extremely terrifying. Moreover, the shooting direction was irregular.


    Some people tried to escape through the gap between the purple pillars of light, but they flew out and returned very soon. When they returned, their expressions were of despair. Evidently, they did not turn around on their own accord, but were brought back by the formation.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly sensed something and suddenly looked up. A purple sea of clouds had condensed above the Grand Divine Martial Formation, and surging lightning was brewing.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of his tribulation.


    Could the Grand Divine Martial Formation attract heavenly might?


    It seemed like this formation could trigger the law origin of the Martial Dao. The great heavenly might it exuded now was even more terrifying than the heavenly might Jiang Changsheng faced during his last tribulation.


    With such vast heavenly might descending, probably everyone in the formation would not be able to escape death.


    An endless stream of black evil spirits shot out from the huge black hole. However, compared to the purple light beams in the formation, it was insufficient. More and more black evil spirits were killed. Towards the end, the black evil spirits were killed the moment they appeared. Furthermore, there were no more black evil spirits on the 19 purple light pillars in the distance.


    Don¡¯t overestimate your trump card!


    Jiang Changsheng could not see MO Wang, but he noticed that the other Great


    Dao Inheritors were panicking. It seemed like they only knew this trump card. ¡°Senior, why aren¡¯t you attacking yet? Could it be that what you said was a lie?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    MO Wang¡¯s voice sounded from the huge black hole. This time, his tone was filled with fear.


    Senior?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned, and the other Great Dao Inheritors were also shocked. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and the Great Heaven God Emperor revealed strange smiles.


    ¡°Who is outside the formation!¡±


    One of the Divine Martial Supremacies suddenly shouted, his tone filled with fear..

 Chapter 445 - Chapter 445: I’m Willing to Open a Prosperous Era for All Beings!

    Chapter 445: I¡¯m Willing to Open a Prosperous Era for All Beings!


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Grand Divine Martial Formation had been activated, and death was happening constantly. Those experts who could dodge and resist the purple light were attracted by the Divine Martial Supremacy¡¯s words.


    There was someone outside the formation?


    Could they be MO Wang¡¯s reinforcements?


    Jiang Changsheng was also curious. How ancient was the existence that MO Wang addressed as senior?


    All of these Great Dao Inheritors were ancient existences that had lived for at least a million years!


    The Great Dao Inheritors were also curious. As they fought, they paid attention to the outside of the Grand Divine Martial Formation. Due to the isolation of the formation, they could not sense any aura outside the formation.


    The purple thunderclouds above were still brewing, and the heavenly might was suppressed. Even though there were no lightning strikes, it was already terrifying.


    Even Wu Xin, who was fighting against the Absolute Beginning Buddha, could not remain calm and frequently looked up.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, what should we do?¡±


    As a prodigy nurtured by the Divine Martial Realm, Lu Shenzhou naturally knew about the Grand Divine Martial Formation.


    Once he was trapped by the Grand Divine Martial Formation, he was basically doomed. However, he had the Dao Ancestor by his side. So, he did not feel despair, only nervousness.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. He was also helpless against the Grand Divine Martial Formation. At most, he would think of ways to drag the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies down with him.


    ¡°This kind of Martial Dao is indeed chaotic. It has gone down the wrong path!¡±


    An indifferent voice resounded throughout the Ultimate Boundary, startling the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies in the purple light pillars. They looked left and right, but they clearly could not capture the other party¡¯s location.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Divine Martial Zun shouted angrily, his tone mixed with shock and anger.


    The unknown was the most terrifying!


    At their level, there were not many existences that they could not see through. The mysterious existence that appeared now made them feel uneasy, a feeling they had not felt for a long time.


    Most importantly, the other party was outside the Grand Divine Martial Formation!


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this farce!¡±


    The indifferent voice sounded again. As soon as the voice fell, the purple sea of clouds above their heads was washed away and a figure descended from the sky. The strong wind stirred up along the way dispelled the purple light pillars and the people fighting.


    Boom!


    As the figure fell, layers of spatial fluctuations were created in the void by him. It was similar to waves that swept in all directions.


    The Grand Divine Martial Formation trembled!


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and looked over. He noticed that the person was wearing a green Daoist robe and a wooden mask with the Tai Chi sign painted on it. Even his eyes were not revealed, making him look very mysterious.


    The green-robed figure stood up and pulled out the horsetail whisk from his waist. With a wave of his hand, a strong wind whistled. However, no one in the formation was injured this time. In fact, it was as if a spring breeze had swept away their fatigue.


    Rumble¡ª


    The Grand Divine Martial Formation trembled violently, and the 18 purple light pillars twisted outward as if they were about to shatter at any time.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. What kind of power was this?


    The other party¡¯s attitude was calm and collected. His strength could shake the Grand Divine Martial Formation without harming anyone in the formation. It was hard to imagine his control over strength.


    The huge black hole rapidly shrunk, and no more black evil spirits flew out. MO Wang¡¯s figure was revealed as he looked at the green-robed figure excitedly.


    That look in his eyes¡­


    Jiang Changsheng was too familiar with it. That was how his believers looked at him. This meant that the green-robed figure had an extremely high status in MO Wang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°How did you know about the weakness of the Grand Divine Martial


    Formation?¡±


    One of the Divine Martial Supremacies cried out in shock, his tone filled with disbelief.


    The green-robed figure¡¯s robes fluttered as his voice echoed, ¡°How would I know? The reason is simple. I was the one who created the Grand Divine


    Martial Formation! ¡±


    The moment he said that, it was earth-shattering!


    Everyone who was still alive was shocked, even MO Wang was stunned.


    The group of Great Dao Inheritors retreated one after another, pulling away, including Jiang Changsheng.


    The green-robed figure waved his horsetail whisk in different directions. Waves of strong wind whistled past, causing the power of the formation to continuously dissipate.


    Jiang Changsheng clearly noticed that the injuries of the martial artists were recovering rapidly. Even though the other Great Dao cultivators had also received help, it was clearly not as effective as what the martial artists had received.


    He could not grasp this person¡¯s attitude towards anomalies.


    Could it be that this mission was planned by this person? Then what would his attitude towards other Daos be like in the future?


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and noticed that his expression was ugly. Could it be that the insider of the Divine Martial Realm was not in the same camp as the green-robed figure?


    Or could it be that the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was not a spy of the Divine Martial Realm? On the contrary, he had puppets in the Divine Martial Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that this matter was not that simple. There was a deep conspiracy behind it.


    As the strong wind continued to blow, when Jiang Changsheng looked at the purple lights pillars, a mysterious curse mark appeared. It was like a fleeting flower that had the profundity of Ancient Arts, but what he felt was the power of Martial Dao.


    The 18 purple light pillars dissipated one after another, and the mighty phantoms of the Divine Martial Supremacies disappeared as well. Soon, their physical bodies were revealed. Even though they were not as huge as before, their auras were still very strong.


    Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Divine Martial Supremacies half-knelt in unison and paid their respects to the green-robed figure as they shouted, ¡°Greetings, Martial Ancestor Nirvana!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the Celestial Venerable Nirvana in the memories of the Soul Skeleton Empress, and their figures overlapped.


    The fear in his heart increased greatly. Celestial Venerable Nirvana had helped the Divine Martial Realm tide through difficulties and even created an undead evil spirit. It was impossible for such an existence to be enemies with the Martial Dao.


    From the looks of it, the other party had attacked to save the other martial artists in the formation.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana rolled up his sleeves and stopped. ¡°From the looks of it, you have not fulfilled my expectations of you. In that case, the Divine


    Martial Realm will return to my hands from now on. I will rebuild order!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Divine Martial Supremacies turned pale with fright. The martial artists looked at each other while the Great Dao Inheritors were extremely nervous, as if they were facing a great enemy.


    No Great Dao Inheritor dared to take the initiative to attack because the appearance of Martial Ancestor Nirvana was too powerful. After all, he had easily dismantled the Grand Divine Martial Formation that they were helpless against.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor¡­ I¡¯m afraid this is against the rules¡­¡±


    An old Divine Martial Supremacy spoke with a hesitant expression.


    The other Divine Martial Supremacies nodded, but they did not dare to strongly oppose it. The reason for that was because they had indeed embarrassed themselves in today¡¯s battle. Most importantly, they were prepared to sacrifice a large number of martial artists to achieve their goal. They were ashamed to be caught red-handed.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana replied, ¡°Then have you followed the rules? There¡¯s no need to discuss this anymore. You should now think about how to protect your position as Divine Martial Supremacies instead!¡±


    The Divine Martial Supremacies immediately panicked and lowered their heads.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana turned around and faced the Great Dao Inheritors. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, he said, ¡°MO Wang, your ideals have moved me, but there should not be so much death on the path of pursuing myriad Daos together. Today, I will give everyone here a chance. If anyone can hurt me, I will agree not to suppress other Daos. I can even open the door to the Xuanhuang Great World to you.¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s expression changed drastically and he hastily said, ¡°Senior, how can we be your opponent? You¡­


    ¡°Why? The idea of attacking me already made you scared?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana interrupted with an unquestionable tone.


    The martial artists all held their heads high and looked at the anomalies with contempt in their eyes.


    The battle today had dealt them a heavy blow. They even suspected if the Martial Dao was really the strongest. However, the appearance of Martial Ancestor Nirvana had allowed them to regain their confidence.


    ¡°Hmph, Martial Ancestor, you¡¯re too arrogant!¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor snorted. He stepped forward as if he was prepared to accept Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s display of strength.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said, ¡°How can there be no difficulties on the road of pursuing your dreams? Right now, I have given you a glimmer of hope. This hope can save you millions of years or even longer. If you wish to give up, then leave. However, the Divine Martial Realm will take revenge for today¡¯s actions. You will encounter unprecedented revenge from the anger of the Martial Dao!¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor frowned. Evidently, he was intimidated.


    MO Wang gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Senior, are you serious?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana replied, ¡°There are always some grudges that need to be written off.¡¯


    MO Wang turned to look at the other Great Dao Inheritors. Everyone was silent. Evidently, no one believed the promise of Martial Ancestor Nirvana. What if this was a trap?


    ¡°How domineering! ¡±


    Ye Zhan muttered. He clenched his fists and felt very unhappy.


    He hated the domineering attitude of the Divine Martial Realm the most. Back then, the Ye Clan was also facing such a domineering attitude.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly stepped forward. Ye Zhan, Lu Shenzhou, and the Seventh Wisdom King were immediately excited.


    Here it comes!


    ¡°If you can leave after this, bring my people back to the Endless Void!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered MO Wang¡¯s ears. This was a sound transmission technique that only MO Wang could hear.


    MO Wang looked at him in disbelief. He did not expect the Dao Ancestor to step forward.


    In MO Wang¡¯s opinion, the Dao Ancestor was unfathomable, but he kept a low profile. It could even be said that he was timid. However, such a timid person actually stood up at the critical moment.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s image changed in his eyes.


    Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, Absolute Beginning Buddha, Daoming Ancestor, Killing


    Ancestor, Punishment Heaven, Sorcerer Ancestor, Divine Sword Ancestor,


    Furious Heaven Ancestor, Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, Bizarre Source Ancestor, Asura Blood Ancestor, and the Great Heaven God Emperor all looked at Jiang Changsheng in surprise.


    Martial artists and cultivators from both sides also looked at Jiang


    Changsheng. At that moment, he became the most eye-catching existence.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana turned around and said nothing to Jiang Changsheng.


    Wu Xin looked at Jiang Changsheng with flickering eyes.


    ¡°Since you want to resolve the grudges between us, why don¡¯t we stay away from here to avoid implicating others and creating new grudges?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and echoed in the Ultimate Boundary.


    Without another word, Martial Ancestor Nirvana flew up with Jiang Changsheng following closely behind. Everyone looked up.


    The Ye Ancestor lamented, ¡°The sky is about to change.¡±


    Right now, he had an inexplicable trust in the Dao Ancestor. He felt that the Dao Ancestor would succeed!


    Jiang Changsheng and Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood opposite each other. The two of them flew to the peak of the universe. Even though they were far away, everyone below could see them clearly. There were no mortals present.


    ¡°What Dao are you from?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana finally spoke. Evidently, he had never heard of Jiang Changsheng before.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. It seemed like the reputation of the


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Heavenly Court was not as great as he had imagined.


    ¡°Immortal Dao.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was indifferent when he heard those words. He merely raised his hand, indicating that Jiang Changsheng could take action.


    ¡°There are 3000 Great Dao, and each has its own opportunities. Today, I am willing to open up a prosperous era for all beings!¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, he raised his hands and threw out the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Sky-Piercing Tower before disappearing into the depths of the Ultimate Boundary..

 Chapter 446 - Chapter 446: Legendary Achievement, Change of Era

    Chapter 446: Legendary Achievement, Change of Era


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    He was willing to open up a prosperous era for all beings!


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words moved the cultivators of the various Great Daos. Ye Zhan, Lu Shenzhou, and the Seventh Wisdom King were even more honored.


    The Ye Ancestor was secretly amazed. The Dao Ancestor had such a huge plan!


    His words made this embarrassment glorious and meaningful!


    Even the martial artists in the distance were moved. The way they looked at Jiang Changsheng changed.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana snorted but did not say anything. He merely waved his hand and gestured for Jiang Changsheng to attack.


    However, Jiang Changsheng did not attack. An existence that could suppress the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies was not someone his clone could defeat.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was unwilling to move, Martial Ancestor Nirvana immediately waved his horsetail whisk and the familiar strong wind swept forward as Jiang Changsheng faced it.


    Boom!


    The strong wind dissipated and he arrived before Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    This scene greatly boosted the expressions of the Great Dao Inheritors!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana raised his left palm, wanting to hit Jiang Changsheng. He keenly noticed that a strand of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hair was flickering, so he instinctively dodged.


    In an instant, a strong light burst out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body and rapidly expanded, drowning out his physical body. The strong light shone on everyone¡¯s faces and illuminated their shocked expressions.


    The 18 Divine Martial Supremacies were the most shocked. They had long heard of the Dao Ancestor, but in their eyes, the Dao Ancestor was still insufficient when compared to those abnormalities that had caused trouble for a long time. Therefore, they were willing to use the Dao Ancestor as a whetstone for the Supreme Kunlun.


    However, they did not expect that the Dao Ancestor could fight against the Martial Ancestor!


    After using Heaven and Earth Destruction, the strong light dissipated and Jiang Changsheng immediately jumped away. As expected, Martial Ancestor Nirvana dodged it.


    This fellow was too fast!


    The moment the two of them fought, Jiang Changsheng had already used two strands of his hair that were imbued with the Divine Power of Heaven and Earth Destruction. In the face of Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s attack, he could only use Heaven and Earth Destruction to block it. This was the reason why he broke through the strong wind.


    The strong wind of Martial Ancestor Nirvana was not as simple as it seemed. Even though it had helped everyone to recover earlier, if it brush against his enemies, this strong wind would be filled with endless killing intent. Therefore, he subconsciously used Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    ¡°I have to find an opportunity!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Fortunately, he was well-prepared. He had prepared a lot of hair imbued with Heaven and Earth Destruction, enough for him to use.


    However, if this continued, this would end in a stalemate until he had no more hairs that were imbued with Heaven and Earth Destruction. If he already could not even kill Wu Xin like this, there was no need to mention Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    He had to find a window of opportunity!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana looked down at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Such extreme destructive power. I will remember the Immortal Dao, but it will not be so easy to hurt me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, nine rays of golden light appeared above


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s head. They were like divine light descending at an extremely fast speed!


    It was the Da Yi World Piercing Arrow!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately understood that his original body was helping him!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana raised his head and waved his horsetail whisk.


    The moment he waved his horsetail whisk, Jiang Changsheng grabbed his head and threw out dozens of strands of hair, turning them into dozens of Dao Heart Clones that attacked.


    The first golden light was destroyed, and the remaining eight golden lights were dodged. They hovered in the air at high speed and surrounded Jiang Changsheng and Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was surrounded by dozens of Dao Heart Clones, but he appeared extremely calm as if he was strolling around. With a wave of his horsetail whisk, he killed many Dao Heart Clones.


    Everyone was amazed by this scene. The strength of Martial Ancestor Nirvana and the remarkable abilities of the Dao Ancestor were on par for the time being.


    MO Wang¡¯s expression was sluggish. The Dao Ancestor could already fight against his senior to this extent?


    Seeing that the distance between Martial Ancestor Nirvana and the Dao Ancestor was getting closer and closer, the Dao Ancestor faced him and took a step forward. He seemed to be stepping in the void, but it was this step that caused the Ultimate Boundary to lose its color.


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    This time, it was not from the hairs of the Great Dao Transformation, but Jiang Changsheng using all the magic power of his clone.


    He did not hold back!


    A strong light burst out and the speed of Heaven and Earth Destruction far exceeded before. It practically drowned Martial Ancestor Nirvana in an instant.


    The eight rays of golden light also shot into the strong light, preventing Martial Ancestor Nirvana from dodging!


    Boom¡ª


    The terrifying power made the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies raise their hands in unison and use their own martial origin to protect the martial artists behind them. The Great Dao Inheritors did the same and protected their subordinates.


    However, when their power spread out and touched the strong light, their power instantly melted.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    The expressions of the experts on both sides changed drastically, and tempestuous waves surged in their hearts. They subconsciously wanted to retreat, but fortunately, the Heaven and Earth Destruction did not affect everyone below. It only destroyed the barrier created by the experts.


    Ye Zhan, Lu Shenzhou, and the Seventh Wisdom King closed their eyes, unable to look directly at the intense light of Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    ¡°It¡¯s this move! It¡¯s this move!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou was extremely excited. His voice echoed in Ye Zhan and the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s ears.


    The Ye Ancestor in his soul form narrowed his eyes. He could no longer see the Dao Ancestor and Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    When the strong light retracted and the void of the Ultimate Boundary recovered its color, the high-level experts took the lead to look over. Only a figure remained above.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    The Dao Ancestor had disappeared!


    The Daoist robe of Martial Ancestor Nirvana shattered. He lowered his head and looked at his right hand. His right sleeve and right palm had disappeared, along with his horsetail whisk. Fresh blood dripped down. His blood was golden.


    ¡°You¡¯re hurt!¡±


    A loud laughter broke the silence. The one who laughed was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. He had an excited expression, as if he had seen something rare!


    Even those in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm could see that the right hand of Martial Ancestor Nirvana had disappeared and that the bones of his hand were dripping with blood.


    Whoosh!


    Everyone was in an uproar, setting off a huge commotion.


    The 18 Divine Martial Supremacies did not expect Martial Ancestor Nirvana to be slapped in the face. They immediately became anxious. They could not allow the existence of other Great Daos.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded and pulled everyone¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    That¡¯s right!


    Where did the Dao Ancestor go?


    ¡°He injured me with his own sacrifice.¡±


    The voice of Martial Ancestor Nirvana sounded. His tone was colder than before, but it was still very calm.


    His words stunned everyone. The Dao Ancestor had decisively chosen to die in order to injure Martial Ancestor Nirvana?


    They suddenly remembered what the Dao Ancestor had said¡­


    ¡°There are 3000 Great Dao, and each has its own opportunities. Today, I am willing to open up a prosperous era for all beings!¡±


    These words surfaced in everyone¡¯s mind. When they thought about it again, their feelings were completely different.


    Even everyone on the side of the Martial Dao felt emotional. They believed that the Dao Ancestor could fight against Martial Ancestor Nirvana. However,


    perhaps the Dao Ancestor was aware of the gap between him and Martial Ancestor Nirvana, so he chose the most sure-fire strategy.


    From the standpoint of an anomaly, the Dao Ancestor could not lose.


    If even the martial artists was like this, there was no need to mention the other Great Dao cultivators.


    The Dao Ancestor died for them!


    ¡°Impossible! The Dao Ancestor cannot be dead!¡±


    Ye Zhan roared at the top of his lungs. His eyes were bloodshot and the veins on his neck were bulging.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was in a trance and felt that everything was a dream.


    The Ye Ancestor was dumbstruck.


    How was that possible?


    Why would the Dao Ancestor choose this method¡­


    Lu Shenzhou thought of something and immediately sent a voice transmission to Ye Zhan. When Ye Zhan heard that, his anger immediately disappeared and was replaced by astonishment.


    ¡°From now on, the era of Martial Dao supremacy has passed. The era of myriad Daos has arrived. All of you should thank the Dao Ancestor. In order to implement his ideals, he did not choose to kill, but to sacrifice. This spirit is even greater!¡±


    The voice of Martial Ancestor Nirvana sounded. Hearing his words, the cultivators of the Great Daos all cheered loudly.


    The Divine Martial Supremacies could no longer restrain themselves, wishing everything could stop.


    What a joke!


    The Martial Dao had suppressed these anomalies for so many years. How could it be let go just like that?


    Once these anomalies matured, they would take revenge on the Martial Dao sooner or later. Moreover, they would be facing them all together!


    ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. If you still want to retain your position as Divine Martial Supremacies, then shut up!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana berated, angering the eighteen Divine Martial Supremacies until their faces turned red or gloomy.


    The morale of the martial artists had plummeted, but most of them were immersed in the feat of the Dao Ancestor sacrificing himself.


    This matter was destined to become a legend throughout the ages, and the name of the Dao Ancestor would definitely be passed down for eternity. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor muttered, ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor really dead?¡±


    He looked at Ye Zhan and the others thoughtfully.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Master, why did your clone self-destruct? What are they talking about? I feel so excited!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, Master, it seems like your clone has frightened that masked guy!¡±


    Bai Qi shouted and her voice echoed in the hall, causing White Dragon to wake up.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng found it noisy, he enjoyed it deep down.


    It had to be said that Bai Qi¡¯s talent for scheming was maxed out. Every word she said was secretly praising him.


    He could also see through her intentions, but he did not point it out.


    Words of advice were unpleasant to the ears, but who did not want to hear words of flattery?


    Jiang Changsheng cut off the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and allowed their vision to return to normal. There was no need to watch what happened after that.


    Mu Lingluo sighed with emotion and said, ¡°There¡¯s always someone better. I didn¡¯t even dare to imagine so many experts gathering together to fight.¡±


    Ever since she broke away from the mortal realm, the number of battles she had seen had rarely reached the scale of millions.


    Bai Qi nodded with all her might and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed spectacular and eye-opening. However, no matter how strong they are, they are no match for Master. Master was toying with them with just a clone. What Martial Dao? It¡¯s nothing in front of the Ancestor of All Immortals!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glared at her. Her words were inappropriate. It seemed like she was too excited.


    He looked at Mu Lingluo and said, ¡°Cultivate well. The Kunlun Field is still a long way from the Divine Martial Realm, not to mention existences above the Divine Martial Realm. Who can be sure that the Divine Martial Realm is really the strongest?¡±


    The appearance and attitude of Martial Ancestor Nirvana meant that there must be a force restraining him. Therefore, he had no choice but to appear when the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies made a mistake.


    If Martial Ancestor Nirvana reigned supreme, why would he need to beat around the bush?


    Jiang Changsheng thought of Great Cold Heaven, the person who created the Eternal Cold Wave. How many heavens were there in the Divine Martial Realm and where were they?


    The battle between his clone and Martial Ancestor Nirvana allowed him to clearly sense that the other party was definitely an existence above the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fortunately, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had his own principles. He only hoped that he was not hypocritical and would keep to his promise. However, this would depend on his subsequent actions.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of the Soul Skeleton Empress¡¯ past. The Soul Skeleton Empress seemed to have been tricked by Celestial Venerable Nirvana, but how could they with their image and bloodthirsty nature return to the Divine Martial Realm? With the power of the Grand Divine Martial


    Formation, Jiang Changsheng felt that it was not difficult for the Divine Martial Realm to clean up the Blood Realm. Perhaps the Soul Skeleton Empress could survive time and time again because of Celestial Venerable Nirvana¡¯s benevolence.


    Then again!


    The survival reward this time must be amazing!

 Chapter 447 - Chapter 447: The Dao Ancestor of Thousand Manifestations, Unprecedented

    Chapter 447: The Dao Ancestor of Thousand Manifestations, Unprecedented


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    While Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were still discussing the war in the Divine Martial Realm, Jiang Changsheng had already closed his eyes to rest and wait for the survival reward to arrive.


    How many experts had his clone encountered in this war? This war would definitely give him an amazing survival reward!


    Be it magical weapons or Divine Powers, he was looking forward to it.


    The survival reward notification this time took longer than before. Perhaps it was because the karma involved might be too complicated, and the system needed time to calculate it well.


    [In the 15th year of the Preach Era, MO Wang invited you to attack the Divine Martial Realm together. You have successfully escaped from this predicament and resolved a huge karmic calamity. You have survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Spiritual Object, Primordial Chaos


    Divine Origin Qi.]


    Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi?


    What was that?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Curious, he immediately inherited the memories of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was a spiritual object born at the beginning of the Great Dao. It contained the origin of the Great Dao and could increase its master¡¯s comprehension ability. At the same time, it had offensive and defensive abilities. It could defend against any form of attack on its own and control its ability at will.


    Just by looking at the introduction, it didn¡¯t seem powerful. Jiang Changsheng immediately took out the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and in an instant, a ball of purple qi appeared in his palm.


    He made it recognize him as its master. The way this spiritual object recognized its master was not to refine the restriction, but to merge with one¡¯s soul and form a resonance. From then on, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi could not be separated from him unless his soul dissipated.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi rapidly expanded and enveloped Jiang Changsheng, similar to an immortal mist surrounding the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi only took a glance before they retracted their gaze.


    There were too many mysteries about Jiang Changsheng, but his identity as the Ancestor of All Immortals made everything seem reasonable.


    Within the Mental Wander Realm, Ye Zhan flew into the sky and arrived at a palace. He quickly found Bai Qi who was surrounded by a group of female demons.


    ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor okay?¡±


    Ye Zhan pushed away the group of banshees and asked anxiously.


    Bai Qi laid on the chair and lazily said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? How can Master not be okay?¡±


    Ye Zhan hurriedly asked, ¡°Then when was the last time you saw him?¡±


    ¡°Just now!¡±


    Bai Qi answered. Ye Zhan immediately breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that.


    Seeing his expression, Bai Qi stared at him and burst into laughter. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you thought that the master during the battle in the Divine Martial Realm was actually him? I even accompanied him to watch the battle. Master used a clone to intimidate so many experts in the Divine Martial Realm. His skills are absolutely beyond our imagination.¡±


    Ye Zhan smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°I¡¯m ashamed. I was rash.¡±


    He was excited.


    How capable was the Dao Ancestor to open up a prosperous era with just one clone?


    He immediately bid farewell and left. At present, he was not completely safe and could not stay in the Mental Wander Realm for too long.


    After Ye Zhan disappeared, the group of female demons became excited and curiously asked about the battle in the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°You want to know? This is not something you can understand at your level. You only need to know that the Dao Ancestor is invincible¡­¡±


    Spring passed and autumn came.


    It took 10 years before Jiang Changsheng fused the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi with his soul. From then on, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was like a part of him that could be controlled at will.


    The moment the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi fused with him, he felt that his perception of law power had become clearer. Even his control of his magic power had become easier and more fine.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi could change its size at will. The energy contained in it was extremely huge and could even form a sea of qi that could drown the entire Kunlun Field. Those who were trapped in it would lose their bearings.


    The purple Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi coiled around the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and constantly changed its form. It was beautiful and the more Jiang Changsheng looked at it, the more he liked it.


    He immediately disappeared from the hall and brought the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin into the void.


    He created a clone and let it attack him.


    As soon as the clone appeared, he attacked Jiang Changsheng without another word and used all sorts of Divine Powers.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm, Heaven and Earth Change,


    Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, Universe Palm, Da Yi World Piercing Arrow, Wondrous Sect Dharma Idol, Bright Sun Tathagata, Nine Words of Truth¡­


    No matter what methods the clone used, it could not break through the defense of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi quickly changed its form and formed a defense barrier without any blind spots. As soon as the magic power was removed, it was dispersed.


    If his clone had not used his magic power, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi would have directly melted it instead of just scattering it.


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood. He practically did not move an inch, but the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi automatically blocked all the attacks.


    He even had a bold idea!


    Should he let his clone cast Heaven and Earth Destruction?


    He shivered and hastily abandoned this idea as he warned himself in his heart, ¡°I can¡¯t be arrogant and careless¡­ Those dead enemies overestimated their strength¡­¡¯


    If he were to be blown up by his clone, that would be too unfair.


    After some experiments, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace after his clone exhausted his magic power.


    There was one special thing about the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, and that was that Jiang Changsheng did not need to use his magic power to operate it. It would also absorb all kinds of spiritual energy, including martial arts spiritual energy. As long as it was the essence of energy, it could absorb it and fill it up.


    As expected of a Great Dao Spiritual Object!


    The more Jiang Changsheng looked at it, the more he liked it. He felt that other than being powerful, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was also a treasure. The law power contained in it could allow him to comprehend it for a long time, just like his Hell.


    Hell had provided a lot of help with his cultivation in the Karma Dao. He did not rely on just the Dao Technique to achieve his current achievements.


    Jiang Changsheng composed himself and used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to track Lu Shenzhou and the rest.


    He discovered that Lu Shenzhou and the other two were still in the Divine Martial Realm. They were not the only ones. The other Great Dao Inheritors were also there, and the Divine Martial Realm was being repaired. Too many Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts had participated in this war, causing irreversible damage to the Divine Martial Realm and requiring them to personally repair it.


    In the past ten years, there was an additional group of believers from the


    Xuanhuang Great World and other Great Daos cultivators in the Mental Wander Realm. All of them were attracted by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s dedication. There were always some people who cared about the common people and strength was only a tool for them to fulfill their dreams. Of course, there was also help from


    Ye Zhan and Lu Shenzhou.


    It was worth mentioning that the Seventh Wisdom King had finally entered the Mental Wander Realm with the Ye Ancestor.


    The two martial artists from different eras were shocked by Mental Wander


    Realm. Their doubts had finally been unraveled. No wonder Ye Zhan and Lu Shenzhou were always so secretive. No wonder they were filled with blind trust in the Dao Ancestor.


    The Ye Ancestor said that the Mental Wander Realm was definitely the most fortunate creation. The value of the Mental Wander Realm was far greater than it seemed on the surface. Most importantly, the existence of the Mental Wander Realm gave mortals the opportunity to become stronger, and this opportunity was given to them indiscriminately.


    Based on the Mental Wander Realm alone, the Ye Ancestor felt that the Dao Ancestor had surpassed the Divine Martial Realm. At the very least, the martial arts in the Divine Martial Realm were divided into different levels.


    Furthermore, there were deep differences between sects.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw that the cultivators from the other Daos were still alive, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. This meant that Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not break his promise.


    However, as the number of new believers in Mental Wander Realm increased, the news that he was still alive would inevitably spread.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked at Bai Qi with a thought.


    Bai Qi opened her eyes and revealed a charming smile before nodding vigorously.


    In the Divine Martial Realm, there were many pavilions among the mountains.


    When Feng Yu walked into the courtyard, a man and a woman who were training immediately walked up to him.


    ¡°Brother, how¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Brother, can we cultivate other Daos in the future?¡±


    They were Feng Yu¡¯s younger siblings. Ever since they heard that the golden age of myriad Daos was coming. they had been very excited. Their talent in the Martial Dao was extremely mediocre. As such, it was hard for them to achieve anything. Naturally, they wanted to find their own opportunities to become stronger through other Daos.


    Feng Yu sat at the stone table and poured himself a pot of tea. ¡°The Martial Ancestor Nirvana is determined to keep his promise. He only needs time to suppress the objections in the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Speaking of this, his eyes were filled with admiration.


    He never expected that a Martial Dao calamity would open a new era, and an unprecedented one at that.


    Fengling sat down and held her cheeks with both hands. She said with admiration obvious on her face, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the Dao Ancestor. I heard that the Dao Ancestor was as handsome as a painting. Unfortunately, he¡¯s dead.¡±


    The deed of the Dao Ancestor sacrificing himself to open the myriad Daos had already spread throughout the Divine Martial Realm, causing many young martial artists to be overwhelmed with emotions.


    The Divine Martial Realm promoted righteousness and peace. The lower one¡¯s realm was, the more they believed in it.


    Feng Yu shook his head and laughed. ¡°The Dao Ancestor is not dead. Nowadays, a rumor is spreading around that the Dao Ancestor has a thousand manifestations and a hundred reincarnations. In the previous battle, only his body had died, so the Dao Ancestor is still alive.¡±


    ¡°Wow!¡±


    Fengling widened her eyes and became even more excited. Her younger brother, Feng Lun, also revealed a curious expression.


    Feng Yu sighed and said, ¡°The battle ten years ago could be considered to have glorified the Dao Ancestor¡¯s reputation. Even Martial Ancestor Nirvana praised him. Once the Eternal Cold Wave ends, the name of the Dao Ancestor will definitely spread throughout the 3000 worlds.¡±


    Feng Lun lamented, ¡°The Martial Ancestor is really magnanimous. This is the bearing that a martial artist should have!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. There are more and more voices supporting the Martial Ancestor in the Divine Martial Realm. In fact, the Divine Martial Realm is tired of endless battles.¡±


    Feng Yu nodded, but he looked confused.


    If the golden age of myriad Daos were to begin, who should he take revenge


    Over the years, he became more and more afraid of losing his family, so he began to be afraid of revenge.


    Especially after the battle ten years ago, he realized that he was very insignificant. Even with his fortuitous encounter, he could not bear the consequences of revenge.


    Times had changed, and he had to find his own path.


    What should be his motivation to train?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In a hall, MO Wang, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, the Great Heaven God Emperor, and Punishment Heaven gathered together without any other Great Dao Inheritors.


    ¡°As expected, the Dao Ancestor is still alive. Just a clone of his had opened up a prosperous era. It can be considered world-shocking. Right now, even the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm believe that the Dao Ancestor possesses strength second only to the Martial Ancestor.¡±


    MO Wang said slowly with a complicated tone.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor stroked his beard and said, ¡°I think another thing is even more terrifying.. That is, how did the news of the Dao


    Ancestor spread? His three subordinates? How can they have such influence?¡±

 Chapter 448 - Chapter 448: Myriad Dao Convention, Battle of Martial Arts

    Chapter 448: Myriad Dao Convention, Battle of Martial Arts


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions are indeed worthy of his current reputation.¡± Punishment Heaven spoke with admiration.


    In his opinion, they were also the beneficiaries in this matter. They did not have the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone. If they were to challenge the Martial Ancestor, the outcome would be hard to say.


    MO Wang nodded. He was also very grateful to the Dao Ancestor because he had stood up at the critical juncture.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor said, ¡°Perhaps it was arranged by the Martial Ancestor to promote the achievements of the Dao Ancestor and help him push forward the prosperous era of the myriad Daos. Plus, don¡¯t think that he has compromised. This Martial Ancestor Nirvana was a scheming person when he was still a Celestial Venerable. He is definitely not an innocent and kind person.¡±


    Punishment Heaven snorted and said, ¡°His calculations are not difficult to guess. It is obvious that there is something that threatens him. Therefore, he needs our strength. Or rather, the true Martial Dao calamity has just begun. It is a calamity that the Martial Dao cannot withstand.¡±


    MO Wang took a deep breath and said, ¡°Regardless of whether it is related to the great calamity or not, we have survived through this crisis. In the future, we no longer have to hide.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor mocked, ¡°Sect Master MO, why didn¡¯t you tell us that you were cooperating with the Martial Ancestor? The subsequent situation is clearly out of control. Even you didn¡¯t expect him to take us down at the last minute.¡±


    MO Wang remained silent. He was indeed uncomfortable.


    For a moment, the hall fell into silence. The four Great Dao Inheritors each had their own thoughts.


    Within the Mental Wander Realm, a huge mountain range that was similar to a dragon floated above the ocean. Looking from afar, it was an extremely spectacular sight.


    ¡°Back then, there was no Divine Martial Venerable in the Divine Martial Realm.


    At that time, a Martial Lord proposed to recruit all clans to serve the Divine Martial Realm. As for me, the founder of the Ye Clan, I was the first person to refuse to become a Divine Martial Venerable¡­


    The Ye Ancestor sat under the tree and narrated the glory of the past.


    In front of him, a large number of young immortal cultivators, both men and women, had gathered. There were even little demons.


    In the distance, Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan stood together and watched this scene in silence for a long time.


    ¡°This is the Ye Ancestor? Why¡­¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said with a strange expression. He did not give a specific description.


    Ye Zhan said helplessly, ¡°Perhaps he has been holding it in for too long. Weren¡¯t you also very excited when we came in? By the way, where¡¯s the


    Seventh Wisdom King?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou rolled his eyes and said, ¡°That guy is creating the ancient ruins he encountered. To think he remembered it so clearly.¡±


    Ye Zhan smiled and said, ¡°It seems like this Seventh Wisdom King has a big plan. If an immortal cultivator can obtain enlightenment from his ruins, it will be a great merit.¡±


    Great merit?


    Lu Shenzhuo was shocked and immediately disappeared.


    At the very least, Ye Zhan had been an emperor before, so he immediately understood what was going on and cursed, ¡°What thieves!¡±


    The leader of the Earth Immortals!


    That was the goal that all the immortal cultivators pursued, especially those with good talents, including Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan.


    But what they wanted was to help their own people. After all, they were immortals of the Heavenly Court and had to avoid arousing suspicion. However, they could promote their own people. In that case, it would be beneficial and harmless, as the leader of the Earth Immortals would remember their kindness.


    The Seventh Wisdom King did not belong to the Heavenly Court, so they could help him obtain the position. However, they knew the Seventh Wisdom King too well. If he were to become the leader of the Earth Immortals, he would not be grateful to them. Instead, he would disdain them. If that were to really happen, it would not be easy to find the Seventh Wisdom King in the future!


    Even though they did not know how much power the leader of the Earth Immortals would wield, just the name alone was not simple.


    Ye Zhan also left quickly while the Ye Ancestor continued to talk about his and the Ye Clan¡¯s glory. For those curious immortal cultivators, everything was novel and interesting.


    Under the influence of news of the leader of the Earth Immortals, the story of the great battle in the Divine Martial Realm gradually spread because more and more believers witnessed it.


    After these people entered the Mental Wander Realm, they were also stunned. All of them were obsessed with this place. Then, in order to integrate into their believers, they used the great battle in the Divine Martial Realm as a topic of discussion and quickly obtained some credibility. Such treatment made them begin to flatter the Dao Ancestor in reality, in hopes that they could rope in more people to become believers.


    There was a mystical phenomenon in the Mental Wander Realm, and that was that whoever became a believer would remember the kindness of those who guided them here. Anyone who came here understood that this was a great opportunity, and therefore, they were extremely grateful to the guide. It was precisely because of this that most believers liked to dig and rope in new believers.


    It was precisely because of this mentality and phenomenon that many branches of interests had formed in the Mental Wander Realm.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, ever since he fused the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, Jiang Changsheng had been refining pills and was not actively cultivating.


    He was waiting for the discussion in the Divine Martial Realm to end. If Martial Ancestor Nirvana changed his mind, he could make preparations in advance.


    And today, he finally received the news from Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan¡¯s hearts.


    The Divine Martial Realm had already issued an edict. From now on, there were no longer restrictions on other cultivation systems and the term ¡®anomaly¡¯ was removed. Both of them were very happy and believed that it was all thanks to the Dao Ancestor.


    As for the Seventh Wisdom King¡­


    This guy was still unaware of this and was still immersed in the Mental Wander


    Realm. The same was true for the Ye Ancestor.


    In addition, MO Wang had promised to send them back.


    This matter was finally over. In the future, the Divine Martial Realm would save the 3000 worlds, resolve the Eternal Cold Wave, and announce the existence of the myriad Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng could finally cultivate.


    Before he started cultivating, he split into two clones. One stayed in the hall to wait while the other headed towards the Ultimate Boundary.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not in the hall. Recently, there had been some conflict between the female immortals of the Heavenly Court. Mu Lingluo went to deal with it while Bai Qi just liked to be there to watch the show.


    Jiang Changsheng already knew about these things. It was similar to the stories in the myths of his previous life. A fairy descended to the mortal world and had a relationship with a mortal. Even though the Heavenly Court did not restrict matters of the heart, this fairy wanted to give up her position as an immortal. As this would damage the dignity of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Emperor was furious.


    The immortal position could only be accepted, never given up. If this was a precedent, wouldn¡¯t the immortal position of the Heavenly Court be deemed worthless in the future?


    This matter became more and more serious, and it had even spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    Queen Mother Yang had a good relationship with that fairy. After all, she was the one who promoted her, so she was pleading for leniency.


    Jiang Changsheng was rather open-minded. Without external enemies, there would always be internal conflicts, not to mention that such things would happen sooner or later.


    Today, a fairy had descended to the mortal world. In the future, perhaps a female legitimate god wanted to give an immortal position to a mortal.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes to cultivate, the progress of the secular world began to speed up.


    A few years later.


    MO Wang brought Lu Shenzhou, Ye Zhan, and the Seventh Wisdom King to the void near the Kunlun Field. And what welcomed them was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    When they saw Jiang Changsheng, the three of them were extremely excited. They immediately flew over and knelt down to him.


    MO Wang slowly floated over and asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, is this the real you or a clone?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The clone is the real me, and the real me is the clone. Why do you care? There is only good karma between us.¡±


    A smile appeared on MO Wang¡¯s face when he heard the word good karma. He sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. I owe you a favor. If you need anything in the future, use this ancient jade to contact me.¡±


    He threw out another piece of ancient jade. Jiang Changsheng caught it and found that it was heavier than the previous ones.


    ¡°In addition, when the Eternal Cold Wave ends, the Martial Ancestor plans to summon all the Great Dao Inheritors in the Endless Void to enter the Divine Martial Realm together and hold the Myriad Dao Convention. It will be considered as lifting the first page of the golden age of the myriad Daos. He specially instructed me to invite you because you have played a key role in the establishment of the Myriad Dao Convention.¡±


    Mo Wang added, his tone filled with emotion.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    MO Wang did not say anything else and left soon after.


    Jiang Changsheng brought Ye Zhan and the other two back to the Heavenly Court. During this period, the three of them had many things to say, but seeing that Jiang Changsheng was not in the mood to talk, they could only restrain themselves.


    When they returned to their training hall, the three of them felt as if a lifetime had passed.


    The Seventh Wisdom King asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor ask us any questions?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou shook his head and turned to leave.


    Ye Zhan smiled and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor knows everything. Why does he need to ask you?¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King was stunned. He felt that it made sense and nodded in approval.


    In the Xuanhuang Great World, a sky ship was moving forward in a melting ice-cold starry sky.


    At the top of the sky ship, on the peak of a mountain, the Supreme Kunlun sat facing the sky ship with his hands clasped in front of his dantian. Scorching qi spread from his body and swept in all directions, continuously melting the ice in the starry sky.


    A figure appeared behind him and whispered a few words before the Supreme Kunlun suddenly opened his eyes.


    He stood up and turned to look at the other party. He asked in a deep voice,


    ¡°Where are the Divine Martial Supremacies? Did they not stop him?¡±


    The martial artist who reported the news replied, ¡°The Supremacies have been placed under house arrest. The Martial Ancestor told them to reflect on themselves.¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. The Myriad Daos Era? Then what has the Divine Martial Realm been doing all these years? Also, the Dao Ancestor killed my 72 Divine Caves and millions of martial artists. All of this is just written off?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun said in a deep voice. As he had not taken revenge on the Dao Ancestor, this matter was about to become his obsession.


    The martial artist was silent, not knowing what to say. He did not have the power to influence the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°I want to return to the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun coldly said and the sky ship stopped.


    The martial artist hastily said, ¡°Divine Martial Zun asked me to remind you not to be rash. If you don¡¯t continue to fulfill your duty to save the frozen worlds, you might be abandoned by the Martial Ancestor!¡±


    The expression of the Supreme Kunlun instantly darkened.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Indeed, don¡¯t be rash. In my opinion, this is a good thing, especially for you.¡± Laughter sounded. A spatial vortex appeared behind the martial artist and a figure walked out. It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The martial artist turned around and met the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s eyes. He instantly fell into a trance.


    The Supreme Kunlun revealed a disgusted expression and asked, ¡°Why are you here? Don¡¯t tell me the Supremacies want you to persuade me?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°This battle seems to have ended in a draw between the Martial Dao and the anomalies, but in fact, the Martial Ancestor is in power. Now that the dust has settled, you no longer have the ability to reverse the situation. After all, no matter how strong you are, can you be stronger than the combined forces of 18 Divine Martial Supremacies? Now that the Myriad Daos Era is about to start, the Dao Ancestor you hate has become a sage that the Martial Ancestor admires. If you deal with him, the Martial Ancestor will definitely erase your credit for saving the frozen worlds. Instead of wasting your efforts, why don¡¯t you use the Myriad Daos Era to strengthen yourself?¡±


    ¡°Supreme Kunlun, your talents are incomparable. However, the Martial Dao has restricted your talents. You know very well how strong you will become once you let go of these restrictions.. As long as you are strong enough, why should you care about the Divine Martial Realm and the Martial Ancestor?¡±

 Chapter 449 - Chapter 449: Legend Appears, Expanding Believers

    Chapter 449: Legend Appears, Expanding Believers


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Xuanhuang Great World was in turmoil, and the Kunlun Field also had its own thousands of stories.


    When Jiang Changsheng ended his seclusion and opened his eyes again, it was already 127 years since the Preach Era started. He was also more than 2,000 years old, reaching 2,011 years old.


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of his age, he felt extremely emotional. In his previous life, he had lived from the Han Dynasty to the modern era.


    For mortals, the period of time seemed very long, but it was nothing to him.


    The Purple Cloud Palace was still quiet, even White Dragon was not here.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Heavenly Court and noticed that the matter with the fairy had come to an end. The Celestial Emperor had also issued a new heavenly rule that the immortal position could not be given up. Those who wanted to give up their immortal position had to suffer ten cycles of reincarnation.


    This heavenly rule was obviously aimed at curbing the relationships between immortals and mortals. The Heavenly Court allowed Immortal Gods to have seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. but they were not allowed to violate their duties as immortals for the sake of their relationship.


    Even though the matter was resolved, this story eventually spread throughout the world and even became a poignant love story.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the karma of this matter. He found that the Human Emperor had sent someone to publicize this story, and his motive was probably not good.


    There were more and more schemes.


    Jiang Changsheng was not angry. Instead, he found it interesting. Right now, he was looking down at everything in the Kunlun Field from another angle. He did not want to easily interfere in other people¡¯s lives.


    He looked at the Kunlun Field. There were more and more immortal cultivators. With the birth of various branches of the immortal sects, it had also promoted the development of the Immortal Dao. Even though the mainstream of the human world was still the Martial Dao, the strength of the immortal cultivators was improving rapidly. How to restrain the immortal cultivators had become the greatest headache for martial artists.


    Without entering the Mental Wander Realm, the threshold for ordinary people to cultivate was extremely high and immortal cultivation methods were difficult to find. Furthermore, it was extremely difficult to find a suitable immortal cultivation method for one¡¯s spiritual root.


    The cultivation world had its own brilliance. Hu Yuan, who was Wang Chen¡¯s reincarnation, had already made a name for himself in the cultivation world. Relying on the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, his growth was very fast and he could already fight against Martial Emperors without falling behind.


    At that moment, Hu Yuan was faced with a difficult choice because of the love of his child. His child had actually fallen in love with a demoness, and her status was not low. Being together with her would bring him great trouble, and the greatest trouble she would bring was the Demon Supreme.


    This female demon was the subordinate of the Demon Supreme. Even though the two demons were not in a relationship, the Demon Supreme did not want his capable subordinate to be abducted by a human kid.


    Speaking of the Demon Supreme, Jiang Changsheng thought of the spar he had promised. After so many years, the Demon Supreme had not challenged Jiang Changsheng for a long time because he had also entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng once regarded him as his greatest rival, but he had now become his believer. This feeling was indescribable.


    Jiang Changsheng did not interfere and just allowed the Demon Supreme to give Hu Yuan some experience. If this kid wanted to fight for the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals, he would have to rely on his strength to conquer everyone in the world.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng checked his incense points, luck points, and karma points.


    [Current incense points: 9,321,300,895,502] [Current luck points: 69,311,090,004,442] [Orthodoxy karma points: 27


    The luck points represented his influence, while the karma points represented the development of the Immortal Dao. All three points were accumulated and had been used before. Therefore, these numbers could not completely represent the number of incense believers of incense, luck, and the development of the Immortal Dao.


    After looking at these three points, Jiang Changsheng nodded in satisfaction. Not bad.


    He began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances. Even though the Martial Ancestor Nirvana allowed the myriad Daos to exist, the crisis could not disappear because of this. He still had to be vigilant.


    The strongest expert in the known range was maintained at 4 Heavenly Dao incense points. It seemed like the system¡¯s range had yet to cover the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°Strange, why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of his clone. It had been hundreds of years since his clone went to search for the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Sky-Piercing Tower, but he had yet to find them.


    He tried to sense the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, but unfortunately, he could not.


    ¡°Could someone have picked it up?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was very likely. At that time, many people saw him throwing away the two treasures.


    He tried to calculate who had the two pieces of magical equipment, but the result was not within the system¡¯s calculation range.


    He was not afraid. The Golden Scale Treasure Tree could only be used by immortal cultivators. Without magic power, no matter who picked it up, it could only be used as a weapon like the Sky-Piercing Tower.


    One day, when he found his weapons, they would come back.


    As for his clone, he still had sufficient magic power, so he would continue to search.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of his Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. After so many years, Feng Yu had become much stronger, causing the power contained in the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman to increase greatly.


    He wondered what choice Feng Yu would make in the Myriad Daos Era.


    In the dark void, a huge golden tree floated, and a vine wrapped around the same huge Sky-Piercing Tower. It was the Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    On the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor stood on a tree branch. She pressed her right hand against the tree trunk and frowned.


    ¡°Strange, why can¡¯t I use this treasure?¡±


    She slowly opened her eyes and her tone was filled with confusion.


    The scene of the Dao Ancestor using the Golden Scale Treasure Tree to fight was still fresh in her memory. It was not easy for her to find this treasure, but she could not use it. She felt that it was ridiculous.


    It was not only the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, but also the Sky-Piercing Tower. She could not change the size of the Sky-Piercing Tower.


    She had always believed that the Sky-Piercing Tower had the ability to change its size, so she was studying it diligently.


    ¡°Since the Dao Ancestor dared to lose it, he naturally has the confidence to take it back. Besides, aren¡¯t you afraid of being led into a trap?¡±


    A cold snort sounded. The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor turned around and saw the Absolute Beginning Buddha appearing on a tree branch in the distance. The golden Buddhist light on his body reflected the Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor snorted and said, ¡°Could it be that Buddha is also coveting these two treasures?¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha stared at her and said, ¡°Even though the Myriad Daos Era has started, can the hatred of the past be easily written off? Do you really trust Martial Ancestor Nirvana? Don¡¯t forget how he schemed against you back then.¡±


    Hearing this, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s expression darkened.


    ¡°The Eternal Cold Wave is the method of the Divine Martial Realm to eliminate the anomalies. It is also an opportunity bestowed by the Divine Martial Realm to the 3000 worlds. When the eternal cold wave recedes, a batch of Heaven


    Origin Embryo Stones will be created. How about the two of us join hands?¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha slowly said, causing the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor to look at him in surprise.


    ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    ¡°Borrow the power of the Nine Yin to create twelve Buddhas and sweep across the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha said expressionlessly, his tone filled with killing intent.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor was not surprised. Instead, she fell into deep thought.


    ¡°With just the two of us?¡±


    ¡°Then who do you think we should add?¡±


    ¡°I think the Dao Ancestor is pretty good. He can injure the Martial Ancestor with just his clone. If we want to deal with the Martial Dao, we have to rope him in!¡±


    ¡°Haha, you stole someone else¡¯s treasure and you still want to join hands with him?¡±


    ¡°The so-called Myriad Daos Era is a joke. The battle for the Great Dao is inevitable. I believe the Dao Ancestor understands. However, the Martial Dao is too strong, so we have no choice but to bow our heads.¡±


    The cold air in the Kunlun Field had started to dissipate at some point. The ice and snow that covered most of the mountains were melting, causing more and more fog in the Kunlun Field.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian were currently visiting Jiang Changsheng. They were talking about their experiences over the years, but Jiang Changsheng had already heard their thoughts.


    They wanted to open the Myriad Worlds Gate!


    The two of them talked for a long time before they made their request.


    ¡°Senior, hasn¡¯t the Myriad Daos Era arrived? If we go out adventuring now, it should be safer than before.¡¯


    Lin Haotian chuckled. Even though the Kunlun Field was huge, he was tired of staying here. He wanted to go further and take a look.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s open it now.¡±


    The two of them were stunned. They did not expect Jiang Changsheng to agree so easily.


    They were pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng doted on them very much. It was rare for them to visit him, and before they left, he even gave them two bottles of medicinal pills. After they left the 33 Layered Heavens, the two of them descended.


    ¡°Senior is still as gentle as before. It seems like we are overthinking.¡±


    Lin Haotian lamented. Before they went to the Purple Cloud Palace, the two of them had done a lot of mental preparation.


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Naturally, he won¡¯t change. However, if you and I don¡¯t improve, he will be disappointed in us. We can¡¯t squander his favoritism for us. It¡¯s better not to disturb him when we have nothing better to do.¡±


    Lin Haotian nodded and started to look forward to the opening of the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    Jiang Changsheng was spying on the void. The Divine Martial Realm was melting the Eternal Cold Wave, and its range was about to reach Kunlun Field. Many non-martial arts worlds had recovered their original appearance, and the entire Xuanhuang Great World had recovered its former vitality.


    Recently, the number of his followers had skyrocketed, and they were from the Xuanhuang Great World. He calculated with his fingers and was slightly stunned.


    These believers believed in the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and subsequently became his believers.


    During the war in the Divine Martial Realm, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree had fallen out of the Ultimate Boundary and its scorching heat had saved some worlds in advance. The majestic image of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone who saw it.


    After entering the Mental Wander Realm, they even regarded the Golden Scale Treasure Tree as one of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dharma idols.


    The Dao Ancestor had many identities, such as Pangu and Xuan Bird.


    This news also spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, attracting the attention of the believers.


    The Dao Ancestor could save so many beings by throwing down a tree. How profound was his cultivation?


    This was definitely a pleasant surprise. It was not Jiang Changsheng¡¯s original intention to use the Golden Scale Treasure Tree to save these worlds. The Golden Scale Treasure Tree had been knocked down by someone, so it could only be said that he had hit the jackpot. This batch of believers had become the first step for the Immortal Dao to spread throughout the 3000 worlds.


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. With the Xuanhuang Great World as his foundation, his incense points would soar.


    The Dao Ancestor sacrificed himself to open the myriad Daos and the sacred light of the divine tree saved all beings!


    With the existence of these two legends, the number of incense believers would bloom in the 3,000 worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly wanted to thank Martial Ancestor Nirvana. Perhaps the Martial Ancestor Nirvana had a scheme, but he had instead benefited him.


    The more incense points he had, the safer it would be for Jiang Changsheng to transcend his tribulation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other side.


    The Supreme Kunlun was approaching the Kunlun Field. He sat on a sky ship that moved forward quickly. A vast heatwave engulfed the frozen void.


    Wherever it passed, the ice fused and darkness reappeared.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor suddenly appeared behind him and said, ¡°The world ahead might be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s world.¡±


    Hearing this, the Supreme Kunlun suddenly opened his eyes and a terrifying glint burst out..

 Chapter 450 - Chapter 450: Mysterious Female Senior

    Chapter 450: Mysterious Female Senior


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Haha, don¡¯t be rash. The Dao Ancestor is an existence that can injure Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana. His strength is definitely above the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor pinched his beard and smiled. His expression was extremely crafty.


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted and said, ¡°Of course I know this. However, since we have met, I naturally can¡¯t take a detour. I also want to see what his world looks like.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and laughed. He no longer tried to dissuade him. He believed that the Supreme Kunlun would keep his word.


    The sky boat continued to move forward, and the vast heat wave swept in all directions.


    ¡°It seems like you have grasped the inheritance of Great Yan Heaven. Tsk tsk, those old guys are really generous.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor looked around and sighed.


    The Supreme Kunlun closed his eyes again and did not reply.


    ¡°If you can grasp all the Great Dao inheritances in the Endless Void and master them, perhaps you will create a Great Dao system that can subvert the Martial Dao. Supreme Kunlun, I am looking forward to seeing your future. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor muttered to himself, but the smile on his face disappeared, as if he was recalling something.


    The mountain peak fell into silence.


    After a long time.


    The sky ship finally approached the Kunlun Field. The Supreme Kunlun opened his eyes and stood up to look around.


    From afar, the Kunlun Field looked like a frozen golden ball of light. The ice on the surface was rapidly melting. The Supreme Kunlun had outstanding eyesight, and he saw the Celestial River at a glance.


    That was a heaven-made item in the Divine Martial Realm. Why was it in the world of the Dao Ancestor?


    The Supreme Kunlun saw Golden Crow in the Sun Star, a Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo above the Celestial River, and the Heavenly Soldiers who were training.


    For some reason, his heart was touched when he saw this world.


    Some long-lost memories surfaced in his mind, and the sky boar also stopped.


    On the Celestial River, some high-level Immortal Gods felt the heatwave of the


    Supreme Kunlun and opened their eyes one after another. Those Chang


    clansmen recognized the sky ship at a glance.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is here!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? The Divine Martial Realm is going to attack us?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t forget what happened before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a sky ship. It doesn¡¯t look like they¡¯re here to invade. If that¡¯s the case, they¡¯re courting death! ¡±


    ¡°This heatwave is coming from the sky ship. It seems to be removing the ice covering the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Clan Leader Chang Yueqian frowned. For some reason, he felt that the sky ship looked familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before.


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be¡­


    How was that possible?


    Chang Yueqian¡¯s expression changed drastically. His entire body trembled and cold sweat even seeped from his forehead.


    A figure appeared by his side. It was Divine Lord Zi Huan. As something big had happened, she habitually came to her father¡¯s side to ask what had happened.


    ¡°He¡¯s here¡­ He¡¯s here¡­¡±


    Chang Yueqian seemed to have lost his soul as he muttered to himself.


    Divine Lord Zi Huan hastily asked, ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°The Supreme Kunlun!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Divine Lord Zi Huan was so frightened that her beautiful face turned pale. That name also frightened her.


    She nervously asked, ¡°Should we inform the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Chang Yueqian did not answer and merely looked at the Supreme Kunlun in a daze.


    Not long after, the sky ship that affected the father and daughter¡¯s hearts left. No one came down, and the Kunlun Field was now completely free from the cold wave.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed an appreciative expression and thought to himself, ¡°3 Heavenly Dao incense points, not bad. According to Lu Shenzhou, the Supreme Kunlun is only a major realm higher than him. It seems like he has improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time.¡±


    He recognized that person as the Supreme Kunlun and naturally knew about it through Chang Yueqian and his daughter.


    A value of 3 Heavenly Dao incense points meant he was already in the fourth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm!


    Such strength was enough to sweep away most of the Eternal Giants in the 3000 worlds. Moreover, he possessed the power to eliminate the Eternal Cold Wave, so his combat strength could not be reflected by numbers.


    The scorching heat of the Golden Scale Tree could also eliminate the coldness of the Eternal Cold Wave, but the effect was far inferior to that of the Supreme Kunlun. Wherever the Supreme Kunlun passed, the ice in the void would melt, and the speed at which it melted was exaggerated. It even felt as if he was the natural enemy of the cold.


    In other words, the Supreme Kunlun had grasped the power to restrain Great Cold Heaven¡¯s powers.


    Not bad!


    This represented a survival reward with great potential!


    He had killed the 72 Divine Caves, and the Supreme Kunlun would find trouble with him sooner or later. He knew that very well.


    One of the reasons why they did not eliminate the root of the problem now was the survival reward, but the more important reason was that he had to give Martial Ancestor Nirvana face.


    The Myriad Daos Era was extremely beneficial to the spread of his faith, and he could not ruin it.


    With the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, Jiang Changsheng could continuously preach without using war.


    After ensuring that the Supreme Kunlun was far away, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and focused on his seclusion.


    In the future, he could devote more time to his seclusion. Ever since he broke through to the twelfth level of the Dao Technique, one hundred years of seclusion was too short for him. From time to time, he would feel as if he was disturbed from his sleep.


    At dusk, the red sun was as red as blood.


    The mountain range that spanned hundreds of thousands of miles was filled with dust. Broken mountains indicated that a huge battle had just happened here.


    A figure floated in mid-air, surrounded by demonic aura. It was the Demon Supreme.


    The Demon Supreme looked down with an indifferent expression and slowly said, ¡°You are very strong and a rarely seen genius in cultivation. In your realm, you are the only pure immortal cultivator. I believe you have the guidance of an expert behind you. The Mental Wander Realm is indeed a lucky place, but you are too outstanding.¡±


    In the ruins below, Hu Yuan, who was covered in blood, was half kneeling on the ground with his sword propped up. He raised his head with great difficulty and looked at the high and mighty figure with reluctance.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Is this all I can do¡­


    Hu Yuan gnashed his teeth. He was very dissatisfied with his defeat.


    The Demon Supreme coldly said, ¡°Stay away from her. Your identity will bring her misfortune. Be it you or her, you are not someone who can be at ease.¡± Hu Yuan stood up with great difficulty. Holding his sword, he looked up at the Demon Supreme and said, ¡°Why are you so tyrannical? Just because you are the


    Demon Supreme and I am a wanderer?¡±


    Impatience appeared in the Demon Supreme¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°Today, I will teach you a principle. The strong prey on the weak in this world. If the person behind you can make me fearful, I will fulfill your wish!¡±


    Hu Yuan panted as he felt bitter.


    Backer?


    The first thing he thought of was his master, but he could not contact him at all. He did not even know his background.


    He then thought of Jiang Tiansheng. He was a relative of the Heavenly Jing imperial family, but Heavenly Jing might not dare to offend the Demon Supreme. It had to be known that this Demon Supreme was an existence appreciated by the Dao Ancestor.


    Hu Yuan regretted it. If he had met that beauty later and trained hard, would he have ended up like this?


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have such a backing. If you come again, don¡¯t blame me for disregarding our relationship as fellow Daoists. I will kill you!¡± With that said, the Demon Supreme turned around and left.


    Hu Yuan breathed a sigh of relief and collapsed on the gravel ground.


    He felt unprecedented fatigue. The Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend were powerless in the opponent¡¯s hands.


    He had never felt so aggrieved.


    ¡°If I had more power¡­ No, if I were strong enough, as strong as master¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan thought of his master again. Even though he had never known how powerful his master was, he knew that his master must be very powerful.


    His master must be very disappointed to see him like this¡­


    Hu Yuan¡¯s vision gradually blurred. Vaguely, he saw a huge figure streaking across the sky and felt the patter of rain on his face.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that Demon Supreme is really ruthless.¡±


    A charming chuckle sounded from the sky. Hu Yuan¡¯s consciousness became more and more dizzy, and he could only vaguely hear it.


    ¡°What¡¯s the relationship between you and this kid? Why didn¡¯t you appear earlier? The Demon Supreme would have given you face if you said something.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about this kid. If you encounter him in the future, take care of him. He¡¯s not simple. This is your good fortune. Don¡¯t tell others.¡±


    ¡°Understood. Thank you, senior!¡± What a nice voice¡­


    Hu Yuan fainted completely.


    A long time passed.


    At the edge of the ocean, Hu Yuan sat by the sea and welcomed the sea breeze.


    Three long swords floated around him, emitting a faint silver light.


    When the waves hit, an old turtle crawled out of the sea and quickly transformed into a human.


    He came to Hu Yuan and said with a smile, ¡°These three swords are really suitable for you.¡±


    Hu Yuan opened his eyes and smiled. ¡°Prime Minister Turtle, why are you here? Where¡¯s His Majesty the Dragon King?¡±


    Prime Minister Turtle stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°There is a mountain in the East Sea. An immortal wants to open a training ground to preach the Dao and invited all the famous figures in the cultivation world. His Majesty is willing to bring you there.¡± Hu Yuan asked curiously, ¡°Which immortal is it?¡±


    ¡°Saint Qi of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°What! Saint Qi?¡±


    Hu Yuan widened his eyes and his breathing quickened.


    Saint Qi¡¯s reputation was extremely famous in the Kunlun Field. He had created many martial techniques and immortal arts and was highly respected. Even Hu Yuan admired him. He was second only to his master and the Dao Ancestor.


    Prime Minister Turtle chuckled and said, ¡°Now you know how lucky he is. Even in the Mental Wander Realm, it is impossible for you to see him.¡±


    Hu Yuan jumped up and asked, ¡°When are we going?¡±


    ¡°Right now, follow me.¡±


    Prime Minister Turtle turned around and transformed into a huge turtle. Hu Yuan hastily jumped onto the turtle shell and rode it into the distance.


    ¡°Prime Minister Turtle, I still want to ask why His Majesty thinks highly of me. Also, is there a female senior with a pleasant voice in the Dragon Palace? That very pleasant voice¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan sat down and asked carefully.


    Prime Minister Turtle chuckled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you in love with that demoness? Why? Have you fallen in love with someone else?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯m just grateful to that female senior¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan widened his eyes and said. He remembered the conversation that day. It was obvious that His Highness the Dragon King valued him because of that female senior.


    He even suspected that the female senior knew his master!


    Searching for his master had always been his obsession.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know of any female seniors in the Dragon Palace, but there are many dragon concubines with pleasant voices.¡±


    Prime Minister Turtle chuckled. He remembered the Dragon King¡¯s instructions to him.


    Take good care of this kid!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He could guess the female senior Hu Yuan mentioned. There was indeed a female senior in the Dragon Palace who often came to freeload. Even His Majesty respected her.


    However, the identity of that female senior was taboo. Even the Dragon King forbade him from inquiring about her.


    He had unintentionally heard that the female senior was related to the 33 Layered Heavens.


    The 33 Layered Heavens¡­


    The thought of it made Prime Minister Turtle tremble..

 Chapter 451 - Chapter 451: My Great Dao

    Chapter 451: My Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Court, Ninth Heaven, inside the imperial garden.


    Celestial Emperor Jiang Ziyu was currently seated and drinking with the Three Heavenly Lords. Chen Li, Venerable Bai, and Yang Zheng had become Heavenly Lords for a long time, and their prestige far exceeded the past.


    ¡°Saint Qi¡¯s second dojo has caused quite a commotion.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor smiled, and his tone was mixed with a trace of envy.


    Ever since he became the Celestial Emperor, he rarely went to the Lower Realm. There were many affairs in the Heavenly Court because he did not only have to manage one side of the empire, but also the entire human world. It involved all the races in the three realms, and there were many things that gave him a headache.


    Furthermore, he was the Celestial Emperor, so it was impossible for him to open a dojo and preach to the immortal cultivators. This was because as a Celestial Emperor, he should maintain a distance from all beings. Only in this way could he uphold justice and not be influenced by his family.


    Yang Zheng chuckled and said, ¡°It¡¯s only Saint Qi. If it were any other immortal god preaching the Dao, it might not be so extravagant.¡±


    Chen Li drank a cup of wine and said, ¡°Recently, the Demon Supreme had a battle with a human immortal cultivator. That human immortal cultivator is a


    pure immortal cultivator without any true qi in his body. His name is Hu Yuan, and he is definitely a genius in cultivation. I sent someone to investigate and discovered that someone else was paying attention to him. Your Majesty, do you know who it is?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor asked, ¡°Who?¡±


    Yang Zheng and Venerable Bai were also curious.


    ¡°Bai Qi.¡±


    ¡°Her? Hasn¡¯t she always hung out with demons? Why does she think highly of a human immortal cultivator?¡±


    ¡°It seems like this human immortal cultivator is not simple. Bai Qi would never do something meaningless without benefits.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Purple Cloud Palace is related to that pure immortal cultivator that can fight against the Demon Supreme?¡±


    At the mention of the Purple Cloud Palace, even the Celestial Emperor was moved.


    The Celestial Emperor immediately said, ¡°In that case, recruit Hu Yuan. Chen Li, I¡¯ll leave this to you!¡±


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°The Dragon King wants to bring him to the Saint Qi Dojo. At that time, I will personally recruit him. In the cultivation world, it is hard to reject the Heavenly Court¡¯s recruitment.¡±


    Venerable Bai calculated with his fingers and revealed a strange smile, but he did not say anything.


    Ever since the cold air in the Kunlun Field dissipated, the four seasons had recovered. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth had increased significantly, and the entire world was refreshed and brimming with vitality. The number of immortal cultivators had also skyrocketed, especially among humans. Immortal cultivators could be seen flying on swords and treasures.


    The Immortal Realm had become the most eye-catching place. Even the martial arts world could not compare to it.


    Saint Qi of the Heavenly Court had set up a dojo in the East Sea and preached about immortal arts. However, there was one thing that stood out from the sermon and that was Hu Yuan. He actually rejected the invitation of the Heavenly Lord, Chen Li, in the East Sea Dojo and even said that he wanted to be the leader of the Earth Immortals there, causing an uproar.


    Hu Yuan had a little fame before, and after this incident, his name had completely shaken the world.


    However, his rejection of Chen Li¡¯s invitation had also angered the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. Some of them even came down to find trouble with him.


    Only then did Hu Yuan¡¯s legendary life begin.


    Time passed.


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, slowly opened his eyes. He raised his arms and stretched his body. At the same time, he felt the thoughts of his believers and confirmed what year it was.


    He had been in seclusion for 230 years, and it was now the 357th year of the Preach Era.


    It had been more than 300 years since the war in the Divine Martial Realm!


    Time passed so quickly!


    His seclusion during this period of time allowed his cultivation to increase very quickly. He benefited from the experiences he gained during the war in the Divine Martial Realm, but he was still far from breaking through.


    The incense points had exceeded 10 trillion, but it had not triggered any new functions. Jiang Changsheng was not disappointed. His incense points were basically used to transcend the tribulation, and many of the functions had been relegated to the background. As the Immortal Dao was established, he did not even have to use the blessing function or the divine bestowel function anymore.


    However, these functions could be used, but they could not be lacking.


    Currently, the incense functions were: incense calculation, incense blessing, incense request, heaven and earth incense, incense offerings, inviting god with incense, and incense transfer.


    As Jiang Changsheng stretched his muscles, he looked at the Xuanhuang Great World.


    After more than 300 years, the Eternal Cold Wave should have completely ended, and the Myriad Daos Convention would probably start soon.


    Jiang Changsheng was still looking forward to the upcoming Myriad Dao Convention. Perhaps this was a good opportunity to promote the Immortal Dao.


    As expected, as the vision of the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth pushed into the Xuanhuang Great World, the once dazzling and beautiful starry sky reappeared. The ice that covered the starry sky had disappeared, and many wandering figures had appeared in the starry sky.


    Before he went into seclusion last time, Jiang Changsheng had reopened the Myriad Worlds Gate. One of the worlds was in the Xuanhuang Great World. He followed the aura of those believers and discovered that the world was in the middle of the Xuanhuang Great World. However, that starry sky was lonely and filled with resentment. Evidently, it was once a battlefield. Too many living beings had died there and the accumulation of resentment had become a perilous land.


    The Myriad Worlds Gate liked to connect to such a world. Perhaps only in danger could there be opportunities. The Land of Fortune that was not dangerous had long been occupied by the Divine Martial Realm.


    After looking at it for several hours, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to comprehend the Dao of karma. However, he was not going into seclusion this time. Instead, he was cultivating by deducing the karma of all beings.


    There were many people in Kunlun Field. The territory was vast, and the complicated karma was enough for Jiang Changsheng to comprehend for a long time. It was equivalent to training on the Dao of karma.


    Everything he saw and heard was karma!


    It was easy to get lost in the cultivation of the Karma Dao. You could see through the past and the future. When you saw the end of things and experienced more, you would always be touched or even impact your own concepts.


    Jiang Changsheng had the soul of two lives in him. Even though he was a mortal in his previous life, he had accepted too much information and was open-minded about many things. It was fine as long as he firmly believed in becoming stronger.


    Time continued to pass quickly. Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo went in and out several times.


    Another ten years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes as if he had woken up from a


    dream.


    ¡°That feeling just now¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought with lingering fear. He was immersed in the karma of all beings when he suddenly felt that the karma had become manic. It attacked his consciousness and frightened him back.


    This was the backlash of the law of karma!


    Even it everyone in the Kunlun Field were to join forces, they would not be able to withstand a single slap from Jiang Changsheng. However, when the karma of all beings gathered together, it was a pressure that he could not resist.


    The karma law of the Kunlun Field combined was already so powerful. How powerful was the karma of the Xuanhuang Great World gathered together?


    Jiang Changsheng shivered. He suddenly realized that some strengths did not exist in the form he knew. The strengths that could be seen were not the strongest. The strengths that could not be spied on were the strongest.


    He did not flinch. Instead, he was more interested in the Karma Dao. Such powerful strength was what he should pursue.


    Recently, he had been thinking about a problem. Should he cultivate a different Dao and use the Dao Technique as the foundation to integrate and create stronger cultivation techniques? The reason for this thought was because he was worried about something.


    The survival system was obviously an inheritance from the immortal Dao. Would there be other inheritors before it met him? After all, based on the known history, the Martial Dao was far away from the Immortal Dao. Furthermore, other cultivation systems were born in the middle. It was very likely that other inheritors of the Immortal Dao had appeared, but they had failed.


    They mainly focused on the Dao Technique. Their failure might be a reflection of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s future.


    This was also a worry born after Jiang Changsheng comprehended the Karma Dao. After prying into karma for a long time, he would worry too much about fate.


    Those who cultivate karma could pry into the karma of others, but they could not calculate themselves. This was an unstable variable.


    In addition, Jiang Changsheng discovered that even though there was a mental cultivation method after reaching the twelfth level, it was more to guide cultivators to comprehend the law powers between heaven and earth and promote the growth of their cultivation.


    ¡°If I take karma as my Great Dao, will I be able to reach the Great Overarching?¡±


    An idea surfaced in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind. He had heard of the concept of Great Overarching when he went back to visit the two dojos of the past.


    It was evident that the Great Overarching was at an extremely high level in the Immortal Dao, and it even represented omnipotence.


    Using the Dao of Karma to create a new Dao Technique, this thought quickly sprouted in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    It was also time for him to find his own Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng was prepared to use the orthodoxy revival function again to discuss the Karma Dao with the powerful immortals of the past.


    He began to recall the previous feeling of fear.


    The law of karma was stronger than the law powers he had come into contact with so far. Perhaps the laws belonged to the Great Dao, but the power of the Great Dao was higher than the power of laws.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng checked his karma points.


    [Orthodoxy Causal Value: 153,266,210,004]


    From the last time he checked, his karma points had increased sevenfold. From this, it could be seen how rapid the development of the Immortal Dao was. Jiang Changsheng squandered all the karma points and went back to the


    Immortal Dao Dojo.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me I will meet that Fairy Xiaohe again?¡±


    This thought suddenly appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    They had already met twice. If they met again, Jiang Changsheng would suspect that it was not a coincidence.


    In an instant, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness fell into chaos, and his soul seemed to be falling.


    A few breaths later, he felt his feet land on the ground and immediately opened his eyes.


    What greeted his eyes were huge mountains that towered into the clouds, surrounded by immortal qi. In front of him, there were a large number of people walking on a path towards the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng looked around. After ensuring that he did not see Fairy Xiaohe, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    As expected, it was a coincidence.


    Coincidence was better than schemes.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately followed the crowd up the mountain. He did not hear anyone else along the way. They were probably all using voice transmission.


    Along the way, through the layers of immortal mist, he saw a magnificent Daoist temple.


    The doors were already open, and people entered the hall one by one. Jiang Changsheng followed them into the hall. It was not a different world inside, but an extremely spacious hall. There were already rows of futons placed inside. He casually found a seat and sat down.


    This time, he did not encounter anyone as enthusiastic as Fairy Xiaohe. Most of the cultivators were cold and indifferent as they closed their eyes and waited. Jiang Changsheng also began to close his eyes and recall his understanding of the Dao of Karma.


    After a long time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A vast aura descended, startling Jiang Changsheng so much that he opened his eyes and looked over. The surrounding people did the same.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw the figure descending from the sky, he could not help but be stunned.


    How was that possible?


    After the shock, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with fear.


    The owner of this dojo was Fairy Xiaohe. Dressed in white, she descended with seven-colored light and sat on a huge lotus seat. As she sat down, the image of a lotus flower bloomed, dazzling the eyes¡­

 Chapter 452 - Chapter 452: True Karma, Banishment

    Chapter 452: True Karma, Banishment


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at Fairy Xiaohe in the distance, Jiang Changsheng had mixed feelings.


    He had spent more karma points this time, which meant that the value of this lecture was higher than the previous ones. Could it be that Fairy Xiaohe was stronger than Ancestor Xuan Ti?


    It seemed like this Fairy Xiaohe was much older than the Fairy Xiaohe he had seen last time.


    Jiang Changsheng adjusted his state of mind. Since he was here, he would take things as they came. It was fine as long as he kept his vigilance.


    Compared to the last time they listened to the Dao, Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s expression was even colder and her temperament was even more unfathomable.


    Fairy Xiaohe sat on the lotus seat as her indifferent gaze swept across the hall and the audience. When she glanced at Jiang Changsheng, her gaze did not change nor stop, as if the two of them did not know each other at all.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer let his imagination run wild and began to wait for the sermon.


    ¡°Because of fate, karma comes and goes. Today, I will talk about karma. I will talk about the karma between me and you. I will peek at it and explore its roots. I will touch on the shallow and the deep¡­¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe spoke. As soon as she spoke, all the Dao seekers relaxed. No matter what the reason was, at that moment, everyone put aside their distracting thoughts and began to concentrate on listening.


    Jiang Changsheng was also immersed in it.


    Fairy Xiaohe used examples of cause and effect to describe the karma between the Dao seekers. It was simple and easy to understand, allowing everyone to comprehend deeply.


    However, as time passed, Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s lecture gradually became more profound. As he listened, Jiang Changsheng began to feel confused.


    In the hall, some people looked miserable, some were excited, and some revealed expressions of pain.


    Gradually, the surrounding Dao seekers disappeared, leaving only him and Fairy Xiaohe.


    The distance between the two of them was closing. Unknowingly, Fairy Xiaohe had arrived in front of Jiang Changsheng and she stared at him as she preached.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°I came for my own Dao.¡± ¡°What kind of Dao do you want?¡±


    ¡°A Dao that becomes stronger.¡±


    ¡°Can karma become stronger?¡± ¡°All Daos can become stronger.¡±


    ¡°In that case, why choose karma?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was stumped. Only then did he realize that Fairy Xiaohe had come to him, which shocked him.


    Why did the surrounding Dao seekers disappear?


    Fairy Xiaohe revealed a faint smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to wake up so soon. As expected, you are talented. However, two million years have passed, so why are you still in the Taiyi Realm? Could it be that you have encountered something and fallen into a state of time stagnation?¡±


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng realize that the other party wanted to have a private chat with him.


    Two million years¡­


    No wonder Fairy Xiaohe already had her own dojo. She had even surpassed Ancestor Xuan Ti from the previous lecture. Of course, if Ancestor Xuan Ti was still alive, he might be stronger.


    There was also the Kunlun Leader he met during the tribulation.


    As Jiang Changsheng fantasized, he replied, ¡°Fellow Daoist is right. However, I will still feel emotional and uncomfortable if we meet again. I hope fellow Daoist can forgive me.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe smiled and said, ¡°Then I won¡¯t ask further. You and I are well aware of the power of karma. Some forces should not be crossed.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in her words. Could it be that the other party had noticed something?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s impression of Fairy Xiaohe had changed. He could no longer treat her as an ordinary immortal cultivator. Right now, she was an expert whose realm had surpassed his.


    ¡°This is the third time we¡¯ve met, so I¡¯ll impart the true meaning of karma to you so that you can better understand my sermon.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe smiled. She raised her right hand and pointed at Jiang Changsheng.


    In an instant, everything in front of Jiang Changsheng changed. Countless rays of light of various colors appeared and surged towards them.


    Karma!


    Jiang Changsheng took a closer look and discovered that all this karma was related to Fairy Xiaohe. This was the karma between Fairy Xiaohe and him.


    He was somewhat shocked. Entrusting one¡¯s karma was equivalent to letting others pry into one¡¯s past. This was not a memory, and the karma within could not be changed.


    He looked deeply at Fairy Xiaohe. Seeing her smile, he no longer acted pretentious and carefully sensed her karma.


    For Jiang Changsheng, the last time they met was not long ago. That was because he had been in seclusion most of the time for the past few years. However, for Fairy Xiaohe, she had experienced two million years of life.


    The experiences of the past two million years were very rich. The Empyrean Star Sea was invaded by the Demonic Dao, and the Lingxiao Sect was tragically wiped out. Only Fairy Xiaohe was left. From a sheltered junior sister, she became a lone Dao seeker.


    During that period of time, she encountered many troubles. Fortunately, she turned misfortune into blessings and sought refuge from many good friends. However, she was either rejected or schemed against. She even thought of Jiang Changsheng, but she could not find any information about him.


    Even though the rough two million years were filled with sadness, she persevered through it. Later on, she obtained an immortal encounter and inherited the inheritance of a Great Overarching. After hundreds of thousands of years of seclusion, she roamed the world without encountering any worthy enemies.


    This karma sounded simple. When Jiang Changsheng accepted the karma and immersed himself in it, he realized that the difficulties she faced were even more difficult than what he faced.


    He had indeed encountered many difficulties, but at least he had brought his own inheritance. Before obtaining the inheritance of the Great Dao, Fairy Xiaohe could only rely on herself.


    After he accepted this karma, he felt as if he had spent a period of his life. When he opened his eyes again, everything was different.


    The rays of karma around him became gentle, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s perception of karma became clearer.


    He looked at Fairy Xiaohe again. Thousands of words flowed through his mind before they finally condensed into one sentence. ¡°Thank you for your guidance, fellow Daoist.¡¯


    It was not only in the aspect of karma, but also guidance from other aspects.


    Fairy Xiaohe said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what happened to you and I am also unwilling to interfere, we are still seekers of the Dao of karma. I hope we can meet again at the end of the Great Dao.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, everything around her disappeared like a mirror. He returned to the hall, surrounded by Dao seekers. He was so far away from Fairy Xiaohe, and she did not look at him again.


    The sermon continued.


    He suddenly felt that it was easy to understand what Fairy Xiaohe was talking about.


    He had changed.


    His perception of the Dao of karma could be said to have changed. He could not help but feel grateful to Fairy Xiaohe.


    No matter what, Fairy Xiaohe had helped him every time they met, but he had yet to repay her.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking and focused on his cultivation.


    Even though karma was illusory, it could also become a substantial force.


    Fairy Xiaohe even talked about a karma-based Divine Power. Through the Karma Divine Power, one could exile the enemy and sever all their karma. After that, no one would help the exiled.


    Jiang Changsheng was very interested in this Divine Power and listened attentively.


    Time flew by.


    After obtaining the true meaning of karma from Fairy Xiaohe, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension and understanding of the Karma Dao had improved by leaps and bounds. He began to enjoy it.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    In a trance, Jiang Changsheng heard a commotion. After the commotion, it quieted down.


    When he woke up, he was surprised to find that there was no one around. Furthermore, it was not an illusion and he was still in the hall.


    He looked up and saw that the lotus seat in the distance had disappeared, and Fairy Xiaohe was nowhere to be seen.


    Everyone left?


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and bowed. He owed Fairy Xiaohe a favor, but he could not help her.


    In that case, he would count this favor on the Immortal Dao. He would definitely develop the Immortal Dao well.


    He turned around and left. After arriving at the doors, he suddenly stopped and turned around. He saw Fairy Xiaohe standing at the spot where she had preached the Dao, looking at him from afar.


    ¡°Can the Karma Dao be used to calculate the future of oneself and the future of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked. In his opinion, the Karma Dao of Fairy Xiaohe had been completed.


    Fairy Xiaohe answered, ¡°Karma is to deduce the future based on what has happened. Since it is a deduction, there are deviations. Predicting the future is the Dao of fate. It is not something you and I can calculate.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was about to continue when he was interrupted.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t leak any more heavenly secrets. Sometimes, if you change something, it might instead bring about effects you are afraid of,¡± Fairy Xiaohe said calmly.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I have embarrassed myself.¡±


    ¡°Will we meet again in the future?¡± Fairy Xiaohe asked with a smile. The two of them were like close friends that had known each other for many years.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Yes, perhaps we will after a long time, but I will remember your words and meet you at the end of the Dao of karma.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe nodded with a smile and watched Jiang Changsheng walk out the doors.


    ¡°The end of the Great Dao is so difficult¡­


    Fairy Xiaohe muttered to herself. As soon as she finished speaking, the doors of the hall closed.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. Only a few seconds had passed.


    However, these few seconds made him feel as if he had experienced a lifetime. It was mainly because the karma between Fairy Xiaohe was too heavy.


    After listening to the lecture, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s understanding of the Karma Dao had entered another realm.


    It was no longer just the Kunlun Field. He could even calculate the karma between the Kunlun Field and the Xuanhuang Great World and deduce when the convention would begin.


    Everything was completely different!


    ¡°This Divine Power is not bad, but I have to test its effect.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile. The Karma Divine Power he comprehended from Fairy Xiaohe was too powerful and could not be used at will.


    However, this Divine Power might not necessarily be only used on his enemies. It could also help those who lost themselves comprehend what was the right path.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to try his luck with his descendants and choose those who had gone astray. Very soon, he locked onto someone.


    Jiang Tiansheng!


    Emperor Shuntian¡¯s reincarnation had coincidentally embarked on a wrong path.


    He did not immediately use his Karma Divine Power. Instead, he wanted to see if Jiang Tiansheng could reverse his mistake and realize that he had taken the wrong path.


    A few years later, Jiang Changsheng, who was concocting pills, felt an aura coming at him. It did not come from the Xuanhuang Great World, but from thin air.


    The Ultimate Boundary!


    Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual will to accept that aura and immediately received a voice.


    ¡°The Myriad Dao Convention will begin in a hundred years. I hope that the Dao Ancestor will bring the outstanding juniors of the Immortal Dao here for an exchange!¡±


    It was the voice of Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised. He had already deduced it, so he accepted it with his spiritual will.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Myriad Dao Convention had finally arrived!


    However, Jiang Changsheng was in a dilemma because he had to bring some juniors with him.


    The immortal cultivators in the Kunlun Field started too late. It was hard for them to display the strength of the Immortal Dao when they were weak.


    He could only choose from the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and decided to let the Celestial Emperor personally bring people there. It could also be considered as introducing the existence of the Heavenly Court to the Myriad Daos Era, and it would also be easier to accumulate connections for the Heavenly Court..

 Chapter 453 - Chapter 453: Methods of the Aristocratic Clans, Evolution of the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 453: Methods of the Aristocratic Clans, Evolution of the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Heavenly Jing, outside Jingcheng, on Spirit Mountain, in a pavilion, Jiang Tiansheng was cultivating in front of a cauldron.


    The green smoke from the cauldron entered his body and assisted his cultivation. The smoke pervaded the air, causing the lobby to be filled with a foul atmosphere.


    A White-robed Guard quickly walked into the hall. When he saw the smoke in the hall, he could not help but take two steps back and say, ¡°Your Highness, His


    Majesty wants to see you.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng asked casually with a lazy tone.


    The White-robed Guard replied, ¡°His Majesty wishes to visit the Seven Sects of the Great Wilderness and hopes that you can accompany him.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng flatly refused, making things difficult for the White-robed Guard.


    ¡°Get lost. Also, tell the Emperor to send me another batch of medicinal ingredients, just like last time.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng said sternly, his tone irrefutable.


    The White-robed Guard hesitated and said, ¡°His Majesty said that you want too many medicinal ingredients and their value is extremely high. The state treasury¡­¡±


    ¡°Get lost. I want to see them in three days!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng said impatiently. The moment his killing intent was released, the White-robed Guard immediately fled in fright and the hall fell into silence.


    Immersed in the green smoke, Jiang Tiansheng slowly exhaled a mouthful of turbid air. Then, he opened his eyes. There was green smoke surging in his indifferent eyes, which was abnormally strange.


    A streak of light flew from the window and landed beside the huge cauldron before transforming into Jiang Xiu.


    Jiang Xiu wore a white robe with dragon patterns and a jade crown of a real dragon. His hands were behind his waist, and his posture was domineering. ¡°Father, it seems like you have learned a lot of skills after your ascension.¡± Jiang Tiansheng spoke with a mocking tone.


    Jiang Xiu sized up the cauldron and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t this an immortal cultivation technique created by the Devil Race? It¡¯s too extreme. Why are you so eager to pursue strength?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng snorted. ¡°It¡¯s all because my father forbade me from ascending.¡±


    When Jiang Xiuju ascended, he did not bring Jiang Tiansheng with him. Instead, he left him to guard Heavenly Jing. As he was still young and talented, it would not affect him much if he ascended late. At least, that was what Jiang Xiu thought.


    Jiang Xiu turned to look at him and said, ¡°Right now, there are many dynasties rising, and Heavenly Jing is powerless to unify the human world. You are staying here because Heavenly Jing needs an influential figure in the cultivation world. You know very well that you will be canonized as god sooner or later.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng stared at him and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t you help Heavenly Jing after ascending? Don¡¯t tell me the Heavenly Court doesn¡¯t belong to our Jiang


    Family?¡±


    ¡°Treating the Heavenly Court as if it is ours is not in line with the right path. The reason why the Immortal Dao is revered is because there are opportunities regardless of your background.¡±


    ¡°You are really good at talking such nonsense. Shouldn¡¯t experts gather all the resources in the world for their own use? I don¡¯t believe our ancestors didn¡¯t do that!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng snorted. As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying pressure enveloped him, making his breathing stagnate.


    He looked at Jiang Xiu in disbelief. He could not believe that his father was so powerful.


    Before Jiang Xiu ascended, he had already surpassed him.


    Jiang Xiu looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Ever since you went to the Myriad Worlds Gate last time, you seem to have changed into a different person. What exactly happened?¡±


    After the Myriad Worlds Gate was opened, the Heavenly Court issued a batch of quotas to enter the Myriad Worlds Gate in order to support Heavenly Jing. Among them who entered was Jiang Tiansheng. After he went out for several years, he returned with only two-third of his original party. As a result, Jiang


    Tiansheng¡¯s temperament changed drastically, and he was no longer as gentle as betore.


    ¡°What can happen? We just experienced a failure.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng curled his lips. When he felt that Jiang Xiu¡¯s pressure had disappeared, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He could tell that Jiang Xiu¡¯s cultivation was inferior to his, and that pressure could only be the luck of the Heavenly Court. It was rumored that the higher one was in the Immortal Realm, the stronger the luck of the Heavenly Court they controlled. Even if a mortal became a god and obtained the luck of the


    Heavenly Court, they could transform into an expert in a short period of time.


    Jiang Xiu frowned and said, ¡°Recently, there have been many grievances between the people of Heavenly Jing. Ultimately, it¡¯s all because of your inexhaustible desires that caused Heavenly Jing to work for you. From the commoners to the court, everyone has many opinions about you. The Celestial Emperor is dissatisfied with this, so I hope you can restrain yourself.¡±


    Speaking of this, he frowned. When he was the Emperor of Heavenly Jing, he regarded the common people as the sky. He would not gather the strength of the entire dynasty to work for him.


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng waved his hand impatiently.


    Jiang Xiu gave him a few more instructions. Seeing that he would not listen, he could only leave.


    ¡°Hmph, long-winded!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng snorted and closed his eyes to continue his cultivation.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, saw all of this. He pinched his fingers and deduced Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s karma. He deduced that Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s change was related to a prodigy from an ancient clan.


    It turned out that when he was out training through the Myriad Worlds Gate, Jiang Tiansheng encountered a young prodigy from the Xiao Clan and suffered a crushing defeat. Seeing that he was powerful, the other party wanted to recruit him and deliberately humiliated and stimulated him. That young prodigy also revealed how ancient clans like them strengthen themselves, which was to exploit their subsidiary world. Every member of the Xiao Clan could enjoy all the resources of a world, and that specific prodigy could enjoy resources from dozens of huge world alone.


    The prodigy of the Xiao Clan said that as long as he was willing to work for him, he could enjoy the help of the Xiao Clan, which would allow Jiang Tiansheng to become stronger quickly.


    This matter touched Jiang Tiansheng. He had always felt that he was talented, but his cultivation speed had yet to reach the limit he wanted. As the number one cultivator in Heavenly Jing, he had to take care of the imperial family. There were many things he needed to do himself.


    He even began to think that he had suffered defeat and humiliation because he was not selfish enough.


    This was the reason why his temperament had changed drastically and he began to ask for more. When he became unyielding, even the Emperor did not dare to refute. Gradually, he relished this feeling and even became obsessed.


    After Jiang Changsheng finished calculating, he suddenly had a new idea.


    The karma between that prodigy of the Xiao Clan and Jiang Tiansheng was not broken, which meant that the two sides were still connected.


    He followed this trace of karma and discovered that the Xiao Clan had set their sights on the Immortal Dao. Jiang Tiansheng was only a chess piece in their scheme.


    As the Myriad Daos Era began, more and more Great Daos spread throughout the 3000 worlds. The Great Dao Inheritors were very fast, but they could not compare to the Immortal Dao no matter what. The legend of the Dao Ancestor had already spread throughout the Xuanhuang Great World, naturally attracting the covetous eyes of many forces.


    Coincidentally, he could use his Karma Divine Power on the Xiao Clan.


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. Looking at everything from the perspective of karma, he indeed had a transcendent mentality that made him more confident. However, he still remembered his previous thoughts. If he were to dabble too much in the power of karma, he would easily suffer the backlash of karma.


    Even though his control over the power of karma had improved, it was not to the extent of overriding karma.


    Then, he sent a voice transmission to the Celestial Emperor and asked him to prepare a group of Immortal Gods to follow him to the Divine Martial Realm in a hundred years.


    After the Celestial Emperor learned of this, he immediately ordered someone to ring the heavenly bells. Immediately, the righteous gods rushed over and gathered at the Lingxiao Palace.


    This time, the Celestial Emperor did not directly finalize the name list. Instead, he spread the news, causing the Heavenly Court to become lively. Many Immortal Gods wanted to take a look at the Divine Martial Realm and the peak of the Martial Dao.


    With the Dao Ancestor accompanying them, they were not worried about anything happening.


    Lu Shenzhou, Ye Zhan, and the Seventh Wisdom King were not interested. They had already been there, and right now, they only wanted to seize the time to become stronger and become high-level immortal cultivators. After witnessing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s performance in the battle in the Divine Martial Realm, they yearned for powerful techniques more and more.


    Ever since the end of the Eternal Cold Wave, the Dao Ancestor had taken away the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. However, the Heavenly Court still did not allow people to enter the Endless Void because it was too dangerous and easy to lose themselves. However, cultivators from other worlds would come to visit every once in a while, which caused the Heavenly Court to continuously increase their understanding of the Endless Void.


    One day, a black-robed woman rushed over from the void. She had an ordinary appearance and a sharp whip on her waist. When she was stopped by the Heavenly Soldiers of the Chang Clan, she immediately cupped her fists and said, ¡°I am from the Nine Yin Race. My name is Luo Yin. Now that the Myriad Daos Era has descended, the Great Daos of all sides are in close contact. I also wish to come into contact with the Immortal Dao. At the same time, I will leave behind the cultivation methods of the Nine Yin Race to show my sincerity.¡±


    This was not the first time the Heavenly Soldiers of the Chang Clan had encountered such a person. As per usual, they brought Luo Yin to the palace of the Chang Clan and allowed Chang Yueqian to personally receive him.


    Chang Yueqian had naturally heard of the Nine Yin Race. He did not expect that the desolate Nine Yin Race would still have their own cultivation system.


    Unlike other cultivators, Luo Yin did not directly seek an audience with the Dao


    Ancestor. Instead, she wanted to make a trip to the human world. Chang


    Yueqian did not agree immediately. Instead, he sent someone to ask the Celestial Emperor for his instructions and asked Luo Yin to stay in the Chang Clan for the time being.


    When the Celestial Emperor learned of this, he casually agreed. He was not afraid that the other Great Daos would overwhelm the Immortal Dao. He believed that the Immortal Dao was the most attractive. Most importantly, with the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, the loyalty of the immortal cultivators to the Dao Ancestor would be hard to shake.


    Just like that, Luo Yin successfully entered the Kunlun Field.


    Her identity was not as simple as she said. Her real identity was the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor!


    She thought that her disguise could fool everyone, but she did not know that Jiang Changsheng had discovered her.


    Jiang Changsheng had not been in seclusion during this period of time, so he habitually calculated the experts in the surroundings. When he discovered that a powerful enemy valued at 3 Heavenly Dao incense points had appeared in Kunlun Field, he was frightened and soon locked onto Luo Yin.


    This person claimed to be from the Nine Yin Race. Who else could it be but the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor?


    Even though he could not see through the disguise of the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, he was certain that the other party was her.


    He did not alert the enemy. He wanted to see what the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor wanted to do.


    In fact, he did not have a specific impression of the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s strength because she did not attack the general world of the Divine Martial Realm during the battle.


    Under his gaze, Luo Yin came to the human world to pay a visit to those famous cultivation sects.


    Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry. Even if the Nine Yin Race obtained an immortal technique, they would not be able to cultivate it. The reason why the Heavenly Court could cultivate immortality was because of the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet. Only in the Kunlun Field could they cultivate immortality.


    If the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor had a taste of immortal cultivation and was even obsessed with it, it would be interesting!


    While paying attention to the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, Jiang Changsheng began to concoct pills so that he would not be idle.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As his realm increased, the Alchemy Dao became more and more important. In the future, he would need medicinal pills more. Relying on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not enough. Currently, while Jiang Changsheng cultivated the Grand Alchemy Dao, he was also accumulating various medicinal pills.


    At present, the number of medicinal pills he had stored was already very impressive, including cultivation medicinal pills, tribulation-transcending pills, medicinal pills to eliminate inner demons, and so on.


    On the other side.


    After Luo Yin walked past the Five Regions Sect, her mood became increasingly heavy.


    She discovered that the Immortal Dao was very similar to her own Dao. To be precise, the Immortal Dao contained her Dao.. In other words, the inheritance of the Great Dao she discovered might be a part of the evolution of the Immortal Dao?

 Chapter 454 - Chapter 454: Second Today

    Chapter 454: Second Today


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Great Daos that have been discovered now come from the Endless Void outside the worlds of the Martial Daos. If these Great Daos were once glorious and were only replaced by the Martial Dao, could it be that the origin of all this is the Immortal Dao, which is why there are legends of immortal gods¡­¡¯


    ¡°The word ¡®immortal¡¯ seems to represent a certain meaning. Perhaps it has become an existence of rules¡­


    Luo Yin stood on the cliff and looked at the immortal cultivators who cultivated all over the mountain in the distance. Her heart was filled with confusion.


    It had been a few years since she came to the Kunlun Field, and her initial curiosity had turned into confusion.


    All Great Dao Inheritors had absolute confidence in their own inheritance. Only such confidence could support them to walk down the road unwaveringly.


    Luo Yin had seen many Great Daos. Even though there were Great Daos that amazed her, it was not as confusing as the Immortal Dao.


    What was terrifying was not the strength of other Great Daos. After all, any Great Dao was only the path of cultivation. Being powerful was related to oneself. What was terrifying was that her Great Dao was only a part of the Immortal Dao.


    Her current thought was to bring the Immortal Dao back and modify her Nine Yin Dao.


    As soon as this thought surfaced, it was like wild grass growing crazily and could not be stopped.


    She immediately adjusted her state of mind and stopped thinking about those superficial things. She was prepared to collect cultivation methods.


    Jiang Changsheng saw her actions, but he did not care. Currently, the cultivation methods wandering in the human world were all basic cultivation methods he had imparted, as well as cultivation methods and spells created by immortal cultivators. In his eyes, they were nothing.


    Even if it were to spread out, it would not be a loss to the Immortal Dao. It might even attract more believers.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Luo Yin¡¯s actions.


    After refining medicinal pills for ten years, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate, but Luo Yin had yet to leave. She was still collecting cultivation methods.


    In the blink of an eye, dozens of years passed and Luo Yin returned with a rewarding harvest.


    Flying into the Endless Void, she turned around and saw the Kunlun Field quietly sitting in the dark void, looking so lonely.


    The corners of Luo Yin¡¯s mouth curled up as she thought, ¡°So much for myriad manifestations and ten thousand appearances.¡±


    She left in high spirits and quickly disappeared into the depths of the void.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and continued cultivating.


    Time continued to pass.


    The 100-year period that the Martial Ancestor Nirvana mentioned was about to arrive. Jiang Changsheng split out a clone and led the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court to the Divine Martial Realm. This matter had also caused a


    huge reaction in the Heavenly Court. All the Immortal Gods were curious about what the Myriad Dao Convention would be like and how elegant the other Great Daos would be.


    In the year his clone left, Jiang Tiansheng took action again. He went to the Heavenly Court alone and entered the Myriad Worlds Gate as the grandson of the Celestial Emperor.


    After the Heavenly Soldiers guarding the Myriad Worlds Gate saw him enter, they whispered to each other.


    ¡°Did you see that? His Majesty¡¯s grandson, son of Great Emperor Ziwei, is so arrogant. ¡±


    ¡°I heard that Heavenly Jing is gathering resources for him alone.¡±


    ¡°Alas, I heard that the lives of the citizens of Heavenly Jing are getting worse and worse. My descendants pray every day, which makes me annoyed, but what can I do?¡±


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t? Most of the people in the Heavenly Court are from Heavenly


    Jing. Who doesn¡¯t have descendants in Heavenly Jing? This should be¡­ Alas, I was almost impulsive.¡±


    ¡°Just wait. His Majesty is wise and will certainly appear.¡±


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals shook their heads and sighed.


    Even though there were many factions in the Heavenly Court, the bloodline of the Celestial Emperor was the real master of the Heavenly Court. Many Heavenly Soldiers and Generals said that they believed in His Majesty, but in fact, their hearts were as clear as a mirror.


    How decisive was the Celestial Emperor when it came to dealing with other matters? Just like that matter with the fairy, how vast was the heavenly might?


    However, Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s actions had been made known to the entire Heavenly Court, but the Celestial Emperor had only asked Great Emperor Ziwei to be a lobbyist. Not only was it useless, but Jiang Tiansheng had also gone even further.


    Some people whispered in private that the bloodline of this Celestial Emperor was not simple. His name was only one word different from the real name of the Dao Ancestor. Who would dare to not give him face?


    Perhaps the Celestial Emperor was doing this for the sake of the Dao Ancestor!


    On the other side.


    After entering the Myriad Worlds Gate, Jiang Tiansheng came to a boundless land. The mountains and rivers were beautiful, and the scenery was like a painting. There was no sun in the sky, and when he looked up, he could see the resplendent galaxy.


    There were many huge ferocious beasts wandering on the ground, just like in Great Wilderness. Jiang Tiansheng walked forward and arrived at a valley filled with corpses.


    Jiang Tiansheng walked all the way and looked straight ahead with his three eyes. His expression was solemn, but his eyes revealed anticipation.


    Not long after, he stopped and his gaze landed on a stone platform in front of him. A figure was meditating on the stone platform, surrounded by a faint light star that was light blue.


    It was a handsome man in purple clothes. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his aura was powerful. His robe was slightly fluttering.


    ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    The purple-robed man spoke calmly.


    Jiang Tiansheng stopped ten steps away from him and asked, ¡°If I want to become stronger, can the Xiao Clan really help me?¡±


    The purple-robed man opened his eyes and glanced at him. ¡°Your identity is not simple. I¡¯ve asked around and you should be from the Kunlun Field. Your surname is Jiang, and I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re from the imperial clan of the Kunlun Field. Is the Kunlun Field not enough for you to enjoy? That¡¯s true. After all, there¡¯s only one world.¡±


    He seemed to be asking a question, but in the end, he answered his own question.


    Jiang Tiansheng mocked himself. ¡°Enjoy? Our Jiang Family is extremely hypocritical. We will not gather the power of a world to strengthen ourselves. I honestly don¡¯t understand why everyone in the world should become stronger. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to gather resources to create a supreme expert that can protect the world? In the face of a massive disparity in strength, what¡¯s the use of numbers?¡±


    The purple-robed man smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Just like your Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng changed the topic and said, ¡°What do you need to pay for the help of the Xiao Clan?¡±


    The purple-robed man stood up and looked down at him. He slowly said, ¡°Are you sure? It depends on your determination. How much you want to become stronger!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng answered, ¡°Yes, I am sure. I want to leave the cage of the Kunlun Field. I want to escape the fate of the Jiang Family. I want to live for myself! The premise of all this is to be strong enough!¡±


    His face was filled with unwillingness. He had stayed long enough.


    His father did not allow him to ascend and asked him to stay in Heavenly Jing. He had been like this since he was young. His talent was regarded as the glory of Heavenly Jing. His happiest time was when he went out to train and make friends. However, he got tired of it later on because the friends he made at every stage could not catch up to his realm.


    There was one person named Hu Yuan who had made a name for himself. Unfortunately, Hu Yuan roamed the world while he was trapped in Heavenly Jing.


    His unwillingness to accept his fate gradually evolved into his disgust for Heavenly Jing and the Kunlun Field. He wanted to escape from here and go to a larger world. Just like his ancestor, he wanted to create his own world.


    Right now, the Xiao Clan was his opportunity!


    ¡°I want an ultimate immortal technique!¡±


    The purple-robed man said with a burning gaze. He could not conceal the excitement in his voice.


    He was filled with contempt for Jiang Tiansheng. This kid did not know how powerful his ancestor was. During the war in the Divine Martial Realm, there were seniors from the Xiao Clan who participated in the war. The Xiao Clan had an extremely high evaluation of the Dao Ancestor and even praised him as the second strongest!


    It was second only to the Martial Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor used a clone to injure the Martial Ancestor and opened up the Myriad Daos Era. Even though many people opposed the Myriad Daos Era, no one dared to question the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    Some people even joked that if the Dao Ancestor had used his true body, he would not have just injured the Martial Ancestor!


    Of course, such jokes were mainly told because the Martial Ancestor was stubborn and forcefully pushed forward the Myriad Daos Era, causing the followers of the Martial Dao to be extremely disgusted. Once they were disgusted, they would rather flatter his opponent and belittle him.


    Impossible!


    Jiang Tiansheng flatly refused. He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°I am willing to serve the Xiao Clan, but I cannot betray the Immortal Dao.¡±


    For him, the Immortal Dao was not only the Immortal Dao, but also the inheritance of the Jiang Family.


    The Immortal Dao was created by the Dao Ancestor, and it belonged to their Jiang Family!


    The purple-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°There are so many people in the Xiao Clan with your strength. Why should I help you? You have to show me something different.¡±


    Jiang Tian was silent.


    The purple-robed man was not in a hurry as he waited patiently. However, Jiang Tiansheng suddenly turned around and left.


    ¡°Wait, are you going to give up this opportunity?¡±


    The purple-robed man asked in a deep voice, his words filled with anger.


    Jiang Tiansheng said without turning his head, ¡°You are only the only hope I have come into contact with for the time being, not the only hope of my life!¡± ¡°It seems like becoming stronger is not what you desire the most.¡±


    ¡°I wish to become stronger, but the honor of the Jiang Family cannot be tarnished ! ¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng said proudly. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly jumped away.


    Boom!


    A long crack suddenly appeared out on the ground, and traces of black gas curled around it, distorting the space.


    Jiang Tiansheng appeared in the air and glared at the purple-robed man.


    The purple-robed man released a powerful aura that shook the entire valley. The mountain trembled and dust rose with the momentum of sweeping the sky.


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned and was secretly shocked.


    This aura was even stronger than the last time they met!


    What was going on?


    Did he become stronger, or did he hold back last time?


    Jiang Tiansheng was not afraid. Instead, he was even angrier. He was not stupid. He understood that the other party was here for the ultimate immortal technique. No wonder they had kept him alive.


    ¡°Do you really think you can tease me casually? The honor of the Jiang Family?


    What a joke. How can the honor of the Jiang Family compare to the face of our


    Xiao Clan? Since you are unwilling, I will force you!¡±


    The purple-robed man coldly said. He suddenly leaped up and his figure was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, he was about to reach Jiang Tiansheng.


    So fast!


    Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s pupils constricted and he subconsciously wanted to raise his hand to cast a spell.


    Boom!


    A strong gust of wind came from behind Jiang Tiansheng and directly blew the purple-robed man away, smashing through the ground.


    Just as Jiang Tiansheng was about to turn around, he saw a figure brushing past him.


    What a handsome man!


    Jiang Tiansheng was amazed by the other party¡¯s appearance. How could a man be so good-looking?


    Soon after, he thought of his father. This person was similar to his father, only much better-looking and younger.


    Wait a minute!


    Could this person be¡­


    Jiang Tiansheng looked at him with a complicated expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and stood side by side with Jiang Tiansheng. He looked down at the purple-robed man and said, ¡°I thought that only children under the age of twenty would be rebellious. I didn¡¯t expect that you, who is already hundreds of years old, would still be rebellious.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Are you my older brother or my younger brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s smile stiffened.


    At that moment, the purple-robed man¡¯s aura exploded and dispersed the rolling dust. He flew up and his aura stirred up a dust storm around him. His long hair danced wildly, as if he was possessed by a devil.


    ¡°You¡­ deserve to die!¡±

 Chapter 455 - Chapter 455: Great Calamity, The Trust of the Martial Ancestor

    Chapter 455: Great Calamity, The Trust of the Martial Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Feeling the powerful aura of the purple-robed man, Jiang Tiansheng was alarmed. He could not help but glance at Jiang Changsheng and ask, ¡°Who are you? Can you defeat him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng repelled the purple-robed man the moment he appeared, which brought him hope.


    If one could live, who would want to die?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Killing him is as easy as flipping my hand. But can you remove your mental barrier by killing him?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng was silent. Evidently, he had heard his conversation with the purple-robed man, which made him ashamed and angry.


    At that moment, the purple-robed man flew up and spread his arms. Dust mixed with surging black aura, he pushed his palms forward and terrifying true qi surged over with the power to overturn mountains and overturn seas. It condensed into two dragons that attacked from both sides.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and grabbed at the air. The black aura that filled the sky was absorbed into his palm, including the purple-robed man.


    Everything happened extremely quickly!


    Jiang Tiansheng could not react in time.


    Jiang Changsheng clenched his right hand and the black aura in his palm dissipated through his fingers, causing Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s eyelids to twitch wildly.


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng could not help but ask, ¡°You look very similar to my father. What¡¯s your relationship with him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not that I resemble him, but he resembles me.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Tiansheng was stunned. He seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically. His entire body trembled as he muttered, ¡°Could it be the ancestor¡­ Impossible, why are you here¡­¡±


    He suddenly thought of the purple-robed man¡¯s intentions. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was here to prevent the Immortal Dao from leaking?


    He immediately knelt down in fright, his heart filled with lingering fear.


    If he had promised the purple-robed man just now, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at his descendant kneeling in front of him and felt emotional. Even though Jing Tianzong was domineering in the past, he still had the hearts of the common people. He did not expect his personality to change after his reincarnation. Even though the Xiao Clan had schemed against him, he could not help but feel disappointed.


    ¡°You think the path of the Heavenly Court is wrong and the path of the Xiao Clan is the correct?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked slowly. Jiang Tiansheng trembled when he heard that, not knowing how to answer.


    ¡°But have you ever thought that the Jiang Family also rose from a humble background? The world should belong to everyone in the world. How can it be the world of one person? If you were not born in the Jiang Family, how would you view the other you in the Jiang Family?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said sincerely. Jiang Tiansheng lowered his head and was powerless to refute.


    ¡°It is true that one can become stronger by gathering the resources of the whole world, but that would be overdrafting the resources of the world.


    However, it everyone works together, we can make this world stronger and give birth to more experts. Let me show you how useless he is after losing his identity as a member of the Xiao Clan.¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng spoke, he raised his left hand and pointed at the purple-robed man struggling in his right palm.


    Jiang Tiansheng looked up as well. He saw the Dao Ancestor nodding at the purple-robed man, but there was no movement. Soon after, the Dao Ancestor waved his right hand and released the purple-robed man.


    The purple-robed man recovered his normal size and hastily retreated. He looked at Jiang Changsheng in horror and angrily asked, ¡°What did you do to


    At that moment, he clearly felt that he had lost many things. It was unclear, but this feeling was real. This feeling made him instinctively feel fear.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°From now on, he has nothing to do with the Xiao Clan. From now on, he will have nothing to do with anyone. Let¡¯s see if the Xiao Clan will continue to nurture him.¡±


    After he was exiled, it was hard for the purple-robed man to establish karma with others. In other words, everyone would instinctively reject him. Even though their blood relationship could not be changed, the Xiao Clan will not nurture him anymore.


    Jiang Tiansheng revealed a shocked expression. He could not understand this method.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and left. Jiang Tiansheng hastily followed.


    Even though the purple-robed man was furious, he did not dare to stop him. He could only turn around and leave. He did not believe the other party¡¯s words. When he returned, he would definitely report the situation to the Xiao Clan.


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid of the Xiao Clan. With his understanding of the Martial Dao, it was hard for martial artists to involve themselves in the Dao of karma, including the Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    If the Martial Ancestor Nirvana understood karma, he would have long seen that the one facing him was not the real Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Ancestor, is what you said true?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng hurriedly asked with a nervous tone.


    Jiang Changsheng casually created a mirror and handed it to Jiang Tiansheng. ¡°Take a look at his future. Even though he is still a member of the Xiao Clan, I believe you can find your answer.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng disappeared into thin air.


    Jiang Tiansheng picked up the mirror and found that the purple-robed man¡¯s figure was reflected in it. He could even hear the purple-robed man¡¯s curses.


    This mirror was formed by the law of karma. Jiang Changsheng had erased most of the karma of the purple-robed man and fused it into this mirror. Right now, only he and Jiang Tiansheng remembered the purple-robed man.


    Looking at the purple-robed man in the mirror, Jiang Tiansheng suddenly had a terrifying thought.


    If he were exiled and all his existing relationships were cut off, what would happen to him?


    If he was no longer a member of the Jiang Family, he would definitely suffer revenge from Heavenly Jing and even the Heavenly Court would hunt him down.


    He enjoyed the power that the Jiang Family had brought him, but he questioned their methods of ruling the world¡­


    Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s mood became very heavy, but he did not immediately come to a realization. At most, he blamed himself for his rudeness. He still believed that the resources of a world should be concentrated on one person, which would make the best use of the resources of the world.


    On the other side.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and waited for his avatar to return to his body.


    He allowed Jiang Tiansheng to stay because he was the reincarnation of Jing Tianzong. He had many descendants, but there were very few who had a close relationship with him. Emperor Shuntian was one of them.


    Jiang Changsheng would always remember that young emperor. When he was young, he came to visit him every year to consolidate his power in the imperial court.


    The reason why Jiang Tiansheng was so talented in this life was because he had received his blessings. Of course, only he knew this. He would never tell anyone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t disappoint me. Otherwise, I can take back what I can give you.¡± Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He had many descendants, so he could not take care of every one of them.


    The Purple Cloud Palace fell into silence.


    Spring passed and autumn came. The clone brought the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court through the Ultimate Boundary and used several months to arrive at the Divine Martial Realm. The reason why it took several months was to broaden the horizons of the Immortal Gods.


    The existence of the Ultimate Boundary allowed experts to cross a long distance in a short period of time, or even cross different spatial dimensions. After going there once, Jiang Changsheng could already enter on his own.


    After arriving at the Divine Martial Realm, the clone meditated alone while the Celestial Emperor brought the Immortal Gods around to befriend experts of various Great Dao. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s arrival also caused a huge reaction in the Divine Martial Realm.


    That night.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone, who was in the attic, sensed something. He opened his eyes and disappeared.


    His clone jumped into the Ultimate Boundary. He looked over and saw Martial Ancestor Nirvana waiting for him in front of a purple-red nebula.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana wore a Daoist robe and a mask on his face, making him look very mysterious. Jiang Changsheng could not see his true appearance through the mask.


    ¡°May I know why the Martial Ancestor is looking for me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked politely. He still could not figure out Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s attitude towards him. Even though Martial Ancestor Nirvana had praised him many times in the Divine Martial Realm, in his opinion, it was to consolidate his power and concept of governance.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I ask where you obtained the Immortal Dao inheritance?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°The Empyrean Star


    Sea.¡±


    ¡°The Empyrean Star Sea? I¡¯ve never heard of it. It seems like the place you went to is very far. The Endless Void is too vast. The Divine Martial Realm has been established for so long, but they have yet to figure out how big the Endless


    Void is. Moreover, the Martial Dao Domain might only be a drop in the ocean.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana lamented, as if a certain memory had been triggered.


    Jiang Changsheng did not disturb the other party¡¯s reminiscence. He was curious about his intentions.


    He was not afraid that the other party would cause trouble. The Myriad Dao Convention was imminent and if Martial Ancestor Nirvana were to attack him, it would only ruin the convention.


    After a long time.


    ¡°The real Martial Dao calamity is about to arrive, and it is an unprecedented calamity. A long time ago, it was this calamity that struck the 3000 worlds, destroying the era of the Ancient Arts and giving the Martial Dao hope to rise. Now that such a calamity is coming again, I am more worried about the safety of everyone than the inheritance of the Martial Dao. Therefore, I have united all the Great Daos to resist the calamity together. At the same time, I wish to use the calamity to resolve our grudges and create a new era.¡±


    ¡°The coexistence of different cultivation systems can stimulate each other¡¯s progress and also give everyone greater hope. As long as there are enough Great Daos, they will always find a suitable path for themselves. I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only one choice.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said unhurriedly. His words were spoken with a strong sense of righteousness and were very beautiful. Jiang Changsheng could only nod in agreement.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What kind of calamity is it? Do you have any information?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. There¡¯s very little information. Legend has it that when the calamity swept across, the 3000 worlds will turn into nothingness. Only a small number of humans will survive, while more races will be born from the 3000 worlds.¡±


    When he heard that, Jiang Changsheng suddenly had a bold idea.


    Perhaps the Human Race was left behind by the calamity!


    Due to his previous life¡¯s experience, Jiang Changsheng knew that there were still humans in another unknown universe.


    There were also orthodoxies that could bring one back to life. Where were the immortal cultivators?


    There were too many mysteries for him to solve.


    ¡°In the void, the Blood Realm was founded by the Divine Martial Realm. Below the Blood Realm is the Dark Netherworld. The existence of the Dark Netherworld is to suppress the evil curse of the great calamity. However, not long ago, the Dark Netherworld was destroyed by an unknown force and the evil curse of the great calamity has already escaped. Other than Black Devil who was summoned by MO Wang, there are many stronger and unknown existences that have infiltrated into the 3000 worlds. Even the Divine Martial Realm is unable to investigate them. One thing is certain, the evil curse of the great calamity will cause trouble in this convention.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s tone was still calm without any emotions.


    Jiang Changsheng continued, ¡°Have you informed the other Great Dao


    Inheritors?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°No, I only trust you.¡±


    ¡®Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are the only one who wants to open up the Myriad Daos Era. The others only want to overthrow the Martial Dao. At that time, they were not only afraid of me, but they also did not dare to attack. Two of them had the strength to sweep away the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies, but their attitude of not attacking had already made me lose my trust in them.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s words made Jiang Changsheng suddenly unable to figure out his thoughts.


    Did this fellow really admire him?

 Chapter 456 - Chapter 456: Future Leader of the Earth Immortals

    Chapter 456: Future Leader of the Earth Immortals


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng chatted with Martial Ancestor Nirvana for a long time. However, he still had some doubts if Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s words were really sincere.


    If Martial Ancestor Nirvana was that righteous, he would not have waited until now.


    From the looks of it, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s act of destroying the Dark Netherworld was the start of the Myriad Daos Era. Martial Ancestor Nirvana was afraid of the Martial Dao calamity and had no choice but to unite with the anomalies.


    After returning to their temporary residence in the Divine Martial Realm, Jiang Changsheng did not think much about it. Regardless of whether what Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana said was true or false. he was only a clone.


    If a calamity were to happen, it would be Martial Ancestor Nirvana who would bear the brunt.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes. He was a clone and could not cultivate. What he had to do now was to preserve as much magic power as possible and think less.


    However, in the following days, MO Wang, the Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, and other Great Dao Inheritors who had fought side by side with him came to visit Jiang Changsheng one after another, making him feel helpless.


    At that moment, he seemed to have returned to many years ago, when he was still in the early stages of Great Jing.


    Time passed by like a shuttle, year after year.


    Heavenly Jing, Jingcheng, in the imperial garden of the palace.


    The Emperor was currently drinking. He looked at the old eunuch and asked,


    ¡°Why has King Wei not made any movements recently?¡±


    The old eunuch bowed and answered, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, since the last time he went to the Heavenly Court, King Wei has not left his residence and has not made any requests.¡±


    The Emperor smiled and said, ¡°My brother has changed? Did he encounter something in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    His smile was somewhat gloating. In the past, he had an extremely good relationship with Jiang Tiansheng. However, as Jiang Tiansheng became more and more domineering, he was also dissatisfied. However, he did not dare to voice his anger.


    The old eunuch smiled and did not dare to continue the conversation.


    The Emperor began to fall into a trance. The old eunuch knew what he was thinking and merely sighed in his heart.


    If King Wei had recovered his senses, that would naturally be great. He was afraid that King Wei would remain numb to everything.


    On the other side.


    At the top of Spirit Mountain, inside a house.


    Jiang Tiansheng sat at the table and looked at the mirror with a complicated expression.


    All these years, he had not cultivated. He had been staring at the purple-robed man with mixed feelings. The more he looked at him, the more upset he felt.


    After the purple-robed man returned to the Xiao Clan, he was expelled. His parents did not acknowledge him, and his brothers disdained him. He was treated as a dog and severely injured before he was expelled from the clan. When he saw that scene, Jiang Tiansheng felt elated. However, he was soon confused.


    The purple-robed man¡¯s future would be even more bumpy. No matter who he interacted with, he would be loathed, causing him to have more and more enemies. In just a few years, he went from a high-spirited prodigy of the Xiao Clan to a homeless prodigy that everyone hated.


    Jiang Tiansheng knew that the other party¡¯s talent was not inferior to his.


    This prodigy had such a difficult life after he was abandoned by his aristocratic clan.


    What did that mean?


    This meant that talent was not the most important thing in this world. At the very least, it was not absolute.


    He was confident in his talent, and thought that the people of the Kunlun Field should sacrifice themselves for him. But without the Jiang Family¡¯s help, could his talents have reached this step?


    The resources he obtained were brought by the Jiang Family, not by his hard work.


    He had no right to ask the people of the Kunlun Field to sacrifice themselves for him. The one who was truly qualified to ask for this was the Dao Ancestor!


    However, the little descendant¡­


    Jiang Tiansheng had worshiped his ancestor since he was young and knew of his legendary deeds. He had never let the people of Heavenly Jing sacrifice themselves for him, nor did he hoard all the resources of the world for himself. He even propped Heavenly Jing up alone and created the Kunlun Field.


    The Dao Ancestor possessed the ability to exile others. If others had such an ability, how should he deal with them if they were to exile him?


    Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s heart was in a mess as he stared at the purple-robed man in a daze.


    At that moment, the voice of a White-robed Guard sounded from outside the building.


    ¡°King Wei, a person named Hu Yuan has come to visit you. He claims to be an old acquaintance of yours.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng subconsciously wanted to refuse, but he suddenly remembered who Hu Yuan was and his years of wandering around.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng answered and kept the mirror aside. He knew that he could not continue to look at it. If he continued to look at it, he would definitely have an inner demon.


    Not long after, footsteps sounded, accompanied by a burst of bright laughter.


    ¡°Hahaha, Tiansheng, long time no see!¡±


    When Jiang Tiansheng heard that voice, he could not help but smile.


    Hu Yuan pushed the door open and entered. He came to the table and sat down, looking travel-worn. He poured himself a cup of wine without any reservations.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s smile deepened.


    Jiang Tiansheng teased, ¡°I heard that you have a huge conflict with the Demon Supreme and even rejected the invitation of a Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly


    Court. Did the Heavenly Court cause you any trouble? Those people value the


    Heavenly Court¡¯s reputation the most.¡±


    Hu Yuan was still so young. His spirit had not been worn down by time. Instead, it had become even sharper.


    He waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. They were just messing around.¡±


    With that said, he stared at Jiang Tiansheng and said, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t look right. Why? Are you in trouble?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng was stunned. He thought that Hu Yuan was here to ask for his help, but he did not expect Hu Yuan to care about him.


    ¡°I am just going through some troubles, but it¡¯s nothing. I can resolve it.¡± Jiang Tiansheng shook his head and said. The difference in strength between him and Hu Yuan was too great. Hu Yuan would not understand what it meant to be exiled.


    Hu Yuan stared at him and said, ¡°There are always some difficult situations that people don¡¯t want to talk about. However, I remember the you of the past.


    You were passionate, just, kind, and full of lofty sentiments. You were someone I yearned to become. I even thought that you were a practitioner of Xianxia. You befriended people without looking at their background. When you saw injustice, you drew your sword and helped them. Now that I think about it, I admire you.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s smile disappeared. He understood what the other party meant. If it were before, he would have flown into a rage. However, after seeing the purple-robed man¡¯s experience over the years, he fell silent.


    With a cold expression, he said, ¡°What¡¯s the use of befriending people and enforcing justice? If I were exiled by some force one day and no one recognized me anymore, wouldn¡¯t everything I¡¯ve done be in vain?¡±


    Hu Yuan stared at him and suddenly laughed out loud. The louder he laughed, the louder he became.


    ¡°What are you laughing at? Is it funny?¡± Jiang Tiansheng asked in disappointment.


    As expected, they were not from the same world. The powers he had touched upon was beyond the other party¡¯s understanding.


    Hu Yuan restrained his smile and said, ¡°Ask the people around the world. Other than the people you helped, who still remembers the former you? Isn¡¯t this the power you mentioned?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng was stunned.


    Hu Yuan added, ¡°Those who commit evil will only bring about their own destruction. Blessings will always come if you form good relationships. Those who saved you in times of crisis, will you never forget that you were saved in times of despair?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng could not help but think of when the Dao Ancestor saved him. Even though he was afraid of the Dao Ancestor exiling him, he was naturally grateful to be saved.


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ How could I have forgotten¡­¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng muttered to himself, but his eyes were confused. He added,


    ¡°There are really people who really have forgotten.¡±


    Hu Yuan asked, ¡°Has that person ever been as chivalrous as you?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng thought of the purple-robed man¡¯s temper and immediately shook his head.


    How could such a proud and supercilious person be chivalrous?


    He felt much better.


    It was an unprecedented comfort!


    It was even more comfortable than seeing the miserable situation of the purple-robed man!


    He had never been a selfish person. It was just that the humiliation and failure that the purple-robed man had given him was too deep. It was so deep that he thought that as long as he could gather the resources of the whole world and become stronger, he could surpass the other party.


    This reason to comfort himself became an excuse for him to go to extremes.


    ¡°Can chivalry really be remembered forever¡­¡± Jiang Tiansheng muttered to himself.


    Hu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Of course, once or twice won¡¯t do. If you want to do good deeds, don¡¯t worry about the future. This is the merit that the Dao Ancestor mentioned. Once you have enough merit, you can even become an immortal on the spot. There is more than just accumulating magic power.¡± Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s eyes lit up and his mood became even more optimistic.


    That¡¯s right.


    Didn¡¯t he always want to be like the Dao Ancestor?


    If he were to follow the path of the purple-robed man, wouldn¡¯t he become exactly like him?


    Between the Dao Ancestor and the purple-robed man, he naturally had to choose to become like the Dao Ancestor!


    The more Jiang Tiansheng thought about it, the more excited he became. He began to drink in large gulps.


    Hu Yuan noticed his change and revealed a smile.


    Jiang Tiansheng took a deep breath and his temperament suddenly changed. He was no longer as gloomy as he had been all these years. He propped his thighs with his hands and looked at Hu Yuan. He asked curiously, ¡°Hu Yuan, you have gone through far more difficult times than me, but why aren¡¯t you¡­¡±


    Hu Yuan smiled and said, ¡°Because I am grateful. I am different from you. You were born in the Jiang Family and have a starting point that all living beings cannot reach. I was born in a village and even when I cultivated, I received the Dao Ancestor¡¯s pity. Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. Just how much merit does the Dao Ancestor have for creating the Mental Wander Realm? It is precisely because the Dao Ancestor sets an example that even though there is evil in this world, evil cannot defeat good.¡±


    ¡°Without the Dao Ancestor, not to mention this world, my words might not be pleasant to the ears just for your Jiang Family. Since ancient times, emperors have no familial ties. However, your Jiang Family is an exception. Ever since the Dao Ancestor rose up, there has been no such thing as fratricide. Think about it. You displayed your talents when you were young. If it were before the reign of the Dao Ancestor, could you have lived until adulthood? After all, you are not the eldest son of the first wife!¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng listened attentively, and the more Hu Yuan spoke, the more enthusiastic he became.


    Jiang Tiansheng was not angry when he saw that Hu Yuan was getting more and more unreasonable. Instead, he was even happier. He suddenly felt that he was more important to Hu Yuan than he had imagined.


    If his friend had gone astray and held a high position, he did not have the courage to persuade him.


    After Hu Yuan said that, he smiled when he saw Jiang Tiansheng looking at him.


    There was no need to say anything more.


    Jiang Tiansheng called for some good wine and the two of them drank for several hours.


    Hu Yuan did not stay long. He was about to leave after drinking.


    ¡°You came here to persuade me?¡± Jiang Tiansheng was stunned. He thought that Hu Yuan had some troubles.


    Hu Yuan walked to the door and stretched with his back facing him. The sunlight shone on him, causing Jiang Tiansheng to be in a daze.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hu Yuan tilted his head and looked at him from the corner of his eyes. ¡°I am the future leader of the Earth Immortals and you are a cultivator. If I don¡¯t care about you, who will?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The next time I see you will be when I hold the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror!¡±


    He waved his hand, leaped up, and left on a cloud.


    Jiang Tiansheng followed him out of the room and smiled as he looked at his departing back.


    ¡°Leader of the Earth Immortals? Since you want to be one, I¡¯ll have to increase the difficulty for you..¡±

 Chapter 457 - Chapter 457: Karma Variable, Battle of the Divine Cave

    Chapter 457: Karma Variable, Battle of the Divine Cave


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Divine Martial Realm, Seventh Independent World, the location of the Myriad Dao Convention.


    Above a boundless ocean, a huge city floated, covering the sky and blotting out the sun. The city was vast and there were mountain ranges inside, making it complicated. The tournament stages were like stars, countless and of different sizes. Every stage was surrounded by people and beings of other races.


    Jiang Ziyu and the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court walked on the same street. Along the way, they encountered various forces. Although they represented absolute power in the Kunlun Field, they were only one of the myriad forces here, and their strength was not worth mentioning.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm is indeed worthy of being the peak of the Martial Dao. It¡¯s hard to imagine how powerful they are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. To be able to govern the 3000 worlds, the power of the Divine Martial Realm far exceeds our imagination. Most importantly, the 3000 worlds is only a general term. I¡¯m afraid there are more worlds than the number of humans in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    ¡°I am looking forward to the Myriad Dao Convention even more. Do you think there are really a myriad of Daos?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I¡¯ve only heard of dozens of cultivation systems. Most of them are only branches of the Martial Dao.¡±


    ¡°What race was that just now? There is no such race in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Listening to the discussion of the Immortal Gods behind him, Celestial Emperor Jiang Ziyu¡¯s expression did not look good.


    The horizons of the Immortal Gods had been broadened, but what the Celestial Emperor sensed was the huge disparity between them.


    How many years would it take for the Kunlun Field to catch up to the Divine Martial Realm?


    The Celestial Emperor felt despair. He knew that it was almost impossible for the Kunlun Field to catch up to the Divine Martial Realm with its current development speed. After all, the Divine Martial Realm was also developing.


    The so-called Myriad Dao Convention seemed to be giving the myriad Daos a chance, but on careful thought, this was an opportunity for the Martial Dao to integrate the myriad Daos.


    Whoever came to the Myriad Dao Convention would have a mentality of admiration. With such a mentality, how could they overturn the Martial Dao?


    The Celestial Emperor suddenly felt respect for the Martial Ancestor. Instead of continuing to fight with the various Great Daos, it was better to annex it with the opening of the Myriad Daos Era!


    Good move!


    Because of the insistence of the Martial Ancestor, the Martial Dao was hostile to him. With this thought in mind, they would develop vigorously and promote the Martial Dao. On the other hand, the people of the myriad Daos were grateful to the Martial Ancestor. In the future, when they integrated into the Martial Dao, they would not be so resistant.


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s interest in Martial Ancestor Nirvana deepened. He suddenly wanted to meet him.


    Unfortunately, with his current realm, he was not qualified to communicate with the Martial Ancestor. Probably only his father could.


    He was curious about something else.


    What was the world of his father and the Martial Ancestor?


    What was their outlook on people? Would they care about the struggles of all beings instead of their own benefit?


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s gloomy expression turned into an excited smile. He realized that he had not been so curious for a long time. He suddenly wanted to talk to his father and the Martial Ancestor on the same level and look down on the world.


    How could a person with the title of Celestial Emperor always rely on his parents?


    Just as the Celestial Emperor was stimulating his fighting spirit, someone was staring at him. On the top of a tall tower, two figures were looking at him from afar. Even from hundreds of thousands of miles away, they could see his every move.


    ¡°Is that the son of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Divine Martial Zun asked with an indifferent expression and disdain.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor stood at the side and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right, and he¡¯s his only son.¡±


    Divine Martial Zun shook his head and said, ¡°He is too weak and does not conform to our plan.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°He is weak, but he is young enough. He is not even over 10000 years old yet. Think about it again. At this age and with such strength, is his talent not terrifying enough?¡± Divine Martial Zun frowned and his expression turned even colder.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor added, ¡°In another hundred thousand years, his name will definitely shake the 3000 worlds and he will become one of the iconic figures of the Myriad Daos Era. Perhaps he will be the next Supreme Kunlun.¡±


    ¡°Supreme Kunlun? How can he compare to the Supreme Kunlun?¡±


    ¡°When everyone was immersed in the vastness of the Divine Martial Realm, only he felt motivation to surpass it. It is clear that he wants to surpass the Divine Martial Realm. After all, my eyes can see through people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said with deep meaning. These words caused the way Divine Martial Zun looked at the Celestial Emperor to completely change.


    ¡°Is that so? Then he does fit the criteria.


    The news of the Myriad Dao Convention soon spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. There were even Immortal Gods who created an unbelievably awesome city in the Mental Wander Realm to display the venue of the Myriad Dao Convention.


    The power of many Great Daos had also spread and was remembered by more and more believers. The atmosphere of the Myriad Daos Era had truly descended and enveloped the Kunlun Field.


    On this day, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was concocting pills, the two women could not help but go up and ask about the other Great Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and told them what he had seen and heard.


    ¡°I wonder if Ziyu and the rest can return safely on this trip,¡± Mu Lingluo said worriedly. With so many Great Daos, could they really put down their hatred and get along harmoniously?


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°There will be variables, but the ending should be good.¡±


    He had already calculated that since Jiang Ziyu could return from this trip, the Myriad Dao Convention would also proceed smoothly. However, the process was a little blurry, which was the sign of the variable. The variables were still expanding and that was also the reason why he was concocting pills. If anything were to happen to the Divine Martial Realm, he had to help the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court immediately.


    The sudden change in karma reminded Jiang Changsheng of the calamity that the Martial Ancestor Nirvana mentioned.


    He wondered what kind of power the great calamity had that could shake karma. Or perhaps there was someone who was involved in karma plotting behind the scenes.


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consolation, Mu Lingluo¡¯s mood immediately improved. She blindly trusted his words.


    ¡°Oh right, something huge happened in Heavenly Jing. King Wei, Jiang Tlansheng, who monopolized the resources of Heavenly Jing, suddenly had a change of heart. He gave all his wealth to the common people and donated all the cultivation methods, spells, magical weapons and medicinal pills he collected from the state treasury. This matter caused an uproar. Even the


    Heavenly Court was spreading the news. It was said that someone named Hu


    Yuan persuaded him.¡±


    Bai Qi suddenly said. After she said that, she carefully sized up Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression.


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°Hu Yuan? That Hu Yuan who was nurtured by the Dragon Palace and rejected the Heavenly Court¡¯s recruitment? I heard that even


    Saint Qi highly praised him.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He has the potential to become the leader of the Earth Immortals. He has traveled the world and performed many good deeds. In the cultivation world, he has already accumulated quite a reputation.¡±


    Mu Lingluo stared at her and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you nurtured Hu Yuan? That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t the Dragon Palace under your control?¡±


    Bai Qi faked a cough and replied, ¡°What do you mean it is under my control? It belongs to Master!¡±


    ¡°As expected, I knew it. Why would you praise someone for no reason?¡± Mu Lingluo shook her head and laughed.


    Jiang Changsheng did not interrupt, but he was gratified.


    There was indeed karma between Jiang Tiansheng and Hu Yuan. It was beyond his expectations that Hu Yuan could persuade Jiang Tiansheng to turn back.


    ¡°Karma can be deduced, but there are variables in deduction. Hu Yuan was created by me, and my deduction is a variable¡­¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng pondered, he gradually entered a meditative state.


    When the two women saw this, they did not dare to disturb him. They walked away together and continued to chat about Hu Yuan and Jiang Tiansheng. Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s actions had shocked all the provinces of Heavenly Jing. The commoners were naturally happy that they had received money, but the aristocratic clans criticized King Wei. They did not know that King Wei had amassed so much wealth, and there were some complaints in the court. When Jiang Tiansheng heard about it, he was not angry. Instead, he personally found the Emperor and was willing to work for Heavenly Jing. He wanted to make up for his mistakes over the years.


    Naturally, the Emperor was happy. Jiang Tiansheng was indeed the number one prodigy in Heavenly Jing. With his strength, he could solve many troubles. As long as he was willing to work for them, it would be more useful than spending all his wealth.


    In the future, Jiang Tiansheng would use his actions to prove his change. The more merits he gained, the more respect the citizens of Heavenly Jing had for Hu Yuan. That was because Jiang Tiansheng often mentioned Hu Yuan and believed that he was the person who carried out the righteousness of a hero!


    Even though Heavenly Jing did not unify the world, it was definitely the center of the Kunlun Field. Any slight movement would spread throughout the world, and Hu Yuan¡¯s reputation was climbing rapidly.


    Divine Martial Realm, General World.


    At the peak of a mountain, the Supreme Kunlun stood proudly and looked down at the seventy-two figures at the foot of the mountain. Among them was Feng Yu who had the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    ¡°From now on, you will be the 72 Divine Caves under my command. You will only listen to me. Even though you are far inferior to the previous batch of 72 Divine Caves, you have proved your talents!¡±


    The words of the Supreme Kunlun were very calm and without any provocation. However, the 72 Divine Caves revealed fanatical expressions.


    To be able to see the legendary number one prodigy in history, their blood was boiling.


    A few years ago, the Supreme Kunlun used divine martial arts to end the Eternal Cold Wave, which pushed his reputation to the peak. In the worlds under the Martial Dao, he was second only to the Martial Ancestor Nirvana. He could even be said to be held in higher regard than the Martial Ancestor. In the eyes of most martial artists, what the Martial Ancestor did was equivalent to abandoning the Martial Dao.


    Many voices had already appeared, hoping that the Supreme Kunlun could replace Martial Ancestor Nirvana and control the Divine Martial Realm!


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes narrowed and his body emitted a dazzling white light. He created 72 beams of light that entered everyone at the foot of the mountain.


    Feng Yu was caught off guard and could not dodge in time. After a short moment of shock, he revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ My true qi¡­¡±


    Feng Yu thought excitedly. He could sense that the true qi in his body was growing and at the same time, there was an additional mysterious force.


    He looked up at the proud figure on the mountaintop again, and his eyes revealed reverence.


    How powerful was he?


    ¡°Within half a year, after you have grasped this power can you truly become the


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    72 Divine Caves. The Myriad Dao Convention will be the first venue of the Martial Dao calamity and where the 72 Divine Caves will become famous!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun said domineeringly, as if he did not care about the Martial Dao calamity.


    One of the martial artists asked in a loud voice, ¡°May I ask my lord what is the Martial Dao calamity and what kind of enemies will we face?¡±


    The expression in the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes did not change as he looked at that person. He said in an extremely cold tone, ¡°The death of all beings and the destruction of all myriad Daos is the Martial Dao calamity. Our enemies this time are undead creatures. They exist in an unimaginable form and have infiltrated the Divine Martial Realm with unimaginable power. In short, the enemy is unknown and death is approaching. Either you become famous after this battle or transform into bones before the Martial Dao calamity!¡±


    Everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat when they heard that, and a chill ran down their spines..

 Chapter 458 - Chapter 458: Great Calamity Dao Ancestor, Great Calamity Martial Ancestor

    Chapter 458: Great Calamity Dao Ancestor, Great Calamity Martial Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Night fell and the huge city was brightly lit.


    There were also cycles of day and night in the Divine Martial Realm, but they were very long apart. It was completely different from the 3000 worlds.


    There was still an endless stream of people coming and going from the many streets in the city, and many people were still sparring on stage.


    Over the years, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had given the martial artists opportunities to compare notes with cultivators of different Daos, making it easier for everyone to understand the different paths of cultivation. The Divine Martial Realm, on the other hand, shouldered all the expenses of the guests, showing a lot of sincerity.


    The days and nights in the Divine Martial Realm were long.


    In a pavilion.


    Jiang Changsheng, who had been sitting quietly all year round, opened his eyes. He smelled something amiss.


    ¡°Is it finally coming?¡±


    Ever since Martial Ancestor Nirvana revealed the evil omen of the great calamity to him, he had been waiting. However, the Myriad Dao Convention went very smoothly and he could not detect any abnormalities. The calmer and smoother it was, the more it meant that there were undercurrents.


    Even Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not know how the great calamity had invaded. While Jiang Changsheng was afraid of the great calamity, he was also curious.


    The higher he stood, the more unknown forces he would discover. This was also an important reason for his diligent cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly sensed something and glanced at the dark corner of the room. He could vaguely see black aura surging.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to detect my existence in advance. No wonder I became you.¡±


    A sinister voice sounded, filled with killing intent.


    Black aura overflowed from the darkness and condensed into a pair of feet that gradually condensed into a body. It was a man identical to Jiang Changsheng.


    They were dressed the same and had the same appearance, similar to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone. However, there was black aura surging on the surface of his skin and his entire person seemed dark. Even his expression had become evil.


    Jiang Changsheng turned to look at him and asked, ¡°What kind of existence are you?¡±


    He was not surprised to see that the other party was identical to him, as if it was within his expectations.


    ¡°You called us the Great Evil Calamity. That¡¯s a good name, but the Great Evil


    Calamity is only a general term. You can call me the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The other party sneered and revealed a ghastly smile.


    Great Calamity Dao Ancestor?


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. Did the other party know him?


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar came from afar, indicating the start of the battle. Jiang Changsheng slowly stood up and looked at the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°It seems like there is more than one Great Evil Calamity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked calmly as his Daoist robe fluttered.


    The Great Calamity Dao Ancestor smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°That¡¯s right.


    There are as many Great Evil Calamities as there are people in the Divine Martial Realm. Even though I don¡¯t know you, the moment I became you, I know your name and abilities. You can¡¯t defeat me because I am you!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and the entire building shattered into pieces. A purple palm descended from the sky.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm!


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared into thin air and dodged the palm. As the palm descended, the mountains and streets within dozens of miles were razed to the ground.


    He appeared in the sky and looked around. The horizon in all directions was filled with fighting figures. On one side were dark figures like the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor. Their skin were surging with black aura, making them look exceptionally strange.


    He even saw the Great Calamity Punishment Heaven.


    ¡°Can the Great Evil Calamity really create another Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. During this period of time, he did not feel any power sweeping past him. How could there be so many Great Evil Calamities?


    Wait a minute!


    If there was another him, did that mean there was another Martial Ancestor?


    How terrifying was the strength of Martial Ancestor Nirvana? If the Great Evil Calamity created another him, it was hard to imagine what would happen next.


    Before Jiang Changsheng could think further, the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor attacked and the two of them had no choice but to fight.


    The Great Calamity Dao Ancestor quickly executed various Divine Powers. The Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, Da Yi World Piercing Arrow, Universe Palm, Heaven and Earth Change, and so on. The battle between the two was extremely spectacular and attracted the attention of many, including those Great Evil Calamities.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°Is that the Immortal Dao? Unbelievable!¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is fighting another Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Where did those damn things come from? Why are they identical to us?¡± ¡°Not only his appearance, but even his strength and moves are the same!¡±


    The huge city was in an uproar, and many fighting figures appeared outside the city.


    Rumble¡ª


    Accompanied by a terrifying voice that resounded throughout the world, golden light illuminated the huge city and the boundless sea below. Countless beings looked up and saw two huge Buddha statues fighting in the sky. One of the Buddha statues was surging with black aura like flames, as if it represented the evil side.


    They were the Absolute Beginning Buddha and the Great Calamity Buddha!


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha¡¯s expression was gloomy. Evidently, he did not expect the appearance of the Great Evil Calamities.


    In less than twenty breaths, the entire Seventh Independent World had fallen into chaos. All beings encountered Great Evil Calamities that looked exactly


    like them.


    Oddly enough, the Great Evil Calamities appeared beside those that they looked like. They accurately found them and forced them to fight against them.


    The same was true of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Jian brandished his three-pointed double-edged sword and fought against the Great Calamity Jiang Jian. He discovered that his opponent did not have a divine weapon and could only use his magic power to condense a three-pointed double-edged sword, allowing him to temporarily gain the upper hand.


    His divine weapon did not give him a massive edge. The other party also knew all the moves he knew, making him fight very awkwardly.


    The Heavenly Court had their own magic tools and treasures, so they were not oppressed by their other selves. The most painful ones were those martial artists who did not use weapons and relied on their physical bodies to fight. There was practically no difference. Their fighting instincts were exactly the same as theirs opponents.


    Jiang Changsheng was only a clone and did not bring any magical treasures with him. He was also in a fierce battle.


    He was curious about how the Great Evil Calamities operated and who was controlling them.


    He suddenly felt two unimaginably terrifying auras fighting in outer space. To be precise, it came from the Ultimate Boundary. It crossed different levels of space and time in the universe, which was enough to show how powerful their auras were.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    Even Martial Ancestor Nirvana had been copied by a Great Evil Calamity?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart sank. Martial Ancestor Nirvana was the strongest existence on their side. If he were also restrained, it would be troublesome.


    This reminded him of the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo he had encountered in the past. However, the Great Evil Calamities were more powerful than the Heavenly Primordial Spirit Embryo.


    No, there must be a flaw in any ability!


    What was the flaw of the Great Evil Calamity?


    Jiang Changsheng pondered as he fought. He noticed the battle on the Heavenly Court¡¯s side.


    Oh right!


    The flaw was that the Great Evil Calamity could only copy the strength of their target.


    And his main body was their biggest flaw!


    Immortal cultivators did not only rely on their physical bodies, but they also relied on their magical weapons. Furthermore, he was not here personally.


    He carefully sensed that the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor was indeed only as strong as him and had not reached the level of his main body. Even though his clone was formed by half of his magic power, the body of his clone was also formed by magic power and could not be compared to his main body.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, was already watching the battle. He had also thought of the same thing.


    If he were to join the battlefield with his main body, he would definitely be able to eliminate this crisis. In the end, the abilities displayed by the Great Evil


    Calamities could only be on par with the combat strength of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Most importantly, was there no stronger existence behind the Great Evil Calamities?


    Jiang Changsheng pinched his fingers and deduced. He discovered that the karma of the Myriad Dao Convention was getting blurry.


    There was a powerful force interfering with karma!


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. The law of karma could not predict everything, not to mention that he had yet to fully grasp the Karma Dao.


    At this moment, he had a deeper impression of the Martial Dao calamity.


    He was hesitating if he should take action.


    He could use the incense transfer function to directly teleport to the vicinity of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court in the Divine Martial Realm. Although he only needed to choose the weakest Immortal God, he could not be rash.


    The Great Evil Calamities had just invaded. Let¡¯s see if there are any variables in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to spy on the battle of Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    In the Ultimate Boundary, two figures were colliding crazily. Every collision would cause spatial fluctuations of various colors. Their speed was extremely fast, and it was difficult for the naked eye to keep up. As they collided, worlds appeared. Various ultimate techniques appeared one after another, as if heaven and earth had evolved.


    Even though he was watching the battle with the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth, Jiang Changsheng could still feel the powerful pressure.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was definitely above the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm!


    This pressure could not even be separated from time and space!


    The most terrifying thing was that the Great Evil Calamities could create another Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana suddenly stopped. He waved the whisk in his hand and its long fur quickly elongated, similar to a white whirlwind. Countless sword shadows shot out from it like a torrent of Sword Qi. Its diameter exceeded hundreds of millions of miles and was extremely vast.


    The same was true of the Great Calamity Martial Ancestor. With a wave of his black horsetail whisk, a similarly powerful torrent of Sword Qi shot out.


    The two streams of Sword Qi collided, bursting out a ten-thousand-fold-large afterimage of the Sword Qi and dissipating a huge nebula.


    The two of them moved almost at the same time. The afterimages of the Sword Qi had yet to dissipate when they charged towards each other. Their auras scattered the boundless sword shadows and violent Sword Qi swept in all directions.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana raised his left hand and a long bridge that spanned the Ultimate Boundary appeared. The long bridge was like an endless cyan stone bridge that emitted an ancient aura. Figures condensed on the bridge and all of them had powerful auras.


    The Great Calamity Martial Ancestor also raised his hand and condensed a similarly large black stone bridge. Countless figures also appeared on it, all of them black.


    Their actions were exactly the same, and Jiang Changsheng was amazed.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was so fast, but the Great Calamity Martial Ancestor could actually keep up.


    If this continued, it would be hard for Martial Ancestor Nirvana to take care of the Divine Martial Realm!


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to shift his gaze, he suddenly saw a figure.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor stood above a nebula and watched the battle from afar. There was also a figure standing beside him that was identical to him, but the two of them did not fight. Instead, they stood side by side and watched the battle.


    ¡°Is this the Martial Ancestor? He is indeed powerful. The power of the calamity is about to reach its limit.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Great Calamity Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had a gloomy expression as he coldly said.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had a complicated expression on his face as he said, ¡°After all, he is Nirvana, the strongest Divine Lord, the strongest Great Celestial Venerable, and the strongest Divine Martial


    Supremacy. In the future, he might also become the strongest Martial Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Are we not going to take action?¡±


    ¡°He has yet to use his full strength. He is testing your strength. If we were to rashly go up, we would be courting death. He is still steadily releasing his strength, but the Great Calamity Martial Ancestor is about to collapse. If we were to attack, we might be reduced to ashes in an instant..¡±

 Chapter 459 - Chapter 459: Yin Yang God, The Power of the God Emperor

    Chapter 459: Yin Yang God, The Power of the God Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    While the two Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestors were spectating and speculating about the strength of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana, Jiang Changsheng had also noticed something.


    The Great Evil Calamity did not just directly copy the strength of their targets. Instead, no matter how powerful their targets were, they could instantly obtain the same level of strength.


    ¡°If their strength increases with their target, then the power that created the Great Evil Calamities must have covered the Divine Martial Realm and even every living being. Only in this way can it increase at the same time¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered. He looked at the Divine Martial Realm and observed it carefully.


    From the looks of it, the existence of the Great Evil Calamities was very similar to the law of karma. It was invisible, colorless, and undetectable, but it could stir up everyone in the Divine Martial Realm.


    However, even though Jiang Changsheng¡¯s karmic deduction was disrupted, he did not notice the fluctuation of the law of karma.


    His clone would be sensitive to the law of karma. If a huge amount of karma law power covered the Divine Martial Realm, his clone would definitely be able to detect it.


    If it was not the law of karma, what kind of law was it?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly remembered that Ancestor Xuan Ti had mentioned other Great Daos when he talked about the Great Dao of Karma.


    One of the Daos seemed to be in line with the current situation.


    However, even if he could figure out what kind of law it was, he did not know how powerful the person controlling it was.


    How powerful was he to be able to affect the entire Divine Martial Realm?


    The sky was broken. Jiang Changsheng and the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor rose into the sky and arrived at another independent world. This independent world was also in chaos.


    ¡°I see. Your strength depends on how much I can unleash. If I had not been vigilant against you from the start, you would not have been a threat, right?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked expressionlessly. Hearing his words, the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor¡¯s expression changed.


    The Great Calamity Dao Ancestor said sinisterly, ¡°You understand. However, the strength you displayed is strong enough. You can either restrain me or be killed by me!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I¡¯m not the only one who can understand this. Many people have already seen through this.¡±


    The auras of those Great Dao Inheritors and Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts were all controlled and stopped growing. Clearly, they had understood this point.


    Even though the power of the Great Daos in their bodies had been restrained, it did not mean that they could not display stronger strength. Be it the Martial


    Dao, Ancient Arts, or the Nine Yin Dao, they all had their own profundities. The higher their realm, the more trump cards they had.


    Even so, more beings began to suffer casualties due to their panic.


    In the face of an enemy identical to them, it was easy to cause psychological pressure and thus affect their fighting strength.


    The Heavenly Court used their magical weapons to quickly gain the upper hand. The Celestial Emperor was the first to kill the Great Evil Calamity that he was facing. He was holding the strongest magical weapon in the Heavenly Court, and it was forged by Saint Qi.


    Unfortunately, even though he could defeat his opponent, there were still more Great Evil Calamities that he had to face. The situation was not optimistic!


    ¡°What are these things?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor floated above the ruins. When he looked up, his eyes were filled with fear.


    There were too many enemies!


    He had never experienced such a war. The vast pressure that gathered together seemed to want to collapse the sky.


    He suddenly thought of something. Could his father be facing his other self?


    Without any time to think, he immediately turned around to support the other immortals.


    Layers of light spread in the Ultimate Boundary. Martial Ancestor Nirvana, who was in the center, had an imposing aura. He held a horsetail whisk and his vast martial origin condensed into a Tai Chi diagram that floated behind him and slowly rotated.


    The Great Calamity Martial Ancestor was covered in blood and his mask was shattered. However, his face was pitch-black without any facial features.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana looked down at him and said coldly, ¡°You can bleed? The law behind the Great Evil Calamities is really extraordinary.¡±


    The Great Calamity Martial Ancestor coldly said, ¡°How do you possess such power? Are you a Heaven of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    ¡°Oh? You know about the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm? It seems like you have someone from the Divine Martial Realm behind you. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t know so much after being suppressed under the Dark Netherworld.¡±


    ¡°Haha, over the years, the Divine Martial Realm has suppressed many anomalies under the Dark Netherworld. It¡¯s not difficult for us to understand the information of the Divine Martial Realm.


    ¡°But the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm are unknown!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana shouted. He turned to look into the distance and said, ¡°Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, come out.¡±


    The Great Calamity Martial Ancestor was silent.


    Laughter sounded from afar. It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. The two of them flew over together without any fear.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, why have you called for me?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor asked with a smile on his face, as if there was no Great Evil Calamity beside him.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana snorted and said, ¡°I thought you were only tactless, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be mindless. What are you planning?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I¡¯m learning from you. Back then, when the Xuanhuang Great World was in danger, you used the uncontrollable undying law to create undead evil spirits and made them the breaking point of the war. From then on, you made contributions and stood out. Now, I¡¯m using the Great Evil Calamities to benefit myself. What¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°I was fighting for credit, but the undying law cannot shake Martial Dao at all.


    What about you? Can the Great Evil Calamities not shake your Dao?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head in the face of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s unyielding tone.


    At this moment, the Great Calamity Martial Ancestor flew up and stopped on the other side of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, the Great Evil Calamities can indeed shake my Dao, but it can also lead my Dao. Just like the Martial Dao back then, the Great Evil Calamities are not uncontrollable. It already has its own master. This war is to declare war on the Martial Dao and inform the 3000 worlds of its arrival!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor raised his arms with an excited expression.


    ¡°Him?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was silent and tightened his grip on the horsetail whisk.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s smile gradually turned crazy. He stared at the Martial Ancestor Nirvana and said with a smile, ¡°Martial Ancestor, don¡¯t you like to set up tests? Back then, you set up tests for those Great Dao Inheritors. Today, I am here to test you. Without your interference, do you think the Divine Martial Realm can resolve this chaos itself?¡±


    ¡°If it can be solved, then this is only the beginning. If it cannot be solved, then this is the end!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said with contempt, ¡°Are you qualified to test me?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m not qualified, but what about him?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a pair of huge eyes suddenly appeared in the void of the Ultimate Boundary. One of them was black with a white bottom and the other was white with a black bottom. They stared at the Martial Ancestor Nirvana coldly.


    In the face of this pair of eyes, Martial Ancestor Nirvana seemed incomparably insignificant, as if mortals were facing the supreme god that created everything.


    ¡°Who are you..


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana asked in a deep voice. He felt great pressure coming from those eyes.


    ¡°You can call me the Yin Yang God. I was born in chaos and will create a new order. The Martial Dao will become the cornerstone of the new order, just like the Ancient Arts, Spirit Energy, Source Dao, Spirit Dao, and so on in the past!¡±


    ¡°Today, let¡¯s see if the Divine Martial Realm can withstand my power without you!¡±


    As soon as the Yin Yang God finished speaking, more and more eyes of different sizes appeared in the entire Ultimate Boundary, locking onto Martial Ancestor Nirvana from all directions.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°This reminds me of a certain junior named Martial Venerable Luan. He has some talent and is a good chess piece. Unfortunately, he was killed by someone.¡±


    The Great Calamity Martial Ancestor and the Great Calamity Heaven and Earth


    Laughing Ancestor did not reply, making him feel bored.


    Boom!


    A peerlessly domineering aura exploded, distorting the void of the Ultimate Boundary and even causing those countless eyes to fluctuate.


    ¡°The Yin Yang God? How dare you call yourself a god? A long time ago, there was also a God Race that overestimated their abilities and provoked the Martial Dao. I will let you follow in their footsteps!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana coldly said, his killing intent uncontrollable.


    A world-shocking battle that could shake the Ultimate Boundary was about to break out!


    Jiang Changsheng was currently fighting against the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor. Even though he had figured out how the Great Evil Calamities became stronger, he did not have any magical weapons and could not destroy the other party in a short period of time.


    He was hesitating if he should call for his main body. It was fine if he died, but Jiang Ziyu, Jiang Jian, and the rest were still here.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I am now restrained. If you help me resolve the chaos in the Divine Martial Realm, I will owe you a favor. Rest assured that no stronger forces will come to threaten you. You only need to suppress the chaos in the Divine Martial Realm!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s voice entered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s ears, and his tone was unprecedentedly solemn.


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was strange.


    As expected, there were stronger existences behind the scenes. However, they could actually force Martial Ancestor Nirvana to this extent!


    Jiang Changsheng sighed. He repeated these words in his heart and left it to his main body to decide.


    He fell back into the Seventh Independent World. The sea was still stirring up huge waves, while the huge city was in pieces. Even the ground at the edge of the sea was collapsing.


    ¡°Hahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. I can already feel that I am


    omnipotent!¡±


    Insolent laughter sounded from afar. Jiang Changsheng looked over and saw that it was the Great Calamity God Emperor. His aura had reached an extremely terrifying level, causing the entire world to tremble.


    Jiang Changsheng also used his eyes to search for the Great Heaven God Emperor while dodging the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor¡¯s attacks.


    Soon, he locked onto the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    This guy was expressionless as he looked at the Great Calamity God Emperor who was enjoying becoming stronger from afar.


    This fellow did it on purpose?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He did not believe that the Great Heaven God Emperor could not understand the way the Great Evil Calamities strengthened themselves.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor was also constantly increasing his strength, causing the Great Calamity God Emperor to be immersed in it.


    As the terrifying aura of the Great Calamity God Emperor enveloped the world, more and more Great Evil Calamities and people began to stop and turn to look at him.


    The Great Evil Calamities took off one after another and flew into the air. They used their powers to imprison this world and seal the spatial rifts.


    The Great Evil Calamities were grinning hideously, while the expressions of the martial artists and Great Dao cultivators became increasingly ugly.


    The momentum of the Great Calamity God Emperor was too strong!


    Absolute Beginning Buddha, MO Wang, Punishment Heaven, and the other Great Dao Inheritors looked at the Great Heaven God Emperor and berated him for his actions. However, no matter what they said, the Great Heaven God Emperor was indifferent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The furious Punishment Heaven was the first to attack, but he was repelled by the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s aura!


    This scene shocked the Great Dao Inheritors. How powerful was Punishment Heaven? Even if he attacked in anger, he could not stop the Great Heaven God Emperor!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly stopped and used his magic power to resist the attack of the Great Calamity Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would help the Martial Dao one day.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He looked into the distance and saw a spatial fluctuation beside an Immortal God from the Heavenly Court..

 Chapter 460 - Chapter 460: Upholding Justice for the Heavens, It’s All Me

    Chapter 460: Upholding Justice for the Heavens, It¡¯s All Me


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Xu Zhi, a legitimate god in the second apotheosis, was one of the top scholars when Jiang Ziyu reigned over Heavenly Jing. He was deeply valued by Jiang Ziyu, but his talent for immortal cultivation was lacking. His strength had always been at the bottom of the legitimate gods. He had begged for a long time before he obtained the Celestial Emperor¡¯s approval for this convention.


    As the weakest Immortal God in the Myriad Dao Convention, he did not feel much pressure. The Great Evil Calamity he was facing was not strong. Even though it was not strong, he could only take care of himself.


    Xu Zhi had already seen through the inner workings of the Great Evil Calamities. However, when he saw the Great Heaven God Emperor raising his aura like a madman, he felt despair.


    The Great Calamity God Emperor had become stronger because of the Great Heaven God Emperor. That pressure had covered up everyone in the Divine Martial Realm. He had never encountered such a powerful aura. How could he kill such an enemy?


    There were also other Great Evil Calamities that were clearly listening to the Great Calamity God Emperor.


    Once the Great Evil Calamities followed under a single ruler, their threat would increase exponentially!


    ¡°Damn it. Even though I knew that cannon fodder like me would die in a calamity, I didn¡¯t expect it to come so suddenly!¡±


    Xu Zhi¡¯s expression was gloomy. When he saw that the Dao Ancestor was also restrained, the hope in his heart completely collapsed.


    Even the omnipotent Dao Ancestor in his heart could not reverse this situation. How could a cannon fodder like him not die?


    At that moment, he suddenly saw the Dao Ancestor glancing at him.


    Even though they were far apart, Xu Zhi was extremely confident in his senses. He could sense the Dao Ancestor looking at him.


    Before he could think further, his peripheral vision was filled with a dazzling golden light. He subconsciously turned around and saw a golden light rising from his side and shooting into the sky.


    The dense mass of Great Evil Calamities were dispersed by this golden light, attracting countless experts to turn around.


    The boundless golden light rapidly expanded and turned into a ten thousand foot high throne. Sitting on it was a mysterious and sacred figure. It was Jiang Changsheng!


    The light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin illuminated the Divine Martial Realm. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated in front of him like the sun, covering his true appearance. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi transformed into a purple mist that surrounded the throne, making his aura even more shocking.


    Everyone looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze, even those Great Dao Inheritors.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi increased Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mysteriousness and aura. Even MO Wang, who was most familiar with him, was shocked.


    Many people looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone. The difference between the two could be said to be like heaven and earth!


    The Great Calamity God Emperor looked at Jiang Changsheng in shock. Countless Great Evil Calamities avoided him, not daring to approach him.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the Dao Ancestor! It¡¯s the Dao Ancestor of our Immortal Dao!¡±


    ¡°What? Dao Ancestor? Could it be that the previous Dao Ancestor was only a clone?¡±


    ¡°How can you be sure that this is the Dao Ancestor himself?¡±


    ¡°What a powerful aura. Is this a transcendent existence second only to the Martial Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance caused all the Great Evil Calamities to act as if they were facing a great enemy because they discovered that no Great Evil Calamity had appeared beside him.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surged violently. Through its perception, Jiang Changsheng captured an invisible and mysterious power. If this power wanted to enter his body, it was probably the power to create a Great Evil Calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly delighted. The defense of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was greater than he had imagined. Moreover, a power that he could not pry into had appeared in front of him!


    ¡°Who are you..


    The Great Calamity God Emperor shouted angrily. All the Great Evil Calamities had hideous expressions as they stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Billions of Great Evil Calamities stared at one person at the same time. The pressure was indescribable. However, Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, had a lazy posture, as if he did not care about any existence in the world.


    ¡°I am from the Immortal Dao. You can call me the Dao Ancestor. The Myriad Daos Era is the trend of the world and under the guidance of the Heavenly Dao. If you forcefully obstruct it, it will go against the natural order. In that case, I have no choice but to uphold justice for the heavens!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was indifferent, making all beings feel an extreme toughness that was completely different from the other Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Ziyu, Jiang Jian, Chen Li, and the other Immortal Gods looked up at the Dao Ancestor excitedly. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s might was to fight for the Immortal Dao, making them proud!


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Her intuition told her that this throne was not inferior to the Golden Scale Treasure Tree!


    Unfortunately, she had obtained the Golden Scale Treasure Tree for so long and had yet to grasp it. Even the Sky-Piercing Tower was only a huge stone tower in her hands.


    ¡°Arrogant! With just you?!¡±


    The Great Calamity God Emperor laughed angrily. With a wave of his hand, billions of Great Evil Calamities shot out like a rain of arrows, covering the sky. The scene was extremely spectacular. Most of the people were shocked. This was the first time they had seen such a scene.


    The Dao Ancestor who was besieged did not panic in the slightest. The mysterious purple qi around him was like a sharp whip that swept across, destroying countless Great Evil Calamities. Blood mist spread and engulfed hundreds of millions of miles of the sky.


    Countless people widened their eyes at this scene. Even the Immortal Gods and incense believers were dumbfounded.


    Absolute Beginning Buddha, Great Heaven God Emperor, Punishment Heaven, Divine Sword Ancestor, MO Wang and the others were all shocked.


    What kind of technique was that?


    They thought that the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was an ultimate technique of Jiang Changsheng and not a treasure.


    Little did they know that the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strongest magical weapon. It was the survival reward he gained from the battle in the Divine Martial Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and the Three Pure Sacred Bell appeared.


    The biggest difference between him and his clone was that he possessed many powerful magical treasures. He was the greatest variable in this calamity!


    ¡°Kill!


    The Great Calamity God Emperor roared in anger. With a punch, the sky shattered and endless darkness drowned Jiang Changsheng like wild waves.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi swept across again. It was as if the brush of heaven and earth was washing ink across the sky. It was powerful and casual as it easily dispersed the attack of the Great Calamity God Emperor.


    Hundreds of Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm Great Evil Calamities rushed towards Jiang Changsheng. How terrifying was it when their auras gathered together?


    Lingling¡ª


    A crisp ringtone sounded and everyone fell into a trance. The Great Evil Calamities that Jiang Changsheng targeted were frozen in the air. Even the eyes of the Great Calamity God Emperor lost their luster.


    Three Pure Sacred Bell!


    Jiang Changsheng shook the Three Pure Sacred Bell again. In an instant, the Great Evil Calamities exploded one after another and their souls dissipated.


    Blood burst out of the eyes of the Great Calamity God Emperor. He forcefully woke up. With a wave of his right hand, his godly power condensed into a huge spear that flew above his head.


    This huge spear carried a fierce momentum that pierced through the universe and disappeared the moment it appeared.


    Boom!


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was dispersed like waves crashing against a table, but it did not completely dissipate. Instead, the huge spear was shattered.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    The Great Calamity God Emperor widened his eyes and cried out in disbelief.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor in the distance was also shocked. It was practically impossible to dodge and block his move, but the Dao Ancestor did not move and blocked it with just the purple qi surrounding him.


    What did that mean?


    This meant that there was a huge gap between them!


    The Great Calamity Dao Ancestor, who was confronting Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone, was also shocked. He shouted in shock and anger, ¡°Is he really you?¡±


    The clone smiled and said, ¡°I have a thousand manifestations and ten thousand appearances. Everything is me!¡±


    The expression of the Great Evil Calamity was extremely ugly, and there was even more fear in his eyes.


    After the Dao Ancestor appeared, he displayed overwhelming strength!


    What he could not figure out the most was why there was no Great Evil Calamity born from this Dao Ancestor. Could it be because he had already been created and the same person could not produce two Great Evil Calamities at the same time?


    Could this be the flaw of the power?


    ¡°All of you, come here!¡±


    The Great Calamity God Emperor roared angrily. Countless Great Evil Calamities surged into his body, causing his physical body to rapidly grow taller. As those Great Evil Calamities in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm entered his body, his physical body suddenly grew taller and his aura doubled.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The momentum of the Great Calamity God Emperor rose steadily, producing waves of deafening roars.


    Everyone turned pale with fright. Before they could do anything, the Seventh Independent World collapsed. The earth shattered, the sky collapsed, and the dark void devoured the world like an abyss.


    The Great Calamity God Emperor instantly exceeded 100,000 feet. Even in the Heavenly Elephant Dharma state, Jiang Changsheng was like an ant looking up at Mount Tai, which was still expanding crazily!


    ¡°Kill him, don¡¯t hesitate!¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha shouted, but Jiang Changsheng was indifferent.


    Seeing this scene, the other Great Dao Inheritors were terrified. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was the same as the Great Heaven God Emperor, a pawn of the Great Evil Calamity?


    The integration speed of the Great Calamity God Emperor was extremely fast. By the time he absorbed all the Great Evil Calamities, the size of his corporeal body shocked all high-level experts. Jiang Changsheng, who was tens of thousands of feet tall, was incomparably insignificant in front of him. One of his fingers was ten thousand times larger than him.


    At that moment, the Great Calamity God Emperor was surrounded by black aura. Densely packed eyes opened on his body. Some of them were cold, some were crazy, and some were filled with fear. There were all kinds of eyes that stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Even Jiang Changsheng felt uncomfortable when he saw that.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you are very strong, but you are not my opponent!¡±


    The Great Calamity God Emperor laughed crazily. He raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger towards Jiang Changsheng. This index finger contained an unimaginable pressure and everyone below Jiang Changsheng felt suffocated. They felt as if they would explode and die at any time. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng was there.


    Lingling¡ª


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell rang again, causing the speed of the Great Calamity God Emperor¡¯s finger to decrease. Jiang Changsheng also raised his right hand and stretched out his index finger.


    Finger against finger!


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    A finger shot out and a white light beam that illuminated the dark void pierced through the arm of the Great Calamity God Emperor and then his chest. The white light beam turned into a pillar of light and expanded at an extremely fast speed, destroying the body of the Great Calamity God Emperor.


    The Great Calamity God Emperor cried out in surprise. His tone was filled with despair and fear. Before he could finish his sentence, he stopped.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As the pillar of light expanded to the extent it drowned out the Great Evil Calamity, the pillar of light disappeared as well. The terrifying aura that made everyone feel as if they were about to turn into ashes disappeared without a trace.


    Everyone looked up in a daze. The Dao Ancestor sat on his throne with his left hand supporting his face and his right hand pointing upwards. Looking in the direction of his index finger, an empty passage darker than the void appeared, as if he had split the void into two!


    That scene was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all beings. Even the Great Dao Inheritors trembled.


    What kind of technique was that?


    In their opinion, the aura of the Great Calamity God Emperor had exceeded their realm. In fact, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had never displayed such an aura.. However, it was such a powerful Great Calamity God Emperor that was instantly killed by the Dao Ancestor!

 Chapter 461 - Chapter 461: How Strong is the Dao Ancestor?

    Chapter 461: How Strong is the Dao Ancestor?


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The sudden death of the Great Calamity God Emperor shocked the entire void. All living beings looked at Jiang Changsheng in horror and could not believe their eyes.


    The Great Calamity God Emperor had integrated all the Great Evil Calamities. The pressure from that finger made everyone feel as if they would turn into ashes at any time. Such a powerful existence was killed by the Dao Ancestor with a single finger!


    How was that possible?


    Everyone had such thoughts in their minds. They did not even have the time to feel surprised and glad that they had survived a calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped. All of a sudden, he discovered that the Great


    Calamity God Emperor had been completely destroyed. The calamity of the Divine Martial Realm had been resolved in an instant, and he did not even have the time to use more immortal treasures.


    Alas, what a pity!


    It was all the fault of the Great Calamity God Emperor for absorbing so many Great Evil Calamities, causing Jiang Changsheng to have fewer opportunities to perform.


    However, looking at the reaction of everyone below him, his performance this time was not bad. At the very least, he could reap a large wave of incense points. After all, even the believers of the Heavenly Court were stunned.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and his gaze pierced through the cosmic barrier and landed on the Ultimate Boundary.


    The seven-colored light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, the sunlight of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, and the purple qi of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi blurred his figure. No one could see his true appearance and could only see him raising his head.


    However, it was this action of raising his head that woke up everyone, raising an extremely high-pitched noise in the void.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor won?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Is this the Immortal Dao? That move was so terrifying!¡±


    ¡°The aura of that Great Evil Calamity has exceeded my imagination. I didn¡¯t expect it to be killed by the Dao Ancestor with a single finger. How powerful is the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Do you think a clone can injure the Martial Ancestor? The Dao Ancestor is definitely not weaker than the Martial Ancestor. He might even be stronger!¡±


    ¡°Who in the present and the past can compare to him? Moreover, the Dao Ancestor was clearly not fighting seriously! ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It feels like a casual wave of his finger¡­ It¡¯s hard to imagine his true strength. Moreover, are we sure that this is his real body and not his clone?¡±


    Everyone discussed excitedly, including those Great Dao cultivators who were cheering.


    The Great Dao Inheritors were not angry when they heard their followers cheering. They only looked at Jiang Changsheng with complicated expressions.


    Their shock far exceeded others because their realm was high. With their current strength, they could not understand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s power.


    Clones, magical weapons, and the relaxed posture of destroying the enemy with one finger¡­


    They thought that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s finger was just a casual poke of the finger. Little did they know that it was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strongest Divine Power.


    Jiang Changsheng witnessed the battle between Martial Ancestor Nirvana and the Yin Yang God. He was secretly curious about the opponent of Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    He had personally come, so it was not impossible for him to calculate his strength.


    [21 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    21 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Was it that exaggerated?


    The fifth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm was only valued at 5 Heavenly Dao incense points, and 1 Heavenly Dao Incense Points was worth 100 trillion incense points!


    No wonder he was so powerful!


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. When he broke through to the twelfth level of the Natural Technique, he was only valued at 1 Heavenly Dao incense point. This mysterious existence was equivalent to twenty times his value!


    Fortunately, Martial Ancestor Nirvana appeared to be very powerful and was even about to reverse the situation. However, the mysterious existence¡¯s eyes were too evil and every eye could launch an attack. However, it was also like an illusion that allowed Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s ultimate technique to penetrate without any effect.


    As Martial Ancestor Nirvana became stronger, his powerful aura caused the countless eyes in the Ultimate Boundary to twist, as if they could shatter at any time.


    Jiang Changsheng pinched his fingers and deduced. He discovered that the karma of the Myriad Dao Convention was no longer so vague. This meant that the calamity was about to end and the Myriad Dao Convention could continue smoothly.


    He looked down at the Great Heaven God Emperor in the distance and slowly said, ¡°Great Heaven God Emperor, do you have an explanation?¡±


    The moment he asked that, the void was silent. Countless experts turned to look at the Great Heaven God Emperor and glared at him.


    Previously, the Great Heaven God Emperor frantically increased his aura and helped the Great Calamity God Emperor become stronger. They saw it clearly and almost forgot about it because of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s powerful performance.


    The Great Dao Inheritors also stared at the Great Heaven God Emperor with ill intentions.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor sneered and said, ¡°God Emperor, you have to explain your actions. Could it be that you were the one who led this calamity?¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha was as unyielding as ever and snorted. ¡°What¡¯s there to explain? If we let him escape, where will our reputation go?¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s expression was gloomy, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    The Divine Sword Ancestor raised his hand and his sword intent condensed, locking onto the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    Punishment Heaven appeared behind the Great Heaven God Emperor out of thin air, blocking his escape route.


    ¡°Why do I need to explain my actions?¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor asked expressionlessly. He ignored the other Great Dao Inheritors and looked up at the mighty Dao Ancestor. ¡°Dao Ancestor, is the power of the Immortal Dao the power of external objects?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him with disdain and said, ¡°I am dissatisfied with your explanation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a gourd on his waist flew up with its mouth wide open. The gourd also became huge along through the Heavenly Elephant Dharma. When he saw the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions, the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Then I shall test the strength of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao and see on what basis he dares to use the title of Immortal God!¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor coldly shouted. An aura that was much stronger than the Great Calamity God Emperor exploded, causing everyone to gasp.


    Punishment Heaven suddenly appeared above his head and punched. His fist turned scarlet red and contained extremely terrifying power.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor casually moved to the back and used the back of his hand to hit Punishment Heaven¡¯s fist.


    Boom¡ª


    Red light flashed in the void, and scorching heat swept in all directions. Countless people were sent flying, and some weaker beings were even killed by the shockwave. The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone protecting them, so there were no casualties.


    Punishment Heaven was sent flying, crashing through the void and falling into a deeper space. His fate was unknown.


    The other Great Dao Inheritors attacked one after another, but the Great


    Heaven God Emperor attacked Jiang Changsheng at an even faster speed.


    He spread his arms and a dark purple statue condensed on the surface of his body. It was extremely similar to his body, but he was wearing a ferocious and mighty armor as he punched Jiang Changsheng.


    This punch was blocked by the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surged violently from the collision, as if it was about to disperse at any time. Even so, it forcefully blocked the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s attack.


    With this punch, endless purple lightning interweaved in the void, making the dark void look like it was about to shatter.


    ¡°Since you are obstinate, I shall uphold justice on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said the words ¡°enforce justice for the heavens¡± again, and the reason why he repeated it this time was to activate the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger!


    A white light flew out from the huge red gourd and pierced through the


    Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi towards the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s pupils dilated and he immediately dodged. In a flash, he appeared in the distance and pulled away from Jiang Changsheng. This distance could fit the Myriad Dao Convention and the Seventh Independent World!


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    The Great Heaven God Emperor was secretly shocked. As soon as the white light appeared, he instinctively dodged. This was an instinctive reaction in the face of fatal danger, but the other party could actually force him to trigger this instinct.


    Before he could think further, he seemed to have realized something and subconsciously turned around.


    A flying dagger floated behind him. Just as he was about to take action, a white light flashed and the flying dagger cut off his head before flying towards Jiang Changsheng with his head and soul.


    The red gourd lowered its mouth and kept the flying dagger, the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s head, and his soul into the gourd.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and began to close the gourd.


    The entire battle had only lasted for less than three breaths!


    The Great Heaven God Emperor displayed the same powerful aura as the Great Calamity God Emperor, but he was easily killed by the Dao Ancestor. Everyone could not recover from their shock.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor stared fixedly at the Immortal Slaying Gourd in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    What kind of treasure was that?


    Even though it was not as vast as the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, its destructive power was terrifying to the extreme. Even she felt fear!


    The horizon of the other Great Dao Inheritors had also been broadened by the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, and their hearts were filled with fear.


    They normally would have a lot of thoughts even after that previous finger, but that dagger cut off their thoughts of fighting against the Dao Ancestor!


    ¡°Is an expert valued at 6 Heavenly Dao incense points that weak? It seems like I have underestimated my strength.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself as his gaze swept across those Great Dao Inheritors.


    At that moment, even though all the Great Dao Inheritors could not see the true appearance of the Dao Ancestor, they clearly felt that they were being targeted by him. They were so frightened that they avoided his gaze or lowered their heads.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s heart pounded wildly as she thought of her schemes.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor saw her trip to the Kunlun Field?


    There was also the fact that she had stolen the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapon but could not use it. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was playing with her? The reason why she was so terrified was because she could not see the Dao Ancestor¡¯s eyes and thought that he was only staring at her.


    All the Great Dao Inheritors felt that way. If the Dao Ancestor only stared at them, could it be that he suspected something?


    They had some schemes in their hearts, so how could they not feel guilty?


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and quietly sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin as he waited.


    The void remained silent. This time, no one cried out in alarm. After all, the Great Heaven God Emperor had just killed so many people. Who could guarantee that other experts would jump out and cause trouble?


    For a moment, more and more gazes swept across the Great Dao Inheritors, making them feel awkward and aggrieved.


    It was one thing for the Dao Ancestor to scrutinize them, but who did they think they were?


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha with the hottest temper snorted. It was like a heavy hammer that struck the hearts of those staring, scaring them so much that no one dared to stare at him.


    If the Dao Ancestor did not speak, the Great Dao Inheritors would not dare to move or speak rashly for fear of saying the wrong thing.


    The tragic death of the Great Calamity God Emperor and the Great Heaven God Emperor had caused the image of the Dao Ancestor in their hearts to surpass that of the Martial Ancestor!


    Regardless of whether the Dao Ancestor was stronger than the Martial


    Ancestor, his decisive methods were more ruthless than the Martial Ancestor!


    He usually kept a low profile, but the moment he attacked, he used his killing move!


    Jiang Changsheng did not do that on purpose. He was just waiting for Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana. At the same time, he was frantically calculating the


    strongest experts in various distances, fearing that an expert who was valued at more than 100 Heavenly Dao incense points would appear.


    Reason told him that someone like that would not appear, but it was better to be safe than sorry!


    If someone like that were to appear, he would immediately escape with the


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Heavenly Court and no longer care about the incense points!


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    After a while.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana appeared out of thin air. He swept across the void and his gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng.


    He seemed to be shocked by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s image and did not speak immediately..

 Chapter 462 - Chapter 462: Pangu Tree, Two Treasures of the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 462: Pangu Tree, Two Treasures of the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations    Editor: Henyee Translations


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was silent and so was Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°20 Heavenly Dao incense points is really terrifying. This is even stronger than that Great Cold Heaven. What kind of identity does the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm have?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had already calculated the strength value of Martial Ancestor Nirvana. This strength was enough to sweep through the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The difference between 10,000 and 1 incense points seemed to be 10,000 times, but that difference could not be compared to the difference between 20 Heavenly Dao incense points and 1 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The higher the realm, the greater the disparity, even if it was only double!


    However, the Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s strength value was inferior to that mysterious existence, but he could still defeat the other party. This meant that his strength value was only a statistic and could not reflect his real combat strength.


    The appearance of Martial Ancestor Nirvana was also noticed by more and more people. Soon, they became even more nervous and did not even dare to breathe loudly. They did not understand why these two supreme experts were silent.


    Could they be enemies?


    Be it the Dao Ancestor or Martial Ancestor Nirvana, their strength made them feel despair.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I was right about you.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana spoke with a calm tone.


    He was indeed shocked. At that time, he had no choice but to entrust the fate of the Myriad Dao Convention to the Dao Ancestor. He tried to end the battle as soon as possible because he was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would not be able to withstand the siege.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    The Dao Ancestor had easily resolved the danger!


    Furthermore, it was resolved so neatly that all the Great Evil Calamities were gone¡­


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana suddenly wanted to understand what had happened in the battle just now. Looking at the atmosphere. the battle seemed to have already ended for a period of time. At the very least, he was faster than him.


    ¡°Contributing to the Myriad Daos Era can be considered as contributing to the righteous path. Moreover, this calamity affects everyone. If the heretics succeed, the 3000 worlds will be beyond redemption.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered in a calm tone.


    He admired himself more and more. He really knew how to talk nonsense and raise the stake of the situation.


    However, as long as one became his believer, he would protect them. This was what he should do.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana added, ¡°Well said!¡±


    The two of them fell silent again.


    Jiang Changsheng did not let the awkwardness continue. Instead, he quickly said, ¡°Since the Great Evil Calamities have been eliminated, let¡¯s continue with the Myriad Dao Convention. I¡¯ll return first.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana answered. In fact, he did not know what to say. To flatter and thank the other party would lower his status. It would be against his conscience to question and belittle the other party. Fortunately, the other party did not take advantage of this opportunity to ask for anything.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared into thin air, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    The calamity had finally passed. The Dao Ancestor and the Martial Ancestor were not enemies, which meant that the two supreme experts were still on the same side, which made them feel safe.


    ¡°The Seventh Independent World needs to be rebuilt. Follow me to the Sixth Independent World! ¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s voice sounded, indicating that the Myriad Dao Convention would continue.


    Jiang Changsheng shuttled through the Ultimate Boundary, and all the magical weapons in his body were activated. His spiritual will was vigilant of his surroundings as he constantly calculated the strongest experts in various areas.


    Fortunately, there were no mishaps along the way. He successfully returned to the Kunlun Field and landed in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi had been waiting for him since he left. When they saw him return, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    They did not ask further. In any case, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s return proved that the matter had been resolved.


    [In the 487th year of the Preach Era, the Myriad Dao Convention was attacked


    by the Yin Yang God. The law of Yin and Yang engulfed the Divine Martial


    Realm. You took action in time and successfully survived the siege of the law of Yin and Yang and the Great Heaven God Emperor. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Spiritual Object, Pangu Tree.]


    Pangu Tree?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. In his previous life, Pangu¡¯s name could be said to be a household name. He was the creator of the world in Chinese culture, so it was definitely not simple to be named after Pangu.


    He immediately inherited the memories of the Pangu Tree.


    The Pangu Tree was born from the spiritual energy of the Great Dao and was born at the beginning of chaos. It would bear fruit once every 10,000 years and only one fruit would form at a time. It could condense the Pangu Fruit, and by consuming Pangu Fruit, one could obtain the power of Pangu¡¯s bloodline. It could also be used for refining treasures, clones, puppets, and so on. Its uses were endless and its value was immeasurable.


    How powerful was the power of Pangu?


    Even if Pangu was not in his complete form, he was still very terrifying!


    The first thing Jiang Changsheng thought of was the Twelve Divine Killing Formation he had obtained previously. There were already Heavenly Soldiers and Generals with powerful physiques training in the Heavenly Court. Even though their progress was fast, it was practically impossible to achieve the effect he wanted.


    Ultimately, the physique of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court was too poor!


    This time, Jiang Changsheng did not intend to use the Pangu Fruit on others. He wanted to refine it into a clone, gather twelve Pangu clones, and form the Twelve Divine Killing Formation with them. Such a formation could become his trump card.


    One¡¯s own strength was the most important.


    12 Pangu clones would take 120,000 years, and during this period, the Pangu clones would be hidden by him without anyone knowing. The Pangu clones also could not be moved to avoid being exposed.


    After the battle between the Immortal Dao and the Divine Martial Realm began, he revealed more and more of his strength. He seemed to be pressing forward with indomitable will and winning every battle, but his heart was filled with a sense of crisis.


    He must make the enemy never know his true strength!


    Of course, the 12 Pangu clones were only the bottom line. The more of them there were, the stronger the formation!


    Jiang Changsheng said to Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi, ¡°Take a walk around the


    Heavenly Court.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and immediately stood up. Bai Qi rolled her eyes and hastily followed.


    After the two women left, Jiang Changsheng took out the Pangu Tree.


    An ancient tree as tall as an adult appeared in front of him. The tree looked old, without any leaves or greenery. However, there was a bright red fruit on one of the branches. It looked like a heart, but it was not beating.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He did not expect the Pangu Tree to have produced a Pangu Fruit. This was a pleasant surprise.


    He immediately plucked the Pangu Fruit and began to refine it.


    The Pangu Tree itself had abundant restrictions, and it was not just a natural treasure. Jiang Changsheng already had some experience in refining clones. Clones were similar to puppets, but they had a trace of his will. This trace of will was temporary, and he was not trying to create new living beings.


    Perhaps it was due to his mysophobia, but Jiang Changsheng felt that a clone with an independent will was not a clone. A clone should be controlled by the main body!


    At the very least, he was prepared to use the Pangu clone as a weapon. He would not leave any possibility of it giving birth to an independent will. He would never leave any future troubles for himself.


    If he wanted to create a clone, he had to integrate his blood essence. Only in this way could he achieve a perfect compatibility when controlling it.


    This process was very complicated. In the past, Jiang Changsheng only needed to use his Divine Power to create a clone. With the experience of controlling a clone, it was enough for him to succeed. He just needed time to realize it.


    Jiang Changsheng planted the Pangu Tree in the Dao World. Even though there were several ferocious beasts in the Dao World, it was the safest place to keep a secret.


    The Dao World had given birth to many intelligent beings, but the only intelligent being that survived was still absorbing the essence of the sun and moon and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, growing day by day.


    After the Pangu Tree was planted into the soil, it rapidly grew. In less than ten breaths, it reached a height of ten thousand feet and towered into the clouds.


    This was in line with what he expected a Great Dao Spiritual Object that was created at the beginning of chaos to look like. Moreover, this was only the beginning and it would be even larger in the future!


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will with satisfaction and focused on refining the Pangu Fruit.


    Divine Martial Realm, General World.


    The Supreme Kunlun stood on the peak of a mountain and looked at the vast ocean below with a frown.


    Feng Yu appeared behind him out of nowhere. He bowed and asked in a deep voice, ¡°None of the 72 Divine Caves has died in this invasion, but sixteen people have been severely injured!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you may leave. Tell them that they have passed!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun answered casually and calmly.


    Feng Yu could tell that he was in a bad mood and thought to himself, ¡°Could it be because of the Dao Ancestor? That¡¯s right. The last batch of the 72 Divine Caves died in the hands of the Dao Ancestor and he has yet to take revenge. However, the Dao Ancestor is now a benefactor of the Divine Martial Realm.


    How can he take revenge?¡±


    Feng Yu only revered the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. He did not have a favorable impression of him, but he did not dislike him.


    As for the Supreme Kunlun, he was only in awe.


    Feng Yu bowed respectfully and turned to leave.


    At that moment, the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s mind was in a mess.


    Ever since he obtained the power of Great Yan Heaven, his arrogance had indeed swelled. He even felt that he was not far from killing the Dao Ancestor.


    However¡­


    The news of what happened in the Seventh Independent World had spread out. As the Myriad Dao Convention was held in the Seventh Independent World, the Seventh Independent World had the most Great Evil Calamities. Moreover, in order to maintain the peace in the Myriad Dao Convention, the martial artists of the Seventh Independent World were the strongest.


    The Supreme Kunlun was resistant to the Myriad Daos Era, so he did not go. He was only responsible for protecting the general world. Once the crisis of the general world was resolved, news came from the Seventh Independent World.


    Right now, the entire Divine Martial Realm was praising the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    The battle between the Martial Ancestor and the Yin Yang God was in the


    Ultimate Boundary and was not seen by anyone. Instead, the process of the Dao Ancestor suppressing the Great Evil Calamities and killing the Great Heaven God Emperor was widely spread.


    The Three Pure Sacred Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger were known as the two supreme treasures of the Immortal Dao. At first, the spectators thought that it was a method of the Immortal Dao. Later on, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone personally admitted that it was a magical weapon, forged from the methods of the Immortal Dao. As a result, the name of the Three Pure Sacred Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger spread.


    The Supreme Kunlun had always regarded himself as the strongest talent and he was extremely disdainful of the outside world.


    When he heard about the achievements of the Three Pure Sacred Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, he felt even more disdain.


    However, no matter how disdainful he was, he had to admit that there was a gap between him and the Dao Ancestor.


    That fellow¡¯s external weapons were too powerful, powerful enough to raise him to the same level as the Martial Ancestor.


    Right now, the entire Divine Martial Realm was praising the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. More and more people believed that the Dao Ancestor was evenly matched with the Martial Ancestor. This was no longer said to irk the Martial Ancestor. Instead, they said it with sincerity. Moreover, the Martial Ancestor owed the Dao Ancestor a favor and could only acquiesce to the claims.


    How could the Supreme Kunlun not see that the Martial Ancestor had dug his own grave? Instead of gloating, he felt that it was a good thing.


    The stronger the Dao Ancestor was and the more glorious he was, the more uncomfortable the Martial Ancestor would feel. Sooner or later, they would become enemies.


    However, compared to them becoming enemies, the Supreme Kunlun hoped that he could personally deal with the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°The power of the myriad Daos¡­ Could it be that I cannot avoid the Immortal


    For the first time, the Supreme Kunlun became interested in the Immortal Dao.


    When he learned about the battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Great Evil Calamities, he discovered that the Great Evil Calamities did not seem to be able to copy the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    Even he had encountered an existence as powerful as him. There was no need to mention the Martial Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor himself had descended, but there was not a Great Evil Calamity version of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This at least proved that the Immortal Dao was stronger than the Great Evil Calamities.


    But how could he obtain the power of the Immortal Dao?


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes flickered. He felt that if he could master the Immortal Dao, it would be easier for him to master the power of the other Great Daos.


    He did not realize that in his subconscious mind, the Martial Dao could no longer defeat the Dao Ancestor!


    For a martial artist, this was extremely fatal!

 Chapter 463 - Chapter 463: A Thousand Years, Jingtian

    Chapter 463: A Thousand Years, Jingtian


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Myriad Dao Convention reopened in the six independent worlds, and there were no more accidents. After the impact of the Great Evil Calamities, the


    Myriad Dao Convention became more harmonious. The Martial Dao and other Great Dao systems now had a common enemy, and their hatred for each other had been greatly reduced.


    The Great Evil Calamity was only the prelude to the Martial Dao calamity. The Martial Ancestor had already given the order to inform them of the existence of the Yin Yang God in the Divine Martial Realm, causing the Myriad Dao Convention to be shrouded in a layer of gloom.


    After nearly ten years, the Myriad Dao Convention ended. The Great Dao cultivators returned the way they came, and the Heavenly Court returned under the lead of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    The journey was without mishap.


    The Myriad Dao Convention had benefited the Heavenly Court. The group consisted of many talented and powerful immortals. During the convention, they had collected many cultivation methods and had benefited greatly. They were prepared to integrate them and create their own Dao techniques.


    The Heavenly Court became lively, and such excitement spread to the Mental Wander Realm and then to the Kunlun Field.


    The 33 Layered Heavens were quiet. Jiang Changsheng was still immersed in refining a Pangu clone.


    The calamity of the Myriad Dao Convention quickly spread, and the believers were excited. With the Dao Ancestor turning the tide of the situation, the Immortal Dao naturally benefited.


    The name of the Three Pure Sacred Bell and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger had also quickly spread throughout the cultivation world. They had become the standard of supreme treasures that countless refiners dreamed of forging.


    As the Immortal Dao became more and more prosperous, there were as many blacksmiths as fish in the sea. Almost every immortal cultivator would attempt to refine weapons. That was the most special aspect of the Immortal Dao. To cultivate, one had to know everything. Even if they could not know everything, they had to know something about other aspects.


    Time flew by.


    After fifteen years, Jiang Changsheng finally refined the Pangu Fruit into a Pangu clone. This clone was identical to him. Just by looking at his physique, he could not sense any power.


    ¡°He already has such a physique when he was just born. If he continues to train, he will definitely be extraordinary in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought as he circulated his energy.


    The Twelve Divine Killing Formation required at least twelve people to form the formation. In other words, he would have to wait another 110,000 years before his Pangu clone could play its true role.


    Only 110,000 years¡­


    Tsk tsk, it was a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng had only lived for more than two thousand years. Even for him, 110,000 years was a long time.


    Of course, perhaps when everything was settled, he would close his eyes for 10,000 years or even longer.


    If he could cultivate in seclusion like that, it meant that the Immortal Dao had entered a stable stage of development and that he did not have to keep an eye on it from time to time.


    After 110,000 years, how powerful would the first Pangu clone be?


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of this, his heart was filled with anticipation.


    The years of cultivation were boring. He had to set up expectations for himself. When he secretly finished cultivating the Twelve Divine Killing Formation, he would definitely stun the Kunlun Field once he faced an unprecedented powerful enemy.


    Jiang Changsheng could be considered an expert, but there was still a trace of vanity hidden in his heart. He did not reject it. He did not want to become a person without desires. He knew himself best. His desires were not small, but it was not to the extent that it would take over him.


    After he placed the Pangu clone into the Dao World and left a trace of his will in it to cultivate, he called Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi back.


    Over the years, the two women toured the human world together and accepted another batch of fairies. Mu Lingluo accepted human women who were chivalrous and courageous, while Bai Qi accepted demonesses. The ones she chose were all demonesses who had suffered hardships but continued to strengthen themselves.


    If that was the case for them, then what about the Heavenly Court? Every legitimate god had different criteria for choosing a god. As a result, there were more and more factions in the Heavenly Court, and the relationships within the Heavenly Court were also complicated. Thus, the power of the Celestial Emperor was no longer as absolute.


    Another ten years passed.


    It was now the 522nd year of the Preach Era. North of the Kunlun Field.


    Boom!


    The earth shook violently, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth surged.


    The Immortal Gods in the sky were also alarmed. As the Heavenly Court¡¯s control over the luck of the Kunlun Field increased, if there were any changes in the human world, it would attract the attention of the Heavenly Court.


    North-Heaven Gate.


    A Heavenly General pressed his hands on his forehead and a golden eye condensed on his forehead. This was his divine power. He was using his clairvoyance to pry into the human world and search for the location of the accident.


    The surrounding Heavenly Soldiers became nervous. This was the first time they had encountered such a change in luck.


    More and more legitimate gods walked out of their palaces to observe the changes in the human world. Even Bai Qi, who was in the Purple Cloud Palace, sensed it and immediately rushed out to watch the commotion.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was cultivating, he did not enter a state of self-absorption. His previous encounter with the Great Evil Calamities had allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the Karma Dao.


    He also noticed the abnormality in the human world. After he calculated it with his fingers, he revealed a strange expression.


    The cause of this abnormality was a newborn creature. It was not a human, but a demon. There was a little demon in the wild mountains that could absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth the moment it was born, triggering the abnormality between heaven and earth.


    This was the first time such a thing had happened. Jiang Changsheng pinched his fingers to deduce its karma and revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°It seems like the Kunlun Field has been completely stabilized. A person with great luck has been born, and he is not a reincarnation. Interesting.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    He had already calculated that the demons would turn the world upside down in the future, but the ending was good. Naturally, he was too lazy to interfere. Plus, it was good to give the Heavenly Court some stimulation. For an existence like the Heavenly Court that rule over the order in heaven and earth, it was not a good thing to be too comfortable.


    The abnormal changes in the human world continued for several days. Other than the initial earthquake, there was only the surging spiritual energy of heaven and earth and it did not cause any harm to the human world.


    In the following days, the human world fell into turmoil. Immortal Gods descended to the mortal world from the Heavenly Court. When the demons and humans heard the news, they were all searching for the new demon that caused the change in the world.


    Eighty years later, the current Emperor of Heavenly Jing had been in power for more than 600 years.


    The thousand-year period for the selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals was finally approaching. The cultivation world was in turmoil. More and more great cultivators came out of seclusion to do good deeds and accumulate merit everywhere in the human world, or they preached about the Dao everywhere to accumulate reputation.


    No one knew how the Dao Ancestor would select the leader of the Earth Immortals. The standard of great merit could not be defined.


    Even though the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court could not compete for the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals, they were also concerned about this matter. The various giants were secretly supporting the almighty cultivators in the human world. On the surface, the most important thing for the Heavenly Court was the Immortal Peach Convention, but the convention would only be held after the leader of the Earth Immortality was selected. At that time, the Celestial Emperor and the Queen Mother would invite the leader of the Earth Immortals to a banquet, which could be considered as strengthening the connection between the Heavenly Court and the cultivation world.


    Under the blue sky, mountains were continuous and the peaks were as if they had gathered together.


    Hu Yuan sat on a cliff halfway up a mountain. His cyan Daoist robe fluttered, and the refreshing summer wind blew his hair.


    A figure leaped from the cliff and landed beside Hu Yuan. It was a young man with long dense hair and a pair of horns. He had a strong physique.


    ¡°Master, I have learned the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Field. Do you have any other skills?¡±


    The horned young man asked excitedly, his eyes full of confidence.


    Hu Yuan slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°You have learned the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend. They are enough for you to roam the world. It is time for me to leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave? Where are we going?¡±


    The horned young man asked in surprise. He did not understand the meaning behind his words.


    Hu Yuan stood up and said, ¡°Back then, my master was the same as me. When I mastered the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, he left. Now, you should survive alone.¡±


    When the horned young man heard that, his expression changed drastically. He knelt down in fear and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Master, did I do something wrong?¡±


    Hu Yuan stared at the horizon and said, ¡°You did nothing wrong, but you should be independent. Don¡¯t mention my existence in the future.¡±


    When he said that, Hu Yuan thought of his master who had warned him the same thing before he left.


    In the past, he did not understand, but now he did.


    People had to rely on themselves.


    ¡°Disciple, you were born to be different. You are destined to not be ordinary in your life. Times of suffering will come one after another. I hope that other than becoming stronger, you will not forget my instructions to you. Even though you were born with no parents, you can treat heaven and earth as your parents.


    When you are more capable, you can achieve some merit for heaven and earth. That will be repaying your parents.¡±


    Hu Yuan turned to look at the horned young man, and his expression softened.


    How could they not have feelings for each other after eighty years?


    Speaking of their encounter, Hu Yuan could not help but think of that mysterious white-robed woman. It was that woman who handed over this little demon to him.


    To be able to snatch this demon from the hands of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, that woman¡¯s identity must not be simple.


    Hu Yuan suspected that the woman knew his master, but she refused to say anything. She did not even give him her name.


    ¡°Master, I understand!¡±


    The horned young man looked up. Even though his eyes were red, his eyes were firm.


    He was not born with a weak personality. He sensed his master¡¯s determination and naturally, he would not be stubborn.


    He had always been obedient to his master. In his heart, his master was his only family in the world.


    ¡°In the future, you will have no one to rely on. You need to experience the world on your own and build your own life. Sooner or later, there will be more and more figures by your side. However, if there are more voices by your side, you will also be confused. When you are confused, think about what I have entrusted you with.¡±


    After Hu Yuan said that, he leaped up and left on a cloud.


    The horned young man stared blankly at his master as he left. All of a sudden, he came back to his senses.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s your name? Also, you forgot to give me a name!¡±


    The horned young man cried out in alarm, but unfortunately, he did not get a response from Hu Yuan.


    At that moment, a wooden card fell from the sky and hit his head. He looked up in shock, but he did not see anyone.


    He lowered his head and picked up the wooden card. He realized that there were two words engraved on it.


    Jingtian!


    ¡°Jingtian¡­ That¡¯s a good name¡­ Did master throw it to me?¡±


    The horned young man muttered to himself. He held the wooden card tightly and observed it carefully.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Mu Lingluo heard footsteps, she opened her eyes and saw Bai Qi entering the palace with a smug smile on her face.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so happy?¡± Mu Lingluo asked curiously.


    Bai Qi smiled mysteriously and said, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that a good seedling is about to grow up.¡±


    Mu Lingluo lamented, ¡°You really like to cause trouble. You¡¯re more diligent in nurturing others than you are in nurturing yourself. However, you have to be careful. It won¡¯t be easy to control if you nurture too many subordinates.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, I know what I¡¯m doing. Whoever dares to mess around and take the wrong path, I will never be soft-hearted and will definitely follow the heavenly rules. I was the one who trained the Demon King that Ji Wujun punished before, and I was the one who provided the clues to help Ji Wujun successfully capture it..¡±

 Chapter 464 - Chapter 464: Dao Ancestor’s Treasure

    Chapter 464: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Treasure


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s good. I was afraid you would care too much about your reputation and go against them.¡±


    Mu Lingluo said with relief. She did not know when her relationship with Bai Qi had started to get closer and closer. Perhaps it was because only they could stay in the Purple Cloud Palace. Moreover, she had many troubles that Bai Qi could resolve.


    When it came to dealing with relationships, Bai Qi was indeed better than Mu Lingluo. Sometimes, Mu Lingluo could not figure out why Bai Qi, who seemed to be quite greedy, was fawning over her from all sides. On the other hand, people outside were even more enthusiastic to Bai Qi than when facing her.


    The Mu Family had given Bai Qi more presents than she had received. About this, she did not know whether to be angry or to laugh.


    Bai Qi sat beside her and asked with a smile, ¡°The selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals has caused an uproar, and the Mu Family also wants to fight for it. What do you think?¡±


    Mu Lingluo calmly said, ¡°If they want to fight, they can fight. I won¡¯t speak up for them. They have already obtained enough. As for the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals, I believe Brother Changsheng has his own decision.¡±


    Even though she had been with Jiang Changsheng for a long time and was getting older, she still liked to call him Brother Changsheng. She knew that she had been well protected by Jiang Changsheng and had not encountered too many hardships in her life.


    Bai Qi asked, ¡°Who do you think will be the leader of the Earth Immortals?¡±


    Mu Lingluo thought for a moment and said, ¡°Even though there are many talents in the cultivation world, I hope that that person named Hu Yuan can become the leader of the Earth Immortals. He is a true hero who travels the world and performs good deeds. He had saved the common people and protected Heavenly Jing. Furthermore, he will not only save humans, but also save those from other races.¡±


    Due to Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s actions, she had a good impression of Hu Yuan.


    In addition¡­


    Hu Yuan had learned the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend¡­


    Mu Lingluo shot a meaningful glance at Jiang Changsheng.


    She was curious as to why Jiang Changsheng had taken a fancy to this child. She had once gone to Hell to inquire about Hu Yuan¡¯s previous life, but the Head of Punishment said that he had no previous life.


    Bai Qi covered his mouth and laughed. ¡°Hu Yuan? He is indeed good. He is good in all aspects.¡±


    The two women¡¯s hearts were as clear as a mirror, but they did not completely expose it.


    The upper echelons of the Heavenly Court thought that Hu Yuan¡¯s background was Bai Qi, but they did not know that it was the Dao Ancestor who was backing him.


    When they realized that Hu Yuan did not know who his master was, they realized that Jiang Changsheng was playing a game of chess.


    Not everyone could cultivate the Golden Core Great Dao!


    Currently, the number of people who had grasped the Golden Core Great Dao could be counted on one hand. Furthermore, none of them would leak it to outsiders.


    ¡°It seems like the leader of the Earth Immortals has a lot of influence.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from afar. The two women turned around and saw him opening his eyes.


    Bai Qi immediately went over and asked curiously, ¡°Will Hu Yuan be the leader of the Earth Immortals?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and said, ¡°That might not be the case. The reason I nurtured Hu Yuan is not for the sake of upholding him to the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals.¡±


    He nurtured Hu Yuan only because he was Wang Chen.


    ¡°Not necessarily? Are you going to set up a test?¡± Bai Qi continued to ask.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. His gaze landed on the human world and the demon who was named Jingtian.


    He wondered how well Wang Chen¡¯s disciple was doing.


    Hu Yuan had roamed the world for hundreds of years, and he had not only taken in Jingtian as his disciple. He had other disciples, and there was no lack of orphans among them. However, he had only imparted the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend to Jingtian.


    It had to be known that Hu Yuan had been humiliated by the Demon Supreme, but even then, he had treated a little demon well. Jiang Changsheng was very satisfied with his magnanimity.


    In the Immortal Peach Forest of the Heavenly Court.


    The Celestial Emperor and Queen Mother Yang were admiring the forest with a group of fairies accompanying them.


    Queen Mother Yang smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the immortal peaches are ripe. The leader of the Earth Immortals will be chosen soon. Speaking of the leader of the Earth Immortals, do you have any news?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°I do not dare to disturb father.


    Moreover, the existence of the leader of the Earth Immortals is to restrain the


    Heavenly Court and the Celestial Emperor.¡±


    He understood this point, and he had no complaints. The Heavenly Court was given to him by his father, not created by him. Moreover, he was responsible for all beings, not just the Heavenly Court.


    As the Heavenly Court became stronger and stronger, he began to feel the pressure. The conflicts between the various factions became more and more obvious, and he could no longer make decisions on many things.


    Perhaps the establishment of the leader of the Earth Immortals could relieve his pressure.


    ¡°The leader of the Earth Immortals is in charge of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. This treatment is really¡­ You have to know that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror can seal the entire Kunlun Field. Previously, the Kunlun Field relied on the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to avoid the Eternal Cold Wave. Such a supreme treasure is in the hands of the leader of the Earth Immortals. His power will control the entire Kunlun Field. Even the


    Heavenly Court does not have such a supreme treasure.¡±


    Queen Mother Yang said with a meaningful tone, which made the Celestial Emperor frown.


    Even though the Immortal Dao of the Heavenly Court had developed very quickly and they had forged many magic treasures, none of them could be compared to the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    ¡°Your Majesty, if you can obtain the Three Pure Sacred Bell or the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, the Heavenly Court will be more confident.¡±


    Queen Mother Yang said in all seriousness. This was not what she was thinking alone. Many legitimate gods had come to her with such a request, hoping that she could whisper into the ears of the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor had heard similar voices before, and he was extremely annoyed by this. However, the leader of the Earth Immortals was about to appear, and his heart trembled when he thought of facing the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    Perhaps he really should make a trip there.


    The news of the Immortal Peach Convention had spread to every corner of the Kunlun Field. Everyone was discussing it, and during this period of time, more and more martial artists came to the Kunlun Field.


    The calamity of the Myriad Dao Convention made the Immortal Dao shine. The


    Martial Ancestor personally made the decision for the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm to go to the Kunlun Field for an exchange. Five big sky boats had already docked near the Kunlun Field. After the Divine Martial Realm and the Heavenly Court discussed, martial artists could now enter the Kunlun Field on their own accord. However, if they committed a crime, the Heavenly Court was qualified to act according to the rules.


    The Heavenly Court was satisfied with the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s attitude, so they also gave them face and introduced the Kunlun Field to them.


    As the leader of the 72 Divine Caves, Feng Yu had also come with a mission to help the Supreme Kunlun obtain immortal spells.


    Hearing that the Kunlun Field was formed by a hundred martial worlds, Feng Yu felt admiration for the Dao Ancestor. Not only him, but other martial artists also felt the same way.


    The Martial World Competition was not a secret. Most martial artists knew that the Kunlun Field was formed by a group of martial arts worlds that had been abandoned by the Divine Martial Realm. Because of this, they admired the Dao Ancestor from the bottom of their hearts.


    Some martial artists even knew the Chang Clan, Lu Shenzhou, and the Seventh Wisdom King. It was especially emotional to meet old friends.


    The martial artists of the Wisdom Clan were also here.


    Within a heavenly palace.


    The Seventh Wisdom King was entertaining several martial artists from the Wisdom Clan. They were extremely excited to see the Seventh Wisdom King. It had to be known that the Seventh Wisdom King was a prodigy nurtured by the Wisdom Clan. Previously, they thought that he was dead, causing the Wisdom Clan to be furious and even caused a scene.


    ¡°Seventh Wisdom King, why aren¡¯t you returning to the Wisdom Clan? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor is making things difficult for you?¡±


    A black-robed old man asked in a deep voice. Even though the Dao Ancestor was powerful, the dignity of the Wisdom Clan could not be trampled on.


    The Seventh Wisdom King shook his head and said, ¡°Ever since the Myriad Daos Era opened, the Dao Ancestor no longer restricted me. He even sent a voice transmission to tell me that I could return to the Wisdom Clan to pay a visit, but I don¡¯t want to waste time. I have to cultivate immortality.¡± At the end of his speech, his eyes lit up and he looked excited.


    Cultivate immortality!


    Everyone looked at each other. They had long heard of the Immortal Dao, and some had even witnessed it with their own eyes.


    However, in their opinion, the Immortal Dao was strong because of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. However, the Seventh Wisdom King¡¯s attitude had shaken them.


    ¡°You¡¯ve come at the right time. The leader of the Earth Immortals is about to be selected. At that time, the leader of the Earth Immortals will be in charge of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. Perhaps you can witness the power of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King continued. At the mention of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, he could not restrain his excitement.


    If even the Celestial Emperor had thoughts about the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, then what about the others?


    Countless people yearned to obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapon, especially those who were close to him. Everyone wanted it, even Bai Qi who lived in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°What is the leader of the Earth Immortals?¡± Another martial artist asked. The others were also interested in the power structure of the Immortal Dao.


    The Seventh Wisdom King introduced the responsibilities of the leader of the Earth Immortals. Everyone present was smart and had fought for power before. After hearing his introduction, they were all secretly impressed.


    The Heavenly Court was founded by the Dao Ancestor. The Celestial Emperor was also the only son of the Dao Ancestor. Furthermore, the Dao Ancestor possessed absolute strength. The establishment of the leader of Earth


    Immortals was clearly for the benefit of all beings.


    If they were in an ancient clan, they would not care about the thoughts of all beings in the world. In their eyes, everyone had to work for them.


    The Seventh Wisdom King sighed from the bottom of his heart. ¡°After cultivating immortality for so long, I suddenly realized that I don¡¯t have to sacrifice others to fulfill my wish. I also suggest that the Wisdom Clan should join the Immortal Dao and abandon the Martial Dao to cultivate immortality!¡±


    The moment he said that, the expressions of the martial artists of the Wisdom Clan changed drastically.


    Those words could easily pierce through one¡¯s heart!


    If this were to spread out, wouldn¡¯t the Divine Martial Realm accuse the Wisdom Clan of rebellion?


    Everyone knew that even though the Divine Martial Realm had allowed them to come to Kunlun Field to conduct an exchange, they could only absorb the inheritance of the Immortal Dao and could not abandon their Martial Dao foundation. Moreover, it was impossible for the powerful ancient clans to abandon their Martial Dao roots and cultivate immortality.


    How many years would it take them to cultivate to their current level?


    The martial artists of the Wisdom Clan looked at each other and saw through each other¡¯s thoughts.


    The bewitching power of the Immortal Dao was stronger than they had imagined!


    They had to be careful!


    As more and more martial artists from the Divine Martial Realm joined, the cultivation world became lively. For the sake of paving the road in the future, many cultivation sects warmly welcomed the martial artists from the Divine Martial Realm.


    They would definitely leave the Kunlun Field in the future, so they had to make connections as soon as possible, as it would help them enter the Xuanhuang Great World to develop.


    Years passed.


    The 1000-year period had finally arrived.


    The Mental Wander Realm ushered in a peak period that was rarely seen in hundreds of years, and the number of believers that were present at the same time broke the record.


    Even though there was only one leader among the Earth Immortals, it did not stop most believers from being curious.


    Countless believers waited eagerly for the Dao Ancestor to appear.


    Hu Yuan and Jiang Tiansheng were also there. They were far away from each other, so they could not find each other. However, they knew that each other was there.


    ¡°Jiang Shan, who do you think is the leader of the Earth Immortals? There are not many people in the Immortal Realm who can compete with the Heavenly Court for glory.¡±


    Jiang Tianming nudged Jiang Shan with his elbow and teased him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After returning from the Dark Netherworld, Jiang Shan had become unusually low-key. He tried his best to restrain his killing intent and waited for the eighteen levels of Hell to be completed.


    This Eternal Killing Stare had restrained his killing intent, appearing to be reserved.


    Jiang Shan said expressionlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not about fame, but merit.¡±


    In the distance, the Celestial Emperor was also discussing this matter with the Heavenly Lords, Celestial Masters, and the Star Lords.


    The commotion caused by the selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals was second only to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons.. Just based on this influence, it was destined that the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals was extremely high!

 Chapter 465 - Chapter 465: Immortal Wang Chen, Long Seclusion

    Chapter 465: Immortal Wang Chen, Long Seclusion


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the Mental Wander Realm, there was a commotion.


    While waiting, the believers discussed who might become the leader of the Earth Immortals. Even though there were many immortal cultivators, only a few could reach the level that their name was renowned throughout the world, and all of them were nervous and uneasy.


    They were not afraid that they would not get what they wanted. They were afraid that they would miss the opportunity even though they were very close to it. Such a result would cause uncontrollable regret and unwillingness.


    A vast pressure descended and silenced all the believers. They looked up.


    Above the layers of the sea of clouds, the sky seemed to be shining with a purple light, just like the stars in the sky, so far away.


    ¡°The 1000-year period is up. It¡¯s time for the leader of the Earth Immortals to be selected!¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Earth Immortals will control all the immortal cultivators in the world, regardless of race!¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice echoed throughout the entire Mental Wander Realm, causing countless believers to be overwhelmed with emotions.


    To control all the immortal cultivators in the world!


    This power¡­


    ¡°There are a total of ten people with great merits who are qualified to be the leader of the Earth Immortals. Now, the Earth Immortal test will begin!¡±


    After the Dao Ancestor finished speaking, ten figures flew up, and Hu Yuan was among them. The others were all sect masters of large sects or sages of the world. All of them were famous people.


    They were pulled by the power of the Dao Ancestor and stood side by side. Then, they closed their eyes. Golden light rose above their heads and the images appeared in the sky, reflecting the illusion their consciousness had fallen into.


    This was an illusory realm test specially set up by Jiang Changsheng. During the test, their thoughts about the selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals would be temporarily blocked so that they would forget about running for the leader of the Earth Immortals and mistake it for reality.


    No matter who became the leader of the Earth Immortals, it would cause chaos. It was better to let all beings witness this test and let them understand what it meant to be the leader of the Earth Immortals!


    The first round was about encountering mortals in trouble and seeing if they would lend a helping hand.


    Only one of the ten candidates remained unmoved as he walked past them. The image disappeared above him and he woke up soon after.


    ¡°He was eliminated just like that?¡±


    ¡°To be honest, if it were me, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to take a look.¡±


    ¡°He was too careless.¡±


    ¡°The leader of the Earth Immortals should have the heart to pity all beings.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this sect master to just be acting as a good person.¡±


    The believers discussed among themselves. The sect master, who had come back to his senses, was ashamed and fell to the ground.


    At that moment, the second round began.


    The second round was to see if they were willing to save a person who was not the same race as them, and two more people were eliminated this round.


    The third round was to face the Heavenly Court. If the Heavenly Court wanted to attack the human world together, would they dare to stand up for all beings? There were only three left in this round!


    Hu Yuan persevered!


    Even though it was only an illusion, the believers admired these three people. The Heavenly Court was the supreme force in the Kunlun Field. To dare to fight against the Heavenly Court for the sake of all beings, such courage was absolutely worthy of their admiration.


    In the fourth round, a calamity descended and the Kunlun Field was lost. The


    Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror informed them that the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror could lead them to escape or sacrifice themselves in exchange for the strength to resist the calamity!


    This round was extremely torturous. The three candidates were in a dilemma. Their tangled expressions were reflected in the illusion in the sky, which also affected all the believers.


    ¡°No matter who succeeds, they are qualified to be the leader of the Earth Immortals.¡±


    ¡°To become the leader of the Earth Immortals, you have to be prepared to sacrifice yourself?¡±


    ¡°This is the leader of the Earth Immortals, not the ruler we think he is. The Dao Ancestor is also thinking for the sake of all beings.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is really omnipotent. These three are all top experts of the Immortal Realm, but they could not even sense that this was an illusion.¡± ¡°To be honest, if it were me, I would definitely choose to escape on my own.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou, the Seventh Wisdom King, Ye Zhan, and the Ye Ancestor stood together. They were also thinking about what kind of choice they would make.


    They could not deceive themselves. They could not sacrifice themselves for the sake of others.


    The Celestial Emperor was also reflecting on himself. Did he really have the thought to protect all beings in the Kunlun Field?


    As the Heavenly Court became stronger and stronger, the mentality of the Immortal Gods also changed. After all, ideals were easy to go numb, and the immediate benefits were easier to attract them.


    ¡°I am willing to sacrifice myself!¡±


    A voice came from the sky and clearly entered the ears of all the believers with a firm tone.


    It was Hu Yuan!


    His decision caused Jingtian to cheer.


    Bai Qi, Mu Lingluo, Jiang Tiansheng, the Dragon King of the East Sea, and others who paid attention to Hu Yuan all smiled.


    Steady!


    In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s powerful Divine Power, the feelings of the candidates were real. They thought that they had become the leader of the


    Earth Immortals and that the choices they made were based on their hearts.


    The other two candidates finally chose to save themselves. From then on, Hu Yuan became the leader of the Earth Immortals!


    The clamor in the Mental Wander Realm reached another peak.


    After the Dao Ancestor announced that Hu Yuan was the leader of the Earth Immortals and sent him to the Purple Cloud Palace in the 33 Layered Heavens, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s pressure disappeared.


    Those who failed were ashamed and left Mental Wander Realm one after another.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng. Puzzled, she asked, ¡°Brother Changsheng, after such a test, will those who failed go to the extremes?¡±


    The higher the realm, the more they cared about their reputation.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°If we were to go to the extremes because of this, it would have happened even if it were not for this. Motives that are not born from oppression are all self-inflicted.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they were to cause trouble, we¡¯ll leave it to the leader of the Earth Immortals to resolve it. It¡¯ll also prove his abilities.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled. The corners of her mouth could not help but curl up. Since Hu Yuan had become the leader of the Earth Immortals, she had made the right choice.


    Mu Lingluo lamented, ¡°To be able to survive those four tests, no matter how talented you are, you can indeed be the leader of the Earth Immortals.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded. She had also changed her impression of Hu Yuan. This kid really cared about the world.


    As the two women conversed, Hu Yuan was also on his way to the Heavenly Court.


    It took several days to travel from the human world to the Heavenly Court.


    After all, the Heavenly Court did not completely cover the sky of the Kunlun Field. However, the Heavenly Court had expanded, and the four heaven gates were far apart, and behind them were the teleportation formations.


    When Hu Yuan came to the North-Heaven Gate, he received the love and admiration of the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals as they praised him.


    The believers had witnessed the process of the test, and most of them would not question Hu Yuan. They would only be at ease if they had such a leader.


    Before he reached the 33 Layered Heavens, Hu Yuan met with the righteous gods of the Heavenly Court one after another. Even the Three Heavenly Lords and Emperor Ziwei came. All of them praised and congratulated him, which calmed his excited mood.


    As the leader of the Earth Immortals, he would have to deal with big shots from all sides. It would not be easy in the future.


    On the tenth day, he met with the Celestial Emperor.


    This was his first time meeting the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor was very gentle and even personally brought him to the 33 Layered Heavens. Along the way, the Celestial Emperor introduced the entire Kunlun Field to him, allowing him to truly understand how big the Kunlun Field was and how vast the human world was.


    It was very difficult to control the cultivation world!


    Hu Yuan felt the pressure, but at the same time, he was filled with fighting spirit.


    Arriving at the 33 Layered Heavens, the Celestial Emperor retreated. Hu Yuan took a deep breath and arrived at the entrance of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Looking at the towering Purple Cloud Palace, he felt uneasy.


    Before he could salute, a golden light descended from the sky and landed on him, making him unable to move. He did not panic. He believed that the Dao Ancestor would not harm him.


    He slowly closed his eyes and a huge memory drilled into his mind. It was the inherited memory of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.


    Jiang Changsheng would help him control the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. After all, he was only lending it to him, not giving it away. Of course, as long as he did nothing wrong, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror would always be in his hands.


    After a long time.


    When Hu Yuan woke up, he had the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror in his hands.


    When he saw the words Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, his breathing quickened. He hurriedly knelt down in the Purple Cloud Palace to thank the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°From now on, you will be the leader of the Earth Immortals. Have you thought of your Daoist name?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded very indifferent.


    When he taught Hu Yuan, he used a different voice, so Hu Yuan did not recognize him.


    ¡°My name will be Wang Chen!¡±


    Hu Yuan said firmly. Wang Chen was the name his master had given him. He had always remembered to use it once he became the leader of the Earth Immortals. At that time, Wang Chen¡¯s name would spread throughout the world and his master would certainly hear it.


    When he thought about how his master would know that he had become the leader of the Earth Immortals, he could not hide his excitement.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi was stunned and so was Mu Lingluo. The two of them subconsciously looked at Jiang Changsheng who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    ¡°From now on, Hu Yuan will be in charge of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and supervise the Immortal Dao in the human world. He will be the leader of the Earth Immortals, and his Daoist name will be Wang Chen. He may be addressed as Great Immortal Wang Chen!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. This time, it resounded throughout the Kunlun Field.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen!


    This was the first person in Kunlun Field to have the title of a Great Immortal, and it was personally decided by the Dao Ancestor.


    Hu Yuan became even more excited when he heard that.


    ¡°Master, did you hear that? I have been recognized by the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    A sense of pride inevitably surfaced in Hu Yuan¡¯s heart. He looked forward to meeting his master again.


    ¡°You may leave. I will pay attention to your actions.¡±


    As soon as the Dao Ancestor finished speaking, a breeze blew Hu Yuan away. He was shocked to discover that he could not resist.


    This breeze sent him to the human world.


    Meanwhile, the entire human world was in an uproar.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were currently asking about Wang Chen.


    Bai Qi was exceptionally excited about Wang Chen¡¯s appearance. After all, she had not seen Wang Chen for more than two thousand years. She did not expect that Hu Yuan was the reincarnation of Wang Chen.


    Mu Lingluo would occasionally live through her memories of her previous life. Coupled with the fact that she had been with Bai Qi for a long time, she had also heard of Wang Chen¡¯s deeds.


    Jiang Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s Wang Chen. However, there¡¯s no need to spread this news. In any case, not many people remember Wang Chen from back then.¡±


    Wang Chen was not famous in his previous life.


    ¡°I wonder when this kid will awaken his memories from his previous life.¡±


    Bai Qi said with an expectant expression. Back then, there were not many old friends in the courtyard of Longqi Temple. Wang Chen was one of the first to check in.


    What touched her the most was that her master valued his old friend so much.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the future, when she was in trouble, her master would not stand by and do nothing. Even if she died, she could be reincarnated.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored them. After dealing with the leader of the Earth Immortals, he should concentrate on his seclusion.


    As for the subsequent Immortal Peach Convention, he was too lazy to pay attention to it. He believed that Mu Lingluo could handle it well.


    The order of the three realms had been successfully established. So, he should now go into seclusion in peace and cultivate for a long time!


    As for the Martial Dao calamity, he would accept it as it came. After all, he had to become stronger in order to deal with the calamities that would follow..

 Chapter 466 - Chapter 466: Creation of Races, Mysterious Energy

    Chapter 466: Creation of Races, Mysterious Energy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After he became the leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen came to Heavenly Jing at the invitation of his good friend Jiang Tiansheng. Heavenly Jing had even built a training ground for him, which was located deep in the mountains.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen did not refuse. His participation also excited Heavenly Jing.


    The year the training hall was successfully built, he used the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror to tell everyone in the world that he would preach the Dao a hundred years later, which caused a huge reaction.


    Those with lower realms could come and seek opportunities while those with higher realms could take the opportunity to befriend Great Immortal Wang Chen.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen, who held the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, was already an existence comparable to the Celestial Emperor. Some even called the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Realm, Great Immortal Wang Chen of the Human Realm, and the Lord of Hell in the Netherworld the three supreme powers after the Dao Ancestor!


    This statement quickly spread throughout the cultivation world and defined the order of the three realms.


    After that, the Heavenly Court held the Immortal Peach Convention. The


    Celestial Emperor invited Great Immortal Wang Chen and the Head of Punishment, the Lord of Hell, to a table. The three of them completely confirmed their similar status.


    The Immortal Peach Convention was exceptionally lively. The immortal peaches that could increase one¡¯s lifespan had broadened the horizons of the guests from the three realms. They had even invited some martial artists from the Divine Martial Realm.


    As a large number of martial artists from the outside world descended, the


    Divine Martial Realm discovered that they could not bring the cultivation method of the Immortal Dao out of Kunlun Field and could only cultivate in the Kunlun Field. This made them greatly disappointed in the Immortal Dao.


    What they did not notice was that the martial artists who went there had gradually become believers of the Dao Ancestor. The Mental Wander Realm was secretly exerting an unimaginable influence in the Divine Martial Realm.


    The Dao Ancestor had opened up the Myriad Daos Era and saved the Divine


    Martial Realm. The relationship between the Kunlun Field and the Divine Martial Realm was in its honeymoon phase. Even though there was some friction between the two sides, it was insignificant. The Martial Ancestor even wanted to establish more cooperative relations with the Kunlun Field. Not only the Martial Ancestor, but the Divine Martial Realm constantly sent people at all levels to negotiate with the Heavenly Court.


    Chaos ensued in the world. Different illusory realms played out different stories. Some were exciting, some were tragic. All of this had been thrown to the back of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind. He focused on cultivating immortality and comprehending the Karma Dao.


    Spring passed and autumn came, and the four seasons changed.


    The reincarnation of mortals was like a shuttle.


    The blue sea turned into mulberry fields, and the green hills remained.


    Ever since Great Immortal Wang Chen preached the Dao, the name of the Golden Core Great Dao had spread throughout the cultivation world. It was regarded as the best cultivation method in the cultivation world. Although he only talked about the basics of the Golden Core Great Dao, it brought about a new trend in the cultivation world.


    Heavenly Jing, Jingcheng, Longqi Mountain, in the former courtyard of the Dao Ancestor.


    Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, Ji Wujun, Tai Wa, Tai Xi, Ye Xun, the Sword God, and Qing¡¯er were all gathered here.


    ¡°How long has the Dao Ancestor been in seclusion? Is it longer than before?¡± Ye Xun asked curiously.


    Ever since the establishment of the Heavenly Court, he rarely saw Jiang Changsheng. However, he had been paying attention to Jiang Changsheng, and so had the others. The information he got was all through Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi, especially Bai Qi. This fellow did not cultivate well on normal days and liked to run around.


    Mu Lingluo nodded and said, ¡°The higher the cultivation realm, the longer you will go into seclusion. What¡¯s more, the relationship between the Kunlun Field and the Divine Martial Realm has been repaired. There¡¯s no need for him to work hard anymore. I¡¯m also prepared to go into seclusion for a long time to break through to the next realm.¡±


    Everyone nodded. The realm of the Dao Ancestor was not something they could guess.


    Ji Wujun smiled and said, ¡°I am also preparing to go into seclusion. I¡¯m afraid the next time we meet will be hundreds of years later.¡±


    Bai Qi curled her lips and said, ¡°Am I the only one who can¡¯t endure going into seclusion?¡±


    ¡°Haha, perhaps your talent is lacking!¡± Ye Xun teased.


    ¡°Nonsense. My talent has been changed by Master, and I have long transformed! ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the same for us. Therefore, the gap between you and us has not narrowed!¡±


    ¡°Oh? It seems like you don¡¯t want your Purple Jadeskin anymore.¡±


    ¡°No, I was wrong!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    When they saw Bai Qi and Ye Xun bickering, everyone found it funny.


    In fact, not only Ye Xun, but others also often asked Bai Qi for help. Bai Qi¡¯s network was even wider than Mu Lingluo and Ji Wujun. The main reason was that the two women were busy with their cultivation and did not have the time to manage these relationships.


    The Kunlun Field was too large. Many rare treasures could not be obtained with just a word from someone in a high position. However, Bai Qi had a wide network and most of what she needed could be found in a short time. Looking at the Kunlun Field, probably no one other than the Dao Ancestor could compare to her in this aspect.


    Qing¡¯er asked curiously, ¡°Is Great Immortal Wang Chen really the Wang Chen who accompanied the Dao Ancestor in the past?¡±


    Her interruption pulled everyone¡¯s thoughts into the vortex of memories.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°Ziyu and Xiu¡¯er were all reincarnated. Wang Chen had accompanied him so closely, so naturally, he would not abandon him. Think about it, who has been forgotten from those who had formed good relations with him?¡±


    The Sword God nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Huang Chuan, Ling Xiao, Yang Zhou, and the others have already taken charge. Even though the Dao Ancestor does not like to travel the world, he cherishes the people who have accompanied him.¡±


    They began to recall their deeds more than two thousand years ago. At that time, there was no Heavenly Court, no Immortal Dao, and they had not even come into contact with the outside world.


    At that time, they did not have their current status. There were constant crises, and they were far less comfortable and at ease than they were now. However, they would always miss the past.


    At least at that time, they were very close to the Dao Ancestor.


    Speaking of Great Immortal Wang Chen, everyone began to talk about the recent storms in the cultivation world.


    Ever since the Demon Supreme promoted the Immortal Dao among the demons, more and more demons rose to prominence. They even helped the Demon Supreme devour other demons. After the Kunlun Field was established, a hundred martial worlds merged together. Naturally, the demons controlled by the Demon Supreme became inconspicuous. But now, they were showing signs of overpowering the demons in the Kunlun Field!


    Especially the rise of Great Sage Jingtian!


    ¡°That Great Sage Jingtian¡¯s cultivation technique is very similar to the Golden


    Core Great Dao. He is also proficient in the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend. Could it be¡­¡±


    Ye Xun asked curiously as his gaze landed on Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s disciple, and I personally sent him there to matchmake their master-disciple relationship. Not only that, but this Great Sage Jingtian is the strange demon that shocked the three realms when he appeared!¡±


    As soon as she said that, everyone was even more surprised. The little demon that shocked the three realms back then had caused a long period of discussion. It was not until the selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals that the three realms forgot about him. They did not expect Bai Qi to snatch the baby away.


    Mu Lingluo said meaningfully, ¡°With Bai Qi supporting them, how can demons not flourish?¡±


    Everyone had their own selfish motives, and Bai Qi¡¯s selfish motives were the demons.


    Tai Wa suddenly said, ¡°After the Kunlun Field was created, there had been no new races. Do you think I can obtain great merit if I create a race?¡± Everyone looked at her. Even the quiet Tai Xi turned to look at her.


    Tai Wa¡¯s expression was calm. Evidently, it was not a whim.


    Ji Wujun pondered and said, ¡°In the past, when the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao, he mentioned merit. Anything that is helpful to the operation of heaven and earth is considered merit. If you can create a race that can help the rules of heaven and earth, it might be considered great merit.¡±


    Tai Wa nodded with anticipation in her eyes.


    ¡°How do you plan to do that? You want to marry an outsider?¡± Bai Qi widened his eyes and asked curiously.


    When Tai Wa heard that, she could not help but glare at her and snort.


    She added, ¡°I remember the Dao Ancestor telling us the story of Nuwa creating humans. Why can¡¯t I use natural treasures to create new races?¡±


    This suggestion piqued Bai Qi¡¯s interest.


    The more they chatted, the more enthusiastic they became. In the end, Bai Qi decided to participate in the plan.


    The others looked at each other. They were not interested. They only wanted to spend their time on their own cultivation.


    Divine Martial Realm, General World.


    In a deserted palace, Feng Yu stood in front of the Supreme Kunlun and frowned as he stared at him as he trained.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I train in this cultivation method?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun opened his eyes and asked in confusion.


    Feng Yu asked, ¡°Could there be a problem with the cultivation method?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun represented the top talent in the Martial Dao. If there was no problem with the cultivation technique, could there be other factors to cultivate the Immortal Dao?


    ¡°There is no problem with the technique. The cultivation technique is complete, but I can¡¯t gather the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. The spiritual energy of heaven and earth is rejected by martial arts spiritual energy¡­


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and said. His realm was extremely high and he could see things more thoroughly.


    The Martial Dao rejected the Immortal Dao!


    How was that possible?


    Even cultivation methods from Ancient Arts, Spirit Energy, and Source Dao were not rejected by the Martial Dao, so why would the Martial Dao reject the Immortal Dao?


    Furthermore, this repulsion was very strange. There was an unknown invisible force helping the Martial Dao suppress the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    ¡°If the spiritual energy of heaven and earth recorded in the cultivation technique is the purest spiritual energy, then it must be an equally pure energy if it can repel it. Could it be the origin laws of the Martial Dao?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes flickered. He had heard that once any cultivation system was completed, it would become a Great Dao, and the Great Dao was the highest form of existence of the laws. It could not be captured or comprehended.


    Could this be a fight between two Great Daos?


    If that was the case, how did the Dao Ancestor break this restriction?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was powerful enough to contend against the Great Dao?


    The more the Supreme Kunlun thought about it, the more confused he felt. The more he understood the Dao Ancestor, the more he felt that he was unfathomable.


    ¡°My lord, what should I do next?¡±


    Seeing that the Supreme Kunlun was silent, Feng Yu could not help but ask.


    The Supreme Kunlun looked up at him and said, ¡°Since you can cultivate immortal arts in the cultivation world, go to the Kunlun Field and cultivate there. You are not allowed to stop or leave without my orders.¡±


    Hearing this, Feng Yu frowned.


    It was not easy for him to reach his current realm in the Martial Dao. Wouldn¡¯t it delay him if he were to re-cultivate the Immortal Dao? But in the face of the Supreme Kunlun, he did not dare to refuse.


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    Feng Yu accepted the order and left.


    Looking at his back, a strange glint flashed past the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes. He was secretly curious. ¡°This kid¡¯s talent is strange. The power contained in him seems to be able to absorb different powers. Let him try the immortal Dao.¡±


    All the historic prodigies possessed special powers, such as the Superior Primordial Divine Power in Lu Shenzhou.


    Some were born with it, and some were fated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Supreme Kunlun also had one, so even though he knew Feng Yu had a unique power, he did not dig it up. His pride did not allow him to steal his subordinates¡¯ power.


    After Feng Yu left, about an hour passed.


    Footsteps sounded and the Supreme Kunlun opened his eyes. He immediately stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Martial Ancestor. May I know why you are here?¡±


    It was Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was still wearing his mask, making him look mysterious. As he walked over, he said, ¡°The Yin Yang God is about to make a comeback. I don¡¯t want to be passive and am prepared to take the initiative to attack him.. Are you willing to accompany me?¡±

 Chapter 467 - Chapter 467: Rise of the Immortal Dao, Calamity of the Celestial Emperor

    Chapter 467: Rise of the Immortal Dao, Calamity of the Celestial Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s question, the Supreme Kunlun immediately replied, ¡°Of course I am willing. Please instruct me!¡±


    Since the Martial Ancestor had personally come, this matter would definitely be troublesome. Even if he knew that it was dangerous, the Supreme Kunlun was not afraid.


    In fact, ever since the Dao Ancestor turned the tide in the Divine Martial


    Realm, he had been holding back his strength. He wanted to prove to the Divine Martial Realm that he was more important than the Dao Ancestor!


    He was well aware that the Divine Martial Realm was afraid of the Dao


    Ancestor but had to be on good terms with him on the surface. The Supreme Kunlun even suspected that the Martial Ancestor was not confident in dealing with the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Yes, in the face of a great calamity, the Divine Martial Realm needs to change, and now there aren¡¯t that many Divine Martial Supremacies. I think highly of you.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana followed with a calm tone.


    This was the first time he had personally visited the Supreme Kunlun. In fact, ever since he took power, he had neglected the Supreme Kunlun for a period of time.


    ¡°I will try my best!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun answered in a tone that was neither servile nor overbearing.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana raised his right hand. Black and white qi emerged from his palm and quickly condensed into the image of the Tai Chi diagram. He then pushed it towards the Supreme Kunlun.


    The Supreme Kunlun did not dodge and calmly accepted everything.


    As the black and white qi struck the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s forehead, two marks suddenly appeared on his forehead before it silently disappeared.


    ¡°It will guide you to the Great Evil Calamities. If you encounter any danger, I will be able to find you.¡±


    With that said, Martial Ancestor Nirvana turned around and left.


    The Supreme Kunlun raised his hand and touched his forehead. When the aura of Martial Ancestor Nirvana disappeared, his eyes narrowed. His right hand reached into his forehead and did a grabbing motion, pulling out the black and white aura.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm likes to play such tricks.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun muttered to himself with a calm tone. He pinched the black and white qi into his palm and the Tai Chi diagram appeared.


    After doing all this, he sat down again and continued to train.


    Time passed.


    The 33rd Heaven was in eternal silence.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, suddenly opened his eyes. Two terrifying golden lights burst out and disappeared in a flash, without alerting Mu Lingluo who was cultivating and the sleeping White Dragon.


    As for Bai Qi, she was nowhere to be seen.


    Jiang Changsheng felt as if he had woken up from a dream. During this seclusion, he was immersed in the Karma Dao and could not extricate himself from it. It was as if he had a heavy and long dream. During this period, the Taiyi Dao Fruit automatically absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and accumulated magic power. His magic power had reached an extremely abundant level.


    He calculated with his right hand and discovered that he had been in seclusion for more than three hundred years.


    It had been 921 years since the Preach Era of Heavenly Jing started!


    This was the longest time he had been in seclusion. After he opened his eyes, he clearly felt the changes in the world.


    The aura of heaven and earth was changing, and the karma of heaven and earth was changing. He even felt as if he had come to another world.


    ¡°The thirteenth level of the Dao Technique, what exactly is it¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. He had already integrated the twelfth level of the Dao Technique, but he still had not captured the opportunity to break through yet.


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it was to break through. It was not like before, where success came naturally and one could break through once their cultivation reached a certain level.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and pondered silently.


    After a long time.


    He raised his eyes and began to observe the human world.


    After more than 300 years, the human world naturally had a new appearance.


    The immortal cultivation world had completely phased out the Martial Dao in Kunlun Field. It had been more than 1000 years since the start of the Immortal Dao, and many great cultivators had been born in the immortal cultivation world. The strongest among them could already fight against the Imminent


    Divine Realm experts, which was equivalent to surpassing the Martial Emperor Realm.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen, who possessed the Heaven and Earth Treasure


    Mirror, could even contend against Ye Zhan who was in the Ultimate Void Realm. That spar shocked the Kunlun Field and pushed the immortal cultivation frenzy to a higher peak.


    That battle had also shocked the martial artists who came to pay a visit from the Divine Martial Realm.


    How old was Great Immortal Wang Chen? If he were to train in the Martial Dao at his age, if he could reach the Martial Emperor Realm, he would be a prodigy that would stun the starry skies in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The power of magical treasures was deeply embedded in the hearts of martial artists.


    Over the years, cultivators from other Great Daos had also come to visit the Kunlun Field, making the reputation of the Immortal Dao more and more widespread.


    However, the rise of the immortal cultivation world had affected the Heavenly


    Court. At the very least, it was no longer that easy for the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court to slay demons. The strength of Great Immortal Wang Chen had also caused the Celestial Emperor to be questioned.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen had the powerful Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, but what did the Celestial Emperor have?


    Investiture of the Gods?


    It could be used to confer gods, not fight!


    This was the case for the Myriad Worlds Gate and the Heavenly Cloud Sea.


    Stimulated, the Celestial Emperor began to cultivate in seclusion. Additionally, the atmosphere in the Heavenly Court became strange, and it was no longer as harmonious and relaxed as before.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself, ¡°This kid really knows how to act. Forget it.¡±


    He then disappeared from the hall.


    In the Celestial Emperor Palace, the hall was brightly lit. The ceiling had the appearance of the starry sky, surrounded by stars, and the nine bright suns quietly floated.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on a futon and circulated his energy to cultivate, but his brows were tightly knitted.


    A strong gust of wind blew, causing his black hair to dance wildly and his robes to flutter. He opened his eyes and discovered a peerlessly domineering divine bow stopping in front of him. It was the Sun Shooting Divine Bow!


    ¡°Take it¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and the Celestial Emperor revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He hastily stood up and grabbed the Sun Shooting Divine Bow.


    ¡°Father¡­¡±


    Just as the Celestial Emperor was about to speak, Jiang Changsheng appeared in front of him out of thin air and pointed his right hand towards his eyes.


    A huge wave of memories surged into the Celestial Emperor¡¯s mind, causing him to fall into a trance.


    After an unknown period of time, the Celestial Emperor woke up. He looked at the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in front of him and spat out five words. ¡°Da Yi World Piercing Arrow¡­¡±


    He took a deep breath and grabbed the Sun Shooting Divine Bow. Thousands of emotions surged in his heart.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down. Mu Lingluo walked over and lamented, ¡°That kid is already the Celestial Emperor, but he still makes you worry.¡±


    ¡°Who asked him to be our only son? Besides, it should be given to him. His calamity will soon appear.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently. He had not used the Sun Shooting Divine Bow for a long time. If heecould boost the power of the Celestial Emperor and the Heavenly Court by handing over it, he would definitely do so.


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s cultivation realm was second only to Jiang Changsheng. He had already stepped into the Earth Immortal Realm and was also the only Earth Immortal in the Kunlun Field. Even without powerful magical weapons, he could sweep across those in the Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm. Now that he had the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, his strength must have doubled.


    Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Void Refinement, Dao Integration, Mahayana, Itinerant Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, and Taiyi Realm!


    According to the test in the cultivation world, the Mahayana Realm was comparable to the Martial Emperor Realm.


    Jiang Ziyu was born after Jiang Changsheng became an immortal. He had unparalleled talent and was also the Celestial Emperor. His starting point and the resources he grasped far exceeded Jiang Changsheng, so his cultivation speed was naturally fast.


    What was worth mentioning was that Jiang Changsheng was actually older than Jiang Ziyu by three hundred years, which was equivalent to his seclusion time.


    Overall, Jiang Ziyu¡¯s cultivation speed was still inferior to Jiang Changsheng.


    The Immortal Dao had been established for more than 1000 years, and Jiang Changsheng was only 2,800 years old. However, Jiang Changsheng had already stepped into the Taiyi Realm, surpassing Jiang Ziyu by two realms.


    However, this was normal. The Immortal Dao was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s orthodoxy. Immortal cultivators relied on his luck and inheritance. How could they cultivate faster than him?


    ¡°Unknowingly, more than 1,400 years have passed since my last breakthrough.


    It¡¯s really fast.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. The Taiyi Chapter of Dao Technique was naturally broad and profound. He even suspected that there were more sub-realms in the Taiyi Realm than he had imagined, which was why he did not break through for a long time.


    After more than 300 years of seclusion, the strength value had increased by a lot. It was enough to show that his progress had not stopped.


    ¡°Calamity? What calamity?¡±


    Mu Lingluo nervously asked. Even though the Celestial Emperor was already an independent adult, he would always be a child in her heart.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Everyone has their own calamities. Don¡¯t ask too many questions. Let him experience it himself. The same goes for the Heavenly Court.¡±


    He had already calculated the next few calamities of the Heavenly Court. There were calamities from within the Kunlun Field and calamities from outside, but he did not care. With him around, the Heavenly Court would not fall. Even if an existence stronger than him appeared, he would not be able to predict it.


    Mu Lingluo was worried about the Celestial Emperor. After she composed herself, she curiously asked, ¡°What is my calamity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pulled her to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. He hugged her and smiled. ¡°How can you have a calamity when you are by my side? My calamity is your calamity.¡±


    After cultivating in the Purple Cloud Palace all year round, Mu Lingluo¡¯s immortal cultivation realm had always been at the first-rate and could catch up to the Celestial Emperor at any time.


    It was rare to hear Jiang Changsheng say such words, so Mu Lingluo naturally felt sweet inside. The two of them snuggled up together and enjoyed a rare moment of solitude.


    As for White Dragon, it had been ignored.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Changsheng realized that Mu Lingluo was very interested in the calamity he mentioned and was curious as to how he knew about it.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and began to guide her in her cultivation of the Karma Dao.


    During the process of giving pointers, Jiang Changsheng discovered that his insight into the Karma Dao was completely different from before. He could already control the law of karma in the Kunlun Field!


    No wonder those mighty figures of the Immortal Dao liked to preach the Dao. It was not only to preach the Dao, but also to help them comprehend the Dao.


    The news of the Celestial Emperor obtaining the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Sun Shooting Divine Bow suddenly spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm and then throughout the immortal cultivation world.


    The reason was that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had offended an ancient clan when they were training in the Myriad Worlds Gate. The Immortal Gods were trapped and the Celestial Emperor personally went to rescue them. With the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in his hand, he killed three Ultimate Void Realm martial artists who had turned into the void!


    This incident greatly boosted the morale of the Heavenly Court!


    When the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm heard about this, they were all shocked.


    As far as they knew, it was hard to kill a martial artist after they had transformed into the void. However, the Celestial Emperor had killed three Ultimate Void Realm experts in a row!


    This made them realize that the Dao Ancestor was not the only one upholding the Immortal Dao. More and more experts in the Immortal Dao were rising!


    In the Peach Garden of the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Your Majesty, let me see the Sun Shooting Divine Bow!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou rubbed his hands and said excitedly. The Seventh Wisdom King and Ye Zhan were also here, all of them looking excited.


    The Celestial Emperor sat in front of a stone table. With a wave of his right hand, the Sun Shooting Divine Bow appeared out of thin air by his side. He calmly drank his tea and allowed Lu Shenzhuo and the other two to play with the Sun Shooting Divine Bow.


    ¡°What a domineering magical weapon!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This is much more powerful than the magical treasures forged by the


    Heavenly Court! ¡±


    ¡°There are so many restrictions here. No wonder it¡¯s so powerful.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if the Sun Shooting Divine Bow is stronger or the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror?¡±


    As he listened to their discussion, the corners of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s mouth rose, and he could not contain his joy..

 Chapter 468 - Chapter 468: Golden Path, Divine Dao Talent

    Chapter 468: Golden Path, Divine Dao Talent


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Yu Clan is not simple. Even my Wisdom Clan has to be polite to them. They are used to being domineering. Now that you have killed three of their clan members, the Yu Clan will not let this go!¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King turned around and said to the Celestial Emperor with a solemn expression.


    The Celestial Emperor poured himself another cup of tea and said, ¡°The Yu Clan will not let it rest. The same goes for the Heavenly Court. The Yu Clan had killed dozens of Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, including a legitimate god. So what if I kill the three of them?¡±


    After the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Courts died, they could still be reincarnated through the Investiture of the Gods, but other Immortal Gods could not.


    The Myriad Worlds Gate was connected to many worlds. All the powerful clans they encountered would normally give the Kunlun Field face. Only the Yu Clan was different. They even took the initiative to make things difficult for the Heavenly Court. During the battle, they took the initiative to kill the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. This matter made the Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes burn with killing intent.


    Lu Shenzhou released his grip on the Sun Shooting Divine Bow and looked at the Celestial Emperor. ¡°Among the 3000 worlds, there are many powerful clans. However, the Yu Clan is different. They are one of the most powerful clans with the longest history. The number of Eternal Giants in their clan is unknown, and their connections in the Divine Martial Realm are unimaginable. If the Yu Clan is really looking for trouble, I¡¯m afraid the Divine Martial Realm is behind it.¡±


    Ye Zhan did not participate in their conversation and was entirely focused on the Sun Shooting Divine Bow.


    Even though he did not use the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique when he sparred with Great Immortal Wang Chen, the power of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror had indeed shocked him. It made him covet the magical treasures of the Dao Ancestor even more.


    To be precise, everyone in the immortal cultivation world coveted the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapons.


    ¡°The Heavenly Court also has factions. I am only targeting the Yu Clan, not the Divine Martial Realm. The same goes for you. No matter what you think in your heart, you can only say the opposite with your mouth.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor said calmly. Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King nodded at his words.


    After staying in the Heavenly Court for a long time, they had also discovered the talents of this Celestial Emperor. Other than his unparalleled talent in cultivation, his skills and shrewdness were also incomparable.


    Lu Shenzhou sneered and said, ¡°Since Your Majesty is so determined, I¡¯d like to test the Yu Clan. I¡¯ve long wanted to test the ancient divine power of the Yu


    Clan. ¡±


    The Seventh Wisdom King revealed a hideous smile.


    ¡°Contribute to the Heavenly Court and establish great merit. Perhaps we can become the next Great Immortal Wang Chen and obtain the supreme treasure of the Dao Ancestor¡­


    The Seventh Wisdom King had such ambitions, and so did Lu Shenzhuo.


    Neither of them would be loyal to a faction. They only wanted to work hard for themselves to become stronger.


    In the Endless Void, in the depths of the darkness, a ray of light sped over, forming a golden path that one could not see its source.


    Figures walked on the golden road. There were human figures and beast figures. The large ones were like mountains. They maintained a unified pace and moved forward like a vast swarm of ants.


    Behind the army, a mighty figure floated forward. It was an incomparably huge female body. She was barefooted and wore golden armor, revealing her fair waist. Her four arms were spread out, each holding a beam of light. She wore a golden crown on her head. On the crown was a golden tree with dense branches and no leaves. A white light covered her eyes, making her look mysterious and solemn.


    The golden road was still extending, illuminating the void along the way. A vast world was revealed. Figures flew out and looked at the vast golden road in the distance. They were all frightened.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°Could it be a living being from another Great Dao system?¡± ¡°The Myriad Daos Era has really forced out many unknown existences.¡±


    ¡°Be careful. We don¡¯t know if they are friends or foes!¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re getting closer and closer!¡±


    Amidst the discussions of the cultivators of the Great Daos, the golden path continued to move forward in the direction of the world they were in.


    ¡°Halt!


    A shout sounded and surging airwaves surged in the world, forming a dignified face that glared at the golden path.


    The four-armed woman behind the golden road suddenly raised an arm and threw out the light beam in her hand. The light beam dispersed the huge face at an extremely fast speed and fell into the world.


    The vast world looked small in front of this light beam and was directly pierced by it. Soon after, the world shrank and was sucked into the light beam. The world disappeared in a few breaths.


    Those Great Dao cultivators who were still in the void were all dumbstruck and could not believe their eyes.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I need your memories.¡±


    An indifferent female voice sounded. The light beam that absorbed the world suddenly changed directions and flew over at a speed that the Great Dao cultivators could not react to, taking them away.


    Silence returned to the void.


    In less than five breaths of time, a huge world had disappeared!


    The four-armed woman raised her hand to catch the light beam and returned to her previous posture.


    The golden road continued to extend as if it was endless.


    In the 999th year of the Peach Era, Heavenly Jing was about to usher in the next thousand-year period, indicating the arrival of the fourth apotheosis.


    The current Emperor was also the second emperor in Heavenly Jing to have reigned for a thousand years. Heavenly Jing became lively again, but the human world welcomed many troubles.


    In the Kunlun Field, there were also many powerful dynasties. At the very least, Heavenly Jing was not the only powerful dynasty. Why could only those from Heavenly Jing become gods? For a moment, all the flourishing dynasties began to submit to the Heavenly Court. Some dynasties even went to seek help from Great Immortal Wang Chen.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was still explaining the Karma Dao to Mu Lingluo. This lecture had lasted for dozens of years, and Mu Lingluo had gradually sensed the existence of karma. On the other hand, Jiang Changsheng had consolidated his understanding of karma and had a stronger control over the law of karma in the Kunlun Field.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped, and Mu Lingluo sat beside him, still immersed in her comprehension of karma.


    ¡°If this is the case when preaching the Dao, wouldn¡¯t it be better to increase my understanding of the laws by discussing the Dao with others?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought that no one in the world could discuss the Dao with him, so he could only use his karma points to go back to the past.


    However, he had to accumulate more karma points so that he could go to a stronger dojo.


    Jiang Changsheng did not disturb Mu Lingluo. He stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    With his cultivation, he did not need to stretch his muscles at all. This was just his habit to let him remember that he was once a mortal.


    As he stretched his muscles and bones, he calculated the strongest experts in various distances.


    The strongest expert in the known range was still 20 Heavenly Dao incense points. From the looks of it, the range of the calculation had covered the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    The strongest expert in the known range of the Endless Void was 5 Heavenly Dao Incense Points. It seemed like the Myriad Daos Era had stimulated many


    experts to come into being.


    After calculating, Jiang Changsheng looked at the human world.


    Feng Yu stayed in the Kunlun Field to cultivate, which made him rather depressed.


    He had placed the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman into Feng Yu¡¯s body in hopes that it could absorb different laws. But now, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had returned.


    He began to hesitate if he should take back the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    If it was only staying in the Kunlun Field, there was no need to place the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in someone else¡¯s body.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Feng Yu and began to calculate the karma behind this incident. Soon, his frown relaxed.


    Thank goodness!


    This kid would leave the Kunlun Field very soon, and his fate would become blurry. He would also not return to the Divine Martial Realm. This meant that this kid would wander the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Heavenly Court again.


    The God -Investiture Ceremony had been handed over to Chen Li. Th eCelestial Emperor was currently negotiating with the Divine Martial Realm regarding the conflict between the Heavenly Court and the Yu Clan.


    People from both sides had died. The Yu Clan needed the Heavenly Court to lend them the Myriad Worlds Gate as compensation. Otherwise, they would not stop. However, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s attitude was very unyielding. He only hoped that the Divine Martial Realm would not interfere in the conflict between the two sides and leave it to them to resolve.


    In order for both sides not to offend each other, the Divine Martial Realm could only wrangle back and forth to persuade them. It seemed like they were persuading them, but in fact, they were revealing the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s standpoint.


    ¡°How powerful is the strongest expert of the Yu Clan?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart. He had already shown his abilities, but the Yu Clan still dared to be this aggressive. They were honestly arrogant! [11 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    11 Heavenly Dao Incense Points! Surpassing Eternal Giants!


    Good lord!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that he had underestimated those powerful clans. There was actually an existence comparable to Great Cold Heaven hidden in the Yu Clan. No wonder they were so unscrupulous. No wonder the Divine Martial Realm had no choice but to give them face.


    It was evident that the expert had just returned.


    During this period of time, there were more and more Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts in the Xuanhuang Great World. He calculated in sequence and the existence in the 457th place happened to have reached the lowest threshold of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm.


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Jiang Changsheng sat down again. He picked up the Immortal Slaying Gourd and probed it with his spiritual will.


    The soul of the Great Heaven God Emperor was still sealed in there. Jiang Changsheng had specially left his head behind to read his memories and deepen his understanding of the Endless Void.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s memories were incomparably huge, and he had to spend a long time to understand it. This process could be separated, so there was no need to understand it all at once.


    The Immortal Slaying Gourd contained a powerful restriction, and the Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s soul had fallen into a state of chaos. He had no consciousness or instincts and was at his mercy.


    The Great Heaven God Emperor¡¯s Dao lineage was called the Divine Dao. What surprised Jiang Changsheng was that the Great Heaven God Emperor was not a Great Dao Inheritor. He was merely a cultivator of the Divine Dao.


    The Divine Dao Great World was vast, and it was extremely far away from the Xuanhuang Great World. The more Jiang Changsheng looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    The Divine Dao Great World was not inferior to the Xuanhuang Great World. It was hidden on the other side of the Endless Void. Over the years, the Divine Dao Great World had sent troops to invade the Xuanhuang Great World several times, but they were all repelled by the Divine Martial Realm.


    In history, the followers of the Divine Dao called themselves the gods. They had also left many legends in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The reason why the Great Heaven God Emperor colluded with the Great Evil Calamity was because someone in the God Realm had predicted the existence of the Great Evil Calamity. The Great Evil Calamity would only affect the Divine Martial Realm and not affect the distant God Realm. Furthermore, the Great Heaven God Emperor was sent by the God Realm to destroy the Martial Dao. He pretended to be the inheritor of a Great Dao to destroy the Divine Martial Realm.


    Later on, when he saw the great calamity becoming stronger, he took advantage of it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in it. He discovered that many moves of the Divine Dao were similar to divine powers and were peerlessly powerful. Moreover, their strength was based on their growth stage and they did not need to cultivate at all.


    The longer they lived, the stronger they would be!


    That was why they prided themselves as gods. They were born with great power.


    However, Jiang Changsheng had also noticed the weakness of the Divine Dao.


    Followers of the Divine Dao were strong, but they were limited by their talents. Experts with strong physiques could only have strong physiques, and experts with divine power could only have strong divine power. The same was true for those with strong souls..

 Chapter 469 - Chapter 469: The Dao of Fate, Divine Lord Biliu

    Chapter 469: The Dao of Fate, Divine Lord Biliu


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Through the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor, Jiang Changsheng learned a lot of information that might help him face Divine Dao experts in the future.


    He did not waste much time. Two days later, he retracted his spiritual will and continued to cultivate.


    The Divine Dao Great World was far away from the Xuanhuang Great World and could not cause any waves for the time being. Especially after the Great Heaven God Emperor was executed, the threat of the Divine Dao was greatly reduced and would not make a comeback for the time being.


    It took the Great Heaven God Emperor hundreds of years to arrive from the Divine Dao Great World. Even with the use of the Ultimate Boundary, it was enough to see how far apart the two worlds were.


    As he began to cultivate, the Purple Cloud Palace fell into silence.


    After the fourth apotheosis, the number of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals in the Heavenly Court increased greatly. This time, it was obvious that they had been stimulated by the Yu Clan. The Heavenly Court recruited 200,000 Heavenly Soldiers, which immediately took away more than half of the experts in Heavenly Jing and the immortal cultivation world.


    In the years to come, when the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were training in the Myriad Worlds Gate, they were attacked by the clan members of the Yu Clan many times. The Celestial Emperor even began to distribute quotas for the Myriad Worlds Gate to the immortal cultivation world. Immortal Gods had to pay contribution points to enter the Myriad Worlds Gate, while the people of the Lower Realm could only use it if they had a quota to enter. Even though some people would never return, most people did not dare to wander the void alone and would rush back after they obtained a quota.


    Gradually, the ability of the Myriad Worlds Gate spread throughout the immortal cultivation world. The random world that the Myriad Worlds Gate led to was a place with opportunities. As long as they returned alive, they would not suffer a loss.


    However, very soon, the immortal cultivators of the immortal cultivation world were attacked by the Yu Clan, and Great Immortal Wang Chen was even involved.


    On this day, Great Immortal Wang Chen was invited to the Heavenly Court to meet with the Celestial Emperor in the peach garden.


    ¡°Your Majesty, Celestial Emperor, you have made a good move.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen said with some hidden bitterness. The Celestial Emperor used an open scheme, so he could not hold him accountable.


    The Celestial Emperor poured him a cup of wine and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. The Yu Clan is targeting the Kunlun Field. If the Heavenly Court is defeated by the Yu Clan, how can the Yu Clan let this incident go?¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen nodded and said, ¡°The Yu Clan has indeed gone too far. I will take action. However, once the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror leaves the Kunlun Field, its power will not be as strong.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s no limit to the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. The Myriad Worlds Gate can even improve the strength of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and said with unconcealed envy.


    Even though the Sun Shooting Divine Bow was powerful, it was not as comprehensive as the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. The Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror could attack and defend, and it could also continuously become stronger.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen thought about it carefully and felt that it made sense. He could not just sit back and reap the benefits. Instead, he had to help the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror become stronger so that he could better protect the Kunlun Field.


    The Celestial Emperor raised his hand, and scrolls flew out from his storage ring and landed on the table.


    ¡°These scrolls contain information about the experts of the Yu Clan who are active in the outside world. You should remember this. After all, if you know yourself and your enemy, you will not be defeated in a hundred battles.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen nodded, picked up the scrolls, and began to read it carefully.


    This was only a small scene. The Four Saint Marshals, the 36 Great Heavenly


    Generals, the 72 Earthly Fiend Generals, and so on were all preparing for a war.


    The Heavenly Court no longer wanted to be passive. They wanted to take revenge!


    This was the first real war the Kunlun Field had faced. It had been more than 2000 years since Kunlun Field was created, but it had yet to engage in a large-scale war with foreign enemies.


    When the news spread to Mental Wander Realm, a large number of believers began to spontaneously participate in the war.


    The Yu Clan was very powerful. The entire Kunlun Field couldn¡¯t compare to their foundation. However, the Heavenly Court was not facing the entire Yu Clan. Moreover, they had the Dao Ancestor¡¯s support. The believers were full of confidence and even wanted to prove the power of the Immortal Dao to the Martial Dao.


    However, the war between the Kunlun Field and the Yu Clan lasted longer than they expected.


    The Celestial Emperor and Great Immortal Wang Chen planned the war together. With the strength of the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapons, they wiped out that group of martial artists from the Yu Clan, causing the grudge between both sides to enter an endless stage.


    Time passed by quickly.


    The name of the Yu Clan gradually spread throughout the Kunlun Field. From the rumors floating around, they were described as evil spirits from beyond the heavens. In less than a hundred years, they became known to everyone in the immortal cultivation world. It was all because some martial artists of the Yu Clan entered the Kunlun Field through the Myriad Worlds Gate. There were also some who disguised themselves as Immortal Gods. However, with the


    Investiture of the Gods, it could screen the identities of the Immortal Gods. However, there were still cultivators from the immortal cultivation world in the Myriad Worlds Gate who had nothing to do with the Investiture of the Gods.


    Yu Devils!


    In the blink of an eye.


    A hundred years passed.


    Mu Lingluo finally came to a realization from her comprehension of the Karma Dao. Jiang Changsheng noticed it immediately and opened his eyes to ask her how she felt.


    ¡°I can already sense the existence of karma, but I can¡¯t control it. In addition, I have a deeper feeling of another force¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo had a strange expression on her face as she listened to Jiang Changsheng asking her about her condition.


    ¡°Fate is also a power that exists in every being, but it is different from karma that changes at any time. Fate cannot be changed. Everyone has their own fate. Life, old age, illness, and death are the most obvious fates. However, I am still unable to see through the fate of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.¡± Jiang Changsheng was surprised to hear Mu Lingluo¡¯s answer.


    He preached about karma to Mu Lingluo, but she comprehended fate?


    Could this unchanging fate be the Dao of fate?


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, and Mu Lingluo told him everything she knew.


    However, even after she finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng could not follow her feelings and comprehend the Dao of fate.


    Perhaps everyone had their own Great Dao that suited them. As the saying went, there were three thousand Great Dao, and three thousand Great Dao encompassed all existences.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, I can finally understand why you could cultivate in seclusion for so long. You really can¡¯t feel the passage of time when you¡¯re comprehending the Dao. In the future, I can be like you, not asking about spring and autumn, only asking about the Great Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo said happily as she looked at Jiang Changsheng with bright eyes. She suddenly felt that she had finally caught up to Jiang Changsheng. It was not because of her strength, but because of the path she had taken.


    Jiang Changsheng rubbed her long hair and smiled. ¡°Then you¡¯re not worried about your son?¡±


    ¡°Children have their own blessings. Besides, even if I were to know what he can¡¯t resolve, I still have to ask for your help. I¡¯m not of much help to him. I might as well work hard to comprehend the Dao and face the calamity with you as soon as possible,¡± Mu Lingluo answered seriously. She was in high spirits.


    For some reason, Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the white-robed woman who fought against the imperial power in the capital more than two thousand years ago.


    ¡°Perhaps it was you who found me again in the cycle of reincarnation and broke my fate that allowed me to obtain a perception of fate.¡±


    Mu Lingluo smiled like a flower. As she spoke, she put her arm around Jiang Changsheng¡¯s neck.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately cast a seal on the sleeping White Dragon, isolating it from its senses.


    In the Ninth Heaven, the Immortal Gods gathered in the Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the dragon throne and looked down at the hall. After a hundred years of war with the Yu Clan, the Immortal Gods had transformed. Some legitimate gods were no longer around. However, with the Investiture of the Gods, they could be revived indefinitely. However, they had to cultivate back to their peak after being reincarnated again. There were also some Immortal Gods who were prepared to directly refine their souls and save themselves from wasting time on their bodies.


    ¡°How many years has it been since the Myriad Worlds Gate was opened? Coupled with our friendship with the Divine Martial Realm, you can¡¯t even get any information about that golden path?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was ugly, and his tone was filled with anger.


    As he flew into a rage, luck condensed into nine true dragons of luck on his body, roaring soundlessly and ostentatiously.


    Heavenly Lord Yang Che cupped his hands and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I have negotiated with the Divine Martial Realm. They are even more nervous than us. According to their estimation, the ultimate goal of the golden path is the 3000 worlds. Recently, the Yu Clan has disappeared because of the golden path. I have also dug out a name from them. It is said that the one controlling the golden path is called Divine God Biliu. A few years ago, she sent a message to the Divine Martial Realm from afar, claiming that she wanted to refine everyone in the Martial Dao.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the immortals were in an uproar as they whispered to each other.


    Ji Wujun frowned and asked, ¡°Only this message? Isn¡¯t this just alerting the enemy?¡±


    Chen Li stroked his beard and said, ¡°Perhaps she doesn¡¯t need the advantage and will just use her strength to oppress the Divine Martial Realm. This Divine God Biliu clearly has absolute confidence and does not care about the Martial Dao. However, the speed of the golden path is not fast. Furthermore, it is constantly devouring worlds along the way, indicating that refining worlds is one of her goals.¡±


    The other immortals expressed their opinions one after another. The Celestial Emperor was also thinking about this problem.


    The golden path had devoured many worlds in the Endless Void. The reason why it disturbed the Heavenly Court was because a world that was on good terms with the Heavenly Court had suddenly disappeared. This meant that the golden path would threaten the Heavenly Court sooner or later. ¡°What is the relationship between Divine Lord Biliu and the Yin Yang God?¡± Huang Chuan¡¯s question pulled the immortals into another question.


    Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Tiansheng, stood out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we have to inform the Dao Ancestor of this. Divine Lord Biliu is not someone the Heavenly Court can defeat. The Dao Ancestor is normally in seclusion all year round and does not care about worldly affairs. We cannot gamble that the Dao Ancestor can sense the approaching calamity at any time.¡±


    His words were praised by the Immortal Gods. Over the years, the Heavenly Court had faced great pressure when they fought against the Yu Clan. However, the Celestial Emperor did not seek help from the Dao Ancestor. He said that the time had yet to come, so they could only grit their teeth and persist. Right now, Divine Lord Biliu was clearly an existence comparable to the Martial Ancestor. They obviously did not want to face such an expert.


    This time, the Celestial Emperor did not refuse and nodded with a solemn expression.


    On the other side.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, smoke filled the air. The sleeping White Dragon¡¯s nose twitched before it faced the direction of the medicinal fragrance. At that moment, Jiang Changsheng was concocting pills while Mu Lingluo entered a state of comprehension again.


    Ever since she captured the existence of fate, Mu Lingluo had been having fun with him for several months before she hastily went to comprehend fate. Meanwhile, he began to concoct medicinal pills in preparation for his next breakthrough. At the same time, he also concocted a batch of medicinal pills of different varieties for the alchemists of the Heavenly Court to study.


    ¡°Divine Lord Biliu? Why is she here¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently as the fire shone on his face.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He could not calculate the strength value of Divine Lord Biliu yet, but there was a legend about her in the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    As far as the Great Heaven God Emperor knew, Divine God Biliu was an innate god that was high and mighty. She was born with the strength to surpass all beings. When the Great Heaven God Emperor was born, he grew up listening to the legends of Divine God Biliu. It was worth mentioning that Divine God Biliu had a conflict with the God Realm of the Divine Dao and was one of the gods expelled by the God Realm. The Great Heaven God Emperor had also once met Divine God Biliu in the void with his people. In the face of the powerful Divine


    God Biliu, they were as weak as ants and begged bitterly before she decided to let them go.


    It was not a good thing that such a terrifying existence had crossed the Endless Void and arrived near the Xuanhuang Great World.


    The main reason was that Jiang Changsheng did not know how powerful Divine God Biliu was. The other party had yet to enter the range of the incense calculation function, but he had heard the discussions in the Lingxiao Palace. Since she dared to claim that she would refine everyone in the Martial Dao, Divine God Biliu was probably comparable to the Martial Ancestor..

 Chapter 470 - Chapter 470: Suppressing the Divine Martial Supremacies

    Chapter 470: Suppressing the Divine Martial Supremacies


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was nervous in the face of the unknown Divine Lord Biliu, he did not want to run away like he did 2000 years ago. In his opinion, no matter how strong Divine Lord Biliu was, he should not be able to suppress the Martial Dao alone.


    From the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor, he knew that the status of the Martial Dao should be higher than the Divine Dao. Perhaps it was related to their position, as only the Divine Dao would take the initiative to attack the Martial Dao. Martial artists of the Martial Dao did not care about the Divine Dao at all. Moreover, the Yin Yang God formed by the Great Evil Calamity also targeted the Martial Dao.


    Perhaps the Martial Dao occupied the center of the Endless Void, or perhaps the Martial Dao still contained stronger power.


    For example, the Great Cold Heaven and the Divine Martial Supremacies.


    There must be a Martial Dao force that was not inferior to the Martial Ancestor


    Nirvana that was restricting him from being unreasonable. If the Martial Ancestor Nirvana was the strongest in the Martial Dao, there was no need to go through so much trouble to seize power. He could have taken advantage of the fact that the Divine Martial Supremacies had made a mistake and seized power.


    Jiang Changsheng listened to the discussions of the Heavenly Court as he concocted pills.


    When the Celestial Emperor came to visit him, he just replied with a ¡®I know¡¯ and sent him away.


    After refining medicinal pills for another two months, Jiang Changsheng used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked in the direction indicated by the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court.


    The Endless Void was more lively than before. Ever since the Myriad Daos Era opened, those hidden worlds had appeared one after another. There were also a large number of martial artists looking for opportunities everywhere. There were no signs of a calamity.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng finally saw the golden path. It was still far from the Kunlun Field, and he was surprised to see countless figures standing on the golden path.


    He thought that Divine Lord Biliu had come alone. It seemed like the Divine Martial Realm had reservations about the information provided to the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng was clearly able to spot Divine Lord Biliu because she was too conspicuous.


    An innate god!


    Only when Jiang Changsheng saw Divine Lord Biliu with his own eyes did he understand the meaning of this term. Her image was already very shocking.


    A kindred spirit!


    Jiang Changsheng secretly thought that the other party also knew how to act cool.


    Just looking at Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s figure, it made people¡¯s imagination run wild. People who saw her would not know which race she was from.


    Her physique had surpassed the size of a world. Just looking at her was filled with pressure, especially the four light beams in her hands. With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyesight, he could tell that those were condensed from a few law powers.


    Moreover, those laws seemed to be able to resist the power of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng, who comprehended the Great Dao of Karma, could naturally sense the existence of most laws, as laws were more shallow than the Great Dao. They were like the children of the Great Dao, responsible for managing all order for the 3,000 Great Daos.


    However, he could only understand one of Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s four nomological light beams, and that was the law of space. It was extremely similar to Lu Shenahuo¡¯s Superior Primordial Divine Power.


    She was not simple. Divine Lord Biliu looked even more mysterious than the Martial Ancestor Nirvana. With those law powers in her hands, she was indeed worthy of the title ¡®god¡¯!


    ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    An indifferent female voice sounded. Her language was different from the language of the Xuanhuang Great World, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm was high so he could understand the other party¡¯s emotions, and from it, distinguish her words.


    High-level existences could ignore the differences in language and communicate.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. The other party could detect the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth?


    This was the first time he had been discovered.


    Could it be a trick?


    No, the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth could only peek at images and could not hear voices. How did the other party¡¯s voice enter his ears?


    Wait a minute, the voice just now was not heard by his ears, but by his soul.


    Could it be that Divine Lord Biliu had mastered law powers that involved the power of souls?


    The birth of all things was supported by laws. The soul law belonged to the category of high-level rules. Therefore, for mortals, these laws could not be peeped at.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Divine Lord Biliu. He saw that Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s arms were raised as she prepared to attack. Could the other party hurt him from afar?


    ¡°Eh? There are other existences?¡±


    The indifferent female voice sounded again with a trace of disdain.


    Figures rushed into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s line of sight and headed towards the golden path. There were a total of six people, and he recognized them as the Divine Martial Supremacies.


    As expected, the Divine Martial Realm wanted to stop Divine Lord Biliu. If she were to come near the Xuanhuang Great World, it would be a huge loss for the Martial Dao.


    Divine Martial Zun shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re courting death invading the territory of the Martial Dao!¡±


    He took the lead and attacked. Flames burst out from his body and transformed into a scorching light that wanted to destroy the golden path.


    Boom¡ª


    An invisible wave that shook space brushed past the golden path and collided with the divine might. The two forces collided, raising ripples of spatial waves that extended to the end of the void.


    Divine Martial Zun was pushed back and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°Attack together! The four light beams in her hands are formed by laws, which is equivalent to possessing four different divine powers!¡±


    Another Divine Martial Supremacy shouted. The five of them squandered their martial origin in unison. The light of the Martial Dao illuminated the void, and it was even more spectacular than the golden path.


    Five powerful martial forces swept over with a domineering might that could destroy everything, causing the vision of the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to be distorted.


    So powerful!


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly amazed. Why did they feel stronger than in the previous war in the Divine Martial Realm?


    Thinking about it carefully, at that time, the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies only formed the Grand Divine Martial Formation and were interrupted by


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana. At that time, they did not display their true strength.


    Even though they were restrained by the Great Dao Inheritors, those Great Dao Inheritors were not something ordinary Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts could compare to.


    The six Divine Martial Supremacies fought against Divine Lord Biliu. Jiang


    Changsheng wanted to take a good look at this fight.


    Those under the Divine Dao were talented, but they could only rely on their talents. Divine God Biliu might have grasped four talents. If the six Divine Martial Supremacy could force Divine God Bi Liu to use her full strength, he could understand her strength and prepare in advance.


    The battle broke out completely. Seven powerful auras pressed down on the void. The countless figures on the golden path did not attack, maintaining their posture as they moved forward.


    ¡°Since you want to see it, then take a good look!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded again. Jiang Changsheng could hear it, but he could not hear the furious roars of the Divine Martial Supremacies. This meant that Divine Lord Biliu was talking to him.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, Divine Lord Biliu raised an arm and threw out a light beam. The speed made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pupils constrict.


    So fast!


    He could not even react, let alone the six Divine Martial Supremacies.


    The law light beam dispersed the joint attack of the five Divine Martial Supremacies and suddenly stopped. Then, it released a terrifying suction force and dragged the five Divine Martial Supremacies and the distant Divine Martial Zun over.


    A look of horror appeared on their faces. They struggled with all their might, but they could not break free.


    In less than three breaths, the six Divine Martial Supremacies were absorbed by the nomological light beam and their figures completely disappeared. The void also quieted down and everything returned to normal.


    The golden path continued to extend, and the countless figures on it advanced with orderly steps.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but be disappointed.


    He did not sense the law of that light beam. He only saw the other party¡¯s strength.


    She had the strength to surpass the Divine Martial Supremacies!


    If the six Divine Martial Supremacies could not escape, it meant that Divine Lord Biliu was at least a major realm higher than them. Moreover, that was the most conservative estimate.


    It was almost impossible for someone of the same realm to have such a performance. After all, everyone who could reach this step was an invincible prodigy that had dominated their entire life.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to retract the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth, Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded again.


    ¡°It seems like you do not belong to the Martial Dao. Otherwise, why would you stand by and do nothing? Since I am unable to capture you, you have aroused my interest. Of course if you are an enemy of the Martial Dao, I am willing to join hands with you.¡±


    ¡°I will continue forward until I reach the Divine Martial Realm. If I encounter you along the way, remember to mention this matter. I am willing to let you off. Before I reach the Divine Martial Realm, you will have the chance to submit to me.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng immediately retracted his gaze.


    Submit to Divine Lord Biliu?


    Wouldn¡¯t that be asking a tiger for its skin?


    In the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor, Divine Lord Biliu was not a kind person and she had never collaborated with anyone. She could not get along with the gods in the God Realm of the Divine Dao at all. The reason why the Great Heaven God Emperor could survive under her hands was because he acted humble.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to speculate from a malicious point of view. Divine Lord Biliu had taken a fancy to his strength. If the golden path really passed by the Kunlun Field and he jumped out, Divine Lord Biliu might very well attack him and seize his strength.


    Talent in the Divine Dao was usually singular. Having two talents meant a rare genius, while those with three talents were people that shocked the entire God Realm. According to the legends of Divine God Biliu, she only had two talents at the beginning. How could she have grasped four types of laws?


    When Jiang Changsheng retracted the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth, he frowned.


    No, he had to treat Divine Lord Biliu as his imaginary enemy.


    However, he was not strong enough to break through yet. He did not know if he could defeat Divine Lord Biliu. Although he could also suppress the Divine Martial Supremacies, Divine Lord Biliu clearly did not use her full strength.


    He could only become as strong as possible.


    Other than cultivating more, the karma points had to be used.


    Coincidentally, listening to the sermons would also increase his cultivation speed.


    Jiang Changsheng checked his karma points. [Orthodoxy karma points: 20,689,021,094,417]


    20 trillion!


    The last time he used it, he only had 150 billion karma points. It was enough to show the rapid development of the Immortal Dao over the years.


    Jiang Changsheng originally wanted to accumulate as many karma points as possible so that he could benefit more. However, Divine Lord Biliu suddenly appeared.


    It had been nearly six hundred years since he last listened to a sermon. He wondered if he would meet Fairy Xiaohe again.


    If they could still meet again, it meant it was fate. And secondly, it would also prove that Fairy Xiaohe had lived for another long period of time.


    This thought only flashed across Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind. Then, he squandered all the karma points and activated them.


    His vision was spinning. The familiar feeling did not make him uncomfortable. Instead, he was filled with anticipation.


    When he felt his feet land on the ground, he opened his eyes and his expression was filled with astonishment.


    He actually appeared in a Daoist temple. It was an ordinary Daoist temple, far inferior to the previous three dojos. It made him feel as if he had returned to Longqi Temple.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were four futons in front of him, three of which were side by side. Seven steps away was another separate futon, obviously belonging to the one giving the sermon.


    Could it be that there were only three listeners?


    And he was one of them?


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and looked at the entrance of the Daoist temple. There was a strong light outside, and he could not see the scenery outside.


    Soon, two figures walked in, but they were two men..

 Chapter 471 - Chapter 471: Shaohao, Xingtian

    Chapter 471: Shaohao, Xingtian


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect someone to arrive before us.¡±


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you look unfamiliar.¡±


    The two men who walked into the Daoist temple stared at Jiang Changsheng and said. Their temperament was completely different. The black-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with provocation while the white-robed man¡¯s eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Jiang Changsheng cupped his hands and said, ¡°I am Changsheng. Greetings, fellow Daoists.¡¯


    The white-robed man returned the greeting and said, ¡°My name is Shaohao. Greetings, Fellow Daoist Changsheng.¡±


    Shaohao?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Wasn¡¯t he the son of the Yellow


    Emperor from ancient China?


    Furthermore, he was the eldest son!


    The black-robed man snorted. ¡°My name is Xingtian!¡±


    Xingtian?


    That name was like thunder to the ears. Because of their names, Jiang Changsheng was now very interested in them.


    Could it be that the legends of ancient China were not fabricated, or were they legends left behind by them?


    Shaohao smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and have a chat. Xingtian and I met on the way here.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and sat on the cushion on the right. Shaohao sat in the middle while Xingtian sat on the left.


    He began to quietly listen to their conversation.


    Shaohao and Xingtian came from two different tribes. Shaohao was the son of the Yellow Emperor and Xingtian was a soldier under the Flame Emperor. The two tribes were preparing to join hands, so the two of them were on good terms. After they met along the way, they rushed over to listen to the sermon.


    From their conversation, their tribes were larger than the tribes Jiang Changsheng knew. They were even larger than the Luck Dynasties in the Kunlun Field, but it did not have the imperial family system.


    Jiang Changsheng heard them mention many places, such as the Earth


    Immortal Realm, the Dong Sheng Divine Province, the Beidou Immortal Realm, the West Heaven Region, and so on. Many places had never appeared in myths and legends in his previous life.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, where are you from? You can actually listen to the sermon of Great Paragon Ksitigarbha. You are definitely not simple.¡±


    Xingtian suddenly looked at Jiang Changsheng. His tone was thought-provoking and his gaze was extremely aggressive.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°It¡¯s all fate.¡±


    Even though this was just the past, he still patiently conversed with other Dao seekers because everything felt too real. If Fairy Xiaohe could remember him, it meant that others could too. If he could form good karma with them, perhaps he would receive some good fortune in the future.


    ¡°Hahaha, it is fate that we are all gathered here. We are all kindred spirits. In the future, I would like to invite both of you to my tribe to drink some Grand Celestial Wine.¡±


    Shaohao smiled warmly. As he spoke, he reached out and patted Jiang Changsheng on the shoulder.


    Xingtian curled his lips and said, ¡°Young Clan Head, you are so generous. It¡¯s our first time meeting, and you¡¯re already using the Grand Immortal Wine as an invitation. It seems like the Yellow Emperor has indulged you.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t the Flame Emperor think highly of you as well? He even handed over the Celestial Emperor¡¯s inheritance to you.¡±


    Shaohao shook his head and laughed. The two of them began to bicker.


    Jiang Changsheng found it interesting. The two of them were showing a lot of brotherly affection. Even though Xingtian spoke rashly, it was evident that Shaohao was the leader.


    He suddenly remembered a legend. It was said that the Yellow Emperor and Xingitan were competing for the position of Celestial Emperor. If that legend was true, wouldn¡¯t Shaohao, the son of the Yellow Emperor, turn against Xingtian?


    He only thought about it and did not point it out. After all, he did not belong to this era. He did not want to interfere in anything of this era. He only wanted to become stronger.


    After a while.


    A figure appeared out of thin air in front of the three of them and sat on the cushion.


    He was a skinny man in a Daoist robe. He looked to be in his forties. His eyes were sunken and deep, giving off a gloomy feeling.


    This was Great Paragon Ksitigarbha?


    When Jiang Changsheng heard the name of Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, he had an image of him in his mind. However, the image of Great Paragon Ksitigarbha was completely different from him.


    ¡°Greetings, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha!¡±


    Shaohao and Xingtian bowed in unison. Jiang Changsheng reacted quickly and bowed in unison without missing a beat.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha swept his gaze across the three of them before his gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng. ¡°You cultivate the Karma Dao, but there¡¯s so little karma on you. Fated person, why are you here?¡±


    Shaohao and Xingtian looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Facing Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s gaze, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I came to become stronger. I just want to continue living.¡±


    After he said that, he regretted it. He should have said it more nicely so that the expert would not think that he was vulgar.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha nodded and did not ask further. He began to preach.


    What he talked about was not the Dao of karma, but the Dao of reincarnation!


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng, but he was also looking forward to it.


    Finally, he could begin to cultivate other Great Daos. Even though he had yet to succeed in the Dao of karma, it might be more helpful to comprehend other Great Daos.


    Reincarnation was related to karma. The two combined and enhanced each other.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is connected to the netherworld, the Heavenly Dao is reincarnated. The body is destroyed, the soul exists, the cycle of reincarnation is endless, and the Nine Nether exists forever¡­


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice pulled Jiang Changsheng into a state of comprehension.


    It was as if he was in the netherworld. The surroundings were dim and countless souls wandered around. Some were suffering, some were happy, and some were at a loss.


    This Nine Nether was filled with karma, and there was a deeper power that maintained it.


    The law of reincarnation!


    Perhaps it was because of his achievements in the Dao of karma, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension of the Dao of reincarnation was very easy. At the very least, it was easier than comprehending the Dao of karma.


    The sermon continued. Jiang Changsheng was immersed in it and forgot everything else.


    This sermon was longer and richer than he expected.


    During the process, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha also imparted a Divine Power.


    Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm!


    This palm was firm and fierce, and it could destroy powerful enemies in one motion. If the enemy could not be directly suppressed, it would also dispel the law of reincarnation on the other party¡¯s soul, making it impossible for them to reincarnate forever. It was even impossible for them to preserve the characteristics of their soul. In other words, once their physical body was destroyed, their soul would directly appear. Even mortals could directly attack their soul.


    What a domineering Divine Power!


    There was also a special effect!


    It was similar to the Karma Divine Power taught by Fairy Xiaohe, but it was stronger, as it was mainly used to launch direct attacks.


    Time passed by quickly.


    When Jiang Changsheng slowly woke up, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice had disappeared.


    He opened his eyes and saw Great Paragon Ksitigarbha.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha was staring at him with an indifferent expression.


    Jiang Changsheng subconsciously looked to his side. Shaohao and Xingtian had yet to wake up. Shaohao had a bitter expression while Xingtian had an excited expression.


    Jiang Changsheng could not tell if he was better or inferior to Shaohao and Xingtian.


    ¡°The signs of your reincarnation are very long, and there are still two long periods.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha stared at Jiang Changsheng and coldly said.


    Puzzled, Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Senior, what do you mean?¡± Did the two long periods refer to his two lives?


    This life was indeed long, but he had died young in his previous life.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha replied, ¡°It¡¯s hard to separate karma and reincarnation. Karma leads to reincarnation, but reincarnation is more oppressive. You are only in the Taiyi Realm and should not have cultivated two Daos at the same time. Fortunately, you are smart enough to choose the two


    Daos that complement each other.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your praise, Senior. It¡¯s mainly because of your outstanding sermon that I have a deep understanding of it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed from the bottom of his heart. Great Paragon Ksitigarbha seemed unreasonable, but the content of his sermon was very rich and he had dabbled in a wide range of knowledge. Not to mention the Dao of reincarnation, it was also helpful for his future cultivation.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said, ¡°You seem to be puzzled. Take advantage of this karma and ask away.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was overjoyed when he heard that. He quickly thanked him and revealed his doubts about cultivation.


    ¡°Your cultivation technique is not simple. It is very pure, but it is also filled with tolerance. I have never heard of it before. Your confusion is actually very simple. Because it is too tolerant, it does not have any direction.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha frowned. He was obviously shocked by the Dao Technique. Even though Jiang Changsheng only mentioned the characteristics of the cultivation technique, it was enough to shock him.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it made sense. The previous chapters of the Dao Technique had a direction that guided him to where to cultivate. However, that was not the case right now. He cultivated the Karma Dao because the Karma Dao was vast enough for him to continue cultivating and help him become stronger.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said, ¡°A long time ago, Dao techniques had yet to appear, let alone the Immortal Dao. How do you think the existence who founded the Immortal Dao and created Dao techniques opened their own realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought.


    Creation?


    ¡°All the unknown stages are based on imagination. You have to work hard to achieve the power you want to reach, not wait to reach a certain realm and obtain the power of that realm. Realms are the stages of strength for cultivators, and it does not exist independently.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s words enlightened Jiang Changsheng.


    He was a game creator in his previous life, and he had dabbled in countless fantasy content. Asking him to make up realms and fantasize about power was something he was good at.


    After experiencing so many things in this life, his horizons had long been broadened. The power he could imagine was naturally greater and more inconceivable.


    Jiang Changsheng could combine his strength to imagine how powerful the next realm would be and work hard towards that goal.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha added, ¡°Such an inclusive and profound cultivation technique, perhaps compatibility with the Great Dao is your goal.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Thank you for your guidance, senior.¡± Great Paragon Ksitigarbha shook his head and looked at Jiang Changsheng with a deep gaze.


    ¡°The reason why I am guiding you is because I see what you are carrying. It turns out that everything has an end, but the end is not the end, just like this cycle.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said unhurriedly, which shocked Jiang Changsheng.


    Could it be that Great Paragon Ksitigarbha saw the fate of the Immortal Dao in him?


    Fairy Xiaohe seemed to have seen through that.


    In the Immortal Dao, there were so many experts who could pry into the future of the Immortal Dao, but they could not change it. Could it be that there were fates and calamities that could not be changed?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Walk your own path.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said calmly. However, his expression was no longer as serious as before. Instead, there was a trace of kindness.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao heart was affected by the change in his expression. He could not help but ask, ¡°I wonder if senior knows the Kunlun Leader, Ancestor


    Xuan Ti, and Fairy Xiaohe?¡±


    These three were the lords of the dojos he had visited before.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha replied, ¡°Of course I¡¯ve heard of them. However, they are too far away. Some live high above the world and are not affected by karma, while others died over the years.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Someone had died?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned, but he did not ask who it was.


    No matter who it was, to the current him, they were all already dead.


    At that moment, Shaohao and Xingtian¡¯s connection with the law of reincarnation was cut off, indicating that they were about to wake up.


    Jiang Changsheng only glanced at them. When he turned around, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha was already gone..

 Chapter 472 - Chapter 472: God Takes Action

    Chapter 472: God Takes Action


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s techniques are indeed exquisite. Even though I don¡¯t specialize in the Dao of reincarnation, I have benefited greatly.¡±


    Shaohao said excitedly with a smile on his face as he clenched his fists.


    Xingtian pursed his lips and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t understand reincarnation, why are you here? Aren¡¯t you just wasting time? After all, you are not the only son of the Yellow Emperor.¡±


    Shaohao smiled proudly and said, ¡°It was not up to me if I could be chosen. Great Paragon Ksitigarbha was the one who chose us, so we can only decide whether we will come or not.¡±


    ¡°Even so, those who can enter the Great Paragon¡¯s eyes should be very particular about their fundamentals. Almighty people like the Great Paragon would not choose an ordinary person to give a sermon to.¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    ¡°Why hide it? Aren¡¯t we just being transparent as cultivators?¡±


    Looking at the two of them bickering, Jiang Changsheng also laughed.


    Xingtian was so unscrupulous. No wonder he dared to compete for the position of the Celestial Emperor.


    Xingtian was soon tired of Shaohao¡¯s chatter. He looked at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, you woke up earlier than us. At the very least, you are more talented than us in the Dao of reincarnation. You deserve my admiration. It is fate that we met. Are you willing to befriend us?¡±


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng would not refuse and agreed with a smile.


    The two of them did not seem to be in a hurry to leave. They sat there and chatted again. Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry either. In any case, only a few seconds would pass after he returned to reality.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng became more and more talkative. It was mainly because Shaohao mentioned his experience and Jiang Changsheng and Xingtian expressed their opinions.


    After a long time.


    Shaohao stood up and stretched. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back. Brother Changsheng, are you willing to go back with me and be my guest?¡±


    Xingtian also stood up and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you follow me? I can tell that although Brother Changsheng seems to be reserved, he actually has a belligerent heart. You and I can still spar.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, brothers. However, I have to go back. There are many people waiting for my protection and enemies waiting for me to face,¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled and said. Even though he had only interacted with the two of them for a short time, he felt indescribably comfortable when interacting with them.


    Speaking of which, even though he had lived for more than two thousand years in this life, the number of people he could really get along with could be counted on one hand. If he were to really think about it, only Chen Li could be considered his friend.


    He also yearned for like-minded friends, but his identity was special, making it hard for him to make friends. Additionally, he was also afraid of trouble.


    The friendships he wanted should be formed naturally by fate, not forced.


    Shaohao and Xingtian did not insist. They waved and took the lead to walk out of the door of the Daoist temple before disappearing into the bright light.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw a stone statue standing in front of a wall. Its face was blurry, and he could not even distinguish its gender.


    ¡°It seems like every time I use the orthodoxy revival function, the people I meet become stronger and the burden increases.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought and revealed a smile.


    If it were the beginning of his life, he would certainly be afraid of these burdens. But right now, these burdens would become his motivation to move forward and help him be tenacious.


    He turned his head away and stepped into the strong light outside the door.


    In the end, this place did not belong to him. He had to return to his era.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    He calculated with his fingers. Just like in the past, only a few breaths had passed before he regained his senses.


    When he sensed the surrounding laws again, the law of reincarnation became clear. The clarity was second only to his sense of karma. ¡°What kind of power do I want to have in the next realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought.


    He had to summarize his current strength before he could think about his shortcomings and fantasize about the next step.


    The Taiyi Dao Fruit would automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth without the need for a clone to absorb it. In this realm, the physical body would instinctively absorb all kinds of energy to make itself stronger. This was somewhat similar to the gods of the Divine Dao.


    The longer they lived, the stronger they would be!


    As Jiang Changsheng thought about it, he closed his eyes and immersed himself in imagining his next realm.


    In a hall in the Divine Martial Realm.


    Twelve figures stood side by side, all of them were Divine Martial Supremacies. All of their expressions were ugly and gloomy.


    In front of them, Martial Ancestor Nirvana was meditating in mid-air. The phantom of a Taiji diagram floated behind him and slowly rotated. Stars could be vaguely seen among it, as if there was an independent order operating.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, you have to take action. We are not Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s opponents at all. In the memories of the gods imprisoned in the Divine Martial Realm, there is very little information about Divine Lord Biliu. It is useless.


    Right now, six Divine Martial Supremacies have been lost. The last time a


    Supremacy fell can be traced back to 2 million years ago!¡±


    An old woman said in a deep voice. She could not even open her eyes, but the power in her words was very strong. She evidently did not have much respect for Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    After the Myriad Daos Era was opened up, the luck of the Martial Dao did not increase. Instead, they were attacked by the Great Evil Calamity, causing heavy losses to the Divine Martial Realm. Right now, the Divine Martial Realm had a lot of opinions about Martial Ancestor Nirvana, so the Divine Martial Supremacies had more confidence.


    The Divine Martial Realm was not a place where one could make decisions alone. If Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not do well, even he would lose his position.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. If we wait for Divine Lord Biliu to kill his way to the 3000 worlds, where will the reputation of the Martial Dao go?¡±


    ¡°In the past 10,000 years, the Divine Martial Realm has suffered too many setbacks. You always claim that there is a plan, but I want to know when we can close the deal and relish in a hearty victory to increase the morale of the martial artists!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. In my opinion, the might of the Immortal Dao is stronger than ours. There¡¯s also Ancient Arts. Ancient Arts and the Martial Dao have been fighting for millions of years, but the Martial Dao could not eliminate it.


    Instead, they acknowledged its existence. Isn¡¯t this proof of its strength?¡±


    ¡°We have to kill Divine Lord Biliu. The other party is looking down on the Martial Dao. Martial Ancestor, if you don¡¯t dare, we will ask the Heavens for help!¡±


    Hearing the endless questions of the Divine Martial Supremacies, Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana did not answer.


    After a long time.


    The hall fell into silence. The expressions of the Divine Martial Supremacies were extremely ugly. They could not understand the Martial Ancestor¡¯s attitude, but they could clearly sense the pressure he was releasing was increasing. If they continued questioning him, who knew what would happen.


    ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m afraid of Divine Lord Biliu?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana slowly spoke. Every word carried great weight, similar to a heavy hammer that smashed into the hearts of the Divine Martial Supremacies.


    The Divine Martial Supremacies answered the question with silence.


    ¡°Do you know what the Supreme Kunlun is doing? Ending the Eternal Cold


    Wave is supposed to be the achievement of the Supreme Kunlun. However, the Dao Ancestor was too dazzling. Now, I am giving the Supreme Kunlun a new opportunity. If the Supreme Kunlun can stand up, will this credit fall to you or


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t think that the Supreme Kunlun is the signboard of the Divine Martial Supremacies?¡±


    Hearing Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s words, the eyes of the Divine Martial Supremacies brightened. Some of them could not help but smile.


    One of the Divine Martial Supremacies could not help but ask, ¡°There¡¯s no doubt about the talent of the Supreme Kunlun, but how old is he? And how old is that Divine Lord Biliu? We are afraid that he¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he has already inherited the power of more than ten Great Daos. He is currently training at the place I have arranged for him. Perhaps he will surprise us soon. As for Divine Lord Biliu, I will think of a way to delay her!¡± Martial Ancestor Nirvana interrupted with an unquestionable tone.


    The Divine Martial Supremacies no longer had any complaints and were even filled with expectations.


    They looked forward to the Supreme Kunlun becoming their savior, which would help them advance politically.


    ¡°You may leave. Don¡¯t disturb me again.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s voice sounded again, this time with endless chill in his tone.


    The 12 Divine Martial Supremacies immediately bowed and left.


    In the Endless Void, the golden path continued to extend forward. More and more figures appeared on the road, making it even more crowded than before.


    Divine Lord Biliu still maintained her domineering posture. Without any enemies, her body did not tremble in the slightest. ¡°It¡¯s you again, the worm that seeks refuge in calamities.¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded as he mocked.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a figure appeared out of thin air in front of the golden path. It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor spread his hands and said, ¡°Divine Lord, I have led the way for you. Why do you have to make such a dig at me? We are both abandoned. It¡¯s just that you are stronger.¡±


    ¡°I have abandoned the Divine Dao, not the other way around. How can a worm compare to me?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu mocked, and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s smile stiffened.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said with a hideous expression, ¡°Divine Lord Biliu, my lord has taken a fancy to you. Surrender to my lord and become a calamity together. Only by doing so can you be indestructible and undying. Otherwise, calamity will descend on you sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu snorted and slowly raised one of her arms, indicating that she was about to attack.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to kill me. My lord will resurrect me, but as long as you do it, it will be considered as severing the opportunity to cooperate with each other. You have to think carefully!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, countless huge eyes appeared in the void behind him as they stared at Divine Lord Biliu coldly.


    ¡°Since you are unwilling, my lord shall seize your Divine Powers!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor raised his arms and looked at Divine Lord Biliu with contempt.


    The corners of Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s mouth curled up into a perfect arc. White light covered her eyes. Even though he could not see her eyes, he could sense her disdain.


    ¡°It¡¯s just the remnant of the will of the calamity. Do you really think you¡¯re the god that rules over calamities? Remember, gods look down on worms!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu coldly said. Her disdain was mixed with killing intent.


    She waved her four arms in unison, and the four light beams connected together to form a huge rhombus-shaped formation.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shouted angrily. The countless huge eyes behind him suddenly widened and countless black and white mist surged out, surrounding the golden path and Divine Lord Biliu from all directions.


    At that moment, the mighty and domineering Divine Lord Biliu seemed insignificant.


    The four nomological light beams burst out with a resplendent light, causing the Endless Void to lose its color. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. In less than five breaths, Mu Lingluo also opened her eyes. She revealed a lingering fear and subconsciously looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly said, ¡°She took action.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bai Qi, who was sleeping on White Dragon, opened her eyes and looked at Jiang


    Changsheng in a daze.


    When she heard her master¡¯s voice, she instinctively woke up.


    ¡°Who is she?¡±


    Mu Lingluo asked curiously and lamented, ¡°What a terrifying aura.. The fate law I comprehended during this period of time is too weak in front of this aura¡­¡±

 Chapter 473 - Chapter 473: Dao Ancestor Fights the Ultimate God

    Chapter 473: Dao Ancestor Fights the Ultimate God


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Master, what are you talking about?¡±


    Bai Qi asked in confusion. She had not touched upon the power of laws, so she could not sense Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s terrifying aura.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored her question. He used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to chase after the direction of Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s aura. However, along the way, his Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth suddenly could not advance.


    An invisible force isolated the advance of the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth¡¯s current line of sight was extremely far away from Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s aura. It was hard to imagine how powerful Divine Lord Biliu was.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to use the incense calculation function to check the strongest experts in various distances.


    The strongest expert in the known range had reached 30 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    After seeing this, he immediately calculated how powerful Divine Lord Biliu was, but the other party was not within the calculation range. This meant that the existence with the strength value of 30 Heavenly Dao incense points was someone else.


    ¡°Is Divine Lord Biliu fighting against the Divine Martial Realm alone, or is there a third party?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought in confusion. The existence of the Yin Yang God could not be ignored. Even though the Yin Yang God had failed in the Myriad Daos Convention, he had a feeling that it was not his full strength.


    How could a calamity that could destroy a Great Dao be easily defeated?


    ¡°Such a turbulent era. Being born in such an era is both an opportunity and a calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. In this era, there were too many dangers. The endless stream of enemies resulted in endless wars. However, if not for this era, the Immortal Dao would have been suppressed by the Martial Dao the moment it appeared.


    The worst was still the Martial Dao. First, they had to face the invasion of the Ancient Arts, the Blood Realm, and so on. Then, they had to face the alliance of various Great Daos. After that, there was the Great Evil Calamity and Divine Lord Biliu. Perhaps this was the great calamity of the Martial Dao.


    The great calamity did not only refer to a certain enemy, but the desperate situation they faced.


    From the looks of it, wasn¡¯t this great calamity caused by the accumulation of past karma?


    Jiang Changsheng came to a realization.


    Seeing that he was deep in thought, Mu Lingluo did not disturb him and even gave Bai Qi a look.


    ¡°Master, what is the world in your eyes?¡±


    Bai Qi looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze, her heart filled with curiosity and confusion.


    The Kunlun Field was in a state of peace. At the very least, there were no powerful enemies from beyond the world. That so-called Yu Devils could only be encountered by high-level cultivators and immortals of the Heavenly Court. She was the same. She had enjoyed too much comfort for too long and had never thought about the pressure her master would face.


    She thought of the Divine Lord Biliu that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had mentioned recently. She also heard from the Divine Martial Realm that Divine Lord Biliu had brought great pressure to the Divine Martial Realm.


    Could it be that Master was worried about Divine Lord Biliu?


    About half an hour later, Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s powerful aura disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and disappeared from the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Almost at the same time, he appeared in a corner of the Great Wilderness. The mountains were undulating and the forest was dense. A black crack hung in the air, looking hideous and horrifying. It was similar to a huge centipede that was slightly twisted.


    Jiang Changsheng carefully sensed it and discovered that it contained a powerful amalgamation of laws. From it, he could only distinguish the space law.


    There were at least a thousand black cracks like this in the Great Wilderness!


    ¡°Divine Lord Biliu discovered me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He tried to use his magic power to repair it, but he could not. He could not even use the luck of the Kunlun Field or the Heavenly Court to repair it.


    He was not in a hurry. Instead, he sensed the thoughts of the believers in the Xuanhuang Great World, the Divine Martial Realm, and other places.


    Soon, he gathered a lot of information.


    It was not only the Kunlun Field. Similar spatial rifts had also appeared everywhere in the Xuanhuang Great World and the Divine Martial Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng calmed down. As long as Divine Lord Biliu was not targeting him, things would be easier.


    He returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. Even without his instructions, the


    Heavenly Court had already sensed that something was amiss. The Heavenly Court had many magical treasures protecting it, so there was no black crack inside. However, black cracks could be seen outside the four heaven gates.


    With the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in hand, the Celestial Emperor came to a black crack outside the South-Heaven Gate. Hundreds of Heavenly Soldiers followed closely behind, ready for battle.


    Venerable Bai stood behind the Celestial Emperor and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your Majesty, the cracks cannot be repaired by luck, so it is best not to enter rashly.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor frowned as his heart was filled with unprecedented uneasiness.


    At the same time, the entire immortal cultivation world was also shocked. More and more people discovered those black cracks that were spread throughout the world.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was thinking about his plan to deal with Divine Lord Biliu. At this point, he had to be prepared to fight her at any time.


    Should he go all out or test her first?


    At that moment, he felt something. He raised his right hand and an ancient jade appeared in his hand. It was the one MO Wang had given him.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, Divine Lord Biliu fought against the Yin Yang God and disrupted the order of the Martial Dao. Right now, cracks in the void are everywhere, and there should be some in the Kunlun Field as well. We can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. If this continues, our Great Dao might become cannon fodder in the Martial Dao calamity! ¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s tone was extremely solemn and it was hard to conceal his fear.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What do you intend to do?¡±


    MO Wang replied, ¡°Just like before, we will first join hands with all the Great Dao Inheritors in the void to fight against Divine Lord Biliu. If you agree, I will continue to contact the other Great Dao Inheritors. You just need to wait for my news.¡± ¡°Alright!¡±


    ¡°Thank you! ¡±


    MO Wang quickly cut off the connection.


    This ancient jade was no longer the original one. So, during this exchange, MO Wang¡¯s voice was heard by Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi hastily asked, ¡°Master, are you prepared to deal with Divine Lord Biliu? Wouldn¡¯t that be helping the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has too many enemies. If they fall, we will be the first to bear the brunt. Besides, the Kunlun Field will face Divine Lord Biliu before the worlds under the Martial Dao.


    There was another way, and that was to move the Kunlun Field away. However, the Kunlun Field had been opened up, and too many people had gone out. The Heavenly Court had also established a relationship with various worlds. Once they moved away, they had to start afresh.


    He could not hide forever!


    If he could not win, then he could still run!


    Jiang Changsheng had been getting stronger all these years. Just looking at his strength value, he was not bad. Even when facing Martial Ancestor Nirvana, he was not without confidence.


    After saying that, he stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    ¡°Master, what are you doing? Didn¡¯t that person say you should wait for his news?¡± Bai Qi blinked and asked.


    Mu Lingluo also looked at him.


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°It will take dozens or even hundreds of years for the news to come. I¡¯ll give it a try first.¡±


    If he waited any longer, Divine Lord Biliu might just come to the Kunlun Field and start a war.


    ¡°After preparing so many medicinal pills and controlling so many magical treasures¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he could not restrain his excitement.


    He did not know how powerful Divine Lord Biliu was, but he also did not know how terrifying his full strength was.


    However, one thing was certain. It was impossible for Divine Lord Biliu to be stronger than Martial Ancestor Nirvana by a major realm. If he was really that strong, the God Realm would have long flattened the Divine Martial Realm. Why would Divine Lord Biliu need to wait for a long time to make a move on the Martial Dao?


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. Continue with your cultivation.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi and softly comforted them.


    After saying that, he sat down and leaned against the back of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin before disappearing together with his throne.


    Mu Lingluo closed her eyes and began to cultivate.


    Bai Qi could not sit still and immediately ran out of the Purple Cloud Palace, preparing to find some martial artists to learn more about Divine Lord Biliu.


    In the void, black rifts of various sizes were everywhere, and the golden path continued to extend.


    Divine Lord Biliu floated behind the mighty figure, still as majestic and sacred as before.


    The golden path suddenly stopped and Divine Lord Biliu slowly raised her head.


    ¡°Again?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded with an ice-cold tone.


    As soon as she finished speaking, a strong light suddenly appeared in the void in front of her. Jiang Changsheng, who had cast the Heavenly Elephant


    Dharma, was tens of thousands of feet tall even if he sat down. The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was even more majestic and domineering.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and asked,


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to recruit me previously?¡±


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin had been activated, and all the magical weapons in his body were the same. The Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe fluttered slightly, and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surrounded the throne in a calm and mysterious manner.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. Do you belong to the calamity or the Martial Dao?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu asked with a light smile. Her mocking intent was hard to conceal.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s just that you have threatened me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. He did not take action immediately. Under the strong light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, magic treasures floated up one after another.


    Above his right leg was the Immortal Slaying Gourd, and above his left leg was the Purple Crystal Gourd. The Classic of Mountains and Seas floated in front of his chest.


    Divine Lord Biliu did not attack immediately because she could not see through Jiang Changsheng. Her intuition told her that the other party was not someone those random fleas could compare to. This was also the reason why the golden path had stopped.


    Both sides knew that a huge battle was about to break out!


    ¡°I see. There are indeed many experts in the Endless Void. If you are alone, you have no reason to stop me. It seems like you have something you need to protect. Why don¡¯t you join hands with me and overthrow the Martial Dao?¡± Divine Lord Biliu sneered and slowly raised one of her arms.


    In the strong light, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s posture was slightly lazy. He answered indifferently, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, how are you different from the Martial Dao and the Great Dao of the past?¡±


    ¡°Oh? Then how do you want to replace the Martial Dao? Could it be that you¡¯re delusional and think that the Myriad Daos Era pushed by the Martial Dao can last forever?¡±


    ¡°Killing is inevitable, but minimizing killing is the right path. What I want is the human heart.¡±


    ¡°Naive!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu suddenly threw out a light beam at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. She was so fast. The feeling of facing her in person was completely different. However, he was already prepared.


    Boom¡ª


    The nomological light beam was blocked by the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi that transformed into a boundless purple mist. The purple mist trembled as if it would dissipate at any time.


    In an instant, the nomological light beam emitted a terrifying suction force as it frantically absorbed the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pointed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    A stream of energy that radiated golden light shot out and directly broke the law light beam. That terrifying suction force also disappeared.


    Divine Lord Biliu was shocked. White light covered her eyes, but it could not hide her expression.


    She did not panic. After a short moment of shock, the corners of her mouth curled up.


    ¡°Interesting. You are qualified to be my opponent.. Remember, the god who killed you is called Biliu!¡±

 Chapter 474 - Chapter 474: Karma Reincarnation, Exiling the Divine Lord

    Chapter 474: Karma Reincarnation, Exiling the Divine Lord


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Just as Divine Lord Biliu finished speaking, the hand that threw the nomological light beam condensed another nomological light beam, and its aura was even more terrifying.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised. After mastering laws, one could naturally make use of the laws that pervaded the void.


    ¡°What kind of rule is that? It can even absorb the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng thought. While he was shocked, Divine Lord Biliu was the same.


    The moment the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi blocked the nomological light beam, she had a preposterous feeling. What kind of qi was that?


    Divine Lord Biliu raised her four arms at the same time. The four light beams connected together, forming a rhombus-shaped formation, just like the one she used against the Yin Yang God.


    Jiang Changsheng felt a little threatened from the aura. The other party¡¯s aura was rising crazily. The terrifying aura he and Mu Lingluo sensed previously was this move!


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t be careless!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng quickly made a decision. He stood up and brought his precious treasure close to him before he stomped on the ground with his right foot.


    In an instant, the entire void lost its color and extreme light drowned out the golden path.


    Divine Lord Biliu was shocked and immediately used four types of Divine Powers. However, soon after, she felt an unprecedented terrifying force attacking her.


    ¡°What kind of power is this!¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    In the void, two figures were flying over. They were the Supreme Kunlun and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    ¡°No, you are not Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s opponent. She is too powerful. Even the Martial Ancestor might not be able to do anything to her!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said anxiously, his face filled with fear.


    The Supreme Kunlun looked ahead and snorted. ¡°I am the one who wants to deal with her. If you are afraid, then get lost!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve invested so much effort into you. How can I watch you die? Even the Great Evil Calamity cannot do anything to her, nor can the Martial Ancestor. What makes you think you can kill her? Are you crazy?!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was furious. He suddenly stopped the Supreme Kunlun and slapped him.


    The Supreme Kunlun suddenly tilted his body and easily dodged the palm. His shoulder struck Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s chest and with a bang, he was sent flying. An unimaginable force directly shattered his body and blood splattered in the air.


    The Supreme Kunlun stopped and watched as the blood mist condensed again into the figure of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s face was pale and his eyes were bloodshot. He suppressed his anger and gritted his teeth. ¡°What are you doing!


    Without me, can the Divine Martial Realm alone help you absorb so many


    Great Daos?¡±


    ¡°I just want to see the resurrection power of the calamity. It¡¯s really fast.


    However, your aura has been weakened by more than half. It seems like there¡¯s a price for this resurrection. If you resurrect too many times, you won¡¯t be able to withstand it, right?¡± The eyes of the Supreme Kunlun were filled with aggression, as if he was looking at his prey.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor saw through his thoughts and coldly said, ¡°If you kill me, you will be isolated and helpless. Your heart has long deviated from the path of the Martial Dao. The Heavens of the Martial Dao can see through the heart.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun was silent.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was about to continue persuading when he suddenly felt something and subconsciously turned around. A strong light shone on his face and he could not help but widen his eyes.


    The same was true of the Supreme Kunlun. Strong light shone in his pupils and quickly expelled the black color.


    Silence!


    Ashen!


    There was no color, no sight!


    When the strong light slowly dissipated and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared, Jiang Changsheng had already sat down.


    Darkness invaded from all directions and devoured the light. The pale surroundings quickly turned into absolute darkness, even darker than the previous void.


    ¡°Come out. You¡¯re not dead yet, are you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded with an indifferent tone.


    A golden path suddenly appeared in front of him and rapidly stretched over. More than half of the figures on it had disappeared, and Divine Lord Biliu was still behind it.


    At that moment, Divine Lord Biliu had lost four arms, but she exuded the aura of an incomplete beauty.


    ¡°What was that power? What was its name?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice resounded throughout the void. It sounded like she was gnashing her teeth, and her tone was mixed with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°This is a Divine Power called Heaven and Earth Destruction. ¡±


    He was also very surprised. Even though he had not exhausted all his magic power when he executed the Heaven and Earth Destruction, he did not let his guard down.


    Divine Lord Biliu had dodged it!


    No, she did not manage to dodge it. The strength of her aura had decreased sharply.


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be related to the figures on the golden path?


    When Jiang Changsheng arrived, he noticed that the figures on the golden path were all souls. Furthermore, they did not have their own consciousness and were not living beings.


    Thinking back to when she used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth, his soul heard Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice. Could it be that one of the four Divine Powers she grasped was related to the Soul Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng instantly thought of many things. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated on his shoulder and concealed his expression. At that moment, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin rose up, looking down at the golden path and Divine Lord Biliu.


    ¡°What an unimaginable power. It¡¯s very similar to the previous finger, but this Heaven and Earth Destruction is not flexible enough. It can only expand with you as the center. If I were not fast enough, I would have died¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded, as if she was talking to herself. Her tone gradually became excited.


    Even though she had lost her four arms, she did not despair. What she feared was not Jiang Changsheng, but the destructive power of Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    This power was too extreme!


    It was the power she wanted to pursue!


    ¡°You still refuse to introduce yourself?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice turned cold and returned to normal.


    ¡°You can call me the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at her with an indifferent tone, as if he was talking to an ant.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor? How arrogant. Aren¡¯t you afraid of breaking the taboo in the name of the Great Dao? Also, do you honestly think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice became sharp towards the end. She suddenly leaped up and two golden arms grew from her shoulders. With a clench of her right hand, the golden path quickly rose and landed in her hand, turning into a long golden sword.


    She raised her sword and slashed. The golden sword seemed to have split the void into two. It was a spectacular sight.


    ¡°In that case, I can only uphold justice for the heavens!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. The Immortal Slaying Gourd opened and a white light flew out.


    Rumble¡ª


    A purple palm shadow condensed out of thin air and descended with the overbearing power to suppress time and space. It collided with Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s golden sword and the two forces produced a vast aftershock that continuously spread.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm!


    The corners of Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s mouth curled up. Suddenly, she saw a white  light circling behind her at a ghostly speed.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger quickly reached the back of her head, but she dodged it at an even faster speed.


    ¡°Among the four rules, speed is included?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought about how Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s speed when she threw out the nomological light beam was extraordinary. He thought it was the space law, but now that he thought about it, it should not be the case.


    Divine Lord Biliu continuously dodged, and the range became larger and larger. However, the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger kept locking onto her, making it impossible for her to escape.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly missed his Golden Scale Treasure Tree. If the Golden Scale Treasure Tree was here, it could limit Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s range of movement.


    In that case¡­


    Jiang Changsheng waved his left hand and a handful of hair flew out, turning into hundreds of Dao Heart Clones as they pounced towards Divine Lord Biliu.


    He had prepared everything in advance. He did not ask for much from these clones. He only wanted to use them to contain Divine Lord Biliu.


    Divine Lord Biliu was besieged and frantically waved her golden sword. She could not hit the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger, but the Dao Heart Clones could not block her sword.


    Seeing that the Dao Heart Clones could not restrain Divine Lord Biliu, Jiang Changsheng had a thought and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin suddenly moved.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was a supreme treasure, and it was not just for show. Its speed was extremely fast, and he quickly approached Divine Lord Biliu.


    Divine Lord Biliu noticed his approach and turned around to slash. This slash was the same as before, so fast that it exceeded the definition of speed.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and Divine Lord Biliu felt a powerful force coming from him. The Dao Ancestor quickly became huge.


    Divine Power, Universe Palm!


    Jiang Changsheng used his magic power to forcefully shrink Divine Lord Biliu and limit her speed.


    Divine Lord Biliu leaped out of the control of his Divine Power.


    Swoosh!


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger cut off her head with the intention of bringing her soul with it. However, almost instantly, her head disappeared. As for her soul, it was not pulled out of her body at all.


    ¡°There¡¯s absolutely no mistake, it¡¯s the soul law!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought, but after this fight, he suddenly felt that Divine Lord Biliu was not that difficult to deal with.


    Perhaps his use of Heaven and Earth Destruction had weakened Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s fighting strength.


    Jiang Changsheng became even bolder.


    When he comprehended the Reincarnation Dao, he had an idea. Now was a good time to give it a try!


    Divine Lord Biliu, who did not have a head, was still fighting. In less than two breaths, she had killed all the remaining Dao Heart Clones.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and grabbed Divine Lord Biliu with his left hand. He executed the Universe Palm again. At the same time, his right palm slapped down.


    Divine Lord Biliu once again felt herself rapidly shrinking. She calmly jumped out, but just as she broke free from the shackles, a black palm shadow descended from the sky like an invisible object in the void.


    Boom!


    The headless Divine Lord Biliu was struck by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm and in an instant, her body stopped.


    That palm was the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm that Great Paragon Ksitigarbha had taught him!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu trembled. Her dodging speed was already not as fast as before. She wanted to escape, but the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was chasing after her. Her speed was getting slower and slower, so she could not shake it off.


    ¡°I see. The origin of your strength is related to souls!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone was so cold that it made Divine Lord Biliu feel as if she was in eternal ice.


    The law that was closest to the soul was the law of reincarnation!


    The Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm could expel the reincarnation law of a soul and prevent it from reincarnating. It could also affect the soul. Coupled with the ferocity of this palm, it was perfect to restrain the current Divine Lord Biliu.


    Divine Lord Biliu, who had lost four arms, could only rely on her soul power to fight, giving Jiang Changsheng a chance.


    However, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm was not that simple. There was also a hidden Dao of karma.


    Exile!


    ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu cried out in alarm. For the first time, she began to panic. Unfortunately, she did not have a head, so Jiang Changsheng could not see her expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Divine Lord Biliu, you are too powerful. You are so powerful that I am afraid of you. You are the strongest opponent I have ever encountered in my life. I can only eliminate you!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. Standing before the throne, he was like the supreme god that created everything. His right hand clenched into a fist.


    Terrifying and invisible karma law exploded from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body and drowned Divine Lord Biliu.


    After comprehending the Karma Dao for many years, this was the first time he had used the law of karma to fight!


    At that moment, Divine Lord Biliu suddenly entered the golden sword in her hand and disappeared. The terrifying karma law quickly corroded the golden sword..

 Chapter 475 - Chapter 475: Heavenly Dao Order Sword

    Chapter 475: Heavenly Dao Order Sword


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In less than two blinks of an eye, the law of karma corroded the golden sword, but Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    Divine Lord Biliu was covered in his karma, so he could sense that she was still alive.


    Just as he was about to search, Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s karma suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°I want to know how powerful Divine Lord Biliu is?


    [Unable to calculate. The system has yet to involve the order of time and space.]


    The order of time and space?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened. Divine Lord Biliu was very fast, but after being hit by the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm, her speed had decreased greatly. It was impossible for her to escape from the system¡¯s calculation range in such a short time. Could it be that she had used her Divine Power to escape to another time and space?


    Was it the past or the future?


    He spread out his spiritual will and searched carefully, but he could not find anything. This confirmed his guess.


    Soul, speed, space, and what was the other kind of Divine Power?


    Jiang Changsheng was even more curious about Divine Lord Biliu.


    If she was not completely killed, it would mean a hidden danger. However, after being exiled and hit by the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm, even if Divine Lord Biliu was still alive, her future days would not be good and it was impossible for her to make a comeback in a short period of time.


    After this battle, his comprehension of the Karma Dao and the Reincarnation Dao deepened. These two Great Daos could be used together.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and disappeared with the throne.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, a notification popped up.


    [In the 1103rd year of the Preach Era, Divine Lord Biliu intended to annex all the worlds. You took action in time and successfully survived her siege. You severed the karma connection and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Spirit Treasure, Heavenly Dao Order Sword.]


    Heavenly Spirit Treasure!


    The last Heavenly Spirit Treasure was the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet that activated the Immortal Dao. However, the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet was only an auxiliary magical weapon and did not increase his actual combat strength.


    It was obvious that the Heavenly Dao Order Sword was used for battle!


    ¡°You¡¯re back so soon? Where¡¯s Divine Lord Biliu?¡±


    Mu Lingluo noticed his appearance and asked.


    In her opinion, Divine Lord Biliu must be an equal to the Martial Ancestor. If


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to deal with such an opponent, it would not be easy.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°She escaped.¡±


    She escaped?


    Mu Lingluo was stunned.


    She knew that Jiang Changsheng was very strong, but this was too ridiculous.


    Not to mention how far was Divine Lord Biliu from the Kunlun Field, even if she was nearby, could he end the battle in such a short time?


    It was hard to insta-kill an immortal cultivator unless there was a huge disparity between their realms. Even those in the same realm would have to fight for a long time.


    ¡°Have you fought?¡± Mu Lingluo continued to ask.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she is indeed very strong.¡±


    He was not lying. Divine Lord Biliu was indeed very powerful. He had used all sorts of methods, but he could only exile her.


    This was definitely a formidable opponent!


    He had to make the best use of his time to break through. Otherwise, he would feel insecure.


    There must be a price for Divine Lord Biliu to escape across time and space. Otherwise, she could have used that power to strengthen herself and sweep away all her enemies.


    He still had time, but not for too long.


    Mu Lingluo fell into silence when she heard that.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the memories of the Heavenly Dao Order Sword as an endless stream of memories surged into his mind.


    The Heavenly Dao Order Sword originated from the qi of the Heavenly Dao born at the beginning of the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao was the evolution of the Great Dao and contained the profound meaning of the 3000 Great Dao, forming a complete order. The Heavenly Dao Order Sword formed from the qi of the Heavenly Dao had perfectly inherited this advantage and could withstand the power of the 3000 Great Dao. The Heavenly Dao Order Sword could strengthen the power of the Great Dao and also the power of Divine Power.


    The stronger the power of the Great Dao, the stronger the power of the Divine Power. The power displayed by the Heavenly Dao Order Sword would also increase.


    What a domineering sword!


    It suited him too well!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took out the Heavenly Dao Order Sword and a wisp of white qi appeared in his palm. Soon after, it burst out with a dazzling white light.


    Mu Lingluo glanced at him, then retracted her gaze and concentrated on her cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng probed the white qi with his spiritual will to search for the invisible restriction of the Heavenly Dao.


    Within the absolute dark domain, the Supreme Kunlun and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor moved forward with extremely solemn expressions.


    ¡°What exactly has happened here? Even the laws of the universe have disappeared¡­ ¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor muttered to himself, his tone revealing fear and uneasiness.


    It was hard for him to imagine such power.


    The Supreme Kunlun took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Did someone fight against Divine Lord Biliu? Could it be the Martial Ancestor?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°No matter how strong the Martial Ancestor is, there¡¯s not much difference between him and the Yin Yang God. When the Yin Yang God fought against Divine Lord Biliu, I was also present. Divine Lord Biliu was very powerful. Even the Yin Yang God could not do anything to her for the time being. Divine Lord Biliu can tear through the void, but he definitely cannot do that¡­¡¯


    ¡°The Yin Yang God you mentioned is really weak. He can¡¯t defeat the Martial Ancestor or Divine Lord Biliu. Is he worth following?¡± The Supreme Kunlun mocked.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor glared and said, ¡°What do you know? That¡¯s only a trace of the power of the Yin Yang God. His main body has yet to appear. When his main body descends, the Martial Dao will definitely be destroyed. I advise you to surrender to the Yin Yang God as soon as possible.


    Otherwise, it will be hard to escape the calamity!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted and did not continue.


    The two of them continued to move forward and looked around.


    The area of this domain of nothingness was larger than they had expected. The further they went, the more shocked they were.


    What kind of power could cause such destruction?


    ¡°Who in the Endless Void can do this?¡± The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor touched his chin with a puzzled expression.


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°Can the Dao Ancestor do


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor? He is indeed unfathomable, but he has never displayed such strength. If he were so powerful, why did he get close to the Martial Dao in the previous two wars?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and felt that it was unreasonable.


    If the Dao Ancestor was so powerful, why was the Immortal Dao so weak? The Supreme Kunlun narrowed his eyes. For some reason, he felt that it was the Dao Ancestor.


    Perhaps he regarded the Dao Ancestor as his lifelong enemy and subconsciously regarded him as the strongest in the world.


    He would not allow his greatest opponent to be defeated by others. In that case, it would make him look weak. Therefore, the stronger the Dao Ancestor was, the more excited he was.


    ¡°How many ultimate existences are hidden in the Endless Void..


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor muttered to himself. His expression was weathered as if he had thought of something.


    The Supreme Kunlun was thinking about something else. How much did he have to train to cause such destruction?


    If he had such power, could he defeat the Dao Ancestor?


    NO!


    He was becoming stronger, and so was the Dao Ancestor.


    Furthermore, according to the information from the Divine Martial Realm, the Dao Ancestor was less than 10,000 years old in this life. Even though the Divine Martial Realm believed in the legend of the Dao Ancestor reincarnating for all eternity, after all, it was completely impossible for him to reach such strength at this age.


    However!


    What if the Dao Ancestor was really an unparalleled prodigy?


    The image of the Dao Ancestor in the heart of the Supreme Kunlun became more and more majestic.


    The Supreme Kunlun was not in despair. Instead, he was filled with fighting spirit. Ever since he obtained the title of Supreme, he had never had such fighting spirit because he had no opponent.


    Right now, in his heart, his fighting spirit to defeat the Dao Ancestor was stronger than his impulse to take revenge for the 72 Divine Caves.


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye and Jiang Changsheng finally refined the Heavenly Dao Order Sword.


    Just like the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, this sword had fused with his soul. As long as his soul was not destroyed, the sword could not be separated from him.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and slowly raised his right hand. A wisp of qi that emitted a dazzling white light rose from his palm and condensed into a white sword. It was the Heavenly Dao Order Sword.


    The Heavenly Dao Order Sword did not have a fixed shape. That white light was the light of the Heavenly Dao, and it could expel the corrosion of all forces. As for the sword shape, it would change according to his will.


    Under his control, the Heavenly Dao Order Sword changed from a long and thin sword to a broadsword or even a huge sword. However, it maintained the characteristics of a sword and could not become any other weapon.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the hall and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared in the void.


    Sitting on the throne, he raised his right hand and condensed the Heavenly Dao Order Sword. The blade was as wide as a palm and the light of the Heavenly Dao transformed into strands of light stars, similar to dozens of small shooting stars surrounding him. Even the seven-colored light of the


    Ultimate Yang Divine Light and the throne could not conceal the light of the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng poured the law of karma into the Heavenly Dao Order Sword.


    In an instant, the meteors around the blade turned black and a repressive and chilly pressure spread.


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. What a powerful aura!


    This was several times stronger than what he used when he exiled Divine Lord Biliu. Moreover, he was fighting with all his strength at that time, but it was only a casual test now.


    Jiang Changsheng switched to the law of reincarnation and the meteors turned gray. It was far inferior to the law of karma, which was normal. After all, he had just comprehended the law of reincarnation.


    He then poured the laws of the two Great Daos into the Heavenly Dao Order Sword. The meteors turned black and gray as they spiraled around it, causing the aura of the Heavenly Dao Order Sword to become strange.


    ¡°As expected, it can really carry different laws of the Great Dao. In this way, my fighting strength will soar.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought happily.


    The Heavenly Dao Order Sword did not contain the power to destroy everything. Its strength depended on the user, and its upper limit was extremely high. It was a treasure that could be used forever!


    Jiang Changsheng began to activate Heaven and Earth Destruction and injected his magic power into the Heavenly Dao Order Sword by using his Divine Power. With a wave of his hand, a streak of sword qi swept across, cutting across an extremely pitch-black long path. However, the sword qi stopped and a strong light burst out. It then expanded at a rapid speed and destroyed everything.


    Wind blew against the Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hair. He did not dodge. He was only testing the waters. The destructive range of this Heaven and Earth Destruction skill was not large and could not affect him.


    ¡°It can even slash out Heaven and Earth Destruction¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was overjoyed. He touched the Heavenly Dao Order Sword and felt the warmth of the light of the Heavenly Dao. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    This sword suited him too well!


    In a sense, it was the most powerful magical weapon he had obtained so far, but it could only be used in battle.


    This also meant that Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s strength had brought great pressure to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s survival in exchange for such a powerful treasure.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer experimented and quickly returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He put the Heavenly Dao Order Sword into his palm and integrated it into the depths of his soul. Then, he observed the Kunlun Field. He did not cultivate immediately because an uninvited guest was rushing over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor!


    This time, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor did not disguise herself.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed the aura and karma of the Golden Scale Treasure Tree from her, and he was curious.


    What did she want to do?


    Did she want to test if his blade was sharp?

 Chapter 476 - Chapter 476: Nine Levels of Blissful Hell, Interfering with the Past

    Chapter 476: Nine Levels of Blissful Hell, Interfering with the Past


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ever since the battle between Divine Lord Biliu and the Yin Yang God, the black rifts that covered all parts of the void were still there. After ten years, the immortal cultivation world had become accustomed to the existence of the black rifts. Fortunately, no one had died from them for the time being.


    Immortal cultivators had used puppets, spiritual objects, talismans, and other items to enter the black rifts to investigate. However, as soon as these worldly possessions entered the black rifts, their connection with the items were cut off. As a result, no immortal cultivators dare to approach these cracks anymore.


    However, there were always exceptions. Even though the Kunlun Field was peaceful, it was only the overall situation. There were still many altercations at various levels.


    Some immortal cultivators were chased by their enemies. When they were at their wit¡¯s end, they would have no choice but to escape into the black rifts and never return.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the situation when Divine Lord Biliu escaped. Perhaps there was a secret hidden in the black rifts.


    He decided to create a clone to investigate it after he recovered his magic power.


    After observing the Kunlun Field for a while, Jiang Changsheng finally looked at the void.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor had stopped and did not directly enter the Kunlun Field. She revealed her aura without concealing anything. It was obvious that she was waiting for Jiang Changsheng to appear.


    In the void, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor stood on a huge green leaf and looked at the distant Kunlun Field expressionlessly.


    She seemed calm, but she was panicking deep down.


    After stealing the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Sky-Piercing Tower, she was helpless and could not destroy them. Now, these two treasures had become a hot potato in her hands.


    She had thought of throwing them away, but if the Dao Ancestor found traces of her from the two supreme treasures, wouldn¡¯t that be troublesome?


    Hiding was even more dangerous.


    Therefore, after much thought, she decided to act as if she had done him a favor. Coincidentally, the matter of dealing with Divine Lord Biliu was spread. The Dao Ancestor must be in urgent need of these two treasures.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Nine Yin, why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded without any emotion.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor raised her hand and the void above her head tore apart. Rolling black qi surged out, mixed with the huge Golden Scale Treasure Tree and Sky-Piercing Tower.


    ¡°I chanced upon your magical weapons. Now that Divine Lord Biliu is here, I dare not delay giving them to you.¡±


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor said calmly. She specially mentioned Divine Lord Biliu because she was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would fly into a rage out of humiliation. With Divine Lord Biliu as a threat, the Dao Ancestor would not act rashly even if he suspected her.


    A strong light appeared in the void ahead and a mighty figure appeared out of thin air. It was Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The back of his right hand supported his cheek and his left hand grabbed the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Sky-Piercing Tower. The two incomparably huge treasures shrunk and floated above his palm.


    This scene shocked the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor.


    When she really faced the Dao Ancestor, the pressure was indescribable and she subconsciously became nervous.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor and did not reply immediately.


    The void fell into silence and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor felt that something was amiss. As expected, the Dao Ancestor was not that easy to fool. She could only hope that the Dao Ancestor was afraid of Divine Lord Biliu.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng finally broke the silence. His tone was indifferent as he said, ¡°No matter the reason, since you have returned it, then you still have a chance of survival. However, you have stolen my magical weapons and snuck into the territory of the Immortal Dao. Fellow Daoist, what you have done has disgraced your identity.¡±


    ¡°Take one sword slash from me. If you can withstand it, I will write off this debt. Do you dare to accept it?¡±


    Hearing this, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor could no longer remain calm and quickly made many judgments in her heart.


    She could not escape. If she did, the Dao Ancestor would definitely kill her.


    But if she did not escape¡­


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor recalled the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions and his current words to judge if he was trustworthy.


    She said in a low voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you suspect that I stole your magical weapons? I returned them with good intentions, but you actually have such an attitude. If you attack me, you will lose one helper to deal with Divine Lord Biliu!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat up straight and opened his right hand with his palm facing up. White qi rose and condensed into a long sword shining with white light. In the dark void, the Heavenly Dao Order Sword became the most dazzling existence. Even the light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light could not conceal it.


    The moment she saw the Heavenly Dao Order Sword, the Nine Yin Evil


    Ancestor instinctively felt fear, as if she had encountered her natural enemy.


    Her complexion was ashen and her heart was in a mess. She did not know what to choose.


    The Heavenly Dao Order Sword floated in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm. He was not in a hurry. He was waiting for the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor to make her decision so that he could use this opportunity to obtain another survival reward.


    Not long after, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor raised her arms and violent black qi exploded from her body. It drowned her physical body and rapidly expanded, forming a black shadow that was even larger than the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Her long hair turned into black flood dragons that roared ferociously.


    A pair of cold eyes lit up in the huge black shadow. It was the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°In that case, let me experience the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sword!¡±


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. Her tone was unyielding. She also had her dignity that could not be trampled on.


    Jiang Changsheng gripped the Heavenly Dao Order Sword. The strong light obscured his expression as he slashed down.


    In an instant, a black sword qi slashed out and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s pupils constricted.


    So fast!


    She immediately activated the power of her Great Dao and the boundless black qi quickly covered the surroundings and drowned Jiang Changsheng. However, the speed of the black net was far inferior to the speed of the sword qi.


    Boom!


    The black sword qi struck the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s huge body, causing the black net to dissipate. The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor retreated explosively.


    The surging black qi dissipated and condensed into the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor¡¯s body.


    She revealed a look of horror and looked at her hands and body in panic. She looked up at Jiang Changsheng and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°What did you do to me?¡±


    There were two invisible forces that were imprinted in her body, and she could not dispel them at all. Somehow, she felt that she had lost something, and she could not explain what it was clearly. However, this feeling horrified her and made her uneasy.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer her and disappeared into thin air.


    The Nine Yin Evil Ancestor immediately ran away. She had to stay away from the Kunlun Field first.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat cross-legged and meditated. He recalled his slash just now. He had used the Heavenly Dao


    Order Sword to cast the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm and the karma-exiling Divine Power. The might of the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm had indeed doubled, but it consumed a lot of magic power.


    From then on, the karma of the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor was cut off. Other than Jiang Changsheng, no one would remember her, including the people under her command. Not only that, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor could not reincarnate. Once her soul was exposed, mortals could see her soul with their naked eyes.


    ¡°The Divine Power displayed by the Heavenly Dao Order Sword is faster and more agile. It seems like I can pick up the Sword Dao again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered silently. He began to look forward to the next survival reward.


    After a while, a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [In the 1113th year of the Preach Era, the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor stole your magical weapons and harbored evil intentions. You took action in time and cut off a karmic connection to obtain a survival reward¡ªDivine Power, ¡®Nine Levels of Blissful Hell¡¯.]


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell.


    The Nine Levels of Blissful Hell was an illusion-based Divine Power that was divided into nine levels. Each level would magnify the greed of the trapped person and cause them to fall into oblivion. From the first to the ninth level, the speed of the illusion would increase. Once the ninth levels emerged, with a thought, it could allow one to experience a lifetime of bliss and trapping the person into it, causing their Dao heart to collapse.


    This Divine Power could distract the enemy for just a single moment during a battle. Even if it was for a moment, it was enough for Jiang Changsheng to kill the enemy tens of thousands of times.


    In the face of someone with a lower realm, this Divine Power was enough to make them collapse.


    Not bad!


    Jiang Changsheng thought of his Eyes of the Great Dao. If he used the Eyes of the Great Dao to cast the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell, what would the effect be?


    In a hall, Martial Ancestor Nirvana was meditating in mid-air. A shadow of a Tai Chi diagram floated in front of him and his right hand moved slightly.


    A figure quickly flew in and knelt in the hall. It was a short and fat old man.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, Divine Lord Biliu has disappeared. She is suspected to have been attacked by a mysterious expert. It is very likely that¡­ she has fallen!¡± The short and fat old man said in a deep voice. Towards the end, his expression was very unnatural.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana replied, ¡°Yes, I know, but she did not die. She could have only escaped to the past or the future.¡±


    The short and fat old man¡¯s expression changed drastically and he said in shock, ¡°Won¡¯t she be rejected by the origin of the Martial Dao by jumping through time and space?¡±


    ¡°Naturally. Therefore, no matter where she goes, she will suffer the backlash of time and space and will not return for a long time. At least for now, she will no longer be a threat to the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said calmly, as if he did not care about Divine Lord Biliu.


    The short and fat old man hastily asked, ¡°The culprit who forced Divine Lord Biliu to this extent¡­


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to investigate. Since he is Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s enemy, he might be our ally. Investigating the other party will only push the other party away.


    What the Martial Dao should do is to face the upcoming calamity.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana interrupted with an unquestionable tone.


    The short and fat old man nodded and bowed before leaving.


    After he left the hall, Martial Ancestor Nirvana stared at the Tai Chi diagram in front of him and muttered to himself, ¡°Dao Ancestor, the Immortal Dao¡­ is there really reincarnation?¡±


    ¡°Even if there is a reincarnation cycle, the Martial Dao might not stop here. Reincarnation might not be irreversible. At the very least, I have to give it a try.¡±


    Divine Powers did not require as much time to inherit as magic weapons. It only took Jiang Changsheng dozens of years to completely master the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell.


    After cultivating this Divine Power, he created a clone and snuck into one of the black rifts in the Kunlun Field.


    The moment his clone entered the black rift, he lost contact with his clone.


    Jiang Changsheng could not even use karma to deduce if his clone still existed.


    Without much thought, he began to cultivate.


    Next, he wanted to break through to the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique as soon as possible.


    He had already determined what the next realm would be like.


    That was to let karma cover the past and the future!


    He wanted his power to interfere with the past and the future!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other side.


    Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor stood up and angrily said, ¡°What? Are they crazy? You didn¡¯t stop them?¡±


    Jiang Tianming, who was in the hall, said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, how can we persuade them? They are inseparable. Looking at the entire Heavenly Court, they might not even listen to you, let alone us. Besides, the Heavenly Court can¡¯t do anything about those black rifts, so they want to take the lead, just like before. Perhaps we can really understand the situation inside the black rifts through them.¡±


    Venerable Bai stepped forward and cupped his hands. ¡°Your Majesty, their soul marks on the Investiture of the Gods have not been erased. In other words, they are not dead. We have only lost contact with them. Besides, even if they are dead, they can still reincarnate through the Investiture of the Gods..¡±

 Chapter 477 - Chapter 477: War Between the Gods, Signs of Breakthrough

    Chapter 477: War Between the Gods, Signs of Breakthrough


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Immortal Gods tried to calm the Celestial Emperor one after another. They all knew that Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian¡¯s identities were not simple. Not only were they the Heavenly Generals with the most outstanding achievements in the Heavenly Court, but they were also one of the few existences favored by the Dao Ancestor.


    Even though the Dao Ancestor had faded out of the vision of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, everyone still revered him.


    The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Venerable Bai, you will personally keep an eye on this matter. Report to me if anything happens!¡±


    Venerable Bai immediately accepted the order.


    Chen Li also stepped forward and said, ¡°Your Majesty, according to our sources in the Divine Martial Realm, we have obtained information that Divine Lord Biliu is suspected to have been killed by a mysterious expert. The Heavenly Court has avoided a calamity.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the immortals were in an uproar.


    They had always been worried about Divine Lord Biliu. She was an existence that even the Divine Martial Realm could not do anything to. Even their mortal enemy, the Yu Clan, had hidden because of her and did not dare to come out to deal with the Heavenly Court.


    Unexpectedly, Divine Lord Biliu was killed before she could reach the Kunlun Field.


    ¡°Did the Martial Ancestor take action?¡±


    ¡°I thought Divine Lord Biliu was powerful. I didn¡¯t expect her to be gone before


    I even met her.¡±


    ¡°It was not the Martial Ancestor. The Divine Martial Realm does not know who killed Divine Lord Biliu. It is said that the Yin Yang God that the Divine Martial Realm feared had also been defeated by Divine Lord Biliu.¡±


    ¡°The Yin Yang God? The mysterious existence that is about to launch a great calamity?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that it¡¯s the Dao Ancestor¡¯s doing? Divine Lord Biliu has yet to arrive at the Xuanhuang Great World, but she has already devoured so many worlds. No matter how I look at it, I feel that because Divine Lord Biliu is getting closer and closer, she has disturbed the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    When someone suggested that it was the Dao Ancestor, more immortals quickly supported his guess.


    In the hearts of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, the Dao Ancestor was unparalleled. It was precisely because the Dao Ancestor was unparalleled that they dared to resist the Yu Clan and negotiate with the various Great Dao systems.


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°If you want to know if it was the Dao Ancestor, just ask Bai Qi.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor added, ¡°Divine Lord Biliu is not an existence that the Heavenly Court can face. Don¡¯t let your guard down. When the Martial Dao calamity descends, the Heavenly Court will also have to face its own calamity. Don¡¯t forget that in the previous Myriad Dao Convention, we must increase the production of magical weapons and medicinal pills and strive for every immortal to have magical weapons and medicinal pills that can overpower their enemies.¡±


    During the Myriad Dao Convention, the Yin Yang God created countless Great Evil Calamities and made all living beings face their other selves. That battle brought pressure to the Celestial Emperor. He had a premonition that when the Martial Dao calamity descended, the Heavenly Court would still have to face the Great Evil Calamity.


    The Immortal Gods agreed in unison. Perhaps the strongest refiners and alchemists in the Kunlun Field were not in the Heavenly Court, but in terms of number of refiners and alchemists, the Heavenly Court won hands down. The Heavenly Court led the way of cultivation in the Immortal Realm.


    Soon after, the immortals continued to talk about other things. The Celestial Emperor listened absent-mindedly as he was worried about Jiang Jian and Lin


    Haotian.


    In a mysterious area, black mist and white mist surged in the darkness. The two mists blended together, making the atmosphere here extremely oppressive.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor quickly passed through. His expression was ugly and no one knew what he was thinking.


    Speeding all the way, he came to an incomparably huge egg. The surface of the egg was covered with blood-red meridians, and the inside of the egg was suffused with red light. One could see a curled up huge body that undulated slightly as it breathed.


    In front of this huge egg, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was like the gravel in front of Mount Tai, extremely insignificant.


    ¡°Divine Lord Biliu has indeed perished and we can¡¯t find her at all. Moreover, I discovered a void domain where all laws have been destroyed, including the space law. It¡¯s very likely that Divine Lord Biliu was killed by that move.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said in a deep voice. Recalling that domain of nothingness, he could not help but shiver.


    Unknown forces were terrifying, especially for a high-level existence like him. He had seen so much, but he could not imagine what kind of force could have such destructive power.


    ¡°Killed? Too bad. I still wanted her power. Don¡¯t be rash from now on and wait for me to be born.


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s voice sounded. His words were calm as if he was not shocked by the mysterious power mentioned by the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled and asked, ¡°How long will it take for you to come out? Do you not need me to rope in some combat forces in advance?¡±


    ¡°Ten thousand years at the latest. There¡¯s no need to rope in others. When I come into being, no one will be my opponent. Destroying the Martial Dao is only a matter of time. However, after the Martial Dao, whether your Great Dao can become the right path will depend on your strength,¡± the Yin Yang God answered.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor breathed a sigh of relief. Ten thousand years was not a long time. For Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, a single seclusion could take this much time.


    ¡°10,000 years? Perhaps the Martial Dao would already be in chaos then.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor curled his lips with a mocking smile.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng mastered the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell, he began to concentrate on his cultivation and soon entered a state of self-absorption.


    With powerful people in seclusion, spring and autumn changed rapidly, and years passed by.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi came and went. Ever since Mu Lingluo comprehended the Dao, she had been obsessed with seclusion. She was even more immersed than Jiang Changsheng and never left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    War broke out in the human world. Heavenly Jing fought a huge war with a certain dynasty, affecting the immortal cultivation world.


    Emperor Xuandao did not take advantage of the fourth apotheosis to ascend. His ambition was even greater. He wanted to unify the human world and establish an unprecedented Luck Dynasty before ascending to become one of the three emperors. At present, the position of the emperor of heaven, the emperor of earth, and the emperor of man were still empty. And he wanted to fight for these positions.


    With the development of the Immortal Dao, many dynasties had nurtured their own forces and had also befriended the major sects in the cultivation world. In the face of Heavenly Jing, these dynasties were not afraid. They even began to join hands to besiege Heavenly Jing.


    All the dynasties were envious of Heavenly Jing¡¯s ascension ceremony, and they hoped to obtain the opportunity to ascend through war.


    The Heavenly Court did not stop the war. Heavenly Jing needed to rely on itself to develop. Furthermore, the calamity was about to arrive, and the Celestial Emperor hoped to stimulate the birth of more experts through the war.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen also did not stop them. He only cared about the immortal cultivation world. If any cultivators committed atrocities, he would take action.


    The Kunlun Field welcomed the first period of war after it was created. Furthermore, it was a war that covered the entire human world. Other races also wanted to get a spot to ascend, so they began to help different dynasties. Heavenly Jing did not fight alone. There were also people who offered their help to Heavenly Jing. The Emperor also promised that as long as they performed well, he would give them some spots for the next apotheosis.


    All of this was with the acquiescence of the Celestial Emperor. After all, the situation was now different. He hoped that the next batch of gods would be the top experts in the world and not just rely on merit to ascend. In peacetime, they could still only talk about merit, but the Martial Dao calamity was coming, so he had to go to the extreme.


    This war was also known as the God -Investiture War!


    Time flew by and 300 years passed.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. The Eye of the Great Dao was faintly discernible on his forehead, and his eyes were shining.


    He calculated with his fingers and realized that he had been in seclusion for 320 years.


    He had specially left a clone in a corner of the Purple Cloud Palace to guard against powerful enemies. During these years, the Kunlun Field had not encountered any powerful enemies, so he immersed himself in seclusion and allowed time to pass.


    320 years had passed, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had increased by quite a bit. He finally felt the signs of a breakthrough.


    It had been almost 2000 years since his last breakthrough. It was not easy.


    Right now, he was already 3317 years old.


    ¡°Interfering with the past through karma is indeed feasible, but it is very difficult. After all, karma is something that has already happened. If you want to interfere with the past, you have to combine it with another force¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and recalled his comprehension during this period.


    Interfering with the past and the future was harder than he had imagined. Perhaps even if he broke through, he would not be able to reach the level he wanted.


    What he wanted was to transcend time and space. In other words, the enemy could not go to the past to kill him, nor could the enemy find him in the future.


    Divine Lord Biliu had transcended the order of time and space, which meant that it was not impossible for him to transmigrate. Jiang Changsheng had to eliminate the possibility of the enemy killing him.


    Be it crossing over the past to kill the weak him or the future powerful enemies crossing over to kill the current him.


    If he could not do this, could he really cultivate freely?


    ¡°The order of time and space¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself and closed the Eye of the Great Dao.


    In any case, it was not easy for him to sense the signs of a breakthrough. He should break through first. With greater strength, he would definitely have more comprehension and a higher horizon.


    He began to calculate the strongest experts in all areas other than him. He knew that the strongest expert in the area had reached 20 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was probably Martial Ancestor Nirvana. It seemed like the system¡¯s calculations finally covered the entire Divine Martial Realm.


    After he finished calculating, Jiang Changsheng looked at the Kunlun Field.


    As the Heavenly Court expanded, the luck of the Immortal Dao had begun to spread to the void. More and more small worlds were occupied by the Heavenly Court. Even several large worlds in the Xuanhuang Great World had been obtained by the Heavenly Court. All of them were places where the Divine Martial Realm could not take care of. The Heavenly Court had also given up a portion of their benefits and cultivation methods to the Divine Martial Realm in exchange for control over these worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng had also seen the war in the human world. This war between gods was far less exciting than the war between gods in Chinese mythology, but it lasted for a long time. It had not stopped for 300 years.


    There were constant wars in the human world, and many people suffered. However, it also gave birth to many powerful people. There was even someone who integrated the Martial Dao and the Immortal Dao to create the Immortal Martial Dao.


    This person¡¯s name was Hong Lin, and he was a believer of Jiang Changsheng. However, he did not join the Heavenly Court and had nothing to do with Heavenly Jing. He was even Heavenly Jing¡¯s enemy.


    Jiang Changsheng was interested in him, so he pinched his fingers to deduce his karma.


    ¡°Eh? What a huge amount of luck. He is actually the Earth Emperor¡­¡±


    Hong Lin rose to prominence in the war between the gods, pacified the world, and joined hands with the Heavenly Emperor to divide the world. His merits were satisfactory, and he was ranked as one of the three Emperors of the Heavenly Court.


    A person with great luck that belonged to the Kunlun Field had begun to be born. Jiang Changsheng was gratified. Previously, it was either the person he cared for or his descendants who ruled the world. Now, there was finally a new face. This also meant that the Kunlun Field had completely perfected its laws, and the luck of heaven and earth would naturally give birth to world-shocking prodigies.


    Jiang Changsheng only remembered Hong Lin¡¯s name and did not pay much attention to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He noticed something else.


    Feng Yu had disappeared!


    Even his Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had disappeared. He could not even detect it.


    In other words, Feng Yu had entered a black rift left behind by Divine Lord Biliu!


    This was out of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations. Feng Yu was considered powerful and coupled with his identity, he would not be forced into the black rifts.. Could it be that he wanted to enter himself?

 Chapter 478 - Chapter 478: Demon Saint Jingtian, Heavenly Dao Race

    Chapter 478: Demon Saint Jingtian, Heavenly Dao Race


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I hope you can survive¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently prayed for Feng Yu. He had yet to use the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, and he did not want this treasure to be lost just like that.


    But he was not too worried and continued to look at the others.


    After Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian snuck into the black rifts, they never returned, nor did they appear in the Mental Wander Realm.


    There were only two possibilities for this situation. Firstly, they were dead, but the Investiture of the Gods could not resurrect them. However, the fact that they still had their soul marks meant that they were not dead. Secondly, they had transmigrated to a timeline before the creation of the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that the latter was the most likely possibility.


    However, he thought of another problem. If these black rifts were connected to an unknown time and space, wouldn¡¯t that be a mess?


    Divine Lord Biliu should not be the first existence to possess such power. How did she obtain it in the past? Did she obtain it by talent or did she obtain it somewhere?


    If Divine Lord Biliu was the first existence to create such chaos, could this be the real Martial Dao calamity?


    If the people of the present could travel through time and space, would the existences of the past and future descend through the black rifts?


    Jiang Changsheng began to imagine the worst situations. Only by thinking of the worst case scenario could he face all calamities.


    Other than that, Jiang Changsheng discovered that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had forgotten about the existence of Divine Lord Biliu. They now had no idea how the black rifts were created and only regarded it as a natural disaster.


    It seemed like the Karma Divine Power had begun to take effect on Divine Lord Biliu.


    Divine Lord Biliu was indeed powerful. After she was exiled, she was not immediately forgotten by everyone. Fortunately, she could not withstand the backlash of the law of karma.


    As for the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor, no one mentioned her at all and MO Wang also never asked. Compared to Divine Lord Biliu, she was much weaker. ¡°Perhaps my karma power has become stronger during this period of time, causing the law of karma in Divine Lord Biliu to become stronger. Or perhaps Divine Lord Biliu has encountered other dangers, causing her to be unable to resist the corrosion of the law of karma.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng analyzed in his heart. He expected the first scenario. In that case, it meant that the continuity of the power of karma far exceeded his expectations.


    Then, he turned to look at Mu Lingluo. Mu Lingluo was still comprehending the Dao of Fate. Her aura had become mysterious and unpredictable, and the karma on her body had begun to recede.


    Fate and karma were similar to each other. The less karma Mu Lingluo had, the deeper her comprehension of the Dao of Fate.


    ¡°Even she has started to cultivate diligently. I cannot fall behind.¡±


    Seeing that there was no crisis in the Kunlun Field, Jiang Changsheng relaxed and continued to cultivate.


    Next, he would cultivate until he had to break through in one go!


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods gathered to report on the major events in the human world.


    ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, there is a demon beast in the human world that stole the treasures of the Dragon Palace. The Dragon Palace had already gone to get them back, but they had suffered a crushing defeat instead. The Dragon King has already submitted a report. This demon is omnipotent and is not something the Dragon Palace can deal with. Moreover, his abilities are quite familiar.


    Chen Li reported. His strange expression attracted the attention of all the immortals.


    The Celestial Emperor asked, ¡°Familiar? How?¡±


    ¡°He cultivates the Golden Core Great Dao and has also mastered the


    Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend.¡±


    Chen Li¡¯s answer shocked the immortals. The Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend were top-notch immortal techniques. Those who could master them in the Kunlun Field today had very strong foundations.


    The Dao Ancestor, the mother of the Celestial Emperor, Bai Qi, and the Celestial Emperor, as far as the human world was concerned, Great Immortal Wang Chen were included in this list.


    The Celestial Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Have you asked Great


    Immortal Wang Chen?¡±


    ¡°I did, but Great Immortal Wang Chen said that he did not know this demon.¡± Hearing this, the Celestial Emperor frowned.


    If the demon had nothing to do with Great Immortal Wang Chen, then it would be troublesome.


    Not only the Celestial Emperor, but the other immortals had also thought of this. The Lingxiao Palace fell into silence.


    The Celestial Emperor slowly said. ¡°This demon must have gotten an extraordinary immortal encounter. To prevent him from going astray, Chen Li, you should go to the lower realm to recruit him so that he could be ranked among the immortals.¡±


    Chen Li agreed. The other immortals had no objections, but they were curious about that demon.


    ¡°Oh right, what¡¯s that demon¡¯s name?¡± The Celestial Emperor thought of something and raised his eyebrows. ¡°He called himself Demon Saint Jingtian.¡±


    ¡°Jingtian?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor muttered to himself and revealed a smile.


    If they could subdue this demon, it would increase their fighting strength. A demon that was valued by those in the 33rd Heaven was definitely talented.


    In recent years, the Celestial Emperor had been actively preparing for the Martial Dao calamity, and his mentality had changed. He had begun to focus on the strong, not just on merit.


    After all, merit was useless in the face of a great calamity. Strength was the decisive factor to survive the calamity.


    However¡­


    Demon Saint Jingtian rejected Chen Li¡¯s offer. This was the second person after Great Immortal Wang Chen to dare to reject the invitation of the Heavenly Court, which caused a huge commotion.


    The Celestial Emperor was not discouraged. He sent another Heavenly Lord to recruit him and even proposed higher treatment, but he was still rejected by Demon Saint Jingtian.


    After rejecting the Heavenly Court twice in a row, Demon Saint Jingtian¡¯s reputation among the demons soared. It even alarmed the Demon Supreme. Even human dynasties began to recruit him.


    At that moment, the hatred between humans and demons had eased. At the very least, it was not to the extent that they would fight to the death. After the war between the gods began, the Luck Dynasties had also begun to use the forces of other races. Right now, the figures of many races could be seen on the battlefield. It could even be said that it was no longer an internal conflict between humans, but a war between the myriad races.


    The Celestial Emperor was furious at the consecutive rejections, and the Dragon King kept complaining, which made the Celestial Emperor even more vexed. Therefore, the Celestial Emperor sent Jiang Tianming to personally go down to capture Demon Saint Jingtian.


    Jiang Tianming was one of the strongest Heavenly Generals. Not long ago, he had just stepped into the Earth Immortal Realm. It could be said that he had been reborn.


    Jiang Tianming was also unhappy with Demon Saint Jingtian. Even if the other party might be related to the 33rd Heaven, he still had to teach him a good lesson.


    As a result, Jiang Tianming descended to the lower realm and fought a world-shocking battle with Demon Saint Jingtian. It attracted many experts from the Demon Race to spectate the battle. The Immortal Gods in the sky also


    gathered in the Lingxiao Palace to spectate.


    Demon Saint Jingtian¡¯s Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend were indeed outstanding, but Jiang Tianming had fused hundreds of bloodlines together and had inherited the Eye of the Great Dao. He had transformed the ten great divine arts of the Imperial Race into immortal arts and Divine Powers, making his strength extremely terrifying. Throughout the fight, he constantly suppressed Demon Saint Jingtian.


    After the human and demon fought for three days and nights, Jiang Tianming tied up Demon Saint Jingtian and brought him back to the Heavenly Court.


    This battle had also allowed the demons to see the strength of the Heavenly Court and deepen its prestige among the demons.


    In the human world, Heavenly Jing, deep in the mountains.


    In a Daoist temple, Bai Qi and Great Immortal Wang Chen were drinking tea. Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°Are you really not going to care about him?¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen calmly said, ¡°My master did not care about me, so why should I care about him? Whether he suffers or not is all his own karma.¡±


    Bai Qi shook his head and laughed. ¡°Are you holding a grudge against your master?¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°How could I dare to hold a grudge? Besides, his identity is indeed unknown, and my identity is also unknown to Jingtian.¡±


    After he became the leader of the Earth Immortals, he had been searching for his master. However, as he learned about the origins of the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, he did not dare to look for him again.


    If his master was that existence, he could not search for him.


    ¡°Your Daoist temple is too deserted. Take in some disciples. Don¡¯t always think that taking in disciples will affect your fairness. You can take in some disciples without any background.¡±


    Bai Qi changed the topic. Her eyes darted around as she revealed a crafty smile.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen rolled his eyes and said, ¡°As expected, they are right. You really can¡¯t wake up early without benefits. If it were someone else who said this, I would have rejected them. However, I owe you a favor, so I have to give you face.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°There are only two. They don¡¯t have a family or a clan. They won¡¯t cause you trouble in the future.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen said meaningfully, ¡°You are their greatest connection.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and remained silent.


    The passage of time was like a white horse passing through a gap, never to return.


    The world changed, and the cycle of reincarnation changed.


    The 33rd Heaven.


    Bai Qi sat on White Dragon and stared at Jiang Changsheng. She clearly wanted to say something but hesitated.


    The clone in the corner transmitted his voice and asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡±


    Bai Qi shot him a glance and replied with a voice transmission, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s about Tai Wa and Tai Xi. Don¡¯t consume your magic power.¡± The clone smiled and closed his eyes.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated over. ¡°A new race?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi shivered and immediately jumped up. She quickly came to the front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and carefully asked, ¡°Master, did I disturb you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I woke up a long time ago, but I didn¡¯t open my eyes.¡±


    He was already on the verge of a breakthrough and was only organizing his seclusion during this period of time.


    This seclusion lasted for 242 years.


    He had already calculated the experts in various distances, and the Kunlun Field was not in great danger. Therefore, he did not get up and continued to organize his comprehension.


    ¡°Master, Tai Wa has used many methods to attempt to create a new race dozens of times, but most of them have been unsuccessful. Some of them would die prematurely even if they had been created. The only two successful creations could not reproduce. How do you think they are going to create a new race?¡±


    Bai Qi asked. Speaking of this matter, she was very vexed because she had also participated in it and spent a lot of effort. She was unwilling to fail.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°What you want to create is not an ordinary race, but a race of the Heavenly Dao that contains great merit, similar to humans. That is why you have been failing.¡±


    Bai Qi hastily nodded. That was indeed what they thought.


    ¡°Wait a little longer. The race you want to create needs time. Moreover, you are too weak to create great merit.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented. These three guys were really bold.


    His Dao World had yet to give birth to a race, but they wanted to beat him to it. Bai Qi revealed a bitter expression and said, ¡°Wait¡­ I don¡¯t know how long I will have to wait.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng ignored her and stood up to stretch his muscles.


    It was time to prepare for a breakthrough!


    ¡°Master, the Heavenly Court has captured Demon Saint Jingtian. He refused to surrender, and his master does not care about him. What do you think¡­¡± Bai Qi mentioned another matter.


    Jiang Changsheng naturally had an impression of Demon Saint Jingtian.


    Similar to Hong Lin, Demon Saint Jingtian was a person born with great luck in the Kunlun Field.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The entire Kunlun Field belonged to him, so he naturally would not be greedy for talents and try to recruit them.


    ¡°If he remains unconvinced, send him to the eighteenth level of hell and let


    Jiang Shan train him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made Bai Qi¡¯s eyes light up and she mourned for


    Demon Saint Jingtian..

 Chapter 479 - Chapter 479: Ultimate Boundary Tribulation Transcendence, Unknown Energy

    Chapter 479: Ultimate Boundary Tribulation Transcendence, Unknown Energy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After receiving Jiang Changsheng¡¯s orders, Bai Qi immediately went to look for the Celestial Emperor to pass on the message.


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He had long wanted to torture Demon Saint Jingtian, but he was afraid that Demon Saint Jingtian was related to the Purple Cloud Palace, so he could only stay in a deadlock. Demon Saint Jingtian had become a thorn in the Heavenly Court¡¯s side and was not easy to deal with.


    The Celestial Emperor immediately gave the order and the news spread, attracting many Immortal Gods to the Heavenly Prison to spectate.


    The gates of the Heavenly Prison opened and Demon Saint Jingtian slowly walked out. He was wearing black armor and was not injured. However, his hair was messy and his pair of horns were like two blades that reflected a cold glint. His body was covered with talismans and it was difficult for him to walk, as if he was carrying a huge mountain on his back.


    Even though he was a prisoner, Demon Saint Jingtian¡¯s aura was still powerful, especially his pair of sharp eyes.


    ¡°Finally, he¡¯s going to Hell. It seems like His Majesty¡¯s patience has expired.¡± ¡°Perhaps His Majesty has consulted that person.¡±


    ¡°Tsk tsk, this guy has been living well all these years. He deserves a lesson.¡±


    ¡°Without that person¡¯s protection, the Heavenly Court has many methods to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°I heard that no one has been to the eighteenth level of Hell. No one knows what kind of torture the bottom three levels of Hell are like.¡¯


    The Immortal Gods discussed among themselves without concealing anything, and their conversation clearly entered Demon Saint Jingtian¡¯s ears.


    Demon Saint Jingtian frowned. He had long felt that the Heavenly Court¡¯s attitude towards him was strange. They had captured him, but they did not dare to punish him. As expected, it was because they were afraid of a certain existence.


    The first thing he thought of was his master. Even until now, he still did not know his master¡¯s identity. As he became stronger and stronger, he also understood the extraordinary aspects of the Golden Core Great Dao and the Seventy-Two Transformations. This meant that his master was extraordinary and was definitely an almighty expert in the immortal cultivation world.


    Hearing the words of the immortals, he wanted to ask about his master, but he ate back his words.


    Would the current him let his master down?


    Demon Saint Jingtian¡¯s heart was in a mess. From what the Immortal Gods said, his master had tacitly agreed to this matter, which meant that he was dissatisfied with him.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Ever since he obtained the title of Demon Saint, he had indeed been arrogant and condescending. He felt that he was invincible. Only the legendary Dao Ancestor could steadily suppress him.


    Demon Saint Jingtian subconsciously lowered his arrogant head. His actions made the immortals feel even more proud and elated.


    ¡°Hey, you should think about it carefully. Turn over a new leaf and treat the subsequent trials as training.¡±


    A voice sounded and Jingtian turned around. It was Jiang Tianming who had captured him.


    Demon Saint Jingtian had mixed feelings about Jiang Tianming.


    This was the first time he suffered defeat from someone, and the person who defeated him was Jiang Tianming.


    He took a deep look at Jiang Tianming and left with the Heavenly Soldiers.


    Ye Xun bumped Jiang Tianming with his shoulder and teased, ¡°Why? Do you like him?¡±


    Jiang Tianming snorted and said, ¡°Of course not. However, his sins are not to the extent of going to the eighteenth level of Hell. Coupled with his inheritance, do you think this is punishment? I think it¡¯s more like an opportunity. Don¡¯t forget who is in the eighteenth level of Hell.¡±


    Ye Xun felt that it made sense. He hooked his arms around Jiang Tianming¡¯s neck and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The Myriad Worlds Gate has recently connected to a new world. Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡±


    Jiang Tianming nodded and the two of them left with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders.


    The Heavenly Court had been established for a long time. Even if they were legitimate gods, they had formed circles of various sizes between them. The circle Ye Xun and Jiang Tianming belonged to was the core circle and was jokingly known as the Dragon Circle. The Immortal Gods of this circle had a deep relationship with the Dao Ancestor. Even the Celestial Emperor had to give them some face.


    In the next few years, the news of Jingtian being sent to the eighteenth level of Hell spread and this matter gradually became a legend. It was widely circulated among the people and his name was used as the result of not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth.


    After seven years of preparation, Jiang Changsheng finally began to prepare for his tribulation.


    [Current incense points: 321,009,265,894,400] [Current luck points: 1,256,550,200,034,536]


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 47


    Looking at these three values, Jiang Changsheng took a deep breath and felt more confident.


    When the incense points exceeded 100 trillion, it had yet to trigger a new function. Even the strengthening function had yet to appear. She wondered if there were no more incense functions.


    The luck points represented the growth of his strength. The higher his cultivation realm, the more luck points he would have. On the other hand, the karma points represented the development of the Immortal Dao. The development of the Immortal Dao would only become faster and faster. Every time his seclusion ended, there would be a heaven-defying change in this value.


    Other than incense points and luck points, Jiang Changsheng had also prepared many medicinal pills to transcend the tribulation.


    Even though he had survived the previous tribulations without any mishaps, he did not dare to be careless.


    However, where should he transcend the tribulation this time?


    He thought about it and decided to find a place to quietly transcend the tribulation. Right now, everyone in the Kunlun Field knew how powerful he was. Even if he were to transcend the tribulation in public, it would not improve the growth speed of his incense points. Instead, it would attract the attention of the Martial Dao and the other Great Daos.


    The current Kunlun Field was open to all kinds of people.


    Recently, there had been more and more experts coming and going. Jiang Changsheng had to make sure that his enemies could not guess his true strength.


    With that in mind, he left with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The clone in the Purple Cloud Palace was not moved. It was enough for him to be responsible for protecting the Kunlun Field.


    When Bai Qi saw Jiang Changsheng disappear, she muttered to himself, ¡°Another powerful enemy? Eh, why did I say another? Who was the last powerful enemy?¡±


    She felt that she had forgotten something, but she could not remember it.


    Jiang Changsheng shuttled all the way to the Ultimate Boundary. He continued to shuttle and spread out his spiritual will to scan his surroundings.


    The Ultimate Boundary was higher than the void, and there were very few living beings here. The weakest one who could pass through here would at least be in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, but how many Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts were there?


    After traveling for a while, he stopped and spread out his spiritual will as much as possible. After ensuring that there were no auras around him, he began to transcend the tribulation.


    This Ultimate Boundary was cyan in color and there were many nebulas of different shapes floating on it. Some were like ancient war gods, while others were like a small boat.


    As Jiang Changsheng no longer suppressed his cultivation, heavenly might appeared and the lightning clouds of the heavenly tribulation brewed above.


    ¡°The last time I transcended the tribulation, I came back to the past. Will there be another fortuitous encounter this time?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and thought to himself.


    This time, he was prepared not to use his incense points and his luck points for the time being to avoid any interference from powerful existences midway. During the most difficult stage, he would use the incense points and the luck points to transcend the tribulation. During this process, other existences would definitely not dare to step foot.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surrounded the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. In the face of the vast heavenly might, it was not afraid. Instead, it was happy.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and suddenly looked forward to what would happen next.


    Could this spiritual object help him transcend his tribulation?


    Rumble¡ª


    The heavenly lightning was vast and mighty, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind was not as focused as before. He could not control his heart and would always think about his comprehension of the order of time and space.


    Speaking of which, wasn¡¯t the dream of returning to the Kunlun Dojo during the last tribulation a test of the order of time and space?


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought. The lightning clouds of the heavenly tribulation were getting stronger and stronger, and the range of the lightning clouds had exceeded the size of the Kunlun Field.


    This range was extremely exaggerated. It had to be known that the Kunlun


    Field was formed by the fusion of 100 worlds. One of them, the Great


    Wilderness Martial World, was already vast and boundless for mortals.


    The Dragon Vein Continent was much larger than the continents on Earth in his previous life. It was even larger than the entire Earth. The Dragon Vein Continent was only a small dot in the endless ocean, and the endless ocean was only a lake in the Great Wilderness.


    Martial artists below the Imminent Divine Realm could not escape the heavenly tribulation even if they ran at full speed.


    Boom!


    The first bolt of lightning struck down!


    It was a bolt of white lightning, leaving a white remnant light on the surface of the nearby nebula.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was like a brush that waved towards the sky. It drew a purple splash in the sky that easily negated the white lightning.


    The tribulation had officially begun!


    As the first bolt of lightning struck, it did not increase in intensity. Instead, 10 ,ooo bolts of lightning suddenly struck down.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi unleashed its divine might and blocked all of them.


    Jiang Changsheng was pleasantly surprised. It seemed like he had underestimated the power of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    The lightning was violent, and it was different from the previous heavenly tribulations. Jiang Changsheng had the feeling that he had entered the peak of the lightning tribulation from the very beginning, but he knew that this was only the beginning!


    The performance of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi greatly increased Jiang Changsheng¡¯s confidence.


    He would definitely succeed in his breakthrough this time!


    No one could stop him!


    In the dark void, MO Wang, Punishment Heaven, the Absolute Beginning Buddha, the Divine Sword Ancestor, the Bizarre Source Ancestor, and other Great Dao Inheritors gathered together.


    They frowned.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha slowly said, ¡°Have you thought it through? What have we forgotten and why have we gathered?¡±


    In order to deal with Divine Lord Biliu, MO Wang gathered many Great Dao Inheritors. They had met before, but for some reason, they did not know why they met. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that something was amiss, so they gathered again.


    Punishment Heaven snorted and said, ¡°Since we can¡¯t remember it, it means that a mysterious and powerful force is affecting us. After the Great Evil


    Calamity disappeared, it did not appear again. Don¡¯t you find it strange?¡±


    Without Divine Lord Biliu, they could only associate this matter with the Yin Yang God.


    The Bizarre Source Ancestor looked at MO Wang and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    MO Wang frowned and said, ¡°He didn¡¯t come last time, so I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯ve called him before. Besides¡­ don¡¯t you think we¡¯re missing someone?¡±


    They were not ordinary Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts, so they could sense the influence of the Exile Divine Power.


    The Great Dao Inheritors were silent again.


    The unknown was the most terrifying.


    They had lived for so long, but this was the first time they had encountered such an outrageous thing.


    ¡°Could it be the Divine Martial Realm?¡± The Divine Sword Ancestor asked in a deep voice.


    After the Myriad Daos Era was opened up, even though their Great Dao could survive, they found it even more difficult. This was because their people now not only had contact with the Martial Dao, but they could also come into contact with various Great Daos, causing them a headache.


    The influence of their Great Dao did not expand rapidly, which allowed them to understand Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s intentions.


    Their ambitions were not to coexist, but to replace the Martial Dao!


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s head to the Ultimate Boundary and search for that existence.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only he can resolve our doubts.¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s eyes flickered and his tone was heavy.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°We must pay a price to find him. This matter is too strange. What if he opens his mouth?¡±


    For the first time, the always unyielding Absolute Beginning Buddha was so afraid of a certain existence.


    The Asura Blood Ancestor said with a dark expression, ¡°If we don¡¯t look for him, we have to look for the Martial Ancestor. We have to make a choice.. Otherwise, can we cultivate in peace?¡±

 Chapter 480 - Chapter 480: The Strength Value of 52 Heavenly Dao Incense Points

    Chapter 480: The Strength Value of 52 Heavenly Dao Incense Points


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng did not know what kind of effect he had on Divine Lord Biliu when he cast the Exile Divine Power. At that moment, he was undergoing his tribulation.


    As the heavenly tribulation became stronger and stronger, he had no choice but to concentrate and had no time to think about the order of time and space.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi danced like a sharp whip, dissipating the lightning bolts and preventing the lightning from striking Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body.


    What a hardworking tool!


    Jiang Changsheng was gratified. The true effect of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was highlighted during the heavenly tribulation.


    The heavenly lightning had a certain stimulating and quenching effect on the


    Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. However, as the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi endured more and more heavenly lightning, the quenching effect became destructive.


    Jiang Changsheng silently assessed the tolerance of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi had fused with his soul and had become a part of him.


    After ten minutes, the color of the lightning began to change. From white to red, then it was dark red. It was filled with oppression.


    Nine consecutive bolts of red lightning almost caused the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi to dissipate.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately asked the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi to spread out. The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin burst out with seven-colored light, forming a huge barrier that isolated the lightning strikes.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was a supreme treasure with its own defensive restrictions.


    While the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin resisted the heavenly tribulation, Jiang Changsheng took out bottles of medicinal pills and poured them into his mouth.


    These medicinal pills could offset the lightning power of the heavenly tribulation and allow his body to withstand the lightning.


    After the medicinal efficacy melted in his bones and tendons, Jiang


    Changsheng tried to close the defense restriction of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and resist the lightning with his body.


    It hurts!


    However, the pain was weaker than expected. Jiang Changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The Grand Alchemy Dao did not cheat him, and he really could use alchemy to transcend the tribulation.


    Thunderbolts fell one after another, and Jiang Changsheng took the opportunity to temper his physique.


    The might and momentum of the heavenly tribulation were soaring, causing the nebulas in the Ultimate Boundary to flutter. It reflected the lightning of heavenly lightning, causing the void to change.


    Time continued to pass.


    An hour passed. When Jiang Changsheng felt that his body was somewhat stiff, he activated the defensive restriction of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and the Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe.


    With the two layers of defense protecting his body, he immediately relaxed.


    ¡°It¡¯s still not enough to withstand the lightning tribulation with my body. My body seems strong, but it¡¯s not an advantage.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that there was also a path for immortal cultivators to specialize in cultivating their physical body. If it were in the ancient era of immortal cultivation, his physical body would not be considered powerful among those of the same realm. He suddenly thought of the Immortal Martial Dao created by Hong Lin.


    The so-called Immortal Martial Dao was the path of immortal cultivation to temper one¡¯s body. By spending time cultivating spells and Divine Powers to temper one¡¯s physique, unlike the Martial Dao, a powerful immortal physique would also strengthen one¡¯s soul.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to transcend the tribulation. He keep tjhe incense points and luck points and did not use them easily.


    About an hour later, Jiang Changsheng used his body to withstand the lightning again.


    The heavenly tribulation had developed to this point, and any random heavenly lightning bolt caused him endless pain. This was a pain that even medicinal pills could not reduce.


    ¡°The true might of heaven is coming.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his head and looked at the center of the lightning clouds as he muttered.


    The heavenly might was so powerful that it made his soul uneasy. Even the astronomical phenomenon in the Dao World began to change. The sky darkened and a strong wind blew.


    Boom!


    A golden bolt of lightning struck down like a golden Celestial River, striking Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng took it head-on and instantly felt numb. His Blood Qi was in turmoil, scaring him so much that he immediately used his luck points.


    This bolt of lightning dispersed a portion of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power, and its power exceeded his expectations.


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief as the luck barrier enveloped the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    As expected, he still had to rely on the luck points and the incense points.


    Thinking about it carefully, it was not a good thing that his speed of breakthrough was too fast. At the very least, he lacked the preparations to face the heavenly tribulation. In the face of the heavenly tribulation, ancient immortal cultivators would form formations and produce talismans, and so on.


    In addition, his heavenly tribulation was stronger than the heavenly tribulation of immortal cultivators of the same realm because he would be suppressed by the laws of the Martial Dao if he were to transcend the tribulation in the territory of the Martial Dao.


    The heavenly tribulation became more and more violent, and the speed at which his luck points decreased was extremely exaggerated, making Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    Don¡¯t squander more than 10 trillion luck points too quickly!


    Jiang Changsheng waited silently.


    However, two hours later, the luck points had decreased by more than half, and the power of the heavenly tribulation was still increasing!


    As Jiang Changsheng  waited, he continuously consumed medicinal pills to quickly recover his lost magic power.


    He had to be on guard against enemies coming to interfere at any time. At the very least, after the tribulation ended, he had to have the ability to fight.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    Another hour passed.


    When his luck points were depleted, Jiang Changsheng activated the incense barrier. Fortunately, the speed at which the incense points were being depleted was not as fast as the luck points, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng sensed a weak aura.


    Someone was spying on him!


    ¡°It even disturbed a powerful existence at the Ultimate Boundary¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed to himself. He was not flustered. Even though the might of the heavenly tribulation was still increasing, the speed of its increase was not as fast as before. In other words, it would not be long before it reached the peak of the heavenly tribulation. Once it passed, the subsequent parts of the heavenly tribulations would be weakened.


    He looked up and cast the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth.


    The other party was far away from him and probably would not dare to disturb him easily.


    It was a dim Ultimate Boundary void. There were no colorful nebulas, only a gray fog.


    A figure was faintly discernible in the boundless fog. As Jiang Changsheng pushed his vision forward, he finally saw the other party¡¯s true appearance.


    It was an old man with sparse hair. His skin was dry and cracked, similar to tree bark. His back was bent as he sat cross-legged on a stone lotus seat. His head was half drooping as he opened one eye and stared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s direction. His robe was tattered and could barely cover his embarrassment.


    This was a human?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He could not see through the other party¡¯s strength.


    He did not know if he was deliberately bluffing or if he was carrying a huge karma on his back.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the other party while transcending the tribulation. Both sides did not act rashly. If the other party only wanted to take a look, he naturally would not complicate matters.


    Right now, he was afraid that the tribulation would attract other existences.


    While he was transcending the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng was also constantly doing incense calculations. Due to the distance between the two sides, the system could not calculate it for the time being.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng finally calculated the value of the other party¡¯s incense. [Requires 52 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    52 Heavenly Dao incense points?


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. This had broken the highest known strength value record, and he was even stronger than Martial Ancestor Nirvana. What was the other party¡¯s background?


    ¡°As long as I succeed in my breakthrough, I can control him. There¡¯s no need to panic.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought to encourage himself.


    His strength value had exceeded 10 Heavenly Dao incense points. Even though his breakthrough could not increase his strength by a hundredfold like when he was at a lower realm, even if it was tenfold, it would still exceed 100


    Heavenly Dao incense points. He was not inferior to the other party at all.


    The incense points decreased rapidly and the last seven digits were constantly changing.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his head. The center of the endless thunderclouds was suffused with a red light, similar to the entrance to the abyss or the end of time. It was oppressive and emitted a suffocating aura, as if some terrifying existence was about to rush out.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng felt the faint aura disappear. He used the Infinite Eye of Heaven and Earth again and saw that the mysterious old man had disappeared.


    He used the incense calculation again, but he did not find the person with the strength value of 52 heavenly incense points. In fact, there was no one around him.


    However, he did not lower his guard, fearing that the other party was just setting up a deceptive formation.


    Rumble¡ª


    The thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation were deafening. Even with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength, his soul was still shaken.


    Jiang Changsheng looked over and saw a mighty figure descending from the center of the thundercloud. He was more than a million feet tall and his entire body was condensed from red lightning. Only his figure and facial features could be seen.


    He wore heavy armor and his cloak fluttered. He held a huge sword that was larger than his body. Lightning of various colors intertwined, as if he held the constitution of heaven in his hand. His aura was domineering, and his eyes under the helmet emitted a dazzling purple light with an indifferent expression.


    Jiang Changsheng felt an unprecedented pressure. He could understand that this was the test of the heavenly tribulation!


    ¡°Rebelling the order of the Great Dao is not tolerated by all laws. The Heavenly Dao will punish you!¡±


    With a shout, the lightning figure raised his huge sword and slashed down. Lightning of various colors intertwined, forming a supreme storm that could destroy everything.


    Boom¡ª


    Jiang Changsheng incense barrier trembled and his expression changed drastically.


    This attack had directly depleted 5 trillion incense points!


    Before he could think further, the lightning figure waved his sword again. Boundless thunderclouds burst out with lightning and trillions of lightning bolts suddenly fell. It was as if a lightning prison had descended from the beginning of chaos, bringing with it the momentum to destroy everything. The Ultimate Boundary was distorted.


    Jiang Changsheng could no longer sit still when he saw his incense points decreasing rapidly.


    After one sword strike, another sword strike followed. Every time a sword strike landed, the power of the heavenly lightning increased severalfold. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision was filled with the mighty heavenly lightning, and it was too much for his eyes to take in. The pressure he faced was indescribable.


    The incense points fell rapidly, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart to tense up.


    The figure of lightning seemed to contain infinite anger as he brandished his sword. The range of the lightning had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    Jiang Changsheng tried his best to remain calm.


    Fortunately, although the might of the lightning figure was strong, it was not endless. Soon, the speed of his sword began to slow down.


    Jiang Changsheng still had 40 trillion incense points left and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    This meant that the peak of the heavenly tribulation was about to pass, and the subsequent parts of the heavenly tribulations would only become weaker and weaker.


    ¡°How terrifying. If I didn¡¯t have enough incense points, I would not have been able to withstand the heavenly might just now¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng still had lingering fears. Fortunately, he did not squander his incense points and kept them all for the tribulation.


    He could not help but think of the ancient era of cultivation. Cultivators did not have any incense points, so they would definitely have a slim chance of surviving the heavenly tribulation.


    Perhaps for many immortal cultivators, they would rather not break through than face the heavenly tribulation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The speed of the lightning figure above him was getting slower and slower, and the heavenly lightning carried by each sword strike was also decreasing.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that the lightning figure was about to disperse. He immediately created a clone and stood guard by his side. Then, he poured dozens of bottles of medicinal pills for himself to recover his magic power.


    The lightning figure suddenly exploded and a strong light burst out, dazzling the Ultimate Boundary and causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision to turn pale.


    Here it comes!


    Jiang Changsheng sighed to himself. He could sense that his senses had started to blur. It seemed like he would have to experience the illusion he encountered during his last tribulation..

 Chapter 481 - Chapter 481: Imperial Bloodline of the Jiang Clan, Creation God (1)

    Chapter 481: Imperial Bloodline of the Jiang Clan, Creation God (1)


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the strong light flooded his eyes, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses became increasingly blurry. Soon after, he felt as if the world was spinning.


    Jiang Changsheng was already used to this feeling and did not feel any discomfort.


    After about five breaths, Jiang Changsheng could finally open his eyes. He was filled with expectations.


    No matter whose dojo he was at, at least it would broaden his horizons.


    What greeted his eyes were magnificent mountains that rose and fell continuously. The sea of clouds in the sky stacked on top of each other, making the sky seem so high.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and looked up. He could not see any immortal cultivators, but there were some birds circling in the sky.


    He leaped up and realized that he could fly. Moreover, he could even feel his magic power, as if he was in reality.


    However, after carefully sensing it, he noticed something amiss. He could not use the power of karma and reincarnation, let alone sense the Dao World where his soul was.


    It seemed like it was still an illusion, but this illusion was more realistic.


    Jiang Changsheng had always been curious about the orthodoxy revival function. Was it really an illusion, or was it projecting him into the past?


    Also, what was the purpose of this heavenly tribulation illusion?


    Jiang Changsheng looked around in the air and suddenly saw a person moving forward on the mountain path in the distance. He immediately flew over and landed on the mountainside before walking towards that person.


    That person was dressed in white, with a scabbard in his hand and a straw hat on his head. There were three storage bags hanging on his waist, and the mountain wind blew against his clothes. He had a carefree temperament.


    Jiang Changsheng took a few steps before he stopped and asked, ¡°Fellow


    Daoist, may I ask where we are?¡±


    Hearing this, the other party did not answer and continued to walk towards him. When they were about ten steps apart, the other party stopped and looked up at him.


    Jiang      saw the other party¡¯s appearance clearly. He was very handsome with a thin line on his forehead.


    Thin line?


    Jiang Changsheng instantly thought of the Eye of the Great Dao.


    The white-robed man looked to be in his early twenties and was very young. He sized up Jiang Changsheng and revealed a frivolous smile. ¡°Who in this world doesn¡¯t know where we are?¡±


    ¡°I accidentally entered a teleportation formation during my training and was transported here. I really don¡¯t know where I am,¡± Jiang Changsheng answered calmly.


    The white-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°This is the Golden Crow Immortal Mountain. If you have entered by mistake, I advise you to go west and stay away from this place. Otherwise, when the Golden Crow is born, the flames of the sun will burn with a radius of tens of thousands of miles.


    Golden Crow Immortal Mountain?


    Jiang Changsheng asked calmly, ¡°Is this the Golden Crows¡¯ dojo?¡±


    The white-robed man could not help but sneer when he heard that. ¡°So you¡¯re here to seek an immortal encounter. There¡¯s no dojo here. The Golden Crow Immortal Mountain is where the Golden Crows build their nest. No powerful expert would preach here.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, I am here for the Golden Crows. Fellow Daoist, you have too many questions. If you continue asking, we will be bound by karma.¡±


    The man in white waved the sword in his hand and said impatiently.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. This fellow was kind-hearted, but he pretended to be fierce. However, for some reason, he felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity.


    After studying the Karma Dao for so many years, even though he did not possess the power of karma, he was extremely sensitive to karma. After a short conversation, he had a guess in his heart.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°May I ask if your surname is Jiang?¡± Clang!


    The white-robed man drew his sword and pointed it at Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Who are you? Why are you tracking me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°My surname is also Jiang.¡±


    ¡°How can I prove it?¡± The white-robed man frowned and asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, and the Eye of the Great Dao appeared on his forehead. The white-robed man widened his eyes, but he did not put down his sword.


    ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± The white-robed man stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked in a stern voice.


    Hmm?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. Could it be that the Jiang Clan was at odds with


    each other in the future?


    Thinking about it carefully, it was indeed very likely. Jiang Ziyu and Jiang Xiu, this father and son pair, already had conflicts. Furthermore, the more power the Jiang Clan had, the more internal conflicts there would be.


    However, there was only the white-robed man nearby. This meant that if he wanted to leave the illusion, he had to find a way from him.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was silent, the white-robed man suddenly leaped up and threw out the sword in his hand. He stepped on the sword and flew east on his sword.


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned. He ran away just like that?


    Could it be that this fellow was being chased by the Jiang Clan?


    Jiang Changsheng could tell that the other party was only in the Itinerant Immortal Realm and could not threaten him.


    Even though he felt that this was only an illusion, the illusion was too real. If he had not seen through the white-robed man¡¯s cultivation, he would not have dared to approach rashly.


    The white-robed man rode on his sword and flew past the tall mountains. His expression was gloomy as he looked behind him. He did not see Jiang Changsheng chasing after him, but his heart was still tense.


    ¡°Damn it, it¡¯s my turn so soon? Don¡¯t tell me my people¡­¡±


    The white-robed man gnashed his teeth, and his eyes were filled with fear. He was no longer as unrestrained and calm as before.


    At this moment, a figure appeared out of nowhere in front of him, scaring the white-robed man to stop.


    It was Jiang Changsheng!


    Looking at this nearly perfect young man, the white-robed man was extremely nervous.


    ¡°He¡¯s so fast that I can¡¯t detect him at all¡­ Is he an Earth Immortal?¡±


    The white-robed man tightened his grip on the sword in his hand. He did not turn around to escape in another direction. If he were to turn his back to the other party at this time, it would be dangerous.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be nervous. Can you tell me why you¡¯re so afraid of the Jiang Clan? I can promise you that I will never harm you. I came here by accident and I also want to leave. If you can help me, I can teach you a Divine Power and help you escape from your predicament as soon as possible.¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s expression changed as he fell into a dilemma.


    With a thought from Jiang Changsheng, the mountains and rivers within a radius of ten thousand miles suddenly disappeared and the world darkened. The white-robed man was frightened and subconsciously looked up. He saw the mountains and rivers hanging upside down above his head. ¡°Well¡­


    The white-robed man was flabbergasted as if he had seen a ghost.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips. The upside-down mountains in the sky  disappeared into thin air and the mountains below returned to their original appearance. The white-robed man was stunned.


    ¡°This is the Heaven and Earth Change Divine Power. I can teach you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. His smile was very gentle, but it brought great pressure to the white-robed man.


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an illusion. The wind and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth had changed¡­¡±


    The white-robed man thought in shock. It was not that he had never seen a Divine Power, but this was the first time he had seen such a strange and exaggerated Divine Power.


    Heaven and Earth Change?


    What a domineering name!


    If the other party wanted to kill him, he would not be able to escape¡­


    The man in white took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m willing to tell you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and smiled. ¡°Then let¡¯s find a place to have a good chat.¡±


    With that said, he lowered his body and flew down. The white-robed man did not play any tricks and followed closely behind.


    The two of them came to the forest and sat under a tree.


    The white-robed man sighed and said, ¡°My name is Jiang Xun, and I am from a branch of the Jiang Clan. My ancestor was once from the Xuannian lineage, and I can be considered a descendant of the Immortal Emperor. For the past thousand years, a conflict broke out between my branch and another stronger branch. The other branch is wantonly depriving the children of the Jiang Clan of their Eyes of the Great Dao. The reason why I came to the Golden Crow Immortal Mountain was to possess the body of a Golden Crow and escape the fate of being a member of the Jiang Clan..


    Xuannian¡¯s lineage?


    Could it be Jiang Xuannian?


    What was the realm of the Immortal Emperor, or was it a form of address?


    However, the Heavenly Court did not have the position of Immortal Emperor.


    Jiang Changsheng pondered as he listened.


    This was indeed the future, and it was an extremely distant future. Even the Heavenly Court had become an ancient legend.


    According to Jiang Xun, the ancient Heavenly Court ascended under the leadership of the Celestial Emperor and left the 3000 worlds. Right now, the ruler of the 3000 worlds was the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan.


    There were more than a thousand branches under the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan. The branch that Jiang Xun belonged to was considered weak and had a low status.


    There was a strict hierarchy in the Jiang Clan, and there were rankings among the branch families. The high-level branch families could control the low-level branch families at will. The prodigy from the branch family who could absorb the divine power of the Eye of the Great Dao had already been recognized by


    the imperial bloodline, so Jiang Xun was forced to escape.


    Jiang Xun thought of many ways. He felt that possessing the bodies of other races was the only way to survive.


    The Eye of the Great Dao of the imperial bloodline could track down the Eye of the Great Dao of the subsidiary bloodline, so he would be caught up sooner or later.


    ¡°Is there anything else you want to ask?¡±


    Jiang Xun said with a complicated expression. He had been observing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression and noticed that he was frowning with displeasure in his eyes.


    He could not figure out the other party¡¯s background. How dare he be dissatisfied with the imperial bloodline?


    Could it be that he had suffered the fate of the Jiang Clan like him? Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Who was the ancestor of the imperial bloodline?¡±


    Jiang Xun pondered and said, ¡°It can be traced back to Great Emperor


    Xuandao.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Jiang Clan related to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline? Won¡¯t the Dao Ancestor interfere?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor? That¡¯s just a legend. He doesn¡¯t exist at all. In order to highlight their status, the Jiang Clan likes to fabricate legends. They claim that the founder of the Jiang Clan was the creation god who founded the Immortal Dao. Just this alone is enough for the Jiang Clan to stand above all living beings.¡± Jiang Xun snorted, as if he disliked the legend of the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. The legend of the Dao Ancestor was still there, but no one had seen his true body.


    Thinking about it, if he were to reach millions or even hundreds of millions of years old, every seclusion would probably take tens of thousands of years. There would always be many tragedies during his seclusion.


    Perhaps he was currently in seclusion.


    In addition, when the ancient Heavenly Court ascended, did he open up a world, or did there really exist a plane that was higher than 3000 worlds?


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Ultimate Boundary. It was not suitable for mortals to survive.


    Wait, could the Immortal Emperor be in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm?


    Once one reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, they could ascend to the Ultimate Boundary¡­


    The more Jiang Changsheng thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Xun seemed to be in a fit of anger as he continued to question and abuse the legends and actions of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that the Jiang Clan was very similar to the Divine Martial Realm. They advocated justice and order, but they could not hide their ugliness.


    It was really the cycle of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted Jiang Xun¡¯s torrent of words and asked, ¡°How long ago was the Myriad Daos Era? Does the Martial Dao still exist today?¡±


    Jiang Xun was stunned. He looked at Jiang Changsheng in surprise and said in a strange tone, ¡°Myriad Daos Era? What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never heard of it. As for the Martial Dao, it naturally exists. However, the Martial Dao is the Dao ordinary people cultivate..¡±

 Chapter 482 - Chapter 482: Changes in Past and Present, Order of Time and Space

    Chapter 482: Changes in Past and Present, Order of Time and Space


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s his background? He¡¯s clearly a member of the Jiang Clan, but he knows nothing about them. Furthermore, he even asked some strange questions¡­¡± Jiang Xun stared at Jiang Changsheng and felt increasingly puzzled.


    Jiang Changsheng asked other questions, but all of them were about his era. Jiang Xun knew nothing about them.


    Evidently, Jiang Changsheng was too far away from the current timeline. It was so far away that history and legends had been cut off.


    With the Eye of the Great Dao and the surname Jiang, Jiang Changsheng was sure that the Jiang Clan were his descendants.


    After understanding Jiang Xun and the Jiang Clan, Jiang Changsheng was in a dilemma.


    What should he do next to leave the illusion?


    During the last tribulation, he followed the Dao seekers to listen to the Dao.


    After the sermon ended, he walked out of the dojo and ended the illusion.


    What about this time?


    Right now, they only met Jiang Xun. Could it be that he needed to help Jiang Xun escape from his predicament?


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and find the Golden Crows.¡±


    Jiang Xun widened his eyes and asked in shock, ¡°Why are you looking for the Golden Crows?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the distance and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking for the Golden Crows? I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves. Jiang Changsheng seemed to be covered with a layer of light. In a daze, Jiang Xun found him familiar.


    He seemed to have seen him somewhere before¡­


    Jiang Xun did not think much about it. Since the other party was a member of the Jiang Clan, it was normal for him to feel a sense of deja vu. He stood up and began to lead the way.


    This time, he did not fly on his sword. Instead, he went east along the mountain road.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in a hurry?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Jiang Xun, who was walking in front, spread his hands and said, ¡°The temperature between heaven and earth has yet to increase, which means that the Golden Crows have yet to be born. Naturally, there¡¯s no hurry.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked, ¡°Do you know the origin of the Golden Crows?¡±


    Jiang Xun turned his head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s their origin? Aren¡¯t the Golden


    Crows mythical beasts that are born in response to luck?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. The first Golden Crow was once a little swallow demon adopted by the Dao Ancestor. Later on, the Dao Ancestor summoned it into the form of a Golden Crow and it resided in the Sun Star, controlling the order of the Sun,¡± Jiang Changsheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Xun slowed down and walked side by side with Jiang Changsheng. He asked curiously, ¡°Is that true? Is this a secret of your branch?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°As expected, the Jiang Clan has concealed many ancient secrets. The more talented they are, the more information they can come into contact with.¡±


    ¡°Then do you want to hear Jiang Xuannian¡¯s story?¡±


    ¡°Hey, even though we are from different branches, my ancestor is still considered your ancestor. Can you use honorifics?¡±


    ¡°Sure, sure. Immortal Emperor Xuannian, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡±


    Looking at the proud Jiang Xun, Jiang Changsheng found it funny.


    This kid wanted to get rid of his identity as a member of the Jiang Clan, but he was proud of his ancestor. Perhaps he was only resistant to the imperial bloodline.


    Jiang Changsheng began to tell Jiang Xuannian¡¯s story. When he heard that Jiang Xuannian was once a mortal, Jiang Xun was shocked.


    As far as he knew, the members of the Jiang Clan were born as god that stood above all beings.


    When he heard that Jiang Xuannian had become a puppet emperor and was being held hostage by enemies, he could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°How is that possible? You¡¯re discrediting my ancestor. Even though you¡¯re powerful, don¡¯t blame me for fighting you to the death if you continue like this!¡± Jiang Xun drew his sword in anger and glared at her.


    Jiang Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and smiled. ¡°All powerful existences start from the bottom. How can you be sure that I¡¯m lying? However, you can think about it carefully. Compared to Immortal Emperor Xuannian¡¯s predicament, who is in a worse situation? Your ancestor could survive and eventually become an Immortal Emperor that will leave his name in history.


    Why are you running away?¡±


    When Jiang Xun heard that, his expression instantly turned ugly.


    In fact, he also understood that his method was to escape. He was afraid of the Jiang Clan and his predicament. He felt that it was impossible for him to defeat that prodigy of the Jiang Clan and avenge his people.


    Jiang Changsheng said with deep meaning, ¡°You underestimate the Eye of the Great Dao. The Eye of the Great Dao is not only a bloodline. It penetrates deep into the soul. Even if you possess a Golden Crow, the Eye of the Great Dao will still exist.¡±


    This was not a lie. The Eye of the Great Dao was a soul-based Divine Power.


    Jiang Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically as he hastily asked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean my plan is in vain?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and did not say anything.


    Jiang Xun was like an eggplant that had been frosted. He had fallen into a daze. At that moment, he was completely confused and his heart was enveloped by despair.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly understood.


    Perhaps this was a warning from the heavenly tribulation to him, a warning to the future.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t escape, then face it bravely. How about I teach you some Divine Powers?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Jiang Xun trembled and turned to look at him. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. ¡°Can your mystical abilities help me defeat the prodigies of the Jiang Clan or even fight against the imperial bloodline?¡±


    ¡°If you become stronger, how can the imperial bloodline not value you?¡± ¡°Impossible. I will never join the imperial bloodline. I will avenge my people¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t give you the ability to overturn the 3000 worlds. I can only help you become stronger. Are you going to learn it or not?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said. This was the future. He did not know how powerful the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan was. Perhaps the master of the imperial bloodline was stronger than him.


    Jiang Xun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng quickened his pace and waved his hand. ¡°Then find a place with good scenery.¡±


    ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t said your name!¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qian.¡±


    It was also a tribulation-transcending illusion, but it was longer than Jiang Changsheng had expected. However, when he thought about how his consciousness had returned to his body after the tribulation, he was no longer worried.


    After imparting the Golden Core Great Dao to Jiang Xun, he also imparted the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, Heaven and Earth Change, Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm, and many other Divine Powers.


    Jiang Xun¡¯s talent was stronger than he had imagined, but he was bullied by other prodigies of the same clan. Furthermore, the other party did not belong to the imperial bloodline.


    How talented was the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan in this era?


    It seemed like the older one was, the stronger their talents would be. As time passed, the future generations would become stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting by the cliff, looked down at Jiang Xun in a daze.


    It had been ten years since he taught Jiang Xun. Currently, Jiang Xun had only learned those Divine Powers briefly and had yet to fully master them. At the very least, he could not use them in battle. He had spent more time practicing them. Moreover, the Golden Core Great Dao was vast and profound, which surprised Jiang Xun.


    Jiang Xun directly abandoned his family¡¯s inherited cultivation technique and focused on cultivating the Golden Core Great Dao.


    During these ten years, Jiang Changsheng was not idle. While teaching Jiang Xun, he would also think about the order of time and space and comprehend the karmic relationship between the past and the future. As he watched his future descendants become stronger, his perception of the order of time and space seemed to have begun to become clearer.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and stretched. He muttered to himself,


    ¡°The sky is starting to heat up. It seems like that little guy is about to be born. Tsk tsk, he is an Earth Immortal the moment he is born. It seems like the bloodline of the Golden Crow has improved tremendously as that guy becomes stronger¡­¡±


    The Golden Crow of Kunlun Field stayed on the Sun Star all day long and was isolated from the world. At present, it had yet to give birth to a child and had yet to reach the Earth Immortal Realm. It probably did not expect that its descendants would reach the Earth Immortal Realm the moment they were born in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of an idea.


    If this was the future, would Jiang Changsheng have noticed him?


    At the thought of this, Jiang Changsheng suddenly fell into a trance. The entire world seemed to be shaking, and even with his cultivation, he felt dizzy.


    He hastily dispelled the idea of contacting the future and his trance-like state finally disappeared.


    ¡°That feeling just now seems to be some sort of karmic backlash. No, it¡¯s more depressing than a karmic backlash¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned as six words surfaced in his mind.


    The order of time and space?


    Ever since he started cultivating, he had not encountered the existence of other time and space, which meant that there was a force restricting transmigration.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts drifted away and he slowly closed his eyes.


    At the foot of a cliff, Jiang Xun, who was sitting by a river, turned his head and sighed when he saw Jiang Changsheng sitting motionless on the edge of the cliff.


    ¡°What is Senior Jiang Qian¡¯s cultivation realm? Why didn¡¯t his cultivation cause the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to surge?¡±


    Jiang Xun turned around and stopped thinking about it. He wanted to cherish these few years.


    He still remembered that the senior had only entered this place by mistake and did not intend to look for him. In other words, the senior would leave sooner or later.


    Unknowingly, he had become dependent on Jiang Changsheng.


    With Jiang Changsheng by his side, he felt the most at ease for the past ten years. He was not worried that the members of the Jiang Clan would attack him.


    At the thought that his senior might leave, Jiang Xun panicked and forced himself not to think about it.


    However, there were many things that would happen even if he did not think about it.


    Time continued to pass.


    Five years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng guided Jiang Xun in cultivating his Divine Powers as usual. All of a sudden, he sensed something and his expression changed.


    Jiang Xun stood by the river and was cultivating the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend. He was wet all over. He had transformed into a fish and swam in the water for an incense stick of time before he came ashore.


    ¡°Senior, the Seventy-Two Changes are really amazing. Not only the changes, but also¡­¡¯


    Jiang Xun said happily, but he suddenly stopped because he noticed that something was wrong with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up at Jiang Xun and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to end so quickly. Xun¡¯er, I should leave.¡±


    His tone was filled with emotion. Previously, he thought that he had to help Jiang Xun resolve his predicament before he could leave the illusion. He did not expect to leave today.


    Without any warning.


    At that moment, in his vision, heaven and earth swayed, and even Jiang Xun¡¯s figure seemed blurry. This time, it was not the backlash of the order of time and space. He did not feel any discomfort, just like when he came.


    Jiang Xun¡¯s expression changed drastically and he was at a loss. He hastily said,


    ¡°But I have yet to master the Divine Powers you taught me¡­¡¯


    He did not notice the change in how Jiang Changsheng addressed him. Right now, he was filled with fear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng could no longer see Jiang Xun¡¯s expression, but from his tone. one could imagine how flustered he was.


    ¡°In the end, people have to rely on themselves. Cultivate well in the future. You must master the mystical abilities I taught you. In times of crisis, you must seek help from the gods, especially in the face of the Jiang Clan¡­


    Jiang Changsheng instructed seriously, but before he could finish speaking, he saw a blurry black color in the sky behind Jiang Xun. He could vaguely sense a powerful aura.


    Jiang Xun also felt the same, but his feelings were even more profound. Fear and despair surfaced on his face as he trembled and turned around.


    ¡°Weakling, you sure know how to run.. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time!¡±

 Chapter 483 - Chapter 483: Breaking Through the Twelfth Level of the Dao Technique!

    Chapter 483: Breaking Through the Twelfth Level of the Dao Technique!


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    A huge black crack appeared in the sky, and a burly figure flew out. He wore a purple robe, and his long hair was draped over his shoulders. He had a cold expression on his face, and the vertical eye on his forehead was half-opened, emitting traces of black qi. His entire body emitted a domineering aura.


    Jiang Xun looked up at him with an ugly expression and unconcealed fear in his eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Use the Divine Powers you have cultivated during this period of time. Even if you die, the men of the Jiang Clan will die in a fair battle.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. Jiang Xun turned around and found that the senior had disappeared, making him even more flustered.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng had not completely disappeared. His vision was blurry, but he could barely see Jiang Xun¡¯s figure.


    Seeing that Jiang Xun did not dare to attack and a bright light had appeared in the sky, Jiang Changsheng guessed the specific situation.


    He spoke again. ¡°It¡¯s useless to run away. He has become your inner demon. Are you really willing to continue living like this? Besides, he won¡¯t let you go. Why don¡¯t you give it your all and fight for a chance of survival?¡±


    When Jiang Xun heard the senior¡¯s words, he could even hear the anxiety and disappointment in his tone.


    He took a deep breath and looked at the purple-robed man who was activating the Eye of the Great Dao. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where can I run to? Even if I die, I must be worthy of what I¡¯ve learned in my life¡­¡±


    Jiang Xun muttered to himself. The mental cultivation method of the Golden Core Great Dao had already circulated, and magic power surged out, raising a strong wind that surrounded his body.


    His black hair danced wildly. Jiang Xun looked up with determination on his face. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger to the sky.


    In a daze, he recalled what his senior had said when he taught him this Divine Power.


    ¡°This Divine Power can be used as a trump card. Unless it¡¯s a life and death situation, you can¡¯t use it, let alone use it frequently. It must be regarded as a one-hit kill move.¡±


    Now was the moment of life and death!


    Jiang Xun was well aware of the gap between him and the other party. Even if he tried his best, it was impossible for him to fight back.


    However, he had only succeeded once when he practiced this move, and its power was limited.


    He thought about how the senior had praised his talents many times. If the senior praised his talent, it must mean that his talent was outstanding.


    ¡°Senior, just you wait. I will not disappoint you!¡±


    Jiang Xun¡¯s expression was firm as he focused all his magic power on his right index finger. The veins on his neck bulged and his index finger turned red. It even started to split open as blood overflowed.


    The domineering power ravaged his physique and the unprecedented pain stimulated him. However, he was not afraid this time and his Dao heart was firm.


    The purple-robed man was shocked. He narrowed his eyes. The Eye of the Great Dao was emitting a strong light. He was secretly shocked. ¡°What kind of power is this? Could it be the Divine Power of his Eye of the Great Dao?¡±


    He revealed a greedy smile. Such power should belong to him!


    ¡°Become my power!¡±


    The purple-robed man laughed unbridled. His Eye of the Great Dao released a resplendent light that wanted to drown Jiang Xun.


    Jiang Xun shouted, ¡°Dao Slaying Finger!¡±


    Boom!


    A golden light shot into the sky from his right index finger, shaking the world.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw that familiar light, he was somewhat stunned.


    That kid had used the Dao Slaying Finger?


    He only hoped that Jiang Xun would fight with all his might, but he did not expect that the kid would be able to use the Dao Slaying Finger. In his previous practice, Jiang Xun had always failed and later put down the Dao Slaying Finger.


    Could it be that this kid¡¯s comprehension talent far exceeded his physical talent?


    Jiang Changsheng vaguely saw another ray of light descending at an even  faster speed, isolating the golden light of the Dao Slaying Finger and the resplendent light of the prodigy of the Jiang Clan.


    When he saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief. The worry in his heart disappeared without a trace, and his vision was cut off. He fell into a state of chaos again and felt his body spinning with the world.


    In a few breaths, he gradually felt his consciousness and body integrating.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and what greeted his eyes were countless violent lightning bolts. The incense barrier surrounded the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and his clone stood by his side.


    He was back!


    As expected, only a few seconds had passed in reality after staying in the illusion for fifteen years.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly noticed a figure staring at him from afar. It was the mysterious old man he had discovered previously. He was still sitting on the stone lotus seat. He had one eye open, and he looked like a malicious ghost.


    This guy¡­


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He was filled with vigilance.


    The other party had a strength value of 52 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was equivalent to 52 quadrillion incense points. It was even higher than the incense points he accumulated before he broke through!


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid. The heavenly tribulation was weakening, and he had yet to use up all his incense points. If the other party were to cause trouble, he would have the ability to protect himself.


    As the heavenly tribulation weakened, the Taiyi Dao Fruit in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body began to tremble as it frantically absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Ultimate Boundary. He also opened the Dao World and welcomed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth in the Dao World into the Taiyi Dao Fruit.


    ¡°The heaven-defying tribulation is at the juncture of the Martial Dao calamity. Even I can¡¯t figure out your background. It seems like the boundless world is about to change.¡±


    The mysterious old man¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was crafty and carried a mocking laughter. It was completely different from his outer appearance.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately said, ¡°Why are you watching me transcend my tribulation


    The mysterious old man said, ¡°Ever since the start of the Martial Dao, no one has done anything against the heavens. They have all acted according to the heavens. You have caused such a huge commotion, so how can I not be attracted? You can call me Elder Tianji. How should I address you?¡± ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Immortal Dao? Dao Ancestor? As expected of a heaven-defying person.¡± Elder Tianji muttered to himself as if he had thought of something.


    Jiang Changsheng only hoped that he would leave as soon as possible. He did not have the time to chat with him.


    Elder Tianji looked up at him and said, ¡°Since the Dao Ancestor wishes for me to leave, I shall not disturb you any longer. Before we part, I would like to advise you. The Heavenly Dao is in cycles, and all Great Daos are destined to be destroyed. The Martial Dao is the same, but the time for the Immortal Dao to appear is not right.¡±


    With that said, he disappeared into the distance.


    Not the right time?


    What did that mean?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He could not understand, so he might as well stop thinking and concentrate on his breakthrough.


    When he successfully broke through and was stronger than Elder Tianji, the other party would not be able to play tricks in front of him.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and concentrated on his breakthrough.


    At the same time.


    Divine Martial Realm, General World.


    In a palace, Martial Ancestor Nirvana, who was training, suddenly raised his head. The mask covered his face and he muttered to himself, ¡°Who is shaking the origin of the Martial Dao¡­¡±


    He pinched his fingers and deduced. He discovered that it did not come from the 3000 worlds, nor from the Endless Void, but from the higher Ultimate Boundary.


    ¡°Ultimate Boundary¡­ Could it be that the calamity will affect the Ultimate


    Boundary¡­¡¯


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not get up. He just lowered his head and continued to train.


    By the time Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points were depleted, the power of the heavenly tribulation had become weak. It was not painful or itchy for his physical body.


    At that moment, his Taiyi Dao Fruit began to transform. Boundless magic power surged out, and the new magic power contained the aura of karma and reincarnation.


    The thirteenth level of the Dao Technique was the fusion of magic power and laws?


    Jiang Changsheng felt the changes in his body and pondered.


    As the Taiyi Dao Fruit transformed, this effect began to cover his soul, and even his soul¡¯s perception of laws increased.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and immersed himself in it while his clone remained vigilant of his surroundings.


    Several hours later.


    The heavenly tribulation had completely dissipated, and Jiang Changsheng was still undergoing a transformation. His cultivation had skyrocketed, causing him to lose himself.


    Days passed.


    It took Jiang Changsheng a month to completely break through.


    ¡°In the 1682nd of the Preach Era, your cultivation has increased greatly. You have comprehended the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique and successfully transcended the heavenly tribulation of the Heavenly Dao. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªHeavenly Spirit Treasure, ¡¯72 Heaven Breaking Pearl¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the ninth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current Heavenly Dao, you have two choices and can only choose one.¡±


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to the realm of cultivation in the boundless world¡ªThe Overturning Heaven Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate. Immortals are above all living beings and are revered by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao. You can activate the world creation function.]


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng chose the second option without any hesitation.


    Overturning Heaven?


    Could it be the realm of the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng was curious, and a notification popped up.


    [World Creation Function: Consumes luck points and karma points to create a world. This world can practice immortal cultivation. The size of the world depends on the consumption.]


    This was a good function. More cultivation worlds meant more believers and more incense points.


    Jiang Changsheng finally realized that he still had to rely on incense points to transcend the tribulation. In the future, if his luck was not enough, he would delay his tribulation.


    Then, he continued to consolidate his cultivation. His magic power was still growing, but the speed of the growth was far inferior to before. Right now, his perception of the laws was much clearer. The laws that he could not capture in the past had surfaced in his perception.


    In the following days, no one came to disturb Jiang Changsheng, which made him feel somewhat regretful.


    Before he broke through, he was afraid of being disturbed. After he broke through, he hoped that someone would be blind enough to send him a survival reward.


    In the blink of an eye, 20 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had completely stabilized. At the same time, he had grasped the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique. Just as he had guessed, the Dao Technique did not only just focus on the study of karma, but it also involved other laws. The thirteenth level was to teach him how to obtain other laws.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his clone into his body and rushed to the Kunlun Field.


    He could have used the incense transfer function, but after experiencing the heavenly tribulation, he cherished his incense points even more. If possible, he would not use it.


    Without any obstruction, he successfully returned to the Kunlun Field.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared out of thin air in the Purple Cloud Palace. Coincidentally, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not cultivating and were concocting pills and chatting. When they saw Jiang Changsheng return, they immediately turned around.


    ¡°Master, why have you been away for so long? What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Bai Qi was the first to ask.


    Jiang Changsheng perfunctorily said, ¡°To comprehend the void is one way to cultivate.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Comprehending the void?


    Bai Qi looked at Mu Lingluo, and she nodded. She felt that it was feasible because laws were everywhere.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and felt emotional.


    ¡°How strong am I?¡±


    [Requires 183 Heavenly Dao incense points.. Do you wish to continue?]

 Chapter 484 - Chapter 484: 72 Sky Breaking Beads, Returning to Their Hometown

    Chapter 484: 72 Sky Breaking Beads, Returning to Their Hometown


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    183 Heavenly Dao Incense Points!


    How great!


    Jiang Changsheng was happy both physically and mentally. This had reached the degree of strengthening he expected.


    As one¡¯s realm increased, their strength value would rarely increase rapidly, but the gap between each increase in incense points would increase. Even if the strength value of a Heavenly Origin Extreme Martial Realm expert was increased by a hundredfold, it would still be far inferior to the strength value of a Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert. Just one Heavenly Dao incense point alone was 1 quadrillion incense points.


    ¡°I want to know how powerful is the strongest expert within the known range of the system?¡±


    [Requires 183 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Jiang Changsheng was even more at ease. He must not have reached the peak yet. After all, there must have been existences that far exceeded the current him in the Immortal Dao in the past. However, the destruction of the Immortal Dao meant that there was an existence that stood above the Immortal Dao. However, being invincible in his environment made him feel more secure.


    No one knew how big the Endless Void was, nor how big the Ultimate Boundary was. Perhaps there were other planes outside the Ultimate Boundary. Jiang Changsheng would think of many goals for himself to not relax.


    ¡°What should my current realm be called?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought of a problem. He had set the twelfth level of the Dao Technique as the Taiyi Realm, but what about the thirteenth level?


    As the Immortal Dao became stronger, sooner or later, an immortal cultivator would reach this realm. Instead of letting his believers give it a name, it was better for him to create a name for this realm.


    After reaching the thirteenth level, even though there was a transformation, the Dao Fruit was still considered a Taiyi Dao Fruit. It was just that it had become much stronger. It was far less profound than the Dao Fruit of the Zenith Heaven Immortal that he had learned when he listened to the Dao sermons.


    Other than magic power that could merge with the power of the laws, he felt that the biggest difference was the transformation of the strength of his soul. It could even be said that it had undergone a tremendous change and was far less fragile than before.


    ¡°A Martial Emperor¡¯s physical body is considered indestructible. Since my soul is now indestructible, why don¡¯t I call myself an Immortal Emperor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He thought of the Immortal Emperor Realm that Jiang Xun mentioned. As soon as this thought surfaced, it quickly obtained the approval of his Dao heart.


    However, there was no qualitative difference between this realm and the Taiyi Realm. Maybe he could call this realm the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, and those in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm as Immortal Emperors?


    Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm could also be divided into several more sub-realms. After all, no one cultivated the Dao Technique like him. However, the sub-realms in between could be handed over to his believers to create. It could be considered as leaving space for merit.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and began to inherit the memories of the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.


    The last Heavenly Spirit Treasure was the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet, which helped him to establish the Immortal Dao. What kind of treasure was the 72 Sky Breaking Pearl?


    A huge amount of memories surged into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind and with his current realm, he quickly absorbed them.


    There were 72 Heavenly Spirit Treasures in total. They were formed by the qi of the Heavenly Dao at the beginning of the Heavenly Dao and were integrated with 72 different laws. They contained the power to destroy the laws of the Heavenly Dao, so they were called Heavenly Spirit Treasures.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and took out the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.  Purple beads appeared in his palm and spun in an orderly manner. Each bead was only the size of a tooth.


    He began to refine the restriction of the 72 Sky-Breaking Beads. Once it recognized its master, the 72 Sky-Breaking Beads could be as large as worlds.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were still concocting pills, but their attention was on Jiang Changsheng.


    They seemed to believe Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, but they felt that there might be something else.


    What exactly happened to make Jiang Changsheng go out for twenty years?


    Ever since Divine Lord Biliu was exiled, the Xuanhuang Great World recovered its peace. The Yu Clan also made a comeback and started a war with the Heavenly Court. Meanwhile, the war between the gods in the Kunlun Field was still ongoing. Currently, there were already seven dynasties competing for supremacy. Heavenly Jing was naturally the strongest, but there was no large disparity.


    There was endless internal strife in the Kunlun Field, and this was also the case in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    As different cultivation methods flowed into the 3,000 worlds, more and more geniuses rose. There were also ambitious people who wanted to take the opportunity to establish their forces. Many clans even launched an invasion in order to fight for the cultivation methods and resources.


    The Divine Martial Realm did not stop them. An indescribable atmosphere spread throughout the Endless Void.


    Refining the 72 Sky Breaking Beads took longer than Jiang Changsheng expected. He had spent a total of 60 years.


    At that moment, he was lying on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. His right hand was playing with the 72 Sky Breaking Beads. The 72 Sky Breaking Beads were spinning rapidly in his palm, constantly changing their trajectory, as if they were a spinning galaxy.


    Bai Qi poked her head out from the armrest of the throne and stared at the 72 Sky Breaking Beads with curiosity.


    ¡°Master, what kind of treasures are they? Those beads took you so many years to refine them¡­


    Bai Qi carefully asked. She also had a magical treasure and knew the process of refining it. With her master¡¯s cultivation, she was extremely shocked that it would take 60 years for a magical treasure to recognize her master.


    Could it be a treasure stronger than the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, the Three Pure Sacred Bell, and the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger?


    Every Immortal God in the Heavenly Court could refine magic weapons, but no one could refine a magic weapon stronger than the Sun Shooting Divine Bow, at least not for the time being.


    Bai Qi stared at the 72 Sky Breaking Beads with envy and almost drooled.


    Jiang Changsheng clenched his right hand, and the 72 Sky Breaking Pearls shrunk and disappeared from his palm.


    Bai Qi subconsciously looked up at him and met his indifferent gaze. She was so frightened that she shrunk her neck.


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Your current status is already enough for you to stand above all beings. It won¡¯t be a good thing if you are given another magical weapon.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He could not help but think of the future illusion when he broke through.


    He did not know if the future was real, but if the Jiang Family were to develop to that extent, it would go against his original intentions.


    Perhaps he should also manage the Jiang Family, or at least restrain them.


    Bai Qi hastily nodded and smiled apologetically. ¡°How would I dare to covet


    Master¡¯s magical treasure? I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m really curious.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly stood up, and Bai Qi retreated in fright.


    Mu Lingluo had already entered a state of comprehension as she quietly sat on one side. Jiang Changsheng could not help but look at Bai Qi and say, ¡°I want to take a trip to the human world. Are you willing to accompany me?¡±


    ¡°Of course! Of course!¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and she hastily nodded. She was extremely excited.


    Travel the human world with her master?


    She instantly thought of many scenes and was so excited that she could not control herself.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve, and Bai Qi felt her vision blur. When she opened her eyes again, she was surrounded by mountains and forests. In the distance was the outline of a huge city. Countless cultivators flew in and out, and there were all kinds of demon beasts circling in the sky.


    Heavenly Jing, Jingcheng!


    Bai Qi turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng standing beside her. The


    Mercury Yin Yang Seeking Daoist Robe had turned into a white robe. He also did not reveal his other treasures and revealed his true appearance. Even so, his otherworldly temperament was not something ordinary people could compare to.


    ¡°It has been 3000 years since I came back. Lead the way and introduce me to the current world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the two mountains in the distance and sighed.


    More than 3000 years had passed, but Longqi Mountain and Martial Peak were still there. They had only come to the city from outside the city. Jingcheng had also expanded dozens of times and was now known as the capital of the world.


    ¡°Sure, I¡¯m very familiar with this place. I would come here every 100 years. I also have a chamber of commerce, a theater, and hundreds of deeds¡­


    Bai Qi talked non-stop, which amused Jiang Changsheng.


    This fellow was already an Immortal God in heaven, but she was still greedy for worldly possessions.


    Speaking of which, everyone had changed, but Bai Qi had not changed. She was  still as greedy and crafty as before, and she was still as obedient. After she followed Jiang Changsheng, he did not bully other beings, let alone start a killing spree.


    If one were to sense it carefully, the good karma on this fellow was actually very strong.


    It seemed like the good karma on her body was not only based on power and status. She had indeed helped a lot of people.


    The two of them walked towards Jingcheng. Along the way, Bai Qi chattered non-stop. One moment, she was on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s left side, and the next moment, she was on his right side. She was very lively.


    When they arrived at the gates of Jingcheng, Jiang Changsheng looked at the two words and felt as if he had returned to his hometown.


    Jingcheng had become his hometown, and the earth of his previous life had begun to blur in his memory.


    When Bai Qi revealed a token, the city guards were so frightened that they immediately knelt down and made way for them, causing the surrounding citizens, cultivators, martial artists, and merchants to discuss.


    Jiang Changsheng did not mind and entered the city.


    Jingcheng had changed drastically. There were cultivators everywhere in the streets and alleys. The Pill Pavilion, Weapon Pavilion, Talisman Pavilion, and other buildings on both sides of the street were bustling with activity. There were also pavilions selling spirit pets.


    Jiang Changsheng and Bai Qi¡¯s outstanding appearance attracted the attention of many people along the way. In response, Jiang Changsheng remained calm and collected while Bai Qi was extremely complacent. She raised her head and stuck out her chest. She even deliberately approached Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Is Master going to the lower realm for the Emperor?¡±


    Bai Qi thought to herself. She did not think that Jiang Changsheng was acting on a whim.


    Speaking of which, the war between gods had lasted for too long. Even though Heavenly Jing won more than it lost, it had also unknowingly lowered its status. At least in the hearts of the people, Heavenly Jing was no longer the only significant dynasty in the world.


    Bai Qi began to mourn for Emperor Xuandao. This emperor who wanted to be one of the Three Emperors was about to suffer.


    For the next few days, Jiang Changsheng and Bai Qi wandered around Jingcheng. At night, they stayed in Bai Qi¡¯s mansion. Bai Qi repeatedly wanted to sleep with him, but Jiang Changsheng did not need to sleep at all. Instead, he took the opportunity to guide her in her cultivation of her Divine Powers. This made Bai Qi happy but also disappointed.


    During these days, Jiang Changsheng went to the Martial Peak. The Longqi Temple was still the holy land of Heavenly Jing, and its Daoist Master was even one of the top cultivators in Heavenly Jing. There was even a stone statue of the Dao Ancestor in the temple. After 3000 years, there was still an endless stream of people coming from all over the world to admire the rise of the Dao Ancestor.


    As for the Longqi Mountain, it was a restricted area that only the Daoist Master and his eldest disciple could enter. Jiang Changsheng was gratified to see that the courtyards were clean. It was obvious that someone cleaned them often.


    Therefore, he left behind three secret books about Divine Powers in a Daoist temple on Longqi Mountain as repayment for their persistence.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng came to the imperial garden and asked Bai Qi to call for the Emperor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The Emperor nowadays really knows how to enjoy himself.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat in the pavilion and looked at the huge imperial garden as he lamented.


    The imperial garden was filled with treasures of heaven and earth. Some of them were even older than the time Heavenly Jing had been in power. It was enough to show that the Emperor had put in a lot of effort to find them.


    Not long after, Bai Qi arrived with Emperor Xuandao.


    Emperor Xuandao wore a light dragon robe and looked to be in his forties or fifties. He looked sturdy and dignified. He had been in power for more than 1700 years and was the emperor who had been on the throne for the longest time in history..

 Chapter 485 - Chapter 485: The Heavenly Emperor’s Duty

    Chapter 485: The Heavenly Emperor¡¯s Duty


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The moment Emperor Xuandao saw Jiang Changsheng, he was stunned. He immediately walked forward and came to the stone pavilion. He knelt before


    Jiang Changsheng and kowtowed three times.


    ¡°Descendant greets the ancestor!¡±


    Emperor Xuandao said excitedly, not daring to look up at Jiang Changsheng.


    When Bai Qi personally came to look for him, he had guessed that it was a great figure from the heavens. He did not expect it to be the Dao Ancestor.


    He had never seen the Dao Ancestor, but the other party looked very much like his father. Coupled with the fact that the other party could make Bai Qi look for him, he instantly guessed that it was the Dao Ancestor.


    It was rumored that his father was from the Jiang Family that resembled the


    Dao Ancestor the most.


    ¡°Get up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered. Bai Qi stood behind him but did not sit down.


    Emperor Xuandao stood up and looked at the young face of his ancestor. He could not believe it, as if he was in a dream.


    When his rationality returned, he began to panic again. Why was his ancestor looking for him?


    Could it be that the war between the gods had been delayed for too long?


    Ever since he started his campaign, Heavenly Jing had expanded rapidly, but it was still far from unifying the Human Race. At this point, he felt powerless.


    At this time, when the ancestor came to see him, he could only think of the worst.


    Bai Qi took out a pot of tea and poured a cup for Jiang Changsheng. He did not drink it but personally handed it to Emperor Xuandao.


    Emperor Xuandao, who had been an emperor for more than 1700 years, carefully took the teacup in fear and trepidation.


    He held the teacup with both hands, but he did not dare to drink it. Facing Jiang Changsheng, he was uneasy.


    ¡°You want to be the one of the Three Emperors?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked. Hearing this, Emperor Xuandao¡¯s hands trembled, and Bai Qi revealed an intriguing expression.


    Emperor Xuandao took a deep breath and said, ¡°I do have this goal.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°With your strength, how long do you think it will take?¡±


    Emperor Xuandao was silent and felt bitter.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The Immortal Dao is spread all over the world, and


    Heavenly Jing has been given the chance to be canonized as gods several times.


    However, even then, Heavenly Jing¡¯s advantage is not very great and is not enough to unify the world. I¡¯ve calculated with my fingers. Without the help of the heavens, it will take you 89,000 years to unify the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Hearing this, Emperor Xuandao trembled and his face turned pale. When Bai Qi heard this, she shot him a sympathetic look.


    How many generations of descendants had ascended in 89,000 years? Could he still be alive then?


    ¡°I don¡¯t really care who the emperor is. If they can¡¯t be a good emperor, I¡¯ll just replace them. Compared to the position of emperor, I care more about the Jiang Family.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Emperor Xuandao and slowly said. His words confused Emperor Xuandao.


    Bai Qi was surprised. His master came to the lower realm for the Jiang Family?


    What had happened to the Jiang Family?


    Jiang Changsheng continued, ¡°Those on the throne will always be changed, and you will leave the human world sooner or later. Therefore, I don¡¯t care if you can unify the Human Race. I care about the Jiang Family. I don¡¯t only want the Jiang Family to be well-off, but I also want the Jiang Family to not make any mistakes. As my descendants, the status of the Jiang Family is inevitably very high. To be precise, they are to control the three realms for me and enjoy such great power. Therefore, my expectations of the Jiang Family will also be higher.¡±


    Emperor Xuandao broke out in cold sweat. Did something happen to the  imperial family?


    There were many princes and royal uncles in the Jiang Family. If they were to investigate, there would definitely be dirty dealings. After all, they stood at the peak of the world and enjoyed power that was beyond the reach of all beings. Naturally, their desires were unimaginable to ordinary people.


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. Killing intent even surfaced in his heart.


    Had those damn people gone too far to attract the attention of their ancestor?


    ¡°I will give you the power to become the Heavenly Emperor. From now on, your duty will be to supervise the Jiang Family forever. As for the Human Race, you don¡¯t have to care about it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Emperor Xuandao and said. At that moment, his expression became serious.


    With his realm, even a trace of his aura was enough to make Emperor Xuandao collapse.


    At that moment, Emperor Xuandao felt suffocated. He had never been so afraid. He had no doubt that his ancestor could kill him with a single look, and it was the kind of death that would never let him reincarnate!


    ¡°Remember, once the Jiang Family causes trouble in the future, you will bear the greatest responsibility. This is the greatest price to pay for becoming the Heavenly Emperor. I can make you the Heavenly Emperor, and I can also strip you of your position.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. Blood relations could not be discussed in front of such a thing.


    ¡°You can think about whether you want to accept this deal or not.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he raised his right hand. Bai Qi sensibly took out another teacup and poured him a cup of tea before placing it in his hand.


    Emperor Xuandao fell into a dilemma. He did not dare to agree immediately because this matter involved the entire Jiang Family and there were too many uncertain factors.


    However, he knew that it was almost impossible for him to unify the Human Race in Kunlun Field alone. The 89 ,ooo years that his ancestor mentioned was if everything went smoothly. Plus, he did not know if he could persist for that long.


    After a while.


    Emperor Xuandao took a step back and knelt down again. He knocked his forehead on the ground and said in a deep voice, ¡°I am willing to bear the responsibility of the Heavenly Emperor. If the Jiang Family lets down the ancestor, I am willing to bear all punishment!¡±


    When Bai Qi saw this scene, she felt that this would be a turning point in history. In the far future, there would definitely be many people who would be curious about this.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and small swords fell on the table with a crisp sound.


    ¡°Look up.¡±


    When he heard his ancestor¡¯s voice, Emperor Xuandao subconsciously looked up and met his ancestor¡¯s right index finger. A strong light drilled into his forehead and he fell into a trance.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she also hastily said, ¡°I¡¯ll go back too.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and brought her back to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Looking at Jiang Changsheng sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin again, Bai Qi leaned over and asked, ¡°Master, did something happen to the Jiang Family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be safe than sorry.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered and closed his eyes.


    In fact, he was also curious. After he did this, would the future still be the same?


    If that was not the case, then it proved that the future he saw was only a test from the heavens.


    If that was the case, Jiang Changsheng could not help but sigh at how terrifying fate was.


    Emperor Xuandao was not only his surveillance of the Jiang Family, but also a test of fate.


    ¡°Master, what kind of magical treasure are those swords?¡± Bai Qi changed the topic and asked. Her eyes wandered around, and her thoughts were clear on her face.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her and said, ¡°If you can nurture a Saint in the Kunlun Field, I will give you a supreme treasure that surpasses the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror.¡±


    Bai Qi widened his beautiful eyes and hastily asked, ¡°What is a Saint? One like Saint Qi?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°A Saint is an existence that has great merit for the entire world and even the Immortal Dao. Qi Yuan¡¯s influence is only limited to humans. When a Saint appears, all beings will refer to them as Saint.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes.


    Bai Qi walked to White Dragon and began to ponder about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words.


    When a Saint appeared, all beings would refer to them as Saint¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this her master?


    She had to nurture a second Dao Ancestor?


    How was that possible?


    Bai Qi was confused, but she did not want to give up.


    If she could obtain a treasure that surpassed the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, who would dare to mock her for being weak?


    After Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, he thought of Jiang Xun.


    At first, he only sympathized with Jiang Xun, but before he left, the talent Jiang Xun displayed shocked him.


    In a short span of fifteen years, he had cultivated the Golden Core Great Dao, the Seventy-Two Changes of the Earthly Fiend, the Heaven and Earth Change, the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, and other immortal techniques. He could even execute the Dao Slaying Finger.


    Such comprehension was definitely the strongest he had ever seen. He could not help but feel proud to have such a descendant.


    ¡°If the future is real, Jiang Xun, I look forward to meeting you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up and his mood became pleasant.


    Space and time were really interesting. Even though it was terrifying, it was also full of wonders.


    His meeting with Jiang Xun made him look forward to the future, but he was also vigilant.


    He could look forward to the future, but he could not believe in what he saw. Once he believed in it, he would easily submit or even wait for the impending fate.


    ¡°The Immortal Emperor Realm has appeared, but that kid Jiang Xuannian can already become an Immortal Emperor. I can¡¯t be complacent. I have to be an example for my descendants forever.¡± Jiang Changsheng thought.


    Divine Martial Realm, General World.


    The Supreme Kunlun walked in the hall with a gloomy expression. All the way to the steps, he looked up at the figure sitting above.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, since you are in power, why don¡¯t you manage the Divine Martial Realm and the 3000 worlds?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked in a deep voice, unable to conceal his anger.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not answer.


    ¡°Right now, clans are massacring each other and sects are eradicating each other. Compared to before the Myriad Daos Era, this is even more cruel. Without your orders, the Divine Martial Realm does not dare to take action.


    The other Great Daos are also getting more and more arrogant. Martial


    Ancestor, why exactly did you start the Myriad Daos Era?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked. Seeing that the Martial Ancestor did not answer, he even released his aura and shook the hall.


    ¡°I started the Myriad Daos Era to welcome the Martial Dao calamity. I don¡¯t care about the present. Everything is for the sake of the calamity.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana slowly said, causing the Supreme Kunlun to frown.


    Just as Supreme Kunlun was about to continue asking, he heard Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana say, ¡°The Martial Dao calamity is beyond your imaginations. The Martial Dao needs to unite all forces, and I allowed them to fight because I hope it will nurture more experts. In the end, countless weaklings will die in the calamity. Instead of dying in the calamity, it¡¯s better to contribute to ending it.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Furthermore, the great calamity has arrived. Everything you see is the effect of the great calamity. The great calamity is never for all beings to face evil. The great calamity is also a calamity between all beings!¡±


    Towards the end, the terrifying aura of Martial Ancestor Nirvana suppressed the Supreme Kunlun, shocking them.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood up and looked down at the Supreme Kunlun from high above. ¡°Don¡¯t be too unbridled. Your heart has deviated from your respect for the Martial Dao. I asked you to accept different Daos because I want you to integrate them all to create a stronger Martial Dao, not for you to question it.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Strength is strength. Why are you so stubborn? Besides, doesn¡¯t the existence of the calamity mean that everything has an end? Besides, aren¡¯t your actions also destroying the Martial Dao? On the surface, it may look like it is to deal with the calamity, but how do you know that it won¡¯t give other Great Daos a chance to replace the Martial Dao?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, the Martial Dao has come to an end. It¡¯s not that the Martial Dao is on its last legs. It is about the emotion of all beings. If you want to establish a new era, the Martial Dao will disappear with the hatred of all beings.. Only then can all beings welcome a peaceful and prosperous era!¡±

 Chapter 486 - Chapter 486: Heavenly Six Desires, The Power of the Great Calamity

    Chapter 486: Heavenly Six Desires, The Power of the Great Calamity


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    As soon as the Supreme Kunlun finished speaking, the hall fell into silence as two invisible forces competed.


    ¡°How high-sounding. Do you really think you¡¯ve seen through everything?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana coldly said. Evidently, he was enraged by the Supreme Kunlun.


    ¡°You were born under the Martial Dao and were nurtured by the Divine Martial Realm. Do you think that as long as you don¡¯t recognize it, you don¡¯t belong to the Martial Dao? If the Martial Dao falls, you will also die!¡±


    ¡°You must always have a backing. Even the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor will find his own backer. Do you think you can abandon your backer and live your normal life just because you suddenly realized it¡¯s not what you wanted? If you faced an unstoppable force, who will save you other than those in the Martial Dao?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s words were getting heavier and heavier. He was no longer as calm as before and his anger could not be suppressed.


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted and said, ¡°As expected, you are also colluding with the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. In the previous battle in the


    Divine Martial Realm, you learned of the unusual plan through the Heaven and


    Earth Laughing Ancestor and took action at the right time. If the Heaven and


    Earth Laughing Ancestor can help me understand and find the power of other Great Daos, he can also help you, right?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said with a murderous aura, ¡°That¡¯s right. MO Wang is my chess piece on the surface, while the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor is the chess piece I use to keep an eye on the anomalies. It is not just this chess piece. There are many more. Since you know about it and have said so much, are you prepared to bear the consequences after tearing off the veil?¡±


    Rumble¡ª


    The hall trembled and a terrifying pressure enveloped the Supreme Kunlun.


    However, he gritted his teeth and endured it without any fear.


    In the face of Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s monstrous anger, a wild smile gradually appeared on the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s face.


    ¡°It¡¯s this kind of pressure¡­¡±


    Silver patterns appeared on the forehead of the Supreme Kunlun, and his long hair danced wildly. His aura rose steadily.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have grown to this extent. Unfortunately, you don¡¯t know how powerful those above the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm are! ¡±


    The Martial Ancestor Nirvana coldly said. As soon as he finished speaking, the entire palace suddenly changed into a dark purple void and a huge Taiji diagram floated above them.


    The Taiji diagram spun and boundless pressure descended. Thousands of illusions surged into the eyes of the Supreme Kunlun. He covered his head with his hands and revealed a painful expression.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood high above and looked down at the struggling him.


    The Supreme Kunlun suddenly raised his head and roared. His clothes were in tatters and his hair was disheveled. His eyes were bloodshot as he glared at Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    The silver light pattern on his forehead condensed into a mighty divine shadow and slashed at the sky with his sword. This sword was extremely domineering, as if it wanted to cut through the sky and hit the phantom of the Taiji diagram.


    Boom¡ª


    The divine shadow trembled violently, and a terrifying force distorted the void.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stretched out his hand and pressed down. The phantom of the Taiji diagram descended and crushed the divine shadow with an unstoppable force to suppress the Supreme Kunlun.


    Everything in front of the Supreme Kunlun instantly shattered and he seemed to have woken up from a dream. After waking up, he opened his eyes and discovered that he was still in the hall and was not injured. As for Martial Ancestor Nirvana, he stood on the steps and looked at him quietly.


    ¡°Was everything just now fake?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun clenched his fists as his forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    Even though it was an illusion, that indescribable terrifying pressure was real!


    ¡°Do you feel it? This is the Martial Dao calamity. It will turn loved ones into enemies, causing the 3000 worlds to fall into endless war. Everyone will have the evil intentions in their hearts grow due to the calamity. I am only taking advantage of the situation. Even if the Divine Martial Realm were to forcefully stop the conflicts, it would only cause greater war.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said calmly and returned to his usual calm and indifferent attitude.


    When the Supreme Kunlun recalled his previous state, it was as if he had been possessed. He still had lingering fears as he looked up and asked, ¡°What kind of law power is this?¡±


    ¡°Law power? The laws are merely the reflection of the Great Dao. The laws you can sense are only manifested by the Heavenly Dao, and the tribulation itself is the power of the Heavenly Dao that cannot be captured. Only when this power covers the Endless Void will the true calamity descend.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana answered, and his tone became complicated.


    The Supreme Kunlun was silent.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana sat down again and said, ¡°Go back.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°I want to know what realm is above the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm.¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Six Desires Realm, the realm of the Heavens.¡±


    ¡°Heavenly Six Desires¡­¡±


    As the Supreme Kunlun chanted the name of this realm, a strange expression burst out from his eyes.


    At first, the news of the Dao Ancestor visiting the Emperor did not spread. But 20 years later, the Emperor personally went to the battlefield and used the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation to sweep across the battlefield, shocking the world. As a result, many people in the world suspected that the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation was bestowed by the Dao Ancestor.


    This matter shocked the other dynasties, and even the Heavenly Court was discussing it.


    In the Peach Garden of the Heavenly Court.


    The Celestial Emperor and Chen Li were currently drinking and chatting.


    ¡°Is the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation really that powerful?¡± the Celestial Emperor asked curiously.


    Chen Li stroked his beard and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed extraordinary. If Emperor Xuandao¡¯s cultivation is strong enough, it won¡¯t be a problem for this sword formation to single-handedly suppress a world.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dao


    Ancestor to still be thinking about his descendants.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps Heavenly Jing disappointed him, but you can¡¯t blame him. The reason why Heavenly Jing could not unify the world was because the Heavenly Court had absorbed Heavenly Jing¡¯s power.¡± Chen Li shook his head and laughed.


    Once every 1000 years, Heavenly Jing would have an apotheosis ceremony. Every time Heavenly Jing was at its peak, most of its top combat strength would be taken away. Even so, Heavenly Jing could still maintain the title as the number one dynasty in the world. The strength of its foundation amazed the world.


    The Celestial Emperor smiled and said, ¡°It seems like the Dao Ancestor intends to support him to become one of the Three Emperors. This is good. The Human


    Race in Kunlun Field should also be unified. Only in this way can we face the Martial Dao calamity. Let¡¯s talk about other things. Recently, the conflict between immortal cultivators and martial artists has been getting worse and worse. When the Heavenly Court talks to the Divine Martial Realm, the conversation will always go nowhere. The situation is not right.¡±


    Chen Li frowned and said, ¡°Your Majesty, I was just about to say this. Have you noticed that it¡¯s getting harder and harder for us to control our temper? It¡¯s easy for us to say that we¡¯re anxious, but even the Immortal Gods are like this, not to mention the human world. If it¡¯s only a few people, it¡¯s fine, but this phenomenon is getting more and more widespread. Could there be some force behind this?¡±


    ¡°I have already noticed it, but this situation is not only happening in the Kunlun Field. The Xuanhuang Great World is even more chaotic. There are even wars between powerful clans. Perhaps this is the Martial Dao calamity. The power of this calamity far exceeds our imagination.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor said calmly. He slowly put down his cup and looked up at the sky.


    Chen Li also fell into deep thought.


    Knowing that the Martial Dao calamity was about to descend, but not knowing when it would arrive, this kind of pressure was the greatest.


    They could all sense that the Kunlun Field and the Xuanhuang Great World were like volcanoes that were about to erupt. Although they were now suppressed, once they erupted, the disaster would be unimaginable.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Ever since he went to find Emperor Xuandao, Jiang Changsheng had entered seclusion again until he sensed the aura fluctuation from the ancient jade. He opened his eyes, took out the ancient jade, and calculated the time.


    After 360 years of seclusion, he felt that time went by faster than in his previous seclusions.


    ¡°It seems like the higher the realm, the lower the sensitivity to time.


    Ultimately, the realms are different.¡±


    That was what Jiang Changsheng thought. Then, he heard MO Wang¡¯s voice coming from the ancient jade.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, we, the Great Dao Inheritors, might have been infected by an unknown force. We have asked the immortal existence of the Ultimate Boundary about this, and he revealed the heavenly secrets and told us that a calamity had arrived!¡±


    MO Wang¡¯s tone was very solemn. Coincidentally, Bai Qi was not in the hall. Otherwise, she would have to come over again.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Who is the immortal existence?¡±


    ¡°His name is Elder Tianji, and he has lived in the Ultimate Boundary for a long time. He is a powerful being that has existed since the birth of the Martial Dao. He is immortal and can pry into the secrets of the heavens. It is also said that as long as we can find him and pay a certain price, we can obtain the secrets of the heavens.¡±


    MO Wang introduced, his tone filled with respect.


    So it was him!


    With a strength value of 52 Heavenly Dao incense points, he was really able to pry into heaven¡¯s secrets. It was because he was strong enough. Moreover, with his strength, he did not need others, only others would beg him.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Is Elder Tianji the most powerful existence in the Ultimate Boundary? How does he compare to the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    MO Wang answered, ¡°No one knows how powerful Elder Tianji is. As for the


    Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm, they are even more mysterious. The Heavens seem to have been separated from the 3000 worlds, and they practically do not interfere with the affairs of the Divine Martial Realm.


    Similarly, no one knows where they are.¡±


    He was also curious and fearful of the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm. Unfortunately, he had never seen a Heaven.


    After Jiang Changsheng heard that, he was even more curious about the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm. Where were they, and how powerful were the most powerful Heavens?


    He suddenly thought of what he had heard in the future illusion. The ancient Heavenly Court had ascended and left 3000 worlds. Could there be another vast world?


    That should not be the case. If the Divine Martial Realm could ascend, then they would not have to worry so much about the Martial Dao calamity.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, the great calamity is strange. Have you forgotten anything?¡± MO Wang changed the topic and asked, his tone filled with worry.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I have. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m not the only one?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. We also feel as if we have forgotten something. In other words, there is an unimaginable power that has begun to infect us. Let¡¯s meet and discuss our strategy to deal with the Martial Dao calamity.¡±


    MO Wang said in a deep voice. This matter had been troubling them for hundreds of years, and they were increasingly uneasy. Therefore, they decided to gather again.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and agreed.


    MO Wang did not say much and soon cut off the connection.


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng would not go personally. Instead, he created a clone and sent it with the ancient jade.


    After his clone left, Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate immediately. Instead, he sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and pondered.


    He was not thinking about what MO Wang had said. After all, he was the one who did it. He was thinking about another unknown and strange force that had covered the entire Kunlun Field.


    ¡°To make everyone so restless, even my Dao heart can¡¯t maintain absolute calm. What kind of power is this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned as he realized that he had underestimated the Martial Dao calamity.


    Perhaps the Yin Yang God was only a part of the great calamity and not the leader of it.


    He began to calculate the strongest experts within the various distances.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The expert with the strength value of 185 Heavenly Dao incense points was himself. Over the years, his strength value had increased by 2 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The second most powerful expert in the area was probably Elder Tianji.


    The strength value of the third most powerful expert was 35 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    He calculated the strength value of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana, but found that it still hadn¡¯t increased. As for the Yin Yang God, he could not calculate his strength.


    This meant that a new expert had returned!

 Chapter 487 - Chapter 487: Tongyou Sea, Dao Ancestor, Please Take Action

    Chapter 487: Tongyou Sea, Dao Ancestor, Please Take Action


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Who could the expert with the strength value of 35 Heavenly Dao incense points be?


    Was it from the mysterious unknown Great Dao or one of the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that there was a high chance that it was the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm. The reason why such an expert appeared was probably because of the Martial Dao calamity.


    ¡°In any case, I can¡¯t find the source of the Martial Dao calamity. I should continue to cultivate. In short, cultivating diligently will not harm me.¡± Jiang Changsheng relaxed his brows. He stood up and prepared to refine a batch of medicinal pills while studying the Grand Alchemy Dao.


    Right now, he had spent several years or even dozens of years concocting pills, so it did not affect his cultivation much. He had waited for more than 2000 years for his last breakthrough, so he would probably have to wait for another five thousand years for his next breakthrough.


    The many medicinal pills in the Grand Alchemy Dao might be able to help the


    Heavenly Court better survive the future calamities.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the furnace and began to refine pills.


    Just like that, several years passed.


    One day, Bai Qi walked into the Purple Cloud Palace with an excited expression. Coincidentally, she saw Jiang Changsheng refining pills and immediately went over.


    ¡°Master, I¡¯ve discovered a Saint!¡±


    Bai Qi said quickly, her face full of yearning.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the furnace and casually replied, ¡°A Saint is not something you can find right now.¡±


    Bai Qi crouched by his side and said, ¡°There is someone in the human world named Hong Lin who founded the Immortal Martial Dao. This Immortal Martial Dao is different from Guan Tongyou¡¯s path. It can use the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to temper the body, strengthen the body and soul, and refine the body into magical weapons. This Dao has caused a huge impact in the cultivation world. I have provided him with many cultivation methods and resources. He is now mine.¡±


    Towards the end, she was very proud.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her. She could even subdue one of the future Three Emperors. Could she be a Saint?


    Bai Qi was too close to him. Even though he could see the karma ties around her, there were still many variables.


    ¡°Hong Lin can become the Earth Emperor. As for becoming a Saint, he is not qualified for the time being. His merits are only in the Human Race, and the Immortal Martial Dao is also targeted at the human body. For other races, if they want to cultivate his Immortal Martial Dao, they have to wait until they transform into humans. Moreover, cultivation is only a way to become stronger, not enough to change the fate of everyone in the Kunlun Field unless the Immortal Martial Dao surpasses the Immortal Dao itself.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng revealed the heavenly secrets, Bai Qi was immediately disappointed.


    Three Emperors?


    She no longer cared about them. Right now, she only wanted to find a Saint and obtain a supreme treasure from her master.


    ¡°How is it possible to surpass the Immortal Dao¡­¡± Bai Qi sighed and suddenly felt weak. She even took the opportunity to lean against Jiang Changsheng before she was sent flying and fell to the ground in a sorry state.


    She did not feel aggrieved. She immediately got up and came over again. She pretended to be pitiful and asked, ¡°Master, can you tell me when the Saint will appear¡±¡®


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Samadhi True Fire and said, ¡°Perhaps they will appear after the Martial Dao calamity ends.¡± ¡°How long will the Martial Dao calamity last?¡± ¡°A long time. Even I can¡¯t estimate it.¡±


    Bai Qi wailed, but Jiang Changsheng ignored her.


    He took out a medicinal pill from the furnace and handed it to Bai Qi. ¡°Take this and test the effect.


    Seeing her resistance, Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°If you can help me achieve great success in my alchemy, it¡¯s not impossible to give you a supreme treasure.¡±


    Without another word, Bai Qi threw the pill into her mouth and swallowed it without chewing.


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly looked down in horror and saw that her neck had begun to petrify, spreading up and down her body.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled in satisfaction. It seemed like he had successfully refined the Petrification Pill.


    Under the dim sky, the mountain forests were like a gathering of demons and ghosts as a cold wind blew wantonly.


    Feng Yu walked on a mountain. His hair was messy, his face was covered with scabs, and his clothes were torn. It was obvious that he had just experienced a huge battle.


    His pace became slower and slower, and his breathing became heavier. After walking for a while, he finally could not take it anymore. He stopped in front of a big tree and leaned against it to rest. He could not even maintain a meditative posture.


    ¡°Perhaps this is my end¡­¡±


    Feng Yu thought to himself. He felt that his eyelids were unprecedentedly heavy, and the strange power in his body was still ravaging him, preventing him from circulating his energy to heal. During this period of time, the mysterious force in his body that he got from the fortuitous encounter he had had also disappeared, making him completely lose his support.


    Recalling his life, he had regrets, but he was not unwilling.


    Before he left, his younger siblings could already survive on their own. The reason why he trespassed the unknown black rifts was to make himself stronger.


    However, it was mainly because he was bewitched by that mysterious voice. It told him that there was a huge opportunity in the black rifts.


    ¡°Who is that voice? Could it be the mysterious thing in my body¡­ But if it¡¯s that thing, why did it malfunction?¡±


    Feng Yu thought bitterly, and his consciousness began to blur.


    He did not notice that a black wind was descending from the dim skv, and


    there was a faint golden figure in the black wind.


    ¡°Do you want to live?¡±


    A familiar yet unfamiliar voice sounded. At first, Feng Yu thought he was hallucinating until the voice repeated.


    He opened his eyes with great difficulty. He remembered that it was the voice that led him into the black rifts.


    ¡°If I can live¡­ who wants to¡­ die¡­


    Feng Yu said weakly. He wanted to raise his head, but he did not even have the strength to do so.


    ¡°Then become my slave soldier.¡±


    As soon as the voice fell, a gust of black wind descended from the sky, drowning Feng Yu and raising rolling dust.


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian sat in front of a fire. Jiang Jian looked at the dim sky, but he could not see the stars. His eyes were filled with confusion.


    Lin Haotian stared at his right hand. His palm was cracked. There was no blood, but there was some black aura lingering around it.


    ¡°Haotian, do you think we can still go back?¡±


    Jiang Jian suddenly asked with a worried tone.


    Lin Haotian snorted and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? The Dao Ancestor said that I have a great destiny and that I can always turn misfortune into fortune.


    With me here, we can definitely return!¡±


    He clenched his right hand and hid it in his sleeve.


    Jiang Jian noticed that and asked, ¡°Have your injuries worsened?¡±


    Lin Haotian smiled and said, ¡°This is nothing. I won¡¯t die. If the situation is serious, I¡¯ll just chop off my hands.¡±


    Jiang Jian rolled his eyes, but his mood was eased and his expression was not so serious.


    ¡°This place is so strange. It¡¯s endless. It feels larger than the Kunlun Field, but there¡¯s no water source. There are invisible demons everywhere¡­¡¯


    Lin Haotian cursed non-stop.


    Jiang Jian suddenly saw something and stood up. Lin Haotian followed suit and his eyes widened.


    They were located on a wasteland. As they followed their line of sight, they saw dust flying at the end of the horizon. With their eyesight, they saw a large number of soldiers in black armor riding their horses over in a mighty manner.


    Their expressions turned solemn. How could there be an army of mortals in such a place?


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡±


    Under their gaze, the black armored cavalry in the distance released their Blood Qi that quickly condensed into a huge and horrifying skull. Two balls of blue flames burned under their eyebrows as they stared at Jiang Jian and Lin


    Haotian.


    Jiang Jian immediately took out a three-pointed double-edged sword while Lin Haotian raised his left hand. Flying swords flew out from his sleeve and surrounded him, making an ear-piercing sound.


    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s fight it out with them. They¡¯re really haunting us!¡±


    Lin Haotian cursed in a low voice. He took the lead and leaped up. His left hand formed a hand seal and the flying swords around him soared into the sky. They quickly enlarged and scattered into sword shadows. In the blink of an eye, they formed a sword formation. The sword shadows spread out and covered a radius of a million miles.


    On the other hand, Jiang Jian dashed along the ground. There was a distance of a thousand feet between every step he took, and he was as fast as lightning. The cold light of his three-pointed double-edged sword swept across the ground like a waterfall.


    ¡°Those who trespass into the Tongyou Sea must die!¡±


    A cold voice resounded throughout the world, causing waves of thunder.


    When a bolt of lightning struck, a huge battle had already broken out. The earth shook and the sky cried, as if the world was about to collapse.


    Ever since Emperor Xuandao obtained the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation, he had been unstoppable. He constantly attacked cities and plundered land, and the speed of his territory expansion far exceeded the past.


    Emperor Xuandao transcribed the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation into a secret book and announced that anyone who helped Heavenly Jing end the war between gods could obtain a copy of the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation. These words caused the cultivation world to go crazy. Many sword cultivators and formation cultivators were attracted and rushed to Heavenly Jing.


    The Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation¡¯s strength also caused the enemy dynasties to feel pressured. Some dynasties even started to form alliances to fight against Heavenly Jing, but this could not stop Heavenly Jing at all.


    Ever since Emperor Xuandao obtained the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation, in the past five hundred years, Heavenly Jing had obtained half of the human territory. Due to the expansion of the territory, channels for information transfer like teleportation formations had undergone rapid development.


    The Heavenly Emperor!


    The title gradually fell to the Emperor Xuandao. Even the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court thought so. As long as he unified the Human Race, he would become the first human emperor of the Kunlun Field!


    While the mortal world was surging, the Immortal Gods in the sky were not idle. The Yu Clan attacked again and both sides started an arduous battle. An invisible belligerent atmosphere similarly enveloped the battlefield of the Myriad Worlds Gate. Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the throne with a gloomy expression.


    The Heavenly Generals were reporting the losses of the war with the Yu Clan, and the atmosphere in the hall was very heavy.


    After Di Chang finished reporting, he said, ¡°Your Majesty, even Great Immortal Wang Chen and Lu Shenzhou are no match for the prodigies of the Yu Clan. It¡¯s time to ask the Dao Ancestor for help!¡±


    His words were recognized by the other Immortal Gods, and they all agreed.


    ¡°I heard that the prodigy of the Yu Clan is about to reach the realm of an Eternal Giant. The Heavenly Court can¡¯t do anything to him.¡±


    ¡°We are not rashly disturbing the Dao Ancestor, but the situation is urgent.¡±


    ¡°Three legitimate gods have been killed, and more than a thousand Heavenly Soldiers have fallen. This is even if they deliberately hid.¡±


    ¡°That thief is obviously hunting Immortal Gods. We don¡¯t even know where he is. ¡±


    ¡°If we don¡¯t ask the Dao Ancestor to take action, the Heavenly Court will be in danger!¡±


    The impatience of the immortals proved the strength of that prodigy from the Yu Clan. The pressure they felt made it impossible for them to maintain their calmness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Celestial Emperor sighed and said, ¡°I understand. I will pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor today and ask for his help.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Immortal Gods rejoiced.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to ask for his help!¡±


    A burst of laughter sounded and Bai Qi walked into the Lingxiao Palace with her graceful figure. All the immortal Gods looked at her.


    Bai Qi looked at the Celestial Emperor and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Ancestor already knows about this. He knows that the Heavenly Court has done their best. Soon, the Yu Clan will soon disappear..¡±

 Chapter 488 - Chapter 488: The Dao of Fate, He is a Heaven

    Chapter 488: The Dao of Fate, He is a Heaven


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Yu Clan would soon disappear!


    What high-sounding words!


    The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court did not question the claim. All of them were just in great surprise. Before the war with the Yu Clan, they were full of confidence. However, after fighting for thousands of years, they finally realized how terrifying the foundation of the Yu Clan was. It was not something the Heavenly Court could compare to.


    However, no matter how strong the Yu Clan was, as long as the Dao Ancestor took action, the Yu Clan would definitely be destroyed!


    For his believers, the Dao Ancestor was invincible. In the eyes of everyone in the world, the Dao Ancestor was also an existence that could compete with Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    The Celestial Emperor revealed a smile and the dark clouds that shrouded his heart dissipated. However, he could not restrain his curiosity and asked, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is willing to take action. Could it be related to the calamity?¡±


    The Immortal Gods looked at Bai Qi again. The Dao Ancestor was usually busy cultivating and had not asked about the Heavenly Court for a long time. Was he really only concerned about the safety of the Heavenly Court?


    Bai Qi faked a cough and imitated Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone. ¡°This is what the Dao Ancestor told me. Since the Yu Clan has such an expert, I have to meet him.¡±


    Such an expert?


    The Immortal Gods were shocked. Could it be that the Yu Clan had an expert they had never seen before?


    The prodigy of the Yu Clan they faced were only close to the Eternal Giants. However, Eternal Giants could not be compared to the Dao Ancestor.


    Bai Qi turned around and left. Before she left, he threw a look at Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi. The two women understood.


    The Celestial Emperor soon dispersed the meeting. The Immortal Gods left in groups of twos and threes, all discussing the matter of the Dao Ancestor taking action.


    On the other side.


    Lingxiao Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was still seated on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. It had been more than two hundred years since he asked Bai Qi to eat the Petrification Pill. He was originally in seclusion when he was awakened by an aura.


    Someone was spying on the Myriad Worlds Gate!


    He had calculated that the other party¡¯s strength value was only 9 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    The threshold for the fifth level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm was 5 Heavenly Dao incense points. This fellow could reach the peak of the Divine Martial Realm at any time. At first, he thought that the Heavens had come. In the end, he used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to look and discovered that the other party was from the Yu Clan.


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised that the Yu Clan had such an expert.


    The Yu Clan had been at war with the Heavenly Court for so many years that they had obtained many cultivation methods. They probably discovered that they could not cultivate immortal, so they were prepared to attack the Kunlun Field.


    With strength that was close to the Heavens, no wonder the Yu Clan dared to be so unbridled.


    Unfortunately, even if Jiang Changsheng had yet to break through, 9 Heavenly Dao incense points were not enough for him to fight.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently thinking about how to deal with the Yu Clan.


    Should he kill the strongest one as a warning, or should he target the entire clan?


    He had great love for all beings in the Kunlun Field, but that did not mean he was soft-hearted. He was very ruthless to his enemies.


    From the standpoint of the Yu Clan, would the Yu Clan be grateful that Jiang Changsheng had successfully beheaded their top expert and given them a way out?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that there was a high chance that it would not happen. The Yu Clan would only prepare for their revenge in the future.


    The Yu Clan had been used as a whetstone for long enough. It was time to discard it!


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, I have a new understanding of fate, the law of fate. I have communicated with my future self.¡±


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s voice sounded, and Jiang Changsheng turned around.


    Future?


    Jiang Changsheng was very sensitive to this word. He waved his hand and Mu Lingluo immediately walked over and sat beside him.


    Mu Lingluo grabbed his hand and said, ¡°My future self revealed to me about this calamity. She said that this calamity would be more cruel than I expected and that I would lose some people I care about.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why would she say that? Is she hoping that you can change your fate?¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°Fate cannot be changed. She only communicated with me. She said that after I experienced the great calamity, I would have a new understanding of fate and might even officially enter the


    Dao.¡±


    Fate could not be changed?


    Jiang Changsheng did not believe her. He asked, ¡°Did you mention me in the future?¡±


    ¡°No, she seems to be taboo about it.¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned. This matter made her very sensitive. She even suspected that the one she was going to lose was Jiang Changsheng.


    At the thought of this possibility, she panicked. That was why she told Jiang Changsheng about this, hoping that he could face the Martial Dao calamity more cautiously.


    ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was deep in thought.


    The two of them fell into silence. Mu Lingluo gently leaned against his shoulder. Jiang Changsheng could hear her inner thoughts.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the future. I will never leave you, no matter what.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng comforted her softly with a calm tone.


    He did not believe in fate. Even in the future illusion he had experienced before, he still had doubts.


    If everything was predestined and the so-called fate could not be changed no matter what, what was the meaning of all this and why did everyone have their own hearts?


    Perhaps there was indeed fate, but in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the so-called fate was only the control of powerful existences over weak existences. Powerful existences could be humans or not. Fate itself was a manifestation of power.


    Mu Lingluo looked up and asked, ¡°Could it be that what I see is not my future self?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Who can say for sure? In any case, we won¡¯t underestimate the calamity.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and felt that it made sense.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and said, ¡°Coincidentally, I have something to do. Do you want to come with me?¡±


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The things you used to be curious about.¡±


    Hearing this, Mu Lingluo became even more curious. She also understood his words.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin disappeared with the two of them.


    Under the starry sky, the mountain peaks were similar to a bamboo forest with hard rocks. As far as the eye could see, there was no greenery.


    On the peak of a mountain, a figure was seated. He was wearing a black robe that tied his waist, and his long white hair was tied up under his crown. His left palm was on his right palm, and his palms were at a right angle.


    He was from the Yu Clan, and his name was Yu Qiutian.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of the Myriad Worlds Gate? It can¡¯t be taken away at all. Are all magical weapons of the Immortal Dao so self-protective?¡±


    ¡°No wonder we have not succeeded even after studying for a thousand years.


    With such restrictions, does the Dao Ancestor really want to promote the


    Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that he wants to attract people to join the Kunlun Field? Hmph, if that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll look down on him. He¡¯s just so-so.¡±


    His tone revealed disdain. In his opinion, if a Great Dao was limited to one world, then this Great Dao would not go far.


    ¡°Then are you serious about sneaking around like this?¡±


    A voice came from the sky, startling Yu Qiutian into looking up.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared out of thin air in the sky. The seven-colored light and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered Jiang


    Changsheng and Mu Lingluo¡¯s faces, but their figures were revealed.


    Yu Qiutian was secretly shocked. He did not notice the other party¡¯s existence until he called him.


    The Dao Ancestor!


    However, why were there two people, a man and a woman?


    The Dao Ancestor had thousands of appearances. Could it be that he had a female body?


    Yu Qiutian immediately stood up and looked up at the Divine Throne of the


    Great Dao Origin. ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and said, ¡°Have you ever thought that the Yu Clan would be destroyed?¡±


    Yu Qiutian frowned, and his killing intent could no longer be restrained. It shot out from his eyes and condensed into substance.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer paid any attention to Yu Qiutian. Instead, he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s easy to lose yourself when you step into the Dao of fate because you can¡¯t understand fate. You will feel insignificant. This is the case for fate, and so is karma. It can even be said that the 3000 Great Daos are the same. Remember, you must never fear fate, but think of controlling it.¡± Mu Lingluo seriously pondered over his words.


    ¡°Hmph! Dao Ancestor, you¡¯re belittling me. Who do you think I am?¡±


    Yu Qiutian coldly shouted, and a terrifying aura exploded. The peaks below instantly turned into dust, and even the world turned into dust.


    There was no deafening sound, and the world disappeared in an instant, which shocked Mu Lingluo.


    What kind of power was that?


    With the obstruction of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, Mu Lingluo could not sense Yu Qiutian¡¯s aura. However, it was still shocking that the other party had made such a huge world disappear.


    She had never seen such destructive power in the Kunlun Field.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you have no idea how powerful the Yu Clan is. You might be able to control the wind and clouds in the Xuanhuang Great World, but the Xuanhuang Great World is not the peak!¡±


    Yu Qiutian coldly said. He raised his right hand and faced the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    ¡°Feel the Divine Power that is near the Heavens!¡±


    As soon as Yu Qiutian finished speaking, the entire starry sky fell into a resplendent silver light. Beams of different colors condensed and surrounded the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin from all directions.


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°What are the Heavens?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Those in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm are called Eternal Giants. This is a power that surpasses Dao Martial Spirit Realm and Creation Martial Realm. As for the so-called Heavens, they are existences that surpasses the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. He is one of the best in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, so he boasts that he is close to the Heavens.¡±


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s horizons were broadened, but she was not flustered because she believed that Jiang Changsheng was stronger.


    When he heard Jiang Changsheng introduce his realm to the woman beside him as if there was no one else present, Yu Qiutian felt greatly humiliated, but deep down, he felt deeply uneasy.


    The other party did not care about him at all. Could it be that the other party had reached the realm of the Heavens?


    Impossible!


    If he had the strength of the Heavens, why would he stay in the Xuanhuang Great World?


    Yu Qiutian¡¯s eyes turned cold. He rotated his right hand and did a grabbing motion. Countless rays of light in the silver starry sky whipped towards the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin like whips.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand even faster and similarly stretched out his right hand. With a grab, the silver starry sky suddenly disappeared.


    Yu Qiutian only felt that the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin had enlarged at a speed he could not understand. He then was pulled, and before he realized, he landed in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm. He was like an ant on the ground looking down at a god from beyond the heavens. Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo, whose true appearance was concealed by the strong light, looked down at him, bringing him an unprecedented pressure.


    Divine Power!


    Universe Palm!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The disparity in strength meant the other party could not resist his Divine Powers.


    His Divine Powers caused Yu Qiutian to fall into endless despair.


    ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ He¡¯s a Heaven! He¡¯s definitely a Heaven!¡± Yu Qiutian widened his eyes and roared internally.


    He tried to resist, but an extremely powerful force pressed down on him, making him unable to move.


    Before he could speak, he suddenly saw a golden vertical eye appear on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s forehead and he fell into a trance..

 Chapter 489 - Chapter 489: Heaven and Earth Destruction, Obliteration

    Chapter 489: Heaven and Earth Destruction, Obliteration


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at Yu Qiutian in his hand. The Eye of the Great Dao had cast the Divine Power, Nine Levels of Blissful Hell, causing Yu Qiutian to fall into oblivion.


    Looking at the shrunken Yu Qiutian, Mu Lingluo was not surprised. The Universe Palm was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s signature Divine Power, and it was widely spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. She was only curious as to why Yu Qiutian had fallen into a daze. Looking at him like this, she could not help but reveal a sneer on her face.


    Was this person really an existence that was close to the Heavens?


    She was even more curious about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation realm. If he could easily toy with an existence that was close to the Heavens, would Martial Ancestor Nirvana be his opponent?


    The difference in strength between Jiang Changsheng and Yu Qiutian was huge.


    Just one move from the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell was enough to make Yu Qiutian collapse. Right now, he began to search Yu Qiutian¡¯s memories for the location of the Yu Clan.


    With his current cultivation realm, it did not take him much time.


    He took out the Purple Crystal Gourd and kept Yu Qiutian into it before returning to the Purple Cloud Palace with Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°The so-called fate is merely the restraint of the strong on the weak. For the Yu clansmen, isn¡¯t this existence that is close to the Heavens the controller of their fate?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered to Mu Lingluo with a calm expression, as if suppressing Yu Qiutian was not a big deal.


    Mu Lingluo fell into deep thought. Even though she had stepped onto the Dao of fate, she could not calculate Yu Qiutian¡¯s fate. This in itself confirmed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s theory. Even if she could comprehend the Dao of fate, she could not calculate the fate of someone stronger than her.


    The so-called fate could not escape the difference between the strong and the weak.


    She stood up and sat on her cushion. Jiang Changsheng released a clone, and it immediately disappeared from the hall.


    Next, his clone had to deal with the Yu Clan and clean up the chessboard that had lasted for a long time.


    His clone jumped into the Ultimate Boundary and shuttled back and forth.


    ¡°In the 2362nd year of the Preach Era, Yu Qiutian attempted to invade the Kunlun Field and seize the Immortal Dao. You discovered him in time and successfully survived his attack. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªDivine Power, ¡®Dao Breaking Wind¡¯.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. He began to look forward to what kind of survival reward the Yu Clan would give him. There was still an existence with a strength value of 11 Heavenly Dao incense points hidden in the Yu Clan.


    This matter had been handed over to his clone, and he directly inherited the memories of the Dao Breaking Wind.


    The Dao Breaking Wind contained the power of destruction and could destroy the power of laws within a certain range. It was different from the Dao Slaying Finger and the Heaven and Earth Destruction that could destroy everything. This Divine Power was more about breaking domains and formation. It could even be used to destroy enemies within one¡¯s own formation.


    The Yu Clan was located on a small plane that was independent of the 3000 worlds. It had more than a thousand minor worlds contained in it, similar to an independent universe. The main lineage of the Yu Clan was located on the largest minor world, which was in the center of the plane.


    The Yu Clan was extremely secluded and outsiders were not allowed to enter their territory. Even the Divine Martial Realm could not enter without a valid reason. Furthermore, the Yu Clan sheltered many clans. Just the number of ordinary humans under them was innumerable, and they specially planted and mined natural treasures for them.


    In a vast hall, the scene of the Ultimate Boundary was reflected in the sky. The nebula was beautiful and confusing.


    On the high platform in front of them, three old men sat side by side with a distance of ten feet between them.


    The red-robed old man in the middle suddenly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Something happened to Yu Qiutian.¡±


    The other two old men also opened their eyes and looked at him in surprise.


    ¡°So fast? How long has he been in the Kunlun Field?¡±


    ¡°He can step into the realm of the Heavens at any time. How can something happen to him? Is the Dao Ancestor that powerful? If the Dao Ancestor has the strength of those Heavens, why is the Kunlun Field so weak?¡±


    The reason why the Yu Clan had not dispatched their Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts after fighting with the Heavenly Court for so many years was because they could not figure out how powerful the Dao Ancestor was. They could only gather information in battle.


    After so many years, they realized that the Heavenly Court was very weak. The number of existences Heavenly Court had that could contend against the elites of the Yu Clan could be counted on one hand. It could even be said that the Heavenly Court was far from being comparable to those ancient clans. Since that was the case, there was no need to mention the Yu Clan.


    Taking advantage of the conflict between the immortal cultivators of the Heavenly Court and the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm, coupled with Yu Qiutian¡¯s return, they finally dared to prepare for a real invasion. However, they did not expect¡­


    Yu Qiutian, who they were filled with confidence and expectations, had encountered an accident so soon!


    The red-robed old man frowned and said, ¡°If Yu Qiutian was really in trouble because of the Dao Ancestor, then the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength far exceeds our expectations. His growth speed is too fast. 10,000 years is not considered much for high-level martial artists. However, it seems like the Dao Ancestor is like a completely different person every time he appears. Either the legend of a thousand manifestations is true or his cultivation speed..


    The other old men frowned even more when they heard that.


    The black-robed old man sitting on the left of the red-robed old man said, ¡°Yu Qiutian¡¯s attempt has failed, so we have to prepare to welcome the Dao


    Ancestor¡¯s revenge. We have to inform him of this.¡±


    The red-robed old man nodded, but the worry between his eyebrows could not be dispelled.


    The yellow-robed old man sitting on the right cursed in a low voice, ¡°I wonder where this Dao Ancestor came from. Even those Heavens know very little of him. They don¡¯t even know how strong he is. Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s really comparable to Martial Ancestor Nirvana as the rumors say? If that¡¯s the case, why did he help the Martial Ancestor and why did the Immortal Dao hide in the


    Endless Void? It doesn¡¯t make sense!¡±


    They had never encountered such a person who was so famous but still so mysterious.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s performance in dealing with the Great Evil Calamities was strong, but his strength did not reach the realm of the Heavens. They had connections in the Divine Martial Realm and their status was extremely high. They all knew that the Great Evil Calamities had retreated because Martial Ancestor Nirvana had repelled the Yin Yang God. The Dao Ancestor had only blocked the power of the Yin Yang God on the surface. Under this understanding, they had different thoughts from everyone and believed that the Dao Ancestor was inferior to the Martial Ancestor.


    Moreover, how could the Dao Ancestor compare to the Martial Ancestor?


    How many years had the Martial Ancestor lived?


    How long had the Dao Ancestor appeared? They more or less knew some of the experts from ancient times. Only the Dao Ancestor had appeared out of nowhere, as if he came from another time and space.


    Everyone in the Kunlun Field, including the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, had a superficial understanding of the Dao Ancestor. They only knew the legends of the Dao Ancestor, but they did not know what realm the Dao Ancestor was in. They did not even know what realm the Eternal Giants were in.


    No one seemed to know how powerful the Dao Ancestor was¡­


    ¡°Perhaps what Big Brother said is true. The reason why the Dao Ancestor is so mysterious is because of his talent. If his cultivation speed was fast enough to overturn our understanding, then everything would be understandable. When the Divine Martial Realm started the Martial World Competition, the Dao


    Ancestor was very weak, just like ordinary people. When the Divine Martial Realm finally decided to eliminate the Dao Ancestor, even though he won, he did not dare to compete with the Divine Martial Realm and had no choice but to bring the Kunlun Field to the Endless Void¡­¡±


    The more the black-robed old man spoke, the more complicated his expression became. There was even a trace of fear hidden in his tone.


    According to the information they knew, the Dao Ancestor had appeared less than 5000 years ago. To be precise, the first time the Divine Martial Realm targeted the Dao Ancestor was less than 4000 years ago.


    In 4000 years, from being frightened by the Divine Martial Realm to going to  the Endless Void to contending against the Martial Ancestor¡­


    The three old men fell into silence when they thought of that.


    ¡°We have to inform the Martial Ancestor of this. Right now, I suspect that the Martial Dao calamity is not the Yin Yang God, but the Dao Ancestor. With his growth speed in 100,000 years, no, 10,000 years is enough to sweep away any existence in the martial path!¡±


    The red-robed old man said in a deep voice and stood up.


    The black-robed old man and the yellow-robed old man were the same. After some discussion, their fear of the Dao Ancestor reached an extreme.


    ¡°The real Heaven of the Yu Clan, are you still not coming out?¡±


    An indifferent voice suddenly sounded. When the three old men heard it, they immediately disappeared from the hall.


    On the other side.


    In the starry sky of the universe, Jiang Changsheng stood proudly above the Yu Clan. Even though he was a clone, the light still blurred his appearance, making it impossible to peek at his true appearance.


    The clone only had half of the original body¡¯s magic power, but the original body had already reached the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique. Even if it was only half of the original body¡¯s magic power, it was enough to suppress the Yu Clan and even the current Divine Martial Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will had covered the entire Yu Clan¡¯s plane to prevent anyone from taking the opportunity to escape.


    ¡°Who are you..


    An ice-cold voice sounded, filled with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw that the dark area in the starry sky was distorting. A figure slowly walked out.


    ¡°Hmm? This is the power of Heaven, affecting the power of the laws of the entire plane¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. No matter what cultivation system it was, every realm had a special manifestation of laws. Even though he was comparable to an expert in the Overturning Heaven Realm, he was very interested in the realms of these Heavens.


    That figure walked out from the darkness, and his whole body emitted a white light that swayed like flames. He was wearing a violet robe with a dragon head and a golden crown, and his expression was cold. The moment he appeared, all the laws in the plane stopped moving.


    The aura on his body reminded Jiang Changsheng of the Eternal Cold Wave in the cold winter.


    ¡°After Great Cold Heaven cast the Eternal Cold Wave, his strength value plummeted. I wonder if this Heaven is the same?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng began to circulate his energy, preparing to use his Divine Power.


    ¡°The Yu Clan has repeatedly invaded my Kunlun Field, and the karma is deep.


    Let¡¯s end this karma today. Come, attack me with all our might. Only then will you have a chance of survival. Let me experience the strength of the Yu Clan!¡± Jiang Changsheng rose and looked down at the purple-robed man.


    In Yu Qiutian¡¯s memories, the Yu Clan had asked this Heaven to stay in the Yu Clan to deal with the calamity and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s invasion at any time. Therefore, they only dared to attack the Kunlun Field when Yu Qiutian returned.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    As soon as the voice of the purple-robed man sounded, the flame-like white light around him suddenly burst out and almost instantly covered the entire plane.


    Almost at the same time, Jiang Changsheng stomped his right foot.


    Divine Power!


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    The clone did not hold back. In order to prevent the other party from escaping, he squandered all the magic power in his body with the intention of destroying the entire Yu Clan¡¯s plane.


    When the purple-robed man saw a dazzling light emitting from Jiang


    Changsheng, his pupils suddenly dilated and he disappeared on the spot.


    In the face of Heaven and Earth Destruction, he instinctively wanted to dodge!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, this was the first time that the full-strength Heaven and Earth Destruction had revealed its true terrifying strength. Not only did it destroy everything, but its expansion speed also exceeded the speed at which the purple-robed man could dodge.


    The purple-robed man wanted to jump out of this plane and abandon the Yu Clan. However, the plane was locked onto by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will and he could not jump out.


    185 Heavenly Dao incense points was greater than 11 Heavenly Dao incense points. Furthermore, Jiang Changshengs true strength was higher than his strength value showed.


    A dazzling light drowned the entire Yu Clan¡¯s plane. Countless stars and worlds disappeared together.


    Everything was annihilated in the wake of Heaven and Earth Destruction!

 Chapter 490 - Chapter 490: Buzhou Mountain, Yu Clan’s Extinction

    Chapter 490: Buzhou Mountain, Yu Clan¡¯s Extinction


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    When everything was settled and the strong light was replaced by absolute darkness, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure appeared in the void. Right now, he only had a trace of magic power left to maintain his clone. He wanted to ensure that everyone from the Yu Clan was dead.


    He had never performed the Heaven and Earth Destruction so seriously.


    Unsurprisingly, the destructive power was peerlessly terrifying. The entire Yu Clan had disappeared, along with the independent plane.


    The Heaven of the Yu Clan had been destroyed in terms of his body and soul. Countless ignorant clansmen of the Yu Clan disappeared in an instant. They did not feel any pain. It was as if their life had suddenly turned black.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the lonely void and felt a different feeling in his heart. It was not a burden to destroy so many sentient beings, but an understanding of life and death and fate.


    ¡°Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself and disappeared on the spot. He turned into magic power and disappeared.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    [In the 2362nd year of the Preach Era, your clone invaded the Yu Clan¡¯s plane and successfully survived the Yu Clan¡¯s attack. You have severed your karma and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Spiritual Object, Buzhou


    Mountain.]


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    Naturally, he had heard of Buzhou Mountain. It was one of the sacred mountains in ancient Chinese mythology.


    The most famous legend was that Gonggong had broken Buzhou Mountain in anger. In addition, Pangu had transformed into heaven and earth, and part of it was transformed into Buzhou Mountain. Buzhou Mountain was the closest place to heaven, and in many legends, it was like a holy land.


    The survival reward that he had obtained from killing a Heaven was definitely not bad!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of Buzhou Mountain.


    Meanwhile, when the Heavenly Court discovered that the Yu Clan had disappeared, this matter immediately aroused a huge reaction in the Heavenly Court, and it even spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Dao Ancestor said that he wanted to deal with the Yu Clan, but they disappeared in the end?


    Most of the believers thought that the Dao Ancestor had scared off the Yu Clan.


    Little did they know that the Yu Clan¡¯s home had been destroyed by the Dao Ancestor. After those martial artists outside lost their connection with the Yu Clan, they retreated and returned to wait for the Yu Clan¡¯s orders.


    On the other side, the Divine Martial Realm had discovered the disappearance of the Yu Clan much earlier than the general public.


    The power of the Heaven and Earth Destruction was too terrifying. It pierced through the barrier of the plane and alarmed the Divine Martial Realm.


    In a brightly lit hall, Martial Ancestor Nirvana sat on a high pillar. 12 Divine


    Martial Supremacies stood on other high pillars. With Martial Ancestor


    Nirvana as the center, hundreds of figures that emitted powerful aura gathered below as if they were standing facing each other.


    ¡°That kind of power is definitely the result of the Martial Dao calamity. How powerful is the Yu Clan? How vast is the plane of the Yu Clan? To think that it was destroyed and even the plane was turned into nothingness. We have to be careful. If this power descends to the Divine Martial Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°During the previous Myriad Dao Convention, the Great Evil Calamity had already arrived. Perhaps the Yin Yang God felt that he could not control the Divine Martial Realm, so he started to attack other worlds.¡±


    ¡°Even though the Yu Clan is not the strongest ancient clan, I still feel that they are the top few. I also heard that the Heaven of the Yu Clan had also returned. What kind of power could destroy the Yu Clan¡­


    ¡°Even though the Divine Martial Realm is stronger than the Yu Clan, ask yourselves honestly, can the Divine Martial Realm destroy the Yu Clan so cleanly? The Grand Divine Martial Formation? I don¡¯t think so. The Grand Divine Martial Formation needs time to form, while the power that destroyed the Yu Clan suddenly appeared and disappeared. It was as if it had destroyed the Yu Clan in an instant.¡±


    The rulers of the Divine Martial Realm discussed spiritedly. They were all frightened. The Yu Clan had disappeared just like that. Many people could not believe that this had happened.


    The Divine Martial Supremacies remained silent. Six of them had mysteriously sacrificed themselves, so the uneasiness in their hearts was deeper than the people below.


    Following Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s exile by Jiang Changsheng and his breakthrough to the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique, the Divine Martial Supremacies had also begun to forget about Divine Lord Biliu. However, the six Divine Martial Supremacies were really dead. As a result, the cause of their deaths had become an unsolved mystery.


    The Divine Martial Supremacies turned to look at Martial Ancestor Nirvana. Right now, they could only rely on him.


    After the hall fell silent and everyone looked at Martial Ancestor Nirvana, he slowly spoke.


    ¡°This calamity has exceeded our expectations. From today onwards, the Divine Martial Realm will enter a state of preparation and inform the 3000 worlds to be prepared to face the calamity at any time. In addition, I will inform the Heavens and request for more support.¡±


    It was rare for Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s tone to be heavy. The disappearance of the Yu Clan had shocked him more than others. As the strongest existence in the Divine Martial Realm, he knew more than others.


    Not only did the Yu Clan disappear, but all the laws in their plane had also disappeared. Such power was unimaginable. In any case, he could not do it.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana increasingly felt that things had exceeded his expectations and control. He even suspected that his guess about the Martial Dao calamity was wrong.


    He was sure that the Yin Yang God was not the one who destroyed the Yu Clan. He had fought with the Yin Yang God before. If the Yin Yang God had such power, the Divine Martial Realm would have long been gone. Moreover, there was not a trace of the Yin Yang God left in the Yu Clan¡¯s plane.


    He had a guess in his heart, but he did not dare to say it out loud.


    Such a thing had also happened in the Divine Martial Realm before, and it also showed such destructive power. However, that incident was far inferior to the scope of what happened to the Yu Clan. Moreover, the person he was referring to was the person he was on good terms with on the surface. Once the news spread, the martial worlds would definitely be in chaos and the various Great Daos would take the opportunity to besiege the Martial Dao.


    Originally, he wanted to use the Myriad Dao Convention to unite all forces to deal with the Martial Dao calamity. Now, it seemed that the Myriad Dao


    Convention had become a shackle of the Martial Dao and only fulfilled the Dao Ancestor¡¯s wish.


    Hearing that the Martial Ancestor was prepared to invite the Heavens, the atmosphere in the hall eased. All the rulers smiled and relaxed.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor, about the Kunlun Field and the Dao Ancestor¡­


    One of them stepped forward and said with a hesitant tone.


    It was not only Martial Ancestor Nirvana. Everyone else thought of one person after knowing the tragic situation of the Yu Clan.


    When the Dao Ancestor first faced the attack of the Divine Martial Realm, he had similar performances, but the scope was far inferior to this time.


    Moreover, due to the relationship between the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Ancestor, they did not dare to mention it immediately.


    Within the Divine Martial Realm, with the exception of Martial Ancestor


    Nirvana, no one knew of the relationship between the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Ancestor. This was also a method of checks and balances for the Martial Ancestor.


    Now that they heard that the Martial Ancestor wanted to invite the Heavens, it meant that he no longer trusted the Dao Ancestor. That was why someone dared to mention him.


    ¡°Recall the martial artists in the Kunlun Field. The other Great Daos will be treated according to the original plan.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana answered, and everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted.


    As expected, the Martial Ancestor had begun to fear the Dao Ancestor!


    However, some people also realized that the Martial Ancestor did not dare to deal with the Dao Ancestor directly, as the strategy he adopted was very conservative.


    Buzhou Mountain was indeed a Heavenly Dao spiritual object. It took Jiang Changsheng fifteen years to refine it, and that was after he broke through.


    Buzhou Mountain was different from what Jiang Changsheng had expected. It was both a mountain and a magical weapon, similar to the Primordial Chaos


    Divine Origin Qi. Buzhou Mountain would continue to grow endlessly, reaching 900,000 feet in the beginning.


    Jiang Changsheng had already placed Buzhou Mountain into the Dao World. As


    Buzhou Mountain grew, it would constantly stimulate the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, which could help the Dao World grow.


    The Kunlun Field had stabilized, and it was not suitable for Buzhou Mountain to be placed here. Moreover, the Dao World was still expanding as he became stronger. Sooner or later, it would surpass the Kunlun Field and even all the known martial worlds.


    He placed Buzhou Mountain on a plain in the Dao World. A mountain range that reached into the clouds appeared and occupied an area of tens of millions of miles. After landing on the ground, green buds sprouted on the mountain and grew at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at it for a while before he retracted his gaze. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to think about his vision for the Dao World.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin could boost his cultivation speed and increase his comprehension. The use of Buzhou Mountain had allowed him to have more thoughts about the Dao World.


    For a long time, he had regarded the Dao World as a battery that provided the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. He was waiting for the Dao World to evolve into a real world. Thinking about it carefully, it seemed that transforming into a world had always been a high-level pursuit.


    Every realm of the Martial Dao had the will of heaven and earth. From the Grotto-Heaven Realm to the Ultimate Void Realm, they had been chasing after heaven and earth.


    In Chinese myths, Pangu had transformed into all things.


    Perhaps one day, Jiang Changsheng would rely on the Dao World to attain a higher realm.


    He thought of the previous illusory realm in the future. When the Heavenly Court ascended, could it have ascended to his Dao World?


    Jiang Changsheng fell into a trance.


    Time began to pass faster.


    With the disappearance of the Yu Clan, the Heavenly Court finally breathed a


    sigh of relief and ushered in peace again. The Immortal Gods were stimulated and were all cultivating diligently.


    However, another matter aroused the vigilance of the Heavenly Court. The


    Divine Martial Realm had actually withdrawn from the Kunlun Field. According to the Heavenly Court¡¯s understanding, the Divine Martial Realm only arranged for the martial artists in the Kunlun Field to be withdrawn.


    This was not a good sign!


    In the Peach Garden, the Celestial Emperor and the Three Heavenly Lords were discussing this matter.


    Venerable Bai guessed. ¡°Your Majesty, I believe it has something to do with the Yu Clan. For the Yu Clan to be so unrestrained, it is impossible without the support of the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a good thing. The Divine Martial Realm only evacuated, but they did not dare to invade on a large scale. This shows that their fear of the Dao Ancestor is higher than their ambition for the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor nodded. The incident with the Yu Clan had allowed him to have a deeper understanding of his father¡¯s strength.


    All these years, the Heavenly Court had never stopped collecting information about the Yu Clan. Just the strength they learned about the Yu Clan was enough to make them gasp for air. Not to mention imagining how many experts the Yu Clan had hidden, such a terrifying force had disappeared in an instant.


    That¡¯s right, the news of the Yu Clan disappearing had spread to the Heavenly


    Court. That was because there were also worshippers in the Xuanhuang Great World. The news of the Yu Clan being exterminated had shocked the entire world.


    There were always people who associated this incident with the Dao Ancestor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    There were also believers who were straightforward and flaunted that the Dao


    Ancestor had said that he wanted to destroy the Yu Clan. And as a result, the Yu Clan disappeared, causing more and more people to know that it was the work of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Right now, the situation is chaotic and the calamity is ahead. The Divine Martial Realm is afraid of the Yin Yang God and the various Great Daos. It is impossible for them to fall out with the Kunlun Field. However, we have to be careful. We are afraid that someone will incite people and turn the Kunlun Field into a calamity.¡±


    Yang Che said solemnly. He paused for a moment and continued. ¡°The Kunlun Field is not strong, weak even. In fact, only the Dao Ancestor is strong.


    However, from another perspective, without the Kunlun Field, the Dao Ancestor alone can intimidate the entire Martial Dao and even other Great Dao forces. Such strength is not necessarily a good thing..¡±

 Chapter 491 - Chapter 491: The Great Dao Can Be Achieved

    Chapter 491: The Great Dao Can Be Achieved


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Yang Che¡¯s words caused the Celestial Emperor, Chen Li, and Venerable Bai to fall into deep thought.


    That¡¯s right. If all the foreign forces believed that the Immortal Dao posed the greatest threat, they would definitely attack them together. No matter how strong the Dao Ancestor was, could he withstand the siege of the Martial Dao and all the forces in the Endless Void?


    The Celestial Emperor forced a smile and said, ¡°Speaking of which, the Dao Ancestor is in seclusion all day long and has no desires. The Heavenly Court has not given him anything in return. Instead, the Heavenly Court has been causing trouble for him. Why don¡¯t we stop our expansion and keep a low profile for the time being?¡±


    Yang Che shook his head and said, ¡°The matter of the Yu Clan has already  spread, so there is no way to avoid it. Moreover, the existence of the Heavenly Court is to help the Dao Ancestor protect all beings and promote the Immortal Dao. If the Dao Ancestor was really dissatisfied with the Heavenly Court, he would have said it long ago. In the face of the predicament I mentioned, we only need to make plans in advance, such as rope in allies or tie other forces together. ¡±


    Chen Li nodded and said, ¡°The Heavenly Court was founded by the Dao Ancestor. The structure of the Heavenly Court is indeed beneficial to all beings, but we are not strong enough. The Dao Ancestor has no desires, but he has great aspirations in his heart. Promoting the Immortal Dao will help the Dao Ancestor fulfill his great aspirations. We cannot stop. Since we have realized this, we should make plans early.¡±


    Venerable Bai nodded. The Three Heavenly Lords had reached a consensus.


    The Celestial Emperor also felt that it made sense. They began to plan how to unite the other forces.


    After a long time.


    They finalized a direction.


    That was to teach the Immortal Dao and use it to rope in other forces.


    Just by leaving the Kunlun Field, one could not cultivate. It was hard for other forces to be tempted by such difficulties.


    The Celestial Emperor had no choice but to pay Jiang Changsheng another visit.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor stood in front of Jiang Changsheng and revealed all his thoughts and difficulties. In front of his father, he did not maintain his dignity as the Celestial Emperor and his face was filled with worry.


    ¡°You¡¯ve done well. At least for the time being, I¡¯m satisfied. In fact, I don¡¯t blame you for being weak. It¡¯s just that the birth of the Immortal Dao will attract the suppression of the Martial Dao and various forces. This is a battle of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. That was indeed what he thought. It was not that the Heavenly Court was growing slowly, but he was growing too fast.


    Of course, if his strength did not grow fast enough, the Immortal Dao would have been suppressed by the Martial Dao the moment it was established. There would not even be a chance for him to appear.


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, the Celestial Emperor was relieved. He was indeed worried that he had not done well. Otherwise, he would have lived in the Kunlun Field and enjoyed himself. He was the Celestial Emperor, so he could do whatever he wanted. However, he could not do this. He had to do it for his father.


    Not far away, Mu Lingluo looked at the father and son pair with a smile, her eyes full of happiness.


    No matter how much time had passed, no matter what realm they had reached, their family was still here. This was the greatest happiness.


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°As for the predicament you are worried about, I will resolve it. In the future, I will open up a world where everyone can cultivate. At that time, you can rule the world together with the forces you want to rope in.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard that. He did not doubt Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words and hastily thanked him.


    The Celestial Emperor began to talk about the forces and Daos he was prepared to rope in. Jiang Changsheng listened attentively. It was rare for his son to disturb him, so he was quite happy.


    As their statuses increased and as they got older, as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s only son, the Celestial Emperor was not busy with affairs, but also embarrassed to look for Jiang Changsheng for no reason. Most importantly, the Celestial Emperor did not know the Dao Ancestor viewed him in his eyes. When father and son met, it was almost always the Celestial Emperor talking about his vexation. This often made the Celestial Emperor think too much about his image in his father¡¯s heart.


    Mu Lingluo suddenly frowned as she looked at the incessant Celestial Emperor.


    After a while, after the Celestial Emperor bowed to his parents and bid farewell, Mu Lingluo walked to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and sat down. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with his fate. He¡¯s about to face a calamity..


    Mu Lingluo said in a low voice, her tone filled with worry.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Then what did you see?¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°I just can¡¯t see clearly, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Since you can¡¯t see it clearly, it¡¯s useless to worry. Perhaps the calamity does exist, but we are also variables.¡± Only then did Mu Lingluo come to a realization. ¡°That makes sense. No wonder the fate of the Kunlun Field has always been vague. It¡¯s even harder to understand than the martial artists from the Divine Martial Realm. Wait,


    Brother Changsheng, could it be that you¡¯ve already surpassed the Martial Dao?¡±


    She immediately became excited and looked at Jiang Changsheng with admiration.


    ¡°If it¡¯s only the Martial Dao on the surface, I¡¯m naturally not afraid. It¡¯s just that the Martial Dao might hide a stronger power, but they are not in the Xuanhuang Great World.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. He did not hide much from Mu Lingluo. In any case, he did not say how strong he was. After all, he also did not know how strong he was.


    But compared to the Divine Martial Realm, he was indeed stronger.


    Mu Lingluo asked curiously, ¡°Did you really destroy the Yu Clan?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think it¡¯s cruel?¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re torturing them. Besides, it was the Yu Clan who provoked us. Even if you only kill those in power, the hatred will continue. If it could last for a thousand years before, wouldn¡¯t it last for millions of years or even longer in the future? I¡¯ve heard that the feud between the ancient powerful clans cannot be easily resolved, not even by the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    ¡°If it were to continue for millions of years, how many people would die? We have to root out the weeds. No matter how you treat outsiders, as long as you are kind to your people, at least those of us who have received your kindness cannot criticize you. Only our enemies have the right to hate you, but they no longer exist.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng reached out and touched her long hair.


    Mu Lingluo said in all seriousness, ¡°However, this incident has given me a new perspective on fate.¡±


    She began to recount her thoughts on fate. Jiang Changsheng listened attentively. He was also very interested in the Dao of fate.


    To dabble in the 3,000 Great Daos and grasp the power of laws was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s future goal.


    Within the dark territory, fog surged.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor floated in front of the egg of the Yin Yang God with a solemn expression.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor. When he destroyed the divine army, I already felt that he was not simple. I didn¡¯t expect him to have such strength. If it¡¯s true, then he is stronger than that Martial Ancestor.¡±


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was calm and he was not shocked.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor looked up and said, ¡°Compared to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength, I am more concerned about his growth speed. According to my understanding, the legend of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s thousand manifestations and hundred reincarnations might be fabricated. If he were only thousands of years old¡­¡¯


    He did not finish his sentence, but the Yin Yang God in the egg instantly stopped. His body no longer floated with the heartbeat.


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s silence made the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor even more uneasy.


    In the past, the Yin Yang God would never remain silent in the face of any existence, including Martial Ancestor Nirvana. He had always had a contemptuous attitude towards others.


    However, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor could understand the Yin Yang God¡¯s silence. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s growth was too fast, so fast that it made all powerful existences uneasy.


    At the very least, according to the understanding of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, no existence could reach such strength in just a few thousand years. He was as strong as the Yin Yang God who had been conceived for a million years. Previously, he could not even take down Martial Ancestor Nirvana. Just based on this performance, he could not compare to the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°I see, I see. No wonder¡­¡¯


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s voice sounded with a complicated tone. This was the first time Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had heard him use such a tone.


    ¡°Hahahaha! The Great Dao can be achieved!¡±


    The Yin Yang God suddenly laughed out loud. The figure in the huge egg trembled with excitement.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor frowned and was puzzled.


    Had he gone crazy?


    ¡°Laughing Ancestor, from now on, you have to stay close to the Immortal Dao and help them develop. From now on, anyone who opposes the Immortal Dao will be your enemy. Before I am born, you have to help the Dao Ancestor as much as possible!¡±


    The Yin Yang God¡¯s tone became sharp and unquestionable.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was stunned by the change in the other party¡¯s attitude. The reversal was too great.


    The next second, he revealed an eager smile and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will do as you say!¡±


    In any case, he was relieved not to become enemies with the Dao Ancestor.


    However, he was curious about what the Yin Yang God meant when he said that the Great Dao could be achieved.


    He suddenly thought of a rumor he had heard recently.


    The Dao Ancestor was the real Martial Dao calamity.


    Could it be that this was not a lie?


    Looking at the crazy figure of the Yin Yang God in the huge egg, another thought gradually surfaced in the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s mind.


    After conversing with Mu Lingluo for several months, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate in seclusion.


    Even though he was already invincible in the current environment, there was still a long way to go. He had to work hard and cultivate without any delay.


    On the other side, the Heavenly Court was also preparing for the new world. The news also spread throughout the Endless Void.


    After so many years, the various Great Daos and the Martial Dao clans had come into contact with the Kunlun Field. More and more people discovered that the Immortal Dao could only be cultivated in the Kunlun Field, which led to their desire to cultivate immortality being greatly reduced. However, that was only for the bottom-level forces, and large forces were still coveting the Immortal Dao.


    They had heard that the Dao Ancestor was willing to create a second world for immortal cultivation. He was also willing to accept anyone to join and build the Myriad Daos Era together.


    Although this world was created to give outsiders the opportunity to cultivate immortality, its real purpose was to provide a place for people to cultivate in all laws. This world was a place that could accommodate all laws.


    This incident caused quite a commotion, and more and more people knew of this world.


    The Heaven Realm!


    Mental Wander Realm, in front of the boundless ocean.


    Ye Zhan was cultivating his Divine Power while the Ye Ancestor stood behind him and continuously persuaded him.


    ¡°Ye Zhan, we can¡¯t miss this. Even though you are a Heavenly General of the Heavenly Court, the Ye Clan can¡¯t grow in the Kunlun Field. Once we threaten the Jiang Clan, it will be hard for us to do anything. However, it¡¯s different in the Heaven Realm. If the Ye Clan grows there, we can help the Heavenly Court keep the other powerful clans in check.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ye Ancestor tried his best to persuade him. He only had a soul and could not reincarnate. Therefore, he could only place the hope of restarting the Ye


    Clan on Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s qualifications were extremely good. The Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique was compatible with immortal cultivation methods, causing him to always be one of the top immortal cultivators.


    However, ever since Ye Zhan started cultivating immortality, he no longer cared about his family¡¯s affairs and devoted himself to cultivate immortality.


    Ye Zhan was getting tired of listening to him and could not help but say, ¡°What¡¯s so good about the glory of the Ye Clan? In my opinion, descendants have their own blessings. Pursuing longevity is the way of the Great Dao.. If I can live longer than the ancient clans, what¡¯s the use of establishing a powerful clan?¡±

 Chapter 492 - Chapter 492: Dao Ancestor VS Martial Ancestor

    Chapter 492: Dao Ancestor VS Martial Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ye Ancestor choked on Ye Zhan¡¯s answer. That¡¯s right. If a person could live longer than an aristocratic clan, why would he need to establish one?


    Did he do the wrong thing?


    The Ye Ancestor recalled his long life. Ever since he founded the Ye Clan, he had been bound to it. For generations, he had nurtured prodigies for the sake of the Ye Clan. How many prodigies of the Ye Clan had died because of his ambitions?


    Seeing that his ancestor¡¯s expression had darkened, Ye Zhan had no choice but to comfort him. ¡°It¡¯s not like I don¡¯t have children. At most, I¡¯ll get Qingzhi to lead them to the Heaven Realm and create the Ye Clan. However, I really don¡¯t have the time to worry about these trivial matters. I just want to cultivate and reach the Taiyi Realm as soon as possible.¡±


    Speaking of the Taiyi Realm, his eyes were filled with yearning. This was the highest immortal realm announced by the Dao Ancestor, but everyone knew that the Taiyi Realm was not the peak. However, the Taiyi Realm could jump out of the three realms and not enter the five elements. As one of the top few immortal cultivatiors, he did not want to fall behind.


    He and Lu Shenzhou relied on their high-level martial techniques and good talent for immortal cultivation. During the process of cultivation, their martial origin could be quickly converted into magic power, and their speed was second only to the Celestial Emperor.


    As the Seventh Wisdom King cultivated later, he was temporarily behind them.


    Looking at the entire Kunlun Field, Ye Zhan felt that only the Celestial Emperor, Lu Shenzhou, and those in the Purple Cloud Palace could steadily suppress him. Even if it was Great Immortal Wang Chen, he was confident that he could fight him. When he fought with Great Immortal Wang Chen previously, he did not fully use the Nirvana Ultimate Creation Technique.


    When the Ye Ancestor heard that, his expression eased and he sighed internally.


    Times had really changed.


    In the era of the Martial Dao, other than pursuing strength, martial artists pursued greater power, while immortal cultivators pursued longevity the most.


    Even in the Martial Dao, there was no such thing as an immortal being. A soul like him had been cursed and was living a life worse than death. He did not even have the qualifications to be reincarnated, let alone continue to become stronger.


    ¡°Forget it, you should just cultivate well. But remember, the Kunlun Field already has the leader of the Earth Immortals, but the Heaven Realm might also have a leader. If you can become someone like the leader of the Earth Immortals, you can obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s treasure. Don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor sighed and said seriously.


    Ye Zhan nodded, his eyes full of excitement.


    Who would not want a supreme treasure of the Dao Ancestor?


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s Sun Shooting Divine Bow, Great Immortal Wang


    Chen¡¯s Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, and Emperor Xuandao¡¯s Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation were all treasures that shocked the three realms.


    Their conversation was merely a microcosm of what was happening in the Mental Wander Realm. Countless believers were discussing the Heaven Realm, and it was even more lively than the commotion caused by selection of the leader of the Earth Immortals.


    The Heavenly Court was actively preparing for the creation of the Heaven Realm, but this matter could not be rushed. Their original intention was to rope in various forces, so the preparation time was extremely long.


    Jiang Changsheng would not wait for them, so he entered seclusion to cultivate again.


    At present, he had stepped into the Dao of karma and the Dao of reincarnation. He could be regarded as achieving some success in the Dao of karma, but he was still exploring the Dao of reincarnation. Therefore, he had to delve in the Dao of reincarnation more and bring the Dao of reincarnation and the Dao of karma together before dabbling in the Dao of fate.


    The 72 Sky Breaking Beads floated in front of Jiang Changsheng. One of the beads flickered with light. It was the pearl that contained the law of fate.


    The 72 Sky-Breaking Beads contained 72 types of laws, including the law of reincarnation. After all, the law of reincarnation was one of the fundamental rules that formed heaven and earth.


    Bai Qi sat beside Mu Lingluo and looked at Jiang Changsheng who was cultivating in the distance. She wanted to say something but hesitated.


    She did not dare to disturb Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation and could only wait by Mu Lingluo¡¯s side.


    ¡°What exactly happened between them? In the past, Mu Lingluo would not often cultivate in seclusion. Don¡¯t tell me Master had secretly imparted a divine technique to her? Could it be that there is an ultimate technique that is stronger than the Golden Core Great Dao?¡±


    Bai Qi was filled with curiosity. The reason why she did not like to go into seclusion was mainly because her talent was average and she could not experience the joy of becoming stronger quickly. Therefore, she enjoyed the transcendent pleasure brought about by power and status more.


    Just as she waited anxiously, Mu Lingluo¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°The matter of the Heaven Realm has yet to be settled. Don¡¯t be anxious. Brother Changsheng has only confirmed that he wants to establish the Heaven Realm.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she breathed a sigh of relief. Since it had not been decided yet, she was not in a hurry.


    ¡°How big is the Heaven Realm? How is it compared to the Kunlun Field? Should we create a new Heavenly Court, or should the Heavenly Court take over?¡±


    Bai Qi held Mu Lingluo¡¯s arm and asked in a delicate voice.


    Mu Lingluo said helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. The Heaven Realm might be very far from the Kunlun Field. Are you willing to leave the Purple Cloud Palace?¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Of course I can¡¯t bear to. I¡¯m just trying to gather some information in advance and make plans for my subordinates. With more spies, I can help Master better protect everyone.¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and laughed.


    ¡°Oh right, Emperor Xuandao is about to unify the world. Do you think the Celestial Emperor will confer him the title of Heavenly Emperor?¡± Bai Qi changed the topic and asked.


    Mu Lingluo shot her a glance and said, ¡°Are you here to speak up for him?¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°How can I speak up for him? Master has already promised him. However, Master is in seclusion all year round. If the Celestial Emperor were to bestow another title on Emperor Xuandao, it would not be good.¡±


    The position of the Three Emperors was higher than that of the Four Extremities Emperor. How could Great Emperor Ziwei feel at ease when facing his son who had a higher status than him?


    How could the Celestial Emperor let go of his power in the face of this grandson whose achievements were higher than his own?


    ¡°Recently, people are impetuous. Even the internal conflicts in the Heavenly Court are increasing. We have to be vigilant,¡± Bai Qi said meaningfully. Mu Lingluo frowned and muttered, ¡°Could this be a calamity?¡±


    The Preach Era had been going on for 2500 years in Heavenly Jing of the human world. In this year, Heavenly Jing had conquered 70 to 80% of the world. Basically, Heavenly Jing was close to unifying the world. The remaining dynasties had all surrendered to the last remaining overlord Luck Dynasty called Great Flood!


    The Emperor of Great Flood, Hong Lin, succeeded the throne during the war between the gods. Before that, his talents were renowned throughout the world and he was highly regarded by the Immortal Gods. The Heavenly Court had also recruited him.


    The world-shocking decisive battle between Heavenly Jing and Great Flood was about to begin, and the two emperors who liked to personally come to the battlefield would inevitably fight.


    Whether Emperor Xuandao¡¯s Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation was stronger or Emperor Great Flood¡¯s Immortal Martial Dao was more domineering, all the races in the world would wait and see.


    And this year¡­


    Jiang Changsheng, who was training in the Purple Cloud Palace, suddenly opened his eyes and disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao


    Origin. He jumped out of the Kunlun Field, out of the Endless Void, and into the Ultimate Boundary.


    Within the vast Ultimate Boundary where the nebula was resplendent, Jiang Changsheng saw an incomparably huge phantom of a Taiji diagram. It was larger than the entire Kunlun Field and could even be compared to some smaller nebulas.


    In front of the phantom of the Taiji diagram, Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood proudly. His Daoist robe fluttered and his mask was cold.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to notice so quickly. Dao Ancestor, I have underestimated you.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was ice-cold, unlike his previous attitude towards Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and calmly asked, ¡°May I know why the Martial Ancestor has come?¡±


    In front of the huge shadow of the Taiji diagram, Jiang Changsheng seemed very insignificant, like a mortal facing a god that ruled over all things in the universe.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I know your identity in your previous life?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana looked down at Jiang Changsheng and asked coldly.


    Since the Yu Clan could guess Jiang Changsheng¡¯s growth speed, Martial Ancestor Nirvana could naturally do the same. Ever since the Yu Clan was destroyed, there had been a thorn in his heart. He was afraid that if he waited any longer, he would not be able to suppress the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I was just a mortal. It¡¯s normal that the Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t know me.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the legend of the Dao Ancestor reincarnating for a hundred lifetimes is false. In that case, may I ask Dao Ancestor, was the Yu Clan destroyed by you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Facing Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s interrogation, Jiang Changsheng calmly answered without fear.


    The current Jiang Changsheng was not afraid of the Divine Martial Realm. There was no need to be timid. Even if the Divine Martial Realm could invite experts that surpassed him, he could just run away.


    The Endless Void was vast, and the Ultimate Boundary was mysterious and unpredictable. There were many places where the Immortal Dao could survive.


    ¡°During the Myriad Dao Convention, I said that I owed you a favor. Now, I will repay the favor. After suppressing the Immortal Dao, I will not harm the people in the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said coldly. The phantom of the Taiji diagram behind him began to spin and a terrifying pressure descended, shaking the nebulas in all directions.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and the 72 Sky Breaking Beads appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Coincidentally, I also want to experience the strength of the Martial Ancestor.¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent and unyielding.


    Their relationship was not as close as everyone thought. Since Martial Ancestor Nirvana had come knocking on his door, Jiang Changsheng did not mind giving him a taste of defeat.


    ¡°Martial Ancestor vs. Dao Ancestor. How can I miss out on being a spectator when the two most powerful experts in the void who have resisted the Great Evil Calamity gather here today?¡±


    Laughter sounded and Elder Tianji flew over on a stone lotus seat. His entire body emitted an ominous and cold aura.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him and calculated in his heart that the strongest expert other than him was still Elder Tianji with a strength value of 52 Heavenly Dao incense points. His spiritual will did not capture an aura that made him uneasy.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you claim that you comprehended the heavenly secrets and would not interfere in any conflict of karma?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana asked with a mocking tone. Evidently, he was not the one who invited Elder Tianji.


    Elder Tianji looked up with an expressionless face, but he let out a sinister laugh. ¡°That¡¯s right, I won¡¯t interfere. However, the two of you have the qualifications to compete for the Heavenly Dao. How can I miss such a decisive battle?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was silent. He no longer paid any attention to Elder


    Tianji. He raised his right hand and his horsetail whisk. The phantom of the Taiji diagram burst out with a resplendent light and the Ultimate Boundary changed color before turning into a pale space. Countless rays of light appeared and Taiji diagrams rapidly appeared.


    Jiang Changsheng was filled with expectations as he thought to himself, ¡°Martial Ancestor, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    He had long fantasized about fighting against Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    After defeating the Martial Ancestor, he looked forward to the survival reward he would get!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the absence of Elder Tianji, Martial Ancestor Nirvana whose strength value was 20 Heavenly Dao incense points was definitely his strongest opponent.


    In addition, Martial Ancestor Nirvana revealed signs of Daoism. Jiang Changsheng suspected that Martial Ancestor Nirvana might have encountered ruins of the Immortal Dao in the past, just like the Seventh Wisdom King.


    The Endless Void seemed desolate, but in fact, there were countless places of opportunity and inheritances of Great Daos hidden inside.


    ¡°This is my life¡¯s achievement, and it is called the Taiji Heavenly Martial Art. Dao Ancestor, in the current Xuanhuang Great World, you are the first existence to face the Tai Chi Heavenly Martial Art!¡± Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s voice sounded, and his killing intent could no longer be restrained.


    The 72 Sky Breaking Beads in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand flew up and quickly enlarged before floating in front of him. His voice sounded, ¡°These are the 72 Sky Breaking Beads, and you are also the first to face it..¡±

 Chapter 493 - Chapter 493: Taiji Xuandao Form

    Chapter 493: Taiji Xuandao Form


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The 72 Sky-Breaking Beads were like 72 huge stars that floated in front of Jiang Changsheng, surrounding him in a large circle. In the face of the even larger Taiji diagram, all the nebulas in the Ultimate Boundary stopped. ¡°72 Sky-Breaking Beads. Are they magical treasures of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Elder Tianji stared at the magical weapon in front of Jiang Changsheng with curiosity.


    Ever since he discovered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s existence, he had been filled with interest in the Immortal Dao because he could not deduce the future of the Immortal Dao. It had been a long time since he had encountered an existence he could not predict.


    Jiang Changsheng and Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not waste any time. Both sides immediately attacked after they made their threats.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana waved his horsetail whisk and the Taiji diagram that had absorbed countless laws charged towards Jiang Changsheng with a domineering aura that could crush everything. It was extremely fast and in the blink of an eye, it flew past Martial Ancestor Nirvana and arrived before the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and clenched his right hand. The 72 Sky Breaking Beads suddenly rushed forward.


    Boom¡ª


    The phantom image of the Taiji diagram was struck by the 72 Sky Breaking Beads and instantly dissipated. Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s Daoist robe fluttered and his mask instantly shattered, revealing a stunned face.


    The 72 Sky Breaking Beads then condensed to a point and pierced through Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s body.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana trembled and did not have the time to react.


    He widened his eyes, and his aged and scarred face was filled with disbelief.


    The pale space shattered and returned to its original appearance in the Ultimate Boundary.


    Elder Tianji also widened his eyes. He could not believe what he just saw.


    The 72 Sky Breaking Beads appeared behind Martial Ancestor Nirvana and returned to the size of a thumb, forming an automatic spinning circle that emitted different colors of light.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ You¡¯ve already reached the Heavenly Six Desires Realm? No¡­ you¡¯re definitely not in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm!¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stared at Jiang Changsheng and asked in a trembling voice.


    The moment the 72 Sky-Breaking Beads pierced through his body, his martial origin directly dissipated and his muscles and bones were broken. He could even feel his vitality rapidly depleting.


    The Heavenly Six Desires?


    Could this be the realm of the Heavens?


    In that case, the Overturning Heaven Realm was higher than the Heavenly Six Desires Realm. The strength value of experts in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm was probably from 10 to 100 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Elder Tianji possessed the value of 52 Heavenly Dao incense points, but Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s attitude towards him was clearly of equals. This meant that 50 Heavenly Dao incense points was not a watershed point.


    Jiang Changsheng was satisfied with the performance of the 72 Sky Breaking Beads. The gap between him and Martial Ancestor Nirvana was too huge, so there was no surprise about the winner. Therefore, he only wanted to test the effect of the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.


    ¡°Heavenly Six Desires? I am not a martial artist and do not know your realms.


    This battle is over. Martial Ancestor, since you are already here, don¡¯t leave!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, the Purple Crystal Gourd flew out and opened its mouth. The 72 Sky Breaking Beads flew back and brought Martial Ancestor Nirvana back along the way before throwing him into the Purple Crystal Gourd. During this process, Martial Ancestor Nirvana could not resist at all.


    Jiang Changsheng, whose strength value was nearly 200 Heavenly Dao incense points, fighting against Martial Ancestor Nirvana, whose strength value was only 20 Heavenly Dao incense points, was no different from fighting against a mortal.


    The reason why he did not insta-kill Martial Ancestor Nirvana was because Jiang Changsheng had deliberately restrained himself. Otherwise, that strike would have been enough to destroy his body and soul.


    Jiang Changsheng put away the Purple Crystal Gourd and glanced at Elder Tianji. That glance made Elder Tianji tremble in fear.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ How can he be so powerful? Could it be that he has reached the Overturning Heaven Realm? Impossible¡­ Why would such an existence stay in the outer void¡­¡¯


    Elder Tianji¡¯s heart was filled with uneasiness. He recalled the scene of the Dao Ancestor transcending the tribulation that day. Could that brilliant heavenly might be the Martial Dao¡¯s attempt to suppress the calamity?


    Even though he believed that he was stronger than Martial Ancestor Nirvana, he could not defeat him so easily.


    Facing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s gaze, Elder Tianji was in a dilemma. He did not dare to escape, but he did not know how to explain to the Dao Ancestor.


    Was he really only here to spectate?


    If it were him, he would not believe it either.


    Jiang Changsheng was also thinking about how to deal with Elder Tianji. Would Elder Tianji have a backing? What was his purpose of staying in the Endless Void?


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I know what you are thinking. I am not like Martial Ancestor


    Nirvana who has a strong backing. I am staying in the Endless Void to survive. If you have anything you wish to know, I can tell you and I can forget what happened today.¡±


    Elder Tianji braced himself and spoke. The situation was pressing, so he had no choice but to put down his arrogance and face the Dao Ancestor in a humble manner.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Oh? Survive? Are you hiding from something? Where are the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm?¡±


    Elder Tianji answered, ¡°There is a limit to the lifespan of any realm. Even those in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm and the Overturning Heaven Realm will face the end of their limited lifespan and calamities. When they reach the Heavenly Six Desires Realm, they will head towards the Tongyou Sea to search for the origin of the Great Dao and seek a longer lifespan. I have also been there, but I offended an almost transcendent existence and had no choice but to escape.¡± The Tongyou Sea¡­


    Jiang Changsheng made a mental note and asked, ¡°Is the Martial Dao respected in the Tongyou Sea?¡±


    Elder Tianji answered, ¡°Reaching the realm of the Heavens is no longer the Martial Dao, but the Dao of laws. Cultivators with different laws are not of the same Dao, but the Martial Dao is the orthodox Dao of the current Heavenly


    Dao. Even on the other side of the Tongyou Sea, the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm are considered relatively powerful, but their ruling power is far inferior in the Endless Void. In addition, there are nine great guards in the Tongyou Sea that will stop the Heavens from returning to the Endless Void on a large scale to maintain order.¡±


    ¡°Regarding the other side of the Tongyou Sea, I am unable to convey it. This is the law of the Heavenly Dao in the Endless Void, and only you can understand it if you go there yourself. That is a place filled with infinite opportunities but extremely dark. It is even more sinister and cruel than the Endless Void.¡± Speaking of the Tongyou Sea, Elder Tianji¡¯s tone revealed a trace of fear.


    Jiang Changsheng naturally did not want to go to the Tongyou Sea. He did not lack lifespan. The Endless Void alone was enough for him to develop the Immortal Dao for countless years. There was no need to torture himself.


    Since Elder Tianji sounded so sincere, Jiang Changsheng did not want to make things difficult for him. After all, Elder Tianji did not launch a sneak attack on him when he transcended the tribulation. No matter what Elder Tianji thought, at least he did so.


    ¡°I hope you can keep your word. You can leave now.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He believed that Martial Ancestor Nirvana must have more information about the Tongyou Sea in his memories.


    Elder Tianji felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He hastily bowed and left.


    Jiang Changsheng jumped back into the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Without anyone knowing, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had been captured.


    He began to wait for the survival reward to be triggered. and soon. a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [In the 2,500th year of the Preach Era, Martial Ancestor Nirvana made a move against you. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained the survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Spirit Treasure, Taiji Xuandao Form.]


    Taiji?


    Did the system do that on purpose?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the Taiji Xuandao Form and a huge amount of memories frantically entered his mind.


    The Taiji Xuandao Form was created by a Saint using the energy of the Heavenly Dao. It was capable of both offense and defense and contained the power of Taiji. It was endless and could allow one to comprehend cultivation methods, spells, Divine Power, and so on from it. The Taiji Xuandao Form could also leave an eternal mark that could also be comprehended by all beings.


    Jiang Changsheng seriously suspected that Celestial Venerable Nirvana had encountered the mark of the Taiji Xuandao Form.


    If that conjecture was true, it meant that the Immortal Dao existed in this world and had only been erased by time.


    Could it be that before the destruction of the Immortal Dao, a certain supreme existence integrated everything in the Immortal Dao into a survival system for the inheritor of the Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng increasingly felt that the possibility of this guess was very high.


    He immediately picked up the Purple Crystal Gourd. At that moment, Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana was suppressed by the various restrictions in the gourd. The Dao Breaking Wind that was added some time ago had also prevented the Martial Ancestor Nirvana from condensing the Taiji phantom.


    ¡°What kind of wind is this? Why does it have such terrifying destructive power? Even my Taiji Heavenly Martial Arts cannot be used..


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana sat above the sea of fire with a gloomy expression.


    The indescribable torture and unknown fate made him feel unprecedented uneasiness. What confused him the most was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    How could the Dao Ancestor be so powerful?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor came from the Tongyou Sea?


    Impossible, all existences above the Heavens aspired to live forever!


    If not, could it be that the Dao Ancestor and the Yin Yang God were born from the Martial Dao calamity?


    The more he thought about it, the more he felt that it was possible. He fell into an unprecedented state of self-blame. Before this battle, he used the Dao


    Ancestor to open up the Myriad Daos Era and made everyone in the Martial Dao accept the existence of the Immortal Dao. Now that he was suppressed, how could the Martial Dao face the Immortal Dao?


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was in a mess.


    At that moment, he saw a golden light and subconsciously looked up.


    Coincidentally, he saw a golden vertical eye in the sky.


    The moment their gazes met, Martial Ancestor Nirvana instantly fell into a trance.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana had the most memories Jiang Changsheng had ever encountered. However, he was no longer the same as before. He quickly searched for the memories before Martial Ancestor Nirvana returned to the Divine Martial Realm.


    Soon, he saw the Tongyou Sea.


    In the depths of the Endless Void, there was a cyan ocean lying in the dark void.


    There was no end to it. At the edge of the cyan ocean, there was a huge stone door. A figure was meditating in front of the stone door. It was a man in broken armor with disheveled hair. One of his eyelids was obviously sunken and he had no eyeballs.


    Could he be one of the nine guards that Elder Tianji mentioned?


    The stone door lit up and Martial Ancestor Nirvana walked out.


    As expected, Martial Ancestor Nirvana came from the Tongyou Sea.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately pushed the memories of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana forward. In a flash, he followed him to a dark world.


    The sky was pitch-black, the earth was vast, and there was no green anywhere.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana walked on this land as if he was searching for something.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the other end of the Tongyou Sea?


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng continued to explore his memories.


    As time passed, he learned that this world was only a huge world in the Tongyou Sea. It was the path to the other end, the mysterious realm that was chased and fought by the Heavens.


    However, just as Jiang Changsheng was about to reach that domain, the memories of Martial Ancestor Nirvana were suddenly interrupted. In a flash, it was a scene from a long time ago.


    No matter how he probed, he could not capture the memories on the other side of the Tongyou Sea..

 Chapter 494 - Chapter 494: Heaven Emperor, Earth Emperor, Uninvited Guests

    Chapter 494: Heaven Emperor, Earth Emperor, Uninvited Guests


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though the Tongyou Sea did not exist in the memories of Martial


    Ancestor Nirvana, it had broadened Jiang Changsheng¡¯s horizons. The Divine Martial Realm had many strongholds in the Endless Void, and there were countless experts in seclusion outside. If the Martial Dao were to face a life and death crisis, the forces of the Martial Dao in the Endless Void alone could erupt with strength that exceeded Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations.


    In addition, tMartial Ancestor Nirvana had also sent a message to the Tongyou Sea to invite the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm to return. This was news that deserved vigilance.


    For the next month, Jiang Changsheng immersed himself in the memories of Martial Ancestor Nirvana. From ancient times until now, there were more than a thousand martial artists who had entered the Tongyou Sea. All of them were geniuses of various eras, and this was something Martial Ancestor Nirvana had witnessed. The Martial Dao had lasted so long that it was hard to estimate how many experts had rushed to the Tongyou Sea.


    Would those experts who went to the Tongyou Sea thrive in the inner void?


    He felt that it was very likely.


    Perhaps the place where the Heavenly Court would ascend in the future would be the inner void!


    Jiang Changsheng had also learned about the past between Martial Ancestor Nirvana and the Soul Skeleton Empress. Martial Ancestor Nirvana had indeed deceived the Soul Skeleton Empress, but he was also the one who protected the three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm. Otherwise, the Divine Martial Realm could easily suppress the Blood Realm. Furthermore, the Blood Realm was a chess piece of the Divine Martial Realm.


    In his life, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had committed many sins. However, he was indeed concerned about the common people and had been working hard for peace. He promoted the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor in order to integrate the Great Dao of all sides and reduce conflicts.


    The more he read, the more Jiang Changsheng felt that it was a pity to kill Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Truthfully speaking, there was no hatred between the two of them. In fact, they even sympathized with each other. However, the battle for the Great Dao was so cruel that they were destined to be enemies.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at the Purple Crystal Gourd in his hand. He could not decide whether to kill him or not.


    Bai Qi came over and asked curiously, ¡°Master, who is imprisoned here?¡±


    Previously, Jiang Changsheng disappeared and even though he returned very soon, it still attracted her attention. She reckoned that another enemy had attacked.


    An existence that could provoke the Dao Ancestor must be a reputable figure in the Endless Void.


    ¡°A person who persists despite knowing that it is impossible.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said with a sigh. He was not referring to the difference in strength between him and Martial Ancestor Nirvana, but the fate of the Martial Dao.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana already knew that the Martial Dao was about to come to an end, but ne still came back from the Inner void. It was all because ne was born under the Martial Dao and did not want it to end.


    Bai Qi did not understand. Who was this person?


    Alright, she knew very little about the Eternal Giants of the Endless Void. Not only her, but everyone in the Kunlun Field was the same. Even the Celestial Emperor had never personally met them.


    The news of Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s disappearance did not spread immediately. After all, he was the supreme ruler of the Divine Martial Realm and no one could control his whereabouts. Even if he was killed, the Divine Martial Realm would not be able to find out for a short period of time. Things like martial jades were left for the younger generation by their elders.


    Since Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not return to give the order, the Divine Martial Realm naturally bided their time. They did not dare to take any action against the Kunlun Field. Even if they saw that the Heaven Realm plan would threaten them, they could only wait.


    While the Heavenly Court was advancing the plan of the Heaven Realm, the war between gods in the human world ushered in the final chapter. Heavenly Jing and Great Flood were about to carry out the final decisive battle. Both sides made a gentleman¡¯s agreement to carry out an unprecedented decisive battle on the plain in front of the Two World Mountain. The number of troops they deployed was unprecedented, and the winner would be decided in one battle.


    The war between gods had lasted for so many years that the soldiers and people of both sides were tired of it. The Heavenly Court promised that no matter who won or lost, both sides would obtain a large number of positions to become gods. Meanwhile, Emperor Xuandao and Emperor Great Flood would be ranked among the Three Emperors. The difference between them was who was the Heaven Emperor and who was the Earth Emperor.


    With the Heavenly Court taking the lead, there was naturally no deep blood feud in this war. Both sides were looking forward to the unification of the


    Human Race.


    The war had begun!


    Both sides had invested more than tens of billions of martial artists and immortal cultivators. Every soldier who participated in the war had the ability to fly, and the soldiers had the power to open up mountains and rivers. The real mortals could only escort grain and transport the wounded behind them.


    This battle shocked the entire Kunlun Field. The powerful aura triggered a phenomenon in the sky, and even the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were watching the battle.


    Emperor Xuandao fought Hong Lin with the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation. Even though Hong Lin did not have any supreme treasures, he had refined his body into a first-rate supreme treasure. The battle between the two could be said to be earth-shattering.


    It was worth mentioning that Great Flood had the support of many cultivation sects. It was mainly because Hong Lin had roped in many cultivation sects with his Immortal Martial Dao. Even if he lost, the cultivation sects would still have a spot to become a god and obtain the Immortal Martial Dao.


    Other than Emperor Xuandao, Jiang Tiansheng was the strongest on Heavenly Jing¡¯s side. He was the reincarnation of Emperor Shuntian, the  former number one prodigy of Heavenly Jing. Right now, he was the strongest in the world. In terms of cultivation alone, Great Immortal Wang Chen might not even be comparable to him. He fought against the nine great cultivation sects alone and the Eye of the Great Dao swept across the battlefield, just like an ancient war god descending to the mortal world.


    Jiang Changsheng also woke up from his cultivation state and watched the battle with relish. At the same time, he commented on the talent and strength of his juniors with Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°Hong Lin is indeed very powerful. Bai Qi, how many resources have you invested in him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. My heart aches when I think of what I have taken from the Dragon Palace and the Demon Race. Fortunately, his physical body has reached great success.¡±


    ¡°That kid, Tiansheng, is also very strong. I feel that he can interfere in Lu¡¯er and Hong Lin¡¯s battle.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao has been completely unveiled. The presence of immortal cultivators is far stronger than that of martial artists.¡±


    The two women chatted non-stop while Jiang Changsheng merely looked at them without saying anything. He was also very satisfied.


    This decisive battle was a test paper handed over to him by the people of the Kunlun Field. In a short span of more than 3000 years, Jiang Changsheng could at least give this test paper 90 points.


    Since he was happy, Jiang Changsheng also wanted to show kindness to them all. He had already made a decision.


    The war between Jing and Hong lasted for several days. The red blood stained the mountains and rivers, and it was extremely tragic. Even though they yearned for peace and prosperity, the participants on both sides yearned for their luck to unify the human world. Therefore, they had kept the possibility of death out of their minds.


    In the end, Heavenly Jing relied on its powerful foundation to obtain the final victory.


    Hong Lin and Emperor Xuandao were exhausted from the fight. Both sides stood on the mountain of corpses, breathing heavily. Even though the winner had been decided, the winner had yet to be determined between them.


    From the corner of their eye, they saw figures flying over from afar, especially the number one immortal cultivator in the world, Jiang Tiansheng. Hong Lin, whose face was covered in blood, revealed a bitter smile.


    Ultimately, they had lost!


    If it were a one-on-one fight, he would not be afraid of Emperor Xuandao and Jiang Tiansheng at all. However, war was never a one-on-one fight.


    Emperor Xuandao looked at Hong Lin with admiration. If not for the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation in his hands, he would not have been Hong Lin¡¯s opponent.


    He relied on his ancestor to obtain the position of the Heaven Emperor while Hong Lin relied on his own abilities to obtain the position of Earth Emperor.


    The meaning of the two was completely different.


    The meaning of the two was completely different.


    ¡°In the end, we still lost.¡±


    Hong Lin trembled and lowered his arrogant head.


    Lingling¡ª


    A crisp bell rang and resounded throughout the three realms, refreshing the exhausted soldiers on the battlefield. Countless people looked up.


    ¡°This war has unified the human world. Jiang Lu, Emperor of Great Jing, will be crowned as the Heaven Emperor. Hong Lin, Emperor of Great Flood, will be crowned as the Earth Emperor. After being conferred as gods, the two emperors can come to the 33rd Heaven to pay a visit to me. I am willing to bestow two emperors with supreme Dao techniques. Even though the two of you have achieved great merit, merit does not only belong to you. In this battle, those with complete corpses can be resurrected in this war, while those with incomplete corpses can enter Hell and be reincarnated in their next life.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice resounded throughout the three realms, causing an uproar.


    As soon as the Dao Ancestor finished speaking, green light appeared in the sky. A green torrential rain fell and sprinkled on the vast battlefield.


    Revival!


    The battle between the gods ushered in the most legendary turning point, which made the battle more legendary.


    That year, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points skyrocketed. Great Flood officially announced that it would join Heavenly Jing, and from then on, the world was unified.


    Jiang Lu had become the first human emperor in the truest sense! Ten years later.


    Coincidentally, it was the 2600th year of the Preach Era, and the unprecedented God -Investiture Ceremony had arrived. The Celestial Emperor appeared in person and conferred nearly 500 legitimate gods. The number of Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals had also reached two million, far exceeding the previous God-Investiture Ceremony. The world was jubilant. With the unification of the human world and the explosive increase in the strength of the Heavenly Court, it could be said that everyone was happy.


    33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Emperor Xuandap and Hong Lin knelt before the door. Both of them had recovered from their injuries. They had moved to the 13th heaven and were now in the Human Emperor Palace.


    Boom!


    The door opened and the two of them looked at each other. Suppressing their pleasant surprise, they stood up and walked into the Purple Cloud Palace.


    They saw the Dao Ancestor sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surrounded the Divine Throne, and the Taiji diagram floated behind it.


    Emperor Xuandao and Hong Lin were shocked. They hurried to Jiang Changsheng and knelt down.


    Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo left for the time being. Coincidentally, the Heavenly Court was preparing for the second Immortal Peach Convention.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯ll teach you the Dao today. I hope you can always remember this merit. From now on, it¡¯s your duty to protect the humans of the Immortal Dao.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. He was still filled with expectations for the two of them, especially Hong Lin. This guy did not have his bloodline, but his talents were terrifying. It was hard to determine his future achievements.


    ¡°We will remember it!¡±


    The two of them answered in unison, and they were filled with expectations for the upcoming sermon.


    Jiang Changsheng began to preach about the true meaning of Daoism and nature. At the same time, he took out the 72 Sky Breaking Beads, preparing to guide the two of them into the stage of comprehending the Dao.


    Emperor Xuandao was suitable for the Dao of karma. By delving deeper into the Dao of karma, he could better supervise the Jiang Family.


    Hong Lin¡¯s Immortal Martial Dao was suitable for the Great Dao of Force. Force was one of the basic laws that formed heaven and earth. All things had force, and any collision was the transmission of force, including the operation of heaven and earth. The laws of the Great Dao contained in the 72 Sky-Breaking Beads happened to be these basic laws.


    Very soon, the two of them fell into a state of comprehension.


    This lecture lasted for a hundred years.


    A hundred years later, when the two of them walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace, they felt that everything was different.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After obtaining the Dao Ancestor¡¯s true teachings, they suddenly felt that their previous cultivation was too childish. This was a real Dao technique.


    On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng did not immediately cultivate. Instead, he looked outside the Kunlun Field. At that moment, there was an uninvited guest waiting. This person had been waiting for dozens of years and did not dare to rashly enter the Kunlun Field, but he did not conceal his aura.


    Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor!


    Why was this fellow here?


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. If he had not calculated before and confirmed that the Yin Yang God was not here, he would not have tolerated the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor staying near the Kunlun Field..

 Chapter 495 - Chapter 495: Cangshi Heaven, Empress Xiaohe

    Chapter 495: Cangshi Heaven, Empress Xiaohe


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the void, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor sat and waited. His gaze was fixed on the distant Kunlun Field. From his point of view, the Kunlun Field in the darkness was so resplendent with the Celestial River surrounding it, emitting a peaceful light.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor here yet? Is he not here, or is he waiting for me to greet him?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was secretly puzzled. Speaking of which, his interaction with the Dao Ancestor was not often. However, when he thought of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s terrifying talent and the Yin Yang God¡¯s attitude, he was fascinated.


    Such an expert must be grasped tightly!


    Just as the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was letting his imagination run wild, his vision blurred. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in the Ultimate Boundary, and the Dao Ancestor was in front of him.


    He widened his eyes and suddenly retreated in horror.


    How was that possible?


    The other party had brought him to the Ultimate Boundary in an instant, and he was powerless to resist.


    What did that mean?


    This meant that the gap between them was huge!


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had faced the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm before, but they could not bring him such pressure.


    Dao Ancestor¡­


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor tried his best to calm down. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the Dao Ancestor was the true Martial Dao calamity.


    He cupped his hands and bowed. ¡°Dao Ancestor, long time no see. I am here to tell you some information.¡±


    His posture was very low and humble.


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng. Why did this fellow change his mind? Could it be that he knew that he had trapped Martial Ancestor Nirvana?


    Jiang Changsheng could see the karma of Elder Tianji from him, which meant that the two of them knew each other. As for their relationship, he could not see through it for the time being.


    Without waiting for Jiang Changsheng to ask, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said, ¡°The Martial Ancestor has invited the Heavens to return, and the one who returned should be Cangshi Heaven. He was once the number one martial artist 5 million years ago and was also the teacher of Martial Ancestor Nirvana. At present, I can only confirm that he will return. As for whether there are others, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven?


    Jiang Changsheng had seen this person in the memories of Martial Ancestor Nirvana. He was indeed extraordinary and possessed a domineering aura that even Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not possess. It was as if he did not put anyone in his eyes and looked down on all existences.


    Through the memories of Martial Ancestor Nirvana, Jiang Changsheng already knew that the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm would return. However, he did not expect the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor to come and inform him of this.


    What was this fellow thinking?


    Jiang Changsheng had always had a bad impression of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. He felt that the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was someone who liked to plot behind people¡¯s backs, so he naturally had to be on guard.


    ¡°Why did you tell me this? Does the Yin Yang God want me to fight with the Martial Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked. His expression was obscured by the strong light, making it impossible for the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor to see through him.


    Since his expression could not be seen, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was naturally afraid that the other party would be impulsive. He hastily said, ¡°Of course not. I just want to help you. In my opinion, the Immortal Dao will replace the Martial Dao. I am just taking advantage of the situation. As for the Yin Yang God, he also wants to be on good terms with you.¡±


    ¡°Hmm? Isn¡¯t the Yin Yang God the Great Evil Calamity, preparing to destroy all beings?


    ¡°No, in fact, he¡¯s not. He¡¯s just a god born in response to the calamity. The real Martial Dao calamity is actually you!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said with certainty. At the mention of this, his face revealed a fanatical expression.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you are not even 10,000 years old, right? 10,000 years old and you already possess power that surpasses the Divine Martial Realm. You are the true Martial Dao calamity!¡±


    The more he spoke, the more excited he became, causing Jiang Changsheng to frown.


    A trace of killing intent arose in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart. If the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor deliberately publicized this statement and even spread it to the inner void, it would not be a good thing.


    He still did not know how powerful the Martial Dao in the inner void was, and he did not want to become the target of public criticism.


    Seemingly having sensed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s killing intent, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s smile froze. He waved his hand and explained, ¡°You worry too much. I am not trying to scheme against you. On the contrary, I wish to assist you. As for your identity, I will not spread it out. Although you are the Martial Dao calamity, you are also the new Heavenly Dao after the Martial Dao.


    You are the founder of the Heavenly Dao, just like the founder of the Martial Dao in the past.¡±


    ¡°Before the Martial Dao, the Ancient Arts had also faced an unusual existence that they could not eliminate no matter what. That existence was the founder of the Martial Dao. Taking advantage of the fact that the Ancient Arts were facing a calamity, the founder of the Martial Dao came out and swept across the Endless Void, killing countless powerful enemies before defeating the


    Ancient Arts and establishing the Martial Dao. This is the cycle of the Heavenly Dao. However, I am not sure if there was an existence like the Yin Yang God in the previous calamities.¡±


    At the mention of the Yin Yang God, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor frowned.


    He still did not know what the Yin Yang God was thinking, but the Yin Yang God, who had always been domineering, wanted to curry favor with the Dao Ancestor. This made him look down on the Yin Yang God.


    In any case, befriending the Dao Ancestor was his only choice.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Have you been to the Tongyou Sea?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°There are nine great guards guarding the Tongyou Sea, and one of them is even the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm. How would we dare to approach?


    Fortunately, they cannot leave the Tongyou Sea and can only stay there forever.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought and no longer spoke.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor became apprehensive. The moment the Dao Ancestor released his killing intent, he felt as if he was about to turn into ashes. Even in the face of the Yin Yang God, he had never been so afraid.


    The Dao Ancestor was stronger than the Yin Yang God!


    He was even stronger than Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    He was so powerful, but he chose to lurk in Kunlun Field. This meant that the Dao Ancestor had a more ambitious goal than he expected.


    Could it be the Tongyou Sea?


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor added, ¡°I am willing to help you assist the Heavenly Court to become stronger, help you preach the Dao, and even help you disrupt the situation so that the Divine Martial Realm will not be able to take care of you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then go and stir things up. If I discover that you have endangered the Immortal Dao, you will die a tragic death.¡±


    Since the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor wanted to serve him, he would let this fellow give it a try.


    If there were any signs of something amiss, he would just kill him.


    On the road to greatness, one needed to do some underhanded means.


    ¡°Thank you, Dao Ancestor, for giving me a chance. I will not disappoint you!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor suppressed his excitement and said. Even though the Dao Ancestor wanted to test him, he felt this was already a good start.


    He added, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you have to be careful about those Great Dao Inheritors. The Endless Void is huge, but how can real Great Dao inheritances be obtained so easily? Even I often dream of a figure. I suspect that these Great Dao inheritances come from the other side of the Tongyou Sea. When the calamity descends, perhaps it will not only be the return of the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied. This information had changed his impression of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    He had found it strange before. Under the rule of the Martial Dao, how could it tolerate the birth of so many Great Daos? He had a survival system, but what about the other Great Dao inheritors?


    It turned out that they all had the help of divine beings!


    The two of them chatted for a long time before the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor bid farewell and left. Jiang Changsheng also returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    From the beginning to the end, Jiang Changsheng did not reveal that he had captured Martial Ancestor Nirvana. On the other hand, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor repeatedly emphasized the shrewdness of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana and told him not to be careless.


    ¡°Cangshi Heaven¡­ former number one martial artist? I¡¯d like to see how strong you are.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He was not afraid.


    As for the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, he planned to wait and see.


    Someone who could be valued by Martial Ancestor Nirvana and the Yin Yang


    God was definitely not simple. Before he left, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor wanted to take Ye Shenkong¡¯s corpse and said that he could resurrect Ye Shenkong and return him a world-shocking prodigy.


    Ever since the war in the Divine Martial Realm ended, Ye Shenkong¡¯s corpse had been left in the Golden Scale Treasure Tree. As he did not have a soul, this corpse had been left in the tree. Unexpectedly, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was still thinking about it.


    If Ye Shenkong could really be resurrected, it would be a surprise for Ye Zhan. Even though Jiang Changsheng was in seclusion all year round, he had always been concerned about the development of the Immortal Dao. As one of the most outstanding immortal cultivators, Ye Zhan was naturally highly regarded by him.


    ¡°The Martial Dao calamity is not as simple as you say.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He looked up at the Kunlun Field with a strange expression.


    He could sense an invisible force affecting everyone in the Kunlun Field, even affecting the 3000 worlds.


    This force was like karma, but also like luck.


    He could not tell what it was.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the orthodoxy revival function. Perhaps those seniors of the Immortal Dao could resolve his doubts.


    It had been 1000 years since he broke through to the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique, and his karma points had reached an unprecedented number.


    Jiang Changsheng would benefit greatly every time he listened to the sermons of the mighty figures of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    He checked his karma points.


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 1,021,552,299,901,368]


    Every time he squandered away his karma points, he had to accumulate it again. This could also reflect the development of each stage of the Immortal Dao.


    Even though the war between the gods had caused suffering for everyone in the world, it had also greatly promoted the Immortal Dao. As the role of immortal cultivators on the battlefield became stronger and stronger, the Immortal Dao had completely surpassed the Martial Dao in the Kunlun Field.


    Jiang Changsheng directly depleted all the karma points and activated the orthodoxy revival function.


    The last time he met Shaohao and Xingtian, he wondered who he would meet this time.


    A figure appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind, a figure that might have passed away many years ago.


    Soon after, he began to feel the world spin and his vision became blurry.


    Ancient Immortal Dao, here I come again!


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses returned to normal, before he could open his eyes, noises came from all directions.


    He opened his eyes and looked over. He found himself standing above the sea of clouds. In front of him was a huge door similar to the South-Heaven Gate. Behind the huge door were palaces of varying heights. As the clouds were distributed, they looked solemn and sacred.


    Dong¡ª


    A soul-shocking bell sounded from the nine heavens, faintly accompanied by the sound of Buddha.


    ¡°This dojo is not simple.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. With his current cultivation, he was shocked when he heard the bell.


    Just as he was about to step forward, a familiar voice came from behind him.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, long time no see.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and was slightly stunned.


    It was Fairy Xiaohe. She was standing on a cloud with the two fairies.


    She was still alive?


    A trace of joy flashed past Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. In any case, he naturally had to remember the true meaning of karma that Fairy Xiaohe had imparted to him.


    ¡°Greetings, fairy. It has indeed been a long time.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the current Fairy Xiaohe and felt emotional.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s aura was even stronger than the last time they met. She had a dignified aura that could accommodate all beings. The two fairies following behind her were not weak either. In fact, they were not inferior to him.


    However, the two of them were clearly Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s disciples or maids. When the three women stood together, they were devastatingly beautiful and attracted the attention of the nearby Dao seekers. However, when someone recognized Fairy Xiaohe, they retracted their gazes for fear of offending her.


    She was no longer a fairy, but Empress Xiaohe.


    This title was not referring to her as a wife of an emperor, but a form of respect, similar to the legendary Goddess Nuwa.


    Shaohao had previously said that in the thousands of immortal realms, those who could be called Empresses were all female cultivators with great merit. All beings had to pay respects to them if they saw them. Otherwise, it would violate the heavenly might..

 Chapter 496 - Chapter 496: 12 Million Years, Future Buddha

    Chapter 496: 12 Million Years, Future Buddha


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my friend. It seems like you and I have a lot to say to each other.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe smiled as she stared at Jiang Changsheng. This made the two fairies beside her curious about Jiang Changsheng, and they looked at him with curiosity.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and walked side by side with Empress Xiaohe. The two fairies took a step back.


    He did not know what year it was and how many years had passed since they last met. Looking at the change in Empress Xiaohe¡¯s temperament, it must have been a long time.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha once said that between the Kunlun Leader, Ancestor Xuan Ti, and Fairy Xiaohe, one of them had passed away.


    Since it was not Fairy Xiaohe, who could it be?


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not have a close interaction with the previous two experts, he could not help but feel emotional when he thought about how those transcendent cultivators could not withstand the passage of time.


    However¡­


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Empress Xiaohe and thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s good if it¡¯s not her.¡±


    Among the several times he went to the past, he had met Empress Xiaohe the most. Previously, when he heard Empress Xiaohe preach the Dao, he had obtained the true meaning of karma. After observing her for half a lifetime, their relationship became closer.


    Empress Xiaohe smiled and said, ¡°I have some connections with the lord of this dojo. When the time comes, you can follow by my side and listen to the Dao. That way, we can be closer.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Your Highness.¡±


    ¡°I still wish to hear you call me a fellow Daoist.


    ¡°Then thank you, fellow Daoist.¡±


    The two of them looked at each other out of the corner of their eyes and smiled. Even though time had passed and things had changed, when the two of them walked together, it was similar to a long time ago when they were equal and friendly.


    As he followed by Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side, Jiang Changsheng received a lot of attention, but he did not care. In any case, he did not belong to this era and would leave after the sermon ended.


    As he walked along the long steps of the sea of clouds, Jiang Changsheng sensed many powerful auras along the way. There were even many existences that he could not see through.


    ¡°It seems like every time I travel to the past, the feeling is more real. Could it be related to the consumption of the karma points?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered silently. This time, it was as if he had personally come to the era of the ancient immortals.


    As they moved forward, they passed through many majestic palaces and came to a huge cloud. Rings of clouds surrounded the sea of clouds, and there were prayer mats on each layer of clouds. There were already Dao seekers sitting there.


    This was the dojo!


    There was an independent layer of clouds in the north of the dojo that isolated the two sides of the sky. There was a golden lotus seat on it.


    Jiang Changsheng followed Empress Xiaohe to a seat near the golden lotus seat and sat down. He sat beside Empress Xiaohe while the two fairies sat behind them.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I ask how long has it been since we last met?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but ask. His words also shocked the two fairies behind him. They were too curious about Jiang Changsheng.


    Ever since they met Empress Xiaohe, they had never seen her smile at any man, especially if the man was not strong.


    Empress Xiaohe looked ahead and said, ¡°It has been 12 million years.¡± As soon as he said that, Jiang Changsheng was shocked, and the two fairies were even more stunned.


    12 million years?


    They subconsciously looked at Jiang Changsheng. Could it be that he had a powerful background?


    Jiang Changsheng lamented, ¡°It¡¯s been so long.¡±


    12 million years had passed for Empress Xiaohe, while only 2000 years had passed for him.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious about what Empress Xiaohe had experienced over the years. However, it was not convenient for him to ask here.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng! ¡±


    A surprised voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw Shaohao flying over with a man. Compared to the last time they met, Shaohao no longer had the high-spiritedness of a young man. Instead, he looked more mature.


    Shaohao and his companion came to Empress Xiaohe and bowed respectfully before coming to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for 3 million years. I miss you so much.¡±


    Shaohao lamented. The man behind him had a sharp gaze as he sized up Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°How about Fellow Daoist Xingtian? Is he here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked. The last time the three of them met seemed to have been yesterday. During that sermon, they got along very well.


    ¡°Hmph, why do you ask when you already know the answer?¡±


    The man behind Shaohao snorted and his tone was very impolite.


    ¡°Shut up! Emperor Ku, you have no right to speak here!¡±


    Shaohao coldly said. He glared at Emperor Ku, but the other party curled his lips and remained silent.


    Shaohao looked at Jiang Changsheng again and said helplessly, ¡°It seems like Fellow Daoist is unaware that Xingtian and my father were fighting for the position of Celestial Emperor. His head was chopped off and he is currently suppressed in the dust.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He had read about such myths and legends in his previous life, but he did not expect the myths and legends to be real.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about him. Fellow Daoist has disappeared for 3 million years. Where did you go?¡± Shaohao changed the topic and asked. Once again, an eager smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I went to the void.¡±


    ¡°Void? That is beyond the heavens. Fellow Daoist is indeed not simple.¡±


    Shaohao praised him. Even Emperor Ku, who was behind him, focused his gaze on him.


    When old friends met, they naturally had a lot to say. However, this was a dojo and Empress Xiaohe was by his side. Shaohao did not dare to disturb them and bade farewell not long after.


    Empress Xiaohe said meaningfully, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fellow Daoist to come back 3 million years ago. You didn¡¯t come to see this old friend of yours.¡±


    This was the first time the two fairies had heard their master use such a tone. They looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°I have also asked Great Paragon Ksitigarbha about you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered helplessly. He could not say that he could only appear in dojos.


    Even though Empress Xiaohe was looking straight ahead, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised. Even though it was a small arc, it made her side profile look as beautiful as a painting.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you reached the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    He had heard the term ¡°Zenith Heaven¡± many times in the previous sermons.


    This was an extremely high dividing line in the realm of immortal cultivation.


    Empress Xiaohe nodded and said, ¡°The last time we met, I was already a Zenith Heaven.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°I have made a fool out of myself. ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. Even though it has been many years since we met, I can tell that you are not even 5000 years old. Fellow Daoist, your talent is indeed extraordinary.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe turned to look at Jiang Changsheng with a smile.


    The two fairies at the back were confused.


    The two of them had met 12 million years ago. How was he not yet 5000 years old?


    Jiang Changsheng and Empress Xiaohe continued to chat. Most of the time, he was the one asking questions while Empress Xiaohe answered. He did not forget why he came, so he focused on asking about the calamity.


    ¡°To make so many people go crazy and fall into the desire to kill, it must be a calamity. This is a calamity of the Heavenly Dao, and it cannot be stopped. If one can survive the calamity, they can obtain transcendence. The Zenith Heaven Realm is not something that can be achieved through cultivation. Most of them have to experience a calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows at Empress Xiaohe¡¯s answer.


    Didn¡¯t this mean that after he first met Empress Xiaohe, this Immortal Dao had experienced a calamity?


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Empress Xiaohe and held back his concern. He continued to ask about the calamity. Empress Xiaohe told him everything she knew.


    According to Empress Xiaohe, when people under the Heavenly Dao developed to a certain stage, a calamity would be born. Every calamity would carry out a cleansing of the boundless worlds. This cleansing would last for a long time.


    When the calamity ended, less than ten percent of all beings would survive. Everyone that survived would obtain the grace of the Heavenly Dao and become the ruler of the next calamity.


    After Jiang Changsheng heard that, he began to believe the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s words. The Yin Yang God was only a product of the calamity and was not the mastermind. The real calamity was not just one person, but all beings.


    As time passed, more and more Dao seekers arrived.


    After all the Dao seekers gathered, the bell rang again, loud and solemn, causing the dojo to be silent.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at them. There were more than a hundred thousand listeners, and the closer they were to the front, the stronger their aura was.


    As the bell rang one after another, a figure appeared on the golden lotus seat.


    It was a Buddha that was tens of thousands of feet tall. His entire body was golden and he maintained his human form with a solemn expression. He had the might of the Absolute Beginning Buddha and his gaze swept across all the listeners. When his gaze swept across Jiang Changsheng, it caused the magic power in his body to stagnate. Fortunately, it was only for an instant.


    ¡°So powerful¡­ Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal came to listen to his sermon.


    What kind of attainment does he have?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked and became extremely interested in the cultivation of this giant Buddha.


    ¡°Amitabha. Everyone, listen to this poor monk¡¯s Daoist rite. It is all due to Buddhism. After the Daoist rite, if you are interested, you can go to see the


    Bodhi Buddha Sea.¡±


    The ten thousand foot tall Buddha spoke with a dignified tone that resounded in everyone¡¯s ears. Soon after, golden arms appeared behind him and slashed down to form a thousand-handed Buddha statue.


    ¡°He is the Future Buddha, one of the three great Buddhas of the West Heaven. His cultivation is extraordinary and he has experienced three calamities. You will benefit greatly from this sermon.¡± Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice entered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s ears and introduced the other party to him.


    Before Jiang Changsheng could think further, the sermon of the Future Buddha had already begun.


    ¡°This is about luck. What is luck? The combination of luck, karma, and fate is the will of the Heavenly Dao. Luck is divided into congenital and acquired. Congenital luck is determined by the heavens, while postnatal luck is given by all beings. The Immortal Dao is long and luck is indispensable for achieving the Zenith Heaven¡­¡±


    The Dao of luck!


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect that this sermon would be about luck. This was also a good thing. Perhaps the Dao of luck could help him increase his luck. In this way, he could create more worlds of luck and pave the way for the Immortal Dao.


    As the Buddhist chant of the Future Buddha sounded, Jiang Changsheng soon entered a state of self-absorption.


    The sermon continued, mixed with tens of thousands of chants.


    Everyone had their own fate and karma, and luck could affect both.


    Immortal cultivation was heaven-defying. Obtaining the luck of the Heavenly Dao was to rely on the laws of the Heavenly Dao to obtain a method to ascend to a higher realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Not only that, but luck could also be used to destroy enemies. Those with powerful luck could rely on the luck of the Heavenly Dao to suppress others. Without luck, the laws of the Heavenly Dao would regard them as anomalies and reject them.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of his tribulation. He did not have the luck of the Martial Dao, so the Martial Dao had been relying on the heavenly tribulation to suppress him. However, he had endured it.


    During the process of listening to the sermon, countless thoughts popped up in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind.


    The source of luck was the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao used luck to control all beings and maintain the laws of the Heavenly Dao.


    Could he also use luck to create a version of the Heavenly Dao that could help him control all beings in the Immortal Dao?

 Chapter 497 - Chapter 497: Bodhi Buddha Sea, Supreme Heavens

    Chapter 497: Bodhi Buddha Sea, Supreme Heavens


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Future Buddha¡¯s sermon was more profound than the few sermons Jiang Changsheng had listened before, but it was also easier to understand it. This meant that the Future Buddha¡¯s cultivation was stronger. At the very least, in terms of giving a sermon, the Future Buddha was the strongest.


    This sermon was long but not boring.


    During the sermon, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s perception of luck deepened, especially his perception of the luck of heaven and earth.


    People were not the only ones with luck. Everything had luck, including the laws themselves. Luck covered everything, and the Heavenly Dao used it to control everything.


    Years passed. For powerful practitioners, the passage of time felt much faster.


    By the end of this sermon, mortals could have been reincarnated ten times.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly woke up and opened his eyes. Everything in front of him was different. He could see the luck of everyone present. Take Empress Xiaohe by his side for example. The difference in their luck was like the difference between gravel and Mount Tai.


    It was hard to imagine what Empress Xiaohe had experienced to obtain such great luck.


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to see you again. Why don¡¯t we go and admire the Bodhi Buddha Sea together?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe stared at Jiang Changsheng and said. Even though her tone was calm, Jiang Changsheng could see the anticipation in her eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated. It was not that he was unwilling, but he could not go. Every time the sermon ended and he left the dojo, the illusion would end and he would regain his senses. However, he couldn¡¯t reject her invitation just like that. What would happen the next time they meet?


    From Jiang Changsheng¡¯s point of view, all the immortal cultivators in the ancient Immortal Dao would die, including Empress Xiaohe. Therefore, it was a rare opportunity for the two of them to meet.


    ¡°West Heaven is right beside us. Let¡¯s go together and give it a try. Perhaps you can really go.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice sounded with a calm tone.


    Give it a try?


    Jiang Changsheng understood what she meant and could only agree.


    Empress Xiaohe waved her sleeve and took him and the two fairies away, disappearing into thin air.


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, he realized that he had arrived under a scarlet cloud sky. He rode a cloud with Empress Xiaohe and the other two fairies. He looked up and saw other Dao seekers riding a cloud on both sides. They were probably going to look at the Bodhi Buddha Sea.


    ¡°Hmm, the illusion didn¡¯t end. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that the Bodhi Buddha Sea is also included in the opportunity to listen to the Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised and could not help but be interested in the Bodhi Buddha Sea.


    ¡°The Bodhi Buddha Sea is one of the wonders of Buddha Sect. The Buddha¡¯s relics and the source of the Hierarch are hidden in the sea. Many immortal cultivators came to listen to the teachings, but they would also pay a visit to the Bodhi Buddha Sea.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice sounded, causing Jiang Changsheng to glance at her.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but ask, ¡°Do you still need to admire the


    Bodhi Buddha Sea with your current realm?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe turned to look at him and said with a sweet smile, ¡°It seems like I am very strong in your heart. Even though I am respected in this boundless world, I am still a distance away from the peak. It is rare to see the Bodhi Buddha Sea, so I naturally cannot miss it. Furthermore, I can chat with you more. The interval between each of our encounter is getting longer and longer. I¡¯m afraid I will have to wait longer if we meet again.¡±


    ¡°After the calamity, the vast sea has changed. You are the only old friend I have left. Do you still remember Kunlun Dojo, where we first met? The Kunlun Leader had fallen.¡¯


    It turned out that he had passed away over the years¡­


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Why did he die?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, it has something to do with the Buddha Sect. He died fighting for the opportunity to become a Zenith Heaven. However, the Dao Sect has ended this karma with the Buddha Sect,¡± Empress Xiaohe replied.


    Speaking of this, her expression was calm, as if it was an insignificant matter.


    Dao Sect, Buddha Sect¡­


    Jiang Changsheng was very interested in the structure of the Immortal Dao Era. Therefore, he could not help but ask, and Empress Xiaohe did not disappoint him.


    Under the Heavenly Dao, it was divided into a boundless world and 3000 small worlds. The boundless world contained countless universes, which were dominated by the Dao Sect. The Dao Sect controlled tens of thousands of forces, including the Heavenly Court. The Buddha Sect originated from the Dao Sect, but now that it was powerful, it was about to catch up to the Dao Sect. Other than the Dao Sect and the Buddha Sect, there were also many orthodoxies located in various star seas, immortal realms, and starry skies.


    The boundless world was larger than Jiang Changsheng had imagined. The West Heaven alone contained hundreds of universes, and there were countless worlds and stars in each universe.


    This was only under the Heavenly Dao. It was said that there was still a boundless void beyond the heaven that could even make Zenith Heaven Immortals lose themselves.


    Jiang Changsheng listened with relish as he listened to Empress Xiaohe¡¯s narration.


    The Immortal Dao Era was stronger than he had imagined. At the very least, the Xuanhuang Great World could not compare to it. Comparing them, the Xuanhuang Great World and its 3000 worlds could not compare to the boundless world. Perhaps it could only be regarded as one of the 3000 small worlds. Moreover, such a division of worlds had been preserved over time.


    The Immortal Dao had experienced seven calamities and was still at its peak.


    ¡°Are there any threats outside the Heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    He was curious about how the Immortal Dao was destroyed.


    According to his current understanding, the Immortal Dao was very powerful. Even though Zenith Heaven Immortals were high and mighty, they were not rare in the boundless universe. Furthermore, there were still transcendent existences above Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Jiang Changsheng was still far from becoming a Zenith Heaven Immortal, but his strength was enough to suppress the Xuanhuang Great World. In comparison, the Immortal Dao was much stronger than the Martial Dao.


    Of course, perhaps the Martial Dao in the inner void was stronger than he had guessed.


    ¡°If the Immortal Dao is destroyed, can we have a chance of survival?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was not asking for her sake.


    Empress Xiaohe looked at the beautiful western sky and answered, ¡°Immortal


    cultivators are always seeking for a chance of survival.¡±


    The more the two fairies listened, the stranger they felt. How could the Immortal Dao be destroyed?


    They were very confused about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s background. Previously, they thought that he was a senior with an ancient background. Now, he was like a fledgling junior. It was very contradictory. However, it was such a contradictory existence that the Empress treated him so well.


    Could it be that this person had lost a lot of memories and cognition due to his missing soul?


    Jiang Changsheng did not know what the other two were thinking. Even if he did, he did not care. Right now, he only wanted to seize the time to understand the Immortal Dao Era, which would be helpful for him to build a new Immortal Dao.


    Along the way, Empress Xiaohe¡¯s speed was very fast. After about an hour, Jiang Changsheng saw the Bodhi Buddha Sea.


    It was an endless sea, as if at the end of the world. Countless Bodhi Flowers decorated the sea like stars.


    The sea of clouds stopped and Empress Xiaohe bent her legs and sat down. Jiang Changsheng also sat down with her. He looked down at the Bodhi Buddha Sea and was soon shocked.


    ¡°This is¡­ the aura of heaven and earth¡­


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. Every Bodhi Flower hid a realm. To be precise, it was a universe. There were many worlds inside and vast vitality surged out.


    It was not an illusion, but a real universe where people lived.


    There were so many Bodhi Flowers on the sea!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked at one of the Bodhi Flowers.


    As his gaze entered the Bodhi Flower, he entered a vast realm. The starry sky was dim, and the sea of stars of various colors was distributed like a vortex. They were of different sizes, similar to space in his previous life.


    One flower, one realm¡­


    ¡°Observing the Bodhi Buddha Sea is like looking at a boundless world. The Buddha Sect is indeed amazing. They created a boundless world by themselves.


    It is endless and ever-changing.¡±


    There was a trace of admiration in Empress Xiaohe¡¯s tone.


    ¡°Observing the Bodhi Buddha Sea can increase your comprehension of the laws of heaven and earth. Of course, it will also consume the energy of the Bodhi


    Buddha Sea. Therefore, the Buddha Sect would not always open this opportunity to the public.¡±


    Hearing Empress Xiaohe¡¯s words, Jiang Changsheng did not retract his gaze. Instead, he carefully stared at the realm inside the Bodhi Flower.


    One flower, one realm. The realm was the universe, and it contained countless galaxies. The stars in those galaxies numbered in the hundreds of millions. He even saw stars similar to Earth, but they were not really Earth. Instead, those inhabiting it were a humanoid race that was developing technologically.


    He shifted his gaze to another corner of the universe and spied on the vast and savage primitive stars. There were demon beasts living there, but no humans.


    There were tens of thousands of civilizations hidden in a flower!


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and looked at the other Bodhi Flowers as he continued to look down at the universe.


    Empress Xiaohe tilted her head and quietly stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    The hearts of the two fairies at the back skipped a beat as they had an absurd thought.


    Their master would not¡­


    They hurriedly retracted their gazes and walked to Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side to sit down. They looked down at the Bodhi Buddha Sea and cherished this opportunity.


    In the realms, everyone was clueless. No one knew that they were living in flowers.


    Even though the Bodhi Flowers contained universes, they were very fragile. There was a force that maintained the operation of the universes. Once it was cut off, everything would disappear.


    Could this be the Genesis Qi that Empress Xiaohe mentioned?


    In terms of the strength of the Bodhi Flowers, Jiang Changsheng felt that regardless of his cultivation, he could pick it as long as he had some strength. However, this was the land of Buddhism, so who would dare to mess around?


    ¡°Stop!¡±


    A shout came from afar and interrupted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension.


    He looked up and saw a red-robed man walking down from the sky with the intention to enter the Bodhi Buddha Sea. The one who stopped him was a


    Buddha.


    The red-robed man was wrapped in purple aura. His black hair was coiled under a purple crown, and there was a sword-shaped red jade on his crown. His expression was cold, and his eyes flickered with a faint cold glint.


    For some reason, Jiang Changsheng thought of Jiang Shan the moment he saw him.


    Eternal Killing Star!


    That¡¯s right, there was a strong and undisguised killing intent on him.


    In the face of the Buddha¡¯s scolding, the red-robed man did not stop and walked towards the sea.


    The Buddha was furious and was about to stop him when the voice of the Future Buddha sounded.


    ¡°Amitabha, let him go.¡±


    Hearing this, although the Buddha was unwilling, he could only stop.


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice entered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s ears. ¡°That person¡¯s name is Supreme Heaven, and he is a disciple of the seven branches of the Dao Sect. He has remarkable abilities. Even though he was born after the calamity, in terms of seniority, he can be considered as the senior uncle of the Future


    Buddha.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Supreme Heaven?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. This name reminded him of the Supreme Kunlun and the Heavens of the Martial Dao.


    As he went back more and more times, he realized that the ancient Immortal Dao had left many marks on the Martial Dao.


    ¡°The Supreme Heaven has grasped the power of 48 Great Daos. Even though he has yet to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he already has the ability to transcend. ¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s tone was filled with admiration, making Jiang Changsheng raise his eyebrows..

 Chapter 498 - Chapter 498: Devour Magic Power

    Chapter 498: Devour Magic Power


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After obtaining the approval of the Future Buddha, the Supreme Heaven flew into a Bodhi Flower and disappeared.


    This scene caused many immortal cultivators in the sky and by the sea to discuss.


    ¡°Is the Supreme Heaven seeking the 49th power of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s really amazing. No wonder the Dao Sect Master said that he has the qualifications to become a Saint.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, so what? If we can obtain the seven lineages of the Dao Sect and become the Sect Master¡¯s disciple, how can we be inferior to him?¡±


    ¡°Under the Heavenly Dao, good fortune is an objective existence. It is destined.¡±


    ¡°It seems like his decisive battle with the crown prince of the Dragon Palace is not far away. That crown prince is not simple either. He comprehended the Battle Dao in the Taiyi Realm and swept across his peers. Those two are really dazzling.¡±


    Listening to the discussions coming from all directions, Jiang Changsheng had a deeper understanding of the Immortal Dao.


    During the Martial Dao era, comprehending the power of the laws could be called Divine Powers. Comprehending Divine Powers was an extremely rare occurrence there, but here, comprehending the power of the Great Dao was a common occurrence. At least all the Dao seekers here could do so.


    The ancient Immortal Dao was also very different from the legends he knew in his previous life. The Dragon Palace and Hell were no longer forces that could be bullied by others. Instead, they were behemoths that even the Dao Sect did not dare to easily control.


    Even though Dao Sect was the strongest. it was not to the extent of being unscrupulous. Even though the Heavenly Court belonged to the Dao Sect, it had its own confidence. At the very least, the Heavenly Court did not completely listen to the Dao Sect.


    There were also sects in the human world, and there were also land immortals that were powerful enough to shake the boundless world.


    After the Supreme Heaven disappeared, everything returned to normal.


    Jiang Changsheng restrained his thoughts and began to comprehend the universe inside the Bodhi Flowers again.


    They were both spectators, but in the Bodhi Buddha Sea, it could bring more insights to Jiang Changsheng. This kind of insight was unclear, but it did allow his understanding of many laws to be clearer and he had more expectations for his cultivation.


    In the following days, there was no second Supreme Heaven.


    This was West Heaven. Without a powerful background, who would dare to cause trouble here?


    Time flew by.


    More and more figures appeared around the Bodhi Buddha Sea. There were even many Buddhas and Bodhisattvas arriving.


    Shaohao looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar with a frown. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Emperor Ku could not help but ask, ¡°Grandfather, who is that person that you value so much?¡±


    From the dojo to the Bodhi Buddha Sea, Shaohao¡¯s gaze would always land on Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°He is not the fated person.¡±


    Shaohao said meaningfully, which made Emperor Ku even more confused.


    Jiang Changsheng let out a long breath and slowly opened his eyes. Even with his cultivation of the thirteenth level of the Dao Technique, he felt dizzy.


    Even though the Bodhi Buddha Sea had abundant opportunities, he could not see or touch some of it. If he was already in such a state, those with low cultivation would probably be forced back very soon.


    ¡°If you are awake, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw that the two fairies had woken up and were staring at him with complicated gazes.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. He should go back.


    Even though he knew that only a few seconds had passed in reality, he still felt uneasy after not seeing anyone he cared about for a long time.


    Empress Xiaohe turned the sea of clouds and rode it away.


    On the way out, the two of them were silent.


    At that moment, Jianz Changshenz was not in the mood to ask about anything else. Instead, he was worried about what kind of tribulations Empress Xiaohe would experience in the future and how long could she live?


    Empress Xiaohe was also absent-minded.


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng felt the world begin to spin. He realized that he was about to leave and immediately asked Empress Xiaohe to stop.


    Evidently, Empress Xiaohe realized something and said, ¡°Farewell. I wish you well. ¡±


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to change the fate of Empress Xiaohe, but she had clearly guessed his background. There was no need for him to do anything else. Plus, he did not have the ability to do anything.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, do you really know the past and the present?¡± Empress Xiaohe suddenly asked.


    This made Jiang Changsheng unable to answer.


    That¡¯s right.


    He had always been guessing. He did not know the past or the present at all. He did not even know if this was ancient times.


    He was only guessing according to the basic logic of the destruction of the Immortal Dao.


    If that were not the case, Empress Xiaohe¡¯s fate might not be so tragic.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. ¡°My mistake. Thank you for your enlightenment.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. Fellow Daoist¡¯s concerns make me happy. Even if millions of years passed, I will try my best to meet you again until we can discuss the Great Dao at the end of the Great Dao.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng was also completely relieved. He immediately cupped his hands and flew forward alone. His vision blurred and the feeling of the world spinning made him close his eyes.


    Very soon, his consciousness returned to his physical body. He opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. Not much time had passed, and listening to the sermon did not affect reality.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is stronger than I expected. I¡¯ve gained a lot this time.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. The Future Buddha preached about the Buddha Dao, allowing him to begin to use luck and deprive it from others. His comprehension in the Bodhi Buddha Sea had deepened his understanding of heaven and earth, which would help him to establish a new Celestial Emperor and also help him better build his Dao World.


    He realized that the karma points were more valuable than most survival rewards. It could allow him to avoid many detours and even obtain insights into the power of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to focus on the Dao of luck.


    Once one was deprived of karma, reincarnation, and luck, that would truly mean being exiled!


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the fusion of these three powers of the Great Dao. How strong would he be then!


    He slowly closed his eyes and entered seclusion.


    In the depths of the void, there was a boundless cyan sea. It was the Tongyou Sea. There was a huge stone door standing by the sea, and a figure was meditating in front of it.


    The one-eyed man in broken armor slowly opened one eye. He stood up and turned to face the stone door.


    Rumble¡ª


    The stone door trembled violently, and black mist descended from the top of the door. The black mist surged, similar to a door that led to the abyss of another dimension.


    A figure slowly walked out from the black mist. He wore a black robe and his hair was as white as snow. He had an aged appearance, but his eyes were bright. Two long swords floated behind him.


    ¡°Cangshi Heaven, I didn¡¯t expect you to return. Could it be that you want to


    interfere in the Martial Dao calamity?¡± The man with armor armor asked in a


    strange tone.


    The black-robed man was the master of Martial Ancestor Nirvana, Cangshi


    Heaven.


    It was evident that the two of them knew each other.


    Cangshi Heaven said expressionlessly, ¡°Chijia Heaven, you, a guard of the Tongyou Sea, are still as talkative as ever.¡±


    Even though Chijia Heaven only had one eye, he was still unruly as he sneered. He stared at Cangshi Heaven and said, ¡°Your bloodline likes to defy the heavens. The Martial Dao is only a springboard for us. Why are you so stubborn? I can sense that the calamity in the Endless Void far exceeds the past. If you want to forcefully interfere, you will only have a slim chance of survival.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven said, ¡°If we follow the heavens, there will be no Martial Dao.¡± Chijia Heaven shook his head, turned around and sat down again.


    Cangshi Heaven walked to his side. At that moment, another figure walked out from the black mist and followed Cangshi Heaven.


    Chijia Heaven opened his uninjured eyes. When he saw the true appearance of that figure, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°Who is leading all this? Even they are here¡­


    Chijia Heaven¡¯s expression was solemn and his eyes were filled with fear until Cangshi Heaven and the others disappeared into the depths of the void.


    Heavenly Court, Peach Garden.


    The Celestial Emperor, Great Immortal Wang Chen, Lu Shenzhou, and Ye Zhan sat around the stone table. The Celestial Emperor personally poured wine for the three of them.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen said helplessly, ¡°I am the leader of the Earth Immortals. How can I leave my post without permission? Your Majesty, when we dealt with the Yu Clan, I had already left the Kunlun Field many times. I can¡¯t leave again.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°I am willing to go, but the powerful clans you have contacted include the Lu Clan. I am now a defector. Aren¡¯t you afraid of trouble, Your Majesty?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor could not help but look at Ye Zhan. Ye Zhan originally wanted to refuse, but when he thought of what the Ye Ancestor said, he hesitated.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we let the Seventh Wisdom King go with Ye Zhan? Aren¡¯t the Wisdom Clan here too? The Seventh Wisdom King has a deep relationship with the Wisdom Clan,¡± Lu Shenzhou suggested.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll be in a difficult position.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? If he really does anything rash, let the Dao Ancestor deal with him. Even though the Dao Ancestor is strong, he is still in seclusion all year long. If it were me, I would feel suffocated. I would show off every time I became stronger.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is extraordinary. How can he be as impetuous as you?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou shook his head and laughed. He did not dare to continue to offend the Dao Ancestor.


    Ye Zhan added, ¡°Your Majesty, there has been chaos in the Xuanhuang Great World recently. More and more powerful clans have started wars. We have to avoid the war from affecting the Heaven Realm.¡±


    Even though the Divine Martial Realm had withdrawn from the Kunlun Field, there were still a large number of martial artists who visited it. Furthermore, there were many incense believers in the Xuanhuang Great World that could spread the news through the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not only the Xuanhuang Great World, but also the Kunlun Field. Even though the Human Race has been unified, contradictions have begun to arise in the immortal cultivation world. The other clans are at war. The impetuous aura between heaven and earth is getting stronger and stronger, and there are more and more evil souls in the eighteenth level of hell. The Martial Dao calamity is coming. ¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was worried. In the past, he thought that the Martial Dao calamity would only target martial artists. But now, it seemed like it would also affect the Kunlun Field.


    Lu Shenzhou said indifferently, ¡°So be it. Only great calamities can bring great fortune!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath and said, ¡°Forget it. In that case, let the Seventh Wisdom King accompany Ye Zhan. The Heavenly Court needs experts to stand guard. Otherwise, it will be difficult to control the Heaven


    Realm. ¡±


    Ye Zhan nodded, while Lu Shenzhou felt somewhat regretful.


    Just as Great Immortal Wang Chen was about to pour himself a cup of wine, Chen Li suddenly flew over and anxiously came to the Celestial Emperor¡¯s side. He whispered, ¡°Your Majesty, His Little Highness has been born.¡±


    When Lu Shenzhou heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, His Little


    Highness must be my disciple.¡±


    After coming to the Heavenly Court for a long time, he had learned to build connections.


    The Celestial Emperor noticed the abnormality in Chen Li¡¯s tone, and he frowned as he asked, ¡°He¡¯s only born, so why did you come all the way here to tell me this? What exactly happened? Just tell me!¡±


    Chen Li gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with His Little Highness. His Eye of the Great Dao contains a terrifying power that can devour other people¡¯s magic power. The Heavenly Concubine¡¯s magic power has been sucked dry. Fortunately, the Queen Mother took action in time.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Devouring magic power?


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s frown deepened, and he immediately stood up to leave.


    Lu Shenzhou wanted to follow them, but he was stopped by Ye Zhan.


    After the Celestial Emperor and Chen Li left, Ye Zhan said angrily, ¡°For this kind of problem, you still want to follow them?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou glared at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s my disciple!¡±

 Chapter 499 - Chapter 499: The Strongest Talent, Test

    Chapter 499: The Strongest Talent, Test


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Things have changed. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for you to accept him as a disciple. ¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen swirled his wine cup and spoke leisurely, attracting Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan¡¯s attention.


    Lu Shenzhou sat down again and looked at Great Immortal Wang Chen. ¡°What did you calculate?¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen, who had inherited the Golden Core Great Dao, was in charge of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. His perception of the Kunlun Field was clearer than that of the Celestial Emperor.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen said, ¡°That child¡¯s luck is extraordinary. He is born to face the calamity. It is hard to distinguish good from evil, and cause and effect. If chaos arises in the human world, perhaps there will also be chaos in the sky.¡±


    His words were taboo, but he was the leader of the Earth Immortals and was not under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court. He dared to say anything.


    Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan looked at each other and saw the worry in each other¡¯s eyes.


    It would not be a good thing if the calamity of the Kunlun Field appeared in the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor.


    At the same time.


    In the sleeping quarters of the Heavenly Concubine, the heavenly ladies knelt on the ground. Mu Lingluo hugged the swaddled son of the Celestial Emperor with a tender expression. Bai Qi stood by her side and carefully looked at the son of the Celestial Emperor, but she did not dare to touch him.


    The Celestial Emperor walked in with quick steps while Chen Li stood guard in front of the gates. He did not enter the palace.


    Just as Mu Lingluo was about to hand over the son of the Celestial Emperor to him, he came to the bed and looked at the pale Heavenly Concubine.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t I tell you to train well? A dignified Heavenly Concubine almost killed herself giving birth to a child. Aren¡¯t you afraid of embarrassing me if this gets out?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor scolded, but his hand had already grabbed the Heavenly Concubine¡¯s hand, and his face was full of heartache.


    Bai Qi muttered, ¡°This is true love. He doesn¡¯t even care about his youngest son. Oh right, he already has enough sons.¡±


    Mu Lingluo did not express her opinion. She walked to the Celestial Emperor¡¯s side and said, ¡°This is your son. Hold him. I have to go back and cultivate.¡±


    She had too many descendants. Even though she liked this kid at first glance, she preferred to cultivate more.


    The Celestial Emperor took his son and hastily said, ¡°Mother, his talent¡­


    should I tell father about it?¡±


    On the way here, his opinion was the same as Great Immortal Wang Chen and the other two. They were filled with worry and felt that this kid was ominous.


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°Your father already knows. He asked me to come. He said that this child is called Jiang Yi.¡±


    With that said, Mu Lingluo disappeared from the hall.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and his gaze landed on the baby in his arms. There was a vertical eye on the baby¡¯s forehead, and the eyeball were pitch-black while the pupils were pale. It looked rather horrifying.


    Bai Qi reminded her from afar, ¡°Be careful. This kid¡¯s devouring power is very strong. Even my magic power was almost sucked dry. Other than your parents, I reckon only you can suppress him.¡±


    She turned around and jogged away, as if she was afraid of waking up the sleeping Jiang Yi.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and stared at Jiang Yi.


    For some reason, as soon as he saw this kid, his heart was filled with uneasiness, as if he could see the arrival of a great calamity.


    He did not care for this child at all. In fact, he even despised him. However, considering that Jiang Changsheng might be watching, he could only endure it.


    On the other side.


    When Mu Lingluo returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, she came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Brother Changsheng, why did you name him with the Yi character? His devouring power is not simple. What¡¯s his origin?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°I named him with the ¡®Yi¡¯ character that means righteousness because the karma of his life is related to this word. I hope he will not let down his righteousness. As for his devouring power, you are right. It¡¯s the power of the Great Dao that you and I comprehended, not the power of laws scattered above heaven and earth.¡±


    The power of the laws was the manifestation of the power of the Great Dao. One could only rely on the power of the laws to comprehend it, while comprehending the power of the Great Dao could turn it into one¡¯s own power. The difference between the two was still very big. Most martial arts experts mobilized the power of the laws, but only a few people were born with it, such as Lu Shenzhou.


    Mu Lingluo said in surprise, ¡°In that case, this kid is extremely talented and is even better than Ziyu?¡±


    ¡°Yes, he has broken the Jiang Family¡¯s talent limit.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. He could not help but think of the future Jiang Xun.


    He had always felt that Jiang Xun was the most talented one. To be able to directly grasp the Dao Slaying Finger so quickly had left an indelible impression on him.


    ¡°He has absorbed the magic power of his mother and the heavenly ladies. I¡¯m afraid this will bring him trouble. At the very least, Ziyu doesn¡¯t like him that much.¡±


    Mu Lingluo sighed. In the past, she might have personally taken care of Jiang Yi, but right now, she wanted to concentrate on her own cultivation.


    There were endless descendants. How could she feel sorry for every one of them?


    Jiang Changsheng still did not open his eyes and casually said, ¡°Humans are not born with a good nature, and this kid does have an evil heart.¡± Mu Lingluo frowned and asked, ¡°In that case, should we not interfere?¡±


    ¡°Even if he is evil, his birth has a certain meaning. Moreover, he is only evil right now. He still has a chance to be righteous.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer made Mu Lingluo¡¯s brows relax.


    She began to calculate Jiang Yi¡¯s fate, and her expression became increasingly solemn. Ultimately, she sat back on her cushion and remained silent.


    Jiang Changsheng did not ask her what she had calculated and continued to comprehend the Dao of luck.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s birth quickly spread throughout the Heavenly Court and then throughout the Mental Wander Realm. He could absorb other people¡¯s magic power the moment he was born and almost killed his mother, making Jiang Yi¡¯s matter unnerving.


    He did not have an ordinary identity, as he was the son of the Celestial Emperor. This meant that he would definitely grow up and not die young.


    If he were to indulge his talents, who would not be afraid?


    The Heavenly Palace where Jiang Yi lived began to become deserted, and no fairies dared to come.


    Years passed and Jiang Yi continued to grow.


    He began to be able to control his own abilities, but as he became sensible, he also began to feel lonely and often sat on the steps of the Heavenly Palace in a daze.


    The Heavenly Concubine had no choice but to look for the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor was afraid of Jiang Yi and rarely visited him. However, he really doted on this Heavenly Concubine. After all, she was his newest concubine. After some thought, he summoned Jiang Tianming and asked him to take care of Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Tianming had a powerful cultivation and a passionate personality, so he was suitable to enlighten Jiang Yi.


    Several days later, Jiang Tianming went to find Jiang Yi.


    The nine-year-old Jiang Yi sat in front of the steps with his hands cupping his cheeks. He wore an exquisite and gorgeous robe and looked very similar to Jiang Ziyu. Coupled with the black Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead, he had the domineering aura of an emperor.


    ¡°Yo, you¡¯re already so sentimental at such a young age?¡±


    Jiang Tianming¡¯s laughter sounded. Jiang Yi turned around and when he saw the Great Dao pattern on Jiang Tianming¡¯s forehead, his eyes widened.


    Jiang Yi wanted to say something but hesitated. He seemed very timid.


    Jiang Tianming came to his side and sat down. He put his arm around his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°That¡¯s right. We are related by blood and are both sons of the Jiang Family. I heard from your father that you are unhappy. What is there to be unhappy about? When I was your age, I was not even born yet.¡±


    ¡°Not born yet? What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°I stayed in my mother¡¯s womb for ten years.¡±


    ¡°Is that true?¡±


    ¡°Of course. When I was born, I was reputed to be a devil fetus that killed my parents. I was much stranger than you.¡±


    Jiang Tianming had obviously heard of the rumors about Jiang Yi, which was why he was willing to come. He could empathize with him.


    This similar experience made Jiang Yi immediately relax. He said aggrievedly,


    ¡°I did not intentionally do that. Why do they look at me like that¡­¡±


    There were also heavenly ladies in his Heavenly Palace, but they changed batch after batch. There were even other Heavenly Concubines who came to visit, but everyone would instinctively feel fear when they saw his Eye of the Great Dao. ¡°That¡¯s because we are talented, so they are naturally afraid. Jiang Yi, you are not simple. The Dao Ancestor even personally named us. How many of your brothers and sisters can receive such treatment?¡±


    Jiang Tianming smiled proudly. He was happy to praise himself. Jiang Jian and the others once laughed at him for looking awe-inspiring, when in fact, he had the heart of a young man. ¡°Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Yi was puzzled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know your grandfather? He¡¯s your grandfather, your father¡¯s father.


    When you were born, it was your grandmother who saved your mother. Otherwise, your situation would be even worse.¡±


    Jiang Tianming was not afraid of him at all. It was as if he treated Jiang Yi as his peer.


    Jiang Yi blinked and asked, ¡°Where are my grandparents? Can you bring me there?¡±


    Jiang Tianming rolled his eyes at him and said, ¡°What¡¯s your identity and strength? You also want to see the Dao Ancestor? Cultivate well. Speaking of which, you¡¯re already nine years old. Why haven¡¯t you started cultivating?¡±


    Jiang Yi curiously asked, ¡°What is cultivating?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was afraid of his talents, so he did not give him any cultivation methods and forbade the heavenly ladies from imparting it to him.


    Jiang Tianming thought for a while, but he was not afraid. Instead, he casually said, ¡°In that case, how about I teach you how to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Sure!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the lower realm together!¡±


    ¡°Where are you going down there?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to Hell. There¡¯s a guy who has created an extraordinary cultivation technique that I have to learn.¡±


    ¡°Hell? Good, good, good!¡±


    Jiang Yi clapped his hands and said happily. He had no idea about Hell, but he just wanted to go somewhere he had never been before.


    Jiang Tianming picked up Jiang Yi and turned into a golden light, disappearing into the sea of clouds.


    In the imperial study, the Celestial Emperor was looking at the memorials of the human world.


    Suddenly, Chen Li walked in and said, ¡°Your Majesty, Jiang Tianming brought


    Jiang Yi to Hell to visit Jiang Shan.¡±


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he immediately stood up. However, he seemed to have thought of something and sat down again.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, think about it carefully. Isn¡¯t His


    Highness Jiang Yi very similar to Jiang Shan?¡±


    Celestial Emperor nodded and said, ¡°Yi¡¯er has a similar birth experience to


    Tianming and has a similar fate to Shan¡¯er. It is a good thing that the three of them can help each other. I am relieved.¡±


    Chen Li said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor personally bestowed him a name, naming him after the righteous character. Coupled with the impending calamity, Your


    Majesty, this child might not be a calamity, but the life line of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    These words made the Celestial Emperor feel comfortable. Even though he did not like Jiang Yi, as a father, who did not wish to hear others praising his son?


    ¡°Hmph, the Heavenly Court needs a lifeline? Chen Li, the Heavenly Court does not rely on me. It relies on the one above!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor snorted and pretended to be displeased.


    Chen Li hastily smiled apologetically and said, ¡°Yes, I misspoken, but I feel that His Highness Jiang Yi can bring blessings to the Heavenly Court.¡± The Celestial Emperor nodded and fell silent.


    When he heard Chen Li mention Jiang Shan, he suddenly felt guilty.


    Back then, he doted on Jiang Shan so much that he did not even go astray. Naturally, Jiang Yi had hope.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I have indeed let him down¡­¡±


    The Celestial Emperor stood up and walked towards the door of the imperial study.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡±


    ¡°To the Purple Cloud Palace!¡±


    As he looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s back, Chen Li revealed a smile and thought to himself, ¡°Your Majesty, that¡¯s more like it. This is also a test for you..¡±

 Chapter 500 - Chapter 500: Creating a Heavenly Tribulation, Death Is Inevitable

    Chapter 500: Creating a Heavenly Tribulation, Death Is Inevitable


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    The news of the Celestial Emperor going to the Purple Cloud Palace to seek cultivation methods for Jiang Yi spread throughout the Heavenly Court and then throughout the Mental Wander Realm. This incident immediately reversed Jiang Yi¡¯s image.


    It turned out that the Celestial Emperor did not hate Jiang Yi. On the contrary, he attached great importance to Jiang Yi!


    When she thought about the talent that Jiang Yi had displayed when he was born, her mother, the Heavenly Concubine, was fawned over by many immortals. Even her family in the human world was treated well. As a result, she rose to power.


    In a short span of five years, Jiang Yi was hailed as the number one prodigy of the Heavenly Court by the immortals.


    Five years later, Jiang Yi returned from Hell. It was said that he had obtained the inheritance of the Eternal Killing Star, Jiang Shan. Coupled with the cultivation technique personally created by the Dao Ancestor, Jiang Yi became the Heavenly Court¡¯s greatest expectation.


    At the age of 14, he did not appear in public because of his fame. Instead, he went into seclusion in the Heavenly Palace.


    Even though he kept a low profile, the discussions between the Immortal Gods did not stop. The legends had already spread to the world.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Jiang Changsheng underwent another short period of seclusion. When he opened his eyes again, he calculated with his fingers that it was now the 300th year of the Yuanhe Era.


    Emperor Yuanhe was not the son of Emperor Xuandao, but his great-grandson. The previous two generations of crown princes were not interested in the position of emperor, so they followed Emperor Xuandao and ascended to the realm of gods.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to create a new world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought of the function that was activated when he broke through. The luck points that had been stored for 1200 years could finally be used.


    He then checked his luck points.


    [Current luck points: 21,982,742,219,807]


    At this current moment, his luck points had accumulated another 21 trillion.


    Other than the increase in his strength, it mainly increased because of the Heavenly Court. The luck of the Heavenly Court was his luck. The stronger the Heavenly Court was, the more his luck would increase.


    Jiang Changsheng still did not know the specific effect of the world creation function, but it didn¡¯t matter as he was prepared to use it all in one go. In any case, the luck points were not that useful for his tribulation.


    The Heavenly Court had been preparing for the creation of the Heaven Realm for many years, but there was still an endless stream of forces rushing to the Heavenly Court to join. Those forces that had signed up long ago had been waiting for a long time. However, the Heaven Realm was a realm, so it would naturally take time to establish it.


    Jiang Changsheng was considering where to place the Heaven Realm.


    If it was too far away, it would not be suitable for the development of the Heavenly Court. If it was too close, it would give forces of the other Great Daos the possibility to attack the Kunlun Field.


    After much thought, he decided to place the Heaven Realm at the edge of the Kunlun Field, which was closest to the Xuanhuang Great World.


    He immediately disappeared from the hall and teleported to the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World. In the void, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin stood proudly above countless stars. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi danced in the wind. With the Taiji Xuandao Form above the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, the Taiji diagram spun on its own. Jiang Changsheng sitting on the throne had a lazy posture, but he exuded the domineering aura. He directly spent all his luck points and activated the world creation function.


    In an instant, a dazzling white light burst out from his body.


    The luck points were only a value. Consuming his luck points was not consumption of his luck. The luck points should be an element of the survival system and was related to his luck. It was just data.


    The white light followed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze and flew away. It quickly landed in the void and expanded rapidly. Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, the law powers hidden in the dark gathered. There were more than a thousand of them, and there were even many that he had not seen before.


    Was this how worlds were created¡­


    Jiang Changsheng observed carefully, wanting to obtain some insights.


    The white light became extremely huge, even surpassing the size of the Kunlun Field. It seemed like Jiang Changsheng had underestimated the value of 21 trillion luck points.


    Although it had been accumulated for 1200 years, in fact, the development of the Heavenly Court was extremely fast and it was also expanding wildly.


    ¡°This is the correct way to utilize luck points. It¡¯s too wasteful to use it to transcend the tribulation. Plus, it is not of much use.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed silently, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    At the same time, the Celestial Emperor received his voice transmission and immediately began to mobilize the Immortal Gods, preparing to head towards the Heaven Realm.


    There were guests from various forces in the Heavenly Court. When they heard that the Heaven Realm had been successfully created, no one could sit still.


    ¡°So soon? How many years has it been? Don¡¯t tell me the Dao Ancestor just randomly merged a few worlds together and called it the Heaven Realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible. The Kunlun Field is a combination of thousands of martial worlds.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s just merging a few worlds, this method is beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°If you want worlds to merge, you have to integrate the laws of heaven and earth. Even the Divine Martial Realm will find this task extremely difficult.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is indeed magical. Plus, the Heaven and Earth Change Divine Power can also achieve this.¡±


    Some people who had been in the Heavenly Court for a long time had become believers of the Dao Ancestor, but they did not expose their identities.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s believers had blossomed in the Endless Void. All the forces of other Great Daos that came to visit Kunlun Field had his believers among them. Only Jiang Changsheng knew how terrifying his current reputation was.


    Under the promotion of these believers, his status in the hearts of all beings in the 3000 worlds had also increased. In the past, he was barely comparable to the Martial Ancestor. Now, there was a saying that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than the Martial Ancestor!


    The Heavenly Court also acted very quickly, and the news spread even faster in the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Heaven Realm was about to be created!


    In the void, Jiang Changsheng looked down at the creation of the Heaven Realm in the vast white light. The earth was extending, mountains and rivers were rising, and the sea of clouds condensed and appeared. It turned into a torrential rain that sprinkled between heaven and earth, forming a lake.


    Suddenly.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed an aura rushing over at a speed that exceeded experts in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, crossing over space.


    Soon, a figure appeared out of thin air.


    It was a woman in a green dress. She was barefooted and her dress was covered with star-like gems. She had a delicate face and beautiful eyes. She wore a straw rope on her snow-white forehead with a ruby tied to the front of it. She looked mysterious and beautiful.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the strength value of the other party.


    [Requires 55 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Heavenly Six Desires Realm!


    It seemed like she was one of the experts brought by Cangshi Heaven.


    Every once in a while, Jiang Changsheng would calculate the strongest expert in various distances. Through these calculations, he had discovered Cangshi Heaven¡¯s return. The last time he calculated, he discovered a total of 16 existences with a strength value of more than 10 Heavenly Dao incense points. The strongest among them had a strength value of 118 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    He immediately guessed that that person was Cangshi Heaven. After all, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had mentioned that this person would come.


    What was worth mentioning was that Cangshi Heaven and the others did not take any action after they arrived. The Divine Martial Realm did not target the Immortal Dao either. Under the silence, it was as if tempestuous waves were brewing.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The woman in the green dress asked in an indifferent tone.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Who is Fellow Daoist?¡±


    The woman in the green dress answered, ¡°You can call me Qinglan Heaven.¡± As expected, she was a Heaven of the Divine Martial Realm!


    From the looks of it, everyone in the Divine Martial Realm who had reached the Heavenly Six Desires Realm would obtain the honorific title of Heaven.


    ¡°You are really proficient in controlling law powers. You can actually expel law powers and transform worlds.¡± Qinglan Heaven spoke again. This time, her tone carried a trace of surprise.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you flatter me. This is the Heaven Realm, where myriad Daos can coexist. If Fellow Daoist is interested, you can let your cultivators enter the Heaven Realm.¡±


    Qinglan Heaven narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s great.¡± The two of them fell into silence.


    Seeing that the other party was unwilling to leave, Jiang Changsheng was prepared to fight.


    The world creation continued in silence. Qinglan Heaven¡¯s gaze shifted from the Heaven Realm to Jiang Changsheng. She was secretly shocked. She could not see through his aura, let alone his true appearance.


    Even in the inner void, she had never encountered such a mysterious existence.


    She thought of what she had heard after she returned. Coupled with the feeling the Dao Ancestor gave her¡­


    The Heavenly Six Desires Realm!


    The Dao Ancestor had definitely stepped into the Heavenly Six Desires Realm. No wonder the Divine Martial Realm could not stop the rise of the Immortal Dao!


    Qinglan Heaven¡¯s expression fluctuated and killing intent rose in her heart. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up as he looked forward to the other party¡¯s attack.


    However, Qinglan Heaven did not take action. She left after saying, ¡°Dao


    Ancestor, the idea of a realm that can accommodate myriad Daos is pretty good. I hope you can succeed.¡±


    She left just like that?


    Jiang Changsheng felt regretful and immediately focused his attention on the


    Heaven Realm.


    Time passed by quickly.


    After three days, the Heaven Realm was created successfully. The laws of heaven and earth were stabilized. Jiang Changsheng connected the fate and karma of the Myriad Worlds Gate with the Heaven Realm to help it connect with the Heaven Realm.


    From now on, he would leave the construction of the realm to the Heavenly Court!


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared into the void with the Divine Throne of the


    Great Dao Origin. The Celestial Emperor, who had been waiting in front of the Myriad Worlds Gate, received the voice transmission and immediately rushed into the gate with the vast army of Heavenly Generals and Soldiers, arriving at this new world.


    In the Divine Martial Realm, under the starry sky, in a vast arena.


    Cangshi Heaven sat in mid-air when footsteps suddenly sounded. He did not open his eyes and slowly asked, ¡°Have you found him?¡±


    It was Qinglan Heaven.


    Qinglan Heaven shook her head and said, ¡°The Yin Yang God is hidden in a deep space that we cannot pry into. With such results, we can only think of ways to find that guy named the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven did not say anything, which was considered acquiescence.


    ¡°I¡¯ve met the Dao Ancestor. He has already stepped into the Heavenly Six


    Desires Realm and created a complete world. If we didn¡¯t return, no one in the Endless Void would be his opponent,¡± Qinglan Heaven whispered and frowned.


    Cangshi Heaven opened his eyes, which were filled with coldness, and said, ¡°If this anomaly is not eliminated, there will be endless future troubles. Are you sure he is in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm? How is he compared to you?¡±


    Qinglan Heaven pondered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t see through him. He should be stronger than me and might even be close to the Overturning Heaven Realm.¡±


    ¡°Impossible. He has yet to cross the Tongyou Sea. How can he be in the


    Overturning Heaven Realm?¡±


    ¡°So he is probably close.¡±


    Hearing this, the killing intent in Cangshi Heaven¡¯s eyes could no longer be concealed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Qinglan Heaven seemed indifferent, but she was also very uneasy. How could she be at ease with such a powerful anomaly under her nose?


    Cangshi Heaven snorted and said, ¡°It seems like the disappearance of Nirvana has nothing to do with the Yin Yang God. In that case, when I control the luck of the Martial Dao, I will start with the Dao Ancestor to intimidate the heretics.¡±


    Qinglan Heaven asked, ¡°Could the Dao Ancestor be related to the Yin Yang God? If not, we will eradicate him together with the others.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. If the Dao Ancestor is so easy to deal with, how can he grow to this point? Your mission is to continue to investigate the Yin Yang God and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. As for the Dao Ancestor, wait for me to use the entire Martial Dao to suppress him. That day will not be too far away!¡±


    ¡°He will certainly die!¡±

 Chapter 501 - Chapter 501: Battles in the Heaven Realm, Indefinite Law

    Chapter 501: Battles in the Heaven Realm, Indefinite Law


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ever since the Heaven Realm was founded, the Heavenly Court took the lead to enter the Heaven Realm with the help of the Myriad Worlds Gate and established the Nine Levels of Heaven. At the same time, they asked Heavenly Jing of the Kunlun Field to bring some citizens over. After that, the Heavenly


    Court allowed the forces that they had previously negotiated to enter the Heaven Realm. For a moment, the name of the Heaven Realm spread throughout the 3000 worlds again.


    Jiang Changsheng did not keep an eye on the Heaven Realm. After he created the Heaven Realm, he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and began to cultivate in seclusion. However, he was still careful and sent out a clone to lurk in a corner of the Heaven Realm in case the Heaven Realm encountered an unstoppable enemy while he was in seclusion.


    As time passed, the Heaven Realm developed extremely quickly with the joint support of the invited forces. The forces of various Great Daos also took out their own cultivation methods and spread them throughout the Heaven Realm. On this day.


    In front of the gates of the Heavenly Court, two tall figures wearing the silver armor of Heavenly Generals flew over. They were Jiang Yi and Jiang Tianming. By this time, Jiang Yi was already an adult. He had a tall figure and a handsome appearance. After hundreds of years of cultivation, the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead had concealed itself, leaving only a thin black mark. He and Jiang Tianming walked side by side like brothers.


    The Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals guarding the Myriad Worlds Gate immediately bowed. Jiang Yi was the crown prince of the Heavenly Court, while Jiang Tianming was one of the 36 Great Heavenly Generals. Heavenly Soldiers had to bow when they saw him.


    ¡°The Heaven Realm is still under construction. Aren¡¯t we delaying our cultivation if we go so early?¡±


    Jiang Yi was still somewhat unwilling. He was cultivating when he was forcefully pulled out by Jiang Tianming. He was not very interested in the Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Tianming smiled and said, ¡°The Heaven Realm is not as harmonious as the rumors say. The forces there have begun to fight openly and covertly. Haven¡¯t you always wanted to display your talents? This is an opportunity that can make you stronger quickly.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes and an evil glint flashed past his eyes.


    His talent to absorb other people¡¯s magic power was not useless. On the contrary, he could easily control it and not lose himself while doing so. It was only because of his childhood experience that he had been restraining himself. Previously in Hell, he had displayed his talent to his heart¡¯s content. The feeling of rapidly becoming stronger fascinated him. However, he was the son of the Celestial Emperor and could not use this power in the Kunlun Field because everyone here was his people in his eyes.


    If he went to the Heaven Realm to deal with other people who were not from the Kunlun Field, then he would not have any psychological burden to absorb their strength.


    At that moment, an unstoppable seed of hostility grew in his heart, just like weeds growing wildly, occupying his entire heart.


    When Jiang Tianming sensed his hostility, he was not frightened. Instead, he revealed a gloating smile.


    On the other side.


    In the imperial study.


    The Celestial Emperor put down the memorial in his hand and asked, ¡°Has Jiang Yi set off yet?¡±


    Chen Li stood by his side and nodded. ¡°They have set off. With Jiang Tianming by his side, Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor smiled and said, ¡°I am naturally not worried. Besides, Lu Shenzhou and the rest are still in the Heaven Realm. I hope that Jiang Yi can grow up quickly and lead the rise of the Immortal Dao to overshadow those powerful clans and other Great Daos.¡±


    After the establishment of the Heaven Realm, many clans started to establish their force there, causing the Heaven Realm to quickly become lively. The Heaven Realm allowed the existence of myriad Daos, which was a type of competition in itself. The various forces reached an agreement that they could not start a war in the Heaven Realm. And, no matter how much their respective geniuses competed, they could not make a fuss. Therefore, they set an age limit and existences above 100,000 years old were not allowed to interfere in the conflicts in the Heaven Realm.


    The age limit was a good thing for the Heavenly Court, but those existences that were close to 100,000 years old had many powerful underlings that the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court could not defeat. As the master of the Heavenly Court, it was not appropriate for the Celestial Emperor to participate personally, so he could only let the descendants of the Jiang Family participate.


    ¡°Your Majesty, the Emperor Clan is ambitious and cannot be belittled. Not long ago, they had just defeated a powerful clan that had existed since ancient times. Their prestige in the 3000 worlds has reached the extreme. To be able to retain such a reputation in the 3000 worlds, their foundation is not weaker than the Yu Clan.¡±


    Chen Li said solemnly. The Heavenly Court relied on the reputation of the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, for the time being, no forces dared to bully them on the surface, but they had many underhanded tricks up their sleeves. On the other hand, the Emperor Clan was upright and domineering. In the long run, the Heaven Realm could easily fall into the hands of the Emperor Clan.


    ¡°I know what I am doing. The Emperor Clan is powerful, but it is precisely because they are too powerful that it makes it easier for me to deal with them. There are already many powerful clans approaching the Heavenly Court.¡± The Celestial Emperor snorted.


    As the Celestial Emperor, he was naturally sensitive to the word ¡®Emperor¡¯.


    Netherworld, Hell.


    Right now, the netherworld was in an independent space. It was not just underground. The netherworld was beneath Heavenly Jing, and one could come to the netherworld by boat. However, it was not that easy to cross. Because of this, other than death, it was hard for living beings to find the netherworld.


    There was a deeper space under Hell, and that was the eighteen levels of hell.


    Atter so many years or development, tne eignteen levels or nell nacl tormea eighteen independent realms. Every realm was filled with resentment and killing intent. There were souls suffering at all times.


    The eighteenth floor of Hell was silent. The realm was dim and there were no signs of life.


    The Eternal Killing Star, Jiang Shan, sat above magma. The surging spiritual energy of heaven and earth entered his body with killing intent. With his hair covered in blood, he was like a devil god in seclusion.


    Boom!


    A figure descended from the sky and landed on the magma, splashing thousands of feet of magma that swept across the realm.


    This figure had broad shoulders, a thin waist, and wore thick black armor. He also wore a Phoenix-Winged Blood Jade Crown. He held a long staff in one hand and carried it on his shoulder. Under his two sharp horns was an unruly face.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s disciple, Great Sage Jingtian!


    He had been banished to the eighteenth level of Hell for some time, and his cultivation had advanced by leaps and bounds here.


    ¡°Senior, when are we going to the Heaven Realm?¡±


    Great Sage Jingtian asked, his tone filled with anticipation.


    Not long ago, the Heavenly Lords of the Heavenly Court came and recruited them to serve the Immortal Dao. Great Sage Jingtian had been suppressed for so long that he had long figured it out. He immediately agreed to the recruitment. He was not the only one who was recruited. Jiang Shan was also recruited.


    Jiang Shan closed his eyes and said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. When the massacre starts in the Heaven Realm, it will be the time when you and I appear out of nowhere and use massacre to establish peace for the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Great Sage Jingtian trembled with excitement and fear.


    He was well aware of how terrifying Jiang Shan was. When he first arrived, he was abused by Jiang Shan almost every day. The killing intent that seeped into his soul made him tremble even until now.


    ¡°Jiang Tianming is powerful. Coupled with that kid, Jiang Yi, the four of us in the Heavenly Court are enough to sweep away those prodigies in the Heaven Realm,¡± Great Sage Jingtian said with anticipation.


    Jiang Shan said, ¡°The Jiang Family is not only powerful, but they also have some monstrous talents. In addition, during the years when you were suppressed, the Kunlun Field also gave birth to many peerless prodigies. Don¡¯t think that you are standing at the peak of the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Great Sage Jingtian scratched his head and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true. We cannot underestimate the common people in the world.¡±


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and raised his right hand. With a wave of his hand, a figure appeared in the hall.


    Strong light illuminated the hall. Fortunately, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not in the hall. Otherwise, they would be curious. As for White Dragon, it had already fallen asleep. It had been a 1000 years since it last opened its eyes.


    A burly figure curled up in the strong light. It was Ping¡¯an.


    When Ping¡¯an followed Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian into a forbidden area by mistake, he obtained a mysterious power that transformed his physical body. It had been 4000 years, and after so many years, Ping¡¯an had finally ended his transformation.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him with anticipation.


    He hoped that the mysterious law power could heal Ping¡¯an¡¯s mind and allow him to become a normal person.


    If not, Jiang Changsheng could also think of ways through the Grand Alchemy Dao. Ping¡¯an¡¯s mental problem was originally an innate problem caused by external objects when he was in his mother¡¯s womb. As he trained in the Martial Dao for a long time, it evolved into a soul injury. Moreover, Ping¡¯an was not a cultivator of the Immortal Dao, causing it to be difficult for Jiang Changsheng to directly heal him.


    Fortunately, Ping¡¯an did not disappoint him. He could already sense his soul fluctuation.


    This kid was accepting his previous memories.


    After 4000 years of baptism, Ping¡¯an¡¯s body and soul had undergone a metamorphosis. In terms of the Martial Dao, he was already close to the Dao Martial Spirit Realm. This speed of growth could be said to be unimaginable. His body was also filled with a powerful law power.


    Even until today, Jiang Changsheng could not see through the origin of this law power.


    This law power did not seem to be pure law power, but it had the essence of laws.


    After a long time.


    Ping¡¯an opened his eyes. His appearance was no different from before. His body had even shrunk, but he was still terrifyingly strong. When he saw Jiang Changsheng, his confused eyes lit up.


    He landed on the ground and staggered. He hastily ran to Jiang Changsheng and knelt down. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°Mas¡­ master¡­¡±


    His intelligence had already been healed for hundreds of years, and he had experienced the first half of his life during the baptism. As his mind was still healing, he had only just completely integrated the memories of the first half of his life.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an, you¡¯ve finally recovered.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light retreated. The light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin converged. In the face of this eldest disciple, he did not want to appear mysterious. There was no estrangement between the master and disciple.


    Ping¡¯an was extremely excited. He spoke incoherently for a long time, but most of his words had the same meaning.


    After a while, he suddenly remembered and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jiang Jian? And Lin


    Haotian, where are they? How are they doing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°They¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to find them. Let me teach you the Immortal Dao first.¡±


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian had disappeared for a long time, but their reincarnation mark and the soul mark on the Investiture of the Gods were still there. Therefore, he was sure that they were not dead.


    Ping¡¯an nodded, his face full of expectation.


    Jiang Changsheng began to impart the Golden Core Great Dao while observing Ping¡¯an¡¯s talent.


    After his physical body was transformed by the mysterious law power, he easily entered a state of Qi absorption. His Qi absorption speed far exceeded that of anyone he had seen. He was an absolute genius.


    The next step was to see how perceptive to laws Ping¡¯an was.


    In the path of immortal cultivation, comprehension was sometimes more important than physical aptitude. The higher the realm, the more important it was.


    At this point, Ping¡¯an did not disappoint Jiang Changsheng. Rather, he was pleasantly surprised.


    His comprehension ability was extremely strong!


    In a short span of ten years, Ping¡¯an had completely comprehended the Golden Core Great Dao, and his breakthrough of the realms of the Immortal Dao was extremely fast. The huge amount of martial origin had been converted into spiritual energy, saving him the process of absorbing Qi and accumulating it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time, he had also comprehended his own law power.


    The Indefinite Law!


    According to Ping¡¯an, when he was comprehending the Indefinite Law, he saw a figure, which enlightened Jiang Changsheng.


    The Indefinite Law was not one of the innate laws formed by the 3000 Great Dao, but the law power of a certain powerful existence.


    These were called acquired laws!

 Chapter 502 - Chapter 502: The Jiang Clan’s Emperor Bloodline Appears

    Chapter 502: The Jiang Clan¡¯s Emperor Bloodline Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Laws can be created, but can Great Daos be created?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Ping¡¯an who was cultivating and a bold idea surfaced in his mind.


    What was before the 3000 Great Daos?


    If everything had a starting point and an end, then where was the starting point of a Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng went into deep thought.


    About 100 years later, when Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi returned, Ping¡¯an bade farewell and left. After all these years of cultivation, he had completely become an immortal cultivator, and his realm was not low.


    ¡°Ping¡¯an finally came back. I thought he was dead.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? If he¡¯s dead, Brother Changsheng will definitely let him reincarnate.¡±


    ¡°His mind has also returned to normal. It feels as if I am facing another person. It¡¯s unbelievable.¡±


    ¡°The changes in him are not what you can see on the surface.¡±


    Mu Lingluo said meaningfully. She could sense the Indefinite Law in Ping¡¯an¡¯s body. It was very strong, even stronger than the Fate Law she had comprehended.


    In other words, Ping¡¯an was stronger than he seemed on the surface.


    When Mu Lingluo thought of the current situation of the Heavenly Court, she revealed an expectant expression. She felt that Ping¡¯an could bring about new changes to the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng also woke up at that moment. While calculating the strongest experts in various distances, he observed the Heaven Realm.


    With the help of various forces, the Heaven Realm rapidly strengthened and was no longer inferior to a large world in the Xuanhuang Great World. In terms of the number of topp experts, the Heaven Realm was second only to the Divine Martial Realm.


    Due to the short period of development, the Heavenly Court could not compete with other major forces yet. However, as the Heaven Realm was created by the Dao Ancestor, the Heavenly Court still occupied an area in the Heaven Realm that could not be ignored.


    The development of the Heavenly Court was not going well, but Jiang Changsheng did not care. Only with pressure could one improve. He was more concerned about the development of the Immortal Dao in the Heaven Realm.


    In terms of achievements and expansion of influence, the Heavenly Court could not even be ranked in the top twenty. However, in terms of the growth speed and coverage of the immortal cultivators, the development speed of the Immortal Dao far exceeded other Great Dao systems, including the Martial Dao.


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. He was looking forward to how the various forces and other Great Dao systems would react when the trend of immortal cultivation in the Heaven Realm was unstoppable.


    Would they take advantage of the situation and join the Immortal Dao, or would they endure the pain and kill their own people to slow down the development of the Immortal Dao?


    For the time being, there was no one that was loyal to an aristocratic clan while


    being Jiang Changsheng¡¯s believer. If there was, Jiang Changsheng would be


    able to detect them immediately through their mind.


    However, as the number of incense believers increased, conflicts between incense believers began to appear. Some believers even began to scheme against the Jiang Family.


    For example, Jiang Yi¡¯s talent had attracted the covetous eyes of many experts.


    Jiang Yi could not only absorb spiritual energy and magic power, but he could also absorb true qi and powers of other Great Daos. He could absorb the power cultivated by anyone and turn it into his own.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s name had already spread throughout the Heaven Realm. Since the Immortal Dao had the means to seize someone¡¯s body, there were naturally many people who coveted his talent. In fact, the descendants of the Jiang Family had encountered more than one situation where someone had tried to seize their body. However, the Eye of the Great Dao was powerful, and the person who seized their body was like a moth to a flame. Even after such an incident spread, there were still people who did not give up.


    ¡°The human heart is unpredictable. Even if the Immortal Dao unifies the Endless Void, conflicts will never end.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. Even if he could not deduce the karma of such a situation, he would just act logically. Even if it was his descendants, he would not cover up for them.


    The Jiang Family had already obtained an advantage that everyone could hope to obtain because of him. Therefore, they could only rely on themselves. Of course, if they were to face a power that the entire Immortal Dao could not contend against, he would also take action.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    There were not many changes to the experts in the surrounding areas. It seemed like Cangshi Heaven had yet to take action.


    Bai Qi came over and asked what had happened to Ping¡¯an, but Jiang Changsheng did not answer.


    On the other side, Ping¡¯an went to meet the Celestial Emperor.


    Seeing Ping¡¯an, the Celestial Emperor was extremely happy. Especially after knowing that he had cultivated in the Purple Cloud Palace for hundreds of years, he looked forward to his performance even more.


    Ping¡¯an, who had recovered his mind, seemed extremely calm. His conversations surprised the Celestial Emperor. Ping¡¯an did not only recover his mind, but he also had the bearing of an indescribable expert. For some reason, he thought of the previous Ping¡¯an.


    ¡°Your Majesty, where are Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian?¡±


    Ping¡¯an suddenly asked. This was what he wanted to ask the most.


    In his heart, his master and the Celestial Emperor were the most important. Since he had already met the two of them, he naturally had to look for his two friends.


    The Celestial Emperor did not hide anything and recounted the specific situation. Ping¡¯an listened carefully and did not lose control of his emotions.


    After the Celestial Emperor finished speaking, he carefully observed Ping¡¯an¡¯s calm expression.


    Ping¡¯an asked, ¡°Your Majesty, how about letting me cultivate for a thousand years before heading to the Heaven Realm?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor answered, ¡°Of course. You can cultivate as long as you wish. There¡¯s no hurry for the matters in the Heaven Realm. I will arrange another dojo for you.¡±


    Ping¡¯an nodded and had no objections.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Ping¡¯an left. A few Heavenly Soldiers brought him to his new dojo. On the other hand, the Celestial Emperor was filled with confusion.


    Could Ping¡¯an have been possessed by someone?


    However, on second thought, how could his father not know if Ping¡¯an was possessed or not?


    Alas!


    Recently, he had begun to worry about matters concerning possession.


    The Celestial Emperor revealed a worried expression. He was worried for Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi was too powerful, and more and more people wanted to possess him in the Heaven Realm. For the time being, he had averted all the dangers. However, he was still worried and even considered recalling Jiang Yi.


    At this moment, Venerable Bai walked into the imperial study and came to the table to salute. ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯ve investigated everything you asked me to investigate. Your plan is feasible!¡±


    Hearing this, the Celestial Emperor finally revealed a smile. He snorted and said, ¡°In that case, let the aristocratic clans of the Martial Dao witness the dangers of the immortal cultivation world!¡±


    He was prepared to have the immortal cultivation world of the Kunlun Field descend to the Heaven Realm. To be precise, he wanted to establish a two-world formation in the human world and then have the major sects in the immortal cultivation world establish branches in the Heaven Realm.


    Only with more and more cultivation sects would the development of the Immortal Dao become faster and faster.


    The Heaven Realm, under the blue sky.


    Jiang Yi, who was dressed in silver armor, sat on the peak of a mountain. He faced the blazing sun and circulated his cultivation technique. Strands of black qi surrounded him, originating from the Dao pattern on his forehead.


    A figure descended from the sky and landed behind Jiang Yi. It was Jiang Tianming.


    ¡°Hahaha, Jiang Yi, I¡¯ve called for help. Our helpers are coming!¡±


    Jiang Tianming smiled proudly as he put his hands on his hips.


    The helpers in Jiang Tianming¡¯s words were from the Mental Wander Realm. Since Jiang Yi had already entered the Mental Wander Realm, he naturally understood the meaning of this words.


    Jiang Yi did not open his eyes and coldly said, ¡°Why did you call for helpers?


    Even though the enemy is powerful, can¡¯t we deal with them?¡±


    Jiang Tianming smiled and said, ¡°Stinky brat, don¡¯t force yourself. Besides, do you really think they have morals? Don¡¯t worry, the people I asked for help are all very powerful, and they are all from the Jiang Family. They are also all your juniors, so don¡¯t be afraid of embarrassing yourself.¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he opened his eyes and turned to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you want to go there?¡±


    Jiang Tianming stared at him with a burning gaze and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time for us to go there. There, you can gain strength, and I can gain some divine weapons, and at the same time make a name for the Jiang Family.¡±


    Jiang Yi frowned and said, ¡°If we fail, we won¡¯t be the only ones to die. How are we going to explain to Father?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Your father can¡¯t control those people I called. Besides, the Jiang Family is huge. The family won¡¯t lack geniuses like you and me in the future.¡¯


    Jiang Tianming looked indifferent as he spread his hands and said,


    ¡°Unfortunately, Jiang Jian and Jiang Shan are not here. Otherwise, we would be even crazier.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s frown deepened. He was not afraid of going there alone, but he was afraid of implicating others. This was the psychological pressure he had encountered since he was young.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    Ye Zhan sat under a tree and looked at the Ye Ancestor who was not far away as he told the legendary story of the Ye Clan to a group of young believers.


    After the Ye Ancestor finished speaking to his heart¡¯s content, he finally dispelled those believers who were sighing with emotion.


    The Ye Ancestor came to Ye Zhan and asked, ¡°What happened? It¡¯s rare for you to come and find me, so why are you frowning? Have you been defeated?¡±


    Ye Zhan sighed and said, ¡°I met a genius. He¡¯s the kind of person who makes me feel inferior just by looking at his talent. From the Xuanhuang Great World to the Great Wilderness Martial World to the current Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm, this is the first time I¡¯ve felt such a sense of defeat.


    ¡°Oh? Who is it?¡±


    The Ye Ancestor was interested and asked curiously.


    If it were in the past, he would have comforted Ye Zhan. Now that there was no pressure, he would only gloat at him.


    Ye Zhan answered, ¡°The little prince of the Heavenly Court, Jiang Yi. He, Jiang


    Tianming, Jiang Luo, Jiang Xuanzhen, Jiang Xuannian, Jiang Ye, and Jiang Tiansheng joined hands to explore the Divine Weapon Heavenly Domain set up by the Divine Sword Sect in the Heaven Realm. The seven of them were besieged by the prodigies of powerful ancient clans. They were originally in a hopeless situation, but Jiang Yi suddenly absorbed the strength of the prodigies and welcomed the heavenly tribulation. With the power of the heavenly tribulation, he broke the Divine Weapon Heavenly Domain and scattered countless divine weapons to the Heaven Realm.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor was interested. He had naturally heard of the Divine Weapon Heavenly Domain, but this was the first time he had heard of such a method.


    ¡°The Divine Sword Ancestor did not fly into a rage. Instead, he appreciated Jiang Yi and imparted to him a divine power of the Sword Dao. He also praised them as the seven sons of the Jiang Family, since he thought they all had the qualifications to become Eternal Giants. After this was spread, their names shook the Heaven Realm and they encountered more fights. However, ever since the battle in the Divine Weapon Heaven Realm ended, Jiang Yi soared into the sky and was unstoppable. He had the momentum to compete for the number one prodigy in the Heaven Realm.¡±


    The more Ye Zhan spoke, the more complicated his expression became.


    ¡°Ancestor, Jiang Yi is not even 500 years old. This is too exaggerated. Moreover, there are no side effects to his talent. All kinds of power can be absorbed by him and become his own¡­¡±


    Looking at Ye Zhan¡¯s expression, the Ye Ancestor was in a trance. He had seen a lot over the long years and he was often shocked by the talents of his juniors. But with Jiang Yi, he could now treat them as normal geniuses.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ye Ancestor said, ¡°Jiang Yi was born in the Immortal Dao before the great calamity. Don¡¯t think too much. His fate is not that simple. Sometimes, talent does not decide everything. Whoever survives to the end will be the winner. Back then, my talent was so outstanding that it shocked the world. But after seeing those old friends who survived, am I not envious?¡±


    Ye Zhan was silent.


    The Ye Ancestor added, ¡°In fact, Jiang Yi¡¯s talent is not exaggerated. Compared to the Dao Ancestor, he is nothing. I always thought that the Dao Ancestor had not experienced a hundred lifetimes.¡±


    Ye Zhan sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s true. If there¡¯s really a strongest bloodline, then it¡¯s the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor. Jiang Xuannian had previously established the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline in the Heaven Realm.


    Previously, I found it ridiculous. Even after Jiang Xuannian was reincarnated, his talent was inferior to mine, but he still dared to be so arrogant. Now that I think about it, perhaps only the Jiang family is worthy of calling their bloodline the ¡®imperial bloodline¡¯. The talent of the descendants of the Dao Ancestor is hard to predict..¡±

 Chapter 503 - Chapter 503: Luck to Push the Great Tribulation

    Chapter 503: Luck to Push the Great Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The imperial bloodline? He is indeed arrogant. The Jiang Family is powerful, but it should not be Jiang Xuannian¡¯s turn to establish the imperial bloodline, The Ye Ancestor shook his head and said. Even though he had always stayed in the Mental Wander Realm, his understanding of reality had never fallen behind.


    As the Kunlun Field became stronger and stronger, the Jiang Family, as the apex of power, benefited more and more. Naturally, they received more attention.


    Ye Zhan shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the others of the Jiang Family think, but the other six of the seven sons of the Jiang Family are very supportive of this claim. With their support, the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan has been established. However, they seem to be prepared to establish their luck and imitate those Luck Dynasties. At that time, there will definitely be a huge commotion.¡±


    The Ye Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t compare yourself to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. You also have your advantages. Besides, talent cannot decide everything. The Dao Ancestor still admires you. How many descendants of the Jiang Family can compare to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s high regard for you? Pay more attention to the Ye Clan.¡±


    When Ye Zhan heard that, his mood improved. That¡¯s right, Jiang Yi was peerless in the world, but he had never even seen the Dao Ancestor. In this aspect, Jiang Yi was inferior to him.


    The grandfather and grandson began to talk about the Ye Clan. The Ye Clan had also taken root in the Heaven Realm, but it had yet to grow strong.


    They were not the only ones. Many believers in the Mental Wander Realm were discussing the seven sons of the Jiang Family and the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan. This was the current situation of the Kunlun Field. Major events in the Heaven Realm could always be transmitted back, and the Heaven Realm had become the place the Mental Wander Realm paid the most attention to.


    Heavenly Palace.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao, Jiang Lu, and Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu, were sitting opposite each other and drinking. The father and son chatted about topics ranging from Heavenly Jing to the Heavenly Court and then to the Heaven Realm.


    ¡°What do you think of the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan?¡± Jiang Xiu suddenly asked. He put down his cup and stared at the Heaven Emperor Xuandao.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao replied, ¡°This is a good thing. With the name of Emperor, the Emperor Clan is domineering. If the Jiang Family can overturn the Emperor Clan, it will help the Immortal Dao unify the Heaven Realm.¡±


    Jiang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate for Jiang Xuannian to do it?¡±


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao frowned.


    In the Jiang Family, the status of those with the imperial bloodline was higher than that of the other branches of the Jiang Family. Jiang Xuannian was an emperor of the Jiang Family before the creation of Heavenly Jing. Heavenly Jing was founded by the Dao Ancestor. In terms of seniority, Jiang Xiu and Heaven Emperor Xuandao were both higher than Jiang Xuannian.


    When they heard that Jiang Xuannian wanted to establish the imperial bloodline, the direct descendants of the Jiang Family in Heavenly Jing fell out with each other. However, the Heaven Emperor Xuandao did not want to interfere. Helpless, they could only find Jiang Xiu. Jiang Xiu was the father of the Heaven Emperor Xuandao, so he would definitely be able to convince him.


    Jiang Xiu said, ¡°The imperial bloodline can be established, but if it was created by Jiang Xuannian, it would be a calamity. In the future, the Heavenly Jing imperial family and the imperial bloodline of the Heaven Realm are not of the same bloodline. How can it not be a calamity?¡±


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao¡¯s frown deepened. He had not forgotten the responsibilities that his ancestor had given him, and that was also the reason why he had rejected his children and grandchildren. But now that he heard Jiang Xiu say it, he felt that it made sense.


    He suddenly realized that whether he supported Jiang Xuannian or not, it would lead to a calamity of the Jiang Family.


    Guarding the Jiang Family seemed to be more difficult than protecting the Human Race because it was stained with kinship.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao said, ¡°No matter what choice we make, it will lead to a disaster. However, if anyone causes trouble, my Sun and Moon Universe


    Sword Formation will not be sealed forever.¡¯


    He stared at his father calmly and fearlessly.


    Jiang Xiu narrowed his eyes again and said, ¡°If it were your grandfather and I, will you stop us from attacking the Jiang Family?¡±


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao answered, ¡°Not to stop, but to punish.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the atmosphere in the hall froze. The father and son confronted each other.


    Jiang Xiu stood up and smiled. ¡°I finally understand. I see. No wonder the ancestor would give you the Sun and Moon Universe Sword Formation. The position of the Heaven Emperor is not easy. Your eternal fate will torture you. Lu¡¯er, take care of yourself.¡±


    With that said, he left.


    When he heard that Heaven Emperor Xuandao had obtained the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapon, he was pleasantly surprised and unwilling.


    Why did his grandfather not give him any magical treasures? Why did he give his father and his son magical treasures instead of him? He had also suffered from many discussions. Even though he did not say anything, he had been suppressing his anger. Only now did he realize that his grandfather was doing this for his own good.


    His father was trapped in the position of the Celestial Emperor forever, and his son was trapped in the Jiang Family forever. Only he could be free and unfettered.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao did not stand up to send him off. Instead, he fell into deep thought.


    Indeed, they had to think of a countermeasure in advance for the matter of the imperial bloodline.


    The Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm had risen and fallen over the years, fighting endlessly and the momentum advancing. As for the immortal cultivators, they lived deep in the mountains and hidden in the sea, living high above the sky and allowing time to flow.


    On this day.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    This seclusion was longer than before. It took almost 500 years. His comprehension of the power of the Great Dao was deeper, including karma, reincarnation, fate, and luck.


    He could also borrow the 72 types of laws in the 72 Sky-Breaking Beads to comprehend them, which would save him a lot of difficulties in his future cultivation. He even wanted to go into seclusion for ten thousand years in one go, but the calamity was coming and the Heaven Realm had just been established, so he had to be careful.


    He first began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances, but there were still not many changes. On the other hand, there was an existence that exceeded 10 Heavenly Dao incense points in the Heaven Realm, which was not a good thing.


    After doing that, he stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    At this moment, Bai Qi came over and said, ¡°Master, something big has happened in the Heaven Realm!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything and looked at the Heaven Realm.


    After so many years of development, the Heaven Realm had become prosperous. Moreover, countless small worlds, treasures, magical weapons, and so on had appeared around it. There were also huge beasts the size of stars crawling and waiting.


    It had to be said that the powerful ancient clans and the forces of the other Great Daos were indeed powerful. The speed at which they jointly developed a world exceeded Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations.


    Jiang Changsheng was not against it. In fact, he was happy.


    His method of spreading his Dao had never been about breeding fear.


    Compared to other Great Daos that wanted to eradicate their dissidents, his Immortal Dao was willing to accept other forces. He wanted all beings to make their own choices. In his eyes, those from the ancient clans and forces of other Great Daos were reserve forces for the Immortal Dao. Sooner or later, they would devote themselves to the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Master, Jiang Xuannian established the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline in the Heaven Realm and established the luck of the exclusive imperial bloodline. However, good times did not last long. The Jiang Clan had some internal opinions about this. Jiang Xuannian¡¯s descendants had also suffered from the crazy retaliation of the Emperor Clan. As the culprits were all under 100,000 years old, it was not appropriate for the Heavenly Court to interfere. I can only say that Jiang Xuannian was not old enough to shoulder the responsibility of establishing the imperial bloodline. Instead, it was his descendants who suffered. However, that was also their choice.


    Bai Qi quickly explained everything that had happened in the past hundreds of years.


    Jiang Changsheng did not have a good relationship with every single one of his descendants. Therefore, he was indifferent to the tragedy of Jiang Xuannian¡¯s descendants. They had to be prepared for death when they went to the Heaven Realm. He could not allow the Jiang Family to kill others, but not be retaliated against.


    Jiang Changsheng was interested in the fact that the person who established the imperial bloodline was not Heaven Emperor Xuandao. The person who established the imperial bloodline that Jiang Xun mentioned was Heaven Emperor Xuandao, and Jiang Xuannian was only Jiang Xun¡¯s ancestor.


    From the looks of it, the future illusion was not real.


    He counted with his fingers and his expression became strange.


    So that was the case.


    In that case, the future he saw might very well come true!


    This gave him a new understanding of karma and fate. The existence of fate was indeed terrifying. At the very least, it was something he could not transcend.


    ¡°The fate of the Jiang Clan is really ill-fated. However, any clan that stands at the peak will be like this. No matter what, new karma will be born. All the karma is weaving the net of fate.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. He was not uneasy because of this.


    Instead, he was even more motivated.


    He still had a long way to go.


    Bai Qi talked for a long time, but seeing no reaction from Jiang Changsheng, she could only return to the side to cultivate.


    After exercising, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin again. His gaze locked onto the Heavenly Six Desires Realm expert in the Heaven Realm.


    It was not Qinglan Heaven he saw last time, but an old man.


    The old man was very interested in the Immortal Dao. He had even joined a sect and devoted himself to immortal cultivation.


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng. It seemed like not all the people Cangshi Heaven brought back were enemies.


    He was prepared to observe the other party and see what he was thinking.


    Divine Martial Realm.


    In the hall, the Divine Martial Supremacies and many powerful experts had gathered together. Qinglan Heaven stood on a high platform and looked down at them.


    The Supreme Kunlun looked at Qinglan Heaven with a frown.


    It was not only Qinglan Heaven, but also the row of mysterious martial artists in front of them. All of them had unfathomable auras that he could not see through.


    The current Supreme Kunlun was not even afraid of the Divine Martial Supremacies, but he was intimidated by these people.


    Could it be that these people came back from that place?


    Were they all the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm?


    ¡°Cangshi Heaven asked me to tell you that the Divine Martial Realm is prepared to quicken the arrival of the Martial Dao calamity!¡±


    Qinglan Heaven¡¯s voice sounded, shocking everyone.


    They were afraid that the Martial Dao calamity would descend, but they did not expect that the Heavens wanted to push it forward instead?


    Without waiting for them to question her, Qinglan Heaven continued, ¡°Since the last Martial Dao calamity, the Divine Martial Realm has been passive in everything. I understand your intentions. If the Divine Martial Realm wanted to do anything, it needed to be based on morality and justice. However, don¡¯t forget that strength is built on domineeringness. This Martial Dao calamity is no small matter and the Divine Martial Realm must face it with an unrelenting attitude.¡±


    ¡°Very soon, you will witness the true power of the divine martial techniques. The Great Evil Calamity will have nowhere to hide. The divine martial techniques will sweep away all obstacles, but this is only the beginning of the Martial Dao calamity. True evil will arise. Not only externally, but also internally. There might even be traitors among you!¡±


    ¡°But no matter where the enemy is, the Divine Martial Realm has absolute confidence in facing them. All you have to do is try your best to protect your heart and not become an anomaly that will be expelled!¡±


    Boom!


    A domineering aura exploded and enveloped everyone in the hall. Even the expression of the Supreme Kunlun changed drastically.


    So powerful!


    Could this be the Heavenly Six Desires Realm that the Martial Ancestor mentioned?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Supreme Kunlun became excited. He even began to look forward to the Martial Dao calamity.


    With the arrival of the great calamity, he would definitely rise from it and reach the Heavenly Six Desires Realm!


    He would sweep away all the powerful enemies and challenge the Dao Ancestor at the peak!


    Just the thought of it made him unable to restrain himself.


    A Divine Martial Supremacy suddenly stood out and asked, ¡°Heavens, you have yet to tell us where the Martial Ancestor went.. Was he harmed by our enemies, or did he accept one of your missions?¡±

 Chapter 504 - Chapter 504: The Power of the Martial Dao, Panicking Heavens

    Chapter 504: The Power of the Martial Dao, Panicking Heavens


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Martial Ancestor was killed by the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Qinglan Heaven said expressionlessly, as if she was talking about an insignificant matter.


    As soon as these words were spoken, the entire hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°How is that possible? The Dao Ancestor is stronger than the Martial Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°How high are their realms? If one were to kill the other without anyone knowing, the gap between their realms must be huge.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean that the Dao Ancestor is also an extremely powerful existence like the Heavens?¡±


    ¡°No wonder the Martial Ancestor cooperated with the Dao Ancestor. We wronged him. Sigh.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is so powerful. I hope the Heavens can punish them!¡±


    The rulers of the Divine Martial Realm discussed. Some were furious at the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions, some were lamenting the miserable fate of the Martial Ancestor, and some were afraid of him.


    The Supreme Kunlun was not surprised. In his heart, he had long felt that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than the Martial Ancestor.


    Qinglan Heaven rolled up her sleeves and said, ¡°Prepare to welcome the calamity!¡±


    With that said, she disappeared from the hall.


    A boundless wasteland was shrouded in black mist that covered most of the sky.


    Corpses piled up into a small mountain, and a figure sat at the top. It was Jiang Yi. The silver armor of the Heavenly Court had been dyed black, making him look like a devil god that had descended from the sky.


    In the distance, Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng stood side by side and looked at Jiang Yi.


    ¡°This guy is really amazing. How old is he? He has already started to break through to the Heaven Immortal Realm. Even those in the Ultimate Void Realm were not his opponent.¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng lamented from the bottom of his heart. In any case, he was once the number one prodigy of the Jiang Family, and he had never thought that he would be surpassed by a junior. To be precise, he was surpassed by a member of the Jiang Family who was younger than him.


    Jiang Tianming smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m used to it. His talent is ridiculous. Sooner or later, he will surpass the Celestial Emperor and become the second most powerful person in the Jiang Clan.¡±


    The number one person of the Jiang Clan was naturally the Dao Ancestor!


    Jiang Tiansheng nodded and said with anticipation, ¡°If the Heavenly Court wants to unify the Heaven Realm, it will have to depend on him.¡±


    Rumble¡ª


    A deafening thunderclap sounded and surging thunderclouds suddenly gathered, enveloping the world.


    Jiang Yi opened his eyes and looked up, revealing a trace of killing intent.


    Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng immediately took out their magical treasures and prepared for battle.


    ¡°Jiang Yi, it was really hard to find you. I heard that you¡¯re extremely talented. Even those in the Ultimate Void Realm are not your opponent. If I let you become stronger, I¡¯m afraid no one in the Heaven Realm can stop you. Today, I¡¯ll make you regret having such talent!¡±


    An arrogant sneer sounded. Jiang Yi did not reply and only slowly stood up.


    He raised his right hand and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened. Black qi surged out and condensed into a black huge ax in his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in this battle!¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s voice sounded. He was talking to Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng.


    Jiang Tianming stared at the thunderclouds in the sky and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll bet an incense stick of time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll bet half an incense stick of time.¡¯


    Jiang Tiansheng snorted and the corners of his mouth curled up. He was filled with anticipation for the upcoming fight.


    On the other side.


    33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze. According to his observations, that mysterious Heavenly Six Desires Realm expert indeed had the heart to cultivate the Immortal Dao. When he came to the Heaven Realm, he had never killed anyone. He would even occasionally guide the juniors he met.


    Of course, his temperament still had to be observed.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    He was prepared to go into seclusion again. In any case, he had a clone lurking in the Heaven Realm, so he was not afraid of anything happening to it.


    However, he had just entered seclusion when he was disturbed by a powerful aura.


    In fact, he had been in seclusion for dozens of years, but these dozens of years felt like an instant.


    He opened his eyes and looked up, but he could not find that aura. To be precise, he could not be sure. It was as if the entire Endless Void was filled with that terrifying aura.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation. He immediately calculated that the strength value of the strongest expert in the known range was still 118 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    There were no new experts, but how could there be such an aura that made him uneasy?


    Was the calamity here, or was Cangshi Heaven behind it?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately spread his spiritual will and searched everywhere. With his current realm, his spiritual will swept across the void at an extremely fast speed.


    Xuanhuang Great World, Divine Martial Realm, Ultimate Boundary..


    None of these places had the source of that unusual aura!


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will and took a deep breath. For some reason, even though this aura covered the Endless Void, he felt that it was targeting him.


    He would still suffer even if it was not targeted at him.


    He could no longer cultivate in peace and could only wait.


    ¡°With such a range, there must be some connection¡­ Is it karma or luck?¡± Jiang Changsheng thought silently as he carefully sensed this aura.


    After a while, he recognized it.


    It was luck!


    If it was karma, there must be a loophole. Only luck could cover the entire Endless Void.


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be the luck of the Martial Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. If it was the luck of the Martial Dao, then the culprit must be from the Divine Martial Realm, which was probably only Cangshi Heaven.


    He did not panic. He wanted to see what tricks the Divine Martial Realm would play.


    If 100 to 200 Heavenly Dao incense points were equivalent to the Overturning Heaven Realm, then he would have already surpassed the Overturning Heaven Realm!


    In the face of the current Martial Dao, he was still very confident.


    Minutes and seconds passed. Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and waited. Bai Qi woke up by chance and found that he was not cultivating. Although she found it strange, seeing his serious expression, she did not dare to disturb him.


    In the dark void, Cangshi Heaven sat there. Boundless luck formed a vast sea of stars with him as the center.


    Cangshi Heaven opened his eyes, and his eyes turned blue, similar to two gems. The corners of his mouth curled up as he muttered to himself, ¡°Finally, success. The foundation of the Martial Dao is still so powerful. Controlling such power really makes me feel omnipotent.¡±


    He slowly stood up and raised his right hand. Countless stars in the vast sea of stars burst out with countless rays of light and condensed in his palm.


    At that moment, countless worlds flashed past Cangshi Heaven¡¯s eyes.


    All the areas covered by the luck of the Martial Dao were reflected in his eyes. He saw everything and his senses entered an unprecedented new realm.


    If there were really an omniscient and omnipotent god, the god would probably be in this current state!


    ¡°Since the Martial Dao calamity is coming, then come. Great Daos are reincarnated, and all things will eventually perish. Then the Martial Dao will be rebuilt from the end!¡±


    ¡°Before that, Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, are you prepared to face the wrath of the Martial Dao?¡±


    A miniature world was reflected in Cangshi Heaven¡¯s pupils. It was the Kunlun Field. The Celestial River covered heaven and earth, presenting a peaceful and beautiful scene.


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s right hand pressed forward and clenched. With a casual press, the entire Endless Void changed color.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng seemed to have sensed something and suddenly disappeared from the hall.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared outside the Kunlun Field. He looked up and saw a mysterious force surging in the darkness at the top of the void.


    At the same time, the soldiers and generals patrolling and cultivating on the Celestial River looked up one after another. Those who were entering and leaving the Kunlun Field also looked up. Even the inhabitants of the Kunlun Field felt a great pressure.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods who were in the midst of a meeting looked up one after another. Their gazes pierced through the sky and looked at the void, including the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°What kind of pressure is that?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that a powerful enemy has invaded?¡±


    ¡°Who dares to invade my Kunlun Field? Have they eaten a bear¡¯s heart and a leopard¡¯s gall?¡±


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. The range of this pressure¡­ Could it be that several powerful clans have attacked? Is the Kunlun Field about to be besieged?¡± ¡°Your Majesty, should we seek the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? The Dao Ancestor is already outside! Your cultivation realm is low, so you can¡¯t see him!¡±


    Some high-level immortals had already seen the Dao Ancestor. Just seeing the back of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin made them feel at ease and no longer afraid.


    It was even more so for the Celestial Emperor. Fear appeared on his face for a moment before he recovered his teasing expression.


    Knowing that the Dao Ancestor had appeared, the other immortals breathed a


    sigh of relief.


    In the hearts of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, as long as the Dao


    Ancestor took action, no matter how troublesome it was, it was not a problem.


    However, very soon, the expressions of the Immortal Gods changed drastically. The pressure that enveloped Kunlun Field suddenly increased. At that moment, all the Immortal Gods felt as if their souls were about to disperse. Even the Celestial Emperor could not remain calm.


    This kind of oppression was facing the soul, it was instinct, it was something the will could not resist!


    A dazzling light descended from outside the Lingxiao Palace, and the entire Kunlun Field was enveloped by it. Everyone looked up, but they could not see the sky or the clouds. There was only a strong light that made them squint.


    If that was the case in the human world, then what about the outside world?


    In the void, there was a strong light above, expelling the darkness in the void. It was as if divine light had descended, sacred and powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and raised his right hand. The Heavenly Dao Order Sword appeared in his palm.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the luck of the Martial Dao. It¡¯s really powerful. Even for those in the Overturning Heaven Realm, it would probably be hard for them to withstand such power.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. At that moment, he felt as if he was transcending a tribulation. Furthermore, it was not his previous heavenly tribulations, but the pressure he might face when transcending his future tribulations.


    He was not afraid. Instead, he was very excited.


    The survival reward this time was going to be huge!


    ¡°The power of the Martial Dao, come!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng held the Heavenly Dao Order Sword and saw the boundless light descending as if the sky had collapsed. He did not stand up and just casually slashed towards the sky.


    A golden sword aura slashed out. Under the gazes of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court and the experts of the Kunlun Field, the golden sword aura soared into the sky and entered the vast light.


    In an instant, an even more dazzling light burst out, causing the vision of all beings to lose its color and be unable to see.


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    Luck could be remerged together. Even though Jiang Changsheng was confident, he was not afraid that the other party would merge the luck back together. Therefore, he might as well destroy the luck above with one strike. At the same time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the mysterious dark void, Cangshi Heaven suddenly opened his eyes with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°How is this possible! What kind of method is this?¡±


    Cangshi Heaven cried out in surprise. He could not control his emotions and directly lost his composure.


    When he fused with the luck of the martial Dao, his thoughts and senses were basically fused together with the luck of the Martial Dao. Therefore, he had basically endured a slash imbued with Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    The fear brought about by that pain made him tremble. At that moment, he panicked, completely panicked..

 Chapter 505 - Chapter 505: Luck Collapses, Wanting to Create the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 505: Luck Collapses, Wanting to Create the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Panicked and anxious, Cangshi Heaven subconsciously wanted to launch another attack on the Kunlun Field, but just as he was about to attack, he suddenly stopped.


    NO!


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s previous attack had directly destroyed that portion of Martial Dao Luck. If the subsequent attacks could not kill the Dao Ancestor, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?


    Cangshi Heaven suppressed the fear and uneasiness in his heart as a trace of ruthlessness flashed past his eyes.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s face unprecedented chaos!¡±


    Cangshi Heaven raised his arms and shouted angrily. The surging luck suddenly exploded and the vast sea of stars exploded, sweeping in all directions. This unprecedented impact shook the surroundings and descended into the Endless Void.


    When this impact descended, everyone in the Endless Void felt as if the apocalypse had arrived. Almost instantly, the souls of every mortal were expelled from their bodies.


    Luck dissipated and souls and bodies were separated!


    This impact affected all the Martial Dao Luck in the Endless Void and caused it to explode. Jiang Changsheng could only protect himself and not the Kunlun Field.


    This was because the Kunlun Field also had the luck of the Martial Dao, and the Kunlun Field itself was condensed from martial worlds.


    For those with low cultivation, their souls would be directly stripped away and could no longer enter their bodies.


    The experts who were watching from below were in a trance and Jiang Changsheng was surprised.


    He did not expect the Divine Martial Realm to be so bold as to detonate their Martial Dao Luck without successfully killing him.


    What was his intention?


    Even though dispelling the Martial Dao Luck could affect all beings, it could not hurt any existence above the Martial Emperor Realm, let alone him.


    Jiang Changsheng felt the dissipation of the Martial Dao Luck and could not figure it out.


    However, not long after, he sensed strands of a dense aura!


    The aura of the Great Evil Calamity!


    It was not only the Great Evil Calamity, but there were also some powerful existences.


    As soon as the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated, all the evil suppressed by the luck of martial arts ran out.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately calculated the strongest experts in the known range other than him.


    [197 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?] Good lord!


    An Overturning Heaven Realm expert appeared. He did not know if this person was related to the Great Evil Calamity.


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng understand the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s intentions. They wanted to directly push forward the Martial Dao calamity and let everyone transcend the tribulation together with the myriad Daos.


    Rebuild the Martial Dao in chaos?


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it. If he were to stand from the perspective of the Divine Martial Realm and was unable to kill a powerful enemy like him, it was indeed a good idea to disperse the luck of the Martial Dao and lure more powerful enemies to fight.


    However, Jiang Changsheng would not go that far and sacrifice so many lives in exchange for such an outcome. He was just unwilling. If it were him, he would just run away. Even if he could not bring everyone away, he would send them to join other Great Dao systems.


    It was impossible for anyone to choose such a fate. From the moment they were born, they had to passively accept the Martial Dao and everything that existed. They were then sacrificed by those in control of their Great Dao because of the struggle for the Great Dao. How sad was that?


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared into the void with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    He had wanted to cast Rejuvenation to save those who died in the Kunlun Field, but he realized that it would not work. It was not that the vitality of mortals had been broken, but that the connection between their souls and bodies had been cut off after the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated. Fortunately, the Kunlun Field had a reincarnation cycle, so the souls of mortals could be reincarnated. Moreover, the Kunlun Field was already transitioning to the Immortal Dao. More than half of the mortals no longer had the luck of the Martial Dao, but for the 3000 worlds, this was a great sorrow.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng appear, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi immediately came over and asked what had happened.


    The pressure just now made them tremble in fear, and even White Dragon was awakened.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has dispelled the luck of the Martial Dao, and the calamity has arrived ahead of time.¡±


    The two women widened their eyes when they heard that.


    ¡°Send the news to Ziyu.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes. He was waiting for the survival reward to arrive. As for the calamity, he did not panic. The luck of the Martial Dao had dissipated and the Endless Void was in chaos. Those experts with great ambitions would certainly take action. The current Immortal Dao was not enough to become the target of everyone. Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi immediately left.


    After a while.


    ¡°In the 957th year of the Yuanhe Era, Cangshi Heaven manipulated the luck of the Martial Dao to attack Kunlun Field. You took action in time and protected all beings in the Kunlun Field. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Technique, Great Merit Divine Technique.¡±


    A notification appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, causing his eyes to light up.


    This was the first time a Heavenly Dao Technique had appeared.


    He immediately inherited the Great Merit Divine Technique.


    Soon, news about the dissipation of the luck of the Martial Dao spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. The news came from the believers of the Xuanhuang Great World. It was said that the 3000 worlds were in chaos and the Divine Martial Realm mysteriously disappeared, severing their connection with the 3000 worlds.


    In other words, the Divine Martial Realm had given up their rule over the 3000 worlds!


    The shock this incident caused was unimaginable.


    All the mortals in the 3000 worlds had died, half of the people in the Kunlun Field had died, and two-thirds of the people in the Heaven Realm had lost their lives. This was destined to be an indelible turning point in history.


    The disappearance of the Divine Martial Realm caused the most panic among the various martial arts clans, Divine Lords, and other existences. While they were guarding the 3000 worlds, the luck of the Martial Dao just disappeared. The Divine Martial Realm had yet to inform them of anything, causing them to be extremely uneasy. Of course, there were also some who saw hope.


    With the exception of a few powerful existences, no one knew that the real calamity had just begun.


    In the blink of an eye, 10 years passed.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    ¡°This Great Merit Divine Technique is really strong. It¡¯s really broad and profound.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself with anticipation in his eyes.


    The Great Merit Divine Technique was a technique of creation and utilization of merit. It did not have a fixed cultivation pattern. It would guide cultivators to create merit-related cultivation methods and Divine Powers.


    This divine technique could also create the Merit Law. Under the law of merit, all beings who achieved merit in a system of the Great Dao would be rewarded by the Merit Law and even increase their cultivation.


    Wasn¡¯t this the Heavenly Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng had been thinking about how to create an unconscious set of rules to regulate everyone in the Immortal Dao so that good would be rewarded while evil would be punished.


    Jiang Changsheng had long seen the good karma and evil karma in all beings. However, before the emergence of the Immortal Dao, good karma could only increase one¡¯s luck, while evil karma would only increase the possibility of going berserk. For a true expert, the influence of good karma was not great.


    When he created the Merit Heavenly Dao of the Immortal Dao, the order of the Immortal Dao would be truly perfect.


    Jiang Changsheng picked up the Purple Crystal Gourd and probed it with his spiritual will.


    The effects of the calamity 10 years ago were still there, and the Heavenly Court had been busy. As a result, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were still out.


    The luck of the Martial Dao had dissipated, causing the death of countless mortals. It sounded tragic, but in fact, it did not have much of an impact on the major forces. They only needed a hundred years to recover.


    Within the Purple Crystal Gourd, Martial Ancestor Nirvana sat down and endured the torture of the restrictions of the gourd.


    Jiang Changsheng admired Martial Ancestor Nirvana, so he did not kill him.


    ¡°Do you feel it?¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, Martial Ancestor Nirvana opened his eyes.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana mocked himself. ¡°Your magical weapon is extremely powerful. What can I sense with my abilities?¡±


    His crushing defeat and so many years of torture had obliterated his arrogance. From the past him to the current him, it was enough to show the change in his mentality.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana knew very well why the Dao Ancestor had spared his life. He could tell from Lu Shenzhou and the Seventh Wisdom King that the Dao Ancestor had a tolerant heart, very much like him when he was young.


    Ever since he was promoted above the Great Celestial Venerable, there were many things that he had no control over. The attitude of the Martial Dao towards dissidents had always been suppressing and eradicating, unlike the tolerance of the Immortal Dao.


    But asking him to switch to the Immortal Dao?


    He could not do it.


    ¡°The luck of the Martial Dao has dissipated and the Divine Martial Realm has disappeared. It should be your master Cangshi Heaven who caused the death of 70% of the beings in the Endless Void.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again, and Martial Ancestor Nirvana was shocked. But soon, he revealed a bitter smile as if he was not surprised.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said in a soft voice, ¡°We have come to this point. It seems like the Dao Ancestor has faced my teacher¡¯s attack. And evidently, my teacher has failed, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct. ¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, who are you? At this point, why are you still unwilling to let me die in peace?¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana looked up at the sky. The sky inside the Purple Crystal Gourd was a sea of fire intertwined with lightning.


    ¡°I am me. I am not as prominent as you think I was in my previous life. Just in this life, I am only 5,400 years old.¡±


    Hearing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words, Martial Ancestor Nirvana fell into a trance. ¡°So it¡¯s true¡­ Everything has an end and a beginning. So the Martial Dao calamity is not the Yin Yang God, but you.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana revealed a bitter smile. There was no unwillingness in his words, only helplessness.


    To be able to sweep across the Martial Dao at the age of 5400 years old¡­


    He suddenly felt dejected. In the face of such a monstrous genius and the Immortal Dao, he could not find a reason why the Martial Dao could not be eliminated.


    ¡°Nirvana, in your heart, is the common people more important or is the Martial Dao more important?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked. His words pulled Martial Ancestor Nirvana out of his confusion.


    Cangshi Heaven dispelled the luck of the Martial Dao, and Jiang Changsheng just so happened to have obtained the Great Merit Divine Technique. This gave him an idea.


    To recruit Martial Ancestor Nirvana and send a signal to those under the Martial Dao.


    Even the Martial Ancestor had surrendered to the Immortal Dao. How could the countless clans that were abandoned by the Divine Martial Realm not be tempted?


    ¡°I wish to create the Heavenly Dao, a real Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao rules over all beings. Good and evil are clearly distinguished. Merit is valuable¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng voiced his thoughts.


    At first, Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not care, but the more he listened, the more complicated his expression became.


    He suddenly felt that he did not understand the Dao Ancestor nor the Immortal Dao.


    The Dao Ancestor must have his own selfish motives, but his care for all beings was surpassed that of the Martial Dao and other Great Daos. Even he felt ashamed.


    On the path of pursuing strength, who could constantly worry about the common people at the bottom?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, Martial Ancestor Nirvana looked up and asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t understand. Why do you care so much about mortals? Are they really that useful to the Immortal Dao?¡±


    In the Martial Dao, the role of mortals was to build the bottom layer for the operation of the order of the Martial Dao.


    ¡°As long as they are living beings, they have their own role and meaning. Moreover, I have started as a mortal. No one is more noble than them.¡±


    ¡°Nirvana, never underestimate mortals. How dare you conclude that the creator of the Martial Dao did not start off as a mortal? The term ¡®mortals¡¯ is merely a comparison.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words caused Martial Ancestor Nirvana to fall into deep thought..

 Chapter 506 - Chapter 506: Establishment of the Heavenly Dao, Martial Ancestor’s Shock

    Chapter 506: Establishment of the Heavenly Dao, Martial Ancestor¡¯s Shock


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng chatted with Martial Ancestor Nirvana for a long time. In the end, Martial Ancestor Nirvana said that he wanted to consider it. About this, Jiang Changshen was not in a hurry. He retracted his spiritual will and looked at the Heaven Realm.


    Under the governance of the Heavenly Court, the Kunlun Field had gradually walked out of the shadow of the disaster 10 years ago. Even though there were fewer mortals, those that survived could still continue to reproduce. However, the world seemed more empty than before.


    As the Heaven Realm did not have an absolute ruler, the collapse of the luck of the Martial Dao intensified the struggle between various forces, especially the cultivators from other Great Daos. All of them went crazy and began to take revenge on the clans from the Martial Dao.


    After 10 years, the various Great Daos had confirmed one thing, and that was that the Divine Martial Realm had really run away and given up on the Martial Dao.


    After being suppressed by the Martial Daos for so many years, how could the Great Daos let this opportunity go? The so-called Myriad Daos Era was just that they had no choice but to bow their heads under the eaves.


    Even though they did not have the support of the Divine Martial Realm, the powerful martial clans had tenaciously endured.


    It was mainly because the Martial Dao calamity was approaching and many experts had returned. Compared to the previous war in the Divine Martial Realm, the top strength of the Martial Dao was completely different.


    Jiang Changsheng witnessed the battles in the Heaven Realm. Even though it was a dogfight, the Heaven Realm would turn into ruins if this continued. That would not do.


    Let his clone go out to earn survival rewards?


    No, the gap between their realms was too huge. The survival reward would definitely be weak, or even non-existent.


    He might as well give Martial Ancestor Nirvana a chance to help him promote the Merit Dao!


    The promotion of the Merit Dao by Martial Ancestor Nirvana would eventually increase the status of the Immortal Dao in the hearts of all beings in the Heaven Realm and even affect the 3000 worlds. That would be no less beneficial to Jiang Changsheng than the survival rewards he could get.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to create the Merit Law that belonged to the Immortal Dao.


    He had already mastered the Great Merit Divine Technique. Therefore, it was not difficult for this technique to create the Merit Law, but it would take time. Similarly, it would take time to create other merit-based techniques.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, the passage of time began to speed up.


    In the dark void, a blood mist was surging rapidly. There were terrifying figures in the blood mist, and one of them was the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    There were two skeletons by her side, the Greedy Chen Emperor and the Hatred Emperor.


    The three Great Emperors of the Blood Realm were currently leading the forces of the Blood Realm towards the Xuanhuang Great World. Their vast and boundless Blood Qi was filled with oppression.


    As he flew, the Greedy Chen Emperor asked, ¡°Are we really going to the Kunlun


    Field to find the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress looked ahead and said, ¡°Even though the Divine Martial Realm has disappeared, the Martial Dao calamity has also arrived. Our identities are special, so we have to find a backer in this calamity.¡±


    The Hatred Emperor snorted. ¡°The calamity has arrived? How can there be a great calamity? Something must have gone wrong in the Divine Martial


    Realm. ¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress was about to answer when she suddenly turned around. Not only her, but the other two Great Emperors also turned around.


    In the depths of the void, a huge creature was moving forward in the same direction as the sea of blood. Even behind the endless sea of blood, this figure seemed huge.


    Its figure was like a dragon snake, surging silently in the darkness.


    The Greedy Chen Emperor was about to fly over when he was stopped by the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    ¡°It¡¯s dangerous. Stay away from it.¡±


    The Soul Skeleton Empress said in a deep voice and the Hatred Emperor nodded.


    Under the orders of the two Great Emperors, the forces of the Blood Realm began to deviate from their path and pulled away from the mysterious figure. Fortunately, the other party had no intention of targeting them, so the distance between the two sides quickly widened.


    ¡°It seems like after the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated, the Martial Dao calamity is really coming. Speaking of which, how many evil spirits and powerful existences has the luck of the Martial Dao suppressed? We can¡¯t even count the number of undead existences.


    The Hatred Emperor said faintly. His eyes followed the direction the mysterious figure left.


    The Soul Skeleton Empress said, ¡°Perhaps this is the reason why the Divine


    Martial Realm disbanded the luck of the Martial Dao. They want the Endless


    Void to be in chaos. After the calamity ends, they will rebuild the Martial Dao. How ridiculous. How can the order established by an existence that could survive the calamity be easily shaken?¡±


    The Greedy Chen Emperor did not say anything. The two balls of flames under his skull were like deep eyes, and no one knew what he was thinking.


    On the other side.


    On the other side of the void.


    The Supreme Kunlun stood on a huge meteorite with the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor by his side.


    They looked at the ghosts in the depths of the void. Countless ghosts formed an ocean-like army as they moved forward. Some were human souls, while others were demon souls. There were all kinds of strange souls.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the luck of the Martial Dao to have suppressed so many evil spirits¡­


    The Supreme Kunlun lamented with excitement.


    The more chaotic the calamity was and the more enemies there were, the more excited he was.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just the evil spirits. There are also those banished from an unknown time and space. By the way, I reckon that the Tongyou Sea will also be affected. In the next part of the great calamity, experts from past and present will return.


    Supreme Kunlun, be prepared. In the future struggles, those in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm will only have the qualification to enter. The strength you are proud of might very possibly be not worth anything. You have to work hard and become stronger by hook or by crook.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun glanced at him and said, ¡°Why are you helping me? How did you know that the Divine Martial Realm was about to disappear?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor replied, ¡°Because I have long sensed that the luck of the Martial Dao has been mobilized. As for helping you, I just don¡¯t want you to miss this calamity.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and gather the power of the other Great Daos and strive to complete your inheritance goal as soon as possible to refine that monstrous divine body.¡±


    He turned around and flew into the distance.


    The Supreme Kunlun took a deep look at the army of evil spirits before he turned around and followed the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. ¡°Oh right, why haven¡¯t I heard you mention the Yin Yang God recently?¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like me mentioning him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like it, but your attitude makes me feel strange.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ve changed my master. You have to be careful of the Yin Yang God in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Who? Who else can be compared to the Yin Yang God? It can¡¯t be the Dao Ancestor, right?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, you sure know how to guess. Stop asking and concentrate on becoming stronger.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    100 years passed in a hurry. Heavenly Jing¡¯s once-in-a-thousand-years God-Investiture Ceremony was delayed by the dissipation of the luck of the Martial Dao.


    As the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points increased extremely quickly. After all, in the eyes of most people, the only one who could be compared to the Martial Ancestor was the Dao Ancestor. They did not know that the Martial Ancestor had disappeared, nor did they know that Cangshi Heaven and the others had arrived. In their eyes, the disappearance of the Divine Martial Realm was the Martial Ancestor¡¯s idea. Since the Martial Ancestor had abandoned them, they could only trust the Dao Ancestor.


    The existence of the Heaven Realm had long spread. The fact that the Heaven Realm had not disappeared meant that the Dao Ancestor had yet to give up on all beings. At the very least, when the calamity came, they still had an expert who could shelter them from the wind and rain.


    For the past 100 years, Jiang Changsheng had been creating the Merit Law. During this period, Martial Ancestor Nirvana thought it through and was willing to submit to the Immortal Dao. Other than that, Jiang Changsheng could sense the intensity of the fights from 3000 worlds almost every year.


    Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts were fighting, and those existences that surpassed them were also fighting.


    Fortunately, it did not affect the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm for the time being. After all, the two worlds were outside the control of the Xuanhuang Great World. The 3000 worlds of the Xuanhuang Great World were the targets of many forces. It represented the inheritance of the Martial Dao and a huge amount of resources.


    The 3000 worlds was only a general term. In fact, there were more than 10,000 worlds. There were countless small worlds and stars around a large world. This was the wealth created by the Martial Dao over the long years.


    The Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm combined were not one ten-millionth the size of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Jiang Changsheng suspected that the Tongyou Sea had also suffered from the dissipation of the luck of the Martial Dao, because only those in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm could only come out of the Tongyou Sea. Ever since the Divine Martial Realm disappeared, the number of Heavenly Six Desires Realm experts had increased. Cangshi Heaven and the others were still there, just hiding in a corner.


    On this day.


    The sky of the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm changed color. Thunderclouds surged and a vast pressure enveloped everyone in the two worlds.


    Merit Law!


    Jiang Changsheng called it the Heavenly Dao. There was a trace of his understanding in the Heavenly Dao. It used good and evil as its criteria. What was good? Showing kindness to people was good. What was evil? Killing not out of the need for survival is evil.


    However, the Heavenly Dao was not that powerful. It could not punish all evildoers. It could only affect their fate. For example, when they transcended the tribulation, it would increase the heavenly might of the heavenly tribulation. And doing good deeds could weaken the heavenly might.


    Moreover, the essence of the world was that the strong preyed on the weak. Killing was inevitable, especially when different orders existed at the same time. Therefore, he left behind a certain loophole. Good and evil could be weighed against each other. When one performed more good deeds than evil deeds, one would have merit. Moreover, the weight of good deeds was not equivalent to the weight of evil deeds. Killing one person required saving two or even more people. As for the specifics, the Heavenly Dao would judge it.


    Of course, the current version of the Heavenly Dao was only a preliminary attempt. Jiang Changsheng could still adjust it in the future.


    The thunderclouds gathered and dissipated quickly.


    Everyone was surprised by the phenomenon, but they did not expect that a law that bound every single one of them had been successfully established.


    The Heavenly Dao was still weak and needed someone to help it become stronger.


    And Jiang Changsheng had already found this person.


    This time, he did not want to choose someone from the Jiang family, nor did he want to choose those by his side. The higher his status was, the more check and balances were needed.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi had gone out again, Jiang Changsheng released Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana appeared and looked at the hall in a daze.


    He finally came out.


    He took a deep breath and lifted the hem of his Daoist robe. He knelt in front of Jiang Changsheng and kowtowed. ¡°Nirvana greets the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    This kowtow represented his decision.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and helped him up. This unstoppable force shocked him.


    ¡°He has become stronger again¡­¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was secretly shocked.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath. He raised his right index finger and pointed it at Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s forehead.


    He infused the power of the Heavenly Dao into Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s body so that he could comprehend it.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Dao was still weak and the Martial Ancestor Nirvana could resist it, but he did not. He was also very interested in the Heavenly Dao Jiang Changsheng mentioned.


    Only when he truly accepted the power of the Heavenly Dao and understood it did Martial Ancestor Nirvana feel shocked.


    Such a law¡­


    He was not shocked by the significance of the Merit Law. He was shocked that the Merit Law was as powerful as the 3000 laws.


    This was the goal that the Divine Martial Realm wanted to create in the past. They wanted to create laws similar to the 3000 rules and manage all beings through them. However, how difficult was it to create laws? Since ancient times, countless experts wanted to create their strength and will into a concept comparable to the 3000 laws. But the Dao Ancestor had succeeded!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Well¡­


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana was completely shocked. He was even more shocked than when he was defeated by the Dao Ancestor. He felt as if his understanding had been overturned.


    He was only 5400 years old¡­


    After a long time.


    After Martial Ancestor Nirvana absorbed the power of the Heavenly Dao, he slowly opened his eyes. The way he looked at Jiang Changsheng had changed..

 Chapter 507 - Chapter 507: Heavenly Court’s Shock

    Chapter 507: Heavenly Court¡¯s Shock


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I will teach you the method to establish a sect with merit. You need to swear the Heavenly Dao, perform good deeds, preach to all living beings and promote the method of immortal cultivation. Once you accomplish those tasks, you will obtain great merit from the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Martial Ancestor Nirvana and said. After saying that, he raised his hand again and allowed Martial Ancestor Nirvana who had yet to recover from his shock to accept the inheritance.


    This Merit Creation Technique was created by him through the Great Merit Divine Technique. With the Great Merit Divine Technique, he could create tens of thousands of merit techniques.


    What he taught Martial Ancestor Nirvana was to use merit to establish a sect. In the future, such a sect would mainly rely on merit and would help him spread the Heavenly Dao.


    After a long time.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana opened his eyes and praised, ¡°What a good technique! Dao Ancestor, you really care about all beings.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°When your merits are fulfilled, change your name. If you continue to carry the name of the Martial Ancestor, it will help to send a signal to those under the Martial Dao. With the arrival of the great calamity, not everyone can find support. For people that want to rely on the Immortal Dao, even if they are a far distance away, just a little hope is enough to help them to live stronger.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana nodded. He also understood this principle.


    ¡°Go to the Heaven Realm first. Use the Myriad Worlds Gate of the Heavenly Court and stabilize the situation in the Heaven Realm before you focus on cultivating immortality. As for the Merit Creation Technique, you can wait a little longer. The time will naturally come.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng instructed. Then, with a wave of his right hand, he threw out a storage ring.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana accepted it and nodded silently.


    After doing that, Jiang Changsheng dismissed him with a wave of his hand and Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood up and left.


    After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, Martial Ancestor Nirvana saw someone. It was Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi looked at him with curiosity and said, ¡°Master asked me to take you to the Heaven Realm.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana nodded and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Bai Qi turned around and led the way with Martial Ancestor Nirvana following closely behind.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡±


    ¡°Others call me Martial Ancestor Nirvana.¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re Martial Ancestor Nirvana?¡±


    Bai Qi trembled in fear and subconsciously distanced herself from Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not mind. He was very magnanimous because he sincerely wanted to join the Immortal Dao. Therefore, he was not afraid of other people¡¯s conversations. He even hoped that more and more people would know his identity so that those under the Martial Dao would change their minds and reduce unnecessary casualties.


    When Bai Qi thought about how the other party came from the Purple Cloud Palace, the fear in her heart immediately decreased and she continued to lead the way.


    ¡°When did you come to the Kunlun Field?¡±


    ¡°1000 years ago. I was defeated by the Dao Ancestor and spent 1000 years in the Purple Crystal Gourd.¡±


    When he heard the Martial Ancestor Nirvana mention the Purple Crystal Gourd, Bai Qi completely let down her guard and became enthusiastic. She was mainly curious about the battle between her master and the Martial Ancestor.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not hide anything. He had lost very quickly. Even if he said it out loud, probably no one could imagine it.


    To be summoned by the Dao Ancestor, this demon must have a special identity. Therefore, Martial Ancestor Nirvana was also willing to be on good terms with her.


    Even though Martial Ancestor Nirvana had an indifferent and cold expression, he had also climbed up from the bottom. He was also well-versed in the art of forming relationships.


    In the face of Bai Qi¡¯s curiosity, Martial Ancestor Nirvana tried his best to answer her questions. This made Bai Qi sigh with emotion. As expected of the Martial Ancestor, he was magnanimous.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate immediately. Instead, he tried to calculate the strongest experts of the surroundings.


    Excluding him, the strongest expert in the known range did not exceed 200 Heavenly Dao incense points. The strongest expert in the Heaven Realm was close to 20 Heavenly Dao incense points and was not Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s opponent. The strongest expert in the Xuanhuang Great World exceeded 50 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    He did some calculations. There were 32 existences with strength values exceeding 10 Heavenly Dao incense points, and there were two who exceeded 100 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    He used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to look at the Xuanhuang Great World. As expected, once he entered the range of the Xuanhuang Great World, war could be seen everywhere.


    All the forces of the many Great Daos, aristocratic clans, Luck Dynasties, and sects were fighting. All of them wanted to dominate the 3000 worlds and become the next Divine Martial Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng only retracted his gaze after several hours. At that moment, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had arrived in the Heaven Realm.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana did not make a move immediately. Instead, he walked around the Heaven Realm. He wanted to take a good look at this world.


    With his clone in the Heaven Realm, Jiang Changsheng was not afraid that Martial Ancestor Nirvana would cause trouble.


    ¡°The great calamity has arrived. The future enemies will only become stronger and stronger. I cannot fall behind.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    The Great Merit Divine Technique allowed him to create the Merit Law, allowing him to have a better understanding of the nature of the laws.


    The Merit Law was equivalent to an acquired law. They were laws formed from human concepts. However, Jiang Changsheng was not strong enough, so the Merit Law he created was weak. Fortunately, there was no upper limit to the Merit Law and it could grow continuously.


    One day, when the Heavenly Dao covered the Endless Void, all beings had to be afraid of the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Heaven Realm, between mountains and rivers.


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Tianming stood on a cliff and looked down at the crowd moving forward on the mountain path. Countless people were escorting some supplies.


    Jiang Tianming sneered and said, ¡°I originally thought that with fewer mortals, there would be fewer tragedies in the world. I didn¡¯t expect that those aristocratic clans would instead delegate tasks to clan members with mediocre talent.¡±


    Jiang Yi expressionlessly said, ¡°There will always be a class that has to work for the strong. As long as the Human Race is still here, even if the mortals disappear, the weakest group will become the new ¡®mortals¡¯.¡±


    ¡°Even so, those aristocratic clans are too ruthless. They actually sealed their true qi.¡±


    ¡°Maybe they are afraid of them running away.¡±


    The two of them chatted casually and did not pity the people below. They seemed to be waiting for something.


    After the crowd had left, the two of them continued to wait at the peak of the mountain.


    Several hours later, the sun gradually set.


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Tianming were still not anxious as they waited patiently.


    The sun set, the moon rose, and the next day arrived.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the both of you to be so patient. I am impressed.¡±


    A teasing laughter sounded from the sky. Jiang Yi and Jiang Tianming looked up and saw a gray-robed old man riding a flying crane over.


    Jiang Tianming snorted. ¡°Old thing, are you deliberately making us wait?¡±


    The crane flew to the edge of the cliff. The gray-robed old man turned to look at them and said with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go. My master has been waiting for a long time. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint him.¡±


    Jiang Yi said, ¡°I hope you won¡¯t disappoint us.¡±


    The two of them immediately followed the crane into the distance.


    Along the way, the gray-robed old man looked ahead and asked, ¡°The wars in the Heaven Realm are endless. Who do you think can control the wind and clouds?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court, of course!¡±


    Jiang Tianming said without any hesitation.


    The gray-robed old man shook his head and said, ¡°The calamity has arrived. The Dao Ancestor is very strong, but he is not the strongest. The real ruler is about to descend into the Heaven Realm. Even though the Heaven Realm does not belong to the Xuanhuang Great World, it is too close. Moreover, there are already powerful forces eyeing it.¡±


    Jiang Yi did not say anything, but Jiang Tianming disdainfully said, ¡°For thousands of years, those who dared to invade the Immortal Dao have all died.¡±


    The gray-robed old man smiled and said nothing more.


    Three humans and a crane quickly disappeared into the horizon.


    Ever since the Heavenly Court moved to the Heaven Realm, the Celestial Emperor had created the nine heavens and copied the architecture of the Heavenly Court.


    At that moment, the atmosphere in the Lingxiao Palace was silent.


    All the Immortal Gods looked at one person in surprise-Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    Even the Celestial Emperor, who sat on the throne, had a gloomy expression and remained silent for a long time.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana came uninvited and interrupted the court meeting. If he had not revealed his identity, they would have started fighting. But, the Immortal Gods were glad that they did not attack.


    This was Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    If they were to attack, the entire Heavenly Court would be able to be suppressed by Martial Ancestor Nirvana with one hand.


    Faced with the gazes of the Immortal Gods, the Martial Ancestor Nirvana was expressionless as he stared at the Celestial Emperor.


    ¡°May I know why the Martial Ancestor has come?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor broke the silence and asked. He had a bad feeling. The Heaven Realm was still too far away from the Kunlun Field. It was so far away that his father might not have noticed the invasion of the Martial Ancestor.


    With the Martial Ancestor¡¯s identity, the Celestial Emperor could already imagine the worst case scenario if he were to come alone.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana said, ¡°I am prepared to start a sect. But before I do so, I am willing to take action for the peace of the Heaven Realm. I hope that the Heavenly Court will invite all the clans. I will then suppress them and strengthen the reputation of the Heavenly Court.¡±


    As soon as he said that. the Immortal Gods were shocked as thev looked at each other blankly.


    The Celestial Emperor leaned forward and narrowed his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Is the Martial Ancestor trying to disguise himself as an Immortal God from the Heavenly Court?¡±


    The Divine Martial Realm had disappeared, but the Martial Ancestor had come alone. The Celestial Emperor could smell a conspiracy. Not only him, but even the Immortal Gods felt that it was ridiculous.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana shook his head and said, ¡°I have begun to cultivate the Immortal Dao. I will use my identity as Martial Ancestor Nirvana to assist the Heavenly Court and usher in peace for the Heaven Realm.¡±


    Seeing that the Celestial Emperor and the Immortal Gods were shocked, Martial Ancestor Nirvana continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Looking that I have appeared here, but the Dao Ancestor has yet to stop me. This is the greatest proof that I have surrendered to the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Surrendered to the Dao Ancestor!


    Lu Shenzhou, the Seventh Wisdom King, Ye Zhan, and the others who came from the Martial Dao found it unimaginable.


    ¡°The Divine Martial Realm has disappeared. Could it be that you¡­¡± Lu Shenzhou hastily asked.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana glanced at him and said, ¡°Of course not. 1000 years ago, I was defeated by the Dao Ancestor. After that, the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm returned and took over the Martial Dao. They chose the option that sacrificed so many lives to dispel the luck of the Martial Dao. All of you should have seen the consequences of this action before. Speaking of which, before the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated, the Divine Martial Realm attacked the Kunlun Field with the power of the entire Martial Dao, but it was blocked by the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The Immortal Gods were shocked. They did not expect so many things to happen without them knowing.


    They were overwhelmed with emotions. As expected, it was not that the Dao


    Ancestor did not care about them. While they were developing the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor sheltered them from the wind and rain. This was the reason why the Immortal Dao could become stronger smoothly.


    The Celestial Emperor calmed himself down and said, ¡°Alright, in that case, I will send an invitation.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana added, ¡°In addition, since the calamity has arrived, I


    hope you can understand the changes in the current situation. Eternal Giants are no longer the strongest people you will face. Do you know what realm those Eternal Giants is in?¡±


    No one answered. Instead, the Celestial Emperor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does Your Majesty know what realm is above the Enlightening


    Sacred Martial Realm?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I really don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Above the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm is the Heavenly Six Desires


    Realm. The previous Eternal Cold Wave that froze the Endless Void was an act done by a Heavenly Six Desires Realm expert. Now that more and more Heavenly Six Desires Realm experts have descended, the Heavenly Court has to be more cautious in the future.


    The words of the Martial Ancestor Nirvana shocked the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. They now had a new understanding of the Martial Dao.


    It turned out that the Eternal Giants were not the peak!

 Chapter 508 - Chapter 508: Misfortune, Inner Demon

    Chapter 508: Misfortune, Inner Demon


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Under the surging dark clouds, the pitch-black sea surged. From time to time, huge fish would leap out of the sea. These fish were in a semi-corrosive state with bone spurs poking out from half of their bodies, adding horror to the dark world.


    A golden light swept over from the end of the sea and formed a golden path.


    Figures moved forward on the golden path, including Jiang Jian, Lin Haotian, and Feng Yu who was possessed by the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. The three of them were far apart.


    Behind the countless figures, a mighty figure floated. It was Divine Lord Biliu who had been exiled by Jiang Changsheng.


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s four arms each held a golden light of order, just like the god of creation. The golden light on her body expelled the darkness between heaven and earth and brought light.


    Lin Haotian turned his head and looked behind him. In a low voice, he asked


    Jiang Jian, ¡°Where do you think the Divine Lord is going?¡±


    Jiang Jian did not turn around and said in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. We don¡¯t even know where we are. What¡¯s the harm in following?¡±


    Lin Haotian added, ¡°Although the Divine Lord saved us, I don¡¯t know if you have this feeling. I seem to have heard of the Divine Lord before. But no matter how much I think, I can¡¯t figure it out. Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s my imagination?¡± ¡°Since you don¡¯t remember, just treat it as an illusion.¡±


    Jiang Jian answered as he continued to stare ahead. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened, and a scene of heaven and earth was reflected in his pupils.


    Lin Haotian curled his lips. He had a feeling that Jiang Jian was hiding something from him.


    On the other side.


    Feng Yu was also curious.


    Even though he had been in the Tongyou Sea for many years, he still missed his younger siblings who were far away in the Divine Martial Realm. If there was a chance, he still wanted to go back and take a look.


    He looked up and locked his gaze on Jiang Jian.


    As he had stayed in the Kunlun Field and been to the Heavenly Court, he knew of Jiang Jian¡¯s identity the moment he met him.


    He was a descendant of the Dao Ancestor, and he was one of the few people who could get close to him.


    If he wanted to go back, the Dao Ancestor was also an option.


    Back in the Divine Martial Realm, he had witnessed the strength of the Dao


    Ancestor. He was the only existence in the Endless Void that could be compared to the Martial Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor would certainly investigate Jiang Jian¡¯s disappearance. That was his hope to return.


    Of course, he also looked forward to Divine Lord Biliu returning because she said that some of her things fell into the Endless Void and she would get them back sooner or later.


    Even though Divine Lord Biliu did not say it out loud, Feng Yu could guess that she was going to take revenge. As for who her revenge was directed towards, he did not know.


    At that moment, Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been following me for so long. It¡¯s time for you to come out!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the golden path stopped. Everyone stopped as well. Unlike before in the Endless Void, the figures on the golden path were all living spirits. They looked left and right, vigilant of their surroundings.


    They had come to the Tongyou Sea in different periods of time, but they were all filled with fear of it. Evil spirits and strange races wandered here. Anyone from the Endless Void would be hunted down crazily if they landed here.


    ¡°You are from the Divine Dao?¡±


    A cold voice sounded, but she could not tell where it came from.


    Divine Lord Biliu snorted. ¡°Since you¡¯re unwilling to come out, then stay there!¡±


    She suddenly threw a golden light of order into the sky. In an instant, the golden light of order burst out with invisible power that shook the sky, just like waves on a lake.


    A figure suddenly appeared on the horizon. It was a mysterious man in white with a red scarf around his waist. His white hair was draped over his shoulders, but his appearance was extremely strange. He also had four eyes on his forehead. There were a total of six eyes that were symmetrical like petals with half-moon-shaped pupils. Black lightning surrounded him. It was obvious that he had been forced out by Divine Lord Biliu.


    ¡°I was wondering who it was, but it turns out it¡¯s a wandering worm rejected by the origin of the Martial Dao. Even you Indefinite Demons have come out. Did something happen to the Martial Dao?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded again, her words filled with mockery.


    The six-eyed man sneered and said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before, but I don¡¯t remember. It seems like you¡¯ve also been banished by some force. What right do you have to despise the Indefinite God Race?¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu was silent. She could not help but think of the Dao Ancestor and her body trembled.


    It had been some time since the last battle with the Dao Ancestor, but every time she thought about it, she could not help but feel fear.


    She had never encountered such an enemy. She did not even know how powerful the Dao Ancestor was, but the method he used to exile her was unimaginable. Be it the Divine Dao or the Martial Dao, none of them had such methods.


    The Indefinite God Race ended up like that because they coveted power that they should not have come into contact with.


    ¡°The luck of the Martial Dao has been scattered. Right now, the Xuanhuang


    Great World is in chaos. Those existences suppressed by the luck of the Martial Dao have all run out to take revenge. There are also those who came back from the inner void to fight for their Great Dao. The Divine Dao should not miss this opportunity, right?¡±


    ¡°This is both a great calamity for the Martial Dao and an opportunity for other Great Daos. Whoever has the last laugh will be able to establish the next Divine Martial Realm and become an eternal existence that transcends everything!¡± The six-eyed man stared at Divine Lord Biliu and said in a bewitching tone.


    When they heard that the luck of the Martial Dao had dissipated, those on the golden path were shocked. Some of them came from the Endless Void, but most of them came from the Xuanhuang Great World. Even if they were not, they knew how powerful the Martial Dao was.


    The Martial Dao that dominated everything had fallen apart?


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. What exactly happened in the Endless Void after their departure?


    Feng Yu panicked. If the Martial Dao were gone, then what was the situation of his younger siblings?


    Divine Lord Biliu raised her four arms and four streams of golden light intersected with each other. A terrifying aura that shocked the world erupted.


    ¡°Gods will not cooperate with worms. If you want to have an equal conversation with me, you have to have the strength!¡±


    The moment Divine Lord Biliu finished speaking, the six-eyed man¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    Time passed.


    It had been hundreds of years since the luck of the Martial Dao dissipated, and mortals had once again spread throughout the world, especially in the Kunlun Field.


    The delayed God-Investiture Ceremony began again. Now that Heavenly Jing had unified the human world, the God-Investiture Ceremony was naturally more magnificent. The Celestial Emperor, the Heaven Emperor, and the Earth Emperor had personally attended the ceremony.


    As the first emperor to unify the Human Race in the world and lead the Human Race through the calamity brought about by the Martial Dao, his contributions were incalculable. He was conferred the title of Human Emperor. From then on, the three emperors of heaven, earth, and human were gathered together.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes, and the space in the dojo froze. Mu Lingluo, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and subconsciously looked at him.


    She felt the Fate Law.


    She was not surprised. After all, she was taught by Jiang Changsheng. She was only amazed by his strength.


    In that instant alone, she felt that her comprehension of the power of fate was merely so-so.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her and smiled. ¡°Have you met your future self recently?¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°No. There was that one time, but we did not communicate. She appeared in front of me and left quickly, as if she was running away from something.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and did not continue to ask.


    He seemed to not care, but he was thinking about this in his heart.


    Avoid what?


    Coincidentally, his understanding of the Fate Law had reached a new level over the years, allowing him to pry into fate.


    However, before that, he had to deal with the current situation.


    A huge battle was approaching the Kunlun Field.


    That¡¯s right, it was that close!


    He had calculated that it was a battle between two experts with strength values of more than 50 Heavenly Dao incense points. He wondered if it was a coincidence.


    Whether it was a coincidence or not, they had to pay the price for daring to come!


    Jiang Changsheng habitually calculated all the experts in the nearby area. After ensuring that there was no great threat, he looked at the Heaven Realm.


    There were no longer any major wars in the Heaven Realm. The previous order had been restored. Beings above 100,000 years old were no longer allowed to kill in the Heaven Realm. The current order was even stricter than before, because there was a peerless expert who intimidated all forces.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana!


    The Celestial Emperor invited experts from all sides to gather in the Nine Heavens, and Martial Ancestor Nirvana appeared and suppressed all the experts by himself. Not only that, but he also continued to travel around the


    Heavenly Realm and used 100 years of time to follow through with his words.


    He wanted to establish his might for the Heavenly Dao!


    The news of Martial Ancestor Nirvana surrendering to the Immortal Dao had spread throughout the Endless Void, especially in the 3,000 worlds. The most obvious proof of this was that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense, luck, and karmic points had all skyrocketed.


    Other than that, the 3000 worlds were even more chaotic.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana had already surrendered to the Immortal Dao. Therefore, when the Divine Martial Realm was completely disbanded, those powerful clans became even crazier.


    In short, the reappearance of Martial Ancestor Nirvana had brought peace to the Heaven Realm, but it had also intensified the process of the Martial Dao calamity.


    Even though he was in the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng could sense the resentment and killing intent of the 3000 worlds. These negative emotions gathered together and could be summarized by karma.


    The monstrous karma was enough to make all existences below the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm impulsive and even cause them to go berserk.


    This was only the beginning. If the karma reached another level, it was probably unavoidable for experts in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm and the Heavenly Six Desires Realm.


    Was this the calamity?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that the calamity was not a conflict between all beings or the Great Dao. There was still a force controlling it.


    He thought of the Yin Yang God. Perhaps that power existed behind the Yin Yang God.


    Thinking of the Yin Yang God, Jiang Changsheng thought of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    It had been a long time since this guy appeared. He wondered how he was doing.


    Just as he thought of this, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    ¡°Speak of the devil.¡±


    Outside the Kunlun Field, in the void.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor stood on a meteorite with an anxious expression, but he did not dare to rashly break into the Kunlun Field.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Hearing this voice, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor revealed a smile and hastily said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, there are two people who have returned from the Tongyou Sea who are currently fighting. They are fighting from the Ultimate Boundary and will soon approach the Kunlun Field!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t feel it?¡±


    ¡°You can naturally sense it, that¡¯s why I¡¯m here. Dao Ancestor, those two cannot be killed!¡±


    They could not be killed?


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Before he could ask, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor immediately explained.


    ¡°Every great calamity of the Martial Dao will give birth to evil gods like the Yin Yang God. These two came from the previous calamities, and I also learned from the Yin Yang God. One of them is the God of Misfortune, and the other is the God of Inner Demons. They are immortal and indestructible.. Once you kill them, you will be plagued by bad luck and inner demons will come out and cause trouble, even affecting the entire Immortal Dao!¡±

 Chapter 509 - Chapter 509: Heavenly Dao Formation, Gods of Great Dao

    Chapter 509: Heavenly Dao Formation, Gods of Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Misfortune, inner demons¡­


    What kind of monsters had appeared? How dare they declare themselves as gods?


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart, but on second thought, gods might not be sacred, but they could also be evil.


    ¡°No matter who it is, they will not have a good ending if they dare to invade the Kunlun Field.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again, making the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor anxious and impressed.


    How domineering.


    From the perspective of guarding one¡¯s territory, the Dao Ancestor was much stronger than the Martial Ancestor. No matter how scheming the Dao Ancestor was, he would not allow powerful enemies to disturb the Kunlun Field.


    Since the Dao Ancestor was confident, it should be fine. Perhaps he did not know him well enough.


    With that thought in mind, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not leave immediately. Instead, he stayed and prepared to see how the Dao


    Ancestor would deal with the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons.


    He suddenly thought of something and carefully asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, I heard that the Martial Ancestor¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. He has already surrendered to me. The calamity has arrived and he has to make a choice. If he were to sway left and right, he would only fall into the abyss and be unable to extricate himself.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded with an indifferent tone.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor hurriedly said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely work for you. I just didn¡¯t dare to disturb you previously.


    If you have any orders, you can instruct me now!¡±


    ¡°Oh? What if I asked you to deal with the Yin Yang God?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had isolated the void, so he was not afraid of their conversation getting out.


    ¡°In terms of strength, I naturally cannot defeat the Yin Yang God. However, according to my understanding, the Yin Yang God is in the final stages of hatching. If you wish to attack him, I can lead the way. Once he hatches successfully, his strength will undergo a tremendous change.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said seriously. At the mention of the Yin Yang God, there was no longer any reverence.


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else, so the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not dare to continue, fearing that he would make more mistakes. He believed that the Dao Ancestor had his own decisions.


    Another hour passed.


    The void above the Kunlun Field began to distort, suffused with various dark lights, as if it was about to shatter at any time.


    Two terrifying pressures descended, startling the immortal cultivators and martial artists in the Kunlun Field, especially the Heavenly Court. The Celestial Emperor was not around, so Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu, was temporarily in charge of the Heavenly Court in the Kunlun Field. His movements were very fast, as he quickly led the Immortal Gods out of Kunlun Field in a very short time.


    Countless gazes landed on the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor hurriedly raised his hand and said, ¡°It has nothing to do with me. The enemy is above.¡±


    Great Emperor Ziwei looked up. There were circles of waves in the darkness that covered an endless range. If the Kunlun Field was placed inside, it would be like a grain of sand in a turbulent sea.


    However, one side of the wave was isolated by absolute darkness. That absolute darkness was caused by Jiang Changsheng when he faced the luck of the Martial Dao. The Heaven and Earth Destruction had formed a forbidden area, and from time to time, cultivators would go and take a look.


    As they got closer, the Immortal Gods had a deeper impression of the two mysterious pressures.


    A chill suddenly went down their spine!


    Flustered and uneasy!


    Even Great Emperor Ziwei was frightened.


    ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ It actually affected my Dao heart¡­¡±


    If he was already in such a state, what about the other Immortal Gods? The Heavenly Soldiers with the lowest cultivation had even started to have illusions.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded, pulling back all the Immortal Gods. The illusion, fear, and insecurity they felt disappeared. They could not even feel the two mysterious pressures.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had also sensed the power of the Dao Ancestor. It was vast, divine, and unfathomable.


    In that instant, he knew that the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner


    Demons were doomed.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the top of the void broke open and a terrifying light pillar that was similar to a tornado descended. It was formed by the interweaving of two forces, and tens of thousands of afterimages could be vaguely seen in the light pillar. If one looked carefully, in fact, it was only two figures colliding at high speed. Every collision would produce lightning and light fluctuations.


    The entire void flickered with a dark light, and the light and darkness intertwined. Even though the immortals were protected by the power of the


    Dao Ancestor, they could sense the horror of the battle with their naked eyes.


    At that moment, Great Emperor Ziwei and the immortals seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously turned their heads to look. All of them widened their eyes.


    What did they see?


    The Dao Ancestor!


    A Dao Ancestor that was larger than the entire Kunlun Field, and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was even more majestic. The nine balls of light on the back of his chair were like nine bright suns that supported the sky, illuminating the entire void.


    Even the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was attracted to him. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Dao Ancestor raised his right hand and grabbed at the air. The pillar of light that broke through the void rapidly shrunk. Under everyone¡¯s shocked expressions, the pillar of light and the two figures inside fell into his palm.


    Such a Divine Power was shocking!


    All the Immortal Gods knew what kind of Divine Power it was. The Dao Ancestor had long exposed this Divine Power and many mighty cultivators had already grasped it. However, other people¡¯s Universe Palm could only store things or assist in battles. They were not like the Dao Ancestor who could use it to directly end a battle.


    Jiang Changsheng put the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons into his palm and the void immediately quieted down.


    ¡°Go ahead and do your things. Pretend that nothing has happened.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin disappeared with him.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor revealed an excited smile and disappeared.


    Great Emperor Ziwei also evacuated with the immortals. The immortals discussed the situation excitedly. No matter how strong they were, every time they saw the Dao Ancestor make a move, they would be shocked. It was hard to imagine how high the realm of the Dao Ancestor was.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons in his palm were still struggling.


    ¡°After the upgrade of the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, the effect is indeed pretty good.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. During his years of cultivation, he had used some of his time to improve his Divine Powers. The upgraded Heavenly Elephant Dharma and the Universe Palm had a magical effect.


    He looked at his palms. The two gods of the great calamity were indeed powerful. From time to time, they would enlarge. They wanted to break out, but they were forcefully pulled back.


    Soon, the two gods of the great calamity stopped.


    They approached each other with gloomy expressions.


    The two of them had human bodies. The God of Misfortune was gray in color with black and white patterns. He was hairless and had horns that were similar to mountain peaks on his forehead. His eyes did not have any pupils. As for the God of Inner Demons, his skin was pitch-black and his black hair was draped over his shoulders. His body was very lonh and his face was feminine. It was impossible to tell if he was male or female.


    Both gods wore long robes condensed from their respective divine powers. At first glance, they looked somewhat similar.


    ¡°That Dao Ancestor should have taken action. I didn¡¯t expect him to be as powerful as the rumors say.¡±


    ¡°This spatial power is indeed powerful, but does he dare to kill us?¡± The two gods did not panic. Apart from anger, there was more teasing.


    Offending them would not end well!


    Jiang Changsheng waited patiently.


    ¡°In the 87th year of the Shunchang Era, the fight between the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons affected the Kunlun Field. You took action in time and successfully survived their intrusion. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Formation, Nine Skies and Ten Lands Absolute Killing Formation.¡±


    Heavenly Dao Formation!


    After Jiang Changsheng received the survival reward, the corners of his mouth curled up and his gaze landed on his palm.


    He directly threw the two gods into the Purple Crystal Gourd and activated the restrictions inside.


    Over the years, he had often updated the restrictions in the Purple Crystal Gourd. The strongest restriction inside was the Dao Breaking Wind he obtained from killing Yu Qiutian. This wind could overpower the power of the Great Dao and was perfect to torture the two gods.


    Since he could not kill them, he would suppress them.


    Jiang Changsheng was not a stubborn person. Without absolute confidence, he would listen to advice.


    Very soon, the Purple Crystal Gourd emitted the furious curses of the two gods.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of something.


    Misfortune and inner demons could be used by the Heavenly Dao to punish evil deeds. If they could be integrated into the Heavenly Dao, it would be even more oppressive.


    If he were to follow this path, the Heavenly Dao would not only be the Merit Law in the future, but it would also contain tens of thousands of laws. Then, it would truly become the Heavenly Dao in his heart.


    If he could let the Heavenly Dao achieve this, he could also achieve it himself.


    At that time, he would certainly attain the Dao.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Or perhaps, he could go further!


    In the darkness, thick fog surrounded the air.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor came to the Yin Yang God¡¯s egg. The egg had turned red, and the figure inside could not be seen. ¡°The God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons have been defeated?¡± The Yin Yang God¡¯s voice sounded, his tone mixed with fear.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I saw it with my own eyes. The two gods were powerless in front of the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor only raised his hand and subdued them¡­¡±


    The elegance of the Universe Palm was deeply imprinted in his mind and could not be dispelled for a long time.


    He already had the thought of yearning for the Immortal Dao.


    Now that he had established a good relationship with the Dao Ancestor, why could he not cultivate the Immortal Dao?


    As for his own Great Dao, he had lost his ambition after wandering for so many years. He only wanted to become stronger and live longer.


    ¡°Even though they do not belong to the current era and there are no great calamities to fuel their strength, they have at least become gods. The Dao Ancestor is indeed worthy of being a great calamity of the Martial Dao. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor is the new generation of god of the Great Dao. Every time a calamity descends, the 3000 Great Daos will manifest their power to form their respective god. However, only those who can survive can become a truly independent god of the Great Dao.¡±


    The Yin Yang God lamented. During the process of hatching, he obtained more and more memories of the Great Dao.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled and asked, ¡°Then are you going to fight the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Yin Yang God answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, the Dao Ancestor was born before me, but he has already forced the Martial Dao calamity to descend. Before eradicating all beings, I am at least on the same side as him. We would only fight at the end of the calamity.¡±


    ¡°The martial clans have no idea what a calamity is. The previous Martial Dao calamity was merely a trick directed and acted out by the Divine Martial Realm.


    When the 3000 gods of the Great Dao recover, that will be fear and despair. Even I am afraid, because the gods of the Great Dao will eliminate all the obstacles in front of them, including themselves.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate the Endless Void. The experts in the inner void have begun to return. On the way back, I sensed many prying eyes¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly turned around and shouted, ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    The heartbeat in the egg stopped, and so did the fog that surged in the void.


    ¡°A god of the Great Dao? I didn¡¯t expect to meet one as soon as I returned, and it¡¯s still incubating. Very good!¡±


    A laughter filled with killing intent sounded and the thick fog in the void exploded. An extremely terrifying strong wind swept over, forcing the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor to mobilize his strength to resist..

 Chapter 510 - Chapter 510: Prying into Fate

    Chapter 510: Prying into Fate


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The news of the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons being suppressed by Jiang Changsheng did not spread because no one really knew of them.


    However, in the Mental Wander Realm, quite a commotion had been caused. After all, those who could make the Dao Ancestor personally take action must be very powerful. The believers were all guessing the identity of the enemies who were suppressed.


    However, after several years, this matter was thrown to the back of the minds of the believers. As the battles in the Xuanhuang Great World became increasingly cruel, more and more ancient experts appeared out of nowhere. For a moment, the believers in the Xuanhuang Great World became the most popular group of people in the Mental Wander Realm.


    With peace in the Kunlun Field and the suppression of Martial Ancestor Nirvana in the Heaven Realm, the cultivators were naturally curious about the situation in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Those experts who had left their names in the long river of history appeared one after another. Even though they were far away from the Xuanhuang Great World, the believers could sense the atmosphere of the Martial Dao calamity.


    On this day.


    In a corner of the Mental Wander Realm.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana appeared out of thin air. He opened his eyes filled with shock as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in his ears.


    ¡°Before heaven and earth were created, I was here. The Great Dao is mine alone¡­ ¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana muttered to himself and repeated the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words, experiencing the heroism in his words.


    Back then, there were many immortal cultivation techniques in the storage ring Jiang Changsheng gave him, including the Golden Core Great Dao. As his cultivation in the Immortal Dao increased, his reverence for the Immortal Dao deepened. And today, his admiration for the Dao Ancestor had reached a new height and a bell rang in his mind.


    Mental Wander Realm!


    At that moment, Martial Ancestor Nirvana was suddenly enlightened.


    Why could the Divine Martial Realm not detect any information about the Dao


    Ancestor? Why were the cultivators of the Immortal Dao so loyal to the Dao


    Ancestor? Why could the Immortal Dao bloom in the Xuanhuang Great World without anyone knowing¡­


    Good move!


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana lamented. All of a sudden, he saw someone flying over.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you must be new here. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you around. The Mental Wander Realm is huge, so be careful not to get lost.¡±


    The newcomer was a young-looking immortal cultivator with a warm smile on his face.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana discovered that he could not see through the aura of others.


    He nodded and did not reject the other party¡¯s enthusiasm. The two of them flew towards the horizon together. Along the way, the young cultivator introduced the Mental Wander Realm and focused on the lands of inheritance, causing Martial Ancestor Nirvana to have a favorable impression of him.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is more liberal than the Martial Dao. Even in the Divine Martial Realm, no one would specially lead a new prodigy unless they had a backing, let alone open the lands of inheritance.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana thought to himself.


    In the Divine Martial Realm, if one wanted to obtain a powerful ultimate technique, they would have to do missions and use their contributions to exchange for it. He was born in this kind of culture and was accustomed to it.


    However, he felt ashamed when he heard the young cultivator introducing the Immortal Dao.


    The Martial Dao was inferior to the Immortal Dao in all aspects¡­


    No wonder the Immortal Dao was born before the Martial Dao calamity. It was fate. The Dao that could topple the Martial Dao must be better than it in all aspects, just like how the Martial Dao replaced Ancient Arts.


    It was not only Martial Ancestor Nirvana. Every day, more than a hundred new believers would enter the Mental Wander Realm. Every single one of them would be warmly guided by the old believers. Under such a tradition, the factions in the Mental Wander Realm were complicated.


    In a stone hall, stone statues of different postures stood at the edge, as if they recorded the inheritance of an ancient civilization.


    A man in black knelt in front of the stairs, and an old woman in a red robe sat on the steps.


    ¡°Reporting to my lord, the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons have been taken away by the Dao Ancestor. This will affect our judgment of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The black-robed man said in a deep voice. When he revealed this information, his eyes revealed fear.


    The red-robed old lady opened her eyes. Her eyes were pale. She slowly said, ¡°Even gods of the Great Dao have been subdued by him. Even though they are ancient things from the last calamity without the power of the calamity, their divine powers are eternal.¡±


    ¡°Stop our plans for the Heaven Realm for the time being and see if the Immortal Dao will be harmed by the two divine powers.¡±


    The black-robed man looked up and asked, ¡°If the Immortal Dao is not harmed, what should we do?¡±


    The red-robed old lady narrowed her eyes and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, give up the Heaven Realm.¡±


    The black-robed man breathed a sigh of relief. He specialized in collecting intelligence. He could investigate any existence in the Endless Void, except for the Dao Ancestor. The more he investigated, the more shocked he was. He could not find out how powerful the Dao Ancestor was.


    It was as if the Dao Ancestor could easily suppress any enemy. He had yet to find out if the Dao Ancestor was ever injured.


    Not only was he undefeated, but he had never been injured.


    How could they provoke such a terrifying opponent?


    Even Martial Ancestor Nirvana had surrendered..


    ¡°If he can subdue the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons, the Dao Ancestor will receive more attention. No one can stay out of the calamity. If we do not deal with the Heaven Realm, there will naturally be stronger experts who will take action. Every time the calamity ends, there will be someone who will dominate the void. No one can survive alone.¡±


    There was sadness in the red-robed old lady¡¯s tone. After she said that, she closed her eyes.


    ¡°The Lord of the Dirong Clan is about to return. You will work for him in the future. I am preparing to enter seclusion and break through to the next realm.


    After this seclusion, I will pass away or I will succeed.¡±


    Hearing this, the man in black looked up at her and hesitated to speak. Finally, the man in black sighed, stood up, bowed respectfully, and turned to leave.


    When only the red-robed old woman was left in the hall, her voice faintly sounded.


    ¡°The Great Dao undergoes nirvana and the eras change. How many heroic giants have sacrificed everything? Little do they know that the real destined figures were born in the calamity. Their birth would overshadow all previous existences¡­¡±


    ¡°Fate¡­ Ridiculous, ridiculous!¡±


    Above the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air. He raised his right hand and flags appeared in his palm. There were a total of 36 flags that hovered together in an awe-inspiring manner.


    Nine Skies and Ten Lands Absolute Killing Formation!


    It took Jiang Changsheng more than 80 years to successfully refine them, of which it took him 50 years to refine the flags alone. These 36 flags were made from the best materials the Heavenly Court could gather and could carry his magic power.


    ¡°Formation, activate.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. The 36 flags immediately flew out of the


    Kunlun Field at an extremely fast speed, causing the Heavenly Soldiers and Heavenly Generals above the Celestial River to just see a streak in the sky. They did not think that they were hallucinating, so a commotion broke out.


    36 flags flew into the air and surrounded the Kunlun Field. Each of them released Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power and surrounded the Kunlun Field like 36 stars. Following that, they turned invisible. From the outside, the


    Kunlun Field looked like it was surrounded by waves, but it soon calmed down.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the eaves and appeared on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. He began to stretch his muscles.


    As his comprehension of the Fate Dao deepened, he could already look ahead into the future for a short while. The peaceful days of the Immortal Dao were about to end.


    He decided to make a trip to the long river of fate.


    The long river of fate was something he discovered when he comprehended the Dao. The long river of fate was the manifestation of the Fate Dao, which was condensed from the fate of everything.


    The journey to the long river of fate was not done with one¡¯s physical body, but with one¡¯s consciousness. The essence of the long river of fate was not a real physical object, but a concept. It was somewhat similar to the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down after stretching his muscles and bones. Then, he circulated the Fate Law and his consciousness entered the long river of fate.


    He opened his eyes and saw a radiant space. There was a large silver river flowing in front of him. The river was dotted with stars that flickered with different lights.


    Jiang Changsheng flew to the river of fate and looked in the direction of the surging river.


    In an instant, thousands of scenes reflected in his eyes. He saw the enemies the Immortal Dao would face in the future. After moving past their figures, an even more dazzling figure suddenly appeared and interrupted his prying. ¡°It seems like that person is also involved in the Fate Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. Since he could pry into fate, those existences who studied the Fate Dao could naturally do the same. Therefore, the fate he could pry into did not involve other Fate Dao experts.


    Naturally, he would not believe in the fate set for the future of the Immortal Dao. He only came this time to feel the long river of fate and to understand the future Mu Lingluo mentioned.


    In the future, she seemed to be avoiding something.


    According to his understanding, it must be that in the future, she wanted to contact the current her, but was disturbed by other Fate Dao experts.


    Of course, that figure might not be the future Mu Lingluo. What was certain was that it was at least an expert involved in the Fate Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and looked at his fate. His past experiences were reflected in his eves. He realized that he could contact his Dast self, but he did not do so.


    He knew himself best. If he were to contact him in the future, he would definitely maintain his doubts. Moreover, if he interfered with his past self, he would be devoured by the power of fate.


    When his gaze locked onto them, he clearly felt an invisible power of fate in all directions, ready to devour him at any time.


    Those who cultivated fate could only pry into fate and could not interfere with it.


    Knowing one¡¯s fate, but only being able to protect oneself. This might be the terrifying aspect of the Fate Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at it for a while before he retracted his gaze and looked at Mu Lingluo¡¯s fate. Their karma was closely tied, so he could easily capture her fate.


    Looking towards her future, Jiang Changsheng did not see many figures.


    Soon, he saw another figure that looked identical to Mu Lingluo. Standing on the long river of fate, she was also spying on Mu Lingluo. The other party seemed to have sensed something and suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°At different points in time, as long as you use the Fate Dao to pry, you can detect it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Of course, it could also be a coincidence.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng felt dizzy and immediately retreated.


    He opened his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°It seems like my realm is still too low. I can¡¯t take it after only a short while. The Fate Dao is really broad and profound.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and was not disappointed.


    He rested for a while before he looked into the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    When the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons were first trapped by the restrictions, they were extremely furious and arrogant. However, after so many years of torture, they finally stopped.


    Jiang Changsheng probed his spiritual will into the Purple Crystal Gourd and at the same time, he opened his Eye of the Great Dao and shone it on the God of Misfortune who had a stronger aura. The God of Misfortune was caught off guard and fell into the trap.


    Jiang Changsheng began to read his memories. The God of Inner Demons seemed to have sensed something and turned to look at the stunned God of Misfortune..

 Chapter 511 - Chapter 511: Second Taiyi Realm Expert, Terrifying Number of Believers

    Chapter 511: Second Taiyi Realm Expert, Terrifying Number of Believers


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Seeing the dull expression on the God of Misfortune¡¯s face, the God of Inner Demons felt uneasy. He subconsciously looked up and saw a golden vertical eye that was indifferent and heartless looking down at them.


    As soon as his eyes met that golden vertical eye, he fell into a trance and his consciousness fell into boundless chaos.


    Several days later.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his Divine Power and frowned.


    The memories of the two gods were all about fighting. They had been fighting since they were born. They did not cultivate at all. As their age increased, their divine power had also been steadily increasing. Other than some powerful figures, he could not find any information.


    They had not even been to the Tongyou Sea. They had been suppressed in deep space by the luck of the Martial Dao, fighting against other evil and undead existences.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and had an idea.


    ¡°Do you wish to transcend?¡±


    Inside the Purple Crystal Gourd, the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons, who had just come back to their senses, subconsciously wanted to curse when they heard this question. However, they held back the words that were about to come out of their mouths because the Dao Breaking Wind had suddenly appeared in all directions.


    They really did not want to endure that damn strong wind anymore. In the face of the Dao Breaking Wind, their divine power could not protect them.


    The God of Misfortune asked in a deep voice, ¡°What do you mean? You want to destroy us? Dream on!¡±


    ¡°Surrender to the Immortal Dao and become a god of the Immortal Dao. Once you join, you can be free and unfettered. You will no longer fall into your killing instincts like before, or be chased by the Martial Dao or other Great


    Daos.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent and even carried a trace of coldness.


    The God of Inner Demons shouted angrily, ¡°Impudent! Are you trying to humiliate us gods of Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°So what if you are the gods of the Great Dao? Aren¡¯t you still in my hands? You can¡¯t even resist the Martial Dao. If I establish an orthodoxy stronger than the Martial Dao, it won¡¯t be a disgrace to your reputation if you work for me. Besides, the Immortal Dao is the Dao of gods!¡±


    Impossible!


    ¡°Ridiculous. Even mortals dare to blaspheme gods of the Great Dao?¡±


    The two gods were like cats whose tails had been stepped on. They immediately went crazy and recovered their previous appearance as they cursed Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng would not indulge them in this. Soon, screams and pleas for mercy sounded from the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    The memories of the two gods were incomparably huge, and they contained the power of the Great Dao. They could not be subdued by tampering with their memories. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry to subdue them. He had plenty of time to wait.


    Jiang Changsheng put the Purple Crystal Gourd away and sat down to cultivate.


    Spring passed and autumn came. Years passed.


    As the great calamity of the Martial Dao began, the war still affected the Immortal Dao. The first to suffer was the Heaven Realm. However, with Martial Ancestor Nirvana around, the Heaven Realm was still very safe.


    After one battle after another, the opposing Eternal Giants finally understood that Martial Ancestor Nirvana was truly loyal to the Dao Ancestor.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana had already started to switch to the Dao of immortal cultivation. However, he was a martial artist in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm and relied on his martial origin to deal with most of his enemies. Experts stronger than him did not have the mood to pay attention to the Heaven Realm. Only the Xuanhuang Great World was the real place to compete.


    The strength of Martial Ancestor Nirvana had successfully protected the Heaven Realm. In the years to come, the Heaven Realm would become the home of those wanderers and escapees. More and more people would escape from the 3,000 worlds and join the Heaven Realm.


    If they could not even take down the Heaven Realm, naturally, no one would dare to provoke the Kunlun Field. Besides, occupying the Kunlun Field was not beneficial to the major forces. It could even be said that they looked down on the Kunlun Field.


    Even though Martial Ancestor Nirvana had resisted invasions from both Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts and Heavenly Six Desires Realm experts, the battle in the Heaven Realm continued. However, they were all existences below 100,000 years old. Under the atmosphere of the calamity, more and more prodigies rose.


    The cultivation speed of immortal cultivators was faster than other Great Daos.


    This was all thanks to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s widespread practice of Daoism and the fact that only immortal cultivators absorbed the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Even the other Great Daos relied on martial arts spiritual energy to practice. Even though the luck of the Martial Dao was scattered, the martial arts spiritual energy that had accumulated over the years was still there.


    Time flew by.


    3000 worlds were now filled with mortals, especially in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm.


    On this day.


    Outside the South-Heaven Gate of the Heavenly Court, a large number of Immortal Gods had gathered. Even Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi had come.


    Everyone¡¯s gaze landed on a figure in the distance. It was the Celestial Emperor.


    Wooden swords floated around the Celestial Emperor, and the Sun Shooting Divine Bow hovered around him. A huge cauldron hung above his head, and thunderclouds had already gathered above it.


    ¡°His Majesty is finally about to reach the legendary Taiyi Realm.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, we have no idea how strong His Majesty will be.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao has only been established for more than five thousand years, and His Majesty is about to reach the Taiyi Realm. It¡¯s really amazing.¡± ¡°This is nothing. The Dao Ancestor is only 300 years older than His Majesty in this life¡­


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor has been reincarnated for a hundred lifetimes. It¡¯s different.


    You can¡¯t compare him like this. However, the talent of His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, is indeed unparalleled in the world. I¡¯m afraid only Jiang Yi can compare to him. Jiang Yi, what a pity.¡±


    The Immortal Gods discussed among themselves as they looked at the Celestial Emperor with anticipation.


    This was the first Taiyi Realm expert in the Immortal Dao other than the Dao Ancestor!


    Qi Refinement, Foundation Establishment, Golden Core, Nascent Soul, Divine Transformation, Void Refinement, Dao Integration, Mahayana, Itinerant Immortal, Earth Immortal, Heaven Immortal, and Taiyi Realm!


    There were no more than twenty Heaven Immortals in the Immortal Dao. The Celestial Emperor was the only son of the Dao Ancestor, and he had peerless talent. Coupled with the luck of the Heavenly Court, he naturally walked ahead of everyone in the Immortal Dao.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng had also woken up and was watching his son transcend his tribulation in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    This seclusion lasted for more than 800 years. He did not feel that much different. Time passed so quickly.


    ¡°He reached the Taiyi Realm at the age of 6300. In this realm, he can contend against experts in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. As expected of my son.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was satisfied with Jiang Ziyu¡¯s performance. Of course, it could not be compared to him.


    When he reached the Taiyi Realm, he was only 1325 years old.


    When his strength value was comparable to experts in theoverturning Heaven


    Realm,he was only 3000 years old. After all, he was the one who started the Immortal Dao, and those following him were only walking the path he had planned. How could they surpass him?


    ¡°When I break through another level, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to spend 10000 years in seclusion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally.


    Jiang Ziyu reaching the Taiyi Realm also represented the beginning of the sharpness of the Immortal Dao. The Taiyi Realm was equivalent to the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. Even though he was the only person to have reached it, at least it meant that the Taiyi Realm was not unreachable for the Heavenly Court.


    In another 10000 years, there would be more and more Taiyi Immortals in the Heavenly Court. That would be when the Immortal Dao would truly begin to expand.


    With the luck of the Heavenly Court, it was not difficult for Jiang Ziyu to transcend the tribulation. It could almost be said that his tribulation was 100% stable. After all, he was not plagued by karma, and he also received great merit for ruling over the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances other than him. No one had yet to break 200 Heavenly Dao incense points threshold, but there were already four existences with more than 100 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    It was still within control!


    Jiang Changsheng was currently the strongest expert in the system¡¯s knowledge. Moreover, from his performances in the past, he could easily kill enemies with a higher strength value than him.


    While Jiang Changsheng was calculating the surroundings, the Celestial Emperor began to transcend his tribulation.


    The lightning tribulation was powerful. Even though it was far inferior to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Taiyi tribulation, it was still earth-shattering.


    After three days and nights, the Celestial Emperor successfully transcended the tribulation. The moment he broke through, Jiang Changsheng saw that his luck and karma points had increased greatly.


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood, so his consciousness entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°The birth of the second Taiyi Immortal in the Immortal Dao marks a new development process for the Immortal Dao. I am very gratified. To reward your efforts, exactly ten years later, I will preach the Dao!¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s earth-shattering voice suddenly interrupted the actions of countless believers in the Mental Wander Realm.


    After a short period of silence, the Mental Wander Realm evoked earth- shattering cheers.


    In the distance, immortal mist curled around the mountains. Martial Ancestor Nirvana, who was sitting under an old tree, opened his eyes that were filled with anticipation.


    He had long heard of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons. It was extraordinary and a great opportunity. He could finally witness it.


    The news spread quickly to the Kunlun Field, the Heaven Realm, Hell, and the 3000 worlds!


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    When Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi returned, they curiously asked how powerful a Taiyi Realm expert was.


    As Jiang Changsheng concocted pills, he answered, ¡°The Taiyi Realm is equivalent to the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm of the Martial Dao. However, it is only equivalent to the first level of the Enlightening Sacred


    Martial Realm. There are a total of five levels in the Enlightening Sacred


    Martial Realm, and between each level symbolized a large gap in strength.¡¯


    Mu Lingluo was currently in the Heaven Immortal Realm. After listening to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s introduction, she yearned for the Taiyi Realm.


    Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°Master, when did you reach the Taiyi Realm?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s ascension to the Taiyi Realm had aroused a huge reaction, and many people were amazed by his peerless talent.


    Jiang Changsheng pondered and said, ¡°I can¡¯t remember, but it was probably around 2000 years old. Don¡¯t tell anyone.¡±


    How could he not remember? He just wanted to keep a low profile.


    But hearing this, the two women were shocked. Even though they had already guessed it, they were still shocked when they heard the answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right, Master. I remember that when you transcended the tribulation at 1300 years old, the heavenly might was even stronger than now. Don¡¯t tell me you reached the Taiyi Realm before you were 1000 years old?¡±


    The more Bai Qi spoke, the more shocked she was. Her beautiful eyes widened in disbelief.


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless. Why did this guy remember it so clearly?


    Mu Lingluo lamented, ¡°No wonder the Martial Dao cannot suppress us. Brother Changsheng, your cultivation speed is too exaggerated. For those experts, 1000 years is like a year for a mortal. No one can predict your rise.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng instructed, ¡°Alright, stop guessing. This matter cannot be discussed with others, including Ziyu.¡±


    The two women nodded. They also knew that they should not say anything.


    With such talent, it was easy for him to attract the invasion of various forces.


    For the next ten years, Jiang Changsheng spent all his time refining elixirs and researching the Grand Alchemy Dao. The successful elixirs were all given to the Heavenly Court as a reward for the Celestial Emperor¡¯s breakthrough to the Taiyi Realm.


    Ten years passed quickly.


    On this day, the number of believers in the Mental Wander Realm reached an unprecedented number.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood in the sea of people, and his heart was in turmoil.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He felt that he had never looked down on the influence of the Immortal Dao, but seeing it today was too terrifying.


    The entire land was filled with believers. The Mental Wander Realm was so vast that even with his eyesight, he could not count how many believers there were in a short time.


    He even saw the mythical beasts of the Xuanhuang Great World and experts of ancient martial clans.


    ¡°Even the Wisdom Clan has started to seek refuge with the Immortal Dao. I did not notice it before¡­


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana smiled bitterly in his heart. Even though he had sincerely joined the Immortal Dao, he still felt ridiculous when he thought about his arrogance in the past. The so-called peak of the Divine Martial Realm could not sense anything in the void..

 Chapter 512 - Chapter 512: New Target, The Jiang Clan’s Deep Waters

    Chapter 512: New Target, The Jiang Clan¡¯s Deep Waters


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    While Martial Ancestor Nirvana was exclaiming in his heart, half of the believers in the Mental Wander Realm were also exclaiming.


    Half of the believers had never heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons, and they had never seen such a scene. The vast number of believers gathered together was enough to make the scalps of existences of any realm tingle.


    The Celestial Emperor, who had already reached the Taiyi Realm, gathered with the Immortal Gods. The Immortal Gods from all walks of life congratulated him. During these ten years, the Celestial Emperor had been consolidating his cultivation and had not seen anyone. Therefore, this was the first time the Immortal Gods had congratulated him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, how does it feel to be in the Taiyi Realm? What realm in the Martial Dao is it equivalent to?¡±


    Lu Shenzhuo asked curiously. His intuition told him that he was no longer the opponent of the Celestial Emperor.


    During these ten years, his mood was extremely complicated.


    When he first met the Celestial Emperor, how weak was he? In his heart, he looked down on him.


    However¡­


    He had personally witnessed the Celestial Emperor surpassing him, and now, he could not see through him at all.


    In his eyes, the Celestial Emperor was as unfathomable as the Dao Ancestor. He was not the only one. The Seventh Wisdom King also had very complicated feelings. When the two of them joined the Heavenly Court, it was so weak. However, as soon as the Celestial Emperor reached the Taiyi Realm, they all realized that their pride was gone. Now, they had to catch up.


    The believers formed countless circles and discussed among themselves.


    Most of the believers had guessed that the Dao Ancestor might want to talk about the Dao of Taiyi, so they were very excited.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were also here. They had gathered with their old friends from the courtyard of Longqi Mountain. Ji Wujun, Ye Xun, the Sword God, Qing¡¯er, Huang Chuan, Ping¡¯an, Lingxiao, Huang Tian, Hei Tian, and others were also talking about the Taiyi Dao.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen was also listening to his disciples discussing the Taiyi Realm. His disciples were all very excited, but he was absent-minded.


    As his cultivation realm increased, coupled with the influence of the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, he gradually dreamed of the scenes of his previous life. He finally understood why his master had taken a fancy to him. This kind of care that transcended life and death and reincarnation made him very touched, but he was also confused.


    How should he repay him?


    Just be the leader of the Earth Immortals?


    He wanted to sit down and have a good chat with his master, but he did not know how to meet him.


    This sermon¡­


    Just as Great Immortal Wang Chen was lost in his thoughts, a bell rang, causing the noisy Mental Wander Realm to instantly quieten down. Those believers who were still in the air landed on the ground one after another and sat down. Those who had yet to transform crawled on the ground and looked at the sky with fanaticism.


    The Nine Heavens Sea dispersed and an indomitable throne appeared.


    Seven-colored light illuminated the world, revealing the figure of the Dao Ancestor in the strong light. It was so shocking.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    No one knew who took the lead, but soon, more and more believers bowed to the Dao Ancestor. Some even kowtowed, unable to control their excitement.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen looked up at the Dao Ancestor, feeling both excited and humble.


    How could he dare to expect to see the Dao Ancestor again? Even if he did, no matter what he said, it would seem like he was asking for something.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, making all the believers feel as if they were bathing in the spring breeze and their hearts calm down.


    ¡°This lecture is about the Dao of Taiyi that everyone is most concerned about!¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made all the believers¡¯ breathing quicken.


    Ever since the Celestial Emperor successfully transcended the tribulation, the Taiyi Realm had become the most important thing in the cultivation world and the three realms.


    ¡°The Taiyi Realm is the dividing line and also the starting point. The Immortal Dao is long and the Great Dao is endless. Only by refining the Taiyi Dao Fruit can one be qualified to seek immortality.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng began to introduce the Taiyi Realm.


    ¡°I sub-divided the Taiyi Realm into the Taiyi Earth Immortal Realm, Taiyi Heaven Immortal Realm, Taiyi True Immortal Realm, and Taiyi Golden


    Immortal Realm. Once you reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, you can be called an Immortal Emperor. Just like the changes of the Martial Emperors from the Martial Dao, the Immortal Emperor Realm can transcend the cycle of life and death, pry into the essence of the Great Dao, and be truly free and unrestrained.¡±


    The four sub-divided Taiyi Realms fascinated the believers.


    ¡°You must be curious about the Taiyi Realm. Today, I will tell you that above Taiyi is Zenith Heaven!¡±


    Zenith Heaven!


    The eyes of Martial Ancestor Nirvana, the Celestial Emperor, Lu Shenzhou, Ye


    Zhan, the Seventh Wisdom King, Great Immortal Wang Chen, Chang Yueqian, Divine Lord Zi Huan, and so on lit up. It was as if the door to a new world had been opened.


    Especially Martial Ancestor Nirvana. He had reached the end of his path in the Martial Dao. When Celestial Emperor transcended the tribulation, he had also watched it, but he did not personally appear.


    The Celestial Emperor, who had reached the Taiyi Earth Immortal Realm, was no weaker than experts in the first level of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. After that, there were three major realms and an even higher realm called the Zenith Heaven Realm¡­


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana felt that he had found a direction in his cultivation life again. He was filled with motivation that he had long forgotten.


    After that, Jiang Changsheng officially began his sermon. Starting from the lowest cultivation realm, he continued to preach about the Taiyi Realm. This sermon focused on the Taiyi Realm.


    Due to the large number of believers, it was not good for Jiang Changsheng to forget himself and preach the Dao for three days. After all, this was a place similar to a dream. With so many living beings in the Immortal Dao not returning to reality for three days, trouble would easily arise.


    Before he preached, Jiang Changsheng specially created a clone to guard the Kunlun Field.


    Three days later, the sermon ended.


    When the believers woke up, they were not satisfied. When they opened their eyes, they found that the Dao Ancestor was no longer there.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons are indeed extraordinary. It has enlightened me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve also gained something. I wish I could go back and cultivate right now.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice seems to contain some power that can calm my mind. ¡±


    ¡°Taiyi Dao Fruit is really amazing. It¡¯s really exquisite. I must reach the Taiyi


    Realm. ¡±


    ¡°Seeing the path to immortality, being free and unfettered, makes one yearn for it.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the


    Great Dao Origin. He first performed incense calculations and after ensuring that there was nothing to worry about, he relaxed.


    ¡°By mentioning the Zenith Heaven Realm, it has told them that they still have to work hard to reach this realm. Otherwise, it will be like time in a mirror and a pavilion in the air.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up.


    This sermon also made him feel happy. He had always been clear about the number of his believers, but when all the believers gathered together, he looked down from the sky at the sea of people he had never seen before and felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Since he was believed by so many people, he could not disappoint his believers.


    He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    When Mu Lingluo woke up and saw that he had begun to cultivate, she smiled and also began to cultivate.


    Right now, there was only one thing on her mind, and that was to reach the Taiyi Realm as soon as possible!


    When Bai Qi woke up, she did not cultivate. Instead, he stood up and left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    At the edge of the Heavenly Court, there was an island above a sea of clouds.


    Bai Qi stood under an old tree with her arms crossed and a frown on her face. Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng stood in front of her with a long face. ¡°You are not sure where Jiang Yi went, but you are sure he is still alive?¡±


    Bai Qi asked in a solemn tone. Hearing the question, Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng nodded.


    Jiang Tianming said anxiously, ¡°He didn¡¯t even come to listen to the sermon. Something big must have happened. You have to think of a way to ask the ancestor for help.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s frown deepened and he asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell the Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to tell him about this. Previously, Jiang Yi lost control and caused grandfather to be extremely dissatisfied with him. He even ordered the Heavenly Court to issue a wanted order.¡±


    Bai Qi was speechless and angrily said, ¡°How long has it been since I paid attention to the Heaven Realm? Why is there such a huge conflict between father and son?¡±


    The Heaven Realm was too dangerous, so she stayed in the Kunlun Field most of the time to help the demons grow.


    ¡°We have no choice, so we can now only look for you. You have to think of a way to intercede on our behalf. Jiang Yi is in the wrong, but do you know how much he has sacrificed for the Heavenly Court and how many enemies he has killed? However, he lost control once and killed his allies by accident. It¡¯s really unfair for him to be wanted by His Majesty.¡±


    Jiang Tianming gritted his teeth. He had watched Jiang Yi grow up. The two of them had held hands for many years and were already the most important people to each other. He would never give up on Jiang Yi.


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll think of a way to talk to the Dao Ancestor, but he has already started to cultivate, so I can¡¯t disturb him rashly. I¡¯ll find an opportunity when I get back. Why didn¡¯t you tell him in the Mental Wander Realm?¡±


    Jiang Tiansheng said with a trace of bitterness, ¡°You¡¯ve been revolving around the Celestial Emperor, so how could we have the chance to do so? We could only go to the Heavenly Court to wait for you. As expected, you even pestered the Celestial Emperor to inquire about the Taiyi Realm.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you tell Master in the Mental Wander Realm?¡±


    ¡°We have long prayed in our hearts. After all, Great-Grandfather can pry into people¡¯s hearts, but it¡¯s useless. Perhaps there are too many immortal cultivators for him to take care of.¡¯


    When she heard that, Bai Qi could only agree and rush to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Tiansheng frowned and asked, ¡°I still have some concerns. Jiang Yi seems to be with someone.¡±


    ¡°No matter who he is with, he is still a member of the Jiang Family. How can he be separated from the Jiang Family? As long as he did not leave behind a reason, we have to think of a way to find him. Disregarding our private relationship, if his talent falls into the hands of the enemy, you should understand what it means.¡±


    Jiang Tianming said solemnly, and Jiang Tiansheng¡¯s frown deepened.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s talent was both the pride and the pressure of the Jiang Clan. The Jiang Clan was more or less afraid of his talent.


    Especially as Jiang Yi became stronger and stronger, he became more and more out of control. Sometimes, even Jiang Tianming could not do anything to him.


    Jiang Yi was also the reason why the Celestial Emperor could reach the Taiyi Realm so quickly.


    ¡°Go back to the Heaven Realm. Xuannian is about to collapse under the pressure. Even the Three Emperors have been invited. It seems like the imperial bloodline is about to change. We have to go back and support him.¡±


    Jiang Tianming shook his head. There was another matter that gave him a headache.


    Jiang Tiansheng smiled and said, ¡°If the Heaven Emperor speaks, I can only support him. After all, I owe him.¡±


    Back then, he went to the extreme and caused many troubles for his brother, Heaven Emperor Xuandao. Ever since he came to his senses, he had been filled with guilt towards Heaven Emperor Xuandao. This was also the reason why he was willing to do his best in the war.


    Jiang Tianming rolled his eyes at him and said angrily, ¡°I finally understand. If there are no external enemies, there will be internal strife. The Jiang Family is too powerful and the waters here are deeper than the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The two of them left as they spoke.


    On the other side.


    When Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, she carefully came to Jiang


    Changshenz¡¯s side and hesitated about what to sav, fearing that she would make her master unhappy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though she felt that her master should be happy to care about the affairs of the younger generation and add color to the boring years of cultivation, she did not want to appear to know too much.


    ¡°Jiang Yi went to the Tongyou Sea.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly said, which stunned Bai Qi.


    Tongyou Sea?


    Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes and calmly said, ¡°That is the only way for those Heavens to leave the void..

 Chapter 513 - Chapter 513: Destiny of the Great Tribulation, Favor of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 513: Destiny of the Great Tribulation, Favor of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Master, you know everything?¡±


    Bai Qi asked carefully. She admired her master. Even if he did not leave the Purple Cloud Palace, he could still see everything in the void.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this anymore. The karma involved is too great. With your cultivation, you will turn into ashes if you are careless. Since I have to cultivate on normal days, I won¡¯t have time to keep an eye on you.¡±


    Bai Qi hastily nodded and asked, ¡°Master, why did Jiang Yi go to the Tongyou Sea and who brought him there?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Of course, someone lured him. However, this is also his choice. Rest assured, he was born in the calamity and his life is tough. He will not die so easily.¡±


    Every time his seclusion ended, he would pay attention to Jiang Yi and deduce his karma.


    As his cultivation increased, Jiang Yi¡¯s karma and fate became clearer in his eyes.


    This child¡¯s talent destined him to have an unstable personality. He could not stay in the Heaven Realm forever. In the Heaven Realm, he had too many scruples. Moreover, it also limited his growth. Once he left the Heaven Realm, he could display his talent without any restraint.


    Devouring the power of others for his own use. Such talent was too suitable for the calamity. Jiang Changsheng also looked forward to how far he could go.


    Of course, fate and karma were not absolute. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng sent someone to help Jiang Yi and to test that person¡¯s thoughts.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she fell into deep thought. Jiang Changsheng ignored her and continued to cultivate.


    At present, he was in the stage of absorbing the true meaning of the Great Dao. In addition to the power of the Great Dao he had grasped, he could also comprehend the Dao through the 72 Sky Breaking Beads. During the process of comprehending the Dao, his cultivation had been increasing without stopping. He knew best about the improvement of his cultivation, so he was not worried that a talent like Jiang Yi would threaten him.


    Right now, he needed more time.


    After that, he was prepared to concentrate on his seclusion. He could even put down the Grand Alchemy Dao.


    Bai Qi did not disturb him again. Soon after, she left the Purple Cloud Palace and told Jiang Tianming and Jiang Tiansheng what he had said.


    In the depths of the void, Tongyou Sea.


    Jiang Yi stood in front of a stone door. He was dressed in black armor and carried a huge sword on his back. The sword was even larger than him.


    His gaze locked onto a figure in front of the stone door. It was one of the nine guards of the Tongyou Sea, Chijia Heaven.


    He stepped forward and cupped his fists. ¡°Senior, I wish to enter the Tongyou


    Sea.¡±


    Chijia Heaven closed his eyes and said casually, ¡°The luck of the Martial Dao has dispersed. Right now, there is no limit to entering and leaving the Tongyou Sea. You can enter as you wish.¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he immediately breathed a sigh of relief and prepared to step into the door.


    ¡°Wait!¡±


    A voice sounded and Jiang Yi subconsciously turned around. He saw an old man sitting on a stone lotus seat flying over. It was Elder Tianji.


    Chijia Heaven opened his eyes, and his remaining eye revealed doubt.


    Elder Tianji stopped and maintained a safe distance from Jiang Yi. ¡°The Tongyou Sea is extremely dangerous. You are too weak. Let me accompany you.¡±


    Elder Tianji seemed calm, but he felt bitter deep down.


    He really did not want to return to the Tongyou Sea, but the Dao Ancestor sent him a voice transmission and ordered him to come.


    Ever since he saw the Dao Ancestor easily suppressing the Martial Ancestor, Elder Tianji had made up his mind to follow the Dao Ancestor, so he had no choice but to come.


    If he were to offend the Dao Ancestor, he would probably have no choice but to escape to the Tongyou Sea. Since he had no choice, he might as well take a gamble.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jiang Yi asked cautiously.


    Elder Tianji did not look like a kind person. After leaving the Heaven Realm, Jiang Yi had encountered many troubles. Therefore, in the face of Elder Tianji, he had already started to think about how to deal with him.


    Elder Tianji said, ¡°You can call me Elder Tianji. Someone asked me to come and take care of you, so you don¡¯t have to worry. If I want to deal with you, you won¡¯t be able to stop me. The person who asked me to come is your elder.¡± Elder?


    Jiang Yi subconsciously thought of his father, but he was unhappy. His father had already wanted him, so how could he send someone to help him?


    He did not trust Elder Tianji so easily. Instead, he fell into hesitation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to start working for others. As expected, in the calamity, no one has a choice.¡± Chijia Heaven smiled and his words were filled with mockery.


    Elder Tianji glanced at him and said indifferently, ¡°Since you know that it¡¯s a calamity, why are you still guarding here? Could it be that you¡¯re still hoping for the Martial Dao to make a comeback?¡±


    Chijia Heaven sneered and did not reply.


    Seeing that the mysterious expert guarding the Tongyou Sea had suffered a


    defeat in front of Elder Tianji, Jiang Yi became even more curious about him.


    Elder Tianji immediately flew in and a powerful force wrapped around Jiang Yi, making him unable to resist.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ Who is he?¡±


    Jiang Yi widened his eyes in disbelief.


    How powerful was he now? He could even fight across realms, but he could not shake the other party¡¯s strength.


    He had never encountered such a powerful existence. From the looks of it, there was no need for the other party to deceive him. Could it be his grandfather who invited him to come¡­


    Even though Jiang Yi had never met his grandfather, his name was given by his grandfather and his cultivation technique was tailor-made for him. Therefore, he had always been grateful to his grandfather. In his heart, his grandfather was second only to his mother and Jiang Tianming.


    Even though he had never seen his grandfather, just like everyone under the Immortal Dao, in his heart, his grandfather was the strongest.


    If it were his grandfather, he definitely would be able to invite such an expert.


    Jiang Yi relaxed and no longer tried to resist. He looked at Elder Tianji¡¯s back and the two of them were shuttling through a pitch-black space. A bone-chilling cold wind blew against their faces and even with Jiang Yi¡¯s cultivation, he could not help but shiver.


    ¡°Senior, how much do you know about my grandfather?¡±


    Jiang Yi asked with a tone of expectation.


    Elder Tianji did not answer immediately. A few breaths later, he said, ¡°His strength exceeds my understanding. That is all I know about him. He is unbelievably strong.¡±


    He had a certain understanding of fate and could deduce all existences in the void except for the Dao Ancestor. Moreover, the battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Martial Ancestor proved that there was a huge gap between him and the Dao Ancestor.


    In his opinion, even for Overturning Heaven Realm experts, it would be hard to suppress the Martial Ancestor so easily.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi was completely relieved. As expected, the other party was sent by his grandfather, so he was even more interested.


    ¡°Senior, now that the great calamity is approaching and the Martial Dao is collapsing, how long will this calamity last?¡±


    ¡°For a long time. This is not the Martial Dao calamity, but a calamity of the


    Great Dao. The Martial Dao calamity mentioned in the history books of the Martial Dao is only a method used by the peak of the Martial Dao to cleanse their dissidents. The real calamity of the Great Dao might last for millions or even tens of millions of years. You were born in a turbulent period that you can¡¯t imagine for the time being. This is a kind of sadness and a kind of luck. The reason for it being a kind of luck is that you have to have the strongest heart to survive to the end.¡±


    ¡°The strongest heart¡­


    As Jiang Yi read out those words, his eyes became increasingly excited.


    Elder Tianji was also curious about this kid¡¯s abilities. He knew about the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor had many descendants, but even that Celestial Emperor did not have someone like him by his side.


    He tried to deduce Jiang Yi¡¯s fate and was shocked.


    ¡°The fate of the great calamity! The fate of the great calamity born from facing the calamity!¡±


    Elder Tianji was shocked. He did not expect the other party to have such a background. However, he did not show it on his face and continued to chat with Jiang Yi.


    After the Dao Ancestor finished his sermon, the entire Immortal Dao once again set off a frenzy of cultivation. More and more cultivators put down their struggles and began to enter seclusion. As a result, the Heaven Realm became much quieter.


    Many clans and forces that had settled in the Heaven Realm had inquired about the sudden change and learned about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s recent sermon. This surprised them. They had been staying in the Heaven Realm, so why did they not hear the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon?


    Even if the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao behind their backs, how did the immortal cultivators listen?


    It was not just one or two hundred people. There were many immortal cultivators in the Heaven Realm, and they all seemed to have heard the Dao Ancestor preach the Dao. However, there was no news about this from the immortal cultivators they had nurtured.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor really knew how to visit his believers in their dreams?


    For a moment, the various forces in the Heaven Realm were intimidated, and they did not dare to attack the Heavenly Court.


    Time flew by like a shuttle. A hundred years was like an instant. A mortal¡¯s life was like a mayfly.


    The atmosphere of the calamity spread to the Heaven Realm. Be it martial artists or immortal cultivators, they became more and more irritable. There were even a large number of people who went berserk.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana sat in his Daoist temple and retracted his spiritual will.


    ¡°The divine will of the Immortal Dao is indeed extraordinary. It can see through souls.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana sighed silently. He had just successfully transcended the tribulation and reached the Earth Immortal Realm.


    He had been cultivating for more than a thousand years, so his speed was not fast. The main reason was that he had spent most of his time studying merit and establishing a sect.


    Even in the current cultivation world, Earth Immortals were great cultivators that could run wild.


    ¡°Now that the calamity has affected the Immortal Dao, perhaps it is time for me to establish a sect.¡±


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana stood up and walked out of the temple.


    The door opened and sunlight sprinkled on him. His back seemed so straight. Compared to when he sat in the position of the Martial Ancestor in the past, he was more spirited now, as if he had been reborn.


    In the years that followed, he walked through heaven and earth on foot, preached the Dao to mortals, and led them into the path of immortality. Gradually, the name of the Martial Ancestor left him and was replaced by the title ¡®Dao Lord¡¯.


    Dao Lord Nirvana!


    Heaven Realm, Heavenly Court, inside the Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the throne with his sword-like eyebrows tightly knitted together. He looked extremely dignified. After he stepped into the Taiyi Earth Immortal Realm, his might and aura had become stronger, and the Immortal Gods had become more and more fearful of him.


    At that moment, there were only dozens of Immortal Gods left in the Lingxiao Palace. All of them were from the Jiang Family.


    ¡°Dividing the Jiang bloodline into imperial bloodline and subsidiary bloodlines.


    Aren¡¯t you afraid that it will leave hidden dangers for the future of the Jiang Clan?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor asked in a deep voice as his gaze locked onto Heaven Emperor Xuandao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Three Emperors, Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Tianming, Jiang Tiansheng, Jiang Luo, Jiang Shan, Jiang Xuanzhen and the rest were all here.


    In the face of the Celestial Emperor¡¯s question, Heaven Emperor Xuandao said,¡±If the imperial bloodline does not belong to the direct lineage, there will be bloodline lineage, there will also be hidden dangers. No matter what we do, there will be future troubles, but rules have to be set.¡±


    Jiang Xuanzhen snorted and expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Great Emperor Ziwei said, ¡°Jiang Xuannian founded the imperial bloodline and obtained the fate of the Heavenly Dao. Even if he was demoted to a branch of the Jiang Clan, the descendants of his bloodline would be blessed by the Heavenly Dao. This is also a form of kindness.¡±


    His words were agreed by the direct descendants of the Jiang Family, and all of them spoke up for Heaven Emperor Xuandao..

 Chapter 514 - Chapter 514: A Thousand Years of Seclusion, Meeting Again in the Future

    Chapter 514: A Thousand Years of Seclusion, Meeting Again in the Future


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hearing the persuasion of the Immortal Gods of the Jiang Clan, the Celestial Emperor frowned. After much thought, he felt that Heaven Emperor Xuandao was right. No matter what choice he made, there would always be hidden dangers.


    If they acknowledged Jiang Xuannian¡¯s lineage, then Kunlun Field¡¯s Heavenly Jing¡¯s imperial lineage would become awkward.


    However, if that was the case, the Heaven Emperor Xuandao would have to bear the hatred of his future descendants, especially Jiang Xuannian¡¯s lineage.


    He looked up at Heaven Emperor Xuandao. Seeing his calm expression, he sighed internally. This child had really grown up.


    There was no solution to this matter. He could not blame Jiang Xuannian for not knowing what was good for him. He proposed the concept of an imperial race because he was influenced by an ancient clan. Moreover, he did not establish this concept in the Kunlun Field and the Jiang Family had not unified the Heaven Realm.


    However, with Heavenly Jing making things difficult for them, this matter was no longer under control. How could the Jiang Family have two branches on equal footing under the same immortal path?


    Jiang Tianming sighed and did not speak up for Jiang Xuannian, even his brother, Jiang Xuanzhen.


    This was the best outcome. They also knew that the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline should not have been established by Jiang Xuannian. They could only say that they were too impulsive back then and did not consider the consequences. However, it was still alright now. At the very least, Jiang Xuannian¡¯s lineage had obtained the fate of the imperial bloodline and their descendants would enjoy happiness in the future.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Even if we are divided into imperial bloodline and subsidiary bloodlines, the Jiang Family cannot have unequal prejudice. I will guarantee in my own name that in the future, if there are any outstanding geniuses in the subsidiary bloodlines, they can also be promoted to the imperial bloodline.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor pondered. Even though he said there could not be any prejudice, he knew that the reality was that the subsidiary bloodlines would become vassals of the imperial bloodline sooner or later. This was an irreversible trend, so he wanted to give the subsidiary bloodlines hope.


    Hearing this, Jiang Xuanzhen¡¯s eyes lit up and he immediately said, ¡°I thank


    Your Majesty on behalf of my descendants!¡±


    He spoke very quickly, not giving the direct descendants of the Immortal Gods a chance to speak.


    In fact, Jiang Xuanzhen was considered a direct descendant. After all, he was once an emperor. However, only one of his descendants was a direct descendant. Most of his descendants could only be reduced to a branch family. He was only doing this for the sake of his descendants.


    When the other direct descendants saw this, it was not appropriate for them to say anything else. They could only thank the Celestial Emperor for his benevolence. After all, there were also subsidiary bloodlines among their descendants, and everyone had compassion. All they wanted was for the Jiang Family to remain calm for all eternity and distinguish between priorities and rules.


    The matter of the Jiang Family¡¯s imperial bloodline had come to an end.


    After the Celestial Emperor dispersed them, Chen Li quickly walked into the hall.


    ¡°Your Majesty, something has happened to Great Immortal Wang Chen!¡±


    Chen Li spoke in a deep voice with an ugly expression.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡±


    Chen Li answered, ¡°Great Immortal Wang Chen went to the Xuanhuang Great World to promote the Immortal Dao and was detained by the Qin Clan. His fate is unknown.¡±


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, his eyes instantly turned ice-cold, and his killing intent overflowed uncontrollably.


    He stood up and exuded a domineering aura. He snorted and said, ¡°In that case,


    I¡¯ll let them experience the strength of a Taiyi Realm expert!¡±


    The great calamity had arrived, and the 3000 worlds were fighting. The Heaven


    Realm and the Kunlun Field would welcome refugees every day. The Heavenly Court had always been collecting information about the 3000 worlds. They learned that even though the 3000 worlds were killing without end, the strength of martial artists and other Great Dao cultivators had improved far faster than before. There was a force that drove all living beings to fight.


    If it was just to stimulate their emotions, no one would be that easy to fool. However, when experts discovered that they were getting stronger the more they killed, they were not just venting their emotions, but to become stronger.


    Chen Li wanted to say something but hesitated. He wanted to dissuade him, but he restrained himself because he did not know how powerful the Celestial Emperor was.


    The Celestial Emperor held a high position and rarely participated in battles. Ever since he reached the Taiyi Realm, the Immortal Gods were all looking forward to his performance.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Court did need a reason to enter the battlefield!


    Jiang Changsheng was in a state of comprehension. This was the first time he did not feel like he went into a short period of seclusion, and no one disturbed him.


    When he woke up on his own, he felt as if he had slept comfortably and long enough. In the past, he had also woken up on his own, but that was because he was worried about the Immortal Dao and subconsciously interrupted his comprehension.


    Ever since Jiang Ziyu attained the Taiyi Realm, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s worries about the Immortal Dao had lessened. In particular, Martial Ancestor Nirvana had also entered the Mental Wander Realm. The Immortal Dao now had a


    Heavenly Six Desires realm expert and an expert comparable to experts in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. No matter what, they could contend against an ancient martial clan.


    With such a mentality, Jiang Changsheng went into an unprecedented long seclusion.


    When he opened his eyes, the world was different in his perception.


    He clearly felt a strong and special karma.


    Calamity Karma!


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers. This time, he had been in seclusion for more than 1,200 years. Right now, he was almost 8,000 years old.


    8,000 years old!


    Time was running out.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng passed the position of Celestial Emperor to his son, an accelerator button seemed to have been pressed in his life. He did not feel uncomfortable. He just lamented the difference between immortals and mortals. When his realm increased, time would only be faster for him.


    He suddenly thought of a group of extremely powerful existences who were in seclusion during his rise.


    Take the Martial Dao for example. No matter what, they could not believe that someone could surpass the entire Martial Dao in five thousand years.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to be vigilant. In the future, when he was in seclusion, there might be people who would take advantage of this opportunity to obtain power that could overturn the Immortal Dao. Even if he had a clone outside to supervise the Immortal Dao, a clone was not the main body after all. There was still a gap.


    Even though he had such concerns, Jiang Changsheng would not be afraid of the future. Instead of thinking of ways to stifle the future of others, he might as well work hard and cultivate.


    After thousands of years of seclusion, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had improved a lot. He first did some incense calculations according to his habits.


    Other than him, the strongest expert in the known range did not exceed 200 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was enough to reassure him.


    Jiang Changsheng checked the three values. [Current incense points: 895,321,009,245,217,773] [Current luck points: 3,209


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 211,664,533,267,822,210]


    All three values were related to the development of the Immortal Dao. The stronger the Immortal Dao, the more faith Jiang Changsheng would obtain. As the main force in the Heavenly Court, his luck would naturally increase, and the karma points would directly depend on the development of the Immortal Dao.


    The development of the Immortal Dao would only get faster and faster.


    When he saw the karma points, Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of Empress Xiaohe.


    According to his estimation, the higher the amount of karma points he used, the greater the leap in time for the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng had an idea.


    He looked at Bai Qi who was cultivating in the corner and sent a voice transmission for her to come over.


    Hearing his voice, Bai Qi immediately woke up and ran over excitedly. ¡°Master, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    ¡°Keep your voice down and don¡¯t disturb Lingluo¡¯s cultivation. Tell me about the major events that happened during this period of time,¡± Jiang Changsheng whispered.


    He could deduce it, but he wanted to understand it from Bai Qi. After all, it involved too much karma.


    Bai Qi nodded and said, ¡°If we want to talk about something important, it would be the Celestial Emperor saving Wang Chen. Master, Ziyu has really grown up and has your style. He held the Sun Shooting Divine Bow and killed the four great elders of the Qin Clan with an awe-inspiring might. Those four elders are all Eternal Giants!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°That powerful?¡±


    He was indeed surprised. A Taiyi Earth Immortal only corresponded to the first level expert of the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, but Jiang Ziyu could kill four people of the same realm in a row. It was indeed impressive.


    On second thought, Jiang Ziyu was his son, and he was born after he became an immortal. He was not an ordinary immortal cultivator, and he represented the pinnacle of the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi happily recounted the battle as if she had seen it with her own eyes.


    Other than the Celestial Emperor displaying his might, Bai Qi also talked about the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline.


    After going around in circles, it still evolved into the future Jiang Changsheng saw before. He had calculated this result before, but he did not forcefully change it.


    Jiang Xuannian had obtained the luck of the Heavenly Dao because he had established the imperial bloodline first. No wonder his lineage could produce someone as talented as Jiang Xun.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled when he thought of Jiang Xun.


    ¡°See you in the future, little guy.¡±


    Since Jiang Changsheng had seen that future, he could not eliminate the possibility that it already existed. Jiang Xun was still continuing his life there.


    What he wanted to see was the future he was in.


    Of course, perhaps there was only one future.


    ¡°Master, the Earth Emperor, Hong Lin, has caught up. All the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court believe that he can reach the Taiyi Realm. This incident has stimulated Mu Lingluo. Look at her. You have been in seclusion for more than a thousand years, but she has not fallen behind.¡±


    When Bai Qi mentioned Hong Lin, she felt emotional and proud.


    Hong Lin was one of her people. To be more precise, Hong Lin had received her kindness and respected her very much. When she paid attention to Hong Lin, he had already stood out during the war between the gods.


    ¡°Master, tell me, which one of them will reach the Taiyi Earth Immortal Realm first?¡± Bai Qi asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°None of them.¡±


    Bai Qi was stunned. She widened her eyes and asked in shock, ¡°Someone became the third Taiyi Earth Immortal in advance?¡± Jiang Changsheng nodded. He was also filled with emotions.


    Jiang Yi was really excellent!


    He had reached the Taiyi Realm in his early 3000s, which was better than his father.


    However, he was still far inferior to him. At the age of 3,000, Jiang Changsheng had already reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng could not sense Jiang Yi, but he could calculate his strength value. His strength value had reached 0.1 Heavenly Dao incense points. This also meant that the range of the system¡¯s calculations had covered the Tongyou Sea, and the strongest person in the Tongyou Sea did not exceed 200 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    After all, the Tongyou Sea was only an aisle between the inner and outer void.


    As the Tongyou Sea had entered the calculation range of the system, there were more than 30 existences with strength value more than 100 Heavenly Dao incense points. Most of them stayed in the Tongyou Sea, and there were only four in the Endless Void.


    ¡°Dao Lord Nirvana? As expected of the former Martial Ancestor!¡±


    Bai Qi continued to guess, but on second thought, something was amiss. If Martial Ancestor Nirvana had really reached the Taiyi Realm, the heavenly tribulation would definitely alarm the Heaven Realm, but she did not receive any news about this.


    She suddenly thought of someone who was not in the Kunlun Field or the Heaven Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. His talents are exaggerated, but after he went to the Tongyou Sea, he actually¡­¡±


    Bai Qi said in disbelief. She secretly regretted not taking more care of Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°He has his own fate. The environment he faces is different.¡¯


    He calculated Elder Tianji¡¯s strength value. Good lord, it had decreased from 52 to 49 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Could it be that he had been injured to protect Jiang Yi?

 Chapter 515 - Chapter 515: White-Robed Divine Lord, Saint Mother Qjngqiu

    Chapter 515: White-Robed Divine Lord, Saint Mother Qjngqiu


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    After chatting with Bai Qi for an hour, Jiang Changsheng finally sent her away. Before he left, he taught her some parts of the Grand Alchemy Dao and inserted it into her mind so that she could spend time cultivating it.


    Bai Qi was extremely happy about this. Compared to improving her cultivation, she preferred to concoct medicinal pills. Concocting medicinal pills was good as it could quickly increase her strength and nurture her subordinates.


    Even if it was only a portion of the Grand Alchemy Dao, it was enough for Bai Qi to study for a long time and save her a lot of future troubles.


    Jiang Changsheng brought out the karma points and directly used them.


    Other than wanting to meet old friends, he also wanted to listen to a sermon.


    Right now, he was cultivating many different powers of the Great Dao, and everything was going smoothly. For the time being, he did not encounter any bottlenecks, as if he could continue to cultivate forever. However, it was this endless feeling that made him uncomfortable. He needed the experience of his predecessors in the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng squandered all the karma points in one go. Soon after, he felt the world spinning. He closed his eyes and waited to return to the Ancient Immortal Dao Era.


    Very soon, he felt his feet landing on the ground.


    He opened his eyes and looked over. What greeted his eyes was a vast world.


    The mountains in front of him were continuous and the celestial mist was boundless. The blue sky above was even more boundless. The celestial mist and layers of clouds could not cover the magnificent sky.


    At that moment, he was standing at the peak of a mountain. The cool breeze made him feel relaxed and happy.


    He looked up, but he did not see a dojo. He did not even see any Dao seekers. It was as if he was the only one in the world.


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. The fewer people there were, the higher the value of the dojo.


    However, if there were fewer people, it would be difficult to meet Empress Xiaohe again.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng saw a black dragon churning soundlessly in the immortal mist on the horizon. From afar, he could sense the size of the black dragon.


    Seemingly sensing his gaze, the black dragon suddenly rushed out of the immortal mist and flew towards him at high speed. Its huge dragon body set off a strong wind that shook the mountains and rivers as it whistled over.


    Jiang Changsheng did not feel any killing intent, so he did not dodge away. He just looked at the black dragon flying over.


    When the black dragon was about to reach the mountain range, it suddenly petrified and formed a black stone bridge that spanned between heaven and earth. The bridge still had dragon scale patterns.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised and immediately stepped onto the bridge.


    As soon as he stepped on the Black Dragon Stone Bridge, he could not help but be shocked.


    Force Law!


    To be precise, it was the power of the Great Dao that was more profound than the power of laws!


    How profound one¡¯s cultivation must be to condense a Great Dao into substance?


    Jiang Changsheng had strong expectations for the next sermon, so he continued to move forward.


    As he walked, figures appeared out of thin air around him. They were all Dao seekers, from all sorts of races, and most of them maintained their human forms.


    The Black Dragon Stone Bridge became lively. The Dao seekers chatted in groups of twos and threes, which made Jiang Changsheng curious.


    Previously, when he entered the past, he directly appeared among the Dao seekers. Why was there a delay this time?


    Or was there a special formation on the bridge?


    Not long after, his guess was verified. When a Dao seeker appeared on the bridge out of thin air, he looked around in surprise. And it was not just one person.


    Could it be that the Dao seekers all walked on this Black Dragon Stone Bridge alone, but there was a special force that transported them to the same Black Dragon Stone Bridge?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng!¡±


    A familiar voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng turned around and his pupils constricted.


    The person who called for him was Shaohao. This was the third time they had met. The first time was with Xingtian, and the second time was when Jiang Changsheng met him and Empress Xiaohe.


    Naturally, Jiang Changsheng could not forget Shaohao¡¯s voice. Meeting Shaohao was not enough to shock him. What really shocked him was the person by Shaohao¡¯s side.


    It was a white-robed man with a refined temperament and a handsome appearance. He had a smile on his face and a golden line on his forehead.


    The Dao pattern of the Eye of the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    The white-robed man¡¯s appearance was somewhat similar to him. He could sense that the other party did not cultivate the Eye of the Great Dao because he cultivated the Dao Technique. Instead, it was a bloodline inheritance!


    How was that possible?


    Could it be that this was not the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, but the future?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    Even though he found it unbelievable, he rejoiced in his heart.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, why are you frowning? Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t recognize this old friend of yours?¡±


    Shaohao asked with a smile. The white-robed man was also sizing up Jiang Changsheng.


    The Dao pattern on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead had long been concealed, so the white-robed man did not see his Eye of the Great Dao. However, when he saw him, he could not help but take a few more glances.


    Jiang Changsheng relaxed his brows and smiled. ¡°How can I not recognize you?


    Back then, you, I, and Xingtian listened to the teachings of Great Paragon


    Ksitigarbha and chatted happily. How could I forget?¡±


    Shaohao shook his head and laughed. ¡°Xingtian? That¡¯s such a distant name. I almost forgot about him. I didn¡¯t expect you to still remember.¡±


    ¡°This is the White-Robed Divine Lord. Divine Lord, this is an old friend of mine. His Daoist name is Changsheng.¡±


    Shaohao introduced the two of them.


    The White-Robed Divine Lord took the lead and smiled. ¡°Greetings, fellow


    Daoist. For some reason, I feel like we¡¯ve met before.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Me too. Perhaps this is fate.¡±


    Seeing that the two of them did not seem to have an old grudge but were really interested in each other, Shaohao¡¯s smile deepened.


    However¡­


    Why were the two of them so similar?


    Shaohao suddenly realized that no wonder he could not help but make a move when he saw the White-Robed Divine Lord in trouble. It was because of Fellow Daoist Changsheng.


    He had not seen Jiang Changsheng for a long time. It had been so long that he would never think of him.


    He was surprised to meet him this time.


    He already had his guesses about Jiang Changsheng, so he was willing to befriend him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk and talk.¡±


    Shaohao smiled. Jiang Changsheng and the White-Robed Divine Lord had no objections and the two of them walked around Shaohao.


    ¡°It has been tens of millions of years since we last met, right? Fellow Daoist


    Changsheng, I really miss you.¡±


    ¡°I miss you too. After so many years, where did you cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Moving around the world, with nothing to worry about.¡±


    When he heard that the two of them had not seen each other for tens of millions of years, the White-Robed Divine Lord could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng again.


    After Jiang Changsheng exchanged pleasantries with Shaohao, he began to inquire about Empress Xiaohe¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Ever since we parted ways last time, I heard that Empress Xiaohe has gone outside the Heavenly Dao. I wonder if she has returned.¡±


    Shaohao shook his head and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, what¡¯s your relationship with Empress Xiaohe? I¡¯ve never heard of her getting close to any man. Last time, I heard that she took you with her.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Just like you, I got to know her at a dojo.


    We hit it off at first sight.¡± ¡°Oh? Which dojo is it?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not dare to tell the truth. After all, the Kunlun Dojo no longer existed.


    Shaohao smiled and did not ask further. He immediately changed the topic. Along the way, Shaohao did not neglect the White-Robed Divine Lord.


    The Black Dragon Stone Bridge was a thousand feet wide, but as they walked, it began to become crowded.


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng.


    According to his understanding, the more karma points he used, the higher the level of the dojo he would go to. How could there be so many Dao seekers?


    Most of the auras around him were unfathomable, and only a few could be seen through.


    If this was the future, then it made sense. If it were the past, how could he not feel pressured when such a powerful Immortal Dao was destroyed?


    However, if it was the future, it meant that he might have created it.


    However, he was not sure. He had used the orthodoxy revival function many times, but he had never heard anyone mention the Dao Ancestor or the Jiang Clan. The Heavenly Court here was not the Heavenly Court he knew, and the Celestial Emperor¡¯s name was Hao Tian.


    Furthermore, he had also met a character from ancient Chinese legends in his previous life. It could not be that he was the one who created Earth in his previous life, right?


    Jiang Changsheng was still shrouded by great confusion. There was no pressure, only curiosity.


    Even though he loved to cultivate, he had to admit that it was quite boring to cultivate all the time. It was also a good thing to have more fresh things to do.


    They continued forward.


    A door of light appeared in front of them, and it was located in the middle of the Black Dragon Stone Bridge. One by one, the Dao seekers stepped into the door of light and disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng and the other two followed the crowd and entered. The moment they entered, before they could open their eyes, Jiang Changsheng felt an unimaginable boundless spiritual energy and his spirits were lifted.


    At his level, absorbing Qi was no longer that important. Even so, he was still affected by the spiritual energy of heaven and earth here, which was enough to show how exaggerated the spiritual energy in the dojo was.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked over. There was still a blue sky in front of him. Pavilions were suspended in the sky, and there was a ten thousand foot tall figure sitting on a green lotus.


    Seeing that person, Jiang Changsheng could not help but raise his eyebrows.


    Wasn¡¯t this person the Supreme Heaven he saw in the Bodhi Buddha Sea in West Heaven?


    After tens of millions of years, the Supreme Heaven had already begun to give sermons?


    He could not see through the realm of the Supreme Heaven, just like when he faced the Future Buddha, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, and Empress Xiaohe.


    ¡°Back then, he listened to the Dao with us, but now we are here to listen to him. There is indeed a gap between people. Even mighty figures like us who have jumped out of the three realms are frogs at the bottom of a well when facing a true prodigy,¡± Shaohao lamented.


    The White-Robed Divine Lord stared at the Supreme Heaven. The smile on his face disappeared and his eyes became sharp.


    Countless futons were suspended in the air, and a large number of Dao seekers had already found their seats.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng and the others were about to find a seat, a female voice suddenly sounded.


    ¡°Senior Changsheng?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw a woman in a green dress looking at him from afar. She had a graceful figure and an otherworldly temperament. Her face was also gentle and beautiful. She had a kind of beauty that was not ostentatious but breathtaking. She put her hands in front of her and the Dharma Idol blooming from a strange flower floated behind her, constantly circulating, dazzling him.


    ¡°You are¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked hesitantly. He remembered this woman.


    She was one of the two fairies who followed Empress Xiaohe back then. But now, she had a completely different temperament.


    At that time, she was inconspicuous by Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side, but now, she exuded a peerless elegance that was not inferior to Empress Xiaohe.


    The woman in the green dress immediately flew over and said with a smile,


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Senior. My master often talks about you.¡±


    Shaohao immediately bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, Saint Mother Qingqiu.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The White-Robed Divine Lord followed suit, but he was not as respectful as Shaohao.


    Saint Mother Qingqiu smiled and said, ¡°Greetings, Senior Shaohao. Greetings,


    Divine Lord.¡±


    Shaohao shook his head and smiled helplessly.. ¡°Now that you are a Saint


    Mother, how can you call me senior?¡±

 Chapter 516 - Chapter 516: Tens of Millions of Years Ago, The Primogenitor of Dao

    Chapter 516: Tens of Millions of Years Ago, The Primogenitor of Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The disciples of Empress Xiaohe had become a Saint Mother with transcendent status, which made Jiang Changsheng look forward to meeting Empress Xiaohe even more.


    After tens of millions of years, she should have made great progress.


    Previously, she was a Zenith Heaven Immortal. What realm would she reach if she were to go further?


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it. In fact, he did not know how powerful Empress Xiaohe was. He could only confirm that she was at least a Zenith Heaven Immortal tens of millions of years ago.


    What if Empress Xiaohe was like him and liked to hide her strength?


    ¡°Senior Changsheng, come with me. It¡¯s not easy to see you. If I am negligent, master will blame me.¡±


    After Saint Mother Qingqiu exchanged pleasantries, she turned to Jiang Changsheng and said.


    She was not interested in Shaohao and the White-Robed Divine Lord. She just exchanged pleasantries with them due to etiquette.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated, but Shaohao immediately smiled and said, ¡°Go ahead. The Saint Mother will certainly bring you to a better position.¡± The White-Robed Divine Lord did not say anything. His gaze landed on the Supreme Heaven in the distance.


    Since Shaohao had given him a way out, Jiang Changsheng naturally would not be stubborn. He immediately bid farewell to Shaohao and the White-Robed Divine Lord.


    Led by Saint Mother Qingqiu, they flew into a pavilion in the sky. It was not far from the Supreme Heaven, at least closer than those prayer mats.


    The arrival of Saint Mother Qingqiu caused quite a commotion, which made Jiang Changsheng even more curious about her current status. The two of them sat twenty feet apart in the lobby of the pavilion.


    ¡°May I ask if Empress Xiaohe is well?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked. After meeting the White-Robed Divine Lord, he looked forward to this era even more.


    Saint Mother Qingqiu revealed a gentle smile and said, ¡°Naturally, master is well. In order to see you again, she practically went to all the dojos of Zenith Heaven Immortals, even though the other party¡¯s cultivation was inferior to her. After all this time, she just could not meet not you. Recently, she had to comprehend the Dao, so she did not come personally and sent me here. I did not expect to encounter senior here.¡±


    Tens of millions of years ago, she and her junior sister were puzzled. They felt that their master¡¯s care for Jiang Changsheng was incomprehensible.


    Gradually, over the years, they were moved by their master¡¯s persistence. After they experienced their own lives, they looked at their master¡¯s attitude and felt touched. This touched their souls, causing their impression of Jiang Changsheng to change.


    They did not know Jiang Changsheng, but they looked forward to their master meeting him. They looked forward to Jiang Changsheng knowing their master¡¯s persistence and sacrifice.


    Saint Mother Qingqiu began to talk about which dojos her master had been to. One by one, she revealed the names of Zenith Heaven Immortals, some of which were mentioned in the Chinese legends in his previous life.


    Jiang Changsheng was indeed touched. After all, it was not once or twice, nor was it a year or two. It was tens of millions of years of persistence.


    Speaking of which, his relationship with Empress Xiaohe was not very close. However, even though their friendship was as faint as water, there was an indescribable deep feeling.


    Jiang Changsheng could not tell how he felt about Empress Xiaohe. It was not the passion between men and women, but the comfort of a bosom friend. During his years of cultivation, he would often think of her.


    This kind of relationship was wonderful. At least he enjoyed it.


    Unfortunately, he was too weak compared to Empress Xiaohe. He could not repay her at all.


    After Saint Mother Oingaiu said everything she wanted to sav, she felt refreshed and her thoughts were clear.


    She was also satisfied with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s emotional expression. It was the reaction she wanted.


    ¡°Saint Mother, have you heard of the Dao Ancestor?¡± Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked.


    Saint Mother Qingqiu was still immersed in her inner world. When she heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s question, she subconsciously answered, ¡°Dao Ancestor? Which Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Are there many Dao Ancestors?¡±


    Saint Mother Qingqiu came back to her senses and said, ¡°Of course not. There is indeed no Dao Ancestor. At least, I have never heard of him. Speaking of which, it¡¯s strange. In the myriad worlds, there is no mighty figure called the


    Dao Ancestor. The Great Dao is endless. Who dares to call themselves the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was relieved when he heard that. If many Dao Ancestors appeared, it would mean that there was a huge problem.


    Just as he was about to ask again, the voice of the Supreme Heaven sounded.


    ¡°Everyone, the sermon will now begin.¡±


    The tone of the Supreme Heaven was very unyielding, causing the noise outside the pavilion to instantly disappear. Jiang Changsheng could not ask any more questions and was prepared to concentrate on listening.


    He could not spend so many karma points in vain.


    Saint Mother Qingqiu also began to concentrate. Even though she came with her master¡¯s mission, she did not want to miss out on hearing the sermon.


    ¡°There are 3000 Great Daos. I will not talk about those 3000 Connate Great Daos, but about creating a Dao.¡±


    The Supreme Heaven¡¯s words made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes light up.


    His current confusion was that the Great Daos he grasped seemed to be able to be cultivated indefinitely. Precisely because he could not see the end, he could not find the opportunity to break through.


    In the process of creating a Dao, then the creation of a Great Dao will have stages.


    If laws could be created, why couldn¡¯t the Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng still remembered the Indefinite Law that Ping¡¯an had mastered. Those were the laws created postnatally.


    The sermon of the Supreme Heaven officially began. The sound of the sermon pulled all the listeners into a state of comprehension.


    Compared to the previous sermon, Jiang Changsheng entered a mysterious state this time. His consciousness seemed to be floating in the colorful space of light.


    ¡°Heaven and earth are born from the Dao, and the Dao is destroyed. The Dao is born from one, one is born from two, and two is born from three. Three is born from all things, and all things can become one. Three thousand are one. The law is the Dao, the soul is the law, and the cultivator is the Heavenly Dao¡­¡± While Jiang Changsheng comprehended the power of the Great Dao he had grasped, he also understood what the Supreme Heaven was saying.


    After the initial general introduction, the Supreme Heaven began to explain how he integrated his Dao. From the birth of ideas, he passed his Dao to all listeners.


    Time flew by.


    Jiang Changsheng was so immersed in the sermon that he forgot everything.


    Even with his current realm, he was still excited to have come into contact with something new. He had to admit that the Supreme Heaven was very powerful.


    In terms of preaching, Jiang Changsheng felt that the Supreme Heaven was stronger than the previous dojo lord.


    In the pavilion, traces of light dissipated from the surface of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body. There were many nodes on every trace of light, as if they were connected to stars. These rays of light surrounded him and their speed slowly increased.


    On the side, the image of Saint Mother of Qingqiu had also bloomed. There were even many lotus flowers in the hall. However, these lotus flowers did not touch the light around Jiang Changsheng. Both sides maintained a certain distance.


    Outside the building.


    The Supreme Heaven sat on the lotus seat with an expressionless face. However, his gaze landed on the pavilion where Jiang Changsheng was located and there was a strange glint in his eyes.


    The sky of the dojo was always bright. Countless Dao seekers burst out all kinds of phenomena during the process of comprehending the Dao, making the sky look gorgeous.


    In a state of self-absorption, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness fell into an unprecedented mystical state. He felt that the power of his Great Dao had come alive and was wandering around him, just like a group of children surrounding their father, happily asking for something.


    Jiang Changsheng was also looking for what they wanted.


    The blue sea and mulberry fields were merely a dream for powerful cultivators.


    Jiang Changsheng gradually woke up and there was no longer the voice of the Supreme Heaven preaching in his ears. The noisy noise got closer and clearer and soon became noisy.


    He opened his eyes and his senses recovered quickly. It was like a dream that made him fall into a trance for a while.


    ¡°Senior, now that this sermon is over, I should leave.¡±


    When he heard what the Saint Mother said, Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw that she had already stood up and was staring at him with her gentle eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately stood up and said, ¡°Thank you for your care,


    Saint Mother. I will remember your kindness.¡±


    The Saint Mother Qingqiu said, ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know your background, it seems like you will only appear in dojos. Is there anything you want to bring to my master?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°The past and the future are indistinguishable, but the agreement to go to the end of the Dao together is true. I hope she will not forget.¡¯


    His words caused the Saint Mother to raise her eyebrows. She looked at Jiang Changsheng deeply before walking out of the pavilion and disappearing in a streak of light.


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and prepared to leave. ¡°Fellow Daoist, please wait. I have something to discuss with you.¡±


    A voice sounded. It was the dojo lord, Supreme Heaven.


    After Jiang Changsheng heard that, he chose to stay. This was transported here by the orthodoxy revival function. He did not really transmigrate and therefore, was not afraid of death.


    As he waited, he began to stretch his muscles.


    ¡°This physical body is quite real. Did my consciousness come, or did my consciousness attach itself to a certain physical body?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. He felt that it was the latter. However, since Empress Xiaohe and Shaohao remembered him, it meant that when his consciousness attached itself to other living beings, it would transform their appearance and aura into him.


    Furthermore, this person¡¯s cultivation was similar to his, but it was not entirely the same.


    Just like right now, Jiang Changsheng felt that there was a slight gap in his cultivation. Before this, he was slightly stronger, but now, he was slightly weaker.


    If he were to become stronger, he would not doubt it. After all, he would become stronger every time he listened to a sermon. It would not make sense if he became weaker instead.


    How could he possibly be weaker?


    There were fewer and fewer voices outside the pavilion. Jiang Changsheng thought of Shaohao and immediately walked out. He stood by the building and looked around, but he could no longer see Shaohao and the White-Robed Divine Lord.


    They had already left.


    ¡°I hope you¡¯re still here when we meet again.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face. He had used the orthodoxy revival function several times, but he had only made a few friends. The only ones who could always contact him were Empress Xiaohe and Shaohao.


    He hoped that the two of them would continue to be well.


    After all the listeners left, the dojo fell into silence.


    After the sermon ended, the Supreme Heaven disappeared. A mighty figure like him would not watch everyone leave.


    Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry. No matter how long he stayed here, the reality would pass for only a few breaths.


    ¡°You possess many powers of the Great Dao. May I ask which Divine Saint are you?¡±


    The voice of the Supreme Heaven sounded. Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw the Supreme Heaven standing seven steps away from him. The two of them stood by the building against the wind.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a Divine Saint. I¡¯m just an immortal cultivator that needs your guidance.¡±


    The Supreme Heaven narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before. Tens of millions of years ago, you were by Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side in the Bodhi Buddha


    Sea.¡±


    So clear?


    At that time, the two of them did not interact.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but wonder if this fellow paid a lot of attention to Empress Xiaohe.


    Even though immortal cultivators had extraordinary memories, how could you remember someone tens of millions of years ago so clearly?


    Even if one remembered, one still needed to recall their memories.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Could it be that during the sermon, this fellow was recalling?


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. In any case, he did not belong to this era.


    The Supreme Heaven continued, ¡°Even though I am curious about your background, the fact that you possess many powers of the Great Dao shows that we are of the same Dao. During this lecture, you are the only one who can truly embark on the Dao of creation. Since we are fated and we are of the same Dao, I shall bestow you with an opportunity.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he was immediately happy and hastily said, ¡°Thank you, Fellow Daoist!¡±


    The Supreme Heaven waved his hand and said, ¡°This is a divine technique that I obtained when I roamed the world. This stone tablet is recorded with the words ¡®Primogenitor of the Dao. Thanks to this divine technique, I am where I am today..¡±

 Chapter 517 - Chapter 517: Ultimate Divine Technique, Dao Yan Descends

    Chapter 517: Ultimate Divine Technique, Dao Yan Descends


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Primogenitor of the Dao!


    When Jiang Changsheng heard the Supreme Heaven¡¯s words, he became even more curious. He immediately agreed.


    The Supreme Heaven did not say anything else and waved his sleeve at Jiang Changsheng. A strong light burst out from his sleeve and drowned Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision.


    A huge wave of memories integrated into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind and condensed into four words.


    Extreme Dao Divine Technique!


    This divine technique was different from the Great Merit Divine Technique.


    The Extreme Dao Divine Technique could not only integrate the power of the Great Dao, but it could also integrate tens of thousands of powers, even if it was only for a short period of time. The more powers it integrated, the stronger it would be.


    After Jiang Changsheng accepted this memory, he opened his eyes and saw that the Supreme Heaven was no longer in front of him.


    He turned around and saw that the countless pavilions in the magnificent sky had been emptied. The dojo was incomparably silent.


    Jiang Changsheng leaped up and appeared on the Black Dragon Stone Bridge in the distance before walking towards the door of light.


    ¡°Since it is fate, let me remind you that you are in a cage. Even I cannot see through this cage.¡±


    The voice of the Supreme Heaven sounded with an indifferent tone.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around. Even though he could not see the figure of the Supreme Heaven, he still smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions!¡±


    With that said, he stepped into the door of light without any hesitation and felt the world spinning.


    The orthodoxy revival function had ended!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses recovered and his consciousness returned to his body.


    He slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    This trip had been worthwhile as he had reaped a huge harvest. However, he still had many questions.


    He could no longer tell if he was going to the past or the future. The White-Robed Divine Lord he met this time was suspected to be his descendant, making him question everything.


    Before he activated his orthodoxy revival function, he fell into an illusion when he transcended the tribulation. He met Empress Xiaohe there. He had always thought that the world his consciousness went to when he transcended the tribulation was the same as the world of the orthodoxy revival function.


    However, in the subsequent tribulation, he went to the future and met Jiang Xun.


    If the world he went to during the tribulation was really the same as the world he went to with the orthodoxy revival function, then the world he went to was the future, but belonged to a different place.


    Jiang Changsheng brought up the introduction of the orthodoxy revival function.


    [Orthodoxy Revival: It can consume the karma points of an orthodoxy and allow you to return to various Dao sermon dojos in the past era of cultivation to comprehend the Dao techniques of the mighty people from the ancient era. The more karma points you consume, the deeper the foundation of the dojo you will go to.]


    The past era of cultivation!


    Wasn¡¯t this the past?


    Jiang Changsheng thought of what the Supreme Heaven had said. Could it be that there was a force controlling him?


    The system could not have made a mistake. The problem was with the previous heavenly tribulation. Could it be that there was some force that had entangled him?


    Spacetime backlash?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and fell into deep thought.


    If it was the backlash of time and space, wouldn¡¯t the orthodoxy revival function harm him?


    ¡°Forget it. I can¡¯t figure it out if I keep thinking about it. I might as well cultivate first. I¡¯ll find out sooner or later.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng threw away his distracting thoughts and began to cultivate the Extreme Dao Divine Technique.


    After listening to the sermon of the Supreme Heaven, it was very easy to cultivate the Extreme Dao Divine Technique. The sermon of the Supreme


    Heaven was about creating a new Dao, which was essentially the same as the Extreme Dao Divine Technique. However, he could not impart his ultimate technique to the Dao seekers through the sermon. The sermon was about his experience, while the Extreme Dao Divine Technique was the real inheritance.


    At that moment, Bai Qi had just begun to prepare to concoct a pill. She did not know that her master had just experienced a long period of time.


    Dark clouds surged and suppressed the world. A cold wind mixed with blood blew wantonly and the mountains on the desolate land were shrouded in dust.


    Jiang Yi sat on the edge of a cliff, his black hair fluttering in the wind. His black armor was stained with blood. Even with his eyes closed, his face revealed killing intent and sharpness.


    Elder Tianji was suspended in mid-air behind him as he stared at Jiang Yi¡¯s back with a turbid gaze.


    He had accompanied Jiang Yi in the Tongyou Sea for thousands of years. His shock towards Jiang Yi¡¯s talent had changed from admiration and expectations to fear.


    This kid was growing too quickly!


    As he devoured more and more power, his personality had also undergone a subtle change. He was reticent, but his attacks were getting more and more ruthless.


    Elder Tianji could not see through Jiang Yi¡¯s karma, but he was afraid that he


    would die in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands one day.


    Killing one¡¯s teacher was not uncommon. Furthermore, they had the relationship of master and disciple, but only in name.


    As he thought about it, Elder Tianji suddenly wanted to return to the Endless Void.


    ¡°Elder Tianji, something is approaching.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s voice pulled Elder Tianji¡¯s thoughts back to reality.


    Elder Tianji frowned and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I notice it?¡±


    Jiang Yi stood up and said, ¡°Your senses can¡¯t detect it, but I can sense it.¡±


    He stared into the distance and did not say anything else. He felt as if he was being targeted by his natural enemy.


    When Elder Tianji heard that, he immediately began to deduce. In the Tongyou Sea, he was not the strongest. There would always be someone who could avoid his perception.


    However, no matter how he deduced, he could not deduce it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go first¡­¡±


    Elder Tianji opened his mouth, but before he could finish speaking, his expression changed drastically and he turned to look at the horizon.


    Jiang Yi turned his head and frowned.


    The dust on the horizon slowly dissipated and a huge black hole appeared out of thin air. It expanded rapidly and an incomparably huge Azure Dragon flew out from it. It bared its fangs and brandished its claws like a vicious wolf that had just been released from its cage. Its body was wrapped in huge chains that strangled it. The chains were covered with various runes.


    A total of seven Azure Dragons flew out, dragging a huge suspended island with them. On the island stood a palace that occupied the entire island.


    Figures emitting powerful auras followed around the floating island, and there were countless huge beasts behind it. Dragons, phoenixes, kirins, white tigers, divine turtles, and so on were either carrying the palace or being dragged by chains.


    In less than three breaths of time, the black hole was larger than the sky, as if half of the world had been devoured. A vast army flew out and gathered together to shroud the entire earth. Even Jiang Yi felt as if his magic power had frozen.


    After coming to the Tongyou Sea for so long, this was the first time he had encountered such a terrifying force.


    When Elder Tianji saw the palace on the huge island, he frowned and pondered for a moment before his expression instantly turned horrified.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡±


    Elder Tianji trembled and immediately raised his hand to pull Jiang Yi over. He grabbed his shoulders and wanted to escape.


    ¡°Do you know what a sin it is to refuse to bow to the Dao Yan?¡±


    A cold snort sounded and Elder Tianji¡¯s body stiffened in shock. He immediately jumped down from the stone lotus seat and pressed Jiang Yi to kowtow to the huge suspended island in the distance with his forehead pressed against the ground.


    Jiang Yi was pressed down and could not move. He could clearly sense Elder Tianji¡¯s trembling and was shocked.


    How powerful was Elder Tianji? Ever since he came to the Tongyou Sea, he had encountered many experts. However, no matter how strong he was, Elder Tianji could always bring him away.


    This was the first time he had knelt before a battle!


    Jiang Yi felt aggrieved, but he was more confused. What had they encountered?


    Strong winds howled as dragon roars, phoenix cries, tiger roars, and all sorts of strange and terrifying roars sounded. They rose and fell, making this world even more terrifying.


    Jiang Yi clearly felt countless gazes sweeping over him, and there was even killing intent that made his soul tremble.


    Fear instinctively surfaced in his heart. He could feel that as long as he raised his head, he would die.


    This was the first time he had faced such a terrifying force. The disparity between the two sides was so great that a proud person like him could not even raise the slightest thought of resistance.


    The two of them felt as if years had passed. The vast army flew for a long time before they completely disappeared.


    Jiang Yi slowly raised his head. Elder Tianji did the same and no longer pressed him down.


    The two of them stood up and looked at each other in silence.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Yi broke the silence and asked, ¡°Elder Tianji, who are they?¡±


    Elder Tianji was in a trance. When he heard his question, he suddenly woke up. He revealed a look of fear and gritted his teeth. ¡°The Dao Yan comes from the inner void. To be precise, their forces are also distributed in the inner void. As for their exact origin, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°The arrival of the Dao Yan in the Endless Void means the arrival of a great calamity¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi had heard him mention the beings of the inner void before, but he was unwilling to say more about them.


    Dao Yan¡­


    Jiang Yi silently memorized the name and asked, ¡°Elder Tianji, how powerful is the Dao Yan?¡±


    Elder Tianji was silent for a moment before he sighed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about them, but one thing I can be sure of is the Dao Yan existed longer than the Martial Dao, or even older than Ancient Arts.¡±


    Jiang Yi was shocked. He did not know how long the Martial Dao had existed, but the Dao Yan was older than the Martial Dao and Ancient Arts combined¡­


    ¡°Just now, there were many existences that could easily kill me, and the person who spoke had already locked onto me. If I do not lower my head, you and I will die in an instant.¡±


    ¡°If the Dao Yan were to target the Endless Void, it would certainly be swept away.¡±


    Elder Tianji sighed. He had wanted to return to the Endless Void, but now he no longer wanted to.


    Jiang Yi could not help but think of the Immortal Dao. He began to worry if the Immortal Dao would be affected.


    ¡°Elder Xuan, can my grandfather¡­¡± Jiang Yi frowned and asked.


    Elder Tianji interrupted, ¡°He is indeed powerful, and I can¡¯t see through him. However, in the face of the Dao Yan, it is not enough. There are countless powerful existences in the Dao Yan. Even when the Martial Dao was at its peak, it was impossible to contend against the Dao Yan. Right now, I am also puzzled as to why the terrifying Dao Yan has returned.¡±


    Jiang Yi continued to ask, ¡°Is the Dao Yan from a clan, a sect, or a Great Dao?¡± Elder Tianji forced a smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t pry anymore. It¡¯s easy to offend them. Remember, don¡¯t pry into the inner void. The existence there exceeds your imagination. Sometimes, a single word from you can cause you to fall into eternal damnation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi was silent. He turned around and looked in the direction where the Dao Yan had disappeared. No one knew what he was thinking.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, opened his eyes.


    It took him nearly a hundred years to master the Extreme Dao Divine Technique. This technique was indeed profound. After mastering it, he could even integrate Divine Powers.


    He began to attempt to integrate the powers of the Great Dao he had grasped. On his first attempt, the powers of the Great Dao resisted each other and almost exploded. Fortunately, he was experienced and did not let his powers of the Great Dao leak out.


    With his current cultivation, even if a trace of the powers of the Great Dao leaked out, it was enough to shock Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon to death..

 Chapter 518 - Chapter 518: Lu Yantian, War Divine Saint

    Chapter 518: Lu Yantian, War Divine Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Even though there is a method to integrate the Dao, it still requires time. At the very least, I have a direction now.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought with satisfaction. The thirteenth level of the Dao Technique provided him with a mental cultivation method to cultivate different Great Daos. The Extreme Dao Divine Technique could integrate different Great Daos. When the two were combined, it was a path with unlimited potential.


    He did not start cultivating directly. Instead, he calculated the strongest experts in the system¡¯s range.


    [Requires 344 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Why did such a powerful existence suddenly appear?


    Previously, no one was able to break through to the 200 Heavenly Dao incense points threshold. Now, an expert that exceeded 300 Heavenly Dao incense points had jumped out.


    He had expected this to happen, but he did not expect it to happen so soon.


    He continued to calculate. There was no one who exceeded the 50 Heavenly Dao incense point mark around the Kunlun Field, which was good news.


    With the rulers of the Martial Dao gone, the 3000 worlds had become a meal for outside forces to compete for. In comparison, the Immortal Dao seemed insignificant.


    ¡°I have to break through as soon as possible. Now that an expert with a strength value of 344 Heavenly Dao incense points has appeared, stronger experts will appear in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly vigilant. He was curious about the realm the expert with a strength value of 344 Heavenly Dao incense points was in.


    From 10 to 100 Heavenly Dao incense points was the Heavenly Six Desires


    Realm. From 100 to 200 Heavenly Dao incense points was the Overturning Heaven Realm. From 200 to 300 Heavenly Dao incense points, there was probably another realm.


    With the Extreme Dao Divine Technique, Jiang Changsheng was confident that he could shorten the time needed for his breakthrough.


    He closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    After closing his eyes, two hundred years passed by.


    When he opened his eyes, he did not see Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi in the hall. It turned out that Mu Lingluo was transcending her tribulation.


    The Taiyi Realm!


    Ultimately, Mu Lingluo had to reach this realm.


    She had already dabbled in the power of the Great Dao, and coupled with the medicinal pills and magical treasures on her, it was basically not a problem for her to transcend the tribulation. Furthermore, the Celestial Emperor had personally returned to control the formation around his mother. If there were no foreign enemies, her tribulation would basically be stable.


    Jiang Changsheng silently watched Mu Lingluo transcend her tribulation.


    There were no unexpected results in this tribulation transcendence, and Mu Lingluo successfully stepped into the Taiyi Realm. The Celestial Emperor was happy because of this, so he announced that the Immortal Peach Convention would be held in advance. For a moment, the Kunlun Field and the Heavenly Court were lively again. Many mighty cultivators from the Heaven Realm also came to participate in the Immortal Peach Convention.


    Everything was thriving, as if the calamity was not here.


    However, Jiang Changsheng saw that the human world was starting to get chaotic. Soon, there was internal strife in Heavenly Jing. A day in the sky, a thousand years on earth. There were differences between immortals and mortals. The name of the Dao Ancestor was already a legend in the hearts of the people in Heavenly Jing. Since they thought it was a legend, they could not restrain their ambitions.


    Jiang Changsheng had no intention of interfering. How could there be eternal peace in this world?


    He slowly closed his eyes and continued to cultivate in seclusion, not caring about the world.


    In the Peach Garden.


    The Celestial Emperor and Mu Lingluo sat opposite each other and drank tea, enjoying the time when mother and son reunited.


    ¡°Mother, it is rare for you to have the time to accompany your son. You are becoming more and more like a father. You would often go into seclusion for hundreds of years,¡± the Celestial Emperor smiled and said.


    Only in private would he call Jiang Changsheng his father. This was also to respect the identity and status of the Dao Ancestor.


    Mu Lingluo chuckled and said, ¡°If you regard cultivation as an interesting thing and immerse yourself in it, it is indeed easy to ignore time.¡±


    The mother and son chatted for a while before the Celestial Emperor got down to business. He put down his teacup and said, ¡°Mother, now that the calamity has begun, the Immortal Dao may seem stable, but stability might not be a good thing in the midst of the calamity. Those forces in the center of the vortex seem in danger, but they are growing rapidly. Sooner or later, it will affect the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo stared at him, blinked, and said, ¡°What does this have to do with me? You don¡¯t want me to help you fight, do you?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor blushed with shame and shook his head. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t make fun of me. Naturally, I would not dare to trouble you. I hope that you can sort out your experiences reaching the Taiyi Realm. I am also currently doing this. I hope mother and I will work on an immortal technique together to promote the development of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she pondered for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. I agree. I heard that Dao Lord Nirvana founded a Daoist sect and obtained a huge amount of merit. You must have also set your sights on merit. What¡¯s the use of this merit?¡±


    ¡°Cough, why do you have to be so straightforward, Mother? However, I do have the heart to consider the Immortal Dao. As for merit, even the Dao Lord is still figuring it out. If you want to understand, you can only ask Father.¡± The Celestial Emperor smiled helplessly.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and did not reply.


    At that moment, Chen Li swiftly flew over and landed in front of the table. He then bowed to the Celestial Emperor and Mu Lingluo. ¡°Your Majesty, something big has happened to the 3000 worlds!¡± Chen Li spoke in a deep voice with a solemn expression.


    The Celestial Emperor looked at him and said, ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°The number one prodigy of the Divine Martial Realm, the Supreme Kunlun, suddenly appeared and founded the Supreme Dao. Many aristocratic clans have joined, including some scattered forces in the Heaven Realm. This is not a good thing. It is said that the Supreme Dao does not just consist of the Martial Dao. The Supreme Kunlun has grasped many cultivation systems and wants to establish an unprecedented orthodoxy.¡±


    Chen Li¡¯s words caused the Celestial Emperor to frown.


    He regarded the Martial Dao aristocratic clans in the Heaven Realm as allies. For this reason, he had made many concessions and even listed Jiang Yi as a wanted man. However, he did not expect that this day would come.


    Those aristocratic clans that joined the Supreme Dao might very possibly become the Supreme Dao¡¯s method to deal with the Heaven Realm. Most importantly, the Heavenly Court had yet to grow to the extent of controlling the Heaven Realm.


    Even though the Heaven Realm belonged to the Immortal Dao, that was only on account of the Dao Ancestor. The Heavenly Court was just one of the many forces.


    The Celestial Emperor was deep in thought, and Chen Li did not disturb him.


    Meanwhile, Mu Lingluo quietly left so that the two of them could discuss without any worries.


    Under the dazzling starry sky, a lonely hall was seen. Figures sat in the hall, including Cangshi Heaven who dispelled the luck of the Martial Dao and Qinglan Heaven who had seen Jiang Changsheng.


    Cangshi Heaven suddenly opened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°How is that possible¡­ why are they here!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the figures in the hall opened their eyes in unison and focused their gazes on him.


    Qinglan Heaven frowned and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    ¡°Dao Yan!¡±


    When Cangshi Heaven spat out those two words, it caused the expressions of most of the figures to change drastically. They had all returned from the inner void, so they naturally knew what the words ¡®Dao Yan¡¯ meant.


    Qinglan Heaven hurriedly stood up and asked, ¡°Could it be that the Martial Dao


    Divine Saints cannot stop them? Even if they can¡¯t, why did they come to the Endless Void? They are transcendent Great Dao orthodoxies. Why would they need to descend to the void?¡±


    The Martial Dao experts in the hall started to discuss.


    ¡°In the past, when the Ancient Arts were destroyed, the Dao Yan did not appear. Why is that?¡±


    ¡°In the inner void, the Dao Yan is an existence that runs wild. If they descend into the Endless Void, how can we restore the Martial Dao?¡±


    ¡°What should we do? We¡¯ve done so much and even sacrificed countless mortals. Are we supposed to give up?¡± ¡°Facing the Dao Yan, can you still stop them?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how could this be¡­¡±


    Hearing the discussion in the hall, Cangshi Heaven frowned.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡±


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s sudden shout shocked everyone into silence and they looked at him again.


    His eyes flickered as he said, ¡°The Dao Yan¡¯s aura is still so domineering, but it is not their full strength. If the Dao Yan¡¯s main branch descends, all the laws in the Endless Void will collapse. Could it be¡­ I know!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Lu Yantian, the one who hunted down Great Dao Gods. He is the most active prodigy among the Dao Yan in tens of millions of years. I didn¡¯t expect him to have his eyes on the calamity in the Endless Void. If that¡¯s the case¡­


    When Qinglan Heaven heard the name ¡®Lu Yantian¡¯, her expression changed.


    An old man frowned and said, ¡°Even if it¡¯s not the main branch of the Dao Yan, the Yantians of the Dao Yan are not something we can deal with. Any random Yantian would have enough troops to sweep across the Endless Void.¡±


    Another person said, ¡°A million years ago, the previous Great Cold Heaven was defeated by Lu Yantian. His Great Cold inheritance even encountered an eternal curse. Such an existence is not something a weak Heaven can deal with.¡±


    The others echoed. When they heard that the intruders were not from the main branch of the Dao Yan, they became even more flustered, fearing that Cangshi Heaven would be brave and confront the other party.


    ¡°I naturally know this. I am not going to deal with him now. It¡¯s just that we will need to wait a little longer.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven said in a deep voice. He felt powerless. In the face of Lu Yantian, he did not have the courage to fight back.


    He suddenly thought of the Dao Ancestor.


    That powerful existence that could contend against the luck of the entire Martial Dao might be able to cause Lu Yantian some trouble.


    This was good too. If they let Lu Yantian deal with the Dao Ancestor, they would still have hope after the calamity ended once Lu Yantian left.


    Hearing Cangshi Heaven¡¯s words, the Martial Dao experts breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, Qinglan Heaven suddenly raised his head and a terrifying green light burst out from her eyes, illuminating the resplendent starry sky. A mighty phantom appeared out of thin air. It was a figure.


    The expressions of Cangshi Heaven and the other experts changed drastically as they knelt down one after another.


    ¡°Greetings, War Divine Saint!¡±


    The virtual shadow wore a purple robe with flame patterns and a red-scaled flood dragon wrapped around his waist. His long hair was coiled under a golden crown with a golden statue of a mythical beast standing on it. He had a dignified expression and his eyes revealed a terrifying cold glint as he looked down at everyone.


    Cangshi Heaven glanced at Qinglan Heaven and cursed.


    He did not expect Qinglan Heaven to be someone under the War Divine Saint.


    It turned out that the Divine Saints did not trust him at all!


    ¡°Lu Yantian alone has frightened you. If the main branch were to come, how would you face them? With your backbone, how can the Martial Dao become a transcendent Dao like the Dao Yan?¡±


    The War Divine Saint snorted, scaring Cangshi Heaven and the others so much that they did not dare to raise their heads.


    ¡°Cangshi Heaven, listen up. Lu Yantian has invaded the Martial Dao Void. You must not let him escape this calamity. Otherwise, you will never return to the inner void!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment he said that, Cangshi Heaven looked up and immediately became anxious. The others were the same.


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk about whether we have the ability to do it or not. Even if we can do it, aren¡¯t you Divine Saints afraid of the Dao Yan¡¯s retaliation?¡± One of the martial artists asked anxiously.


    The War Divine Saint said coldly, ¡°This is not something you should care about. This is a test for you and also a test for Lu Yantian. The calamity is long, so you have plenty of opportunities and time to plan!¡±


    ¡°Since ancient times, the Great Dao has been in a cycle. How many Great Daos can transcend? If you can¡¯t pass this hurdle, the Martial Dao will be completely annihilated and we will be torn into pieces. Think about it carefully. Without the protection of the Martial Dao, can you survive in the inner void?¡±


    Hearing this, even Cangshi Heaven couldn¡¯t help but tremble with fear..

 Chapter 519 - Chapter 519: Hunting Gods of the Great Dao

    Chapter 519: Hunting Gods of the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Dao Yan¡¯s arrival did not immediately affect the Endless Void. Only a few experts knew about their arrival. The 3000 worlds in the calamity were still filled with killing intent and resentment.


    As the Immortal Dao was located outside the Xuanhuang Great World, it was not completely involved in the storm of the great calamity. However, Hell had grown crazily due to the great calamity, and an endless stream of souls surged into Hell. As a result, the Head of Punishment had no choice but to urge the Celestial Emperor to develop the Immortal Dao.


    As the reincarnation cycle of the Immortal Dao strengthened, the talent of people born under the Immortal Dao improved generation after generation, causing the entire Immortal Dao to improve rapidly.


    Ever since Mu Lingluo attained the Taiyi Realm, Great Immortal Wang Chen followed closely behind. His breakthrough was not surprising. After all, he was the leader of the Earth Immortals and held the supreme treasure of the Dao Ancestor.


    Just as the Heavenly Court and the cultivation world were looking forward to the next Taiyi Realm expert, the Celestial Emperor and the Heavenly Mother jointly created the Taiyi True Scripture and created an inheritance stone tablet in the Mental Wander Realm, shocking the cultivation world.


    The Taiyi True Scripture was about how to attain the Taiyi Realm.


    After that, the Celestial Emperor descended on the Spirit Mountain of Heavenly Jing and created the Taiyi Divine Monument on the mountain, obtaining the merit of the Heavenly Dao. A huge amount of merit fell from the sky and landed on the Celestial Emperor, shocking the citizens and cultivators of Heavenly Jing.


    After the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline and Dao Lord Nirvana, the Celestial Emperor was the next person to obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao. Even though the cultivation world did not know what the use of the merit of the Heavenly Dao was, they felt that it was definitely not simple with so many mighty figures fighting for it. As a result, more and more cultivators began to establish a sect and preach the Dao. Unfortunately, no one obtained the merit of the Heavenly Dao.


    In the blink of an eye, another thousand years passed.


    In the past thousand years, the biggest incident was when the Celestial Emperor announced that the God -Investiture Ceremony would be extended to once every three thousand years. This incident caused a considerable commotion in the human world. The cultivators in the mortal world felt that the Heavenly Court looked down on them, but there was nothing the Celestial Emperor could do. The quota for the legitimate gods on the Investiture of the


    Gods began to be scarce, mainly because powerful martial artists from the Xuanhuang Great World had joined. Right now, it was not only those from the Immortal Dao who wanted to be conferred as gods.


    There were also advantages to a powerful martial artist switching to immortal cultivation. In the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm, true qi and martial origin could be directly converted into spiritual energy, saving the boredom of accumulating Qi. Before reaching the corresponding realm, one only needed to comprehend the realm. However, there were also drawbacks to a martial artist switching to immortal cultivation. That was the limitation of their ideologies, which was hard to reverse.


    33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes, and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead was faintly discernible. He calculated with his fingers and realized that this seclusion lasted for more than 1,100 years. During this period of time, the Immortal Dao had not been invaded by powerful enemies.


    He woke up because someone was waiting for him outside the Kunlun Field. He was not in a hurry. He would first calculate the strongest expert within the system¡¯s range.


    [Requires 627 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?] Good lord!


    Compared to a thousand years ago, the highest strength value record had nearly doubled.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that something was amiss and continued to calculate the second and third strongest experts.


    The second strongest expert¡¯s strength value exceeded 400 Heavenly Dao incense points, and so did the third strongest expert. The difference between them was not huge. When he calculated the fourth strongest expert, he was the existence whose strength value was at 344 Heavenly Dao incense points from a thousand years ago.


    As he continued to calculate, the number of experts with strength values more than 200 Heavenly Dao incense points overturned his understanding. There were actually more than a hundred of them. This was definitely a massive change.


    No wonder the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor suddenly came to find him.


    Could it be that the martial artists from the Inner Void had arrived?


    However, if the martial artists in the Inner Void were so powerful, why would Cangshi Heaven dispel the luck of the Martial Dao?


    They could just directly suppress the opposing Great Dao forces.


    As Jiang Changsheng calculated, he probed his spiritual will into the Kunlun Field and locked onto the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor who was waiting on a meteorite.


    It had been thousands of years since they last met, but the strength of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had not improved. This was also a reflection of the vast majority of high-level existences. In a situation where their talent was insufficient and their luck was insufficient, it was possible for their strength to stagnate for ten thousand years or even a million years.


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The anxious Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor finally heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice and the uneasiness in his heart instantly dissipated.


    He hastily said, ¡°A transcendent force from the inner void has descended. The Yin Yang God was also attacked by a mysterious expert. Even though we were lucky enough to escape, I had wandered with him for thousands of years. Just two hundred years ago, the Yin Yang God was suppressed again by an even more powerful existence. Before he was suppressed, he helped me escape and asked me to send you a message. He said that there was a terrifying existence hunting the Gods of the Great Dao. He could not escape, and neither could you.¡± Hunting the Gods of the Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised and thought to himself, ¡®I¡¯m not a God of the Great Dao.¡¯


    According to his understanding, when the calamity arrived, the 3000 Great Dao would manifest their divine power and transform into a god. Before the end of the calamity, they would be known as the Gods of the Great Tribulation. Only those who survived the calamity could be regarded as Gods of the Great Dao. The Yin Yang God was not a real God of the Great Dao. Perhaps the other party had the confidence to let the Yin Yang God live until the end of the calamity. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you have nowhere to go now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor revealed an embarrassed expression.


    Jiang Changsheng was very hesitant about taking in the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor could escape from the terrifying existence that had captured the Yin Yang God. To be honest, he felt that there might be something fishy going on.


    However, on second thought, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had already arrived. If it was really aimed at him, it would be too late for him to hide.


    He immediately disappeared from the hall and appeared beside the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor out of thin air. The Heaven and Earth Laughing


    Ancestor seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously turned around. Coincidentally, he met the Eye of the Great Dao and froze, his eyes losing their luster.


    As Jiang Changsheng read his memories, he used his spiritual will to examine his physical body and soul.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    When the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor woke up, he discovered that he was above a sea of clouds.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor frowned and muttered to himself. He tried hard to recall his previous memories. Just as he was conversing with the Dao Ancestor, he suddenly saw a golden vertical eye.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Court. Go and find the Celestial Emperor and become an Immortal God before heading to the Heaven Realm. Remember, don¡¯t conserve your strength. This will determine your position in the Immortal Dao in the future.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded in the Heaven and Earth Laughing


    Ancestor¡¯s ears. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor immediately smiled.


    It seemed like the previous eye was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s. Perhaps the Dao


    Ancestor was worried about him. In any case, he finally had a place to stay.


    Previously, when he worked for the Yin Yang God, he had offended most of the forces in the Endless Void. Now that the Yin Yang God was suppressed, he could only rely on the Immortal Dao.


    He had long been interested in the Immortal Dao.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor saw the South-Heaven Gate from afar and immediately flew over.


    On the other side, Jiang Changsheng, who was in the Purple Cloud Palace, was recalling the memories of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    It turned out that the reason why the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor escaped was because the Yin Yang God sensed the danger in advance and sent him into the turbulence of time and space, allowing him to avoid a calamity.


    Of course, the Yin Yang God did not have good intentions. He probably wanted to tell Jiang Changsheng the news so that he could make preparations in advance. Perhaps by doing so, the Yin Yang God would have a chance of survival.


    According to the conversation between the Heaven and Earth Laughing


    Ancestor and the Yin Yang God, Jiang Changsheng learned that the Yin Yang God thought he was a God of the Great Tribulation. That was why the Yin Yang God asked the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor to send that message.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not see the scene of the Yin Yang God being suppressed with his own eyes. Just feeling that the shackles of Yin and Yang on him had disappeared, he determined that the Yin Yang God was suppressed.


    ¡°How powerful is the existence that captured the Yin Yang God?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked internally.


    [Requires 344 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?] NO!


    It seemed like it was that powerful existence from a thousand years ago.


    Jiang Changsheng had a feeling that this expert with a strength value of 344 Heavenly Dao incense points was working for the expert with the strength value of 627 Heavenly Dao incense points. This was an extremely powerful force.


    He began to sense the thoughts of the believers of the Xuanhuang Great World and did not notice such a huge beast. At present, the influential figures in the 3000 worlds were the Supreme Kunlun of the Supreme Dao and the Emperor Rong of the Emperor Clan. The two of them had fought several times and it was hard to determine the winner. They were the most dazzling existences in the calamity.


    It seemed like that mysterious force did not intend to stir up the situation of the great calamity. At least not for the time being. Their goal was to capture the Gods of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng picked up the Purple Crystal Gourd and probed it with his spiritual will.


    The God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons were still holding on. However, they had been silent for a long time and did not have the strength to curse.


    ¡°Do you know which force will hunt you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Purple Crystal Gourd and the two gods who were meditating immediately opened their eyes.


    ¡°Hunt us? How is that possible!¡±


    The God of Inner Demons subconsciously retorted, but he seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically.


    The God of Misfortune also thought of something and his body trembled.


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng. The two gods had not been so afraid after being tortured by him for so long. Now, they were scared out of their wits just by thinking of a certain force?


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°The Yin Yang God has been captured. Before he left, he informed me that the Gods of the Great Dao are in a very dangerous situation. Are you still unwilling to reveal it?¡±


    The God of Inner Demons sighed and said, ¡°We, Gods of the Great Dao, are above all living beings of the Great Dao. Those who can hunt us are naturally those beings above the Great Dao.¡±


    Beings above the Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng was frightened. He was still so far away from the end of the Great Dao, but now, he needed to face beings above the Great Dao. At that moment, he already had many places to run to.


    The God of Inner Demons continued to narrate. It turned out that a long time ago, a group of experts came to capture them. They claimed to be from an orthodoxy where the Great Dao reigned supreme, and their name was Dao Yan.


    At that time, it was an era where the Ancient Arts reigned supreme. Just as the calamity arrived, the experts of the Ancient Arts regarded the Dao Yan as invaders and started a huge war. Ultimately, they expelled the Dao Yan at an extremely tragic price. However, the forces of the Ancient Arts orthodoxy were greatly weakened as a result. Nine out of the ten top experts died, giving other ambitious forces an opportunity. Ultimately, the Ancient Arts was defeated and the Martial Dao rose.


    According to the God of Inner Demons, the Dao Yan was an orthodoxy. Although these invaders were not above the Great Dao yet, they had the strength to sweep through the Endless Void.


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was good that they were not above the Great Dao.


    However, the other party¡¯s background was so powerful that they could not be provoked.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to imitate Martial Dao and wait for the Dao Yan to leave before coming out.


    The Dao Yan¡¯s experts were only here for the Gods of Great Dao and were not interested in controlling the Endless Void. They probably looked down on it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Now came the problem.


    The Yin Yang God believed that he was a God of the Great Dao. Would the Dao Yan also think so?


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°The Yin Yang God believes that I am also a God of the


    Great Tribulation. What do you think?¡±


    The God of Misfortune sneered and said, ¡°How is that possible? Are you even worthy of competing with us? The Yin Yang God has just been born, and he can¡¯t distinguish the essential difference between the powers of the Great Dao and Great Dao Divine Spirits.. You¡¯re merely a mortal with the help of the powers of the Great Dao!¡±

 Chapter 520 - Chapter 520: Fusing Great Daos, Shi Yantian

    Chapter 520: Fusing Great Daos, Shi Yantian


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why are you so stubborn? If I am a mortal lower than you, then what are you? A stain on gods? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that a dignified god is suppressed by a mortal?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons were so angry that they cursed again.


    He was also annoyed. The two sides could not communicate at all.


    He immediately released his pressure and focused it on the two gods to shut them up.


    ¡°Listen up, I have lost my patience. Right now, the Dao Yan is hunting you, and


    I am indeed unable to kill you. However, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble,


    I have decided to send you out. In the past, there were mighty figures of Ancient Arts who obstructed the Dao Yan for you. Now that the Martial Dao has collapsed, you can only pray for the best!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cold voice made the two gods widen their eyes.


    The two gods said in unison. They did not want to face the Dao Yan. Jiang Changsheng snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s too late. Since you won¡¯t submit to me, there¡¯s naturally no need for me to protect you.¡±


    ¡°If we surrender to you, how can you protect us?¡±


    The God of Inner Demons looked up and asked in a nervous tone.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I founded the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao is the way to integrate all the rules in the world. After integrating into the Heavenly Dao, you can still retain your will. However, you can only move within the scope of the Immortal Dao in the future. After integrating, you will no longer be Gods of the Great Dao in the Endless Void. In this way, the Dao Yan will not be able to track you down.¡±


    He was telling the truth. He was indeed worried that the Dao Yan would track them down, but he also wanted to subdue the two gods.


    After integrating into the Heavenly Dao, the bodies of the Gods of the Great Dao would dissipate, their wills would turn into rules, and they would wander in the Immortal Dao. In the future, they would have the chance to condense their bodies again.


    Such an outcome was better than being arrested by the Dao Yan.


    An orthodoxy that was above the Great Dao and capturing the Gods of the Great Dao. No matter how Jiang Changsheng looked at it, it looked like they were being captured to be refined into pills. Perhaps the Dao Yan did not know how to refine pills, but their purpose should be the same. It was absolutely miserable.


    The two gods fell into a dilemma. They looked at each other in silence.


    Jiang Changsheng waited patiently and continued with his calculations.


    An hour later, the two gods finally bowed their heads.


    They had questioned whether the Dao Yan had really come, but what if it was true?


    The current calamity did not belong to them. Their strength was far inferior to when they were in the calamity. They had only obtained eternal life.


    In the face of the Dao Yan, they could not afford to gamble.


    ¡°I am willing to surrender to the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    After saying those words, the God of Inner Demons seemed to have deflated and immediately became listless.


    The God of Misfortune gritted his teeth and lowered his head in agreement.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile. This was the only good news at present. After obtaining the power of the two gods, the Heavenly Dao would be stronger and the order of cultivation would be more stable.


    Only by distinguishing rewards and punishments could the Immortal Dao develop healthily. Raw growth would only cause the Dao hearts of the immortal cultivators to be against each other.


    The Heavenly Dao was created by Jiang Changsheng using the Great Merit


    Divine Technique. At first, it was only the Merit Law, but after enveloping the


    Immortal Dao for so many years, it had begun to gradually absorb other laws.


    It was illusory and only Jiang Changsheng could sense its existence. It was equivalent to another soul of his. Even Dao Lord Nirvana, who had stepped into the Merit Dao, could not capture the specific existence of the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng guided the Heavenly Dao into the Purple Crystal Gourd. The God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons clearly sensed the power of the Great Dao approaching them.


    Their expressions were complicated and they did not resist.


    As this power drilled into their bodies, they felt the existence of merit. Gradually, their bodies turned into smoke and dissipated, disappearing into space with the heavens.


    They seemed to have disappeared, but in fact, they were still in the Purple Crystal Gourd. Before they completely fused together, Jiang Changsheng did not dare to let them out.


    Once misfortune and inner demons spread wantonly, the Immortal Dao would be in chaos.


    Jiang Changsheng was focused on manipulating the Heavenly Dao. This matter concerned two Gods of the Great Dao, so he could not be careless.


    On the other side.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor joining the Heavenly Court made the Celestial Emperor very happy. The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was not just an ordinary Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm expert. He was also a Great Dao Inheritor. Even though he colluded with the Great Evil Calamity, since he was introduced by his father, he was willing to believe in the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    After successfully receiving the luck of the Investiture of the Gods, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from his shoulders. He finally had a home and no longer had to wander around.


    At first, he was filled with expectations to work for the Yin Yang God, but later on, he felt that something was amiss. Things were not as smooth as he had imagined. After the Dao Ancestor appeared out of nowhere, he did not hate him. Instead, he was filled with another kind of expectation.


    In the past, his goal was to be second only to one person. Now, they were both second only to one person. However, the height that one person could stand at was completely different.


    He believed that the future of the Dao Ancestor would exceed his expectations.


    That was because the Dao Ancestor had stopped the Yin Yang God and subdued Martial Ancestor Nirvana. He did not even know how powerful the Dao Ancestor was.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Celestial Emperor looked down at Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and said, ¡°Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, since you are already an immortal cultivator, I will not be polite with you. Can your people join the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor coughed and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, I am alone.¡±


    Hearing that, the Celestial Emperor frowned.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor hurriedly said, ¡°Even though I am the inheritor of a Great Dao, I did not create a world, let alone create a force. In the beginning, I only obtained the inheritance of a Great Dao and was appreciated by Martial Ancestor Nirvana. In order to monitor the anomalies, he sent me to infiltrate them. It took me hundreds of thousands of years to make MO Wang trust me. After that, Martial Ancestor Nirvana went to the Tongyou Sea and the 18 Divine Martial Supremacies of the Divine Martial Realm chased after me like crazy. Therefore, I had no choice but to rely on the Yin Yang God.¡±


    He briefly recounted the past, and the Celestial Emperor had a strange expression on his face.


    The Celestial Emperor did not sympathize with the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. He was thinking about Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s strategy back then and then thought about the major events in the history of the martial Dao. Every time the Martial Dao encountered a huge internal problem, it could always be resolved by resolving external enemies.


    Should the Immortal Dao also set up enemies?


    Ever since the fall of the Yu Clan, no other forces had come to invade. The aristocratic clans that had suppressed Great Immortal Wang Chen also did not dare to take the initiative to invade the Immortal Dao.


    There was already a trend of chaos in the human world, and it was still an internal strife among humans.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not know what the Celestial Emperor was thinking and thought that he was sympathizing with him.


    Therefore, he smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, even though I have no subordinates, I am willing to offer my inheritance.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor revealed a smile, and his eyes revealed admiration.


    ¡°Your Majesty, I wish to meet the Martial Ancestor Nirvana first. Is that alright?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor continued to ask. With regards to the current Immortal Dao, he was an outsider and he had to rope in his connections in order to establish a foothold. Coincidentally, Martial Ancestor Nirvana still owed him a favor.


    The Celestial Emperor nodded and said, ¡°Of course. Coincidentally, you can consult him to establish a merit sect. For a GreatDao inheritance like yours, it would be a pity if you did not establish a merit sect.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was curious about the merit sect, but he did not ask further. He believed that he would get the answer he wanted after finding Martial Ancestor Nirvana.


    The Celestial Emperor sent a Heavenly Soldier and asked him to lead the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor to the Myriad Worlds Gate.


    When they left the Lingxiao Palace, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s smile disappeared and his heart was filled with a sense of crisis.


    In the face of this Celestial Emperor, he actually felt a strong sense of danger.


    In other words, the strength of this Celestial Emperor was not inferior to him.


    In his understanding, even though the Dao Ancestor was powerful, the Immortal Dao was weak.


    He did not expect the Celestial Emperor to grow so quickly. Could this be the power of the Immortal Dao?


    He suddenly realized something. The reason why he felt that the Immortal Dao was weak was because the Immortal Dao had only been established for a short period of time. An existence comparable to an expert in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm had appeared in just thousands of years¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more apprehensive he was. At the same time, there was an irrepressible surprise in his heart.


    No matter how strong the Dao Ancestor was, that was still the Dao Ancestor¡¯s own strength. However, if immortal cultivators could become stronger quickly, it meant that the potential of the Immortal Dao was unimaginable. If he were to switch to the Immortal Dao, would he reach a height he did not dare to imagine before?


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor felt that the entire world was bright and beautiful. Even the unsmiling Heavenly Soldiers in front of him were much more pleasing to the eye.


    In a mysterious hall, shallow water covered the ground, reflecting the blue sea. As the scene moved upward, the sky was above the sea, and fish could be vaguely seen surging.


    In the hall, the Supreme Kunlun sat on a high platform with golden lotuses surrounding him, forming a circle.


    Dozens of light swords of different colors floated in front of the Supreme Kunlun. The blades were surrounded by an aura similar to light and flames. He frowned as black aura surrounded his brows.


    He suddenly opened his eyes, which were bloodshot. He breathed heavily, as if he had woken up from a nightmare.


    ¡°Damn it, the demonic barrier is getting stronger and stronger. If this continues, I will easily lose control once a fight starts¡­¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun muttered to himself, his words filled with unwillingness and indignation.


    He had grasped many powers of the Great Dao and believed that he had surpassed the scope of the Martial Dao and was above the laws. He did not expect that he would still be affected by the calamity.


    He took a deep breath and tried to adjust his emotions.


    Just as he was about to close his eyes, he suddenly felt something and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it! Come out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cyan whirlwind fell from the top of the sea and landed on the hall, quickly condensing into a figure.


    It was a handsome man in green clothes. He held a fan in his hand and his long hair that was coiled under his crown was mixed with a few strands of paleness. There was pity on his face as he looked at the Supreme Kunlun with sympathy.


    The Supreme Kunlun could not see through the other party and felt a strong sense of uneasiness. He stood up and asked in a cold voice, ¡°You have trespassed my god palace and yet you are still not introducing yourself!¡±


    The blue-robed man sighed and said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. My name is Shi Yantian, and I come from the Dao Yan.


    Dao Yan¡­


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s frown deepened. He had never heard of the Dao Yan, but since the other party could sneak in here without anyone knowing, it meant that the Dao Yan was not simple.


    However, since the start of the great calamity, many powerful forces had emerged. Many of them were forces he had never heard of before, so he did not panic.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Shi Yantian, what do you want to do?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun coldly said. With a clench of his right hand, the dozens of light swords in front of him retracted into his body and a terrifying aura exploded, enveloping the entire hall.


    Shi Yantian continued to stare at the Supreme Kunlun with sympathy and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I am here to save you. Not only you, but also all beings who have fallen into the sea of suffering. You don¡¯t know what you are about to face, but you don¡¯t have to worry because I am here.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! ¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun shouted coldly and was about to attack when Shi Yantian appeared out of thin air in front of him and instantly dispersed his aura. A strong wind blew away the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s long hair and shocked him..

 Chapter 521 - Chapter 521: Unable to Escape

    Chapter 521: Unable to Escape


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at Shi Yantian in front of him, the Supreme Kunlun felt an unprecedented sense of horror. The other party¡¯s aura was not overwhelmingly powerful, but instead, it was extremely profound.


    ¡°Save me? Ridiculous, how are you going to save me?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun suppressed his anger and scolded. Even though he felt that he was not the other party¡¯s opponent, he could not be afraid.


    Shi Yantian sighed and said, ¡°You should have sensed the impact of the calamity and the breakage of your Dao heart. As one of the top forces in the void, you are likely to face the Dao Yan¡¯s attack.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? You want to attack me?¡±


    He felt that he had been teased.


    This person claimed to be from the Dao Yan and then said that the Dao Yan wanted to attack him?


    Shi Yantian shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not me. I¡¯m not the only one in the


    Dao Yan. A stronger expert is coming.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You want to be enemies with your own people for me and everyone else in the void?¡± The Supreme Kunlun mocked.


    Shi Yantian answered, ¡°We¡¯re not enemies. I am just stopping him from doing evil.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly raised his hand and pressed his palm on the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s forehead. His speed was so fast that the Supreme Kunlun could not react in time.


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s long hair danced wildly and his eyes widened. Many scenes flashed past his eyes and he fell into a trance.


    In the Heaven Realm, under the blue sky, the mountains and clear water were beautiful. The undulating mountains formed beautiful curves between heaven and earth, and even the clouds could not completely cover them.


    On a mountaintop, Dao Lord Nirvana and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor sat opposite each other with a pot of wine and two wine bowls between them.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have the leisure to brew wine after joining the Immortal


    Dao. I have to say, this wine is pretty good.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor lamented. Then, he picked up the wine pot and filled another bowl for himself.


    Dao Lord Nirvana stroked his beard and said, ¡°The Immortal Dao pursues the Dao heart. Naturally, comprehending heaven and earth is also a type of cultivation. It¡¯s not like the Martial Dao, which only focuses on the physical body. Moreover, this priest has put down his persistence in power. Now that this priest is cultivating immortality, he is just nurturing flowers and fruits while discussing the Dao with the younger generation. His days are pretty good. At the very least, this priest feels that time has slowed down and has been much more relaxed.¡±


    ¡®This priest?¡¯


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was not used to this change in speech. He felt that Dao Lord Nirvana seemed to have changed into a different person. In the past, Martial Ancestor Nirvana was domineering and powerful. Now, Dao Lord Nirvana was as gentle as water and his personality had undergone an extreme change.


    ¡°Since you have joined the Immortal Dao, you should start cultivating as soon as possible. After you start cultivating, the many doubts in your heart will be resolved.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana continued with an unfathomable smile in his eyes.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor declined to comment and asked, ¡°I heard from the Celestial Emperor that you know about merit sects. What is a merit sect? How is it different from ordinary sects?¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana smiled and said, ¡°A merit sect is established with merit and is recognized by the heavens. The more merit there is, the more blessings there will be. When the disciples of the sect cultivate, it will help them increase their comprehension and reduce their inner demons.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°How do I obtain merit?¡±


    ¡°For others, merit is difficult, but for you, a Great Dao Inheritor, it¡¯s not difficult.


    Dao Lord Nirvana spoke unhurriedly and then recounted the process of founding the Dao Sect.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor listened attentively and soon, his interest was aroused.


    Spring passed and autumn came. Four seasons changed in the human world as the years passed.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor stayed for ten years before leaving.


    Dao Lord Nirvana sat by the cliff and looked at his departing back with anticipation.


    Right now, he was wholeheartedly thinking about the Immortal Dao. The addition of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not show him the inheritance of the Great Dao represented by the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. What he saw was the possibility of the Immortal Dao absorbing the myriad Daos.


    From his point of view, the Immortal Dao had a bright future.


    He was almost certain that the Immortal Dao would become the Great Dao system that would dominate the next era!


    The addition of the Heaven and Earth Smile did not cause a storm in the Immortal Dao. In the years that followed, the wars in the human world became more and more intense. Even the killings in the immortal realm increased. The more hatred there was, the more sects were involved. In the end, even the Heavenly Court could not be peaceful because the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court began to have conflicts.


    Everything was because of the karma of the calamity, causing everyone to be irritable and jealous, triggering more and more karma of hatred until it affected the entire Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm.


    The Heavenly Court knew this problem, but they were helpless against it. They could not pry into the power of the calamity.


    On this day.


    Kunlun Field, 33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    A pillar of air rose from the eaves of the Purple Cloud Palace and rushed into the clouds above. Two strange streams of air surrounded the pillar of air until they disappeared into the clouds.


    Within the hall.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and heaved a sigh of relief.


    Finally, it worked.


    It took him more than 200 years to help the Heavenly Dao integrate the God of Misfortune and the God of the Inner Demons, which made him feel the difficulty of integrating the powers of the Great Dao.


    Integrating the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons with the Heavenly Dao had taken so much time with him overseeing the whole process. How long would it take for the powers of the Great Dao without him to fuse together?


    It was worth mentioning that after the Heavenly Dao fused with misfortune and inner demons, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s perception of these two powers became extremely clear. He could even begin to cultivate these two powers of the Great Dao.


    ¡°From now on, misfortune and inner demons will be used as punishments for sins. However, the rewards from the Heavenly Dao are not enough. I still need to integrate a Great Dao power that is beneficial to people.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    Mu Lingluo walked over and curiously asked, ¡°Those two auras are¡­¡±


    She had stepped into the Fate Dao and was very sensitive to the powers of the Great Dao. The power of misfortune and inner demons brought her a cold and horrifying feeling.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Two types of powers the Great Dao. I am perfecting the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo asked in surprise, ¡°Can the powers of the Great Dao be integrated?¡±


    ¡°At least I¡¯m cultivating in that direction.¡±


    Hearing this answer, Mu Lingluo admired his strength. She already found it difficult to grasp the power of fate. Wasn¡¯t the prerequisite for integrating the powers of many Great Dao the mastery of many powers of the Great Dao?


    The gap between the two of them did not shorten. Instead, it continued to increase.


    She was not discouraged by this. There was only motivation. She never had any extravagant hopes of surpassing Jiang Changsheng. She only wanted to keep up with his footsteps as much as possible. At the very least, she did not want to disappoint him.


    ¡°Recently, there has been an additional inheritance in the Mental Wander


    Realm. I went to take a look and it turned out to be some special power of the Great Dao. Who is that Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor?¡± Mu Lingluo changed the topic and asked.


    Ever since the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor started cultivating, he had developed a blind admiration for Jiang Changsheng and naturally entered the Mental Wander Realm. He was instantly fascinated and stayed there all day long.


    This fellow had even founded a sect in the Mental Wander Realm and embarked on a completely different path from Dao Lord Nirvana.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and recounted the origin of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    When she heard that he was a Great Dao Inheritor who had lived for millions of years and had such a complicated relationship with the Martial Dao and the Great Evil Calamity, Mu Lingluo could not help but sigh.


    No matter what his background was, he was still subdued by her Brother Changsheng.


    The two of them began to chat about the recent development of the Immortal Dao.


    Lu Shenzhou had just stepped into the Taiyi Realm not long ago. The strength of the Immortal Dao was getting stronger and stronger. Once Lu Shenzhou broke through, he became very aggressive and started challenging many powerful clans in the Heaven Realm. This caused his reputation to once again spread far and wide. In the past, he was a top prodigy in the Martial Dao. Now that he had changed to the Immortal Dao, he had surpassed his former self in less than ten thousand years. Such achievements had attracted more and more martial artists to join the Immortal Dao.


    However, there was one thing that alerted Mu Lingluo, and that was that the cultivators of the other Great Dao systems had begun to evacuate from the Heaven Realm and the Kunlun Field. Even the Ancient Arts orthodoxy that was closest to the Immortal Dao had also evacuated.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he did not have any reaction. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since MO Wang contacted him. He calculated MO Wang¡¯s strength value and realized that it had reached 6 Heavenly Dao incense points. This had already exceeded the fifth level the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm.


    Since that was the case, Jiang Changsheng continued to calculate the experts in various distances.


    The strongest expert in the system¡¯s range still had a strength value of 644 Heavenly Dao incense points. There was no change.


    Soon, his expression suddenly changed.


    There was actually an existence with a strength value of 452 Heavenly Dao incense points around the Kunlun Field, and he did not even notice it with his spiritual will.


    This was not a good sign!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I have to go out for a while. Continue with your cultivation. ¡±


    With that said, he disappeared into thin air.


    Mu Lingluo frowned. She had rarely seen Jiang Changsheng so flustered. Could something have happened?


    Outside the Kunlun Field.


    In the void, a group of meteorites floated quietly. On one of the meteorites sat a figure. It was Shi Yantian, who had gone to search for the Supreme Kunlun.


    Shi Yantian closed his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to notice it so quickly. As expected of an existence that the other side of the void cannot suppress.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air in front of him, still sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surrounded the Divine Throne, and all the supreme treasures on his body had been activated in case the other party attacked at any time.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked as he sized up Shi Yantian. He could not see through his aura. It did not belong to the Martial Dao nor any Great Dao system he had ever seen.


    Dao Yan!


    This name appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind, but he remained calm. He did not want to expose that he knew about the Dao Yan.


    Shi Yantian opened his eyes and sized up Jiang Changsheng. ¡°An immortal treasure, not bad. It can actually isolate my prying eyes. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. I am not your enemy. I am here to save you.¡±


    Save me?


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled and became even more vigilant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Looking at the other party¡¯s pitiful expression, he inexplicably felt that the other party was mentally unstable.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Oh? How can I be saved? What trouble do I need you to save me from?¡±


    Shi Yantian sighed and said, ¡°I am from the Dao Yan. You can call me Shi Yantian. The void is currently in the midst of a great calamity, and the arrival of the Dao Yan will destroy the balance and laws of the void. I am here to stop that Yantian. He is currently hunting down the Gods the Great Dao, but the


    calamity has just begun and the Gods of the Great Dao has yet to successfully transform. At present, they are all still the Gods of the Great Tribulation. In order to nurture Gods of the Great Tribulation to become Gods of the Great Dao, he will certainly capture the powerful experts in the void to feed the Gods of the Great Tribulation. You will not be able to escape this calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light concealed his expression and he asked, ¡°Then how are you going to help me?¡±

 Chapter 522 - Chapter 522: Heaven Transformation Realm, Three Heavenly Worlds Realm

    Chapter 522: Heaven Transformation Realm, Three Heavenly Worlds Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I will plant a mark on you. When that Yantian finds you, you can summon me through this mark.¡±


    Shi Yantian answered with a serious expression. When he heard this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s frown deepened.


    Naturally, he would not agree to such a request.


    Shi Yantian continued, ¡°That Yantian is more powerful than you can imagine.


    He is extremely greedy. Once he targets you, he will use any means to get you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°You are both from the Dao Yan. Why are you helping me fight against him?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, our paths are different. What he wants must be obtained. That is his way to become stronger, and rescuing all beings who are suffering is my way to become stronger. Don¡¯t you dare to imagine the means of the Dao Yan with the thoughts of a mortal. Perhaps you feel you will stay out of this. However, in the face of that Yantian, you can try to run away, but I can tell you that everything you do will be in vain.¡±


    Shi Yantian stared at Jiang Changsheng and said. His words were very serious, but he could not obtain Jiang Changsheng¡¯s trust.


    He stood up and said, ¡°Even if you are unwilling, I will help you. You will be grateful to me in the future. I will just follow my heart. I don¡¯t need your repayment.¡±


    A powerful aura exploded from his body and shook the void. Even the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court in the Kunlun Field and the people coming and going in the void were shocked and looked over.


    ¡°You said that he must get whatever he wants. Aren¡¯t you the same?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted. He felt that the other party was messing with him. Since he wanted to fight, why did he have to talk so much nonsense?


    A strength value of 452 Heavenly Dao incense points was indeed higher than his strength value. However, in the face of enemies who came knocking on his door, he, Jiang Changsheng, would never bow down in fear!


    Moreover, after so many years of cultivation, his strength value was close to 300 Heavenly Dao incense points. Coupled with his magical treasures and Divine Powers, he wanted to see why the other party was so arrogant!


    Boom!


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi exploded like waves exploding. Shi


    Yantian instantly teleported over but was blocked by the Primordial Chaos


    Divine Origin Qi. He was less than a hundred feet away from Jiang Changsheng.


    Shi Yantian was shocked. He had clearly underestimated the defenses of the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng would not sit still and wait for death. He shot out a finger.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    Shi Yantian quickly dodged and appeared in the void above.


    He raised his right arm and struck down with his palm. A ray of light shining with a purple-red star seemed to have been summoned from the end of the universe as it descended with a domineering aura that could destroy everything.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was waved away like ink, and it dispersed as soon as it touched the rainbow. Jiang Changsheng was shocked. The Taiji Xuandao Form behind the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin immediately enlarged and a huge Taiji diagram blocked this attack for him.


    Rumble¡ª


    The collision of the two terrifying forces shook the void and stirred up the invisible and colorless martial arts spiritual energy, forming a boundless gale that wreaked havoc in all directions.


    The immortal cultivators in the distance could not dodge in time and were sent flying hundreds of millions of miles away. If Jiang Changsheng had not protected them with his luck, they would have been reduced to ashes in an instant.


    The other party¡¯s unbridled actions made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes turn cold.


    Would such an unbridled person really save the suffering of all beings?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Heavenly Dao Order Sword appeared in his hand. He quickly grabbed the hilt and slashed.


    Dao Breaking Wind!


    The black wind and waves passed through the Taiji Xuandao Form and instantly intertwined with lightning to destroy the huge rainbow of light.


    Shi Yantian frowned and said in a deep voice, ¡°You¡¯ve reached the Heaven


    Transformation Realm? No, your strength has already reached the Three Heavenly Worlds!¡±


    Heaven Transformation Realm?


    Third Heavenly Worlds Realm?


    Could this be the realms above the Overturning Heaven Realm?


    Since the other party said that, it meant that his strength had reached the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm. If someone with a strength value of 400


    Heavenly Dao incense points and above was considered to be in the Three


    Heavenly Worlds Realm, then those with strength values between the 200 to 300 Heavenly Dao incense points range should be in the Heaven Transformation Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts were like lightning, but he did not stop. He waved the Heavenly Dao Order Sword again and the Taiji Xuandao Form was removed. As he slashed out, the imbued Heaven and Earth Destruction that shone with extreme light was like a shooting star that shuttled through time and space.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s expression turned solemn. Golden light burst out from his forehead and red lines appeared like flames.


    He slapped down with his palm. This palm caused the tens of thousands of laws in the void to condense into substance and quickly intertwined with the palm wind. They fell together and collided with incoming slash imbued with Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    A strong light burst out, and the unimaginable impact made everyone in the void lose their senses. Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual will to move them into the Kunlun Field.


    The void space shattered. Before it lost its color, the Nine Skies and Ten Lands Absolute Killing Formation that surrounded Kunlun Field appeared and protected it.


    With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation, his senses would not be affected.


    He watched as the void shattered. After Shi Yantian sensed the horror of Heaven and Earth Destruction, he quickly dodged and then attacked him at an even faster speed.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree flew out, growing rapidly. Countless golden vines whipped over like whips.


    Shi Yantian was like a sharp sword that cut through the vines, but more vines continued to wrap around him.


    As Jiang Changshengs strength increased, the power his magical weapon could unleash would also increase. However, in terms of the essence of power, he felt that his magic power was not inferior to his opponent¡¯s divine power.


    Taking advantage of the fact that the Golden Scale Treasure Tree was pestering Shi Yantian, Jiang Changsheng took out the Immortal Slaying Gourd and opened it.


    ¡°Since you are being so unreasonable, I will uphold justice on behalf of the heavens!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, a white light flew out from the Immortal Slaying Gourd.


    Shi Yantian was constantly approaching Jiang Changsheng, but the Golden Scale Treasure Tree was more difficult to deal with than he had imagined. All these vines contained the power of the Great Dao. Even though they could not hurt him, it did affect him from ending the battle.


    All of a sudden, he saw a white light flowing towards him. He quickly dodged it and his pupils dilated. As if he sensed something, he tilted his head again.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger brushed past his neck. Just as it was about to circle around his neck and cut off his head, a red flame burst out from his forehead that was shining with golden light and repelled the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up. The other party was indeed powerful. He was prepared to fight with all his might.


    With the Heavenly Dao Order Sword in his hand, he took a step forward and arrived in front of Shi Yantian.


    The sword shook and slashed out. Thousands of sword shadows shot out, containing different sword moves.


    Shi Yantian raised his hand to block and parried every move. His voice sounded, ¡°Your previous attacks are very strong, stronger than I expected.


    However, what¡¯s the difference between your current moves and ordinary mortals?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer and continued to swing his sword.


    The void had yet to recover from the effects of Heaven and Earth Destruction. In a very short period of time, the two of them had already fought countless times.


    Shi Yantian suddenly realized something and his expression changed drastically.


    He sensed that several powers of the Great Dao were scattered around and had formed a blockade.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly retreated. He raised his left hand and grabbed forward. The powers of the Great Dao surrounding Shi Yantian suddenly contracted.


    Extreme Dao Divine Technique!


    Merge the powers of the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng was still unable to integrate different Great Daos, but he could use the divine technique to gather the power of different Great Daos at one point. Moreover, the speed of concentration was extremely fast. Shi Yantian could not dodge in time and could only release his divine power to resist.


    The red flames with a destructive aura were similar to a ferocious beast in the universe that could devour everything and corrode the power of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Great Dao powers.


    Several powers of the Great Dao exploded as well. The remnants of the Great Dao shook Shi Yantian, causing his physical body to tremble and his expression to turn ugly.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Just as Shi Yantian was about to speak, he suddenly looked up and saw 72 resplendent beads of different colors falling.


    72 Sky Breaking Beads!


    Shi Yantian did not have time to dodge as the 72 Sky Breaking Beads had already descended. The powerful force directly destroyed his physical body and revealed his soul.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. As expected, the Dao Yan involved the Dao of the soul. This fellow¡¯s soul was even stronger than his physical body.


    Unfortunately, he had lost in the face of the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.


    The 72 types of power of the natural order were like chains that wrapped around Shi Yantian, destroying his soul.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s expression was ferocious and the red flames on his forehead surged, but it could not dispel the 72 Sky Breaking Beads. ¡°Damn it! What kind of treasure is this?¡±


    Shi Yantian roared in his heart. He did not expect to lose.


    His anger constantly stimulated his divine power and waves of red flames overflowed from his forehead, but it could not shake the 72 Sky Breaking Beads.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his palm. It was the Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm, which was a karma-based Divine Power.


    A single palm strike struck Shi Yantian¡¯s soul, causing his expression to change.


    At that moment, Shi Yantian¡¯s soul suddenly shrunk, condensed into a light spot, and disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and spread out his spiritual will. He could no longer capture Shi Yantian¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, your strength is indeed beyond my expectations. However, the stronger you are, the greater the calamity you will bring to yourself. In at most a hundred thousand years, I will come again. I will definitely save you! ¡±


    Shi Yantian¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone returned to its previous pitiful tone.


    At the same time, the strong light of Heaven and Earth Destruction dissipated. It was not that the bright light had slowed down, but that their battle was too fast.


    When the void recovered, Jiang Changsheng saw many black spots in the void.


    Those were all empty areas that appeared after space was shattered.


    He looked back and saw that the Kunlun Field was not affected with the Nine Skies and Ten Lands Absolute Killing Formation protecting it.


    He immediately returned to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and sat down again. His spiritual will continued to investigate, but unfortunately, he could not find Shi Yantian.


    This was the first time someone had escaped from him!


    Could it be that Shi Yantian was stronger than him?


    No, if that was the case, why did the other party hide his strength?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately calculated Shi Yantian¡¯s strength.


    [Requires 387 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?] NO!


    As expected, this fellow had paid a price to escape. From 452 Heavenly Dao incense points to 387 Heavenly Dao incense points, no wonder he said he would come back in a hundred thousand years.


    Jiang Changsheng felt slightly relieved.


    Looking at the broken void around the Kunlun Field, he immediately executed the Universe Palm and stored the Kunlun Field in his palm before moving it away.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he decided to move the Kunlun Field further away, at least from the Xuanhuang Great World.


    He flew in the direction of the territory of the Divine Dao in the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor.


    He was prepared to develop the Immortal Dao in the territory of the Divine


    Dao. In any case, the Heaven Realm was still in contact with the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°100,000 years. If you really come back 100,000 years later, don¡¯t even think about escaping at that time.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and silently thought that he had to make the best use of his time to break through.


    Shi Yantian was not the strongest Dao Yan expert.


    There was also the expert that was hunting the Gods of the Great Dao.


    However, before that, Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the survival reward brought by Shi Yantian. The survival reward this time should exceed the previous survival rewards..

 Chapter 523 - Chapter 523: Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, Times Have Changed

    Chapter 523: Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, Times Have Changed


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The territory of the Divine Dao, the God Realm, was also located in the Endless Void. In terms of size, it was not inferior to the Xuanhuang Great World. However, the foundation of the God Realm was far inferior to the Xuanhuang


    Great World. The main difference was in the inner void. Many experts of the Martial Dao had already rushed to the inner void. If the Xuanhuang Great World was in danger, they would come back to support at any time. This was the case for Martial Ancestor Nirvana, Cangshi Heaven, Qinglan Heaven and the others.


    According to the memories of the Great Heaven God Emperor, Divine Lord Biliu was already considered a top existence in the Divine Dao. She was so reckless, but no one could punish her.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and thought to himself.


    His speed was so fast that he shuttled through the void at full speed, crossing a distance that most beings could not cross in their entire lives.


    A notification appeared before Jiang Changsheng.


    [In the Immortal Year 9624, Shi Yantian wanted to imprint his origin mark on you. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Ultimate Killing Technique, ¡®Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body¡¯.]


    Immortal Year?


    At present, Jiang Changsheng was 9,624 years old. It seemed like he had been away from the human world for too long and his relationship with Heavenly Jing had faded. Therefore, the survival system no longer followed the era name.


    The Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body seemed to be an ultimate technique for body tempering. However, he was looking forward to cultivating it after it was categorized as a Heavenly Dao Ultimate Killing Technique.


    Immortal cultivators did not just rely on magic weapons, spells, and Divine Power. There were also immortal cultivators with powerful physiques.


    Jiang Changsheng was very interested in the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body. After he found a place to stay, he would start cultivating this.


    In a hall.


    The Supreme Kunlun was currently meditating when he suddenly heard some movements. He opened his eyes and saw Shi Yantian appearing in the main hall. His soul body immediately meditated. Moreover, his soul was changing from white to black and vice versa, as if it would dissipate at any time.


    This¡­


    Supreme Kunlun raised his eyebrows in shock.


    Could it be that Lu Yantian had come?


    After he was suppressed by Shi Yantian, he learned about the Dao Yan. Through the memories sent by Shi Yantian, he knew that no one in the Endless Void could stop Lu Yantian.


    The thought of Lu Yantian coming made the Supreme Kunlun panic.


    ¡°Is he here?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked in a nervous tone.


    As Shi Yantian circulated his energy, he answered, ¡°It¡¯s not him. I was defeated by the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun was shocked. He used to think that the Dao Ancestor was the strongest in the void, but after meeting Shi Yantian, he thought the Dao Yan was now the strongest Dao and Shi Yantian was even stronger than the Dao Ancestor. He was even looking forward to the Dao Ancestor ending up like him.


    Unexpectedly¡­


    The Supreme Kunlun felt that he had always thought highly of the Dao


    Ancestor, but the Dao Ancestor could always exceed his understanding and judgment, shocking him time and time again.


    ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor that powerful?¡± The Supreme Kunlun could not help but ask.


    Shi Yantian opened his eyes with a complicated expression and said, ¡°In the boundless world, the 3000 Great Daos have a unified realm system. The Heavens of the Martial Dao originated from the boundless world of the inner void. From the weakest to the strongest, the realms are divided into the


    Heavenly Six Desires Realm, the Overturning Heaven Realm, the Heaven


    Transformation Realm, the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm, and the


    Unrestrained Heaven Realm. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength is currently in the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm. With such strength, he has the qualifications to survive in the inner void.¡±


    Three Heavenly Worlds Realm!


    The Supreme Kunlun was shocked. He had put in so much effort before he finally reached the Heavenly Six Desires Realm, but the Dao Ancestor was already so much stronger than him.


    ¡°It usually takes millions of years for a Heavenly Six Desires Realm expert to cultivate to the Overturning Heaven Realm. It might even be impossible for them to do so in their entire lives. As for the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm, I can¡¯t understand how he did it. Either he came from the inner void or¡­


    Shi Yantian muttered to himself. He still found it unbelievable when he recalled Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    There were also those treasures that came in an endless stream, catching him off guard.


    The Supreme Kunlun seemed to have thought of something and frowned. ¡°The Dao Ancestor claims to have reincarnated for a hundred lifetimes. It¡¯s really possible that he came from the inner void¡­


    The Divine Martial Realm ruled over the Endless Void and possessed great power, but they still could not find out the origin of the Dao Ancestor. Previously, there were people who said that the Dao Ancestor was a prodigy that overturned the imagination of everyone. He had also been shocked, but now that he thought about it, how was it that possible?


    Was the Immortal Dao really that powerful?


    The Supreme Kunlun had also investigated the Immortal Dao, but he found that it could only be cultivated in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm. At this point, he could only give up. The subordinates he sent to cultivate the Immortal Dao also did not display the same cultivation speed as the Dao Ancestor.


    The most famous prodigy in the Immortal Dao was the Celestial Emperor. He was indeed extraordinary and had proved the strength of the Immortal Dao. However, even he could not contend against the entire Martial Dao. In fact, it was hard for him to resist a powerful ancient martial clan.


    ¡°Regardless of his background, Lu Yantian will definitely target him. I have to recover as soon as possible before I look for him.¡±


    Shi Yantian followed suit and closed his eyes. His tone returned to normal.


    The Supreme Kunlun could not help but ask, ¡°Are you sure the Dao Ancestor cannot defeat Lu Yantian?¡±


    Shi Yantian answered, ¡°In the Dao Yan, those who can obtain the name Yantian are all top-notch talents that surpass all beings. Moreover, Lu Yantian commands a Yan Army, and within the Yan Army, there are some who are even stronger than me. No matter how strong the Dao Ancestor is, he is only one person. It is impossible for him to defeat Lu Yantian.¡±


    When he heard that, the Supreme Kunlun could not help but mock him, ¡°You can¡¯t even defeat the Dao Ancestor. How can you help him resist Lu Yantian?¡±


    After hearing that Shi Yantian was defeated by the Dao Ancestor, his lofty image in his heart collapsed.


    Instead, he was filled with resentment towards the soul mark left behind by the other party.


    ¡°Because I am also a Yantian, but I am younger than Lu Yantian. When I find him again, I will be far stronger than I am now!¡±


    Shi Yantian¡¯s answer was filled with confidence.


    The Supreme Kunlun did not believe it. Even though he felt that the Dao


    Ancestor might have come from the inner void, he recognized the Dao Ancestor¡¯s cultivation speed. It was impossible for him to be overtaken by a defeated opponent. Even if such a possibility appeared, he hoped it was him.


    However, when he thought of that possibility, he could not help but mock himself in his heart.


    He did not realize that the Dao Ancestor had become special in his heart.


    That special feeling stemmed from the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. After all, the Dao Ancestor had lived a life he always wanted.


    With his eyes closed, Shi Yantian said, ¡°There¡¯s no harm in telling you. The Dao Yan is different from the cultivation forces you know. Even though the forces of the Dao Yan are human, we come from another universe of the Great Dao. There, we will be born with a fixed temperament. This temperament will stimulate us to become stronger. Lu Yantian is greedy. It is this greed that stimulates his growth. The more things he wants, the stronger he will be.¡±


    ¡°Therefore, there are always people in the Dao Yan who commit evil without any reservations, but there are also people who do good without any hesitation. It is precisely because of their different natures that the Dao Yan can last forever and not seek death. The Dao Yan is the most perfect system of the Great Dao.¡±


    Supreme Kunlun frowned and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you need to cultivate?¡±


    ¡°Of course, but by adhering to our nature, it will speed up our cultivation process, and this speed is absolutely beyond your imagination.¡±


    ¡°Then what is your nature? To save people?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked in a strange tone. He was also thinking about Shi Yantian¡¯s words.


    Shi Yantian answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. Being good is my nature and fate. The more people I save, the more satisfied I feel. And in turn, I will become stronger. If a powerful and promising expert like the Dao Ancestor were to die under Lu Yantian¡¯s greed, I would feel that it is a pity. But if I were to save him, it would give me a great sense of satisfaction.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and asked, ¡°In order to satisfy yourself, you seem to have helped others, but can your actions really be considered good? Are you sure you truly understood your nature?¡±


    Shi Yantian was silent and did not answer.


    Supreme Kunlun was also in deep thought. If the way those from the Dao Yan cultivated were true, it would be unbelievable.


    In the void, Jiang Changsheng stopped and released the Kunlun Field. They were not far from the Divine Dao Great World. The distance was equivalent to the previous distance between the Kunlun Field and the Xuanhuang Great


    World. He could not directly place the Kunlun Field near the Divine Dao Great World. If the Immortal Dao wanted to infiltrate the Divine Dao Great World, it required time, not force. Besides, he still needed time to cultivate and did not have the time to stare at the Divine Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and sent a voice transmission to Great Emperor Ziwei who was cultivating in the Kunlun Field. When the Celestial Emperor was in the Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Court of Kunlun Field would be managed by Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu.


    Great Emperor Ziwei was not surprised to learn that the Kunlun Field had been moved. The battle between Jiang Changsheng and Shi Yantian had alarmed the entire Kunlun Field, and the news had spread through the Mental Wander


    Realm.


    Who was the existence that could fight against the Dao Ancestor?


    This was what most of the believers were curious about. As for whether the Dao Ancestor could win, they were not worried at all. The believers who could enter the Mental Wander Realm had blind admiration for the Dao Ancestor.


    When Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, someone appeared in the Mental Wander Realm.


    It was Jiang Yi who had went to the Tongyou Sea.


    Jiang Yi stood on the grassland and looked up at the endless stream of believers coming and going in the sky. A nostalgic expression appeared on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m finally back. I haven¡¯t left the Tongyou Sea yet, but I can enter the Mental Wander Realm. It seems like grandfather has become stronger.¡±


    Jiang Yi thought silently, his eyes filled with admiration.


    He leaped up and went to the place where he often stayed with Jiang Tianming.


    After not returning for many years, he felt that there were more people in the Mental Wander Realm than before. When he flew there, he could see groups of people gathering everywhere. Some were chatting, some were discussing the Dao, and some were negotiating. It was really lively.


    Four hours later, he suddenly stopped.


    He followed his gaze and saw a vast sea of people gathered in a boundless wasteland. There were also many huge non-human creatures. At a glance, there were at least a million people.


    So many people?


    Curious, Jiang Yi descended, wanting to see the excitement.


    He found that these people were surrounding someone who was preaching. At first, he was just curious, but after he listened for a while, he was shocked.


    Was he talking about the power of the natural order?


    Good lord!


    After so many years, the culture of Mental Wander Realm had risen to the level of the power of laws?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi felt a sense of urgency. He had always thought that he could shake off everypne in the Immortal Dao once he went to the Tongyou Sea. However, that was not the case.


    Naturally, the one preaching was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. He was talking about the Luck Law, and many Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had also come to listen. The most famous one was Heaven Emperor


    Xuandao.


    Jiang Yi sat in the sea of people and quietly listened. Gradually, he gained many insights.


    He relied on devouring the power of cultivators to become stronger.. If he could also devour luck, wouldn¡¯t his speed of becoming stronger be greatly improved?

 Chapter 524 - Chapter 524: The Next Martial Dao

    Chapter 524: The Next Martial Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the darkness, Jiang Yi, who was sitting by a sea, opened his eyes with excitement.


    Elder Tianji¡¯s voice sounded from the side. ¡°Why did you sleep for so long? This is not like you. You have to be vigilant in the Tongyou Sea.¡±


    Jiang Yi turned to look at Elder Tianji who was not far away. He sat on a stone lotus seat with his back bent, looking old and powerless.


    ¡°Nothing much. I just obtained some enlightenment about the Immortal Dao and comprehended the Dao in my dream.¡± Jiang Yi answered with a smile on his face.


    ¡°Oh? Can the Immortal Dao be comprehended in dreams?¡± Elder Tianji¡¯s tone changed slightly with a trace of curiosity.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. As long as you are sincere, you can see the real Immortal Dao. Elder Tianji, since you are working for my grandfather, why don¡¯t you join the Immortal Dao as soon as possible? Recently, another Great


    Dao Inheritor has joined the Immortal Dao. His name is the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. I wonder if Elder Tianji knows him?¡±


    Elder Tianii frowned when he heard that.


    He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor is capricious. Does the Dao Ancestor really trust him?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if he trusts him or not. After all, more and more experts have devoted themselves to the Immortal Dao. However, they will not betray the Immortal Dao once they join the Immortal Dao,¡± Jiang Yi said with a proud expression.


    In his opinion, the Immortal Dao was not only about cultivating immortality, but also about the Mental Wander Realm and the order of the Immortal Dao that his grandfather had created.


    As long as they believed in the Immortal Dao, they could obtain immortal techniques, regardless of their background. Such an orthodoxy was a good thing for all beings.


    For example, the Jiang Clan stood at the highest level of the Immortal Dao, but they did not limit the development of the weaker people just for their greed.


    When Elder Tianji saw his expression, he was secretly curious.


    Before this kid slept, he was gloomy all day long. This state lasted for thousands of years. How did he become so sunny after a dream?


    ¡°As long as I am sincere. You make it sound so mysterious.¡±


    Elder Tianji chuckled. After following Jiang Yi for so many years, his mentality had also changed and he had begun to get used to such days. Looking at this kid all day long, even though he had occasional hardships, it was more interesting and exciting than his previous life.


    Even though he was smiling, he was thinking about the Immortal Dao.


    The Immortal Dao sent a dream to guide Jiang Yi?


    Was it that mysterious?


    Elder Tianji could not understand. This was the Tongyou Sea. How could the power of the Immortal Dao get into the Tongyou Sea?


    He was secretly amazed. It seemed like the Dao Ancestor had become stronger again.


    ¡°Elder Tlanji, will devouring luck help me become stronger?¡± Jiang Yi suddenly asked.


    Elder Tianji replied, ¡°Devouring luck is also a path to becoming stronger. When all things compete, what they compete for is luck.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m talking about devouring luck with my own devouring power and turning it into physical power.¡±


    Jiang Yi said with a burning gaze. After listening to the Heaven and Earth


    Laughing Ancestor¡¯s sermon, he developed a strong interest in the Luck Dao.


    Elder Tianji said angrily, ¡°Your talent is already exaggerated enough, and you still think it¡¯s not enough?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I be more talented?¡±


    ¡°Then you have to figure out your talent first. I¡¯m curious about your devouring power. Does this devouring power originate from your body or does it exist alone?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I have to study it. This is the next direction of my cultivation.¡±


    Jiang Yi nodded. His trip to the Mental Wander Realm had boosted his fighting spirit.


    He had heard about the specific division of the Taiyi Realm, and the goal of his cultivation had become even clearer.


    When he wanted him to return to the Immortal Dao, he wanted everyone to marvel at his strength. He wanted to protect the Immortal Dao and help it tide through the calamity. He wanted to sweep across every expert of the 3000 worlds and reign supreme over the Immortal Dao. He also wanted to have his own Dao and create a sect in the Mental Wander Realm!


    Elder Tianji looked at him, who was full of fighting spirit, and became even more curious about the Immortal Dao.


    Just a dream visit could bring about such a huge change to Jiang Yi. He suddenly wanted to try switching to the Immortal Dao.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat naked in a huge cauldron as he endured the boiling water.


    He was currently cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body. The boiling water in the cauldron contained the best Yang-elemental treasures that the Heavenly Court could gather. Those below the Taiyi Realm would not be able to withstand such intense heat.


    Bai Qi stood outside the cauldron with a curious expression. This was the first time she had seen Jiang Changsheng tempering his body in a cauldron. In the past, he would help his descendants temper their bodies.


    Mu Lingluo had unknowingly appeared by Bai Qi¡¯s side and said, ¡°Not only are there natural treasures in this cauldron, but there are also the powers of the Great Dao. Brother Changsheng condensed the powers of the Great Dao in the form of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and integrated it into the water. You have to stay away. If a single drop is splashed onto you, a huge hole will appear in your body, and it will never be healed.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately took two steps back in fright, causing Mu Lingluo to cover her mouth and laugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. How can Brother Changsheng hurt you? As long as you don¡¯t court death and jump in.¡±


    Mu Lingluo smiled, and Bai Qi glared at her angrily.


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes and walked to Mu Lingluo¡¯s side. In a low voice, he said, ¡°What cultivation technique do you think Master is practicing? I haven¡¯t seen him specially make time to cultivate his Divine Power for a long time.¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°How would I know? You should enter the


    Dao first. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even understand what he¡¯s doing.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was circulating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Ultimate Technique in the cauldron. This Heavenly Dao Ultimate Killing Technique was really powerful. It used the powers of the Great Dao to combine with the Extreme Yang of heaven and earth to temper the body, allowing the body to become an indestructible golden body comparable to a supreme treasure of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body did not just mean a powerful physique. As one¡¯s physique became stronger, their magic power would also strengthen. That¡¯s right, it would strengthen, not increase.


    For the time being, he did not know how powerful the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body would be once he achieved some success in cultivating it. But in the inherited memories, it was mentioned that the physical body would be sanctified, immortal and indestructible. It sounded very domineering.


    ¡°Bai Qi, get more resources. The more, the better.¡±


    Bai Qi immediately agreed and quickly left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The current Heavenly Court was no longer a small force. It ruled over a large area and had great power. Perhaps taking so many resources would harm the interests of the Heavenly Court, but only when Jiang Changsheng became stronger could he better protect the Heavenly Court and the Immortal Dao.


    The enemies of the Immortal Dao had changed. He had to seize the time to become stronger. He had to first cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body before concentrating on breaking through.


    Cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body was not something that could be completed overnight. He still needed a long time to temper his body in the future.


    On the other side, when they heard that the Dao Ancestor had needs, the Celestial Emperor and Great Emperor Ziwei immediately took action. About this request, they did not feel any pressure. Instead, they were very excited. They were not the only ones. When the news spread, the Immortal Gods were also excited.


    The Dao Ancestor was too far away from them. He founded the Immortal Dao for them, protected them, and preached the Dao many times. Now that they were needed, they immediately felt they had a sense of presence. The news even spread to the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Dao Ancestor needed natural treasures of Extreme Yang!


    For a moment, more and more believers became excited. Some people purely wanted to repay the kindness given to them, while others wanted to take the opportunity to obtain the favor of the Dao Ancestor. As the saying goes, God was watching what people were doing. They believed that their efforts could be seen by the omnipotent and omniscient Dao Ancestor.


    Just like that, Bai Qi became the busiest person. From time to time, she would enter and exit the Purple Cloud Palace to transport natural treasures over.


    In the blink of an eye.


    100 years passed by.


    After 100 years of cultivation and an endless stream of natural treasures, Jiang Changsheng finally formed the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    The transformation of his physical body had obviously strengthened his magic power. Similarly, the destructive power of a wisp of magic power had increased by 50%. This was only the beginning. It was hard to imagine the effect once he mastered the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng knew the sacrifices of the immortal cultivators through his heart. He did not want to wait until the future to repay them. After all, some people might not be around for 100 years or 1000 years. The kindness of this life should be returned in this life, especially if he had the ability to do so.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to preach the Dao. He informed all his believers through his heart that he would preach the Dao in five years.


    For a moment, all the believers of the Immortal Dao were excited, including Jiang Yi who was far away in the Tongyou Sea.


    Jiang Yi did not expect to hear his grandfather¡¯s voice in the Tongyou Sea.


    Moreover, he had missed the previous sermon. Speaking of which, this was the first time he had heard the voice of the Dao Ancestor.


    No, it was the second time. He had heard of it when he first entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Yi looked at Elder Tianji. He was very grateful to this senior. Even though the other party was invited by his grandfather, he had suffered many injuries for him over the years. No matter what, he owed Elder Tianji a favor.


    ¡°Elder Tianji, my grandfather is preparing to preach the Dao. If you really wish to study the Immortal Dao, you have to seize the opportunity. He does not preach the Dao easily.¡±


    Jiang Yi looked at Elder Tianji and said seriously.


    Elder Tianji opened his eyes and said, ¡°I do want to learn, but the sincerity you said is honestly¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi said meaningfully, ¡°You must have seen how powerful he is. Just think about it. Don¡¯t you want to possess that kind of power? Even if you are separated by the Endless Void, he can still easily visit you in your dreams. Are you sure you know how powerful he is? Are you sure you really understand the


    Immortal Dao? If the Immortal Dao is the next righteous Dao in the cycle of the Great Dao, if you miss it like this, you will be just like those existences who missed the Martial Dao in the era of the Ancient Arts.¡¯


    ¡°I heard from you that many martial artists have gone to the inner void, and so have you. However, why did you come back but not them? Isn¡¯t it because they don¡¯t acknowledge you and think that you are not their peer?¡±


    Jiang Yi spoke sincerely. He really hoped that Elder Tianji could be on the same Dao as him.


    Elder Tianji was silent. He was indeed touched.


    The Divine Martial Realm could survive in the inner void, but he could not.


    Wasn¡¯t that because he did not have any backing and was at odds with the Heavens? Wasn¡¯t that the reason why he returned to the Endless Void and stayed away from trouble? He was clearly stronger than the Divine Martial Realm, but he did not enter the 3000 worlds?


    He was the one who had lived the longest in the Endless Void. Even though he was respected, it was only due to the difference in strength. The only feeling he felt was not a sense of accomplishment, but loneliness.


    Most importantly, his cultivation had stagnated for more than four million years. Right now, he could not even find his goal.


    Speaking of which, this period of time when he was accompanying Jiang Yi was the most exciting period of time for Elder Tianji in millions of years. Even though it was dangerous and he almost lost his life, now that he thought about it, it was quite exciting.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Thinking about how powerful the Dao Ancestor was, such an existence appeared while he sat in the Endless Void.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was really the protagonist of the next Great Dao set by the Great Dao?


    Just like the mythical existence that founded the Martial Dao in the past?


    The Immortal Dao was the next Martial Dao?


    The current Immortal Dao was still weak and only the Dao Ancestor was powerful.. If he joined¡­

 Chapter 525 - Chapter 525: Saint Body of the Immortal Dao, War Immortal Saint

    Chapter 525: Saint Body of the Immortal Dao, War Immortal Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    For the past five years, Jiang Yi had racked his brains and painstakingly tried to help Elder Tianji enter the Immortal Dao. There were countless believers in the Mental Wander Realm. After so many years, the believers would often research how to rope others into the Mental Wander Realm. However, because the Dao Ancestor did not say anything, everything was just speculation.


    There was a rather common standard. Those who could enter the Mental Wander Realm must firmly believe that the Immortal Dao was the strongest Dao and that the Dao Ancestor was omnipotent.


    What Jiang Yi wanted to do was to make Elder Tianji firmly believe that the


    Immortal Dao was the strongest and that the Dao Ancestor was the Ancestor of All Immortals. However, Elder Tianji had lived for so long and experienced a long life. It was extremely difficult for him to worship someone to such an extreme.


    Helpless, Jiang Yi could only tell Elder Tianji the story of his grandfather.


    Five years were a very short time for immortal cultivators. However, because the Dao Ancestor would preach the Dao in 5 years¡¯ time, these five years felt extremely long for immortal cultivators.


    When the day of the preaching arrived, the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm became much quieter.


    A steady stream of believers entered the Mental Wander Realm, and this dream world soon became noisy.


    In the east, millions of believers walked over in a mighty manner. Leading them was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor. Looking at the spectacular scene in front of him, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was shocked and excited.


    It had been some time since he entered the Mental Wander Realm, and he knew that there were countless beings who believed in the Immortal Dao. It had to be known that one could not enter just by cultivating the Immortal Dao. One had to be extremely loyal to the Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao before they could enter. However, he did not expect there to be so many believers under such harsh conditions.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor looked up and saw believers appearing out of thin air everywhere. The scene was extremely spectacular.


    From afar, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor saw Dao Lord Nirvana. Similarly, there were followers gathered around him, all of them were disciples of the Dao Sect.


    Due to Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s strength and the fact that the Dao Sect was the first merit sect, the development of the Dao Sect was very rapid. It was already the second most powerful force in the Immortal Dao, second only to the Heavenly Court.


    Even though the leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen, had taken in disciples, his status was special and he was not allowed to create a sect.


    ¡°Dao Sect, huh? Sooner or later, I will surpass you.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor silently thought. Recently, he had been worrying about which sect he should create.


    As it was a merit sect, a good and suitable name was very important for such a sect!


    While the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was paying attention to Dao Lord Nirvana, there were also many powerful immortals paying attention to him as well. The moment Dao Lord Nirvana appeared, he became the most eye-catching existence.


    Dao Lord Nirvana was already used to this and had an indifferent expression.


    As time passed, more and more believers sat on the ground and waited, forming a surging sea of beings.


    More and more important figures of the Immortal Dao appeared, broadening the horizons of those new believers.


    Among them was Elder Tianji.


    Even though Elder Tianji was experienced and knowledgeable, he was still shocked by the scene before him. He finally understood how the Immortal Dao visited Jiang Yi in his dreams.


    Jiang Yi, who stood by his side, revealed a complacent smile. The more shocked Elder Tianji was, the more excited he was.


    ¡°Even though there are many beings in the Mental Wander Realm, not all immortal cultivators can enter. You will only understand the wonders of the Immortal Dao when my grandfather preaches the Dao later.¡±


    Jiang Yi acted like a host to him, but Elder Tianji did not reply. He was still immersed in the shock of the Mental Wander Realm and could not extricate himself.


    Time continued to pass.


    After a long time.


    A voice that every believer would never forget sounded:


    ¡°Prepare to begin listening to the Dao.¡±


    Hearing this, the vast ocean of believers sat down in unison, setting off magnificent waves. All the believers meditated and endured their excitement as they looked up at the mighty figure in the sky.


    Within the boundless golden light, the outline of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared. No one could see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, but the more mysterious he was, the more excited and crazy they were.


    Elder Tianji and the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor were secretly shocked when they saw all the believers quieten down. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s appeal was too strong.


    They did not feel the Dao Ancestor forcefully suppressing them with his pressure. This was all done voluntarily by the believers. Even when they heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words, they subconsciously shut their mouths.


    ¡°Five years ago, I sought treasures of heaven and earth from you, and I can sense your efforts from your hearts. This sermon will explain why I sought those treasures and impart what I have cultivated from it to you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice excited countless believers.


    As expected, the Dao Ancestor remembered their efforts.


    Jiang Changsheng began to preach about the methods of body tempering. In the past five years, he had summarized the foundation of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique into the Indestructible Golden Body Technique and told it to all his believers.


    Previously, it was all about preaching about Divine Powers. Now that it was about the physical body, it made the Immortal Martial Dao cultivators exceptionally excited.


    Those immortal cultivators who originally came from the Martial Dao Worlds were the most excited. Tempering the body? They were the best at it.


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, more and more believers calmed down and entered a state of comprehension.


    Elder Tianji was secretly shocked. ¡°What ability is this that it can affect my state of mind?¡±


    He did not think much about it and focused on listening, fearing that he would miss it.


    The Indestructible Golden Body Technique was different from the normal body tempering techniques from the Martial Dao. Martial body tempering techniques relied on external objects to stimulate the physical body. The Indestructible Golden Body was about absorbing external power, and in turn, it could affect the soul. During the process of absorbing external power, it would also absorb law powers to help the physical body transform.


    Once the Indestructible Golden Body Technique was cultivated, it could be said to be a transformation of one¡¯s bloodline. Once one successfully cultivated the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, their descendants would also enjoy happiness. Even if they were not born with the Indestructible Golden Body, they would have more potential and it was easier for them to cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body Technique than ordinary beings.


    The sermon lasted for seven days. For low-level immortal cultivators, Jiang Changsheng did not have to preach for long. He could just impart the cultivation method.


    After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng left behind a few words and disappeared from the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°I will look forward to who will be the first person to attain the Indestructible


    Golden Body in the Immortal Dao. That person will obtain the title of ¡®War Immortal Saint¡¯, enjoy the merit of the Heavenly Dao, and fight for all beings of the Immortal Dao.


    These words startled those believers who had yet to come back to their senses. For a moment, there was a commotion in the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°A sanctified body and a title of War Immortal Saint. I feel like these are even more powerful than the position of the leader of the Earth Immortals!¡±


    ¡°If the leader of the Earth Immortals can obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s supreme treasure, can the War Immortal Saint also obtain it?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. Not everyone can become a War Immortal Saint.¡±


    ¡°This is a new body tempering technique. All the immortal cultivators are running at the same starting line. Who¡¯s worse?!¡±


    ¡°Haha, do you honestly think your bloodline talent can compare to the Jiang Clan?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong. The leader of the Earth Immortals is not a member of the Jiang


    Clan. The Dao Ancestor once said that the Jiang Clan can only stay in the Heavenly Court and can no longer hold any important positions.¡±


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and stood up. He stretched his muscles and bones while performing incense calculations.


    The strongest expert in the system¡¯s range had not changed, and Shi Yantian¡¯s strength value had yet to recover. Everything was still within control. After resting for a while, Jiang Changsheng began to enter seclusion.


    This time, his goal was to break through.


    He would never come out of seclusion unless he made a breakthrough. Of course, if a powerful enemy attacked, the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm each had his clones to remind him at any time.


    The impact of this sermon affected the entire Immortal Dao. After the sermon ended, in less than half a month, the Indestructible Golden Body Technique became the topic of discussion among all the cultivators in the Immortal Dao.


    Gradually, the Indestructible Golden Body obtained the title of a Saint Body.


    A saint with an indestructible body was enough to make countless immortal cultivators go crazy.


    Tongyou Sea.


    At a seaside, Jiang Yi opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead slowly faded.


    Elder Tianji also opened his eyes.


    Jiang Yi turned to look at him and smiled. ¡°How is it? I¡¯m not lying to you, am


    I?¡±


    Elder Tianji sighed and said, ¡°The Immortal Dao is truly amazing. This


    Indestructible Golden Body surpasses all the divine bodies in the Martial Dao. The divine bodies of the Martial Dao are just bodies that had grasped a single law power. On the other hand, the Indestructible Golden Body Technique could allow one to absorb all law powers to become stronger. It is indeed possible for one¡¯s body to become sanctified.¡±


    After hearing this, he admired the Dao Ancestor even more. He was extremely glad about his decision.


    He believed that choosing the Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao would be a turning point in his fate.


    Elder Tianji added, ¡°Coincidentally, the law powers in the Tongyou Sea is stronger. If you become a War Immortal Saint, you will be on equal footing with your father.¡±


    He had heard about the conflict between father and son from Jiang Yi, so he used this matter to arouse Jiang Yi¡¯s fighting spirit.


    ¡°Elder Tianji, let¡¯s work hard together. If you can become a War Immortal Saint, won¡¯t grandfather think highly of you? I reckon Dao Lord Nirvana and that Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor will compete for the position as well.¡± Jiang Yi did the opposite and stimulated Elder Tianji.


    Become a War Immortal Saint?


    Elder Tianji did not answer, but he was already thinking about that.


    Since he had chosen to lower his head and look for a backer, he should no longer hold on to the arrogance of his past. He could indeed give it a try.


    Everything would be up to his efforts. If he could be the first to refine the Indestructible Golden Body, the War Immortal Saint position would naturally be his. If not, at least he would have embarked on the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Elder Tianji, let¡¯s discuss the Dao and talk about our understanding of the Indestructible Golden Body Technique,¡± Jiang Yi said in all seriousness.


    Elder Tianji¡¯s interest was piqued and he said, ¡°Discuss the Dao? Interesting.


    Then let me try experiencing the unique culture of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The two of them began to talk about the Indestructible Golden Body Technique. Jiang Yi was the first to speak. After Elder Tianji heard it, he realized that he could actually obtain some enlightenment from this kid and gain a deeper understanding of the Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    Just as the two of them were discussing the Dao, a ball of black gas was condensing and spinning in the void at the edge of the Tongyou Sea, similar to a black vortex. Even though it was placed beside the Tongyou Sea, it was not inconspicuous.


    A low panting sound came from the black vortex, and as this panting sound sounded, black gas surged, forming circles of spectacular waves.


    A golden light shot out from the Tongyou Sea, and figures walked on it. It was Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s golden path.


    Lin Haotian turned his head and looked behind him. He sighed and said, ¡°We¡¯re finally out. From the outside, the Tongyou Sea doesn¡¯t look very big, but there are thousands of different dimensions inside. It¡¯s unbelievable.


    Jiang Jian¡¯s gaze fell on the black vortex in front of him and he said calmly,


    ¡°This shows that the Divine Lord has become stronger.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I wonder who the Divine Lord wants to take revenge on.¡±


    Lin Haotian muttered. He turned around and his gaze was also attracted by the black vortex.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    Lin Haotian asked, but Jiang Jian did not answer because he was also curious.


    On the golden road, more and more beings were attracted by the black vortex in front of them..

 Chapter 526 - Chapter 526: The Trend of Body Cultivation, Resurrection Great Tribulation

    Chapter 526: The Trend of Body Cultivation, Resurrection Great Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Could it be another enemy attack?¡±


    ¡°The great calamity of the Martial Dao has descended. Every corner has a calamity. It¡¯s really sad to be born in such an era.¡±


    ¡°Did you hear anything?¡±


    ¡°Eh? There¡¯s a panting sound. It¡¯s coming from the black gas.¡±


    As more and more beings heard the mysterious gasps, the golden path began to fill with an uneasy atmosphere.


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian stood in the crowd and calmly observed everything.


    They had followed Divine Lord Biliu for a long time and had seen many storms. They would not be frightened by the unknown.


    ¡°Another God of the Great Tribulation has been born. What a coincidence. It just happened to be in front of me.¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded. Her tone was indifferent, but it was this indifference that calmed the hearts of all beings on the golden path. It was as if the Divine Lord could deal with any powerful enemy.


    Behind the golden path, Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s mighty figure appeared. The four light beams were like the constitution of the heavens, and the Divine Lord looked solemn.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Divine Lord Biliu suddenly threw out a light beam that streaked across the golden path and hit the black vortex.


    The black vortex suddenly shrunk and was absorbed by the Law Beam. The black gas that was larger than a world shrunk at an extremely fast speed. However, just as it was about to be absorbed by the Law Beam, the black vortex suddenly exploded and destroyed the Law Beam.


    Unimaginably strong winds swept across the golden path. The beings at the front were killed one after another, leaving only some powerful experts who could barely support themselves.


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian were in the middle, but they were still affected and had no choice but to use their magic power to resist.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have taken shape. You must have specially waited for me here!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu coldly said, her tone filled with killing intent.


    The nomological light beam she had just thrown out condensed again. Her aura exploded and locked onto the black gas.


    Killing intent filled the void, forcing the black vortex to begin to change violently and gradually condense into an incomparably huge and terrifying figure.


    It was a humanoid figure with six arms. It had no head and its body was covered with black scales that were similar to rocks. White flames burned at its joints and a huge wheel floated behind it, like a greenish black crescent moon that kept spinning.


    The moment he appeared, he emitted an endless baleful aura. This baleful aura was even colder and more unsettling than Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s killing intent.


    ¡°This guy¡­¡±


    Lin Haotian¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He had been lost in the Tongyou Sea for so many years, but this was the first time he had felt such a murderous aura. Just by feeling it from so far away, he felt as if his soul had been frozen.


    Jiang Jian was so frightened that he opened his Eye of the Great Dao.


    ¡°In that case, let me see how powerful the Gods of Great Tribulation of the current era are!¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s voice sounded. As soon as she finished speaking, golden light flickered and covered the entire void.


    The mysterious God of the Great Tribulation leaped up and spread out his six arms. His terrifying strength was vividly displayed through his muscles. Even the void was distorted by his impact.


    In the face of this God of the Great Tribulation, Divine Lord Biliu raised an arm and her voice sounded.


    ¡°Since that defeat, I have experienced tens of thousands of battles and have never tasted defeat. I will not lose again, and you will be my first battle after I return to the Endless Void! Although you will experience defeat, you should feel very honored!¡±


    In the first hundred years after Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion, the Indestructible Golden Body Technique became a compulsory body tempering technique for disciples of many sects and forces in the Immortal Dao. Whoever nurtured the War Immortal Saint would become the next Dao Sect, and it would become a holy land that the Heavenly Court did not dare to underestimate. With this in mind, the cultivation world started to develop physical cultivation methods.


    Many talented and intelligent immortal cultivators had used the Indestructible Golden Body Technique to create many physical cultivation techniques. Things like the Undying Golden Body, the Undying Saint Body, the Ten Thousand Year Golden Body, and so on were like bamboo shoots that continuously sprouted after the rain. Even though they could not compare to the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, it had indeed promoted the development of the Immortal Dao.


    This craze lasted for thousands of years. When the immortal cultivators discovered that it was harder than ascending to the heavens than to master the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, this craze began to recede, but there were still many eager immortal cultivators who persisted.


    Even though it was difficult to completely refine the Indestructible Golden Body, anyone who had cultivated it would have their physical body strengthened to varying degrees. They were all grateful for the gift of the Dao Ancestor.


    A thousand years after the sermon ended, the martial artists of the 3000 worlds and the Heaven Realm gradually discovered that the physique of immortal cultivators was getting stronger and stronger. Therefore, they also began to pursue the Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    The Immortal Dao had its ups and downs, and the news of the Kunlun Field¡¯s relocation did not cause any waves. After all, the Heaven Realm still had a teleportation array that led to the Kunlun Field. Moreover, the Kunlun Field was not sealed off, allowing cultivators from other Great Dao systems to enter.


    Even though the Immortal Dao had its winds, its presence in the calamity of the Martial Dao was not high. Many forces were afraid of the Dao Ancestor, so they did not dare to provoke him.


    During the great calamity, all beings were affected by karma. However, the purpose of killing was not to kill, but for benefits. At present, the Immortal Dao did not have anything worthy of other forces fighting for. As for the Immortal Dao, the news that it could only be cultivated in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm had long spread.


    Those cultivators who cultivated in the 3000 worlds could not cultivate immortality once they left the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm. Once their magic power and medicinal pills were exhausted, they would have to return to the Heaven Realm and the Kunlun Field, which was extremely troublesome.


    This incident made the Immortal Dao a joke in the eyes of many large forces.


    Strangely enough, even so, the number of immortal cultivators had increased instead of decreasing. Even though the various forces found it strange, they were all facing enemies and hatred and had no time to care about the Immortal Dao. They could not provoke the Dao Ancestor just because they were suspicious. They all felt that it would take time for the Immortal Dao to grow. Moreover, after the Immortal Dao became powerful, it was not up to them to face it.


    In the end, the 3000 worlds were too chaotic. No force was supreme. They could only take care of themselves and were not qualified to view the Immortal Dao from the perspective of the Martial Dao.


    Years passed.


    The calamities in the 3000 worlds continued to advance. Large factions were constantly annihilated, and new factions continued to rise. Blood Qi began to fill the Endless Void.


    The Dao Ancestor who had been in seclusion all year round had been forgotten by the various forces. The Heavenly Court¡¯s range of activities was limited, and the Immortal Dao¡¯s presence in the calamity was getting weaker and weaker.


    On this day.


    Supreme Dao, Supreme Palace.


    The Supreme Kunlun sat at the head of the table and looked down at the figures in the hall. They were all experts who had submitted to him.


    ¡°Great Evil Calamity, what kind of God of the Great Tribulation is it this time?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked expressionlessly. A thousand years ago, a God of the Great Tribulation wreaked havoc in the Xuanhuang Great World and officially opened the prelude to the Gods of the Great Tribulation wreaking havoc in the 3000 worlds.


    Due to his interaction with Shi Yantian, the Supreme Kunlun looked down on the Gods of the Great Tribulation.


    The Gods of the Great Tribulation, who were regarded as the devils by all beings, were merely preys in the Dao Yan¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°My lord, it is said to be related to the power of resurrection. Recently, the corpses in the graves of our respective sects, aristocratic clans, and the Luck Dynasties have all been resurrected, causing many calamities.¡±


    An old man said in a deep and heavy tone.


    His words aroused the agreement of the other experts.


    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been countless people with indestructible bodies who have died. If all of them were resurrected, it would not be impossible to overturn the 3000 worlds.¡±


    ¡°The origin of the power of resurrection is unknown. I didn¡¯t expect it to be related to the God of the Great Tribulation.


    ¡°Take the previous Yin Yang God as an example, he was able to create countless clones of us. It is not unreasonable for a God of the Great Tribulation to appear that could resurrect the dead.¡±


    ¡°The problem is that the calamity has affected the Supreme Dao. How should we deal with it? We can¡¯t think of a way to destroy the corpses of our ancestors, right?¡±


    ¡°Why are you still respecting your elders in this calamity? It¡¯s already good enough that you survived. I support the destruction of the corpses!¡±


    Two factions had formed in the hall, and they were arguing endlessly.


    Some people wanted to destroy the corpses of all powerful martial artists in order to protect themselves, while others felt that doing so was too detrimental to their morals and did not want to go that far.


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned. As the former number one prodigy of the Divine


    Martial Realm, he knew that there were many corpses of the Divine Martial


    Supremacies that had been sealed. Even though he had reached the Heavenly Six Desires Realm, since ancient times, how many Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts had died and had a complete body?


    No matter how strong he was, could he defeat tens of thousands of Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts alone?


    Furthermore, there was the existence of the Heavens!


    The Heavens were not immortal. There were also dead Heavens whose physical bodies were worshiped by the Divine Martial Realm.


    The more he thought about it, the more vexed the Supreme Kunlun felt. The Supreme Dao was located in the center of the 3000 worlds, attracting endless troubles. He did not even have the time to cultivate.


    However, the calamity had affected the Supreme Dao, so he had no choice but to deal with it.


    ¡°Rather than destroying the corpses of your ancestors, why don¡¯t you search for that God of the Great Tribulation? Even if you destroy all the corpses, there are people that fall every day and there is no end to them,¡± Supreme Kunlun said coldly.


    Many people agreed with his words.


    A woman said, ¡°My lord, we have to contact the other major forces. This is a calamity that the 3000 worlds are facing together. If we can join hands, we can better find the God of the Great Tribulation.


    The Supreme Kunlun immediately began to give orders for his subordinates to head to different large forces.


    At the same time, all the powerful clans, powerful Luck Dynasties, and powerful sects were discussing this matter.


    The outbreak of the resurrection power was very sudden, but the expansion speed was extremely fast, similar to an epidemic. Furthermore, it was affecting the entire 3000 worlds.


    The Immortal Dao was also affected because there were also many corpses of martial artists in the Immortal Dao. After a martial artist in the Martial Emperor Realm died, their physical body could be preserved, unless they encountered a power that far exceeded the realm of the corpse.


    Heaven Realm, Heavenly Court.


    Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor propped his cheek with one hand and slowly asked, ¡°I remember there was a race of resurrected people.¡±


    The Immortal Gods in the hall all looked at Ye Zhan.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This race was formed by a group of Martial Emperors who had been resurrected. After that, they sought refuge with Ye Zhan and established illustrious achievements for him.


    Ye Zhan frowned and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them in two thousand years. Previously, they proposed to go to the 3000 worlds and resurrect more martial artists to serve the Heavenly Court, and I agreed..


    Lu Shenzzhou mocked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that they will play you?¡±


    Ye Zhan snorted and said, ¡°At the very least, they have made so many contributions. I can¡¯t possibly detain them, right? Just like the Heavenly Court. Who can be sure that the Immortal Gods will never betray us? I can¡¯t possibly not allow them to leave just because of some unfounded suspicion, right?¡± Chen Li shook his head. This guy was still so rash with his words.


    That was true. Ye Zhan was one of the few Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court who had fought against the Dao Ancestor. This achievement was his greatest confidence. Even in the face of the Celestial Emperor, his attitude would not be lowered..

 Chapter 527 - Chapter 527: War Between Immortals and Gods, The Eve of Breakthrough

    Chapter 527: War Between Immortals and Gods, The Eve of Breakthrough


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Alright, what I want to know is how to resolve the calamity brought about by the resurrection power. Don¡¯t say anything meaningless.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor spoke and interrupted Lu Shenzhou and Ye Zhan¡¯s argument.


    Ji Wujun stepped forward and said, ¡°This calamity was caused by a God of the Great Tribulation. It is meaningless to only target the deceased. We have to think of a way to find that God of the Great Tribulation. The Heavenly Court should investigate and share the information with the 3000 worlds. This calamity has affected the Heaven Realm, let alone the 3000 worlds.¡±


    Many people agreed with her words. For each Immortal God that had passed away, there would always be a corpse that was well preserved and buried underground. If they were to dig up these corpses and think of ways to destroy them, they would not be able to get over the hurdle in their hearts.


    The Celestial Emperor felt that it made sense and started another discussion about the strategy to curb that God of the Great Tribulation.


    At that moment, it was not only the Heavenly Court that was in a discussion. The other clans in the Heaven Realm were even more flustered. After all, their home was in the 3000 worlds. When they heard that their deceased ancestors had been resurrected one after another, giving birth to new intelligence and killing their people, they felt very uneasy and tormented.


    In less than 100 years, resurrected people were everywhere in the Endless Void. Everyone called it the Great Resurrection Calamity!


    Jiang Changsheng was unaware of this and was currently in seclusion.


    The clones in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm did not inform him of any major danger. Even though the Great Resurrection Calamity had affected the Immortal Dao, the Heavenly Court could still deal with it. They did not have to ask him for help.


    This seclusion had exceeded the longest record Jiang Changsheng had been in seclusion. He was still immersed in the state of comprehension and had forgotten everything in the world.


    The sun and the moon rotated, and time passed quickly.


    Over the long years, the Heavenly Court gave birth to Taiyi Realm experts one after another, and there were also an endless stream of Earth Immortals and Heaven Immortals. More and more sects expanded to the Endless Void. In order to quickly return to the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm, they began to build a large number of teleportation formations, which had a positive effect on the expansion of the Immortal Dao.


    It was worth mentioning that the immortal cultivators of the Kunlun Field had discovered the Divine Dao Great World. When the news spread to the Kunlun


    Field, it caused a huge reaction. Great Emperor Ziwei even personally led some Heavenly Soldiers to investigate. There were two Taiyi Realm experts with him, and one of them was Great Immortal Wang Chen.


    The first negotiation with the Divine Dao Great World did not go well. A huge battle broke out. Fortunately, the Heavenly Court escaped unscathed.


    After that, the Divine Dao Great World took the initiative to attack the Kunlun Field. They were very fast. Just as Great Emperor Ziwei¡¯s army returned to the Kunlun Field, they came and attacked.


    When the Celestial Emperor learned of this, he immediately regarded the Divine Dao as the number one enemy of the Immortal Dao. The 3000 worlds were too chaotic, and he did not dare to rashly step into that minefield.


    However, he was not afraid of the Divine Dao in the depths of the Endless Void.


    In his opinion, the Divine Dao was also squeezed out by the Martial Dao. The forces hiding in the corners of the Endless Void were perfect opponents for the Immortal Dao.


    Gods versus Immortals sounded very awkward.


    Just like that, after the Yu Clan, the Divine Dao became the greatest enemy of the Kunlun Field.


    The Celestial Emperor personally returned to the Kunlun Field and used the Sun Shooting Divine Bow to kill several Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts of the Divine Dao, shocking everyone.


    Over the years, there were more and more people who reached the Taiyi Realm. As the first person to reach the Taiyi Realm, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s cultivation did not stop. He had been cultivating diligently, and the Immortal Gods of the


    Heavenly Court guessed that he had reached the Taiyi Heaven immortal Realm.


    Only then did the war between the Immortal Dao and the Divine Dao begin.


    Even though the Divine Dao was far away from the Xuanhuang Great World, in fact, it had also fallen into chaos. In order to divert the internal conflicts, they chose to regard the Immortal Dao that had taken the initiative to express goodwill as an enemy. Right now, the beings on both sides regarded the other party as their mortal enemy. 100 years later, even mortals would regard the other party¡¯s orthodoxy as an evil spirit from beyond the heavens.


    Just like that, the War between Immortal and Gods continued for thousands of years, and the Great Resurrection Calamity had yet to be resolved by the 3000 worlds. It even brought despair and uneasiness to the 3000 worlds. Many large forces were scattered by these resurrected people, causing the 3000 worlds to lose a lot of vitality. The large forces either hid or relied on resisting the resurrected people to become stronger. With the emergence of these resurrected people, the conflicts between the large forces decreased and evolved into focusing on their own survival.


    The Immortal Dao was quite experienced at dealing with these resurrected people. The immortal cultivators could revive corpses or refine the resurrected people into puppets to increase their strength. More and more evil cultivators appeared, causing the Immortal Dao to be divided into righteous and evil sects. The evil cultivators could not distinguish between good and evil and were unrestrained. They would resort to unscrupulous means for their own goals, but they would not kill the innocent like the Devil Dao.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, slowly opened his eyes. His eyes seemed to be surging with mist and his eyes slowly became clear.


    As his senses recovered, his mind was still immersed in his previous state of comprehension.


    His seclusion this time was for a breakthrough. Finally, the opportunity to break through had arrived.


    This was the first time he clearly felt that his seclusion was not short. In fact, it was a little long. It was as if he had a long dream.


    He calculated with his fingers and was immediately frightened. This seclusion had lasted for more than 3,800 years, and he was already more than 13,500 years old.


    ¡°It has been a long time. If another me were to appear during this period of time, 3000 years would be enough for him to rise.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. The last time he broke through was when he was 3566 years old. He cultivated for 10,000 years before he had the opportunity to break through to the next level.


    The time scale of existences of different realms indeed differed greatly.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances.


    The strongest expert in the system¡¯s range had reached 954 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    He was still the strongest in the Immortal Dao, while the strongest expert in the Divine Dao only had a strength value of 62 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded, and her tone was filled with surprise.


    Even Mu Lingluo, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and stretched his muscles. He smiled and said, ¡°I have been in seclusion for a long time. Your cultivation progress is pretty good.


    I didn¡¯t expect you, Bai Qi, to start working hard.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled ingratiatingly and said, ¡°It¡¯s all because Master taught me well. How can I not work hard when I¡¯m by your side?¡±


    Mu Lingluo teased, ¡°Previously, she followed the Dragon Palace to the void and was defeated by a woman from the Divine Dao. She only managed to escape with the help of Brother Changsheng¡¯s hair. The Dragon Palace also suffered heavy casualties, so she was stimulated and began to cultivate.¡± Jiang Changsheng naturally knew about this. He was deliberately teasing Bai


    Bai Qi curled her lips and said, ¡°I will personally avenge this grudge.¡±


    That defeat was only one of the reasons for her extra efforts in cultivation. The demons under her command were getting stronger and stronger. Gradually, she could no longer control them. Those who once respected her began to speak rudely to her, which hurt her feelings.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, more than 3000 years have passed. Do you want to understand the current situation?¡± Mu Lingluo stood up and came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side as she asked in a gentle tone.


    She was also cultivating most of the time, but she would occasionally pay attention to the movements of the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°You speak, I¡¯ll listen.¡±


    His spiritual will reached into the Dao World, summoned a spiritual will clone, and took the Pangu Fruit from the Pangu Tree.


    The Pangu Fruit was produced once every ten thousand years. He did not forget that by refining 11 more Pangu clones, he could cast the Twelve Divine Killing Formation. At that time, he would have another trump card.


    Mu Lingluo began to recount the major events that had happened over the past 3000 years, and Bai Qi would add more details from time to time.


    The Great Resurrection Calamity, the War Between Immortals and Gods, the rise of the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan, the establishment of the


    Heavenly Luck Grand Sect by the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, the Earth Emperor¡¯s initial completion of the Indestructible Golden Body¡­


    With Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi singing the same tune, Jiang Changsheng listened with relish.


    Jiang Changsheng opened the reincarnation interface and saw many old friends reincarnating. There was no lack of Immortal Gods who had also entered the reincarnation cycle.


    It seemed like a lot, but if it were scattered for more than 3500 years, it was not a lot.


    The two women talked for several hours before they roughly finished.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°Are you dissatisfied with the current Immortal Dao?¡±


    Right now, there were constant wars in the immortal cultivation world, and there were even many conflicts within the Heavenly Court. The Celestial Emperor blamed himself for this, but he was also somewhat helpless. Therefore, he asked her indirectly.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be dissatisfied about. All beings have their own fate. If the Immortal Dao is not facing a calamity, I will not take action so easily. Of course, if I encounter something I need to take action against, I will do as I wish and tell Ziyu that since I let him become the Celestial Emperor, he should do it well. If I am dissatisfied, I will not be polite with him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He felt rather helpless. The relationship between the father and son was not as close as before, and they seemed rather distant. However, he did not blame the Celestial Emperor. After all, the


    Celestial Emperor had grown up and held a high position. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng had been in seclusion for a long time, so there would always be some estrangement between them. Furthermore, the Celestial Emperor attached too much importance to the responsibilities of the Heavenly Court, and it had even become a burden on him.


    Mu Lingluo nodded. She rolled her eyes and suddenly asked, ¡°Brother


    Changsheng, do you want another son or daughter?¡±


    As soon as she asked that, Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened and she immediately revealed a charming and coquettish posture.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored her teasing and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it in the future. If you want it, you will naturally get it.¡±


    Right now, there was only one thing in his heart: breaking through.


    ¡°Alright, you can cultivate on your own. I also have to continue cultivating. After a while, I¡¯ll bring you around the human world and review the lives of mortals again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand. When the two women heard that, they immediately looked forward to it.


    Even though they were in the same palace, they had always yearned to do something with Jiang Changsheng, not just to cultivate and travel the world together. Now, they looked forward to the near future even more.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and continued to find the opportunity to break through.


    As he cultivated, he thought about where he should break through.


    He still had to go to the Ultimate Boundary. It was too dangerous in the Endless


    Void.


    However, he had to choose a secretive place for his breakthrough in the Ultimate Boundary. He had to break through quietly so that when the Dao Yan came, he could catch them off guard.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just like that, another 100 years passed.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the hall with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi opened their eyes and looked over. After discovering that he was not around, the two of them looked at each other and saw the pleasant surprise in each other¡¯s eyes. Coupled with what they said 100 years ago, it seemed like Jiang Changsheng was about to break through.


    Only after breaking through would he take the time to relax.


    They knew Jiang Changsheng very well. Even when the world was peaceful in the past, he would always feel anxious. From his ascetic attitude, it could be seen that every time he was willing to relax, it meant that his strength had improved greatly..

 Chapter 528 - Chapter 528: Dao Ancestor’s Tribulation Transcendence, Ancient Wood Coffin

    Chapter 528: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Tribulation Transcendence, Ancient Wood Coffin


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and jumped out of the void into the Ultimate Boundary.


    Compared to the last time he came to the Ultimate Boundary, there did not seem to be any changes. He could not sense the aura of the calamity here.


    Jiang Changsheng had always been curious about the existence of the Ultimate Boundary. He was curious whether it was just an independent plane that transcended the Endless Void, or a passageway to somewhere like the Tongyou Sea.


    He spread out his spiritual will and swept it in all directions.


    The Kunlun Field was already far away from the 3000 worlds, and the Ultimate Boundary was also far away from the 3000 worlds. If he changed places, it might backfire. As long as he confirmed that there was no aura of living beings within a certain range, he could break through.


    Several hours later.


    He retracted his spiritual will and checked his incense points.


    [Current incense points: 2,892,220 ,562]


    The last time he transcended the tribulation, he only had around 30 trillion incense points. Now that 10,000 years had passed, the incense points had accumulated to 5 quintillion, which gave him a lot of confidence.


    Martial Ancestor Nirvana¡¯s change in allegiance had brought him many believers. This was the effect of a widespread reputation. Coupled with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s preaching and the fact that the Immortal Dao was not destroyed in the calamity, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points had been increasing very quickly.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng intended to only use incense points to transcend the tribulation. He wished to preserve his luck points.


    After the breakthrough was over, he was prepared to create another Heaven Realm. He already had this plan in his mind.


    He wanted to establish nine Heaven Realms, which would surround the Xuanhuang Great World from all directions. Then, he would establish a Heaven Realm in the center of the 3000 worlds. In this way, he could surround those in the Martial Dao and better promote the Immortal Dao.


    The grand plan of creating nine Heaven Realms was not a short-term one. It was fine as long as it was completed before the end of the calamity. Before he had absolute confidence, Jiang Changsheng would not rashly enter the center of the calamity.


    After retracting his spiritual will, Jiang Changsheng did not immediately transcend the tribulation. Instead, he began to set up a formation. Perhaps his formation could not completely isolate him from the tribulation, but at the very least, it might be useful.


    After tossing and turning for several more hours, Jiang Changsheng finally sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and silently circulated his energy.


    The Taiji Xuandao Form floated behind the throne and transformed into a huge Taiji diagram that slowly rotated, emitting a vast aura.


    As Jiang Changsheng circulated the mental cultivation method of the Dao Technique, the nebula above dissipated and thunderclouds appeared out of thin air. They gathered together and surged violently as a heavenly might condensed.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. The thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation above him were incomparably vast, as if they were boundless and filled with oppression. Lightning of various colors intertwined and could fall at any time to punish those who had offended the heavens.


    ¡°Will I encounter the previous situation during this tribulation? Will I dream about the past or the future?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng curiously thought that the first time he fell under an illusion during his tribulation, he returned to the past in a dream. There, he got to know Empress Xiaohe and activated the orthodoxy revival function. The second time he fell under an illusion during his tribulation, he returned to the future.


    The introduction of the orthodoxy revival function could prove that Empress Xiaohe existed in the past. However, she had also encountered the Jiang Family in the future. There must be a problem.


    Perhaps this tribulation could resolve his doubts.


    Boom!


    A bolt of lightning struck down and illuminated the Ultimate Boundary. A terrifying heavenly might suddenly descended and even Jiang Changsheng could not help but tremble.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surged up and blocked the lightning bolt. However, Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense that the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi could not withstand it.


    The first lightning bolt alone was already so powerful!


    Jianz Changsheng had a bad premonition and immediately threw the problem of the past and future to the back of his mind.


    As the first lightning bolts fell, tens of thousands of lightning bolts followed closely behind and struck him crazily. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and the Taiji Xuandao Form helped him withstand the initial heavenly tribulation.


    ¡°Oh no, the heavenly might is too strong. The formation might not be able to hide the fluctuation.


    Jiang Changsheng cried out in alarm. As he looked over, the formation in the distance had appeared. It was as if the purple curtain was twisting, but also as if the aurora was about to dissipate.


    Forget it!


    The heavenly tribulation had begun and could not be interrupted!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was firm. He was prepared to withstand the heavenly tribulation with his physical body. When the heavenly tribulation arrived at its peak, even if someone came, they would not dare to approach him. At that time, he could use his incense points to transcend the tribulation and recover his fighting strength.


    In the dark void, a huge ancient wooden coffin floated. Densely packed skeletons floated around it, just like a group of meteorites. Only when one was close could one feel the horror that assaulted the naked eye.


    There were human skeletons, demon skeletons, and ferocious beast skeletons that were as large as worlds.


    At that moment, the lid of the huge coffin suddenly trembled violently, as if something was about to jump out. But soon, the lid calmed down.


    A black crack appeared in the void ahead, and an eye appeared. This eye was larger than the area where all the skeletons gathered together. It was similar to the eye of the universe, looking very indifferent.


    ¡°Who are you? You are not the incarnation of the Great Tribulation. Why are you acting in the name of the God of the Great Tribulation?¡±


    A cold voice sounded and everything in the void stopped, as if the scene had frozen.


    A cold laughter sounded from the coffin. As soon as the voice finished speaking, shadows appeared around the black crack where the huge eye was. All of them punched at the black crack.


    Boom!


    A terrifying light beam burst out from the huge eye and shot towards the ancient wooden coffin. As soon as it shot out, the surrounding phantoms were annihilated.


    Just as the light beam was about to hit the ancient wood coffin, the coffin lid suddenly bounced up and vertically blocked the destructive light beam.


    ¡°I advise you not to interfere with existences that you should not interfere with. Otherwise, you will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡±


    The voice from the ancient wooden coffin sounded again with contempt.


    The huge eye in the black crack narrowed its eyes. As if it had sensed something, the eye immediately disappeared into the black crack. Soon after, the black crack shrank until it disappeared, as if it had never appeared.


    The coffin lid fell again, and the ancient wooden coffin continued to move forward with the countless skeletons around it.


    After a while.


    A voice muttered to itself from the coffin, ¡°There are other forces hidden in this void. Interesting. It seems like all of them are targeting this calamity. Coincidentally, I¡¯d like to see who dares to compete¡­¡¯


    Tongyou Sea.


    Jiang Yi and Elder Tianji were flying on the sea. Jiang Yi looked around and said, ¡°Elder Tianji, has the Tongyou Sea been too peaceful recently?¡±


    Elder Tianji sat on a stone lotus seat and looked ahead. ¡°Yes, with the luck of the Martial Dao gone, those existences suppressed in the Tongyou Sea will naturally go out. In fact, the Tongyou Sea is not only a passage between the inner and outer void, but also a place where the Martial Dao suppress those ominous and evil devils.¡±


    Jiang Yi asked in surprise, ¡°According to what you said before, there are more powerful forces in the Divine Martial Realm. Why don¡¯t they directly eliminate all these evil beings? Unless they are intentionally keeping them alive, it¡¯s impossible for them not to be able to do so, right?¡±


    ¡°This is the consideration of the Divine Martial Realm. They have long expected the arrival of the great calamity. When the luck of the Martial Dao dissipates, it proves that they are facing a force that the Divine Martial Realm cannot resist. However, these evil beings can resist and buy time for the Martial Dao. Of course, there might be other considerations. The Martial Dao has existed for a long time. I don¡¯t even know how long it has existed.¡±


    When Elder Tianji said that, his tone was filled with emotion.


    He had predicted that the Martial Dao would fall, but he did not expect to witness it with his own eyes.


    Jiang Yi excitedly said, ¡°No matter what schemes the Divine Martial Realm has, times have changed. Elder Tianji, when we return this time, we must make a name for the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Elder Tianji revealed a smile and said, ¡°You are indeed no longer the same as before, but it is best not to use the name of the Immortal Dao. Use an alias instead. Your talents are too aggravating, and the Immortal Dao still needs time to grow. Perhaps this is the reason why the Dao Ancestor did not appear.¡±


    ¡°Take advantage of the fact that only the Immortal Dao can utilize the purest spiritual energy of heaven and earth. If other Great Dao systems discover the method to utilize the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the cultivation speed of immortal cultivators will slow down.¡±


    Jiang Yi felt that it made sense and nodded in agreement.


    At that moment, Elder Tianji suddenly stopped and blocked Jiang Yi.


    Seeing his solemn expression, Jiang Yi frowned and immediately looked around.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to encounter someone with great luck here. I¡¯m so lucky.¡±


    A mysterious laughter sounded. When he heard that voice, Elder Tianji¡¯s expression changed drastically. He turned around and struck Jiang Yi with his palm. The space behind Jiang Yi shattered and he fell into deep space.


    ¡°Hmph, what a futile effort. However, your actions have displeased me!¡±


    The mysterious voice was filled with killing intent. Elder Tianji looked up and noticed an incomparably huge hand that occupied his entire field of vision.


    Ultimate Boundary.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    An endless stream of lightning fell like a madman and wantonly struck Jiang Changsheng.


    The tribulation had already begun for two hours. Jiang Changsheng withdrew the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and the Taiji Xuandao Form and used his body to directly withstand the lightning.


    He gritted his teeth and spread out his spiritual will to check if there was anyone hiding around here.


    The formation he had set up previously had been completely destroyed and no longer existed. Therefore, he was worried that the heavenly might would attract the attention of terrifying existences.


    Fortunately, he had not found any traces of other living beings so far. However, he did not dare to be careless before the end of the tribulation.


    The Ultimate Boundary already looked like a lightning prison. Countless lightning bolts of different sizes flooded in all directions, wreaking havoc in the space. Those magnificent nebulas had been destroyed.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng endured the sharp pain in his body and soul. This thought lingered in his mind, but there was another voice in his heart that told him to persevere. He had yet to reach his limit.


    The current heavenly lightning was more than ten times stronger than Shi Yantian¡¯s attack. He reckoned that even if the strongest expert within the known range of the system came, they would not dare to approach him easily. At most, they would wait for the heavenly tribulation to end before attacking him.


    Minutes and seconds passed.


    He usually felt that a thousand years was a short time, but at that moment, every second was torture.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The color of the heavenly lightning began to change, turning dark red, horrifying and terrifying. As the new heavenly lightning fell, Jiang Changsheng began to see illusions.


    With the scenes of the first half of his life and what he had seen and heard in the future, after being in a trance for a moment, he hurriedly activated the incense barrier.


    A layer of golden light enveloped him and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. His mind immediately became clear and the previous illusion no longer appeared.


    ¡°This heavenly tribulation can actually affect my Dao heart. Could it be the inner demon tribulation?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly vigilant. He looked up and saw that a vortex had appeared in the lightning clouds and was expanding..

 Chapter 529 - Chapter 529: Karma of the Great Dao, Reincarnation Again?

    Chapter 529: Karma of the Great Dao, Reincarnation Again?


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Dark red lightning fell like a torrential rain, causing his incense points to decrease rapidly, making Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart palpitate.


    ¡°The luck of the Martial Dao has already dissipated, so why is the power of this heavenly tribulation still so terrifying? Could it be that the origin of the Martial Dao is still here, or is it not only the Martial Dao that is stopping me from transcending the tribulation?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Fortunately, he had enough incense points so he did not panic.


    Taking advantage of the incense points to resist the heavenly tribulation, he took out bottles of medicinal pills and poured them into his mouth.


    There were medicinal pills to recover his magic power, medicinal pills to heal him, and medicinal pills to make him gain some resistance to lightning. He had already prepared all sorts of medicinal pills to transcend the tribulation and strived to maintain his peak state once the tribulation was done.


    The vortex in the center of the heavenly tribulation became larger and larger, and the heavenly might inside formed a huge ball of light, similar to the first sun in the universe that emitted extreme heat and light.


    As the heavenly lightning and the sun became stronger and stronger, Jiang Changsheng once again hallucinated.


    All of a sudden, he saw Elder Tianji being crushed into a mist of blood by a huge hand. Then, his vision blurred and he saw Jiang Yi being grabbed by a huge hand.


    More and more scenes flashed before his eyes. He saw Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian fighting fiercely with Divine Lord Biliu¡¯s mighty figure behind them. They were fighting side by side in a tragic battle.


    He also saw scenes of many old friends facing their own predicament.


    ¡°Could it be that this is also a part of the heavenly tribulation? It wants to affect my Dao heart?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng secretly thought about how he had suffered from an illusion before he activated the incense barrier. Now that it had appeared again, how would he feel without the incense barrier?


    He looked up again and locked his gaze on the huge sun in the center of the lightning clouds.


    ¡°What kind of existence is behind the heavenly tribulation? Who is obstructing the development of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought about this problem. His heavenly tribulation was more terrifying than other immortal cultivators, mainly because immortal cultivators were protected by the luck of the Immortal Dao when they transcended their tribulation. They were facing the Heavenly Dao, while he was facing the origin of the Martial Dao or the Great Dao.


    No matter what, nothing could let him fall!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was firm. He closed his eyes and began to cultivate. The thirteenth level of the Dao Technique circulated rapidly to help him break through to a higher realm.


    Time passed by quickly. Relying on the protection of the incense barrier, Jiang Changsheng was no longer injured. However, he encountered more and more illusions. He even saw many old friends die, including Mu Lingluo. He could no longer distinguish between truth and falsehood.


    However, he was sure of one thing. In any case, he had to survive the heavenly tribulation first. Once his heart was in a mess and he wanted to give up, what awaited him would only be ashes.


    It was impossible for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart to be shaken!


    Furthermore, he could sense the thoughts of Mu Lingluo and the others, so they were not really in any danger. On the other hand, Jiang Yi, Jiang Jian, and Lin Haotian were indeed facing an arduous battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He saw black spots appearing in the sun of the heavenly tribulation. It was a terrifying sight. Even he felt a sense of oppression, similar to a mortal facing the heavens.


    In an instant!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw an eye appear from the sun of the heavenly tribulation and stared at him coldly, as if some unimaginable existence that existed outside the Ultimate Boundary Universe wanted to pry into the interior of the Ultimate Boundary.


    Jiang Changsheng was not frightened. No matter who came, he had to give it his all. It was impossible for him to stop his tribulation.


    After the tribulation transcendence began, it was easy to suffer a backlash or even go berserk, but these were all light cases. Generally speaking, once one gave up, they would be struck by lightning and turn to dust.


    His incense points decreased rapidly. However, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, unmoved.


    In the distance, on the other end of the Ultimate Boundary, a figure appeared out of thin air. He was dressed in red with dragon-like shoulder armor and a python-like belt. He wore an exquisite and dignified crown on his head and frowned as he looked in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Who is transcending the tribulation here? There¡¯s actually someone who can transcend the tribulation in the void. Could it be that he is not from the Martial


    Dao?¡±


    The man in red muttered to himself. Soon after, his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What kind of eyes are those¡­ Transcendents?¡±


    The red-robed man was so frightened that he immediately disappeared and left.


    Jiang Changsheng had also captured his aura, but the other party disappeared in a flash. He was probably frightened by the heavenly tribulation.


    As long as no one came to disturb him, Jiang Changsheng would not delve into it. He did not have the time to think about it.


    ¡°627 Heavenly Dao incense points. So he¡¯s the number one expert in the incense calculations. He¡¯s the existence that captured the Yin Yang God?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered silently. Previously, he thought that the expert with the strength value of 627 Heavenly Dao incense points was the leader of this force of the Dao Yan. From the looks of it, that was not the case because the record for the highest strength value was always being broken.


    The Dao Yan¡¯s strength was indeed terrifying and could overturn the entire Endless Void. However, they were very low-key and did not reveal themselves in front of people. Perhaps they were currently tracking down the Gods of the Great Tribulation.


    How powerful was the Yantian Shi Yantian mentioned?


    A moment of curiosity flashed past Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind before he focused on transcending the tribulation.


    Being stared at by the huge eye in the sun of the heavenly tribulation made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hair stand on end. If this eye was the manifestation of the heavenly tribulation, that would be fine. But if it was the eye of a living being¡­


    Jiang Changsheng did not dare to think too deeply about it. He could only force himself to cultivate.


    Time continued to pass.


    As Jiang Changsheng continued to circulate his energy, the Dao Technique finally broke through that shackle and a large number of memories surged into his mind. At the same time, the heavenly tribulation ushered in its strongest moment.


    Boom!


    An incomparably huge black lightning bolt drowned Jiang Changsheng and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    This attack directly caused his incense points to drop by a trillion, scaring him so much that his heart tightened.


    At the same time, a new cultivation technique in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind became clear and six words surfaced in his mind.


    The Karma of the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng subconsciously looked up and widened his eyes. He saw the huge eye in the sun of the heavenly tribulation descending less than ten thousand feet away from him. He could even see his figure in the pupil of the huge eye.


    Seven-colored light burst out from its huge eyes and instantly enveloped Jiang Changsheng, causing him to fall into a trance as his consciousness was quickly pulled into the darkness.


    In a daze, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will lost track of time and everything else. He felt as if he was drifting around. He did not know where he came from or where he was going.


    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly felt a powerful suction force pulling him out.


    Soon after, he gradually recovered his senses and felt as if he was being hugged by a pair of large hands.


    He wanted to open his eyes, but it was difficult. At that moment, he was like a drowning man grasping at a life-saving straw. He began to want to open his eyes crazily.


    When he opened his eyes a little, he gradually heard voices.


    ¡°Master, it¡¯s a young master!¡±


    ¡°Little young master is so handsome. He is completely different from a newborn child.¡±


    ¡°Master, do you want to hug him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, master. Madam will be fine.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng heard the voices around him and opened his eyes. His vision became clear and a huge face entered his vision.


    He was a middle-aged man covered in sweat. His eyes were filled with pleasant surprise and fatigue. His eyes were even bloodshot. Evidently, he had been anxious for a long time. Jiang Changsheng was attracted by a thin mark on his forehead.


    ¡°Good, good, good. Little guy, you¡¯ve tortured your mother.¡±


    The middle-aged man hugged the swaddling Jiang Changsheng and said happily.


    Jiang Changsheng was stunned.


    What the heck?


    Was I reincarnated again?


    No, could it be the illusion he encountered during the tribulation?


    Just like the previous two tribulations, but this time, he became a baby?


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the middle-aged man¡¯s forehead. It looked very similar to the Dao pattern of the Eye of the Great Dao, but it was not clear. At first glance, it looked like a wrinkle formed by a long period of frowning.


    ¡°Husband, let me see him.¡±


    A weak female voice sounded. The middle-aged man immediately carried Jiang Changsheng to the bed and turned him towards the woman on the bed.


    The woman was beautiful. At that moment, she was covered in sweat, and even her hair was wet. A surprised smile appeared on her exhausted face. The moment she saw Jiang Changsheng, she immediately recovered some strength.


    ¡°Husband, give him a name.¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ve already thought it through. Since he¡¯s my son, let¡¯s call him Jiang Qian, meaning the universe.¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qian? Not bad. It sounds better than Jiang Fu and Jiang Quan¡¯s name. I didn¡¯t expect my husband to give such a name.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I haven¡¯t been able to sleep at night recently. I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time when I suddenly had a flash of inspiration and thought of this name. It¡¯s not bad, right? Coincidentally, this kid was born during the day.¡± Jiang Qian?


    Hearing their conversation, Jiang Changsheng felt complicated.


    That was his name in the imperial family of Great Jing. It was only when he came to Longqi Temple that he changed his name to Changsheng.


    He did not believe in such a coincidence. It seemed like he entered this baby¡¯s body because of his name.


    Could this be the karma of the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique?


    In the days that followed, Jiang Changsheng grew up like a normal baby. He did not speak and played his role well.


    Previously, when he transcended the tribulation and went to Jiang Xun¡¯s spacetime, he had stayed for dozens of years. This time, he was prepared to experience another dozen years.


    As he got older, he gradually understood the situation of the Jiang Family.


    His father, Jiang Wanjin, was a merchant in the human world. His family did not have any immortal cultivation heritage, and they could not even come into contact with immortal cultivators. However, he often heard about the martial arts world in the Jiang Family¡¯s estate.


    This made him feel as if he had returned to more than thirteen thousand years ago.


    When he was two years old, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate. Even though he felt that this place did not belong to him, in any case, he had nothing better to do. He might as well cultivate and increase his understanding of the Dao Technique.


    He trained in the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. It was not easy for him to have extra time, so he would take this time to increase his comprehension of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    Jiang Changsheng had two brothers. His eldest brother, Jiang Fu, was out doing business all year round, and his second brother, Jiang Quan, had joined the army and was not at home.


    As Jiang Changsheng hid in the house to cultivate all year round, he was very quiet. His silence also made his parents feel at ease. The servants in the mansion knew the little young master¡¯s personality and did not disturb him.


    After all, he was not a mute and could communicate with people normally. He was even very polite, making it easy for people to have a favorable impression of him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Until the age of seven.


    Night fell.


    Jiang Changsheng was brought to the main hall by a maid servant. When he arrived at the main hall, the servants retreated and allowed him to enter alone.


    Before he stepped into the hall, Jiang Changsheng heard a voice.


    ¡°Jiang Wanjin, I¡¯ve already explained the reason to you. You can be considered as the bloodline left behind by the Jiang Clan. Take advantage of the fact that your son is still young and let him follow me to Kunlun to cultivate immortality..¡±

 Chapter 530 - Chapter 530: The Last Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan

    Chapter 530: The Last Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Clan, Kunlun.


    It was indeed the future.


    Jiang Changsheng was wondering why the Jiang Family here was so mediocre.


    It turned out that it was an outside branch.


    As he thought about that, he walked into the hall and saw Jiang Wanjin chatting with a skinny middle-aged man. Jiang Wanjin had a charming smile on his face, and it was hard to conceal the excitement on his face.


    ¡°Qian¡¯er, come and call him senior.¡±


    When Jiang Wanjin saw Jiang Changsheng, he hastily waved and smiled.


    Jiang Changsheng walked over and bowed politely.


    The skinny man sized up Jiang Changsheng and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°This kid is not bad. His Blood Qi is stronger than ordinary children. I didn¡¯t expect there to be such talent in the lineage left outside.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique since he was young. Even if he concealed his cultivation, his


    Blood Qi could not be concealed. Jiang Wanjin and the servants of the Jiang Family only felt that his skin was as fair as ice and that he was as good-looking as a girl. However, the skinny man was a cultivator and could tell at a glance that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Blood Qi was extraordinary.


    Of course, that was all he could see.


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Senior, my child has been smart since he was young. As he is too sensible, I have neglected to take care of him. If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I wouldn¡¯t have known that he was so extraordinary. You have to nurture him well when you bring him to Kunlun.¡±


    Jiang Wanjin smiled and revealed a proud expression.


    When the skinny man heard that, he became even more interested in Jiang Changsheng. If this kid could still have such high Blood Qi without the support of his family, his talent would be even higher than what he had seen.


    Then, Jiang Wanjin roughly explained the situation and asked Jiang Changsheng if he was willing to go to Kunlun.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hesitate and directly agreed. If he stayed here, he would not be able to find an opportunity to return to reality. Perhaps if he went to Kunlun and met the Jiang clansmen, he would be able to find a way to leave.


    The skinny man¡¯s name was Jiang San, and he was not of the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline. He claimed to have been adopted by an immortal master of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang San was in a hurry. The next morning, he left with Jiang Changsheng. Because of this, his mother cried and was delayed in front of the mansion gates for a long time before Jiang Changsheng left with Jiang San.


    ¡°Husband, when can we see Qian¡¯er again? Can we go and see him?¡±


    ¡°We can¡¯t go there. That¡¯s the land of immortals. However, senior said that


    Qian¡¯er can come back once he achieves results in his cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Then how long will it take for there to be results?¡±


    ¡°Senior said that Qian¡¯er is exceptionally talented. I reckon that in a few years. After all, there are some young geniuses who have become invincible after ten years in the martial arts world.¡±


    ¡°You mentioned martial arts, but our Qian¡¯er is an immortal.¡±


    ¡°More or less. Let¡¯s add another five years. In fifteen years, he will grow into a handsome young man. At that time, we can arrange for his marriage.¡±


    ¡°I hope it¡¯s as you said.¡±


    After leaving the city, Jiang San took out a flying sword and picked up Jiang Changsheng with one hand. He flew on the sword and disappeared among the mountains.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. This time, his feelings were more real than before. For the previous illusions, he had possessed someone with a similar cultivation level as him. At least that was his guess.


    This time, he really started as an ordinary baby. He had to accumulate his magic power by himself. He even suspected that he had perished during the tribulation and was really reincarnated.


    On the way, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts wandered. Jiang San did not speak much, so the two of them did not converse much.


    From noon to dusk, Jiang San clearly lacked spiritual energy and found a valley to rest.


    This rest lasted for two days, making Jiang Changsheng sigh internally. His level of cultivation was not enough.


    Just like that, after tossing and turning for a month, they flew into a deep mountain. There were few people here, and fog was everywhere. Jiang Changsheng could sense a denser spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Of course, compared to what he had experienced before, it was completely incomparable to the Kunlun Field, not to mention the 33rd Heaven.


    Jiang San landed on the ground, put Jiang Changsheng down, and led him into the forest.


    ¡°You are indeed well-behaved. You did not cry or make a fuss along the way. You are much more sensible than the other descendants of the Jiang Family. When we enter Kunlun, you can look for me if you need any help.¡±


    Jiang San rubbed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hair and smiled gently.


    Jiang Changsheng agreed with a smile. He did not have much expectations for his cultivation. It was enough for him to have the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. He was curious about the key figure of this illusion this time. Previously, he needed to help Jiang Xun, but what about this time?


    ¡°Senior, can you tell me about the Jiang Clan?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng took the opportunity to ask. On the way here, Jiang San had been silent, so he could not find an opportunity to ask.


    When Jiang San heard that, his expression turned serious. ¡°Remember, don¡¯t mention the Jiang Clan in front of outsiders in the future, especially after you enter the cultivation world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You will understand once you grow up. In any case, just remember it.¡±


    Jiang San said impatiently. His attitude was completely different from before.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng understood that the deciding factor of his trip to the future was the Jiang Clan.


    He did not know if it was before or after meeting Jiang Xun.


    It would be good if he could meet that kid.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had lived for more than ten thousand years, there were not many people who had established a relationship with him. He had taught Jiang Xun for dozens of years, and in his heart, Jiang Xun was still ranked among the top twenty.


    The rest of the journey fell into silence, and Jiang Changsheng did not disturb Jiang San.


    An hour later, the two of them arrived at a mountain gate. Fallen leaves were piled up in front of the gate, making it look bleak.


    The mountain path behind the gate was filled with dense fog, making the mountain gate look extremely mysterious. It was quiet and gloomy. ¡°Go on in. Someone will pick you up. I will come back in February, June, and


    September every year. If you need my help, you can look for me.¡±


    Jiang San waved his hand and stared at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and walked into the sect. He was not nervous at all, and Jiang San¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.


    After entering the stone steps and mountain path, thick fog surrounded him.


    When Jiang Changsheng turned around again, he could no longer see Jiang San.


    Jiang Changsheng understood that there was a formation here, so he stopped worrying and continued forward.


    Even though he was only seven years old and had cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique for five years, his Blood Qi was not so simple.


    At the very least, he could easily deal with someone like Jiang San.


    As they walked, Jiang Changsheng gradually heard singing. A woman was singing. The singing was gentle, but there was a trace of charm in it.


    As the song became clearer, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop. That beautiful figure suddenly jumped out of the fog and transformed into a human-shaped fox with a ferocious expression. She bared her fangs and brandished her claws at him, wanting to scare him. However, he was indifferent.


    The fox demon was embarrassed. It blinked and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°I raised demons in the past, and they are somewhat similar to you. However, she is not a fox, but a wolf.¡±


    Seeing that the child was so calm, the fox demon turned into a mature woman in a Daoist robe. She sized up Jiang Changsheng and clicked her tongue in wonder. ¡°The bloodline of the Jiang Clan is indeed not simple. Jiang San actually found another talented fellow with a good temperament. It seems like there is still hope for the revival of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Revival? What do you mean? Could it be that the Jiang Clan has fallen?¡±


    The fox demon put her hands on her hips and said bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s worse than that. There are still powerful existences chasing after the Jiang Clan. Those who are related to the Jiang Clan will not have a good time. Kid, in the future, you have to¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded, scaring the fox demon out of her wits. She hastily covered her mouth.


    Looking at her exaggerated behavior, Jiang Changsheng felt that she was really like Bai Qi.


    As expected of his descendant, even their taste in demon pets was the same.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my master. Let me tell you, my master is the son of the last Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    The fox demon raised her hand and said. Jiang Changsheng walked in the direction she pointed and asked, ¡°The last Immortal Emperor? What¡¯s his name? Does it mean he is the only Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan?¡±


    The fox demon smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, don¡¯t underestimate the name of the Immortal Emperor. He is an existence that can live forever. That last Immortal Emperor is called Jiang Xun, and he is a legendary figure in the Immortal Realm. He was the one who protected us. Otherwise, the Jiang Clan would have died long ago.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    He had thought about the many possibilities of Jiang Xun¡¯s future. He might have been killed by the imperial bloodline, or he might have taken revenge for his family and changed the Jiang Clan. However, he did not expect that the Jiang Clan would be wiped out until only Jiang Xun was left.


    It seemed like his return was related to saving the Jiang Clan.


    This was difficult.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng was worried while the fox demon talked non-stop, introducing him to the situation in Kunlun.


    This mountain forest was called Kunlun. Probably imitating the name of the Kunlun Field. As for the master of the fox demon, Jiang Yuan, he lived in the mountains.


    Ever since Jiang Yuan reached adulthood, he had been searching for the bloodline of the Jiang Clan everywhere. Including Jiang Changsheng, there were only dozens of people in Kunlun. If he did not reveal his talents after reaching adulthood, his memories would be erased by Jiang Yuan and he would be sent back to the human world.


    Led by the fox demon, Jiang Changsheng came to a valley with dozens of wooden houses. The fox demon asked Jiang Changsheng if he wanted to live alone or with the other clansmen. He chose to live alone.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng checked into a small wooden house. Other than the bed, there was only room for a small table with three secret books on it.


    Golden Body Art.


    Transformation Art.


    Golden Core Art.


    ¡°From tomorrow onwards, you can begin to cultivate. You can freely cultivate these three secret books. Recently, Master went into seclusion and has no time to teach you. However, if you don¡¯t understand, you can come and ask me at any time. Just call me Lord Fox Immortal. I live in the largest building at the entrance of the valley.¡±


    With that said, the fox demon sashayed away.


    Jiang Changsheng simply flipped through it. The Golden Body Art was indeed the foundation of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, but it had been summarized and was even simpler.


    The Transformation Art was a simplified version of the 36 Changes of the Heavenly Dipper and the 72 Changes of the Earthly Fiend. Naturally, the Golden Core Art was a simplified version of the Golden Core Great Dao.


    He pretended to pick up the Golden Body Art and read it carefully. After a while, he sat on the bed and began to cultivate.


    The night passed. At noon the next day, the fox demon rang the bell and called for all the children to eat. Jiang Changsheng soon saw the other members of the Jiang Clan. All of them were children under the age of sixteen, and only a few of them had the Dao pattern on their foreheads.


    Jiang Changsheng was the youngest child, and only a few children under the age of ten were interested in him. They greeted him and conversed with him. Those children above the age of ten had a lot on their minds. Evidently, they already knew the situation of the Jiang Clan and their own fate and were no longer in the mood to pay attention to others.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The fox demon had an inexhaustible amount of energy. When she took care of the children while they ate, she talked non-stop. She even joked with them one by one, causing laughter in the Kunlun Valley.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng began another period of cultivation.


    Even though he had changed his body, his comprehension and experience were still there. Other children could not compare to him. He focused on cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique every day, causing his strength to increase rapidly.


    10 years later, he had preliminary mastered the Primordial Chaos


    Indestructible Golden Body Technique. It could be considered a transformation of his physical body, but he was still far from mastering the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. Even so, no one in the entire Kunlun Valley was his opponent, including that fox demon..

 Chapter 531 - Chapter 531: Reflecting the Past, Present, and Future

    Chapter 531: Reflecting the Past, Present, and Future


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    For the past 10 years, Jiang Changsheng had not seen the master of Kunlun Valley, Jiang Xun¡¯s son. However, when he first arrived, the fox demon clearly said that her master wanted to see him, but later on, he said that he was in seclusion. He guessed that something had happened midway that made the master of Kunlun Valley change his mind.


    Nothing unexpected happened for the next ten years. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s life was very peaceful, and there were no incidents of him being bullied by older geniuses. The children here were all from the Jiang Clan, and they all bore the heavy responsibility of reviving the Jiang Clan. They did not have the time to bully their people.


    Thanks to his experience in reality, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s speed of stepping into the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique was even faster.


    However, without the quenching of natural treasures, his current Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body was far inferior to his original body. However, compared to the immortal cultivators in the mortal world, he was already a human-shaped magical treasure with boundless strength and magic


    power.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng, who was cultivating in his room, heard the bell of Kunlun Valley.


    He immediately stood up and walked out of the wooden house. Sunlight sprinkled down. At the age of seventeen, he had already grown into his original appearance. He had a handsome face and looked in high spirits. Even though he was wearing cloth clothes, it could not hide his extraordinary bearing.


    The other Jiang clansmen came out of the surrounding wooden houses and pavilions one after another. Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng had become the oldest disciple.


    All the disciples who had reached the age of 16 were either taken away to continue their cultivation or brought back to the human world by Jiang San and the other adopted sons of Kunlun Valley. Jiang Changsheng was special, so he was held back for an additional year.


    Dozens of disciples came to the empty space in the center of the valley and all of them stood in a line. Jiang Changsheng stood at the leftmost side of the first row with a straight posture, attracting the attention of all the girls. Even though they were all from the Jiang Clan, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance was the most beautiful. Even the girls could not compare to him.


    After a while, the fox demon descended from the sky. Just as she landed, another figure landed. This person wore a green Daoist robe and looked to be in his early forties. The strands of hair on his temples were slightly messy, and the long hair under the jade crown was black and white. His entire person seemed to have experienced the vicissitudes of life.


    ¡°Let me introduce you. This is my master, the master of Kunlun Valley. You can call him the Kunlun Immortal.¡±


    The fox demon introduced with a smile. As she spoke, she quietly approached the Kunlun Immortal.


    The Kunlun Immortal was expressionless as he sized up all the children present. In the end, his gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng for a few seconds.


    ¡°You, you¡­¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal raised his horsetail whisk and started to point. The first one to be pointed at was Jiang Changsheng.


    He selected a total of five people and asked them to step aside.


    Jiang Changsheng was very calm while the other four were very excited. This meant that they had passed and their years of bitter cultivation had been recognized.


    ¡°Everyone else, prepare to pack your bags and go home.¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal calmly said. As soon as he said that, the remaining dozens of teenagers and young ladies exploded in anger and asked why. After all, most of them were not even sixteen years old yet. There were even two children who had only been here for less than half a year.


    The fox demon also looked at the Kunlun Immortal in surprise.


    The Kunlun Immortal said, ¡°There¡¯s a change in the plan. The existence that chased after the Jiang Clan has started to take action again. Even the previous Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan was severely injured by that existence. Next, I will erase your memories and seal your bloodline. From now on, you will be mortals.¡±


    After hearing this, everyone fell silent.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. Who severely injured Jiang Nun?


    The Kunlun Immortal stepped forward and began to erase their memories one by one. The young men and women he cast spells on fell unconscious one after another.


    Not long after, the Kunlun Immortal turned around and left.


    ¡°The five of you, follow me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng and the others immediately followed. They walked into the depths of the valley. This was originally a restricted area, and the fox demon had forbade them from going here.


    Passing through the winding mountain road, they came to a teleportation formation. The stone formation was broken and there were fallen leaves piled up around it. It was obvious that no one had cleaned it for a long time.


    The Kunlun Immortal did not say anything and waved for Jiang Changsheng and the rest to follow him into the formation.


    He waved his horsetail whisk and cast a spell. Spiritual energy descended and the stone formation was activated. A ray of light rose and shot into the sky. Jiang Changsheng and the rest suddenly felt weightless and their vision blurred.


    About ten breaths later, they finally felt that everything had returned to normal. Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked over. What he saw was a magnificent world. The sky was high and the clouds were beautiful. Immortal cranes lined up in rows, and the continuous mountains undulated like the back of an azure dragon. They stood on the top of a mountain range, and the wind and grass made him feel relaxed and happy.


    ¡°Waa¡­¡±


    A burly young man like a bear could not help but vomit on the ground. The other three were not much better. Only Jiang Changsheng and the Kunlun Immortal were unaffected.


    The Kunlun Immortal shot him a glance and said, ¡°Your Golden Body Art has reached the small success stage?¡±


    The moment he said that, the other four turned to look at Jiang Changsheng in surprise. The oldest among them was only fifteen years old, and the youngest was twelve years old. They thought that they were geniuses for being able to master the Golden Core Art in advance, but they did not expect someone to have mastered the more difficult Golden Body Art. No wonder this person could stay in Kunlun Valley for another year.


    The Golden Body Art was the most difficult of the three cultivation techniques. All of them cultivated the Golden Core Art, but they did not expect someone to successfully cultivate the Golden Body Art.


    ¡°I guess so,¡± Jiang Changsheng answered.


    He was not cultivating the Golden Body Art, but the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique!


    The Kunlun Immortal added, ¡°This is the land of the Jiang Clan, and it is the inner world of Immortal Emperor Jiang Xun. You don¡¯t have to worry about your safety here. You can cultivate wholeheartedly here. Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to your residence.¡±


    With a wave of his hand, a gourd flew out from his sleeve and rapidly expanded. Following that, he waved his horsetail whisk and brought Jiang Changsheng and the others to land on the gourd, causing the other four young men and young ladies to shout.


    The gourd flew at high speed and flew past the mountains. Jiang Changsheng saw many people meditating and cultivating in various places. Some were also cultivating spells. It was as if they had come to the land of immortals, making the other four descendants of the Jiang Clan excited. On the other hand, Jiang Changsheng felt lonely.


    The strength of the Jiang clansmen here were not high, and their numbers were not as many as Heavenly Jing¡¯s Jiang Clan.


    ¡°Immortal, are we the only ones left in the Jiang Clan? Are there any branches of the Jiang Clan still left outside?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked, interrupting the other four¡¯s excitement.


    A complicated expression appeared on the Kunlun Immortal¡¯s face as he sighed and said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already entered here, I¡¯ll tell you more cruel facts. A long time ago, the Jiang Clan controlled the myriad worlds. Tens of thousands of immortals worshiped the Jiang Clan, and they only had themselves as their opponents at their peak. For example, our Immortal Emperor Jiang Xun was once chased by some Jiang clansmen. Perhaps it was because the Jiang Clan was too powerful that the heavens were jealous of them. Later on, a Heavenly Devil appeared and devoured many experts of the Jiang Clan, obtaining unprecedented good fortune. After that, he established the Heavenly Devil Clan and hunted down the Jiang Clan without restraint. Only our branch of the Jiang Clan was left in the myriad worlds. Right now, the Heavenly Devil race is still chasing after us.¡±


    A young lady could not help but ask, ¡°The Jiang Clan is already in such a sorry state, so why is the Heavenly Devil race still chasing after us? Are they afraid that we will take revenge?¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal shook his head and said, ¡°That is only one of the reasons. What they are afraid of is the power behind the Jiang Clan.¡±


    ¡°The power behind the Jiang Clan?¡±


    Everyone was puzzled.


    The Kunlun Immortal piloted the gourd and looked into the distance, his eyes filled with melancholy.


    ¡°Legend has it that the ancestor of the Jiang Clan was the Ancestor of All


    Immortals, the Dao Ancestor who founded the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor transcended everything and had tens of thousands of dharma bodies that reflected the past, present, and future. No one could find him. Not only the Dao Ancestor, but there was also the Heavenly Court. Another ancestor of the Jiang Clan was the leader of the Heavenly Court and was respectfully known as the Celestial Emperor. However, the Heavenly Court had ascended a long time ago and cut off contact with the Jiang Clan. The Heavenly Devil Race is afraid that the Heavenly Court and the Dao Ancestor will find out about this, so they want to eradicate us all.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He was attracted by a sentence from the Kunlun Immortal.


    Tens of thousands of dharma bodies that reflected the past, present, and future?


    Somehow, he seemed to have grasped something, but he could not think of anything when he thought about it carefully.


    He felt that he had grasped the mystery of the time and space predicament he was in.


    The other four were immersed in the powerful history of the Jiang Clan. They did not even know how big this world was for mortals like them. They did not know how vast the myriad worlds were. Moreover, how powerful was that illusory Dao Ancestor? However, when they heard the words of the Kunlun Immortal, flames still ignited in their hearts.


    Their family clan was so powerful. How could it be destroyed in their generation?


    Along the way, the Kunlun Immortal recounted the strength of the Jiang Clan in the past. They mainly relied on the imperial bloodline and were supplemented by countless branches. They spanned across countless realms and were practically an absolute overlord. However, even so, the Jiang Clan had fallen to this point.


    However, they did not despair. According to the Perfected One, the Heavenly Devil had absorbed the flesh and blood of an expert from the imperial bloodline. That was why he possessed terrifying strength that could suppress everything. Even so, their ancestor, Immortal Emperor Jiang Xun, could


    contend against him.


    Over the long years, Immortal Emperor Jiang Xun had fought with that Heavenly Devil countless times. However, the latter lost more than he won. It seemed embarrassing, and it had become a thorn in the Heavenly Devil¡¯s heart that he could not pull out.


    An hour later, Jiang Changsheng was arranged to stay in a courtyard. The conditions here were much better than in Kunlun Valley.


    He did not delay any longer and soon began to meditate.


    According to the Kunlun Immortal, very few people could master the Golden Body Art that he had cultivated. In the future, the Jiang Clan would provide him with an endless stream of body tempering treasures so that he could cultivate in peace.


    At night.


    The Kunlun Immortal walked into a hall. He came to the steps and looked at a figure sitting on a lotus throne.


    ¡°Father, the lineage I taught has returned. There are five people in total, and one of them has even mastered the Golden Body Art.¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal said. He frowned and his face was filled with concern and worry.


    ¡°Oh? What¡¯s his name? I¡¯ll remember it.


    An old and weak voice sounded. It was from the father of the Kunlun Immortal, Immortal Emperor Jiang Xun.


    Even though he could not see his true appearance, his figure was hunched like a candle in the wind.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°His name is Jiang Qian. He is only 17 years old this year, and he has a good temperament. No one can compare to him among this batch of disciples,¡± the Kunlun Immortal answered.


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Xun trembled and coughed violently.


    The Kunlun Immortal hastily asked, ¡°Father, are you alright? Do you need me to call Eldest Brother and the rest to treat your injuries?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. They were also severely injured in the previous battle with the Heavenly Devils. There¡¯s no need to trouble them. I just remembered an old friend and was a little excited,¡± Jiang Xun stabilized his body and answered in a trembling voice.


    The Kunlun Immortal frowned and said, ¡°You mean the mysterious clansman who taught you Divine Powers? It was also because of this name that I observed him more and discovered that he is indeed more mature than his peers. He has been extraordinary since he was young. However, he is still a child after all and is just using his name..¡±

 Chapter 532 - Chapter 532: He’s Jiang Xuannian

    Chapter 532: He¡¯s Jiang Xuannian


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After he moved into the Jiang Clan¡¯s territory, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s life returned to being boring. He did not look for Jiang Xun immediately. Instead, he continued to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    He discovered a wonderful thing. Even though he was not in his original body, his memories still existed. In other words, the experience he accumulated when he comprehended and cultivated here was real and not a fantasy.


    To a certain extent, this was an opportunity.


    He studied immortal techniques in other space-time and received the accumulated experience when he returned to reality. If he were to cultivate again, it would be twice the result with half the effort.


    This allowed him to have a deeper understanding of the Dao Ancestor mentioned by the Kunlun Immortal.


    Could it be that casting himself into the past, present, and future was also a method of cultivation?


    True freedom was not restricted by anything, including time.


    As Jiang Changsheng cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, he pondered about this problem.


    Days passed, and every month, someone would come to deliver natural treasures of the Extreme Yang needed for the Golden Body Art. Relying on these treasures, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s physique rapidly became stronger.


    Just like that, another twenty years passed.


    On this day, a woman came to pay a visit to Jiang Changsheng. She was one of the four disciples who came out of Kunlun Valley with him, and her name was Jiang Ling.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to stand up to welcome her. The two of them sat opposite each other in the courtyard and drank tea.


    Ever since they came to the territory of the Jiang Clan, the five of them had become closer, especially Jiang Ling. She was very enthusiastic and often walked around, so Jiang Changsheng did not alienate himself from the small group.


    ¡°This year, the internal test of the Jiang Clan is about to begin. The reward is a powerful magical weapon and the qualification to enter the clan¡¯s pavilion. Are you not planning to participate? Among us, I reckon you have hope to win it all.


    Jiang Ling put down her teacup and asked in all seriousness.


    Other than the Kunlun Immortal, there were also other Jiang clansmen who were searching for stray bloodlines outside. This had also formed competitive circles.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m still young. Even if I go, I¡¯ll just be accompanying you. It will only delay my cultivation. It is the same for you. Hurry up and cultivate.¡±


    ¡°What if? There¡¯s no loss in participating.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean there is no loss? If you go, you will have expectations in your heart. If you fail, you will definitely feel disappointed and unwilling. It will easily affect your Dao heart and even sow bad karma in the process of fighting. I advise you not to go. You have yet to reach a bottleneck.¡± Jiang Changsheng spoke sincerely, which made Jiang Ling waver.


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can bring them to me and I¡¯ll guide your cultivation, ¡± Jiang Changsheng added.


    After being together for so many years, they naturally had some feelings for each other. If he could help them, Jiang Changsheng was willing to give them some pointers. It was fate that they met, not to mention that they were all his descendants.


    When Jiang Ling heard that, her furrowed brows relaxed and a smile reappeared on her face. Five years ago, they came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard to meet and exchange bitter words. But in the end, Jiang Changsheng gave them pointers and they were suddenly enlightened. Their future cultivation became very smooth and this made Jiang Changsheng the backbone of their small team. Everyone admired him.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call them now.¡±


    Jiang Ling¡¯s hasty departure made Jiang Changsheng unable to restrain his laughter.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard became lively.


    As he looked at the five little guys arguing in front of him, Jiang Changsheng suddenly experienced the feeling of an elder looking at the younger generation.


    It was not a bad thing to be lively once in a while. This was something rarely seen in the Kunlun Field. Even if his descendants were called to see him, they would be nervous and not dare to be so casual.


    After a day of chaos, Jiang Changsheng fell into cultivation again.


    In the Clan Leader Hall.


    The Kunlun Immortal faced Jiang Xun again and reported the situation.


    ¡°How is Jiang Qian¡¯s cultivation?¡± Jiang Xun asked. He was still in the dark, and his true appearance could not be seen. All that could be seen was his old and weak figure.


    The Kunlun Immortal frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. This kid hides in the courtyard all day long. Other than his four fellow disciples, he doesn¡¯t socialize with anyone else.¡±


    Jiang Xun coughed a few times, causing the Kunlun Immortal to reveal a worried expression again. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry. I know my body best. Before I find the successor of the Jiang Clan, I will persevere no matter what. The Jiang Clan¡­ cannot die in my hands¡­¡± Jiang Xun¡¯s voice was intermittent as he spoke.


    The Kunlun Immortal gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Father, I still want to say, why must we keep the name of the Jiang Clan? Even now, the Jiang Clan only exists in name. Ever since you, no one has become an Immortal Emperor. We could have hidden ourselves and prevented so many children from getting involved in the fate of the Jiang Clan¡­¡±


    He did not continue, and the hall fell into silence.


    The weapons erected on both sides of the hall trembled slightly. When the Kunlun Immortal noticed this, he hurriedly knelt down.


    ¡°You¡­ can¡¯t say that again¡­ In that case¡­¡±


    Jiang Xun¡¯s voice sounded. His voice was trembling, but it was mixed with anger.


    The Kunlun Immortal¡¯s forehead was pressed against the ground, not daring to raise his head.


    Jiang Xun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Back then, it was me¡­ no, your father who resisted the imperial bloodline for his personal grudge and gave the Heavenly Devil a chance. As a result, the Jiang Clan fell to its current state. How many worlds were destroyed because of me? This is no longer a matter of the dignity of the Jiang Clan¡­ Besides, the bloodline of the Jiang Clan should not be buried¡­ You don¡¯t understand how prosperous the Jiang Clan was back then¡­ You don¡¯t understand the strength of those ancestors of the Jiang Clan¡­¡±


    His panting echoed in the hall, and his voice became softer and softer. In the end, he seemed to have lost his confidence.


    ¡°Are those your thoughts or the thoughts of others¡­¡± Jiang Xun sighed and asked.


    The Kunlun Immortal slowly raised his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°Mother is dead. Third Brother, Fourth Sister, and Seventh Brother are also dead.


    Countless juniors have fought one after another for the sake of the Jiang Clan. Father, I will never forget how Seventh Brother asked me for help before he died¡­ They were born to the Jiang Clan, and it was not up to them to decide. Why should they die for the honor of their ancestors?¡±


    ¡°Father, you have been fighting for the Jiang Clan for so many years, and you are mentally and physically exhausted. Right now, you are also poisoned.


    Why¡­ If we were to conceal our identities and give up on fighting for the Jiang Clan¡¯s former land, the Heavenly Devil Clan might not be able to find us¡­¡± Jiang Xun smiled sadly.


    ¡°Not necessarily? Then let¡¯s watch and hide. Let¡¯s see if the Heavenly Devils can catch us¡­¡±


    ¡°Father, I¡­¡±


    ¡°You may leave. I am indeed tired.¡±


    When the Kunlun Immortal heard this, he sighed and stood up to salute. Then, he turned around and left. The hall fell into silence.


    In the future, Jiang Changsheng would research the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. Occasionally, Jiang Ling and the others would visit him, but he would spend the rest of his time cultivating.


    Sometimes, he would even forget that this was the future. His understanding of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body


    His understanding of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body deepened and he discovered that he had underestimated it.


    Even though he was a mortal, he had already begun to sense the existence of law powers after stepping into the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    After fifty years, Jiang Changsheng could already use law powers to temper the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    Inside the house.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and revealed a satisfied expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a mortal would have an advantage when cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that perhaps the mortal body was like a piece of white paper that could be filled with color at will. Right now, it was easier for him to sense law powers than it was for his main body.


    Fifty years had passed, but he still looked seventeen to eighteen years old.


    His thoughts pulled back to reality. He had spent far more time in the future than before. Even though he was sure that only a few breaths had passed for his original body, he still felt that it was time for him to take action.


    He could not possibly cultivate here for tens of thousands of years and reach his current cultivation before resolving it, right?


    Based on his previous trip to the future, he did not need to personally take action. Just like when he faced Jiang Xun, he only played a guiding role.


    Regarding this point, he had already understood that whether in the past or the future, this body was only possessed by his consciousness, and he did not really transmigrate through time and space. Once he was stained with karma, he would suffer the backlash of time and space. He guessed that as long as he was prepared to take action, he would be forced to return to reality.


    During the last time he transcended the tribulation, that prodigy from the imperial bloodline came to attack Jiang Xun. According to karma, if Jiang Changsheng were still there, he would definitely be attacked by him.


    Therefore, he was sent away in advance.


    Other than the solution to go back, Jiang Changsheng also considered the parents of this body. If he really possessed this body, he could not continue to occupy this body. The other party had to send their parents off. Of course, this was only his guess. It was better to be safe than sorry.


    With this body gaining the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, he would be to reach the peak of the cultivation world in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and walked out of the room.


    Under the sunlight, he suddenly saw an old man sitting by the small pool in the courtyard in a daze.


    Looking at the other party¡¯s hunched back, Jiang Changsheng recognized him at a glance.


    ¡°You¡¯re old now. You also look very tired,¡± Jiang Changsheng said.


    As soon as he said that, Jiang Xun trembled. He stood up and carefully turned his head. When he saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face, he could not help but be shocked. His eyes quickly reddened and he walked towards Jiang Changsheng while trembling.


    Plop!


    Jiang Xun knelt on the ground and gritted his teeth. ¡°Senior, I have let down the Jiang Clan¡­ I have let you down¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Sit down and talk.¡±


    He walked to the stone table in the courtyard and Jiang Xun stood up as well. The two of them sat opposite each other.


    Looking at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face that was similar to the one in his memories, Jiang Xun felt extremely emotional.


    ¡°Senior, you are the same as back then. I have looked for you everywvhere and checked the registry of the imperial bloodline and subsidiary bloodlines, but I could not find you. I did not expect you to be reincarnated into a descendant of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    Jiang Xun said with a sigh.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°When I left, other than you and that prodigy from the imperial lineage, there was another person. Have you seen him since?¡±


    Jiang Xun frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. I thought it was the head of the imperial bloodline, but I asked later and it wasn¡¯t him. Does senior know that existence?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the past. Tell me about the present and the situation of that devil.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Jiang Xun heard that, he immediately became excited. He guessed that this senior must be someone from the Heavenly Court who had ascended. Every time he faced a desperate situation, he would come down and help him resolve his predicament. The last time he was imparted with Divine Powers, this time, it would definitely help him resolve the Heavenly Devil Tribulation and revive the Jiang Clan.


    He already had an answer in his heart.


    This senior must be that existence!


    Their ancestor.


    Immortal Emperor Jiang Xuannian!

 Chapter 533 - Chapter 533: Ancestor’s Ancestor

    Chapter 533: Ancestor¡¯s Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Xun recounted the past, starting from when that Heavenly Devil first appeared. Speaking of which, Jiang Xun had a deep relationship with that


    Heavenly Devil. When he first roamed the void, he encountered the Heavenly Devil and even saved him. After the two of them met, Jiang Xun thought that they had become good friends, so they exchanged bitter words and he mentioned the domineeringness of the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Xun had displayed his talents and was favored by the imperial lineage. As for that prodigy from the imperial lineage who did whatever he wanted, he was punished by the imperial lineage and locked up in his clan¡¯s territory for 100,000 years. Such a punishment was neither painful nor heavy, but Jiang Xun could not pursue it any further.


    However, what happened after that was the real disaster for Jiang Xun and the imperial bloodline.


    100,000 years later, that prodigy of the imperial bloodline came out of his house arrest and plotted to encircle and suppress Jiang Xun¡¯s descendants. At that time, Jiang Xun was only a step away from becoming an Immortal Emperor. How powerful was he then? He wreaked havoc in the imperial bloodline and forcefully killed that prodigy, disregarding the obstruction of the elders. Many died in that battle and Jiang Xun became famous in that battle. The imperial bloodline could not do anything to him and could only let him leave.


    However, in the years to come, those forces that had been bullied by the imperial bloodline took action one after another. The imperial bloodline welcomed an unprecedented calamity, and the Heavenly Devil took the opportunity to sneak into the imperial bloodline and devour their bloodline. By the time someone discovered this, the Heavenly Devil had already become a half-step Immortal Emperor.


    Under the Heavenly Dao, those who reached the Immortal Emperor Realm could ascend. Therefore, a half-step Immortal Emperor was already very powerful. It could even be said that they were invincible in the world.


    Jiang Xun avenged the Jiang Clan. However, when he saw the Heavenly Devil, he was greatly shocked. After a fight, he was actually defeated by that Heavenly Devil. On the account of Jiang Xun saving his life in the past, the Heavenly


    Devil let him go. From then on, a long-standing grudge started between them.


    Over the long years, the Heavenly Devil continued to attack the Jiang Clan. More and more people from the Jiang Clans died, and more and more subsidiary worlds were destroyed. Later on, he created the Heavenly Devil Race and replaced the Jiang Clan¡¯s overlord position. Until today, there was only Jiang Xun¡¯s lineage left in the Jiang Clan.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t saved him, if I hadn¡¯t caused a scene in the Jiang Clan, which gave him the chance¡­


    Jiang Xun¡¯s face was filled with pain. In his agitation, he could not help but cough violently.


    ¡°Since you have become an Immortal Emperor, why didn¡¯t you ascend?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Jiang Xun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°If I were to leave, what would happen to the Jiang Clan? After I ascend, I will not be able to return. Plus, the lower realm will not be able to contact the upper realm.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t the Jiang Clan leave any Immortal Emperors behind?¡±


    ¡°Those who have reached the Immortal Emperor Realm have all lived for a long time. There is no longer any reason for them to stay in the human world. They only want to continue pursuing the Great Dao. Furthermore, the Jiang Clan had the most Taiyi True Immortals, and there were more than ten half-step Immortal Emperors. In the myriad worlds, they possess the strength of an absolute overlord, so there¡¯s not much point for an Immortal Emperor to stay. Who would have expected the birth of the Heavenly Devil? His growth speed is too fast¡­¡±


    Jiang Xun sighed. Speaking of the Heavenly Devil, other than hatred, there was also a trace of fear in his tone.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly asked, ¡°How did he devour the flesh and blood of the


    Jiang Clan? How did his body change after devouring it?¡±


    Jiang Xun pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Compared to the previous prodigy from the imperial bloodline, his devouring technique was more violent and only strengthened his physique. He did not obtain the Eye of the Great Dao and even formed another physique. He called it the Void Divine Body and magic power could not do any damage to him. Only pure physical strength could harm him. Precisely because of its uniqueness, the Jiang Clan was not his opponent.¡±


    They could not injure him with magic power and could only rely on their physical strength?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Why did this sound like the nemesis of the Immortal Dao?


    ¡°Oh right, my Dao Slaying Finger can injure him, but his speed is too fast, so he can easily dodge. There was once when I successfully killed him, but he was resurrected through the bodies of other Heavenly Devils. From then on, my Dao Slaying Finger never hit him again.¡±


    When Jiang Xun mentioned this, he felt uncomfortable.


    The Dao Slaying Finger was his strongest Divine Power. Relying on this Divine Power, he was invincible and swept across the imperial bloodline, but he could not do anything to the Heavenly Devil.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you cultivate the


    Golden Body Art?¡±


    Jiang Xun sighed and said, ¡°I have also cultivated it, but the Golden Body Art seems to lack a profound part. My golden body is not enough to fight against the Heavenly Devil.¡±


    ¡°In that case, do you want to cultivate the real Golden Body Art?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that Senior has the legendary Indestructible Golden Body Technique?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique!¡±


    ¡°Primordial Chaos?¡±


    Jiang Xun was shocked. He had never heard of this technique. He did not expect there to be another technique above the Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    Then, he thought of something and his expression darkened. He sighed and said, ¡°Even if you teach it to me, I can¡¯t learn it. My health is poor. In fact, I came to look for you because I want to entrust the Jiang Clan to you. Right now, the Jiang Clan can¡¯t find a suitable genius to succeed me. You are the only one who can lead the Jiang Clan. I know I¡¯m being presumptuous. Senior, this descendant really can¡¯t save the Jiang race anymore. I don¡¯t have much time left¡­¡±


    Speaking of this, he was in a daze.


    He even thought how good it would be if Senior had appeared earlier.


    However, on second thought, if the Jiang Clan was not facing a life and death crisis, why would Senior come?


    ¡°Who says you don¡¯t have much time left? Since I¡¯m here, if I want you to live, you can live!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said decisively. His unyielding attitude made Jiang Xun tremble and fall into a trance.


    Jiang Xun thought back to a long time ago when he met his senior. At that time, he was also in despair.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let self-blame crush your heart. In this world, you are always in control of your choices. The Jiang Clan did not fall because of you. The real reason is because of the internal problems in the clan.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, Jiang Xun finally could not suppress the suppressed emotions in his heart.


    He immediately stood up and walked to the side. He knelt before Jiang Changsheng and wept as he kowtowed.


    Over the years, he had always believed that everything was because of him. The guilt had allowed him to last until now. Now that he heard his ancestor say that it was not his fault, his facade was instantly exposed.


    At that moment, the Immortal Emperor of the Jiang Clan cried like a child.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop him and allowed him to cry.


    ¡°Karma is everywhere. Even if it is an incalculable future, as long as my Dao is still here, karma is still here.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He understood this sentence better. Reflecting the past, present, and future might refer to karma.


    He thought of the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique he had obtained when he transcended the tribulation.


    The Karma of the Great Dao!


    Another thought came to his mind. Perhaps when transcending the tribulation, his consciousness transmigrating into the past and the future was not a part of the heavenly tribulation, but a part of his cultivation.


    The reason why he transmigrated to the past and the future was not because he had a mission, but because he was comprehending the past and the future. Every time he encountered karma interference, the experience would end, making him mistakenly think that he had a mission.


    As for why he could guide Jiang Xun, it was simple. Jiang Xun had a close karma with him, and the karma between bloodlines was indelible.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng showed signs of comprehending the Dao until Jiang Xun woke him up.


    ¡°Senior, when can I start cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible


    Golden Body Technique?¡±


    Jiang Xun had already adjusted his emotions, and his eyes were filled with vigor. He could not wait to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible


    Golden Body Technique and defeat the Heavenly Devil.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Right now.¡±


    Soon after, he began to explain the mental cultivation method of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. As he did not have the cultivation of his main body, he could not directly pull Jiang Xun into a state of enlightenment like when he preached the Dao.


    Just like that, Jiang Xun stayed in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s courtyard and began to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique every day.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Half a year passed.


    The Kunlun Immortal came to pay a visit and entered the courtyard. When he saw Jiang Xun, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked at Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Xun meditating side by side and revealed a smile. He stepped forward and said, ¡°Father, as expected, you¡¯ve taken a fancy to him. I went to look for you, but I didn¡¯t see you. I thought you went out again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be unbridled. Kneel!¡±


    Jiang Xun berated and opened his eyes. A powerful pressure enveloped the Kunlun Immortal, scaring him so much that he immediately knelt down. He carefully recalled his words and actions just now. He was not at fault! Could it be that her father was still remembering his previous contradiction?


    The Kunlun Immortal felt aggrieved.


    Jiang Xun followed, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you kowtowing to your ancestor!¡±


    Ancestor?


    The Kunlun Immortal looked up but did not see anyone else. His gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng and he was shocked. He carefully asked, ¡°Father, you mean¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s our ancestor, Jiang Xuannian!¡±


    ¡°What!¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal turned pale with fright. Jiang Changsheng also opened his eyes and looked at Jiang Xun in shock.


    Jiang Xun hastily said, ¡°Ancestor, I know that you don¡¯t wish to explain your background, but the Jiang Clan is in imminent danger. I hope to nurture him to become the next clan leader of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal hastily kowtowed and said in a trembling voice, ¡°I am a mortal with worthless eyes. I did not know that the ancestor had descended. I hope that the ancestor will not blame me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his mouth and sighed. ¡°Forget it. In any case, I will be leaving soon. Since you are here, you should stay and cultivate the


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique with me. In the future, you can help your father share the pressure and fight against the Heavenly Devil together.¡±


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique?


    The Kunlun Immortal was shocked. What ultimate technique was this? One could tell that it was not simple.


    As a result, another person cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique in the courtyard.


    Months passed.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste any time with them. Three years later, when the father and son had completely memorized the essentials of cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, he bade farewell and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going? Are you not waiting for me¡­¡± Jiang Xun could not help but ask.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The karma of this body has yet to be repaid. After resolving the karma, I will return.¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal also stood up and looked at Jiang Changsheng nervously.


    Even until now, when he thought about it, it was as if he had a dream. The child he watched grow up was actually his ancestor.


    When Jiang Xun heard that, he did not dare to ask him to stay any longer. However, he was reluctant to part with him. He suddenly regretted it. If he had come to find his ancestor earlier, he might have been able to spend more time with him.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sending me out of this world?¡±


    Jiang Xun immediately came back to his senses. With a wave of his right sleeve, the three of them disappeared from the courtyard.


    The next second, they appeared in a forest.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at the Kunlun Immortal. ¡°Oh right, take good care of the four little guys with me. Don¡¯t reveal my background. It¡¯s best if they forget about me.¡±


    The Kunlun Immortal nodded.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and left. Jiang Xun looked at his back and his eyes reddened again. This was the first time the Kunlun Immortal had seen his father acting like a child, and he also felt sad.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Only in front of his ancestor would his unyielding father be like him and reveal his emotions at will.


    ¡°One more thing.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly turned around and stared at Jiang Xun who wanted to say something but hesitated. He smiled and said, ¡°In fact, I am not your ancestor.¡±


    The father and son were stunned.


    ¡°I am your ancestor¡¯s ancestor..¡±

 Chapter 534 - Chapter 534: Thousand Manifestation Are All Me

    Chapter 534: Thousand Manifestation Are All Me


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ancestor¡¯s ancestor?


    Jiang Xun and the Kunlun Immortal watched as Jiang Changsheng turned into a streak of golden light and sped away, quickly disappearing from the forest. They were all stunned as if they had been struck by lightning.


    The Kunlun Immortal was the first to come back to his senses. He carefully said, ¡°Father, I didn¡¯t hear wrongly, did I? He said it¡¯s our ancestor¡¯s ancestor?


    Who is it?¡±


    Jiang Xun first thought of the Dao Ancestor.


    Before he joined the imperial bloodline, he did not know the name of the Dao Ancestor. However, after entering the imperial bloodline, he learned about the history of the Jiang Clan, and the name of the Dao Ancestor could not be avoided.


    The Dao Ancestor was the existence that founded the Immortal Dao. It was also because of his bloodline that the Jiang Clan could flourish.


    ¡°The past, present, future¡­


    Jiang Xun opened his eyes. The words he said shocked the Kunlun Immortal.


    Could it really be that illusory supreme existence?


    Jiang Changsheng had followed Jiang San here when he was young, so he remembered the way he came. He flew towards the route in his memory, planning to remove the karma between his parents and him before returning.


    After imparting the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique to Jiang Xun, he left alone, which thoroughly verified Jiang Changsheng¡¯s karmic conjecture.


    This was not a test of illusion brought about by the heavenly tribulation, but the process of him reaching a higher realm.


    The legendary Dao of the Zenith Heaven!


    The Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique that he had cultivated for dozens of years had allowed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation to reach a height that ordinary people could not reach. His flying speed was very fast. Back then, Jiang San used a month to travel here while he only used a day.


    When he returned to the city where he first lived in this life, what he saw was a desert filled with sand and wind.


    Jiang Changsheng landed on the ground and looked ahead expressionlessly.


    Eighty years in the human world was the life of most people.


    He came back late.


    His parents in this life had other children, and it was not impossible for them to wait for him to send them off. However, his disappearance was destined to become a regret in his parents¡¯ hearts.


    ¡°If I only possessed this body, then my soul should not have any karma ties with them. But why are my feelings so strong? Could it be that I did not possess this body?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared ahead. He gradually sensed karma. Through karma, he saw what had happened here.


    The past was like a painting reappearing before his eyes.


    He saw people coming and going. He saw the alternation of wind and rain. Later on, he saw the figure of an evil spirit destroying the city with one palm, bringing about a great desolation.


    All of this happened ten years ago. At that time, his parents had passed away, but the younger generation of his family was affected.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in this karma comprehension. He was neither happy nor sad. Just like that, he entered a state of comprehension.


    Gradually, he saw not only the previous city, but also other versions of himself.


    On a green mountain, a white-haired man was carefully concocting elixirs. Later on, he was chased by some immortal cultivators and escaped with his cauldron. He was chased until he died from the tribulation.


    Above the sea of clouds, mountains stretched on and on. As the leader of an immortal estate, he was preaching to his disciple. Golden lotuses burst out and celestial elephants were born. Amidst the songs of all beings, he ascended in the day and left behind legends of the Immortal Dao.


    In the abyss, a black-robed man rode on a black dragon that was burning with flames as he roamed around a ghost city. Countless resentful ghosts wanted to follow him, but they could not approach him. He brought endless hell to the human world and brought darkness to the world.


    In the apocalypse, tens of thousands of meteorites smashed into the vast earth, and countless cities were destroyed by the waves of fire. Amidst the surging sea of fire, a man wore dark red armor, and the fire gave way to him as if he was the Lord of Fire. The flames surrendered to him, displaying the might of the Fire God.


    All of them were Jiang Changsheng, but due to their different growth experiences, their personalities, temperament, and appearance were different.


    Jiang Changsheng also saw the past. He saw himself meeting Empress Xiaohe in the Kunlun Dojo, as well as him getting to know Shaohao and Xingtian and communicating with the Supreme Heaven.


    These versions of himself looked like him, but they were also somewhat different.


    Jiang Changsheng was obsessed with his thousands of manifestations and experiences.


    The sun set and the moon rose. After the bright moon, there was another morning sun.


    Days passed. Jiang Changsheng was like a wooden stake as he stood in the desert. Facing the sandstorm, he stood motionless, his Daoist robe fluttering in the wind.


    After an unknown period of time, black mist surged from the horizon with endless pressure. Soon, it enveloped the entire world, as if it was night.


    The sandstorm that swept through the desert had stopped, and a figure slowly descended from the oppressive black clouds.


    It was a man in a wide black robe. He had a dignified expression and his blood-colored hair fluttered in the wind. His two dragon horns were pointed towards the sky and behind him was a terrifying True Dragon Dharma Idol that twisted slightly. His pair of dragon eyes flickered with a terrifying cold glint.


    The black-robed man looked down at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°You are also from the Jiang Clan, right? You have made me wait so long. Tell me where the Jiang Clan is hiding, and I will let you die a quick death.¡±


    Boom!


    A tornado-like aura soared into the sky and pierced through the sea of clouds.


    Jiang Changsheng finally moved and his eyebrows twitched. He slowly raised his head and looked at the figure in the sky.


    ¡°Are you mute?¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s eyes turned cold as he asked in a cold voice. His killing intent instantly locked onto Jiang Changsheng. In an instant, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s robe shattered and the ground beneath his feet collapsed. With him as the center, the ground exploded and spread like a spider web to the ends of the world.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s physical body turned golden and his long hair fluttered in the wind. His change caused the black-robed man¡¯s expression to change slightly.


    ¡°The Jiang Clan¡¯s Golden Body Art? No wonder you dare to be so unbridled. However, kid, I am a Taiyi True Immortal. Do you think you can resist with your meager cultivation?¡±


    The black-robed man mocked. He was waiting for Jiang Xun to jump out.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his head with an indifferent expression, as if he was looking at an ant. ¡°Is a Taiyi True Immortal very strong?¡±


    In an instant!


    Far away in reality, Jiang Changsheng, who was currently transcending the tribulation, opened his eyes. He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the heavenly tribulation.


    The future Jiang Changsheng also raised his hand and pointed at the black-robed man.


    ¡°What? You still want to attack me? If you look down on Taiyi True Immortals, then who do you think you are?¡±


    The black-robed man laughed scornfully, as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°Who am I? You, who are trapped in the mortal world, are not qualified to understand.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. Killing this guy could also be considered as taking revenge for the juniors of this life.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light shot out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right index finger, illuminating the entire world.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    This finger carried a might that could cause heaven and earth to collapse!


    Jiang Xun, who was far away in the inner world, opened his eyes. The Eye of the Great Dao appeared on his forehead, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s finger was reflected in his pupils.


    He widened his eyes and revealed a shocked expression. Under his gaze, the world shattered and the figure of his ancestor disappeared in the golden light. The Heavenly Devil also disappeared. Unlike his ancestor who disappeared into thin air, the Heavenly Devil turned into dust and died with a face full of horror.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and found himself in darkness. He still only had his consciousness and could not control his body.


    He was not in the future, not in the past, nor had he returned to his original body.


    Countless light stars lit up in the darkness, getting larger and larger. A figure slowly walked out from the light star in front of him. It was himself.


    He wanted to beat him who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin!


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised and calmly asked, ¡°Am I you, or are you


    Sitting on the throne, he restrained his divine light and revealed his true appearance. He looked exactly like him, but his hair was as white as snow, making him look even more unfathomable.


    ¡°I am you, and you are me. The thousands of manifestations of you are all me, ¡± the white-haired Jiang Changsheng answered.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°You mean, you will experience everything?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. There must be a unique existence.¡±


    ¡°If you continue to live smoothly without encountering any power that exceeds your fate, you will be your original self. We are all transformed by you. If you were to fall on the path of seeking the Dao, the myriad versions of me will no longer exist.¡± ¡°Is this the Zenith Heaven Dao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Empress Xiaohe is also a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Why can¡¯t she look for me in the future while I can look for her?¡±


    ¡°No existence can reach the future beyond the end of their fate. Before you were born, she and the Immortal Dao she belonged to had been destroyed.¡± The white-haired Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer silenced him.


    After a short moment of sadness, Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked, ¡°If I am strong enough, can I change the past?¡±


    The white-haired Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°She has not transcended the Great Dao. As long as you transcend the Great Dao and change the Great Dao she is on, you can change everything, but you have to bear the consequences.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I see. Therefore, the past and the future overlapped. It turns out that I reaped what I sowed. I weaved a cage for myself.¡± The white-haired Jiang Changsheng did not answer.


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself, ¡°The power to project one¡¯s will into the past, present, and future and comprehend the Great Dao is indeed powerful, but if I can do it, other Zenith Heaven Immortals can do it too. Everything I see is me, but what I see can also be an illusion. You can¡¯t be sure that the current me can live to the future you are in, right?¡±


    The white-haired Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Everything is just like an illusion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw countless of him gradually walking out from the countless stars of light.


    At that moment, he finally understood.


    The bodies he possessed were not the bodies of others, but of himself. One day, his will would be reflected in the past, present, and future, and he would be born into the world. Only when he died would his will return to him. If his will left, his body would be expelled by karma and no longer exist.


    Of course, this was only possible in the Zenith Heaven Realm. The reason why he could see and understand all this was because he was already near the


    Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The past and future during the three tribulations were all reflections of the


    Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Perhaps the orthodoxy revival function was modeled after the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Time to go back.¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng said that, everything in front of him shattered and was replaced by the Ultimate Boundary that was filled with lightning.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He returned to his main body and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to continue transcending the tribulation while maintaining the posture of using the Dao Slaying Finger.


    He had succeeded.


    Not only did he succeed in comprehending the Dao, but he also launched an attack in the future.


    The price for making that move had appeared. Karma was backfiring on him. However, through the backlash, he knew that the other party did not have the fate of a Zenith Heaven. Even if he did not die in his hands, he would die in Jiang Xun¡¯s hands.


    Therefore, this little backlash did not have much of an effect!

 Chapter 535 - Chapter 535: Breaking Through the Fourteenth Level of Dao Technique

    Chapter 535: Breaking Through the Fourteenth Level of Dao Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    The heavenly tribulation was still ongoing. With the protection of the incense barrier, Jiang Changsheng could continue to recall his previous comprehension of the Karma of the Great Dao.


    The ability to project the past, present, and future. Just the thought of it filled Jiang Changsheng with expectations for the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    He was about to succeed in his breakthrough, but he also felt that he was still far from the Zenith Heaven Realm. After all, he had only understood the true meaning of the karma of Zenith Heaven. He was still far from mastering and even using it.


    Forget it, let¡¯s break through first!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression became firm as he cultivated according to the new cultivation method in his mind.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The lightning continued to strike. Even though it was resisted by the incense barrier, the might was so great that the void of the Ultimate Boundary distorted.


    As Jiang Changsheng circulated his energy, he stared at his incense points. This time, there were clearly enough incense points, so he was very calm.


    After a period of peace, the heavenly tribulation ushered in a more powerful phase. At that moment, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Fruit began to transform.


    Countless white lightning bolts struck down and the Ultimate Boundary began to collapse. The heavenly might had reached its limit and Jiang Changsheng could sense that the most difficult phase had ended.


    Finally, he was about to break through!


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to how strong he would be after his breakthrough.


    An hour later, he still had more than 20 trillion incense points left. The heavenly tribulation began to weaken, so he directly closed the incense barrier and allowed his body to be quenched by heavenly lightning.


    He wanted to take this opportunity to improve his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body!


    Time passed by quickly.


    The heavenly tribulation became weaker and weaker. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power became more and more boundless, and his physical body became stronger and stronger.


    No beings came to disturb him again. This time, his breakthrough was very smooth and he had not used up all his incense points.


    Gradually, he frowned.


    As expected!


    He had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Taiyi Dao Fruit was indeed transforming into a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, but based on the current trend, it was very difficult to completely transform into a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. Could it be that there was a realm between the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm and the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    According to what Jiang Changsheng had seen and heard from the sermons, there was a huge disparity between a Zenith Heaven Immortal and a Taiyi Immortal. A Zenith Heaven Immortal represented true immortality. Of course, perhaps an existence that exceeded the Zenith Heaven Realm could kill a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, in the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, the Zenith Heaven Realm was the peak. At the very least, he had yet to come into contact with a higher realm for the time being.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was fantasizing about the Zenith Heaven Realm, lines of words appeared before his eyes.


    [Immortal Year 13594. Your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the Void Breaking Heavenly Tribulation and obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Divine Power, Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol.]


    [Detected that you have successfully transcended your tenth tribulation. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current Heavenly Dao, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to the realm of cultivation in the boundless world¡ªUnrestrained Heaven Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate immortality. Immortals are above all beings and are revered by all. The path of cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly


    Dao.]


    Unrestrained Heaven Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng felt a little regretful, but he could clearly sense that he had become stronger. Even though he had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he was no longer the same as before.


    He began to concentrate on consolidating his cultivation.


    The fourteenth level of the Dao Technique was about the Karma of the Great Dao. It even taught him the method of karma reflection. According to the records of the mental cultivation method, after reaching this level, entering the Zenith Heaven Realm was a sure thing. Right now, it was equivalent to him sprinting to the finish line.


    Reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was a matter of course. However, the change between a Taiyi Immortal and a Zenith Heaven Immortal was not something that could be completed overnight. It was precisely because of the long time required that the gap between a Taiyi Immortal and a Zenith Heaven Immortal could be widened.


    Jiang Changsheng was still in the broken silent void. As the heavenly tribulation ended, the void collapsed and Jiang Changsheng and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin fell into darkness.


    He was still consolidating his cultivation.


    This stay lasted for a hundred years.


    One day, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and disappeared into thin air with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi and Mu Lingluo were cultivating and did not sense his aura.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the throne and began to calculate his strength value.


    ¡°How strong am I right now?¡±


    [Requires 4,800 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Comfortable!


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood. He was already so powerful before he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. When he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, what would his strength value be?


    From the looks of it, the difference in strength between a Zenith Heaven Immortal and a Taiyi Golden Immortal was at least a hundred times. From the moment the strength value was calculated in Heavenly Dao incense points, even a difference of twofold was an insurmountable gap.


    Even though he had consolidated his cultivation, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Fruit was still changing. Even if he did not cultivate, he would still become stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to calculate the strongest experts in the system¡¯s range. Just like before his breakthrough, there were no beings above the 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points threshold. Only then did he relax.


    At the very least, the current force of the Dao Yan could no longer do anything to him.


    After calculating everything, Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol.


    Most of the Dharma Idol-type Divine Powers were the same, it was just that the power of the Dharma Idol manifested was different. However, the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol was very special. It contained the Karma of the Great Dao and could condense the power of different time and space, corresponding to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current realm.


    By borrowing the power of the past, present, and future, he could condense the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol. This Divine Power was extremely domineering, and there was probably a limit to borrowing the power of the future. He would only understand it after cultivating it.


    After inheriting the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol, Jiang Changsheng did not immediately cultivate it. Instead, his spiritual will incarnated into the Dao World and refined the Pangu Fruit into a Pangu clone. If he could successfully refine it sooner, it would also allow the Pangu clone to become stronger faster. Previously, he had only taken it off and had yet to officially begin refining it.


    In the next few years, Bai Qi woke up and saw that Jiang Changsheng had returned. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief but did not disturb him and continued to cultivate.


    The Purple Cloud Palace was silent. No one knew about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough and nothing in the outside world was affected by him.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Another hundred years passed. The Pangu clone had been successfully refined and was currently cultivating in the Dao World. Jiang Changsheng had also grasped the initial stages of the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol, but he was far from mastering it.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness jumped out of the three realms and arrived at the absolute darkness that floated outside the void.


    The Eye of the Great Dao appeared on his forehead. Strands of golden light surged out of the Eye of the Great Dao like thousands of catkins and scattered in all directions.


    This was the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique, the Great Dao Reflection!


    He wanted to disperse his will into the past, present, and future.


    There were countless points of time in the past and the future that could form countless lives. At present, there were many vast spaces in the void that could also split into countless willpower avatars. When he retrieved them, he could absorb the comprehension experience of these willpower avatars.


    This was the cultivation method of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. It was no longer purely based on pure cultivation.


    The process of projecting one¡¯s will was not as easy as it seemed. Jiang Changsheng carefully controlled them to prevent them from disappearing during the process.


    After a long time.


    He finally felt that a trace of will had been born. With the first, there was the second. More and more wills were born in different timelines, and his perception of the Karma of the Great Dao was constantly strengthening.


    Other than his own will, he could also see his past and future. The past was the clearest, but it was wrapped in powerful karma power and was not easy to come into contact with. Moreover, the future was very blurry. The further away it was, the blurrier it was. He could not see the end of his future.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng spent hundreds of years just to project his will.


    While Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Heavenly Court was still vexed. The Great Resurrection Calamity had completely erupted, and a large number of resurrected people were surrounding the Heaven Realm, including many resurrected Eternal Giants.


    The Heaven Realm!


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods gathered.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°What are the plans of the other clans?¡±


    Chen Li stood up and said helplessly, ¡°Your Majesty, there are already aristocratic clans preparing to evacuate from the Heaven Realm. The Great Resurrection Calamity has been going on for some time, and I¡¯m afraid a certain order has already been formed behind it. Evidently, that order wants to target the Heaven Realm. The Heaven Realm has been established for so many years, but the aristocratic clans are still unable to dominate it. I reckon their thoughts have faded. We might very well have to protect the Heaven Realm by ourselves.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the Immortal Gods turned solemn. They had learned how powerful the resurrected people were. If their physical bodies were not completely destroyed, the resurrected people would not be affected at all.


    Most importantly, some of their old friends had also become resurrected.


    The resurrection of the dead would give birth to new intelligence, just like the Reincarnation Race of the Great Wilderness.


    ¡°Hmph! That¡¯s great. I don¡¯t mind them leaving. In any case, the infrastructure of the Heaven Realm has been built. In that case, let the Heavenly Court prepare to welcome the Great Resurrection Calamity. I¡¯d like to see how long the power of resurrection can last in front of my Sun Shooting Divine Bow! ¡±


    The Celestial Emperor coldly snorted. His domineering words greatly boosted the confidence of the immortals.


    That¡¯s right, their Celestial Emperor had already become powerful, so he might be able to contend against the Great Resurrection Calamity!


    The Dao Ancestor had not appeared for many years, and the Celestial Emperor had grown up. Right now, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s image in the hearts of the Immortal Gods had become increasingly lofty. None of them knew how strong he was. It was precisely because of this unclear understanding that the Immortal Gods trusted the Celestial Emperor more.


    Unknowingly, the Celestial Emperor had embarked on the path of a Dao Ancestor.


    The Immortal Dao no longer relied on the Dao Ancestor. More and more experts, such as the Celestial Emperor, Dao Lord Nirvana, Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, Great Immortal Wang Chen, and so on, supported the reputation of the Immortal Dao.


    After the Celestial Emperor announced that he was prepared to welcome the Great Resurrection Calamity, the entire Heavenly Court began to operate. A large number of Immortal Gods who were cultivating outside were summoned back. The major sects in the immortal cultivation world were also informed and began to prepare for the war.


    One day at dusk.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and Dao Lord Nirvana sat on the cliff and drank with the setting sun.


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts about the existence behind the Great Resurrection Calamity?¡± Dao Lord Nirvana asked.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor pondered and said, ¡°There really is. I have wandered in the void for millions of years and have long sensed the strangeness of the power of resurrection. I suspect that the new wisdom of the resurrected people is not a new soul. Their revived bodies might just be possessed by some destroyed Great Dao orthodoxy.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana frowned and said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, could it be that the other party has set their sights on the Immortal Dao so that they could use the Immortal Dao to replace the Martial Dao?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Even though the Great Resurrection Calamity covers the 3000 worlds, its actions towards the Immortal Dao are clearly different. In the 3000 worlds, the resurrected people have nothing to worry about. On the other hand, the resurrected people outside the Heaven Realm are clearly waiting for orders and giving the other powerful clans time to retreat. This does not make sense..¡±

 Chapter 536 - Chapter 536: Imprisonment, Power of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm

    Chapter 536: Imprisonment, Power of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate. Instead, he stretched his body and muscles.


    Currently, he had entered the metamorphosis phase of the Zenith Heaven Dao


    Fruit. Even if he did not cultivate from now on, his Dao Fruit would become the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. After all, he had already released tens of thousands of wills into the past, present, and future.


    He had promised to accompany Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi to travel the world, so he naturally would not forget.


    However, before that, he had to deal with another matter.


    Someone was calling for him.


    The number of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s believers was hard to estimate. Every day, countless believers would call out to him in their hearts, but there was one person with a special identity.


    It was Elder Tianji who accompanied Jiang Yi to explore the Tongyou Sea.


    When he transcended the tribulation previously, Jiang Changsheng had seen Elder Tianji die. In the past, that was the fate that he might have encountered. In fact, that had already happened. Elder Tianji seemed to have died, but he had come back to life.


    At that moment, Elder Tianji was wandering around a strange area. Floating islands were suspended here, and the fog was dense. Huge full moons decorated the void, forming a straight line as if they were guiding the way.


    ¡°Damn it, I can¡¯t go back¡­ As expected, even the Dao Ancestor could not sense my call¡­¡±


    Elder Tianji¡¯s face was filled with despair. Previously, when he entered the


    Mental Wander Realm in the Tongyou Sea, he had some expectations for the Dao Ancestor. He believed that even if he were here, he could contact the Dao Ancestor. However, reality was cruel.


    Here, he could not enter the Mental Wander Realm, nor could he contact the Dao Ancestor. He was like a lonely soul wandering in an uninhabited place. Endless loneliness, despair, and uneasiness lingered in his heart.


    He did not know how to leave this place. What was more damnable was that even though he was in a desperate situation, he could not help but worry about Jiang Yi.


    They did not have a mentor-student relationship, let alone a blood relationship. How did he fall for him?


    Elder Tianji recalled his past with Jiang Yi, but he could not explain it clearly. Perhaps it was because Jiang Yi actively invited him to enter the Immortal Dao, or perhaps the days when the two of them explored the world together were unforgettable.


    As his thoughts were pulled away by Jiang Yi, Elder Tianji¡¯s flying speed became slower and slower. Gradually, his figure began to descend. After passing through layers of fog, he landed on a land that was similar to a desert.


    His feet stabbed into the soft sand and his body slowly sank. However, he did not notice that his eyes had lost their luster.


    ¡°I¡¯m here.¡±


    A voice suddenly sounded in Elder Tianji¡¯s heart. The tone was calm and the voice was not loud. However, the next second, Elder Tianji widened his eyes and woke up from a dream. He immediately jumped up and broke away from the sand.


    He floated in the air and panted heavily, as if he had just escaped a calamity. He turned to look at the sand below, his eyes filled with fear.


    He came back to his senses and suppressed his excitement. He asked in his heart, ¡°Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Hearing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice again, the excitement in Elder Tianji¡¯s heart turned into gratitude. He tried hard to calm himself down.


    When he calmed down, he recounted his predicament.


    There were powerful existences who had their eyes on Jiang Yi. In order to protect Jiang Yi, he used his ultimate technique and sacrificed himself in exchange for a chance of survival for him.


    His ultimate technique was called the Heavenly Mystery Divine Record. It was a blood sacrifice using his physical body, allowing his soul to enter the heavenly secrets and escape. The higher his cultivation realm, the more talented he would be in his next life after the blood sacrifice. However, a portion of his memories would be lost with every blood sacrifice. Over the years, he relied on the Heavenly Mystery Divine Record to reach his current height.


    This time, his soul came to the Forbidden Prison.


    The Forbidden Prison was an independent void similar to the Tongyou Sea. There was a legend about the source of reincarnation here. It was not Elder Tianji¡¯s first time here, but this time, he realized that he could not leave.


    After Jiang Changsheng heard that, he was not interested in finding Jiang Yi, nor was he interested in the Forbidden Prison. He was instead interested in the Heavenly Mystery Divine Record.


    Sacrificing one¡¯s physical body in exchange for stronger talent in their next life. Furthermore, they would not completely forget the memories of their previous life, but just a portion of it.


    This cultivation technique was very powerful. At the very least, it made Jiang


    Changsheng feel novel.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, can you get me¡­ out?¡±


    Elder Tianji carefully said. He had clearly helped the Dao Ancestor take care of Jiang Yi, but he still felt very awkward when he made this request. He was afraid that the Dao Ancestor would look down on him.


    Next, he was even more perturbed because he did not receive a reply from the Dao Ancestor.


    Seeing this, his heart sank to the bottom of the cliff.


    In the past, in the inner void, he had also relied on the power of the Martial Dao, but as he could no longer improve, he was abandoned.


    Even though Elder Tianji¡¯s Heavenly Mystery Divine Record was powerful, it was not a good feeling to be reincarnated constantly. Furthermore, the process of cultivating again was extremely boring and he was already tired of it. Especially after every blood sacrifice, he had to forget many memories. This feeling was not good.


    Just as Elder Tianji was letting his imagination run wild, he suddenly saw a golden light burst out from the darkness in front of him and rapidly expanded. To be precise, it was rushing towards him.


    He was so frightened that he became nervous. However, he could not fight in his current state. He subconsciously wanted to run, but the other party was too fast.


    Just as he turned around, he suddenly felt something and widened his eyes.


    The golden light quickly arrived in front of him, revealing the outline of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The figure sitting on that throne was someone he would never forget. At the very least, he had not forgotten about this person from the last blood sacrifice.


    ¡°Dao¡­ Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    Elder Tianji¡¯s voice trembled as he was ecstatic.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and said, ¡°The Heavenly Mystery Divine


    Record can automatically evolve a physical body? It¡¯s not reincarnation?¡±


    Elder Tianji immediately said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The soul breeds flesh and blood, and it is guided by the power of heavenly secrets. Since you are interested, I am willing to write out the Heavenly Mystery Divine Record and give it to you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not refuse. He raised his hand and executed the Universe Palm, keeping Elder Tianji in his palm. He spread out his palm and did not let Elder Tianji lose his vision.


    Elder Tianji did not panic. Instead, he was very excited. He looked up and asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, how did you find the Forbidden Prison? Even the Divine


    Martial Realm cannot set foot here.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Everything is in my eyes. I also know where Jiang Yi is.


    You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Elder Tianji was completely at ease when he heard that.


    It was indeed his best decision to rely on the Dao Ancestor!


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you said you have gone through countless reincarnations in pursuit of the Immortal Dao. Could it be that the Immortal Dao once existed in the past? I have walked through the Endless Void and the inner void. I have wandered through countless ancient ruins and restricted areas and discovered that the word immortal is not a fabrication. There is indeed an inconceivable system of Great Dao that affects the changes of the future Great Daos.¡± Elder Tianji started talking non-stop.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop him. He controlled the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to fly and listen to him talk about the past. The reason why he did not leave the Forbidden Prison immediately was because he discovered something here that he wanted to see.


    Elder Tianji said many things and even revealed the existence of the Dao Yan. However, his understanding of the Dao Yan was not of much help to Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Right now, the Dao Yan of the inner void has begun to descend into the Endless Void, so experts in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm will certainly descend. Dao Ancestor, can you deal with experts in the Unrestrained Heaven


    Realm?¡±


    Elder Tianji suddenly asked with a nervous tone.


    Jiang Changsheng casually asked, ¡°Are those in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm very strong?¡±


    Elder Tianji took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Heavenly Realm is divided into the Heavenly Six Desires Realm, the Overturning Heaven Realm, the Heaven Transformation Realm, the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm, and the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. I have lived for so long and tried my best, but I have only reached the Heavenly Six Desires Realm. It is rumored that those in the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm can pry into one¡¯s past, present, and future, while those in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm can sever the past and future. Speaking of which, they all belong to the Heavenly Realm. However, experts in the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm and the Unrestrained Heaven Realm are unimaginably powerful, especially the experts in the Unrestrained Heaven


    Realm. ¡±


    Three worlds, unrestrained!


    There was a trace of the profundity of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    However, according to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations, the peak of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm was only 5,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was the limit of the strength value. In other words, no one in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm could defeat him, who had 4,800 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The Heavenly Realm was no longer realms under the Martial Dao, but cultivation realms of the boundless universe.


    There were 3000 Great Daos in the world, and in the end, all Daos led to the same destination. The general direction was always similar.


    Based on Elder Tianji¡¯s description, experts in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm could only sever karma and could not create karma in the past or the future. Just this alone was far inferior to the current him.


    Hearing that the Dao Ancestor did not say anything, Elder Tianji was secretly happy. It seemed like even though the Dao Ancestor had reincarnated for thousands of years, he no longer cared about the Unrestrained Heaven Realm in this life.


    He suddenly began to look forward to the Dao Ancestor facing the Dao Yan.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked, ¡°Will those existences from the Dao Yan that transcend the heavens descend into the Endless Void?¡±


    Elder Tianji was stunned. He hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Even in the inner void, it is rare to see a being that transcend the heavens. Perhaps my horizons are lacking, but after the Heavens of the Divine Martial Realm went to the inner void, most of them looked down on the


    Endless Void, especially those martial artists that have reached the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm and the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. They no longer care about the Endless Void, let alone the Dao Yan. Dao Yan is very special and is not that united. In the inner void, you can encounter them killing each other.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he felt a little relieved. Unfortunately, the system could not calculate the Dao Yan yet. Only by completely understanding the strength of the Dao Yan could he feel at ease.


    Because he did not know the Dao Yan well, he did not find trouble with Shi Yantian immediately after his breakthrough.


    Since Shi Yantian wanted to look for him in 100,000 years, it would give him 100,000 years to develop.


    At that time, Shi Yantian would have to face him, who was worth tens of thousands of Heavenly Dao incense points. Of course, this was only his bottom line. Before the 100,000-year period arrived, he would definitely reach the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    He even looked forward to seeing Shi Yantian¡¯s despair when the time came.


    Just as Elder Tianji was still lamenting about the past, Jiang Changsheng suddenly stopped. Elder Tianji seemed to have sensed something and looked ahead with a sharp gaze.


    ¡°How dare you trespass the Forbidden Prison? You must be looking for me!¡±


    A voice filled with killing intent sounded and echoed in the dark void. It was impossible to tell the direction of the voice.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Elder Tianji frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°This voice sounds familiar¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The power of resurrection came from here, right?¡± Power of resurrection?


    Elder Tianji seemed to have thought of something and his expression changed drastically. A figure surfaced in his mind, but it was blurry.


    The price of the Heavenly Mystery Divine Record always made him unhappy at such a juncture.


    He claimed to be able to deduce everything in the Endless Void, but when it came to existences stronger than him, he could never deduce them. He could not even remember some old friends..

 Chapter 537 - Chapter 537: The Real Great Resurrection Calamity

    Chapter 537: The Real Great Resurrection Calamity


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°So you¡¯re here for the power of resurrection. You¡¯re very stupid to find this place.¡±


    The mysterious voice sounded again, and its tone was filled with disdain.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin with his left hand supporting his cheek and his right hand supporting Elder Tianji. He said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Since you are unwilling to come out, I will invite you out.¡±


    With that said, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi suddenly transformed into a sharp whip that whipped towards the horizon, sweeping across the dark void and dissipating the boundless fog. A figure hidden in the dark was also struck out.


    It was a man with disheveled hair. He was barefooted and his robes were torn. His skin was dark gray, as if he was a ghost. His limbs were wrapped in faint chains as he looked at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The barefooted man shouted angrily.


    When Elder Tianji saw the other party, his pupils dilated. He felt that he knew the other party, but he could not remember who he was.


    The Taiji Xuandao Form behind the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin rose and quickly enlarged, forming a Taiji diagram that covered half the void and emitted an endless aura.


    As Jiang Changsheng became stronger, the strength of his Divine Powers and magic weapons naturally increased as well. Now, he could finally display the true strength of the Taiji Xuandao Form.


    The Taiji Xuandao Form took the form of a Taiji diagram and slowly spun. As it spun, boundless black and white qi surged out, forming hundreds of millions of chains that rushed towards the barefooted man.


    The barefooted man shouted angrily and punched out. Powerful phantoms rushed out from the dark void behind him, similar to the ancient god army that crossed the long river of time and space. With an unstoppable momentum, they rushed towards the majestic Taiji diagram.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The two powerful forces collided, just like an army colliding with a torrent. The law powers in the entire Forbidden Prison shook. Elder Tianji stood on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm in fear.


    What powerful pressure!


    He felt that even before the blood sacrifice, he could not withstand the pressure of the Dao Ancestor and the barefooted man. What realm were they The barefooted man only resisted tor two breaths ot time. The black and white qi of the Taiji Xuandao Form skyrocketed, like the sea of the universe drowning the army as it swept towards the barefooted man with unstoppable momentum.


    ¡®How is that possible¡­¡¯


    The barefooted man¡¯s expression changed drastically. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but a hand suddenly pressed on his shoulder.


    He glanced over and saw a blue shadow from the corner of his eye. It was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Heart Clone.


    Being pressed down by the Dao Heart Clone, the divine power in the barefooted man¡¯s body was instantly frozen and he could not mobilize it, let alone move his body.


    The difference was too great.


    After a short moment of fear, the barefooted man looked at Jiang Changsheng again and said, ¡°The Three Heavenly Worlds Realm?¡±


    The Dao Heart Clone teleported him to the front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The barefooted man looked up. The divine light coming from the Ultimate Yang Divine Light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin covered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face, preventing him from seeing his true appearance. Just as he was puzzled, he suddenly saw a vertical eye appear on his forehead.


    Not good!


    Just as the barefooted man had this thought, he fell into a trance.


    Divine Power, Nine Levels of Blissful Hell!


    Almost in an instant, the barefooted man¡¯s heart collapsed.


    This guy¡¯s strength value was only slightly above 100 Heavenly Dao incense points. How could he withstand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Divine Power?


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to read the barefooted man¡¯s memories, but when his spiritual will had just entered his mind, the other party¡¯s memories shattered in an instant.


    ¡°You sure have good methods. You must be the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal


    Dao. Since you wish to understand me, I will personally descend to the Immortal Dao. Prepare to face the anger that has accumulated since ancient times.¡±


    As the mysterious voice sounded, the barefooted man¡¯s body turned into dust and disappeared with the wind.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will could not track the other party¡¯s location. At the very least, he could confirm that the other party was not in the Forbidden Prison.


    ¡°What is the strength of the person behind that voice?¡±


    [Requires 760 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Very strong.


    Jiang Changsheng secretly sighed. There were more and more experts in the Endless Void. Fortunately, he had broken through and embarked on the


    process of transforming into a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Otherwise, he would


    not feel safe.


    Just as Elder Tianji was still in shock, the scene before him suddenly spun. He subconsciously blinked and when he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a hall.


    ¡°Bai Qi, take down and settle him down. From now on, he will cultivate in the


    Heavenly Court.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and he put Elder Tianji down.


    Mu Lingluo, who was cultivating, could not help but open her eyes and look at Elder Tianji.


    Even though he had undergone a blood sacrifice, Elder Tianji still maintained his old appearance in this life.


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened. She immediately stood up and beckoned for Elder Tianji to leave the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Elder Tianji looked at Jiang Changsheng and hesitated to speak. In the end, he suppressed his emotions. Since the Dao Ancestor could save him, nothing would happen to Jiang Yi.


    After the two of them left the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo could not help but ask about Elder Tianji¡¯s identity. Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything.


    The oldest existence in the Endless Void!


    Able to deduce everything!


    Mu Lingluo was frightened. At the same time, she lamented that the Heavenly Court would have another extraordinary expert. This person might even be stronger than Dao Lord Nirvana.


    ¡°The real Great Resurrection Calamity is coming. Before it comes, let¡¯s take a walk in the human world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and smiled. Even though he did not obtain any information about the power of resurrection from the barefooted man, he had deduced that the Heavenly Court was about to face the Great Resurrection Calamity.


    Mu Lingluo asked in surprise, ¡°The real Great Resurrection Calamity? Don¡¯t tell me it is not real now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stretched his muscles and replied, ¡°Yes, but the current Great Resurrection Calamity is facing the 3000 worlds, so the 3000 worlds are sharing the pressure for the Immortal Dao. However, the Great Resurrection Calamity will only target the Immortal Dao soon. The existence behind the scenes wants to seize the Immortal Dao and use it to reappear in the world.¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned. Even though she was involved in the Dao of fate, she could not calculate the fate of the Heavenly Court, let alone the direction of the great calamity.


    After waiting for a while, Jiang Changsheng did not obtain any survival reward. He felt somewhat regretful.


    On second thought, it was normal. Even if he stood still, an existence with a strength value of 100 Heavenly Dao incense points would not be able to kill him even if they tried their best. He would not bring him any pressure of death.


    Jiang Changsheng could only pray that the lord behind the barefooted man could bring him pressure.


    A being with a strength value of 760 Heavenly Dao incense points was considered a powerful existence in the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had calculated before that the weakest Three Heavenly Worlds Realm expert had a strength value around 400 Heavenly Dao incense points, while the weakest Unrestrained Heaven Realm expert had a strength value of 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. In other words, the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm ranged between 400 to 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, while Unrestrained Heaven Realm ranged between 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points to 5,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The gap between each realm was getting larger and larger.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo chatted. It was rare for the two of them to have time to spend together. In the face of Mu Lingluo¡¯s confusion and curiosity, Jiang Changsheng answered them one by one.


    An hour later, Bai Qi returned with a smile on her face. After learning about Elder Tianji¡¯s background, she was very excited. This person was even more powerful than Dao Lord Nirvana, so she could not miss out on such connections.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the human world today.¡±


    Before Bai Qi could speak, Jiang Changsheng took the lead and said. Then, with a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared from the hall with the two women.


    In a hall of the Supreme Dao.


    The Supreme Kunlun entered the hall and looked at Shi Yantian. Shi Yantian was currently recuperating in a medicinal pool.


    ¡°Right now, the resurrected people have evacuated the 3000 worlds and are gathering towards the Heaven Realm. Why is that? Who is guiding the resurrected people?¡± The Supreme Kunlun asked. Shi Yantian was from the Dao Yan, so he might know the person behind this change.


    Shi Yantian opened his eyes and asked with a frown, ¡°The resurrected people retreated and all gathered in the Heaven Realm? Is that true?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun said, ¡°That¡¯s right. You¡¯ve already been defeated by the Dao Ancestor, so don¡¯t even think about saving him. The resurrected people are actually targeting the Immortal Dao. They¡¯re really courting death. Previously, I was still having a headache about this. But now, they¡¯re sending themselves to their deaths.¡±


    He revealed a gloating smile.


    Shi Yantian shook his head and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s not that simple. The troubles of the


    Immortal Dao have arrived. To tell you the truth, the person who ruled the Great Resurrection Calamity is a Yantian. A long time ago, the Dao Yan fought a war with the Ancient Arts and suffered heavy casualties. A certain Yantian was severely injured and did not leave with the Dao Yan. Instead, he stayed in this void. He was the existence that created the resurrection calamity.¡±


    ¡°¡±This person has always wanted to establish his own Great Dao orthodoxy and obtain the recognition of the origin of the Great Dao before transcending. It seems like he had predicted that the Immortal Dao would replace the Martial Dao.¡±


    Supreme Kunlun frowned and asked, ¡°Is he stronger than you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ve never seen him before and only know of his legend.¡±


    Shi Yantian shook his head and sighed. ¡°First, Lu Yantian wanted to hunt down the God of the Great Tribulation. Then, a different Yantian wanted to take the opportunity to establish a Great Dao orthodoxy. This void is really difficult.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun asked, ¡°In that case, do you think the Dao Ancestor might not be able to withstand the Great Resurrection Calamity?¡±


    Shi Yantian nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, unless he has reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, but it has only been so many years. However, even if the Dao Ancestor cannot defeat him, with his abilities, it should not be difficult for him to escape. However, he has to abandon the Immortal Dao.¡± Unrestrained Heaven Realm?


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes flickered. For some reason, he felt that the Dao Ancestor might have reached that realm.


    He seemed to never be able to guess how powerful the Dao Ancestor was.


    Not only him, but all the opponents of the Dao Ancestor were the same.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see. If the Dao Ancestor can withstand the Great Resurrection Calamity, it means that he has reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.¡± The Supreme Kunlun snorted.


    When Shi Yantian heard this, he frowned.


    For some reason, he suddenly had a bad feeling.


    If the Dao Ancestor had really reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm¡­


    Impossible!


    This was too ridiculous¡­


    Moreover, how could the Dao Ancestor comprehend the rules of the Great Dao and step into a higher realm in the Endless Void?


    The law powers in the void were not part of the real Great Dao.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s heart was in chaos again. He discovered that as long as he thought about the Dao Ancestor, he would always be in chaos.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though he had a benevolent heart and wanted to save the Dao Ancestor, he was still very concerned about his defeat.


    The Supreme Kunlun turned around and left.


    Shi Yantian looked at his back and suddenly said, ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with your aura. Could it be that you¡¯re also involved with a God of the Great Tribulation?¡±


    The footsteps of the Supreme Kunlun stopped. He did not look back and his back was facing Shi Yantian.


    ¡°If I become a God of the Great Tribulation, will you save me or Lu Yantian?¡±

 Chapter 538 - Chapter 538: Paradise Martial God, Dao Ancestor, Please Take Action

    Chapter 538: Paradise Martial God, Dao Ancestor, Please Take Action


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    All the resurrected people from the 3000 worlds rushed in the same direction as if they had received an order. The news quickly spread throughout the 3000 worlds, and the worshipers located in the 3000 worlds sent the news to Mental Wander Realm.


    The news spread in a very short time. After the immortal cultivators learned that countless resurrected people were rushing to the Heaven Realm, everyone felt pressured.


    The most obvious thing was that the flow of people in the Myriad Worlds Gate had increased.


    Jiang Changsheng, Mu Lingluo, and Bai Qi walked around Heavenly Jing and could also hear the words ¡°Great Resurrection Calamity¡±.


    The area they were in was the Dragon Vein Continent in the past. The culture of cultivation here was very strong. Even among the commoners, they could see cultivators.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo transformed into a young couple while Bai Qi was their maid. The three of them walked between heaven and earth and enjoyed the scenery of the human world.


    In an inn.


    As Bai Qi poured tea for Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo, she asked curiously, ¡°Master, what do you think about the Great Resurrection Calamity?¡±


    The three of them had outstanding appearances and attracted many gazes, but they did not care in the slightest. They could chat about whatever they wanted and were not afraid to reveal extraordinary secrets.


    Jiang Changsheng casually said, ¡°This calamity can¡¯t be avoided.¡±


    Bai Qi nervously said, ¡°Even though the Immortal Dao is powerful, the Great Resurrection Calamity is no small matter. Since ancient times, how many experts have died and how many unparalleled experts have their bodies preserved? If they were to attack the Immortal Dao together, I wonder if the current Immortal Dao can withstand it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and did not continue the conversation.


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°The Great Resurrection Calamity is coming towards the Heaven Realm, and it¡¯s obvious that there¡¯s a force controlling it. What kind of existence can drive endless resurrected people to come? How did he do it?¡±


    The resurrected people were originally scattered in the 3000 worlds. How vast were the 3000 worlds? The resurrected people from various realms were all rushing towards the Heaven Realm. How were the orders delivered?


    She inexplicably thought of the Mental Wander Realm. Could it be that there was a place similar to the Mental Wander Realm behind the Great Resurrection Calamity?


    Jiang Changsheng picked up the teacup and said, ¡°The calamity has begun. There will always be some unimaginable existences.¡±


    Their conversation was overheard by the nearby customers. Some felt that they had an extraordinary background, while others felt that they were delirious.


    Playing in the human world was to enjoy the scenery of life. No matter what Jiang Changsheng and the other two encountered, it was not enough to affect them.


    During their travels, Jiang Changsheng would preach to the two women. Through the scenery along the way, even a blade of grass and a tree had the meaning of the Great Dao. The two women were pleasantly surprised to discover that even though they had not cultivated for years, their cultivation had improved faster.


    As the years passed, more and more resurrected people surrounded the Heaven Realm.


    Looking from the void, it looked like there was a belt around the Heaven Realm. It was a scene where countless resurrected people gathered.


    In the distance, at the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World, many forces were watching. From their point of view, an endless stream of resurrected people flew out from the 3000 worlds towards the Heaven Realm. Not only the 3000 worlds, but also the depths of the Endless Void.


    The resurrected people from the depths of the Endless Void emitted a terrifying aura.


    In the darkness, a huge ancient wooden coffin was moving forward, surrounded by countless corpses.


    Directly above the Heaven Realm, in the extreme darkness, a figure floated. He held a huge cauldron in one hand and was half-naked, revealing a strong physique full of scars. His eyes were white without pupils. He just stood motionless and coldly looked down at the Heaven Realm.


    Within the 3000 worlds, a huge bone dragon was swimming among the stars. On the dragon¡¯s head stood a figure surrounded by fog, and broken armor could be vaguely seen.


    There were countless such scenes. Under the control of a certain will, all the resurrected people gathered towards the Heaven Realm.


    After the resurrected people arrived in the Heaven Realm, they did not immediately launch an attack. Instead, they waited in the void. The major clans and orthodoxies in the Heaven Realm had abandoned the Heaven Realm and left. They only took away their elites and had no time to care about their subordinates.


    The Heavenly Court did not retreat. Instead, they drew strength from the


    Kunlun Field to prepare for the impending battle.


    With the Dao Ancestor in the Kunlun Field, the Heavenly Court was not worried at all. On the other hand, the Heaven Realm was too far away from the Kunlun Field, so they had to defend it.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng stood by the cliff and admired the scenery of the human world. At the same time, he clicked his tongue in wonder.


    ¡°There are more than 20 existences with strength values around 100 to 400 Heavenly Dao incense points. The Great Resurrection Calamity did not disappoint me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the strongest experts near the Heaven Realm. Ranking the strongest 100 experts, the weakest one had a strength value of 49 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    This was too exaggerated.


    There were 20 Overturning Heaven Realm experts?


    Then how many Heavenly Six Desires Realm and Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts were there?


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. How many experts had been buried in the Endless Void?


    The Great Resurrection Calamity was comparable to the Dao Yan force!


    Most importantly, the Great Resurrection Calamity had yet to begin its attack and was still waiting. This meant that there were stronger existences that had yet to arrive.


    After this war broke out, he would certainly attract the attention of the Dao Yan, but he had no choice. He had to protect the Immortal Dao.


    Since the other party was still accumulating strength, Jiang Changsheng would wait.


    Even if he dug up the corpses of all the mighty figures in the Endless Void, he did not believe that there would be an existence that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    That existence died in the Endless Void and returned to their roots?


    Even if there were such people, could an existence with a strength value of 760 Heavenly Dao incense points control a corpse that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm?


    ¡°Master, what are you looking at?¡± Bai Qi walked over and asked.


    Mu Lingluo was currently comprehending the Dao. Originally, she was unwilling to admit defeat and also wanted to comprehend the Dao. However, after sitting there for several hours, she could no longer sit still.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°What do you think is the difference between looking from the sky and here?¡±


    Bai Qi tilted her head and said, ¡°From the sky, the earth seems small?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed, but he remained silent.


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes and carefully asked, ¡°Master, there are more and more resurrected people around the Heaven Realm. There are already existences that even the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor cannot do anything to. If this continues, the Heaven Realm will be in chaos.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the blazing sun in the sky and whispered, ¡°Let them feel this pressure first.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately smiled and understood the meaning behind


    his words.


    Another ten years passed. When Jiang Changsheng and the other two returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, the Great Resurrection Calamity had yet to start invading the Heaven Realm. Right now, the sea formed by the resurrected people was even larger than the Heaven Realm. Every time the patrolling Heavenly Soldiers looked up, they would be horrified.


    As soon as they returned, Bai Qi could not sit still and left the Purple Cloud


    Palace for the Heaven Realm.


    Mu Lingluo could not cultivate in peace either. She sat beside Jiang Changsheng and asked about the Great Resurrection Calamity.


    ¡°This law should be an acquired law of the natural order. It cannot be judged by common sense.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered. This was not the first time he had encountered an acquired law.


    Compared to the innate laws, acquired laws were even more unpredictable.


    He was curious about one thing. The other party was too powerful.


    At present, the power gathered by the Great Resurrection Calamity was enough to sweep across the 3000 worlds. However, the Great Resurrection Calamity had yet to launch an invasion. What was he trying to do?


    Instead of attacking the 3000 worlds, they actually came to attack the small Heaven Realm.


    Could it be because Jiang Changsheng had killed the barefooted man?


    That was not right!


    Before Jiang Changsheng went to the Forbidden Prison, the resurrected people had already gathered towards the Heaven Realm.


    Speaking of which, it was strange that Jiang Changsheng could not deduce the karma of the resurrection people. It was obvious that there was a powerful force protecting the karma of the resurrected people.


    ¡°Resurrection¡­ New intelligence¡­ Wait, speaking of which, the intelligence of this race does not seem to be new. It¡¯s more like resurrecting by possessing the corpse¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as if he had thought of something.


    On the other side.


    In the Heaven Realm, in the Lingxiao Palace, Immortal Gods gathered. Even Dao Lord Nirvana, Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and Elder Tianji were here. The atmosphere in the hall was oppressive.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen broke the silence and said, ¡°Your Majesty, we can¡¯t wait any longer. There must be a plot behind the resurrected people.¡± Many Immortal Gods agreed with his words, but most of them were still hesitant.


    The Heavenly Court did not want to wait. Over the years, they had probed many times, but they had always returned empty-handed.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s too  late. That expert above the Heaven Realm alone is enough to sweep through the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Jiang Tianming looked at him and asked, ¡°Who exactly is that guy? Even His


    Majesty¡¯s Sun Shooting Divine Bow can¡¯t do anything to him!¡±


    Previously, the Celestial Emperor had pulled his bow and shot at the figure that stood above the Heaven Realm. In the end, he could not hurt the other party even after shooting three arrows. This incident brought about a huge shock.


    The figure holding the tripod was not angered, nor did he counterattack. He continued to look down at the Heaven Realm. The Heavenly Court did not dare to act rashly.


    Dao Lord Nirvana had a complicated expression on his face. ¡°He was once the Lord of the Divine Martial Realm and died in the early days of the establishment of the Martial Dao. His name was the Paradise Martial God. His presence had a profound impact on the current Martial Dao system.¡±


    ¡°How strong is he?¡±


    Ji Wujun frowned and asked the question that the Immortal Gods wanted to know the most.


    Dao Lord Nirvana sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. He was the first batch of people from the Divine Martial Realm to head towards the Tongyou Sea. I didn¡¯t expect his corpse to be in the void. I¡¯m also puzzled.¡±


    Elder Tianji added, ¡°This means that the existence behind the Great Resurrection Calamity comes from the inner void. There might be a powerful corpse from the inner void in this Great Resurrection Calamity.¡±


    The Lingxiao Palace was silent. The Immortal Gods felt suffocated.


    With the arrival of Elder Tianji, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor and Dao Lord Nirvana, the legends of the beings in the Tongyou Sea and the inner void had also spread throughout the Heavenly Court.


    The resurrected people in the Endless Void alone was enough to make them panic. And now, it involved the unknown inner void.


    ¡°Other than Paradise Martial God, there are other powerful existences, especially that wooden coffin. I feel that it¡¯s very strange.¡± The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor sighed.


    The more the Celestial Emperor listened, the more vexed he felt. Most importantly, he did not know why the Great Resurrection Calamity was targeting the Heaven Realm.


    Ye Xun snorted and said, ¡°What are you afraid of? The Immortal Dao is protected by the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Immortal Gods seemed to have found hope and echoed his sentiment. They wanted to use the Dao Ancestor to cheer themselves on.


    Chen Li frowned and said, ¡°There are still resurrected people coming. If the strongest resurrected person has arrived, then there¡¯s no need for them to wait. I¡¯m worried¡­¡¯


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His words caused the hall to fall silent again.


    The current Great Resurrection Calamity alone was enough to make them panic. If there were stronger enemies on their way¡­


    ¡°Your Majesty, please request the Dao Ancestor to take action!¡±


    An Immortal God stepped forward and cupped his hands. His words were echoed by the other Immortal Gods as they repeated his words.


    Request the Dao Ancestor to take action!

 Chapter 539 - Chapter 539: Reincarnated into the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 539: Reincarnated into the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Under the request of many Immortal Gods, the Celestial Emperor had no choice but to pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor. On the way there, he met Bai Qi. When Bai Qi asked him where he was going, he answered truthfully.


    If it were anyone else, the Celestial Emperor would not have said it out loud. However, Bai Qi lived in the Purple Cloud Palace all year round. Other than his mother, Mu Lingluo, she was the closest to the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Master already knows about this, but this is a calamity that cannot be avoided.


    Understand the feelings you are having now first.¡±


    Bai Qi pretended to be mysterious with her words. When the Celestial Emperor heard the Dao Ancestor was aware of the problem, he immediately felt relieved.


    That¡¯s right. With his father¡¯s strength, how could he not know about this?


    ¡°It¡¯s just that the Great Resurrection Calamity is still strengthening. Those resurrected people are not moving, as if they are waiting for something. I¡¯m afraid that if we wait any longer, the situation will become more serious.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor said worriedly. After listening to Dao Lord Nirvana and the other two, he could no longer estimate how powerful the Great Resurrection Calamity was.


    Bai Qi widened her eyes and asked, ¡°Will Master understand this less than you?¡±


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he felt that it made sense. After all, he did not know how powerful his father was.


    Ever since he reached the Taiyi Realm, he liked to hide the progress of his cultivation so that others could not figure out his strength. Wasn¡¯t this what he learned from his father?


    The Celestial Emperor was no longer stubborn and returned with Bai Qi.


    After this, the Heavenly Court was still on high alert. More and more resurrected people surrounded the Heaven Realm. In the end, the inhabitants of the Heaven Realm could not leave the Heaven Realm even if they wanted to, and those teleportation formations had been sealed off by the Heavenly Court.


    Just as more and more people became more and more uneasy, a piece of news spread.


    The Dao Ancestor was about to make a move!


    As soon as the news was out, it immediately spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    More and more believers began to rush to the Heaven Realm from the Kunlun Field, all wanting to see the Dao Ancestor.


    This news boosted the morale of the immortal cultivators of the Heaven Realm.


    The dark clouds that shrouded the Heaven Realm instantly dissipated. Everyone was no longer afraid. Instead, they looked forward to the shocking battle that would follow.


    Through the Mental Wander Realm, the news that the Dao Ancestor wanted to suppress the Great Resurrection Calamity had also spread throughout the 3000 worlds, shocking all the forces.


    In the Supreme Dao Hall.


    ¡°Since the Dao Ancestor dared to allow the resurrected people to gather, it seems like he has absolute confidence to overcome this calamity.¡± The Supreme Kunlun lamented.


    Shi Yantian frowned and his eyes were filled with disbelief.


    When the Supreme Kunlun saw his reaction, he also felt complicated.


    The appearance of Shi Yantian allowed him to see a higher world. However, such a transcendent existence was also shocked by the Dao Ancestor.


    How powerful was the Dao Ancestor?


    Tens of thousands of years had passed, and the Supreme Kunlun had long forgotten about taking revenge for the 72 Divine Caves. He regarded the Dao Ancestor more as a powerful opponent. At the end of the day, the 72 Divine Caves were the ones that took the initiative to deal with the Dao Ancestor. As they were too weak, they perished. This was absolutely normal, and their deaths could not be blamed on the Dao Ancestor. However, the strength the Dao Ancestor displayed shocked him time and time again. From dissatisfaction to unwillingness to shock and confusion, at that moment, these emotions had turned into yearning.


    He yearned to possess the strength of the Dao Ancestor. He yearned to possess the confidence of the Dao Ancestor!


    Even though he had grasped a lot of divine powers, he was still unable to chase after the Dao Ancestor. In fact, the gap between them was getting larger and larger.


    In addition, when he saw how shocked Shi Yantian was, the Supreme Kunlun felt honored.


    The Dao Ancestor was at least born in the Endless Void and had a closer relationship with him.


    When he heard Shi Yantian bragging about the Dao Yan¡¯s strength, he did not feel good.


    ¡°If the Dao Ancestor were to defeat the Great Resurrection Calamity, would you still dare to ¡®save¡¯ him after 100,000 years?¡± The Supreme Kunlun asked teasingly.


    Shi Yantian was silent and did not answer.


    The Supreme Kunlun was satisfied with his silence.


    After a long time.


    Just as the Supreme Kunlun was about to leave, Shi Yantian said, ¡°If the Dao Ancestor can really do it, the nature of this Martial Dao calamity will change.¡±


    ¡°Oh? How will it change?¡±


    In the face of the Supreme Kunlun¡¯s question, Shi Yantian¡¯s expression was complicated. ¡°Either a flourishing system of the Great Dao will be born, or a Great Dao will be destroyed. The Dao Yan has experienced such a calamity.¡± The Supreme Kunlun narrowed his eyes.


    Another dozens of years passed and the Heaven Realm was completely covered by resurrected people. Many forces at the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World were shocked.


    There were so many resurrected people. If it were them, which of them could resist such a calamity?


    At that moment, the aristocratic clans and the other Great Dao forces in the Xuanhuang Great World hoped that the Heavenly Court could survive.


    Compared to facing the cruel Great Resurrection Calamity, they were more willing to face the Immortal Dao.


    All along, the Dao Ancestor had always been tolerant of the various Great Dao systems that competed with the Immortal Dao. If they could not defeat the Immortal Dao, they could still surrender. However, if they were to fight against the Great Resurrection Calamity, they would only die.


    Only by killing more people would the number of resurrected people increase. In this aspect, they had an irreconcilable conflict with the resurrected people.


    On this day.


    A terrifying pressure descended and enveloped the Heaven Realm, causing the astronomical phenomenon in the Heaven Realm to change. Countless immortal cultivators flew out from their dojos and immortal cave abodes. The same was true for mortals as they all looked up at the sky.


    The Heaven Realm was not like the Kunlun Field. The mortals here were stronger than the mortals in ordinary large worlds, so the information that a war was coming was circulated more widely.


    Everyone knew what they were facing.


    At the same time, in the void, countless resurrected people opened their eyes at the same time, including the figure holding the tripod at the top.


    Those resurrected were not only human corpses, but also of other races. There were even several resurrected people that were as large as the sky.


    ¡°We are finally going to take action.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡±


    ¡°Even though the Great Dao here is all-encompassing, it is still weak overall.


    Why waste so much time?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what do you know? It¡¯s not that we are afraid of them, but that we have other plans.¡±


    ¡°Even he was resurrected?¡±


    More and more resurrected people opened their mouths to communicate. Their voices converged together, making it extremely noisy.


    The ancient wooden coffin at the outer edge began to move forward. The resurrected people automatically made way, not daring to stop it.


    The supreme pressure became stronger and stronger. Countless resurrected people seemed to have sensed something. They looked up and saw an even larger figure beside the figure raising the tripod.


    It was a domineering figure with a lower body of an azure dragon and an upper body of a human. Dragon-shaped streams of air surrounded him and he wore a black mask with strange patterns engraved on it. His cyan hair danced wantonly.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to take action.¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded. When he said that, the figure holding the tripod widened his eyes, and his pale eyes emitted a terrifying light.


    He shouted angrily and rushed down. He raised the huge cauldron with one hand and tore a black crack along the way, as if he was tearing the void into two.


    Almost instantly, everyone in the Heaven Realm felt the overwhelming impact, but it disappeared in an instant. A layer of golden light burst out from the Heaven Realm to resist the impact of the huge cauldron.


    Boom!


    The golden barrier trembled violently and ripples appeared. Everyone looked up and saw tempestuous waves in the sea of clouds. Some people with high cultivation realms could already see that domineering figure.


    The power of one cauldron was earth-shattering!


    Countless Immortal Gods rose like a rain of arrows and arrived at the void on the surface of the Heaven Realm. Looking up, the golden barrier was less than 500,000 feet away from them. Looking at the endless sea of resurrected people, their scalps turned numb.


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s gaze stared fixedly at the figure lifting the tripod. As his realm was higher, he could better understand the force they were facing even more.


    Even with the protection of the golden barrier, he felt that he was about to turn into ashes in that instant.


    The strength of the figure lifting the tripod far exceeded him!


    On the golden barrier, the figure raising the cauldron slowly stood up. He raised the huge cauldron again with a cold expression.


    Billions of lightning bolts burst out from the huge cauldron and spread in the void, forming an even larger cauldron shadow. It smashed down angrily and violent lightning spread out, covering the entire Heaven Realm. Unfortunately, the golden barrier was still intact.


    ¡°Which Divine Saint are you? Are you still not showing yourself!¡±


    A hoarse voice sounded. The owner of the voice came from the high and mighty cyan-haired figure. He was like an ancient devil god as he looked down at the insignificant Heaven Realm.


    As soon as he finished speaking, everyone in the Heavenly Realm saw a majestic figure appear in the sky. It rapidly expanded and covered the sky. Soon, they could only see the back of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The nine bright suns shining with seven-colored light calmed the world.


    The people who appeared in the sky looked down and saw the Dao Ancestor.


    Heavenly Elephant Dharma!


    He was no longer just 100,000-feet-tall!


    Jiang Changsheng was now comparable to the entire Heaven Realm. He had his back facing everyone in the Heaven Realm, including the Immortal Gods.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face, but just the sight of his figure made the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court excited. All of them revealed fanatical expressions.


    ¡°He seems to have become stronger again¡­ No, perhaps he has only just revealed a little more of his strength..


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at Jiang Changsheng and thought to himself. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on his face.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and endured the gazes of countless resurrected people. He slowly asked, ¡°I am curious as to which Great Dao you are from. Although choosing the Immortal Dao means that your foresight is unique, it is also your sorrow. Your choice will bring you irreversible despair.¡±


    He was speaking directly to the person behind the calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. His aura was not as domineering as the cyan-haired figure, but it made all the resurrected people feel endless pressure.


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, the Immortal Gods revealed proud expressions.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words were also to fight for their reputation.


    Perhaps the Immortal Dao was weak for the time being, but it was still young. One day, it would dominate everything!


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    The figure holding the tripod shouted angrily with a ferocious expression. His physical body quickly enlarged and white flames ignited on his body. He raised the tripod and smashed it down again.


    Bang!


    The golden barrier trembled violently, as if it was about to shatter, causing the resurrected people to reveal joyful expressions.


    However, at that very moment.


    A golden divine tree emerged from the Dao Ancestor¡¯s palm and quickly enlarged, shocking the resurrected people to retreat step by step. In less than three breaths, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree had reached a thousand times the size of the Heaven Realm and its leaves enveloped most of the resurrected people.


    This scene shocked the experts and cultivators of the other Great Dao systems who were watching from afar.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What kind of powerful weapon was that?


    ¡°Those who do not wish to fall into oblivion shall be reincarnated into the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again. This time, his tone was solemn, as if the supreme ruler was setting the fate of all living beings.


    In an instant, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree emitted an extremely strong light. Countless golden leaves shot out in all directions.


    The resurrected people resisted one after another, but they could not stop it at all. More and more resurrected people had their bodies pierced through and turned to dust. Golden light appeared around the Heaven Realm one after another, just like a grand fireworks display in the universe..

 Chapter 540 - Chapter 540: The Immortal Dao Cannot Be Offended

    Chapter 540: The Immortal Dao Cannot Be Offended


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Kill¡ª


    Accompanied by a heaven-shocking roar, countless resurrected people rushed towards the Heaven Realm one after another. Even though an endless number of peers by their side had turned to dust, they were not afraid. They only had eyes for the Heaven Realm.


    The figure raised the huge cauldron again. This time, he held the foot of the cauldron with both hands and pointed the mouth of the cauldron at the majestic Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    Endless white flames surged out from the mouth of the cauldron and turned into an unstoppable sea of fire. It swept across the sky and pounced on the Golden Scaled Tree.


    Burned by the raging white flames, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree trembled.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately raised his hand and shot out the Dao Slaying Finger with his right index finger, instantly drowning the figure raising the cauldron.


    This existence with a strength value of 389 Heavenly Dao incense points was destroyed on the spot!


    ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger!¡±


    A Heavenly General shouted excitedly, and Chen Li could not help but puff out his chest.


    The Celestial Emperor widened his eyes. He knew that his father was powerful, but he did not expect that a powerful existence that he could not injure in the slightest would be so vulnerable in the face of his father¡¯s attack.


    Elder Tianji was secretly shocked. Even though he had sacrificed his body to re-cultivate, he still had keen eyesight.


    The figure that lifted the cauldron was definitely an existence that surpassed the Heavenly Six Desires Realm!


    He was even more powerful than the Overturning Heaven Realm experts he had seen before!


    Such a powerful existence had died so quickly.


    Dao Lord Nirvana was equally shocked. As the previous Martial Ancestor of the Divine Martial Realm, he knew better how powerful the figure holding the cauldron was.


    This was Paradise Martial God!


    A supreme expert who had experienced the founding of the Martial dao!


    He suddenly felt as if he was witnessing history. When the Martial Dao was established, Paradise Martial God and the others were also facing a calamity similar to the present. It could even be said that they might not have been as strong back then as they were now. After all, the Martial Dao had experienced long periods of development.


    The Great Calamity of the Martial Dao had just begun, but the Dao Ancestor had already displayed such strength. If the Immortal Dao inherited the status of the Martial Dao, how powerful would the Immortal Dao be in the future?


    While the immortals were excited about the strength of the Dao Ancestor, Jiang Changsheng did not stop. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi turned into a sharp whip and swept across, passing through the golden barrier and killing those resurrected people who were frantically besieging the golden barrier.


    No matter how strong the resurrected people were, they were all reduced to ashes by the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. None of the resurrected people could withstand it, but some could barely dodge the blow.


    There were so many resurrected people surrounding the Heaven Realm. Even if the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi attacked together, they could not eliminate them in a short period of time.


    ¡°I will open the road to hell for you!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. Almost at the same time, the Head of Punishment, who was far away in Hell, suddenly looked up. Countless reapers and ghost soldiers were alarmed. Those wandering souls looked up one after another. The evil ghosts in the eighteenth floor of Hell also sensed something and looked up one after another.


    The power of reincarnation in Hell was invisible and tangible, forming strands of yellow qi that surged towards the darkness above Hell.


    On the other side, wisps of yellow qi appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng. They quickly surrounded him and condensed into a huge disc that spun on its own. It was divided into six areas of different colors that condensed into different dharma images of evil ghosts.


    This was a divine power that Jiang Changsheng had comprehended when he was cultivating. It was formed by borrowing the power of reincarnation from Hell. He called it the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It could absorb souls and force them into Hell.


    Even though the physical bodies of the resurrected people were destroyed, their invisible souls were still wandering around.


    These souls seemed to have suffered some kind of curse. Even if they were struck by the Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, their souls would not dissipate.


    In that case, he would fill the eighteen levels of Hell!


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    With a shout, the high and mighty cyan-haired figure finally could not stand still. He raised his hand and pressed down. The dragon-shaped aura around him transformed into countless true dragons that scrambled to rush down. The dragon¡¯s roar was deafening.


    The huge Golden Scale Treasure Tree was shaken and fell in one direction. Looking from afar, it was as if hundreds of millions of dragons were shaking the Tree of Creation that supported the universe. The Immortal Gods were dumbstruck.


    The experts at the edge of the Xuanhuang Great World could also see it. They were more shocked than the Immortal Gods. After all, the Immortal Gods believed that the Dao Ancestor was invincible. Other than the shock they saw with their naked eyes, their world was also turned upside down.


    The law powers in this void had gone berserk, and visible fluctuations could be seen in the void.


    What was the realm of the expert who could exert such strength?


    Could the Martial Dao reach this level?


    Could Ancient Arts reach such a level?


    Many questions and fears surfaced in their minds.


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree that was burned by the white flames and struck by the dragon shadow finally stabilized its body.


    Lingling¡ª


    A strange bell rang. Everyone who heard it was in a trance, including the distant spectators. However, those in the Heaven Realm were not affected.


    Countless resurrected people stopped in an instant and were attacked by the leaves of the Golden Scale Tree. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi immediately swept away all the resurrected people on the golden barrier.


    The cyan-haired figure trembled. The next second, his black mask emitted a terrifying blood light.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was holding the Three Pure Sacred Bell, was shocked by the cyan-haired figure¡¯s performance. This guy was not simple. No wonder he had a strength value of 673 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Unfortunately, in the face of Jiang Changsheng, he still had to die!


    ¡°If you are still struggling, then let me uphold justice for the heavens!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, a red gourd flew up and


    opened its mouth. A white light flew out like a resplendent shooting star that streaked across the chaotic void battlefield towards the cyan-haired figure.


    The cyan-haired figure raised his hands and pressed his right palm on the back of his left hand. Accompanied by a dragon¡¯s roar that overpowered every other sound, a five-clawed golden dragon rushed out from his palm and illuminated the entire void. The entire Heaven Realm was instantly bathed in golden light.


    The moment the five-clawed golden dragon landed, it was destroyed by the white light.


    The cyan-haired man¡¯s bloody mask was illuminated. He subconsciously turned around and was surprised to see a flying knife behind his head.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength value was close to 5,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. With his current strength, even experts in the Three Heavenly Worlds Realm could not withstand his moves if he used the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger quickly beheaded the cyan -haired figure and the dagger flew towards Jiang Changsheng with his head and soul.


    The Immortal Gods who were watching the battle did not see it clearly. Only Dao Lord Nirvana could barely see a flying dagger.


    ¡°What kind of magical weapon is that? The legendary Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger?¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana was secretly frightened. What a domineering magical weapon that could destroy the other party¡¯s divine power with a single slash.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to take out many magical treasures, such as the 72 Sky Breaking Beads, the Demon-subduing Pole, the Taiji Xuandao Form, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and many other magical treasures he had refined.


    By himself, he relied on his many magical weapons to stop countless resurrected people!


    In fact, he did not have to go through so much trouble. However, the news had already spread and the cultivators of the Immortal Dao and experts from the 3000 worlds were watching. This was a wonderful opportunity to display the strength of the Immortal Dao, so he had to display it well!


    More and more immortal cultivators flew out of the Heaven Realm and looked up at the vast battle beyond the sky.


    ¡°Are those the magical weapons of the Dao Ancestor? They are indeed extraordinary!¡±


    ¡°The difference is too great. I always thought that immortal cultivators had to rely on their magic power. But after witnessing this battle, I realized that I had underestimated the path of magic treasures.¡±


    ¡°Is that the Golden Scale Treasure Tree? It¡¯s so domineering. If there¡¯s a divine tree that supports the Great Dao, it should be like this.¡±


    ¡°The Great Resurrection Calamity is merely so-so. The Martial Dao should be destroyed and the Immortal Dao should take its place!¡±


    ¡°This is the boundless magic power accumulated by the Ancestor of All Immortals after countless reincarnations. How can a mere Great Resurrection Calamity resist it?¡±


    While the immortal cultivators were discussing, on the other side of the distant void, the experts of the 3000 worlds were also exclaiming. At that moment, their desire for the Immortal Dao was rekindled.


    Previously, they had all tried to inquire about the Immortal Dao, but because areas where one could cultivate the Immortal Dao was limited, they had no choice but to give up. But now¡­


    So be it!


    Even if they could only cultivate in the Heaven Realm, they wanted to obtain such power!


    At that moment, there was another person spectating the battle¡ªThe Supreme


    Kunlun.


    Ever since he communicated with Shi Yantian, he could not help but rush to the vicinity of the Heaven Realm to see how strong the Dao Ancestor was. Then, he was stunned.


    There were many existences among the resurrected people that he feared. There were even more than ten that made his hair stand on end. He did not even dare to peek at them.


    Coupled with the endless number of resurrected people, such an army could not shake the Immortal Dao in the slightest and was easily suppressed by the Dao Ancestor.


    As he looked at the powerful magical treasures, an indescribable emotion arose in his heart.


    The Supreme Kunlun, who had always disdained external objects, was tempted.


    On the other side, there was another group of people with special identities. They were the Great Dao Inheritors who invaded the Divine Martial Realm with Jiang Changsheng. At this moment, when they witnessed the might of the Dao Ancestor, they felt more fear in their hearts.


    Fortunately, they were on good terms with the Dao Ancestor and did not offend him. Otherwise¡­


    Even MO Wang, who had the closest relationship with Jiang Changsheng, thought he was extremely lucky.


    Other than that, they began to worry.


    It was impossible for such a powerful Immortal Dao not to reign supreme over the 3000 worlds. How could they compete with the Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and muttered in his heart, ¡°20, 34, 109, 4, 8, 201, 7¡­¡±


    Since he had nothing better to do, he decided to calculate the strength value of the enemies.


    Even though none of the resurrected people could compare to his current strength, there were so many of them that it would definitely provide him an extraordinary survival reward.


    He could already sense that many powerful existences were secretly spying on him. Among them, there was no lack of experts with strength values that were above hundreds of Heavenly Dao incense points. They were probably from the Dao Yan.


    He was not serious about this battle at all.


    Based on this battle alone, the Dao Yan should not be able to determine that he was about to surpass the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    After breaking through the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation increased rapidly. Moreover, his Dao Fruit was steadily advancing to the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit without cultivating.


    As long as he was given time, he would definitely become a Zenith Heaven


    Immortal. At that time, he would be the one to rule the calamity in the Endless Void. He wanted this void to become the domain of the Immortal Dao, and he wanted the territory of the Immortal Dao to become a restricted area for those in the inner void.


    Boom!


    A loud noise interrupted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts. He glanced over and saw a huge ancient wooden coffin hitting the golden barrier, creating a hole and almost flying in.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In this huge coffin, there was an existence with a strength value of 760 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    This person was the mastermind behind the Great Resurrection Calamity!


    Jiang Changsheng deliberately left a flaw. When they saw the destructive power of the ancient wooden coffin, the other resurrected people rushed towards the opening like crazy.


    For some reason, Jiang Changsheng felt a trace of pity.


    He had already seen through the karma of these resurrected souls. All of them came from a past Great Dao. All of them could not reincarnate and their souls were imprisoned forever. It was as if they came from the Nine Nether Abyss, and the Heaven Realm was the only light in their world. As long as they broke into the Heaven Realm, they had hope of getting rid of their fate. ¡°Even though you are pitiful, the Immortal Dao cannot be offended!¡±

 Chapter 541 - Chapter 541: Heavenly Dao Treasure, The Supreme Kunlun Worships the Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 541: Heavenly Dao Treasure, The Supreme Kunlun Worships the Dao Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, a divine sword that radiated boundless pressure appeared in his palm.


    Heavenly Dao Order Sword!


    With a wave of his right hand, the Heavenly Dao Order Sword pierced through the Six Paths of Reincarnation and pierced through the ancient wooden coffin. A strong wind with a destructive aura whistled out along the blade and dispersed those resurrected people.


    Dao Breaking Wind!


    Cracks similar to spiderwebs appeared on the surface of the ancient wooden coffin and rapidly expanded to cover the entire coffin.


    Boom!


    The ancient wooden coffin suddenly shattered and boundless black mist spread out, wanting to be swept into the Heaven Realm. However, the Heavenly Dao Order Sword suddenly reversed and a powerful suction force sucked away the surging black mist. The black mist dissipated and a huge finger appeared in the vision of the Immortal Gods.


    It was an index finger that was 10,000-foot long. Its skin was blue and its nail was sharp, pitch-black and emitted traces of black qi.


    A chill that horrified those in the Heaven Realm descended, and the eyelids of the Immortal Gods twitched when they saw the 10,000-foot long index finger.


    What was that?


    Jiang Changsheng could sense a powerful soul hidden in this index finger.


    ¡°Where exactly did you come from? You are not a being of this Great Dao!¡±


    A voice filled with killing intent sounded from his index finger. It was the mysterious voice that Jiang Changsheng had heard when he wanted to search the barefooted man¡¯s soul.


    Jiang Changsheng was no longer in the mood to say anything else. He raised his hand and made a grabbing motion.


    Divine Power, Universe Palm!


    The 10,000-foot long index finger immediately shrunk and flew into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    It was unwilling to stop here. As it shrunk, it suddenly increased its speed and shot towards Jiang Changsheng like an arrow. Unfortunately, before it could touch Jiang Changsheng, it was pulled into his palm.


    Jiang Changsheng then casually threw it into the Purple Crystal Gourd.


    The process was very short and casual. Jiang Changsheng casually accepted the terrifying-looking finger.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end this farce!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, the Taiji Xuandao Form behind him rose and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree disappeared. The Taiji Xuandao Form became as huge as the previous Golden Scale Treasure Tree.


    The majestic Taiji diagram spun and released the sound of the Great Dao that shocked all living beings. The resurrected people turned into dust one after another.


    The scene was extremely spectacular. The vast void was filled with the scene of resurrected people turning into ashes. The noisy shouts of killing quickly decreased and in less than ten breaths, the void fell into silence.


    The Immortal Gods were all in a daze.


    How intense was the previous battle? How did it end so quickly?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was not serious just now?


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation were still spinning, absorbing the nearby invisible souls.


    The golden barrier that enveloped the Heaven Realm turned into stars of light and dispersed, indicating the end of the battle.


    The Great Resurrection Calamity came powerfully, but it ended so quickly.


    Many Immortal Gods and spectators thought of that 10,000-foot long index finger. Everything had changed drastically after the 10,000-foot long index finger was suppressed. Could it be that the index finger was the mastermind behind the Great Resurrection Calamity?


    It was very likely since among the resurrected people, it was the only existence that could penetrate the golden barrier and almost killed its way into the Heaven Realm.


    The void was silent. All the spectators were still immersed in their previous shock.


    The Celestial Emperor mustered his courage and flew to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s knees. He cupped his hands and bowed. He looked up at Jiang Changsheng who was as huge as a world and said, ¡°Father, has the Great Resurrection Calamity ended?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s over. However, their souls still need to be exorcized. With my Divine Power around, the Heavenly Courts should not approach.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng disappeared with his magical treasures, leaving only the Six Paths of Reincarnation in the void. The six dharma images spun, and the six strange dharma images twisted in the disc, vivid and lifelike, as if they were devouring something. Even the Immortal


    Gods of the Heaven were daunted by the image.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances. Of course, all the questions excluded him.


    The strongest expert in the system¡¯s range still did not exceed 1,000 Heavenly


    Dao incense points. Instead, there was a being with a strength value of 939 Heavenly Dao incense points near the Heaven Realm. They were probably experts from the Dao Yan. Since the other party had no intention of attacking, Jiang Changsheng was naturally too lazy to provoke the Dao Yan.


    Time was the most important for him. Even if the Dao Yan might be shaken because of this battle, it would still take some time to decide whether to attack him. Moreover, the Dao Yan could not completely evaluate his strength. He had only used 10% of his strength and had yet to use his strongest Divine Power, the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol.


    What he had to do now was to try his best to wait until the day he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. At that time, his strength would definitely undergo a tremendous change.


    On the other side.


    The Supreme Kunlun looked in the direction of the Heaven Realm and could not come back to his senses for a long time.


    Until¡­


    Dong¡ª


    A bell that shook his soul suddenly sounded in his mind.


    At the same time, he was not the only one. Many spectators had heard the bell.


    Their cultivation realms varied, and all of them were attracted by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s powerful performance. They were already yearning for the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Immortal Year 13821, She Yantian led the Great Resurrection Calamity to attack, wanting to seize the Immortal Dao and escape the eternal curse. You successfully survived the encirclement of the Great Resurrection Calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Treasure, Heavenly Fire Yin Yang


    Great Destruction Mirror.¡±


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    This was his first Heavenly Dao Treasure!


    He immediately began to inherit the memories of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror.


    The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror was a supreme treasure of the Heavenly Dao. Everything reflected in the mirror could be instantly absorbed into the mirror. It could be as big as the universe and as small as dust. The flames of the Heavenly Dao burned everything in the mirror, and it also had the power of Yin and Yang to suppress any power.


    What a domineering mystical ability!


    The name ¡®Great Destruction¡¯ was enough to prove the extent of this treasure¡¯s killing power.


    After he inherited all the inherited memories, he took out the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and a silver-gray round mirror appeared in his hand. The handle of the mirror was similar to the hilt with detailed patterns. When he held it, he could feel a chill in his palm.


    The mirror was bright, but it did not reflect anything. Only silver light could be seen.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately began to refine the restrictions in the treasure. As for She Yantian who was locked up in the Purple Crystal Gourd, he was interested in investigating him in the future.


    Soon, the news of the Dao Ancestor suppressing the Great Resurrection Calamity spread throughout the Endless Void. In less than ten years, everyone knew of this!


    This battle had been deified, but no exaggerated description could compare to the shock of those who witnessed it with their own eyes.


    Discussions about the Immortal Dao being the destiny of the heavens were abuzz.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    On a cliff, two figures looked at each other in silence.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was the first to break the silence and said, ¡°Long time no see. How is the Supreme Dao you founded?¡±


    Standing in front of him was the Supreme Kunlun. The two of them had schemed together previously, but they were not close. They had always been scheming against each other. Now that they had been reduced to being peers again, their moods were very complicated.


    When he saw the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s unnatural expression, the Supreme Kunlun was delighted. He suddenly wanted to meet Dao Lord Nirvana.


    If they were to meet, he would definitely ask the other party.


    Was there still hope for the Martial Dao?


    ¡°That¡¯s all. Right now, I only want to study the Supreme Dao and prepare to guide it into the Immortal Dao. What do you think?¡± The Supreme Kunlun asked with a smile.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor nodded and said, ¡°Very decisive, and also very wise. The Immortal Dao will definitely become the next Martial Dao, and it might even be more brilliant than the Martial Dao. At that time, conflicts between sects will be unavoidable. It will be beneficial for you to establish your sect as soon as possible.¡±


    His words were sincere. In any case, he was old friends with the Supreme Kunlun. Now that they had entered the Immortal Dao together, if they could maintain a good relationship, it would be beneficial to their future development.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao can only be cultivated in the Heaven Realm and the Kunlun Field. However, I feel that the Dao Ancestor has long considered this point. It¡¯s just that the Immortal Dao is still weak and it¡¯s not easy for him to step forward. Now that the Great Resurrection Calamity has ended, the Immortal Dao will usher in a period of rapid strengthening. I guess the second world will be founded soon.


    The Supreme Kunlun said in all seriousness. Towards the end, his eyes revealed anticipation.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor nodded and agreed with the Supreme Kunlun.


    ¡°I have something to report to the Dao Ancestor. Can you convey it for me?¡± The Supreme Kunlun hesitated.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor asked in surprise, ¡°Why don¡¯t you meet him personally? Even though you are far inferior to the Dao Ancestor, with your identity, he might still see you.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun had a strange expression and did not answer.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor seemed to have thought of something and could not help but laugh out loud.


    ¡°Supreme Kunlun, Supreme Kunlun. I didn¡¯t expect you to still have a sad sense of self-esteem after entering the Mental Wander Realm. Let go of your ridiculous dignity and meet the Ancestor as soon as possible. It will be beneficial to your future cultivation of the Immortal Dao. If you are unwilling to let go, you will not have the qualifications to see the Dao Ancestor any time soon because there will definitely be someone stronger than you who will worship the Immortal Dao.¡±


    With that said, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor turned around and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    The Supreme Kunlun stood rooted on the spot with a gloomy expression.


    It took Jiang Changsheng 30 years to successfully make the Heavenly Fire Yin


    Yang Great Destruction Mirror recognize him as its master. Meanwhile, the Six Paths of Reincarnation had absorbed the souls of all the resurrected people and now the souls were all suppressed in the eighteenth level of Hell.


    Jiang Changsheng played with the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and said, ¡°Invite him in.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately stood up.


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and curiously asked, ¡°Brother Changsheng, how do you intend to meet?¡±


    The name of the Supreme Kunlun was resounding. Even in the Heavenly Court, everyone knew about him. The news of the 72 Divine Caves dying in the hands of the Dao Ancestor had long spread. The Supreme Kunlun had said many times that he would challenge the Dao Ancestor sooner or later.


    Unexpectedly, the Supreme Kunlun was kneeling outside the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Fate really made fools of people.


    ¡°Since he wants to surrender to the Immortal Dao, I will not reject him. After all, he did not commit any heinous sins against the Immortal Dao.¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled. He was looking forward to meeting the Supreme


    Kunlun.


    He was not looking forward to meeting him because of his strength, but because of karma.


    There was a karmic relationship between the Supreme Kunlun and the Supreme Heaven.


    To be precise, the two of them were related by blood.


    Soon, Bai Qi came in with the Supreme Kunlun. His gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng and he was somewhat absent-minded. He immediately walked to Jiang Changsheng and cupped his hands.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His tone was respectful, not daring to look at the Dao Ancestor.


    He hesitated for a moment and was about to roll up his sleeves and kneel down, but he was interrupted by Jiang Changsheng. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Are you here to talk about the Dao Yan?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun looked up in shock.


    He suddenly recalled what he heard in the Mental Wander Realm. It was rumored that the         Ancestor could pry into people¡¯s hearts. Could it be true?


    He added, ¡°That¡¯s right. Shi Yantian is currently staying in the palace of the Supreme Dao.. I also know how experts of the Dao Yan become stronger!¡±

 Chapter 542 - Chapter 542: Grand Supreme Emotionless Dao, Great Dao Will

    Chapter 542: Grand Supreme Emotionless Dao, Great Dao Will


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng, Mu Lingluo, and Bai Qi listened attentively to the Supreme Kunlun. Even White Dragon who often slept in the corner was attracted by his words.


    Rely on following their emotions to become stronger?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s horizons were broadened. Gods of the Divine Dao relied on living for a long time to become stronger, while the cultivators of the Dao Yan relied on emotional stimulation determined by their nature to become stronger. These two methods of becoming stronger were different from the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao.


    According to the Supreme Kunlun, the talent of the Dao Yan cultivators was extremely high. Coupled with the enhancement brought about by their emotions, their speed of becoming stronger was extremely exaggerated, especially when they broke through. The extent of their leaps in strength was something the Supreme Kunlun could not understand and accept.


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t like Shi Yantian, I feel that he should not be lying. If what he said is true, the Immortal Dao will have to face the Dao Yan sooner or later if they want to unify the Endless Void. Dao Ancestor, if you can create an immortal technique that can erase emotions, can you suppress the Dao Yan and create an unprecedented flourishing era of the Great Dao?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun¡¯s eyes burned as he spoke. Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi looked up at him.


    Erase emotions?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was calm, but he was surprised. This guy really knew how to think.


    However, he could give it a try.


    In any case, his battle with the Dao Yan was still far away, so he could prepare more.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The Emotionless Dao is not impossible, but in my eyes, the Dao Yan is not a goal I need to pursue. Since you have such thoughts, why don¡¯t you give it a try and create the Emotionless Dao? In the future, Dao Yan will be an opportunity for you to build a great merit.¡±


    Emotionless


    The Supreme Kunlun was moved. He hesitated and asked, ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Everything is predestined. Entering the Immortal Dao is your fate, and founding the Emotionless Grand Dao is also your fate.¡±


    He raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the Supreme Kunlun.


    An hour later.


    When the Supreme Kunlun walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace, he felt as if a lifetime had passed. As he recalled the techniques in his mind, his mood became excited and he felt an indescribable feeling.


    He had thought about the many possibilities of his meeting with the Dao Ancestor. He did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be so kind to him. He did not even mention their past grudges. He could not help but feel ashamed.


    Thinking about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s boldness in the face of the Great


    Resurrection Calamity, he realized that the Dao Ancestor did not care about the 72 Divine Caves at all. This included the Dao Yan.


    Perhaps the Dao Ancestor valued the entire Immortal Dao, not a momentary battle.


    ¡°Supreme Emotionless Dao¡­ I will definitely succeed!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun firmly thought that since he had grasped the power of many Great Daos, it was time for him to create a Dao that truly belonged to him.


    His previous Supreme Dao was too general. After meeting the Dao Ancestor today, he finally found his direction. Even though he was the one who proposed this direction, he felt that it was impossible to realize it without the technique taught by the Dao Ancestor.


    The Supreme Kunlun leaped up and entered the sea of clouds below.


    On the other side.


    Inside the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were still discussing the Dao Yan. The Dao Yan¡¯s existence had broken their understanding and allowed them to enter another new world. They were not afraid, instead they were curious if there were other forces comparable to the Dao Yan in the inner void.


    Jiang Changsheng probed the Purple Crystal Gourd with his spiritual will.


    At that moment, the 10,000-foot long index finger named She Yantian was still enduring the endless torment of the gourd¡¯s restriction. The Dao Breaking Wind blew over, not only its physical body, but also its soul.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror appeared in his palm. He directly moved She Yantian from the Purple Crystal Gourd into the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror.


    Very soon, She Yantian¡¯s painful roar sounded from the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, and only Jiang Changsheng could hear it.


    Heavenly Dao Treasures were so powerful that they contained the might of heaven. As the heavenly fire burned the index finger, She Yantian clearly felt that his body could not withstand it.


    If this continued, it would not be long before he turned into ashes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk! Dao Ancestor! Let¡¯s talk!¡±


    She Yantian shouted anxiously. In the face of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, he could not withstand it and directly chose to bow his head.


    The longer he lived, the more afraid he was of death, especially for an existence like him who was struggling to live. He did not want to die here.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the vast heavenly fire quickly retreated, and the world in the mirror returned to normal. She Yantian was suspended in the air, and the surface of his index finger was dripping with blood and was still emitting scorching flames. He looked extremely miserable.


    ¡°Don¡¯t resist!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded and a golden vertical eye appeared in the void above. It was the Eye of the Great Dao.


    A strange light burst out from the pupil of the Eye of the Great Dao. He used his Divine Power to read She Yantian¡¯s memories.


    She Yantian instinctively resisted, but as he forcefully intruded into the depths of his soul, his consciousness fell into chaos.


    A month passed.


    Jiang Changsheng had just closed his Eyes of the Great Dao when he opened his two eyes and sighed.


    She Yantian was also a pitiful person.


    She Yantian was not really part of the Dao Yan. He was originally the master of one side of the Great Dao, located on another side of the Great Dao Void. His Great Dao had once reached the dominant position like the Martial Dao, but after encountering the calamity, the Dao Yan took the opportunity to hunt down the Gods of the Great Tribulation. He led the experts to resist them, and in the end, he angered the Dao Yan. In the entire Great Dao void, everyone was killed and suffered an eternal curse. They were not allowed to reincarnate, be annihilated, or come into contact with any existence. They wandered outside the Great Dao and endured endless loneliness.


    Before he died, She Yantian exhausted all his strength and his soul entered the Dao Yan before he was reincarnated into the current She Yantian.


    Later on, the Dao Yan set their sights on the Endless Void, the Great Dao void dominated by Ancient Arts. At that time, She Yantian had just become Yantian and followed the Yan Army to invade the Endless Void. When he hunted the Gods of the Great Tribulation, he encountered resistance from experts of Ancient Arts. However, they underestimated the strength of the Ancient Arts. This batch of the Yan Army suffered a crushing defeat and even two Yantians died. She Yantian¡¯s physical body was destroyed, leaving only an index finger that struggled at death¡¯s door in the depths of the void.


    After that, She Yantian¡¯s hatred became stronger and stronger, which prompted him to give birth to the power of resurrection. He allowed his people of the Great Dao to be born into a soulless body, leaving behind the legend of the power of resurrection.


    Just as the Supreme Kunlun said, the Dao Yan relied on emotions to become stronger, and She Yantian¡¯s emotional nature was pure hatred.


    His hatred prompted him to give birth to the power of resurrection. After accumulating for a long time, the power of resurrection underwent an essential transformation. Right now, he could choose a Great Dao orthodoxy to resurrect his people. Therefore, he targeted the Immortal Dao and determined that the Immortal Dao could become the next Great Dao.


    She Yantian¡¯s memory was extremely large and contained a lot of information, allowing Jiang Changsheng to have a deeper understanding of the Dao Yan and the inner void.


    The so-called inner void was actually the source world of the Great Dao, also known as the boundless world. There, there were no law powers, only different Great Dao powers. The powers of the Great Dao were pure and did not establish any order, causing the boundless world to be extremely chaotic. Even the Dao Yan believed in the law of the jungle, and the internal strife was extremely complicated.


    Below the boundless world was the Great Dao Voids. Every Great Dao Void contained a piece of the universe and at the same time, it contained the will of the Great Dao. Any Great Dao system that could survive the calamity could transcend and collectively ascend to the boundless world, becoming a transcendent force like the Dao Yan.


    Transcendence was divided into two methods. Firstly, it was to transcend and benefit all beings. Secondly, it was to verify the Dao with strength and rely on one¡¯s mighty strength to verify the Dao and transcend. Since ancient times, those annihilated orthodoxies had experts who relied on their strength to verify the Dao and transcend with their own efforts, including the Martial Dao. The difficulty of transcending with everyone was greater than verifying the Dao with strength.


    Jiang Changsheng finally understood why those Heavens did not come back. Comprehending the powers of the Great Dao was more helpful than comprehending law powers. Moreover, once the karma with the Great Dao orthodoxies and the void became close, when the orthodoxies faced the calamity, they would be attacked by their inner demons. Those existences in the Divine Martial Realm that surpassed the Heavenly Six Desires Realm felt that it was impossible for the Martial Dao to transcend, so they no longer interfered in the affairs of the Martial Dao.


    In addition, the Great Dao Void could at most withstand the strength of experts in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. Once the power that exceeded the Unrestrained Heaven Realm was displayed, it would cause a backlash from the will of the Great Dao. The damage of the backlash was irreparable. Even the Dao Yan would not take risks easily. This was also the protection of the will of the Great Dao to the beings of the Great Dao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Changsheng did not obtain any information about Lu Yantian from She Yantian¡¯s memories.


    She Yantian had never met Lu Yantian.


    However, since the start of the Martial Dao calamity, She Yantian had encountered many powerful existences. The strongest among them was one of Lu Yantian¡¯s subordinates, named Zong Ku, who was helping Lu Yantian hunt the Gods of the Great Dao.


    As for the Dao Yan, his memories about them were even larger. When it involved certain existences, the memories would become blurry, causing Jiang Changsheng to not dare to continue investigating.


    In the Dao Yan, other than the lowest-ranked cultivators, the statuses of cultivators from low to high could be divided into Yantian, Yan Lord, and Yan Saint.


    After becoming Yantian, they would immediately be under a Yan Lord, and Yan Lords were superiors who ruled over Yantians. She Yantian had only seen one Yan Lord, and the figure of that Yan Lord was very vague in his memory.


    Zong Ku was not Yantian. He was not a cultivator of the Dao Yan. He was once a famous expert in the inner void before he surrendered to Lu Yantian. When She Yantian learned that Zong Ku had surrendered to a junior named Lu Yantian, his mood was extremely complicated.


    According to Zong Ku, Lu Yantian would definitely become a Yan Lord. Therefore, he had hoped that She Yantian could work for Lu Yantian. However, in the end, the two of them parted on bad terms.


    ¡°If the Dao Yan knew your real background, how would he deal with you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded in the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After a while, She Yantian answered bitterly, ¡°They must know, but they don¡¯t care. As long as my body belongs to the Dao Yan and can serve them, they don¡¯t care about the origin of my soul.¡±


    This made Jiang Changsheng silent.


    She Yantian added, ¡°Since you have already peeped into my memories, you must be afraid of the forces of the Dao Yan. The reason the Dao Yan invaded many Great Dao Voids and hunted down Gods of the Great Tribulation is to nurture geniuses, but their real goal is to weaken the will of the Great Dao Void. Once Gods of the Great Tribulation are stripped of the Great Dao, the will of the Great Dao will fall into a state of weakness. At that time, the experts of Dao Yan will take action, and the Great Dao Void will die as a result, along with the will of the Great Dao itself.¡¯


    ¡°The Dao Yan relied on this kind of behavior to grow unreasonably and become a powerful force that transcended all together. However, the talents and emotional nature of the cultivators of the Dao Yan would vary, and their stance would also be different. Therefore, ordinary Yantians did not know the real purpose of the Dao Yan seizing the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, unless you are willing to give up the Immortal Dao and surrender to a Yantian of the Dao Yan, you will follow in my footsteps. Your battle with me will definitely alarm the Dao Yan. You should have reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.. If several Unrestrained Heaven Realm experts descend into the Endless Void, can you resist them?¡±

 Chapter 543 - Chapter 543: Surpassing the Unrestrained Heaven Realm!

    Chapter 543: Surpassing the Unrestrained Heaven Realm!


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Whether I can resist them or not is naturally something you need to consider.


    What you need to consider is your current situation.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, causing She Yantian to fall silent.


    She Yantian felt bitter. He had been preparing for so long, and he felt that everything was foolproof. He did not expect to suffer a crushing defeat.


    He thought he had understood the Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s most powerful achievement was subduing Dao Lord Nirvana, a weaker existence in the Heavenly Six Desires Realm.


    However, he had always felt that the collapse of the luck of the Martial Dao was related to the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, he identified the Dao Ancestor as an expert in the Overturning Heaven Realm. After that, he still felt uncertain about his guess and directly identified the Dao Ancestor as an expert in the


    Three Heavenly Worlds Realm. Even he found such an evaluation unbelievable.


    Even though he felt that he had overestimated the Dao Ancestor, he still tried his best. Even if it was an Unrestrained Heaven Realm, he might have a chance of winning.


    The more he thought about it, the more despair he felt.


    When he was the Lord of the Great Dao, he could not defeat the powerful Dao Yan. When he was a Yantian of the Dao Yan, he could not defeat a junior that appeared out of nowhere.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I ask where my people¡¯s souls have gone¡­ and if they are well?¡±


    She Yantian¡¯s voice sounded with a heavy tone.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I created Hell and am upholding the order of reincarnation. All the resurrected souls went to Hell to atone for their sins.


    When their sins are washed away, they will be reincarnated into the Immortal Dao and escape their fate.¡±


    Hearing this, She Yantian was not angry. Instead, he asked in a confused tone,


    ¡°Can they really reincarnate into the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Good and evil will eventually be repaid. Even though you have your difficulties, all beings have their own standpoint. In the Endless Void, you are evil. Since you are evil, you have to accept punishment. The reincarnation cycle will give any existence the most basic justice.¡±


    Shi Yantian¡¯s index finger trembled, showing his internal struggle.


    ¡°I will give you a thousand years to consider. You don¡¯t have to make a choice.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he cut off his spiritual will and kept the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror into his Dao World.


    ¡°Dao Yan, Zong Ku¡­ I look forward to meeting you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips. He had already calculated that Zong Ku had captured many Gods of the Great Tribulation and talented cultivators, including Jiang Yi, Tiang Tian, Lin Haotian, and Feng Yu who was possessed by the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    That¡¯s right, even Divine Lord Biliu had been captured by Zong Ku.


    However, Zong Ku did not intend to kill them. Instead, he kept them in captivity, probably waiting for Lu Yantian to arrive.


    He did not know where Lu Yantian was, but Jiang Changsheng was temporarily unable to use the incense calculation function to calculate Lu Yantian¡¯s strength. This meant that Lu Yantian had yet to descend into the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng did not think much of it. He began to comprehend his Dao Fruit and looked at the wills reflected in various spacetime.


    The Crimson Afterglow Sky was a boundless wasteland.


    Jiang Yi, Jiang Jian, and Lin Haotian sat together. Lin Haotian¡¯s complexion was the worst, and half of his body was covered with strange black cracks, as if his body was made out of porcelain that was about to shatter.


    Jiang Jian looked up at the sky and muttered to himself, ¡°I wonder when that guy will return.¡±


    Lin Haotian laughed casually and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it good that he won¡¯t come back?


    We can continue to become stronger.¡±


    Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Here, we are getting stronger all the time. This means that the other party is feeding us. When we are strong enough, he will come back.¡±


    At the mention of that existence, his eyes were filled with hatred.


    After arriving here, he could no longer return to the Mental Wander Realm. He thought that Elder Tianji was dead and the hatred in his heart had to be suppressed.


    Before he had the strength, he did not want to appear furious. Therefore, he had been enduring and cultivating diligently.


    ¡°That guy is indeed powerful. I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to easily suppress even the Divine Lord. From what he said, he has a master above him,¡± Jiang Jian said with a frown. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead flickered with a cold light.


    Lin Haotian did not mind. He smiled and said, ¡°We have disappeared for so long, but the Dao Ancestor has yet to come and find us. This means that the Dao Ancestor is testing us. The longer it drags on, the less nervous I am. If I were going to die, I would have died long ago.¡±


    His injuries were the most severe, yet he was the most optimistic.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound came from afar. Soon after, the boundless wasteland trembled and a majestic dust wave swept over from the end of the horizon. The three of them did not dodge and allowed the dust wave to blow past their bodies.


    Lin Haotian smiled and said, ¡°There they go again. They really can¡¯t stop. We are all prisoners. What¡¯s there to fight for? Can¡¯t they just cultivate well?¡±


    Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the rising pressure.


    Jiang Jian¡¯s gaze inadvertently swept past Jiang Yi, and the two Jiang clansmen strangely fell into silence. Only Lin Haotian was still talking, and his mouth had no intention of stopping.


    Ever since the Great Resurrection Calamity was suppressed by the Dao Ancestor, the Heaven Realm had become the busiest place in the Endless Void. An endless stream of cultivators rushed to the Heaven Realm, causing the originally deserted Heaven Realm to quickly become lively.


    This time, the Heavenly Court had completely taken control of the Heaven Realm. Those forces that had fled in fright no longer had the qualifications to compete for the Heaven Realm. The Celestial Emperor had also displayed a tough attitude that was different from before. He wanted the overlord of the Heaven Realm.


    Ever since Dao Lord Nirvana joined the Immortal Dao, another Martial Dao expert had also joined the Immortal Dao. This person¡¯s reputation was not inferior to Dao Lord Nirvana. After all, the identity of the Martial Ancestor was hard to come into contact with for living beings at the middle and bottom levels. However, the Supreme Kunlun was the number one prodigy that had been publicized by the Martial Dao. His reputation could absolutely be considered as the number one martial artist. Furthermore, the Supreme Dao he later founded was already a top force in the world.


    It was undoubtedly earth-shattering news for the Supreme Dao to join the Immortal Dao.


    The number of new believers appearing in the Mental Wander Realm skyrocketed every day, and this dream world welcomed the excitement of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon.


    100 years later, the overall strength of the Heavenly Court had improved by leaps and bounds, and the number of Heavenly Soldiers and Generals had reached an extremely terrifying number. The Celestial Emperor had even founded the Immortal Martial Army, and the commander-in-chief was none other than the Supreme Kunlun.


    At that point, there were now five Saint Marshals in the Heavenly Court. The Immortal Gods were not too resistant to the fact that the Supreme Kunlun had directly obtained a high position. Firstly, it was because the Supreme Kunlun was powerful enough and carried a huge force with him. Secondly, he had handed over a lot of experience in comprehending the power of laws. Even the Immortal Dao needed to comprehend laws in order to advance.


    Even though the Heaven Realm had ushered in a period of peace and rapid development, the troubles in the Kunlun Field had never stopped. The Dao Ancestor had suppressed the Great Resurrection Calamity. From time to time, the Gods of the Divine Dao would come and cause trouble. Their friction with the Heavenly Court had never stopped.


    500 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and frowned.


    He felt a kind of suppression. It was not the power of the laws or the power of the Great Dao, but another higher-level power. He thought of She Yantian¡¯s memories.


    The will of the Great Dao!


    The will of the Great Dao was rejecting him, wanting to expel him from the Endless Void.


    If it were not for the fact that his techniques had the ability to perfectly restrain his aura, he would have probably suffered the backlash of the will of the Great Dao.


    The reason was very simple. His strength value had exceeded 5,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. In other words, he had exceeded the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    ¡°The will of the Great Dao¡­ This rule is not bad. It can protect all beings. The


    Heavenly Dao can imitate it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. Ever since the establishment of the Heavenly Dao, it had been evolving. Especially after the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons integrated with it, the Heavenly Dao had evolved faster. Karma had become more obvious, and the rewards for merit were no longer so rare. There had already been a group of immortal cultivators who studied merit.


    ¡°Shi Yantian, you don¡¯t have much time left. I hope that the next time we meet, you better have reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled when he thought of Shi Yantian.


    The last time they fought, Shi Yantian escaped. Although Jiang Changsheng could already capture Shi Yantian, he was not in a hurry. He would wait for Shi Yantian to come to him again.


    He activated the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked in the direction of Shi Yantian.


    During his fights, he would habitually imprint the reincarnation mark on his enemies. Now that his attainments were outstanding, the direction of the reincarnation mark was no longer so distant and vague.


    Ever since the Supreme Kunlun joined the Immortal Dao, the Supreme Dao had fallen into turmoil and was divided into two factions. One faction followed the Supreme Kunlun and joined the Immortal Dao. The other faction wanted to establish themselves and did not want to give up the qualification to fight for the 3000 worlds. Shi Yantian was still hiding in the Supreme Dao, but he had begun to support his puppet with the intention of controlling the Supreme Dao.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s strength value had risen quite quickly, and Jiang Changsheng seriously suspected that he had stimulated him.


    According to the Supreme Kunlun, Shi Yantian¡¯s innate emotional nature was kindness, but it was this kindness that required him to save others. The more precious and powerful an existence was, the more he did not wish for them to fall. It was this deformed mentality that forced him to become stronger.


    In any case, Shi Yantian was indeed doing some form of kindness. However, he believed that kindness had its own standards. When he fought against Jiang Changsheng, he did not have any scruples about killing mortals. From this, it could be seen that his kindness was not what the world knew.


    Shi Yantian was currently cultivating. Jiang Changsheng looked at him for a while and discovered that the techniques of the Dao Yan also relied on the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It was very similar to the Immortal Dao, but there was also a difference. The souls of the cultivators of the Dao Yan were still weak, and they had no Dao Fruit.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and looked at Jiang Jian and the others.


    Jiang Jian and the others were still suppressed in the inner world of a powerful existence. It was Zong Ku, an existence close to the Unrestrained Heaven


    Realm.


    In Zong Ku¡¯s inner world, the Gods of the Great Tribulation had begun to kill each other. Other than the Gods of the Great Tribulation, the other imprisoned cultivators had also begun to kill each other. Jiang Yi was like a fish in water as he became stronger at an extremely fast speed. Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian could no longer stop him.


    ¡°Devouring power. Could it be that this kid can also transform into a God of the Great Tribulation?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought in confusion. Jiang Yi¡¯s fate and karma had become blurry, and even he could not completely calculate it.


    He had always thought that the Gods of the Great Tribulation evolved from the power of the Great Dao and were directly born. However, from the looks of it, that was not necessarily the case. Gods of the Great Tribulation could also be born from living beings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng had no intention of stopping them. This was also an opportunity for Jiang Jian and the others.


    His gaze fell on Feng Yu.


    The martial artist he had chosen to store the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in was in a bad situation. He had been fighting all year round and had been severely injured. If not for the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, he would have died long ago.


    After so many years of nurturing, coupled with Feng Yu adventuring everywhere, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had become powerful enough to absorb a lot of the power of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng was hesitating whether to take it back now or continue feeding it.


    At present, the power contained in the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was second only to the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, the Heavenly Dao Order Sword, and the 72 Sky Breaking Beads. It had reached the level of the Taiji Xuandao Form..

 Chapter 544 - Chapter 544: Merit Race, Creating Another Heaven Realm

    Chapter 544: Merit Race, Creating Another Heaven Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In a dim canyon, Feng Yu leaned against the mountain wall and breathed heavily. He looked up at the sky above. Looking up, he felt as if he was at the bottom of a well. Looking at the narrow sky, waves of bloody wind blew across it, accompanied by the sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling.


    Feng Yu¡¯s eyes revealed despair.


    His talent was not top-notch, and he had relied on the mysterious power in his body to reach this point. However, this mysterious power could not make him stronger quickly. At least in this world, he seemed extremely mediocre and even faced death tribulations many times.


    ¡°Am I really going to die here?¡±


    Feng Yu was in despair. He could barely use the mysterious power to cover his aura, but even so, how long could he hide?


    The injuries in his body were still worsening, and he had no way to heal them.


    As the bloody wind in the sky swept past, the terrifying pressure that enveloped the world disappeared. Feng Yu sat down paralyzed. He was in the darkness, like a crawler hiding in the darkness. He could not see a trace of light.


    He became more and more exhausted, and his eyelids felt heavy. In a trance, he seemed to have fallen into a dream and saw his family, faces that he was about to forget.


    After an unknown period of time, he suddenly felt a tap on his shoulder, startling him awake.


    He looked up and saw a blue figure standing beside him. His true appearance could not be seen.


    Feng Yu immediately wanted to get up, but he was pressed down by the other party and could not move.


    ¡°After going through so many hardships, are you willing to stop here?¡±


    The blue figure spoke slowly, his voice ethereal.


    When Feng Yu heard that, he revealed a painful expression and asked, ¡°Can my decision change facts?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s hope of getting out of this predicament, what will you give me?¡±


    ¡°If there¡¯s hope, I can give anything as long as I have it!¡±


    Feng Yu gritted his teeth and said. At this moment, he forgot to guess the other party¡¯s identity. He thought that he was still in a dream or had seen an illusion. These were probably all signs of death.


    ¡°If you abandon your human body and become the God of Karma, you will be qualified to fight against those Gods of the Great Tribulation.¡±


    The blue figure¡¯s words were full of bewitching power, causing a strange light to burst out of Feng Yu¡¯s eyes.


    Feng Yu¡¯s expression became ferocious, and his eyes were filled with madness. He roared in a low voice, ¡°I am willing!¡±


    The blue figure turned into a blue light and entered Feng Yu¡¯s body. Feng Yu trembled and his eyes widened. Tiny blue stars of light dissipated from his body and surrounded him as he sat down to meditate.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng retracted his Limitless Eyes of


    Heaven and Earth.


    Let Feng Yu become the God of Karma. This was the idea he got from Jiang Yi.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was a karmic magical treasure. Coupled with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s deep understanding of the Dao of Karma, it was not impossible for it to succeed.


    He cast the Dao Heart Clone and entered Feng Yu¡¯s body, allowing the Dao


    Heart Clone to teach Feng Yu the Dao of karma for a long time. With the Dao Heart Clone around, Feng Yu would not die in a short period of time. As for whether he could succeed, it would depend on Feng Yu¡¯s own luck.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and disappeared from the hall without disturbing Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation.


    Kunlun Field, on an island in the ocean.


    Tai Wa stood by a cliff and looked at the waves hitting the beach. She was as quiet as a statue.


    As descendants of the Imperial Race of the Great Wilderness, Tai Wa and Tai Xi had an extremely high status in the cultivation world due to their close relationship with the Dao Ancestor. However, over the years, they gradually faded out of the cultivation world. Even the Heavenly Court rarely found out their whereabouts.


    Tai Wa had cultivated for nearly ten thousand years, and she could be regarded as a powerful figure in the cultivation world. However, she had always been immersed in an obsession.


    That was to create a race.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly appeared behind her and sat beside her. She came back to her senses and glanced over. Her beautiful eyes widened and she hastily stood up, wanting to kneel down and worship Jiang Changsheng.


    After so many years, Tai Wa had completely transformed into her human form, and her snake tail had transformed into a pair of long legs.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. I¡¯m prepared to create another realm, but I¡¯m hesitant to hand it over to anyone.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. When Tai Wa heard that, she sat down as well. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to let the Heavenly Court continue to supervise the new realm?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Court can¡¯t afford to do so. Besides, this is not good for the development of the Immortal Dao. With all flowers blooming, it can promote the development of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said casually. He was not lying. Take the Kunlun Field for example. The fastest development of the Immortal Dao was during the war between gods. With Earth Emperor Hong Lin creating the Immortal Martial Dao, many branches of the Immortal Dao were born.


    With only one system and no external enemies, it was easy to increase one¡¯s ambition for power and ignore the overall development.


    ¡°What about Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s Dao Sect?¡±


    ¡°As the first merit sect, the Dao Sect is not suitable to be the Realm Lord. At least not for the time being.¡±


    ¡°Then let the Jiang clansmen of Heavenly Jing go in batches?¡±


    ¡°That was my intention, but now is not the right time. I will consider the Jiang


    Clan when there are more people in the Heaven Realm. I cannot let the Jiang Clan be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Then do you have any candidates in mind?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the sea and said, ¡°Recently, I learned of a force of another Great Dao. They exist outside the Endless Void and are stronger than the Divine Martial Realm of the past. Their name is the Dao Yan¡­¡± He recounted talents of the Dao Yan cultivators, which moved Tai Wa.


    A race that relied on their emotions to become stronger?


    She had never thought that such a race would exist.


    She had always wanted to create an unprecedented race. Now that she heard about the Dao Yan, her thoughts became active.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The Dao Yan¡¯s existence makes me feel that if the Immortal Dao wants to surpass the Martial Dao, it needs a race like the Dao Yan. I even feel that one such race is not enough. If all the races in the Immortal Dao can be as powerful as the Dao Yan, then the Immortal Dao can truly gain a foothold and live forever.¡±


    Tai Wa¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning.


    Could the Immortal Dao really be so prosperous?


    Tai Wa finally understood that the Dao Ancestor wanted her to become the next Realm Lord. She hesitated and asked, ¡°Can I do it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure if I can create that Immortal


    Dao, but only by daring to think can we have hope of achieving it.¡±


    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll teach you a technique. Since you can¡¯t create the race you want, then use merit to create it. The Heavenly Dao will help you, and the race you create will definitely obtain the favor of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The Great Merit Divine Technique could create different cultivation methods according to the cultivator¡¯s thoughts. Jiang Changsheng had used the Great Merit Divine Technique to create the Merit Sect Technique and impart it to Dao Lord Nirvana. Right now, he was using the Great Merit Divine Technique to create a technique that could be used to create a race with merit and impart it to Tai Wa.


    This technique could be said to be tailor-made for Tai Wa.


    After so many years of persistence, Jiang Changsheng believed that Tai Wa could bear this responsibility.


    Tai Wa was pleasantly surprised and hastily thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped talking nonsense and began to preach.


    A month later, when Tai Wa woke up, she discovered that the Dao Ancestor was no longer around. However, she had already grasped the Merit Creation Technique.


    She immediately knelt in the sky and thanked the Dao Ancestor for his guidance.


    ¡°In 100 years, I will lead you to the Second Heaven Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice echoed in her ears. Tai Wa immediately stood up and continued to comprehend the Merit Creation Technique.


    ¡°The Second Heaven Realm? Why is Tai Wa the next Realm Lord?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that her master was about to establish the second Heaven Realm, she was very excited. However, when she heard that the Realm Lord was not from the Heavenly Court, she was rather surprised.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In the future, there will be the Third and Fourth


    Heaven Realm. How can we let the Heavenly Court control them all?¡±


    Bai Qi thought about it and felt that it made sense. If the Heavenly Court were so dictatorial, it would be easy for them to become the next Divine Martial Realm. It was better to keep each other in check. This was also for the sake of all beings.


    ¡°The Second Heaven Realm will give birth to a merit race, but as the realm is very vast, some demons can go there and spread their branches,¡± Jiang Changsheng continued.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she patted her chest without another word and said, ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I am a man of my word in the Demon Race. I will make the arrangements now.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded, and Bai Qi immediately went.


    Mu Lingluo walked over and asked curiously, ¡°Are you creating so many Heaven Realms because the origin of the Martial Dao rejected the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Even though the luck of the Martial Dao has dissipated, the calamity has just begun and the origin of the Martial Dao has yet to be extinguished.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me a Heaven Realm and let me rule it? I also want to give it a try,¡± Mu Lingluo blinked and asked softly.


    She could also create a small world herself, but she could not create a small world that could accept the Immortal Dao. At present, only in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm could the Immortal Dao be cultivated. Outside, she could only purely comprehend the power of the laws or cultivate the Martial Dao or other Great Daos that once existed.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Then let me look forward to what kind of order you will create.¡±


    Mu Lingluo said in all seriousness, ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡±


    She was obviously excited. Jiang Changsheng did not care about what kind of order she would create and the two of them began to talk about other things.


    100 years passed very quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the void and checked his luck points. His current luck points far exceeded the luck points he had when he created the Heaven Realm. He remembered that the luck points he consumed back then had directly created a realm about the same size as the Heaven Realm.


    He thought about it and decided to create the Third Heaven Realm as well. Worlds needed time to develop, so it was a good thing to create it as soon as possible.


    Just like that, two worlds that were not inferior to the size of the Heaven Realm appeared in the void. The second world was like a huge island while the third world was in the shape of a crescent moon. This was also to differentiate the two worlds.


    After the two Heaven Realms were formed, Jiang Changsheng left a clone and returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    An hour later, Jiang Changsheng brought Mu Lingluo and Tai Wa to the two Heaven Realms. After introducing one side, he took out two magical treasures and gave them to them.


    Mu Lingluo obtained the 72 Sky Breaking Beads, which were extremely powerful Heavenly Spirit Treasures.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Tai Wa obtained the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, which was the most famous magical weapon in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hands. It was easy to prove that she was his person.


    ¡°This place is not far from the Kunlun Field. I have already established a teleportation formation between the two worlds. How the Heaven Realm is developed is up to you. Remember, don¡¯t let the future generations suffer. In 10 ,ooo years, the two worlds will descend into the 3000 worlds.¡± Jiang Changsheng disappeared after saying that.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s master the magical weapons first. I also want to see what kind of merit race you will create.¡±


    Tai Wa nodded, her face full of excitement.


    Among the two magical treasures, there was a trace of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will that helped them obtain control over the magical treasures. It was the same for all the magical treasures Jiang Changsheng released. This was also a protective measure for the holder of the magical treasure. If they were in danger, Jiang Changsheng could protect them with the magical treasures..

 Chapter 545 - Chapter 545: Storm in the Heaven Realm, Suppressing Zong Ku

    Chapter 545: Storm in the Heaven Realm, Suppressing Zong Ku


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The news of the Dao Ancestor creating the Second Heaven Realm eventually spread and caused chaos in the Heavenly Court. Bai Qi recruited demons everywhere to bring them to the Second Heaven Realm. Naturally, the commotion would not be small. Furthermore, the eyes and ears of the Heavenly Court were all over the Kunlun Field, so how could they hide from the


    Heavenly Court?


    On this day.


    The Celestial Emperor invited Bai Qi to the Immortal Peach Garden to accompany him.


    After Bai Qi sat down, she motioned for Chen Li to pour her a cup of wine. Chen Li was helpless, but he did not resist and obediently poured wine for her.


    ¡°Your Majesty wants to ask about the Second Heaven Realm? That¡¯s right, the


    Second Heaven Realm does exist. The Realm Lord has been decided, and Tai Wa is in charge.¡±


    Bai Qi did not beat around the bush and said directly. Since her master did not instruct her to hide this matter, she naturally would not hide it. On the contrary, she understood that she had to help spread the news and appease the


    Heavenly Court.


    The Celestial Emperor raised his brow and asked, ¡°Tai Wa?¡±


    Tai Wa, Tai Xi, and the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court had not been reinstated in the Heavenly Court for a long time. As they were equivalent to the adopted sons and daughters of the Dao Ancestor, the Celestial Emperor did not care about them. He did not expect Tai Wa to become the Realm Lord of the Second Heaven Realm.


    He was not angry. If his father had chosen an expert of the Martial Dao, he might be afraid. However, if it was Tai Wa, it was fine. They were all on the same side.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao needs to be developed. If only in the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm could the Immortal Dao be cultivated, it will not be enough.


    Even though the Heavenly Court is developing fast, it can¡¯t keep up with


    Master. Let¡¯s hold the Heaven Realm tightly first. Besides, having another


    Heaven Realm can help you better grasp the Immortal Gods.¡±


    Bai Qi drank a cup of wine and chuckled. Her words made the Celestial Emperor and Chen Li nod in agreement.


    Chen Li stroked his beard and said, ¡°Since there is a Second Heaven Realm, the


    Third Heaven Realm will be arriving soon. Your Majesty, I suggest sending Immortal Gods to help the Second Heaven Realm. In the future, when facing other Heaven Realms, the Heavenly Court should set an example of not taking power. We will only want to befriend and leave behind good karma.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Of course. However, we still need Bai Qi to pull the strings.¡±


    ¡°You speak very well. The new world is definitely not lacking in natural treasures. What it lacks is cultivation methods. Tai Wa will at most pull in Tai Xi. Their combined foundation is not enough for a world to use. The Heavenlv Court can send some Immortal Gods to establish a sect like Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s that does not fight for territory or power. They only promote Daoism and accumulate merit¡­


    Bai Qi talked non-stop while the Celestial Emperor and Chen Li listened attentively. Even though this fellow was usually out of tune, she was the best at figuring out the thoughts of the Dao Ancestor. Even if there was a problem with her strategy, they could shift the blame to her.


    In the future, the news that the Second Heaven Realm was about to be established spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, and then it spread throughout the 3000 worlds, causing a huge reaction.


    After the Great Resurrection Calamity ended, the 3000 worlds were in chaos again, but the attention on the Immortal Dao had never stopped. As the news spread, more and more beings began to look forward to the arrival of the Second Heaven Realm.


    The void was silent. Countless galaxies decorated the painting. A huge round platform hung in the void with dozens of stone pillars with a diameter of more than ten thousand feet standing on its edge, and on it were patterns of ferocious beasts that looked like dragons. They had six legs and the body of a dragon with their fangs protruding out. Their eyes flickered with red light, as if they were alive.


    A figure walked on the huge round platform, and his figure was reflected on the smooth ground.


    It was Shi Yantian.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s green clothes fluttered in the wind and his expression was indifferent. As he walked forward, he waved the fan in his hand with a graceful bearing.


    As he moved forward, a mighty figure appeared in front of him. It was a burly man with a bare upper body. He was meditating in mid-air, and his upper body was tens of thousands of feet tall. His skin was scarlet red, and his white hair fluttered in the wind. Behind him was a huge golden staff with a trident-shaped tip. Three balls of light of different colors floated above it, spinning on their own. They were like stars that radiated a vast aura.


    ¡°Lord God, your choice is not good. You can only believe in me. Otherwise, you will be consigned to eternal damnation.¡±


    Shi Yantian stopped, sighed, and said seriously.


    This mighty figure was the Lord of the Divine Dao, a powerful existence that ruled over the Divine Dao Great World.


    The Lord God slowly opened his eyes. In each eye, there were four pupils side by side, making it look strange and horrifying.


    ¡°You and he are both from the Dao Yan. Why can¡¯t I trust him?¡± The Lord God asked. His voice was deep and reverberated on the Divine Platform for a long time.


    Shi Yantian said, ¡°I am here to save you, and he only wants to use you. Don¡¯t let the God Realm be buried with you.¡±


    The Lord God looked down at him and said, ¡°You want to leave a mark on me again?¡±


    Shi Yantian revealed a look of pity and sighed. ¡°I am doing this to save you. When the calamity is over, you will be grateful to me.¡±


    With that said, he stepped forward, and a domineering aura suddenly exploded, shaking the Divine Platform.


    ¡°Shi Yantian, it has been many years since we last met, but you are still so rash.¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded and a huge black crack appeared in the void behind the Lord God. An eye appeared from the black crack and stared coldly at Shi


    Yantian.


    Shi Yantian was not surprised to see this eye. He snorted and said, ¡°Zong Ku, why isn¡¯t Lu Yantian here yet? What is holding him back?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, he is currently accepting a Yan Lord¡¯s inheritance.¡±


    Zong Ku¡¯s voice was still cold and unyielding.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s expression changed when he heard that.


    ¡°Shi Yantian, you are a peerless prodigy that is rarely seen throughout history. Unfortunately, you insist on contending against my lord. In the boundless universe, the Dao Yan will not stop the fight between prodigies. My lord admires you, but this admiration will soon end.¡±


    As soon as Zong Ku¡¯s voice fell, a terrifying killing intent descended. Even the Lord God was shocked.


    Shi Yantian coldly snorted and said, ¡°Then let your lord kill me. But before that, do you want to challenge a Yantian¡¯s authority?¡±


    Zong Ku¡¯s pupils constricted, and his killing intent solidified.


    The space behind Shi Yantian was torn apart and a huge hand reached out, wanting to grab Shi Yantian, but he dodged it.


    A huge battle broke out just like that!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Kunlun Field, was watching the battle.


    The Divine Dao Great World was the Kunlun Field¡¯s neighbors, so their battle would naturally attract Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious as to how Shi Yantian would defeat an enemy twice his strength value.


    What he was more curious about was that if Shi Yantian could not even defeat Lu Yantian¡¯s subordinates, how did he get the guts to stop them?


    As soon as the battle started, Shi Yantian was suppressed. It seemed like Zong Ku did not dare to kill Shi Yantian. The strength he displayed did not match his strength value, but it was enough to suppress Shi Yantian.


    During the battle, Shi Yantian¡¯s strength continued to increase. It seemed like talent played a role.


    The battle did not last long. Even after Shi Yantian improved his strength several times, he was still forcefully suppressed by Zong Ku, and then Zong Ku quickly took him away. Evidently, Zong Ku was afraid of Jiang Changsheng.


    Zong Ku jumped into the Ultimate Boundary and was about to leave when a


    voice sounded.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you come to the Immortal Dao as a guest?¡±


    Zong Ku stopped. He saw a mighty figure sitting on a throne, looking down at him.


    Jiang Changsheng was also sizing up Zong Ku¡¯s true form. He was tens of thousands of feet tall. He was not projecting a dharma idol. His physique was actually that big. He wore dark scale armor and a purple crown that burned with flames. He did not have a head. It was as if a ghost was supporting his armor. The void around him was distorted.


    After a short silence, Zong Ku said, ¡°Do you want to interfere with the Dao Yan¡¯s actions?¡±


    He had also watched the battle where the Dao Ancestor suppressed the Great Resurrection Calamity. He knew that the other party was definitely an existence in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. Since he was in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, he must have come from the boundless world, not a native creature of this Great Dao Void.


    He had dealt with every Unrestrained Heaven Realm expert of the Martial Dao, but he had never seen the Dao Ancestor. This meant that the Dao Ancestor had snuck in.


    ¡°If it¡¯s just an internal matter of the Dao Yan, I naturally won¡¯t care.¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng spoke, he raised his hand and the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror appeared in his hand.


    Even though he was confident that he could face Lu Yantian, Zong Ku had kidnap a lot of Gods of the Great Tribulation and many powerful cultivators. He did not know how much Zong Ku¡¯s actions would improve Lu Yantian¡¯s strength. For the sake of safety, it was better to suppress him.


    He could not fail for the sake of survival rewards!


    Zong Ku¡¯s heart sank as he thought to himself, ¡°Could it be that one of the cultivators I have captured is one of his men?¡±


    ¡°Since you are in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, I will naturally give you face. I have no intention of capturing your people. Please tell me and I will let them go.¡±


    Zong Ku expressed his weakness, not wanting to have a conflict with Jiang Changsheng.


    He knew his limits. He could not suppress the Great Resurrection Calamity alone, and Lu Yantian¡¯s name was useless to suppress the other party. He wanted to escape this calamity first.


    ¡°Attack with all your might. Let me see how the Dao Yan dares to engulf my Great Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone became extremely unyielding, causing the space around Zong Ku to twist even more.


    Zong Ku did not beg for mercy. Without another word, he immediately attacked.


    The entire Ultimate Boundary fell into darkness and countless terrifying phantoms appeared. They were like a forest of demons that bared their fangs and brandished their claws at Jiang Changsheng.


    Zong Ku leaped up and pressed down with his palm. Countless terrifying shadows rushed towards Jiang Changsheng.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt all the law powers approaching him. With the help of the law powers, Zong Ku had vaguely reached the strength of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    If this technique were used to deal with Shi Yantian just now, he would have died long ago.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips. The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror in his palm emitted a dazzling silver light that illuminated the dark domain. The silver light instantly swept past Zong Ku.


    Zong Ku could not react in time, which meant that the battle had ended!


    On the wasteland, Shi Yantian landed.


    His face was deathly pale. His qi and blood were in a mess after a defeat and he was in a weak state. However, he smiled when he saw the world before him.


    ¡°Finally. ¡±


    Of course, he knew that he was not Zong Ku¡¯s opponent. However, Zong Ku would not dare to kill a Yantian, so he dared to come.


    Shi Yantian immediately flew in one direction.


    Not long after he flew, he suddenly saw the sky change color. Streaks of silver light covered the sky, as if the sky had been torn into pieces. It was a spectacular sight.


    Shi Yantian frowned and was secretly puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that guy?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that the world did not collapse and that it was only a phenomenon, he did not think much and continued forward.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, playing with the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror. He wondered if Zong Ku could bring about a survival reward.


    Within the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, Zong Ku¡¯s limbs were entangled by fire chains, immobilizing him.


    In the distance, the index finger trembled when it saw him..

 Chapter 546 - Chapter 546: Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao, Restrain Your Will

    Chapter 546: Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao, Restrain Your Will


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    When She Yantian saw Zong Ku appear, his body trembled. It was not of fear, but of pleasant surprise.


    Even Zong Ku was suppressed. This meant that the Dao Ancestor was not afraid of the Dao Yan. At the very least, he was not afraid of offending them. If that was the case, then he did not have to worry.


    Even though he was a Yantian in this life, in his heart, he still hated the Dao Yan. His second goal was to free his people of the Great Dao, and his first goal was revenge.


    Zong Ku also noticed She Yantian, but he did not have the time to care about him. He struggled with all his might, but what he got in return was more painful torture.


    The flames in the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror contained the power of the Heavenly Dao. Furthermore, it was not the Heavenly Dao created by Jiang Changsheng, but the power of the Heavenly Dao left behind by the Ancient Immortal Dao Era. At that time, the Heavenly Dao was extremely powerful. After all, Jiang Changsheng had been to the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, and there were many immortals in the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Immortal Dao at that time was not something modern Martial Dao could compare to.


    Zong Ku was in extreme pain and despair.


    He realized that he could not sense the outside world, let alone contact Lu


    Yantian.


    It had to be known that he had never mentioned the Dao Ancestor to Lu Yantian before. This would definitely cause Lu Yantian to have a wrong estimation of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    ¡°He suppressed me so easily. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯s not from an ordinary Unrestrained Heaven Realm expert. This is troublesome¡­¡±


    Zong Ku felt uneasy. A Yan Lord and a Yantian were bound together for good or ill. If Lu Yantian were to die, they would all be buried with him.


    Of course, he was only worried. He found it hard to imagine for the Dao Ancestor to defeat Lu Yantian. The previous Lu Yantian was already powerful enough. Otherwise, how could he subdue him?


    Now that Lu Yantian was receiving a Yan Lord¡¯s inheritance, even he could not imagine how powerful he would be.


    Zong Ku tried his best to adjust his state of mind. The Dao Ancestor did not kill him, so there was still a chance.


    Outside the mirror.


    Jiang Changsheng waited patiently. After waiting for a while, he finally received the survival reward.


    ¡°Immortal Year 14434, Zong Ku captured your descendants, Jiang Jian, Jiang Yi, and other people with close karma ties to you. You encountered Zong Ku and successfully survived his attack. You severed the karma connection and obtained a survival reward¡ªUltimate Immortal Technique, Heavenly


    Craftsmanship Tome.¡±


    Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome?


    It looked like an auxiliary Dao technique similar to the Grand Alchemy Dao.


    It was still passable. At the very least, he had obtained a huge reward.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the depths of Zong Ku¡¯s soul. Jiang Jian, Jiang Yi, Lin Haotian, and Feng Yu were inside. Even Shi Yantian, Divine Lord Biliu, and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor were inside. This Zong Ku had captured many experts.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯d like to see what kind of existence you can nurture.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He had no intention of saving them. In any case, he just had to ensure the safety of the people he cared about.


    For those who died, he would take away their souls at the right time and throw them into the reincarnation cycle of the Immortal Dao. It could be considered as freeing them, which was better than being in Zong Ku¡¯s hands.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Second Heaven Realm. Tai Wa, who had successfully grasped the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, did not immediately create a merit race. Instead, she was thinking hard on a huge mountain.


    Mu Lingluo was cultivating nearby. It seemed like she was looking forward to what kind of merit race Tai Wa would create.


    When it came to the merit of the Heavenly Dao, even Jiang Changsheng could not calculate what race would be created.


    The Heavenly Dao was a variable he had created.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and began to cultivate.


    In the blink of an eye, another hundred years passed.


    One day, at noon, the bright sun that came with the Second Heaven Realm hung high in the sky, making the world warm.


    Tai Wa suddenly stood up. Under Mu Lingluo¡¯s gaze, she came to the peak of the mountain, looked up at the sky, and mobilized her merit.


    ¡°With the Dao Ancestor above and the Heavenly Dao judging all that is below it, the great calamity has arrived. The Immortal Dao is still at its infancy. I am willing to make a great wish with my merit and sweep away all obstacles for the Immortal Dao. I will create a warring race that will protect the Immortal Dao forever. It will be called the Imperial Race!¡±


    ¡°The Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao, rise!¡±


    As Tai Wa¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world, rolling thunderclouds condensed in the sky and heavenly might was born.


    The Merit Law around her condensed into a golden light that soared into the sky.


    A bolt of lightning struck down and weakened the golden light by more than half, but it still rushed into the thunderclouds with an unstoppable momentum.


    Mu Lingluo muttered, ¡°Imperial Race? What a nostalgic name.¡±


    Not long ago, when they were still in the Great Wilderness, they did not know of the existence of the Xuanhuang Great World. At that time, the legend of the Imperial Race was an existence they could only imagine.


    After 10,000 years, Tai Wa, a descendant of the Imperial Race of the Great Wilderness, founded the Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao. How could this not be considered an inheritance?


    However, what kind of talent would the Imperial Race of Immortal Dao possess?


    As the golden light of merit burrowed into the thunderclouds, heavenly lightning roared, and a strange phenomenon appeared throughout the entire Second Heaven Realm. Golden lotus flowers grew all over the mountains and plains with Tai Wa as the center, and a vast golden light reflected in the sky.


    At the same time, a golden rain began to fall in the Kunlun Field, covering the entire earth. The sky of the Heaven Realm reflected the scene of Tai Wa looking up at the sky. Although her true appearance could not be seen, her figure was remembered by all beings.


    ¡°What is this?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that an almighty expert has reached the Taiyi Realm?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s impossible. When the previous cultivators reached the Taiyi Realm, there was no such phenomenon.¡±


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing that either the Celestial Emperor has broken through or Dao Lord


    Nirvana has comprehended a new Dao.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t anyone guess that it was the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Everyone in the two worlds discussed spiritedly. The people in the Kunlun Field only found the golden rain strange, while the people in the Heaven Realm were even more excited when they saw Tai Wa¡¯s figure. This was definitely a phenomenon produced by the breakthrough of a mighty figure. As for which mighty figure it was, only a few people could guess.


    Second Heaven Realm.


    Under Tai Wa¡¯s expectant gaze, the thunderclouds churned, revealing a huge hole. A golden light fell and stopped in front of her. Amid the golden light, traces of purple qi surged and quickly condensed into two fetuses.


    Tai Wa frowned with disappointment in her eyes.


    What she wanted to create was a race, so why were there only two fetuses?


    This reminded her of herself and Tai Xi. They were also together when they were born. Could this be fate?


    As the fetuses grew into two young children, their physical characteristics were revealed. They looked no different from ordinary human children, a man and a woman.


    When the golden light dissipated, Tai Wa raised her hand and took the two


    children. When Jiang Changsheng saw this scene, he shook his head.


    Not only was Tai Wa disappointed, but he was also disappointed.


    The problem was Tai Wa¡¯s merit. Her merit was too little, so she could only create two fetuses. However, the fate and karma of these two children were hard to fathom, which was in line with their identities as creatures of the Heavenly Dao.


    Perhaps they would exceed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations in the future.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly closed his eyes and continued to cultivate.


    As for the Imperial Race created by Tai Wa, he would leave it to time to test.


    Even though Tai Wa was disappointed, she was still very happy to see the two children of the Imperial Race. She felt like a parent.


    Mu Lingluo went forward to congratulate her. The two women began to observe the young children of the Imperial Race to see if they had any talent.


    Shi Yantian was suppressed by Zong Ku, and Zong Ku was suppressed by Jiang Changsheng. For a moment, there was no existence that could threaten the Immortal Dao, and Jiang Changsheng entered a long period of seclusion.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    1000 years was like an arrow. At least that was how Jiang Changsheng felt.


    When he opened his eyes again, what he saw was not the Kunlun Field, but countless wills scattered in the past, the present, and the future.


    After so many years, many wills had died and returned to his body, turning into his memories.


    It was as if he had lived hundreds of lives at once. He had experienced the lives of mortals and cultivators of other Great Daos. However, these lives only happened in the Endless Void, so he had not transcended this Great Dao Void for the time being.


    ¡°In that case, the legends of my thousand manifestations will come true.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile and found it interesting. Every reincarnated body of will would recover their memories before they died, which was equivalent to being his clone. Before they passed, they could stay for a period of time and also borrow his power. With his power, some will clones would choose to take revenge, while others would choose to leave their inheritance or complete their unfinished wish.


    In the past, there were already traces of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm was unrestrained and free. They could come and go freely in time and space.


    During this process, Jiang Changsheng encountered some past Zenith Heaven Immortals. From this, it could be proved that the Immortal Dao did exist in this Great Dao Void. However, it was too long ago and did not leave any traces. Or perhaps it was tampered with by some existence, turning the inheritance of the Immortal Dao into various other Great Dao inheritances.


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation increased, he went back more and more into the past. However, he had yet to encounter Empress Xiaohe, the Supreme Heaven, Shaohao, and the rest.


    Every time he opened his eyes, Jiang Changsheng would continue to release his will. After all, not all wills could live forever.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng released his will again. He did not leave the Purple Cloud Palace. He could do it just by sitting.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng looked at the Second Heaven Realm. 1000 years had passed, and the two children of the Immortal Imperial Race had grown up. With the help of Bai Qi and the Heavenly Court, the Second Heaven Realm had become lively. However, without Jiang Changsheng¡¯s permission, the Celestial Emperor did not dare to spread the whereabouts of the Second Heaven Realm for the time being. The teleportation formation of the two worlds was still guarded by the Immortal Gods.


    The two children of the Immortal Imperial Race had received the guidance of many Immortal Gods, and their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Their names had also spread throughout the Heavenly Court and Mental Wander Realm.


    The Celestial Emperor was currently in the Third Heaven Heaven, and the mother and son were talking about the construction of the Third Heaven Realm. Mu Lingluo did not want to build a world that was too flowery. She wanted the Third Heaven to become a holy land for enlightenment.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the two Immortal Imperial Race members and observed them. After 1000 years, they had only revealed some talent in the Immortal Dao, but they were still far from the merit race he expected.


    From the looks of it, it was not only because Tai Wa had little merit, but also because the Heavenly Dao was too weak.


    It was worth mentioning that the two Imperial Race members had reproduced. Their reproduction method was different from that of humans. As long as they were refined with blood essence, both men and women could bear offspring alone.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw something and his eyes revealed pleasant surprise.


    He saw the death of a descendant of the Imperial Race. However, his soul did not reincarnate, but attached itself to someone with close karma ties with him.


    He finally understood what the talent of the Immortal Imperial Race was.


    Tai Wa¡¯s great wish was to protect the Immortal Dao, and the talent of the Imperial Race was to protect. After a member of the Imperial Race died, their soul would protect the person they cared about and bestow their talent to the other party. This kind of enhancement was permanent, and the person who was bestowed with the enhancement could also bestow this enhancement to others once they died.


    What kind of terrifying existence would be born once this method of inheritance was repeated?

 Chapter 547 - Chapter 547: Divine Saint’s Guidance, Strongest Talent

    Chapter 547: Divine Saint¡¯s Guidance, Strongest Talent


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After learning of the talents of the Immortal Imperial Race, Jiang Changsheng began to look forward to what kind of immortal legends they would leave behind in the future.


    This was only the beginning. In the future, more powerful races would be born in the Immortal Dao, and all of them would possess unique talents.


    He retracted his gaze and raised his hand. The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror appeared in his palm and he probed it with his spiritual will.


    After suffering for so many years, Zong Ku had long settled down. He was still bound by the heavenly fire, and the entire world in the mirror was in a depressing silence.


    She Yantian was also silent. The two of them had argued before, but both of them felt that it was useless to say anything else. Right now, they were ignoring each other.


    Jiang Changsheng took out She Yantian and let him float on his left palm.


    ¡°Have you thought it through?¡±


    She Yantian¡¯s physical index finger seemed insignificant in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm. It was even smaller than his fingernail.


    The ghost-like index finger trembled slightly, and She Yantian¡¯s voice came from it.


    ¡°I am willing to submit. I hope that the Dao Ancestor will give me a chance.¡± There was no unwillingness, no indignation, no negative emotions, only piety and yearning.


    She Yantian saw hope in Jiang Changsheng to free his people from their bad luck!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In that case, cultivate the Immortal Dao first. In the future, establish merit for the cultivators of your Great Dao and save them as soon as possible.¡±


    With that said, he imparted a self-created immortal cultivation technique to She Yantian and threw him into the Dao World.


    At the same time, he created a clone and placed it in the Dao World to keep an eye on She Yantian.


    As for Zong Ku, he was not so lucky. At the very least, he had to stay in the


    Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror before Lu Yantian appeared.


    Jiang Changsheng habitually calculated the strongest experts in various distances. After ensuring that there were no Unrestrained Heaven Realm experts, he devoted himself to comprehending the myriad wills.


    It was as if he was reincarnating and experiencing life after life.


    In the vast world, Jiang Yi stood proudly on the mountain of corpses. His white hair fluttered in the wind and his blood-stained black armor emitted endless killing intent. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead was open and his three eyes looked down at the people below.


    ¡°I am here to save you. Don¡¯t continue. Even if you can become an existence that surpasses the Gods of the Great Tribulation, you will not be able to escape fate. Only by letting go can you have a chance of survival.¡±


    Shi Yantian looked up at Jiang Yi and said with a sad expression.


    Right now, Jiang Yi radiated an extremely terrifying aura. Ever since he released his nature and started killing, he had killed more and more enemies in this mysterious world. He could even contend against the Gods of the Great Tribulation. Such talent made him a feared presence in the inner world of this mysterious expert.


    ¡°If I become the most powerful existence here and devour the power of all the experts here, I will have to face the Dao Yan, right?¡±


    Jiang Yi looked down at him expressionlessly. Strands of black qi overflowed from his armor and condensed into a terrifying phantom behind him.


    Shi Yantian frowned and said, ¡°Since you already know about the Dao Yan, why are you still doing this?¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s expression became ferocious. He seemed to be laughing and angry at the same time. ¡°I just want to face the Dao Yan!¡±


    He raised his right hand and suddenly pressed down. The phantom behind him suddenly expanded and covered the sky. Accompanied by an earth-shattering roar, countless phantoms appeared out of thin air from all directions with a slap. It was as if hundreds of millions of malicious ghosts had descended from the sky and attacked Shi Yantian.


    Shi Yantian cursed in his heart, ¡°Just like his ancestor. Arrogant! Stubborn!¡±


    He held a fan in his hand and casually fanned it towards the sky. A terrifying strong wind dispelled all the phantoms between heaven and earth and shook the sky.


    His green robe fluttered, and Shi Yantian displayed the elegance of an expert.


    ¡°Since you are obstinate, I can only save you by force. You will be grateful to me in the future!¡±


    As Shi Yantian¡¯s voice sounded, Jiang Yi¡¯s three pupils emitted blazing red flames.


    On the other side of the world.


    Feng Yu sat in mid-air, lightning intertwined with his body. His long hair fluttered in the wind, and his skin glowed. The color of his skin changed, making him look exceptionally strange.


    The wind whistled and formed a visible whirlwind around him.


    This was the manifestation of the law of karma surging towards him!


    He was tempering his karma body. He wanted to abandon his human body and use the Karma Law to temper his new body and soul to become a God of the Great Tribulation.


    This process was abnormally painful. Even though Feng Yu had a firm will, he could not help but frown. He could only grit his teeth and persevere, shifting his attention to his younger siblings.


    He could not die here!


    Since this world was meant to nurture Gods of the Great Tribulation, then he would become a God of the Great Tribulation, no, the strongest God of the Great Tribulation!


    After that, he would definitely kill his way through this world and search for traces of the Divine Martial Realm!


    Zong Ku, who was entangled by the heavenly fire, endured the pain while observing his inner world.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s performance made him uneasy.


    He was also involved in the Karma Dao. Even though he was far inferior to Jiang Changsheng, he could still see the karma between living beings. It was obvious that Jiang Yi was a descendant of the Dao Ancestor.


    In other words, the Dao Ancestor had captured him for his descendants. As for why the Dao Ancestor did not descend into his inner world, he already knew. The Dao Ancestor wanted to push the boat with the current and train his descendants.


    This was not a good thing.


    This large training ground was prepared for his lord.


    For the time being, Zong Ku could not think of a way to escape, but he did not want to give up.


    Other than Jiang Yi, Feng Yu¡¯s performance also surprised him.


    Even though it was not unique for living beings to cultivate to become Gods of the Great Tribulation, he was still shocked to see it with his own eyes.


    He could not understand. With Feng Yu¡¯s talent, where did he get his comprehension ability and what did he rely on to refine a body of the great tribulation?


    Most importantly, he could not see through the karma of Feng Yu. In his eyes, the variable of Feng Yu was even greater.


    Unknowingly, two existences that were not Gods of the Great Tribulation had become existences that surprised him even more than the Gods of the Great Tribulation.


    ¡°What is the Dao Ancestor plotting?


    Zong Ku was very uneasy. She Yantian had disappeared for a long time, and he did not know if he was dead or alive. His intuition told him that She Yantian might have worshiped the Dao Ancestor.


    This guy was Yantian. If his understanding of the Dao Yan were to be imparted to the Dao Ancestor, it would be detrimental to Lu Yantian.


    Zong Ku let his imagination run wild, but there was nothing he could do about it. He did not even dare to interfere in the inner world for fear of alerting the enemy.


    However, he still sent a sound transmission to some of the cultivators in the inner world, telling them to kill Jiang Yi and Feng Yu at all costs.


    Jiang Changsheng ushered in an unprecedented period of seclusion. Right now, the Immortal Dao was an overlord-level existence in the entire Endless Void. After Zong Ku was suppressed, the forces of the Dao Yan went into hiding and there was no existence that could interrupt Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation.


    In the blink of an eye.


    10 ,ooo years passed.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi often came back and did not disturb his cultivation. Every time the two women saw Jiang Changsheng, they could sense that he was getting stronger and stronger. Even if there was not a trace of his aura leaking out, it made them feel more and more distant. This also forced Mu Lingluo to pay more attention to the construction of the Third Heaven Realm, wanting to use the great merit of the Third Heaven Realm to increase her cultivation speed.


    Bai Qi was not idle either. Right now, she was mainly accompanying Mu Lingluo to the Third Heaven Realm. As for the Second Heaven Realm, with the influx of demons and the help of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, after ten thousand years, this Heaven Realm was already full of vitality and lively.


    While the two Heaven Realms were developing, the Heavenly Court was not idle. With the addition of the Supreme Dao, the Heavenly Court began to dabble in the 3000 worlds. The momentum of the Immortal Dao caused the many forces in the 3000 worlds unable to ignore it any longer. They even regarded the Immortal Dao as their number one enemy.


    In a dark void, a palace without a roof floated.


    Cangshi Heaven sat on the high platform and sized up a figure in the hall.


    He was dressed in a white robe with red patterns and a red scarf wrapped around his waist. He had a tall and straight posture and his black hair was tied casually behind his head, revealing his handsome face. There was an unconcealable arrogance between his brows. Behind him floated a long spear intertwined with silver lightning with two phoenixes revolving around the tip of the spear.


    ¡°Master, is the Divine Martial Realm still not appearing? I can¡¯t wait to fight against the Dao Ancestor!¡± the man asked with a burning gaze.


    A look of satisfaction appeared in Cangshi Heaven¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Ji¡¯er, you were born from the luck of the Martial Dao and possess the strongest talent in the history of the Martial Dao. However, the Dao Ancestor was born before you. Since you have already established your own Martial Dao, you should calm down and move forward steadily. When you have the power to sweep away the calamity, the Divine Martial Realm will naturally appear and help you sweep away the calamity, and you will lead the Martial Dao to transcend.¡±


    The white-robed man¡¯s name was Wu Ji, and he was Cangshi Heaven¡¯s trump card.


    Dispelling the luck of the Martial Dao was a method to advance by retreating. If he wanted to help the Martial Dao transcend, Wu Ji was the foundation.


    Wu Ji raised his head and said, ¡°How strong must one be to sweep away the calamity? Overturning Heaven Realm? Or the stronger Heaven Transformation Realm?¡±


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s expression changed slightly. He sighed and said, ¡°The situation has changed drastically. Even the Heaven Transformation Realm cannot sweep through the calamity. You have to reach the peak of the heavenly realms.¡±


    ¡°Unrestrained Heaven Realm..


    Wu Ji muttered to himself and the smile on his face disappeared. He was not afraid. Instead, he felt suffocated.


    With his talent, it was not difficult for him to reach the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. He just needed time.


    ¡°Which Divine Saint will guide you in the next 10,000 years?¡± Cangshi Heaven asked.


    ¡°War Divine Saint.¡±


    Wu Ji¡¯s answer made Cangshi Heaven frown. He muttered to himself, ¡°He took action so quickly. Could it be that the other Divine Saints are also unwilling? That¡¯s true. It¡¯s easier to attain the Dao with strength than to transcend an orthodoxy.¡±


    When Wu Ji heard that, he immediately said, ¡°Teacher, the War Divine Saint said that I have the talent to inherit the origin of the Martial Dao, so he personally guided me. Under his guidance, my strength has indeed advanced by leaps and bounds.¡±


    Hearing this, Cangshi Heaven revealed a pleasantly surprised expression. He stood up shakily and tried his best to calm down.


    Wu Ji, on the other hand, was calm. He inherently felt that he was the most talented and that everything belonged to him. Therefore, no inheritance would cause any waves in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He only cared about two things. One was his speed of becoming stronger, and the other was to defeat the Dao Ancestor!


    Ever since he was born, he had heard the name of the Dao Ancestor. The Divine Martial Realm regarded the Dao Ancestor as the greatest hindrance to the rise of the Martial Dao. It was the Dao Ancestor that forced the Divine Martial Realm to hide in the dark. Cangshi Heaven could not suppress the Dao Ancestor even if he controlled the luck of Martial Dao. This incident shocked all the experts in the Divine Martial Realm and made them believe that if the Martial Dao were to perish, the Immortal Dao would be the next Great Dao.


    In other words, if the Martial Dao wanted to transcend, they had to defeat the Immortal Dao!


    If they wanted to defeat the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor was an inescapable mountain!


    Wu Ji felt that if he could do it, he should do it..

 Chapter 548 - Chapter 548: Buddhist Cliff on the Other Side, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor

    Chapter 548: Buddhist Cliff on the Other Side, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    During the great calamity, a lot of different forces rose one after another. The aristocratic clans, Great Dao Gods, Luck Dynasties, sects, and races were all fighting. There were also many forces secretly accumulating strength.


    The Dao Ancestor was not only the Divine Martial Realm¡¯s greatest enemy, but he was also the greatest enemy of all the forces that wanted to dominate the 3000 worlds.


    After 10,000 years of seclusion, many prodigies appeared in the 3000 worlds. The calamity pushed for the struggle between all beings.


    There were more and more Taiyi Immortals in the Immortal Dao. Once they reached the Taiyi Realm, they could already contend against the Eternal Giant in the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm. The Immortal Dao that had only developed for more than 20,000 years already had many existences comparable to Eternal Giants, causing the Immortal Dao to be increasingly attractive to everyone in the 3000 worlds.


    The situation was already set in stone. Even if Jiang Changsheng did not interfere, the growth of the number of worshipers would only increase faster and faster.


    However, during the great calamity, there were constant killings and the number of worshipers who died was not small. Overall, the average strength of the worshipers was increasing.


    On this day, in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. The fluctuations of his physical body were similar to the reflection on the lake, but it quickly recovered.


    ¡°It seems like I have to be more cautious in the future.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng sighed. There was only White Dragon in the hall and it was sleeping, so no one heard him.


    The reason why he sighed was because he was too strong. Once he accidentally revealed an aura that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, the will of the Great Dao would reject him. The moment he ended his comprehension just now, he was almost expelled from the Endless Void.


    10,000 years had passed, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao Fruit was getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. The growth of his strength value had slowed down, but he could sense that it had slowed down because he was about to usher in a transformation. Once he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, his strength would undergo a qualitative change.


    Even now, his strength value had exceeded 7,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    It had to be known that the strongest expert in the Endless Void other than him had not exceeded 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    In the face of the upcoming Zenith Heaven Realm, Jiang Changsheng felt that he had to make preparations.


    Therefore, he pulled out the karma points and prepared to activate the orthodoxy revival function.


    Every time he activated the orthodoxy revival function, the dojo he went to was the one he wanted to go to the most.


    [Orthodoxy karma points: 2,291,215,580,432,077,913,345]


    This string of numbers was really exaggerated, proving the strength of the Immortal Dao.


    This was a manifestation of the condensation of the Immortal Dao, but it did not mean that this was the overall strength of the Immortal Dao. The stronger the Immortal Dao, the more karma points. The karma itself was very mysterious.


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment before he decided to use it all in one go.


    After he made his decision, he immediately activated the orthodoxy revival function.


    Soon after, everything in front of him became blurry and he felt dizzy again.


    In less than two breaths, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses recovered. He opened his eyes and found himself in a vast starry sky. There were dazzling stars in all directions. There were majestic galaxies that were like vortexes and huge nebulas that were like gods. He felt as if he had arrived at the Ultimate Boundary.


    The starry sky as a dojo?


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. He looked up but did not see any other Dao seekers.


    He observed for a while before flying forward.


    He had released so many willpower clones, but his willpower clones had never come to such a place.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng gradually heard the sound of chanting, and it was not only one person.


    Buddha Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng guessed silently. The last time he used the orthodoxy revival function, he went to West Heaven and gained a lot. Therefore, he was also filled with expectations for the Buddha Dao.


    That Future Buddha was at least a Zenith Heaven Immortal, which meant that the former Buddha Dao was extremely powerful.


    Speaking of which, Jiang Changsheng felt that the Buddha Dao was full of mysteries. The Martial Dao also had the shadow of the Buddha Dao, but it only existed in the lower realms. It did not exist in the 3000 worlds. The only one that was worthy of mention was the Absolute Beginning Buddha, but his Buddha Dao was a Great Dao orthodoxy.


    He had a premonition that the Buddha Dao had once flourished. Furthermore,


    it might have risen again after the annihilation of the Immortal Dao and dominated the Endless Void. Otherwise, why would the Immortal Dao leave so few marks and only left behind the vague concept of immortals? On the other hand, the Buddha Dao had many cultivation methods that had been passed down and even affected the Martial Dao.


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng saw the dojo.


    In the depths of the starry sky, golden light flashed and a mighty golden


    Buddha sat cross-legged on a golden lotus. The golden Buddha was even larger than a nebula, sacred and mighty. Rows of Buddhas sat in front of him, densely packed and innumerable, as if this was a Buddhist country.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the lotus flowers he saw in the Bodhi Buddha Sea in West Heaven. One flower per world. What kind of Divine Power was it to be able to hide so many worlds in one sea?


    When Jiang Changsheng approached, the chants stopped abruptly. Those Buddhas did not turn around. They still had their backs facing Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°The fated one is finally here.¡±


    A loud and dignified voice sounded, surprising Jiang Changsheng.


    Could it be that he was the only foreign listener in this dojo?


    Jiang Changsheng continued to move forward. When he entered the golden light, a lotus seat appeared out of thin air in front of him. Without any hesitation, he sat down.


    Soon after, he saw two more lotus seats appear by his side, about 100 feet away from him, which meant that there were two more Dao seekers.


    The chants sounded again. Hundreds of millions of Buddhas chanted. It was a spectacular sight. The voices gathered together and were extremely loud, shaking the soul.


    Even with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation, he was tempted to enter a trance when he heard that. Fortunately, he stabilized his Dao heart in time.


    ¡°If such a voice were used to preach, it would indeed be wonderful. However, if it were used against enemies, it would be equally terrifying.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and his gaze landed on the incomparably mighty golden Buddha. This golden Buddha had a stronger aura than the Future Buddha, just like the ancestor of all Buddhas. He sat upright in the starry sky and looked at the myriad worlds.


    After a while, the second Dao seeker arrived.


    Jiang Changsheng shot a glance and was shocked.


    The person¡¯s robe was shrouded in black mist, and one could only vaguely see his figure. His head was revealed as a man with a gloomy expression. Half of his face was covered with strange black patterns.


    Jiang Changsheng had never seen this person before, but he felt his heart palpitate for some reason.


    His intuition told him that the other party was in the Zenith Heaven Realm! As Jiang Changsheng got closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Realm, his impression of the Zenith Heaven Realm deepened. He even felt that this person¡¯s real body might not be here.


    The man shrouded in black mist sat down on the lotus seat to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right. After he sat down, he turned to look at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, you look unfamiliar, but you must not be simple to be able to come here as a will clone. I am Haitian. How should I address you?¡± Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°I am Changsheng. Greetings, Fellow Daoist.¡±


    Haitian?


    He had never heard of this person before, but when the other party mentioned a will clone, it confirmed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guess.


    Haitian nodded and said nothing else. Both of them had their own thoughts as they waited for the arrival of the third Dao seeker.


    About half the time for a cup of tea to cool later, the third Dao seeker arrived.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He had seen this person before. When he previously used the orthodoxy revival function, he had heard him preach the Dao before. Surprisingly, he was Great Paragon Ksitigarbha.


    This time, even Great Paragon Ksitigarbha had come to listen to the Dao, making him even more curious about the identity of the golden Buddha.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha sat down and Jiang Changsheng greeted him politely.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our fate to be so deep.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said with deep meaning. Then, his gaze turned cold as he glanced at Haitian.


    Haitian snorted in displeasure.


    Did they have a grudge against each other?


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. It was really uncomfortable to be sandwiched between a pair of enemies.


    He began to chat with Great Paragon Ksitigarbha. Great Paragon Ksitigarbha had long seen that this was not his main body and was only a willpower clone. Moreover, he came from the future. Now that they met again, the two of them did not talk about the past or the future. They only talked about their comprehension.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha said, ¡°To be able to come to the Buddhist Cliff on the other side shows that you are blessed with great fortune. This sermon is also beneficial to your cultivation above the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    The Buddhist Cliff on the other side?


    Jiang Changsheng silently noted it down. He wanted to ask about the identity of the golden Buddha, but he was afraid of offending him.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha seemed to have seen through his thoughts and said, ¡°The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor has transcended the Great Dao and is immortal and indestructible. His myriad Dharma Idol is mysterious and unfathomable. It is an extremely rare blessing to be able to hear him preach the Dao today.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor?


    What a domineering name!


    This ancestor¡¯s status was even higher than that of the Buddha.


    Jiang Changsheng could not wait to hear the sermon. As for not seeing any other old friends, he was not regretful. After all, he had seen through the past and the future. There would be plenty of opportunities to meet again.


    After waiting for a while, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor finally spoke.


    ¡°Today¡¯s sermon is for the three fated people. I will talk about the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. The Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit is the end of all beings and the starting point of the Dao¡­¡±


    Listening to the voice of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Jiang


    Changsheng was soon immersed in it and forgot everything else. It was as if he and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor were the only ones left in the starry sky.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor also talked about the Zenith Heaven from the point of view of time. From the shallow to the deep, the essence of the Zenith Heaven was to transcend and be unrestrained. The Zenith Heaven was a new stage of the Dao Fruit. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, one¡¯s magic power would be similar to the power of law. If one took another step forward, the Zenith Heaven itself would be the Great Dao.


    As he continued to preach, figures appeared in the starry sky in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. All of them were him. They were all from a different time and space, and he even saw himself from Earth in his previous life.


    All the wills were not just afterimages. Most of them were thinking, as if they were listening to the Dao together. Gradually, some were angry, some were vexed, and some were sighing, revealing the various sorts of emotion.


    Different wills would comprehend different things depending on their experiences. Therefore, what they heard was different from Jiang


    Changsheng¡¯s true self. However, Jiang Changsheng would benefit more when they fused together.


    Time passed by quickly.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor talked about how to control the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, which was what Jiang Changsheng needed.


    The difference between the Zenith Heaven Realm and the Taiyi Realm was huge. Many people in the Zenith Heaven Realm could not easily control their aura at the beginning and even caused the destruction of the world.


    After that, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor began to talk about the Zenith


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Heaven Buddha Dao.


    The essence of Buddha Dao and the Immortal Dao was the Dao. However, Buddha paid more attention to the heart and cultivated with their heart. They regarded the physical body as a skin.


    After an unknown period of time, the sermon finally came to an end, and less than ten percent of the wills around Jiang Changsheng remained. They stood up one after another and walked over to integrate with Jiang Changsheng.


    When all the wills were absorbed by him, he opened his eyes.


    ¡°Not bad. Fellow Daoist Changsheng is not bewitched by the Buddha Dao. For someone of your level, it¡¯s rare.¡± Haitian¡¯s voice sounded from the side with a trace of admiration..

 Chapter 549 - Chapter 549: Descend of the Heaven Realms, Great Tribulation Gods as Weapons

    Chapter 549: Descend of the Heaven Realms, Great Tribulation Gods as Weapons


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hearing Haitian¡¯s voice, Jiang Changsheng subconsciously glanced at him. He was still sitting on the lotus seat and when he turned around, the Ten


    Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the trillions of Buddhas had disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t this the dojo of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor?


    Why did they leave first?


    ¡°Those are all the dharma idols of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. In fact, we are only facing him. As for the dojo, wherever he is, that is his dojo.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s voice sounded with a calm tone.


    Haitian stood up and looked at Great Paragon Ksitigarbha. ¡°Since we have met, why don¡¯t we fight and end our karma?¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha pressed his palms together and said calmly, ¡°Since you want to fight, come.¡±


    Two powerful auras exploded, causing Jiang Changsheng, who had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, to tremble.


    If you want to fight, so be it. Why do you have to trap me in the middle?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately stood up and said, ¡°Since you want to end your karma, I shall take my leave.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha nodded.


    Haitian looked at Jiang Changsheng and revealed an intriguing smile. ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, we will meet again if fate allows it. At that time, we can discuss the Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Next time, for sure.¡±


    With that said, he flew back in the direction he came from.


    Not long after he flew out, a terrifying battle pressure came from behind him. Just as he wanted to turn around, everything around him became blurry and his consciousness returned to reality.


    The orthodoxy revival function had ended!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    This trip to the past was really strange to have encountered a huge battle. Haitian gave him a bad feeling and was a little too enthusiastic. Perhaps it was because his heart was more inclined towards Great Paragon Ksitigarbha. After all, he had heard Great Paragon Ksitigarbha¡¯s sermon.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha was unfathomable to Jiang Changsheng, but Haitian was not afraid of Great Paragon Ksitigarbha at all. How strong was Haitian?


    In any case, that had nothing to do with him. What he cared about was the gains from this trip.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was peerlessly powerful, and his understanding of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was absolutely the peak. Even though he did not teach him any Divine Power, Jiang Changsheng had benefited greatly.


    The most obvious thing was that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s control over his aura and strength had changed. At the same time, he had a new understanding of karma.


    The Buddha Dao also paid attention to karma. Daoism paid attention to complying with the Heavenly Dao and staying away from the karma of the secular world. The Buddha Dao talked about expiation and entering the world to train in karma. Although the latter was a more domineering way of handling karma, it was hard to determine which was stronger and which was weaker. It was just a matter of choice.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng had established the Heavenly Dao in order to control the Immortal Dao. He hoped that his Immortal Dao was tolerant and all-encompassing. The power of Buddhism was indispensable and could even act as a limiter to dominance of Daoism. However, his understanding of the Buddhism in the Immortal Dao was still not deep enough, so he was not in a hurry to promote it.


    ¡°After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, I can go to the inner void to take a look and at least understand.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The information about the inner void in Shi Yantian¡¯s memory was very vague. It was obvious that there was some force isolating the inner void from prying eyes, which made him even more curious about the inner void.


    If he were to go to the Inner Void, he would naturally send his clone. Jiang Changsheng would not take the risk of personally going there.


    Jiang Changsheng began to use his spiritual will to observe the Immortal Dao and see the current appearance of the world.


    The Heaven Realm had completely focused on immortal cultivation. Every day, a large number of cultivators from the Martial Dao would come. The Immortal Dao was flourishing here. A large number of immortal cultivation methods, spells, and Divine Powers were born, and the popularity of magical weapons and medicinal pills was also increasing.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s performance was pretty good. Even though there were some hidden dangers, they still maintained a good trend.


    It was also time for the Second and Third Heaven Realms to descend!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He used his spiritual will to move the two Heaven Realms into the 3000 worlds and directly placed them in the central region between several powerful clans.


    At the same time, he sent a voice transmission to Mu Lingluo and Tai Wa so that they could prepare to face the Xuanhuanz Great World.


    After that, he shifted his gaze to a bloody force wandering around the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Soul Skeleton Empress!


    The three Undead Great Emperors of the Blood Realm led the mighty undead evil spirits to fight incessantly, leaving behind a reputation that would cause all beings to tremble in fear in the 3000 worlds. The strength of the three


    Undead Great Emperors was not the highest, but even Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm experts could not kill them, causing them to be very difficult to deal with. Even the powerful ancient clans would not easily provoke them.


    Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission to the Soul Skeleton Empress and asked her to bring her people to the Second Heaven Realm.


    Hearing his voice, the Soul Skeleton Empress was first shocked, then ecstatic. She immediately made arrangements.


    Second Heaven Realm, on a high mountain, two figures sat by a cliff, facing the wind. Their long hair was like two balls of flames that swayed.


    They were Huang Tian and Hei Tian.


    The two cat demons had established a considerable reputation among the demons. They were from the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side, and this status alone was enough for them to do whatever they wanted in the Immortal Dao.


    After more than twenty thousand years of cultivation, even though they had yet to become a real Demon Emperor or Demon Sovereign, their aura had already been formed. Just their backs gave off endless majesty.


    A white light descended from the sky and transformed into a coquettish woman with a fox tail sticking out from the back of her dress. She smiled charmingly and said, ¡°Lord Bai Qi has announced that the Second Heaven Realm will soon descend upon the 3000 worlds. The plan of your Demon Race can begin now.¡±


    Hearing this, Huang Tian and Hei Tian opened their eyes at the same time. Both of their eyes emitted a cold glint and an arrogant smile appeared on their faces.


    In the following days, all the races in the world were notified by Bai Qi¡¯s demons, including the Immortal Imperial Race.


    After Tai Wa founded the Imperial Race, she began to cultivate in seclusion. As a result, Bai Qi took over the Second Heaven Realm, so she brought many trusted aides with her. In order to welcome the 3000 worlds, she had already started to make preparations.


    Jiang Changsheng was rather satisfied with Bai Qi¡¯s actions.


    Even though this fellow¡¯s cultivation attitude was bad, she was very talented in wielding power. She was relaxed and magnanimous, allowing her prestige to be extremely high. Under her management, the Second Heaven Realm was managed in a good direction.


    Next, let¡¯s see how the two Heaven Realms would deal with the impact of the 3000 worlds.


    The Golden Scale Treasure Tree and the 72 Sky Breaking Beads would


    definitely become famous.


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of this, he closed his eyes and continued to cultivate in seclusion.


    Under the dim sky, the two figures collided rapidly, causing the sea of clouds in the sky to continuously explode and set off waves of terrifying wind.


    One of them was Jiang Yi, the son of the Celestial Emperor.


    The other was a humanoid figure covered in flames, and his pair of green eyes were extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Jiang Yi, are you really not going to give me a way out?¡±


    The fiery figure shouted angrily. His fists were like the wind, and every punch contained terrifying might. The flames and wind were unpredictable. If it were not in Zong Ku¡¯s inner world, the void outside would not have been able to withstand his strength.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s white hair danced in the wind like a madman. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead emitted a scarlet light. His expression was ferocious as he smiled disdainfully and crazily. ¡°As a God of the Great Tribulation, transforming into my power is your best way out!¡±


    Boom!


    A black ray of light shot out from his Eye of the Great Dao and tore through the void. The fiery figure immediately dodged and Jiang Yi appeared in front of him out of thin air, striking out with his palm.


    The fiery figure crossed his arms to resist, but he was still sent flying. The flames on his body almost dissipated. He subconsciously looked up and saw that the thunderclouds had parted. Then, an incomparably huge dark purple palm descended from the sky.


    Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm!


    The fiery figure did not have the time to dodge and was suppressed by the palm shadow before falling to the ground. The ground set off a world-destroying dust wave that swept across the world.


    Jiang Yi floated in the air and looked down. The killing intent in his eyes gradually converged.


    He raised his right index finger and pointed in the direction where the flaming figure fell.


    ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t you think you lack a suitable weapon?¡±


    The fiery figure¡¯s voice sounded from below. His voice was urgent and his tone was filled with fear.


    When Jiang Yi heard that, his expression slightly changed.


    Whoosh!


    A flame flew out from the vast dust wave and quickly flew to Jiang Yi. It was a fire knife with a thick scarlet blade. There were scales on the back of the black knife, and the handle was domineering, similar to a dragon¡¯s tail. ¡°I am willing to acknowledge you as my master. Please accept me!¡±


    The voice of the fiery figure came from the blade.


    Jiang Yi was silent for a moment before he grabbed the fire knife with his right hand. The knife was longer than his leg, but he held it with one hand, displaying the domineering aura of a devil god. ¡°What should this knife be called?¡±


    ¡°Reporting to Master, my name is Devouring Flame.¡±


    ¡°Flame Devouring Knife? Not bad. I like the word ¡®devouring¡¯.¡±


    Jiang Yi smiled with satisfaction and waved his hand. A wave of fire swept across the horizon like the setting sun. It was a magnificent sight.


    In the distance.


    Lin Haotian was horrified. He lamented, ¡°I can¡¯t see through this kid more and more. He actually subdued a God of the Great Tribulation and made him his divine weapon. Ridiculous!¡±


    After staying in this world for so long, he and Jiang Jian understood the existence of the Gods of the Great Tribulation. They were gods that truly stood above all living beings.


    Jiang Jian frowned and said, ¡°His growth speed is indeed exaggerated. I suddenly thought of a possibility.¡±


    ¡°What possibility?¡±


    ¡°He was born during the Great Tribulation of the Martial Dao and was born to devour the power of others. Do you think he is also a God of the Great


    Tribulation?¡±


    Jiang Jian¡¯s analysis shocked Lin Haotian.


    Lin Haotian subconsciously wanted to refute. Jiang Yi was the son of the Celestial Emperor. Shouldn¡¯t the God of the Great Tribulation be born from the Great Dao?


    However, just as the words were about to leave his mouth, he realized that who said that the birth of a living being was not considered a birth of the Great Dao? Furthermore, Jiang Yi had the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor.


    A strong gust of wind swept over and the two of them looked up. They saw Jiang Yi standing in the air with his knife in hand. The flames on the knife formed fire dragons that wrapped around Jiang Yi¡¯s black armor, and his fluttering white hair looked even more sinister.


    Jiang Yi curled his lips and said, ¡°Perhaps you are right. I am indeed a God of the Great Tribulation. Regardless of the past, I have embarked on this path. I will definitely become the strongest God of the Great Tribulation. No matter what you think of me, I will help you escape.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and left, leaving behind afterimages in the air.


    ¡°Who are you going to deal with?¡± Lin Haotian asked loudly.


    ¡°I am going to devour the Devil Ancestor.¡±


    Devil Ancestor?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Lin Haotian and Jiang Jian were shocked. The Devil Ancestor was the strongest existence in this world, and he was also a God of the Great Tribulation. It was said that he had surpassed the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm and reached a higher realm.


    ¡°That guy is crazy, but he might be able to do it.¡± Lin Haotian muttered.


    Jiang Jian took a deep breath and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and help him. Even though our paths are different, we all belong to the Immortal Dao here.¡±


    Lin Haotian nodded with a face full of battle intent.


    Over the years, Jiang Yi had become stronger crazily, but they had not stagnated. They had already reached the Taiyi Realm..

 Chapter 550 - Chapter 550: The Acquired Level, Devouring The World

    Chapter 550: The Acquired Level, Devouring The World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes. When he opened them again, 300 years had passed in this world. This made him feel the lengthening of time. Existences of different realms were indeed in different worlds, just like how mortals could not understand the life of an ant.


    The reason why he opened his eyes was because he sensed an unusual aura. It came from the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror. To be precise, it came from Zong Ku¡¯s inner world.


    Jiang Yi was making a breakthrough.


    Even though he cultivated the Immortal Dao, relying on his talent for devouring, he could quickly become stronger even if he left the Immortal Dao. The same was true for other immortal cultivators. Cultivating the Martial Dao at the same time would help them become stronger. After all, the true qi of the Martial Dao could be converted into magic power. However, it would take time, which was better than wasting time.


    Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian were also getting stronger, but unfortunately, they could not keep up with Jiang Yi¡¯s speed.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s strength value had already exceeded that of the Celestial Emperor.


    After devouring the power of the Great Dao of dozens of Gods of the Great Tribulation, his breakthrough was about to become a calamity that belonged to him.


    Zong Ku was frightened and wanted to attack Jiang Yi. Even though he was suppressed by the Dao Ancestor, the inner world belonged to him. He could control the power of heaven and earth to cause Jiang Yi some trouble.


    ¡°As expected, this guy is a God of the Great Tribulation! Furthermore, he is a God of the Great Tribulation that contains the will of the Great Dao!¡±


    Zong Ku had mixed feelings. If he had not been suppressed, he would have been excited. His master wanted to find this kind of God of the Great Tribulation.


    But now¡­


    Zong Ku recalled what happened the last time the Dao Yan descended into this Endless Void. The situation at that time was similar to the current situation.


    The Ancient Arts orthodoxy intercepted their capture of the Gods of the Great


    Tribulation and assisted them in their growth. Together, they resisted the Dao


    Yan and caused him to return in defeat. This was also a disgrace within the Dao


    Yan.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed Zong Ku¡¯s actions, but he did not care. He even wanted to see if Jiang Yi could withstand it.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s mentality is somewhat arrogant. He can¡¯t wait to face Lu Yantian?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng found it funny when he heard Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts.


    Jiang Yi had grown up, but it was simply wishful thinking to fight against Lu Yantian. Not to mention Lu Yantian, even Zong Ku could suppress him with one finger.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to find an opportunity to grind down Jiang Yi¡¯s arrogance.


    For example, he would let him play with Lu Yantian.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the Endless Void, there was a domain filled with boundless purple mist. There were very few stars here, and they were all covered by the purple mist, making them seem exceptionally insignificant.


    Amidst the purple mist, a stone egg that was tens of thousands of times larger than a star floated in the air. Dense runes surfaced on the eggshell, faintly discernible. When the runes faded, the terrifying figure inside the eggshell would appear. It was extremely horrifying.


    ¡°The lord is born¡­ My Dao is finally coming to fruition¡­¡±


    A muffled voice came from the stone egg. The voice trembled, and it was hard to restrain its excitement.


    ¡°The reincarnation of the Great Dao, the rise of luck, the rise and fall of all ages, success is my own¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the vast purple mist began to churn and gradually condensed into demonic shadows. All of them curled up, as if an invisible eggshell was binding them.


    It had been 300 years since the Second Heaven Realm and the Third Heaven Realm descended upon the 3000 worlds. The two worlds had become the most prominent existences in the 3000 worlds. The names of Mu Lingluo and Tai Wa had spread throughout the Xuanhuang Great World.


    Mu Lingluo was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s wife. She held the 72 Sky Breaking Pearls and stood alone against a powerful clan.


    Tai Wa was taught by the Dao Ancestor and was in charge of his most famous magical weapon, the Golden Scale Treasure Tree, which swept across other orthodoxies.


    Their actions established the stability of the two Heaven Realms in the Xuanhuang Great World. From then on, more and more people came to seek the Immortal Dao. The Second Heaven Realm opened its gates and allowed people to join. However, the Third Heaven Realm was very mysterious and kept an extremely low profile.


    In the center of the calamity, everyone was still constantly fighting. Even though the Dao Ancestor was famous, there was still an endless stream of experts attacking the Second Heaven Realm and the Third Heaven Realm.


    There were even many existences who wanted to seize the 72 Sky Breaking Beads and the Golden Scale Treasure Tree. As time passed, the two Heaven Realms were also involved in the hatred of the calamity.


    After the Soul Skeleton Empress led the undead army of the Blood Realm to join Bai Qi, the clans that hated the Blood Realm also hated Bai Qi, causing her to not dare to wander around.


    On this day.


    When Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng happened to be paying attention to Jiang Yi¡¯s growth, so he gave her a chance to speak.


    ¡°Master, you said that I have to nurture a Saint before you will bestow me with a supreme treasure. Is Tai Wa considered a Saint now?¡± Bai Qi asked carefully. Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Did you nurture Tai Wa?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, but I am now controlling the Heaven Realm for her. While she is relaxing, I am suffering.¡±


    Bai Qi felt aggrieved. Heaven and earth could see that she was not really jealous of Tai Wa having the Heaven Realm. What she wanted was never the greatest power in the world, but to gain profit with a banner. At first, when Tai Wa asked her to manage it, she only agreed on a whim. Who knew that there would be so many troubles?


    In a short span of 300 years, she had encountered countless assassination attempts. It was useless even if she revealed her identity as the maid of the Dao Ancestor.


    It was rare for Jiang Changsheng to see her suffer, so he found it interesting and said, ¡°You¡¯re right. Even if you won¡¯t gain any credit, you still have to work hard. Take out the materials you have and I¡¯ll personally refine treasures for you. Take out as many as you have, and all the magical weapons I refine will belong to you.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes brightened. She immediately thanked him and left.


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng began to refine magic treasures according to the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome. He already had experience in refining weapons. Even though the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome was broad and profound, the defective products he refined were much stronger than the magic treasures in the cultivation world.


    When Bai Qi saw that Jiang Changsheng wanted to take the opportunity to train his craftsmanship, she was not disappointed. Instead, she was even more excited.


    Master said that these were all hers!


    During the process of refining magical treasures, Jiang Changsheng set the grades of magical treasures from the lowest to the highest as mortal, acquired, innate, and heavenly. Every grade was divided into magical treasures, spirit treasures, and supreme treasures. This setting spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm through Bai Qi¡¯s mouth and then throughout the entire Immortal Dao. Naturally, everyone was convinced by the grades of magical treasures determined by the Dao Ancestor.


    However, what was the standard for an acquired magical weapon?


    Many mighty figures in the cultivation world were discussing this matter. The


    Sect Master of the Heavenly Luck Grand Sect, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, believed that since the acquired level was higher than the mortal level, it was equivalent to the immortal realms. Only when a magical weapon had the power of the Taiyi Realm could it be considered to have reached the acquired level!


    As soon as he said that, the Heavenly Luck Grand Sect suffered a huge blow. This threshold had imperceptibly belittled everyone who had yet to reach the Taiyi Realm. How many magical weapons in the cultivation world could contain the power of the Taiyi Realm?


    Time flew by.


    1000 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation of the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome was already rather deep. In the past thousand years, he had refined more than


    100,000 magical weapons. The strongest magical weapon was called the


    Heavenly Dao Bell. It contained 81 restrictions and could attack and defend. These magical treasures all belonged to Bai Qi. At first, Bai Qi was extremely excited, but after 1000 years, she felt heavy-hearted. She felt that she was not worthy of her master¡¯s favor.


    Therefore, in the name of the Dao Ancestor, she gifted the Heavenly Court with 50,000 magical weapons, shocking the Heavenly Court. The Celestial Emperor, who knew the inside story, promoted Bai Qi to the position of a Heavenly Lord.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng ended his cultivation of the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome. Even though he was refining treasures, he had obtained many insights through it. Overall, he was very satisfied.


    ¡°Master, there are so many treasures. Do you want to take them back?¡± Bai Qi moved to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked in a gentle voice. As she spoke, her hands were naughty as she made small movements on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s arm.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need. After all, you¡¯re my person. If you die outside, I¡¯ll lose face.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she did not feel humiliated. Instead, she was over the moon. She immediately started to act coy.


    After the time for an incense stick to burn.


    After Bai Qi was kicked out of the Purple Cloud Palace, she stood up and patted her flushed face before leaving.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and calculated the strongest experts in various distances.


    Finally, an Unrestrained Heaven Realm descended into the Endless Void. Their strength value was 1,270 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Other than that, another existence with a strength value higher than 900 Heavenly Dao incense points appeared. Coupled with Zong Ku, there were now two of them.


    Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense that the power of laws in the Endless Void had begun to become unstable. This was not a good thing. Fortunately, he was not far from the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Lu Yantian, come here sooner. Don¡¯t wait for me to break through.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently prayed. It was not that he was arrogant, but he had already surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. Right now, he had absolute confidence that Lu Yantian could not surpass the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. In that case, why would Shi Yantian still decide to oppose him?


    In addition, when Jiang Changsheng reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, he was afraid that the Unrestrained Heaven Realm experts would not be able to bring him any survival rewards.


    Before that, he had to resolve another matter.


    That was Jiang Yi.


    This guy had gone crazy and destroyed Zong Ku¡¯s inner world. Even though Zong Ku¡¯s strength far exceeded his, his inner world was not his physical body. Coupled with the fact that Zong Ku was suppressed, he could only watch Jiang Yi destroy his inner world.


    The people that survived the destruction of the inner world had all submitted to Jiang Yi. Other than Jiang Yi, only two Gods of the Great Tribulation had survived. Even though there were only dozens of them in this inner world, far less than the supposed 3000, this was the initial stage of the Great Tribulation, which was enough to show Jiang Yi¡¯s strength.


    The two that survived were the Flame Devouring Knife and the Devil Ancestor. The Devil Ancestor had been refined into a magic weapon by Jiang Yi.


    After 1000 years, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength had taken another leap. 1000 years ago, he had transformed into a God of the Great Tribulation, and his talent for devouring had undergone a qualitative change. In the past, he could only devour the power of living beings. Now, he could devour the power of the laws of heaven and earth, just like now.


    In the darkness, Jiang Yi flew across the sky. Wherever he passed, the world had collapsed and was devoured by darkness. Behind him were many figures.


    Jiang Jian, Lin Haotian, Feng Yu, Divine Lord Biliu, and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor were all among them. They were all waiting for Jiang Yi to destroy the world and obtain a new lease in life.


    Looking at the world in front of them collapsing at a very fast speed, turning into dust and disappearing without a trace, the experts following behind were horrified.


    ¡°How strong is this guy?


    ¡°No wonder even the Devil Ancestor, who has surpassed the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm, is not his opponent.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He is already a God of the Great Tribulation. Perhaps he is the monster that that guy wants to nurture.¡±


    ¡°He wants to establish the Dark Imperial Court. Do you want to join?¡±


    ¡°If such an expert can really lead us out, I will naturally follow! ¡±


    While the experts discussed, there were also a few who remained silent. Divine Lord Biliu and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor were still the same. They would not submit to anyone, but they were also amazed by Jiang Yi¡¯s strength. They had witnessed Jiang Yi¡¯s rise and now that they thought about it, they found it unbelievable.


    However, at the thought that Jiang Yi was the grandson of the Dao Ancestor, they were relieved..

 Chapter 551 - Chapter 551: Lu Yantian Appears

    Chapter 551: Lu Yantian Appears


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    He ran wild between heaven and earth and wantonly devoured everything in the world. Jiang Yi displayed his domineering might.


    He was waiting for someone to appear, and that was Zong Ku who had captured him!


    He wanted to avenge Elder Tianji!


    Fury ignited in his eyes. He could sense that this world was about to collapse. At that time, he would face that powerful existence and the stronger existence behind him.


    After transforming into a God of the Great Tribulation, he was prepared to face powerful enemies.


    He liked to compete with opponents stronger than him!


    As he moved forward, the world behind him was constantly devoured by darkness, and more and more figures followed him. All of them were captured by Zong Ku. In order to nurture the Gods of the Great Tribulation, Zong Ku had devoured many worlds. His inner world was much larger than a large world.


    Seeing that an expert was about to destroy the world, they naturally had to follow. Furthermore, they could still survive behind Jiang Yi and not be devoured by the void.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Yi suddenly saw a figure appearing at the end of the horizon in front of him. He stood in the air and was tens of thousands of feet tall. He wore dark qilin armor and a purple crown that burned with flames. He had no head and his eyes were like ghost flames as he coldly stared at him.


    Zong Ku!


    Jiang Yi had never seen Zong Ku in person, but when he saw him, he instantly guessed his identity.


    Without another word, he took out the Flame Devouring Knife and walked forward.


    When those behind him saw Zong Ku, they became nervous. One look and they could tell that he was not easy to deal with.


    ¡°You overestimate your abilities. Do you honestly think you are qualified to challenge my strength?¡±


    Zong Ku spoke indifferently.


    Jiang Yi raised his hand and slashed with his knife. Flaming Knife Qi swept across the horizon and swept past Zong Ku in the blink of an eye, but he was not affected.


    Zong Ku snorted. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you feel despair!¡±


    He raised his right hand and pressed down. The dark clouds that shrouded the world rolled. Countless Law Force condensed into a vast group of meteorites that descended with boundless might.


    The area covered by the meteorites was so large that it was almost like the sky was collapsing. The expressions of everyone changed drastically.


    Jiang Yi raised his knife and slashed upwards. This time, the blazing Knife Qi was mixed with strands of cold black qi. That was his devouring power. The


    Blade Qi shattered the meteorites and devoured them.


    However¡­


    Jiang Yi seemed to have sensed something and suddenly lowered his head to look. He saw the vast and boundless earth rising, similar to a huge palm suddenly closing. At the end of the earth, a tall mountain rose and the world quickly darkened.


    ¡°Petty tricks! It¡¯s far inferior to my grandfather¡¯s Heaven and Earth Change Divine Power!¡±


    Jiang Yi coldly snorted and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead suddenly opened. A black light beam streaked across thousands of miles and pierced through the distant mountains.


    At the same time.


    Within the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, Zong Ku, who was bound by the heavenly fire, trembled. A pair of eyes appeared under his helmet, and they were filled with fear.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, what exactly do you want to do?¡±


    Zong Ku roared. The Zong Ku in his inner world was not him at all, but the embodiment of the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer him. While testing Jiang Yi, he sealed Zong Ku so that he could not send any news to his inner world.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s performance had indeed surprised Jiang Changsheng. This kid¡¯s true strength was stronger than his strength value. It could even be said that he could fight above his strength value.


    According to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s judgment, Jiang Yi was stronger than his father, the Celestial Emperor. He truly had the qualifications to establish himself in the Endless Void.


    Jiang Yi had transformed into a God of the Great Tribulation and held the weapon of the Great Tribulation in his hands. Coupled with the Eye of the Great Dao, he had already walked an unimaginable path.


    Jiang Changsheng began to increase the strength of his incarnation.


    When he increased the strength of his clone to the Overturning Heaven Realm, Jiang Yi began to struggle, but he could still persist.


    His performance was pretty good. It had to be known that excluding those guys who came from the inner void, an Overturning Heaven Realm expert was able to run wild in the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng was satisfied that Jiang Yi could be so powerful at the age of


    10,000 years old. Even though he was comparable to the Overturning Heaven Realm when he was more than 3,000 years old, the higher his realm, the longer it would take. For example, the Celestial Emperor could only fight against experts in the Heavenly Six Desires, but not experts in the Overturning Heaven Realm.


    When Jiang Changsheng used the strength of the Heaven Transformation Realm, Jiang Yi was struck down. However, he roared and stood up to fight again.


    He was shot down time and time again and stood up again.


    While Jiang Jian, Divine Lord Biliu and the others were horrified by Zong Ku¡¯s strength, they were also convinced by Jiang Yi¡¯s perseverance.


    No matter what path Jiang Yi took, his tenacity was admirable.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you attacking yet? This isn¡¯t a fight he¡¯s fighting alone!¡±


    Lin Haotian shouted angrily. As he spoke, he took the initiative to attack.


    In an instant, countless powerful cultivators attacked Zong Ku.


    Zong Ku transformed into a sharp arrow and dashed into their midst, defeating them one by one with his physical body.


    Jiang Yi chased after him with his knife, but he could not withstand the power of a Heaven Transformation Realm expert. Zong Ku¡¯s casual attack could repel him.


    As the experts lost their fighting strength, despair began to spread.


    Previously, they had been captured alone. At the very least, they did not gather so many experts to fight side by side. Therefore, they still had a trace of fantasy in their hearts, but now, this fantasy had disappeared.


    Too powerful!


    They were not his opponents at all!


    ¡°Everyone¡­ Give me your strength. When I get out of here, I will definitely repay you! I will resurrect the dead! I will support the injured!¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s devil-like roar echoed between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. What was this kid trying to do?


    Under his gaze, Jiang Yi rose from the rolling dust. Terrifying black qi emerged from his chest and turned into wisps of black qi that formed a huge black hole around him. It was oppressive and terrifying.


    This¡­


    The power of the Great Dao!


    As expected, Jiang Yi¡¯s talent for devouring was a Great Dao, but it had been concealed well.


    Hearing Jiang Yi¡¯s words, they were in a dilemma. No one directly rejected him. After all, if they were to lose this battle, they would undoubtedly die.


    However, could they trust Jiang Yi?


    ¡°This kid is really going all out!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed. It seemed like he could not continue acting. Otherwise, Jiang Yi would really go crazy.


    The Zong Ku that he had transformed into immediately transformed into a ray of light that split the sky and escaped.


    Seeing this, some people immediately followed the crack in the sky and escaped. Jiang Yi did not stop and began to frantically devour the broken world.


    ¡°Where did this kid come from¡­


    Shi Yantian looked at Jiang Yi from afar and was shocked.


    He had seen many unimaginable prodigies in the Dao Yan, but that was the Dao


    Yan. Jiang Yi came from the Immortal Dao that had yet to transcend. If the Immortal Dao transcended, what kind of talent would the Immortal Dao give birth to?


    ¡°Let¡¯s escape first. That kid won¡¯t die!¡±


    Lin Haotian urged. Jiang Jian took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    More and more people left this collapsing world. When they passed through the crack in the sky, they arrived at another terrifying world. The heavenly fire was suspended here, and the world was filled with a repressive aura. Even Divine Lord Biliu and the Nine Yin Evil Ancestor were terrified.


    What was this place?


    Their gazes quickly landed on Zong Ku.


    This person was the existence that almost suppressed them just now. At that moment, he was wrapped in fire chains and could not move in the air.


    After Jiang Jian, Lin Haotian, and Shi Yantian came out, they were also shocked by this scene.


    What had happened?


    Some self-proclaimed powerful cultivators wanted to break through space and escape, but they found that they could not do so.


    This world was even vaster than the previous inner world. The clusters of heavenly flames that pervaded the world made them tremble even from afar.


    ¡°Something¡¯s not right. Is he suppressed? Then who was the one who fought with us earlier?¡±


    Lin Haotian asked nervously. Jiang Jian was also frightened and could not answer him.


    Everyone was in fear and horror of the unknown. All of them were so frightened that they did not dare to act rashly.


    After a while, they saw Zong Ku trembling violently. Strands of black qi appeared on his chest and formed a black vortex.


    That was¡­


    They thought of Jiang Yi and felt a trace of anticipation.


    After the previous battle, they trusted Jiang Yi even more. Perhaps Jiang Yi could help them escape.


    Zong Ku¡¯s physical body trembled even more violently. Evidently, he was in indescribable pain.


    Compared to the physical pain, he was more afraid of something else. He had nurtured a monster that exceeded his expectations, and it was still in the hands of the enemy. That was something he could not accept.


    ¡°You seem to be afraid?¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded. Jiang Yi emerged from the black vortex on his chest and floated in front of him.


    In front of Zong Ku, Jiang Yi seemed insignificant, but at that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s aura was even stronger than his.


    After devouring Zong Ku¡¯s inner world, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength skyrocketed while Zong Ku suffered great damage. It could be said that one side was stronger and the other was weaker.


    Jiang Yi pointed his knife at Zong Ku and asked, ¡°Do you have any last words?¡±


    Zong Ku was so angry that his soul almost left his body. He had never suffered such humiliation, but he could not speak at all.


    At that very moment!


    A voice sounded from Zong Ku¡¯s body. ¡°Not bad. I am very satisfied with this God of the Great Tribulation. Zong Ku, you have done well. Now, you can complete your last mission.¡±


    The voice was not Zong Ku¡¯s. When Zong Ku heard it, he felt sad and relieved.


    ¡°Lu Yantian!¡±


    Shi Yantian¡¯s voice came from afar, and his tone was filled with anger.


    Before Jiang Yi had the time to think, he noticed that Zong Ku¡¯s physical body began to dissipate, turning into vast energy that was devoured by him.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. This kid really dared to devour any power. Wasn¡¯t he afraid of being plotted against?


    However, it was a good thing that Lu Yantian had come.


    ¡°How powerful is Lu Yantian?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart and used his spiritual will to track Lu Yantian.


    [Requires 2,300 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    2,300 Heavenly Dao Incense Points?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    So powerful?


    Shi Yantian could not be compared to Lu Yantian at all. Perhaps it was the improvement brought about by a Yan Lord¡¯s inheritance.


    Jiang Changsheng soon locked onto a figure in the Ultimate Boundary. He did not take action immediately. Instead, he calculated the strongest expert in the system¡¯s range and how many powerful existences he would attract if he killed Lu Yantian.


    The former answer was him, while the latter answer could not be calculated for the time being and involved unknown karma.


    In any case, Lu Yantian was already here, and Jiang Changsheng would not miss him..

 Chapter 552 - Chapter 552: Homeland of the Martial Dao, The Supreme Emotion Slashing Sword

    Chapter 552: Homeland of the Martial Dao, The Supreme Emotion Slashing Sword


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the Ultimate Boundary, the four golden-armored Qilins pulled a dazzling golden carriage forward, leaving behind four gorgeous rays of light.


    The four Qilins were a million feet tall, and they breathed in and out scorching flames that shook the Ultimate Boundary. It was as if a universe master was guarding his territory.


    The carriage was huge. It was made of mahogany and gold bricks. Its outer appearance was similar to a crouching lion, and it exuded an aura of luxury.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you show yourself?¡±


    Lu Yantian¡¯s voice sounded from the golden carriage. As soon as he finished speaking, the doors and windows of the carriage opened and a strong seven-colored wind whistled out, causing the entire Ultimate Boundary to change color.


    The four golden-armored Qilins immediately stopped and roared forward, their voices deafening.


    A golden light burst out, and soon after, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared. Jiang Changsheng sat on the throne and looked at the golden carriage from afar.


    ¡°Do you know who you have suppressed?¡±


    Lu Yantian spoke again with a lazy tone. It was obvious that he did not care about Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Are you from the inner void?¡±


    He deliberately asked that question to numb the other party.


    If Lu Yantian could leave a trump card on Zong Ku, then the Yan Lord might have left a trump card on him. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng had to create a persona that did not understand the boundless world. This was so that after killing Lu Yantian, the Dao Yan¡¯s evaluation of him would be reduced.


    Letting the enemy misjudge his strength was one of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s important strategies for reaching where he was today.


    ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t pretend. How can you reach the Unrestrained Heaven Realm if you have never been to the boundless world? You can deceive everyone in this


    Great Dao Void, but you can¡¯t deceive me!¡±


    Lu Yantian coldly said, and Jiang Changsheng remained silent.


    ¡°But it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, you have to die. You are the first person to capture my people. Since we are all in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, let me experience how you dare to oppose the Dao Yan!¡±


    Lu Yantian snorted and his tone revealed killing intent.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately said, ¡°I am not going against the Dao Yan. Shi Yantian is my close friend. Both of you are from Yantians. Who are you to represent Dao Yan?¡±


    ¡°Shi Yantian? That trash? His talent destined him to only be a Yantian!¡±


    Lu Yantian despised Shi Yantian as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world.


    ¡°In the boundless universe, no one cares if a Yantian kills a Yantian. You should go first. Shi Yantian will accompany you soon!¡±


    Lu Yantian¡¯s tone changed again and the entire Ultimate Boundary fell into darkness.


    Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense the change in space. This was a power that far exceeded Zong Ku.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time he had faced an Unrestrained Heaven


    Realm expert.


    ¡°Perfect, I¡¯ll use you to test my Divine Power.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He also mobilized his magic power. He wanted to use the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol to fight this Yantian and see which Yantian was stronger.


    This was the Divine Power he obtained from his tribulation transcendence, and it was the strongest Divine Power he had grasped so far.


    Golden light burst out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body and a mighty figure stood up. His entire body was golden and only his figure could be seen. He looked exactly the same as Jiang Changsheng.


    Bang!


    The door of the golden carriage opened and a man in luxurious white robes walked out. He had a cold expression and his silver hair was coiled under a red-gold crown. He held a halberd with a sharp and huge edge. His robe fluttered in the wind, and he looked mighty and domineering.


    He looked down on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol and said with a smile, ¡°With such strength, you have already surpassed the ordinary Unrestrained Heaven Realm experts. If I had not just obtained an inheritance, I would not have been your opponent. It seems like he is right. This trip will be my calamity, but I do not believe in calamity!¡±


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng cried out in his heart. It seemed like someone in the Dao Yan had already calculated this. This meant that after this battle ended, the karma could not be resolved.


    Forget it!


    Let¡¯s kill this guy first!


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and twisted his neck. He propped his thighs with his hands and leaned forward. He no longer acted and said, ¡°Then let me see how you transcend the calamity!¡± ¡°Remember, this tribulation is called the Heavenly Dao Tribulation!¡±


    ¡°Feel the brilliant heavenly might!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, stars of light surged out from the darkness.


    They were Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figures. All of them flew into the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol, causing it to grow larger and larger.


    Lu Yantian looked up and raised his eyebrows with curiosity.


    What kind of technique was that?


    These figures seemed to have come from different time and space.


    Lu Yantian did not take action. Instead, he sat back and watched the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol become stronger. This made Jiang Changsheng vigilant.


    Could it be that this fellow was not the real him?


    Jiang Changsheng pondered silently. He thought for a moment and controlled the strength of the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol to around 4,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. In other words, it was slightly weaker than when he first broke through.


    Even so, Lu Yantian was shocked.


    Lu Yantian was not afraid. Instead, he went crazy with greed in his eyes. He was so excited that he bent down and even laughed out loud.


    ¡°I originally thought that that person named Jiang Yi was already a pleasant surprise. I didn¡¯t expect to see you here. You are the true destiny of this Great


    Dao Void. Very well, once I absorb you and him, I will definitely become a Yan Lord!¡±


    Lu Yantian laughed unbridledly. As he spoke, he raised his halberd and his divine power turned into light that rose. The four golden-armored Qilins suddenly broke free from the chains and scattered around the golden carriage. They quickly formed a formation and turned into four pillars of light. They turned into dragons in the pillars of light and undulated.


    Boom!


    Lu Yantian raised his halberd and leaped up. The Qilin Formation followed him. He held the halberd with both hands and smashed it angrily.


    As the halberd descended, the dark void shattered and seven-colored light surged into the void.


    The Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol struck out with its palm and the Qilin Formation immediately collapsed. The palm force directly sent Lu Yantian flying, and his white robe instantly shattered as golden blood splattered.


    Lu Yantian widened his eyes in disbelief.


    However, almost instantly, the expression of fear turned into extreme greed and his aura soared.


    He must obtain such power!


    As the two of them exchanged blows for the first time, the Ultimate Boundary directly collapsed and the two of them fell into the chaotic flow of time.


    Their terrifying aura shook the Endless Void, causing a meteorological change in all worlds. All existences that had reached the Enlightening Sacred Martial Realm could sense the violent law power. They were shocked and did not know what had happened.


    In the turbulence of time and space, Lu Yantian once again charged towards Jiang Changsheng. The four golden-armored Qilins rushed towards him and condensed into a golden armor that attached to his scarred body as he threw out his halberd.


    The halberd tore through the turbulence of time and space and carried countless lightning bolts with it. Its speed was extremely fast.


    The Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol raised its right hand, stretched out its index finger, and shot out.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    The Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol could not only absorb the power of the past and the future, but it could also display his Divine Powers. That was its strength.


    The Divine Powers cast by the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol was even more powerful!


    A ray of golden light shot out and directly destroyed the halberd as it rushed towards Lu Yantian at an even faster speed.


    Even someone as powerful as Lu Yantian did not have the time to react before his body was pierced and his huge golden carriage turned into nothingness.


    Even if Lu Yantian relied on his emotional talent to become stronger, it was hard for his strength value to exceed 3,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. How could he withstand the Dao Slaying Finger cast by the Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol?


    ¡°How powerful is Lu Yantian?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart. He could no longer sense Lu Yantian¡¯s aura, but it was better to be safe.


    [Unable to calculate. This karma is not within the known range of the system.] Jiang Changsheng frowned. As expected, the other party was still alive.


    If he was really dead, the prompt should be that there was no such karma, or it would just display the strength value when he was alive.


    No wonder the other party was fearless!


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was thinking, he suddenly felt something and looked up.


    There was turbulence in time and space in all directions. Lu Yantian¡¯s figure could not be seen, nor could he see any other people. However, Jiang Changsheng felt that he was being stared at by a certain existence. This feeling was not short-lived. It was still there.


    It was horrifying!


    This was an instinctive reaction in the face of unknown forces!


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and continued to use the incense calculation function, but he could not deduce how powerful this existence was.


    Right now, he could only gamble that an existence that surpassed the


    Unrestrained Heaven Realm could not descend into the Great Dao Void.


    In the darkness, two pairs of eyes stared down with indifference and hidden killing intent.


    Waves of purple mist overflowed from the four eyes, similar to demonic hands reaching down. However, the speed was very slow, and the existence behind the four eyes seemed to be hesitating.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort suddenly sounded and a strong light appeared below to dispel the purple mist.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dao Yan being too domineering? Does the Dao Yan want to destroy this Great Dao void?¡±


    A tall and sturdy figure wearing silver armor rose from the strong light like a god of war. The face on the helmet was obscured by the light, making it impossible for anyone to peek at his face.


    ¡°An Unrestrained Heaven Realm expert has appeared in the Great Dao Void of the Martial Dao. I¡¯m afraid his strength can sweep across those in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. With such an existence, the Martial Dao will fall sooner or later. Do you want to see the Martial Dao get suppressed?¡±


    His four eyes narrowed and flickered.


    The silver-armored figure snorted and said, ¡°Even so, this is a battle in our homeland. The Great Dao is the cycle of reincarnation. A loss is a loss. If you interfere, you will violate the rules of the Dao Yan and destroy the balance of the Great Dao. Are you sure you want to face the consequences of such actions?¡±


    When the four pairs of eyes heard that, their pupils dilated. A moment later, the eyes closed and disappeared into the darkness.


    ¡°Homeland? Ridiculous.¡¯


    As the voice sounded, the boundless purple mist dissipated as if it had never appeared.


    The silver-armored figure soon also disappeared.


    In the turbulence of time and space, Jiang Changsheng waited. After the uncomfortable feeling of prying disappeared, he finally relaxed.


    He had yet to use his full strength, so it was not impossible for him to fight against the other party. However, it was too dangerous for him to do so. Plus, it would affect all the beings in the Great Dao Void. If possible, he did not want to fight for the time being. However, Lu Yantian was special. Even if he did not look for Lu Yantian, Lu Yantian would look for him.


    At least for now, their battle did not hurt the innocent.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately jumped back to the Kunlun Field and returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    [Immortal Year 26867, Lu Yantian descended into the Endless Void. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Spirit Treasure, ¡®Supreme Emotion Slashing Sword¡¯.]


    A Heavenly Spirit Treasure was not bad!


    However, Jiang Changsheng was still thinking about that mysterious existence from before. The other party should be staring at him from outside the Endless Void.


    Even if he was targeted by the other party, he did not panic because his Dao fruit was about to transform into a Zenith Heaven Dao fruit!


    For this breakthrough, he probably had to find a place to transcend the tribulation. At the very least, he could not do it in the Endless Void because his current strength had surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm and the will of the Great Dao would expel him..

 Chapter 553 - Chapter 553: Empyrean Star Sea, Cultivation Practices

    Chapter 553: Empyrean Star Sea, Cultivation Practices


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng took out the Supreme Slashing Emotion Sword and refined its restrictions for dozens of years. During this period of time, Lu Yantian had yet to return.


    Jiang Yi, who was inside the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, was still devouring Zong Ku¡¯s power while the others were still uneasy. No matter what they did, they could not escape from the world inside the mirror.


    Jiang Changsheng threw the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror into the sky. The mirror lit up and poured out all the cultivators inside, leaving only Zong Ku and Jiang Yi.


    They felt as if the world was spinning. When they opened their eyes again, they felt the familiar martial arts spiritual energy. When they looked down, they saw the resplendent and magnificent Xuanhuang Great World.


    As for the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, it had disappeared.


    ¡°We escaped?¡±


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°Evidently, that guy is about to be sucked to death by Jiang Yi, so his world banished us.¡±


    ¡°In that case, it¡¯s all thanks to Jiang Yi? Where is he?¡±


    ¡°I reckon he¡¯s still absorbing that guy. When Jiang Yi arrives, he will definitely sweep through the 3000 worlds. I¡¯ve decided to join his Dark Imperial Court!¡±


    They discussed among themselves. Jiang Jian and Lin Haotian looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief.


    How many years had it been? They had finally returned. They wondered what the current Immortal Dao looked like.


    Feng Yu, who possessed the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, quietly left.


    Within the world of the mirror.


    Jiang Yi floated in front of Zong Ku, and the two of them were surrounded by boundless black mist. Zong Ku¡¯s figure was obviously weak.


    Zong Ku stared at Jiang Yi and gritted his teeth. ¡°My lord already knows of your existence. Your calamity has arrived.¡±


    Jiang Yi calmly said, ¡°After so many years, why hasn¡¯t he come to save you? Could it be that he was delayed on the way? Think about it, who can delay him?¡±


    Zong Ku was silent. He thought of a possibility and his heart was like dead ashes.


    The world in the mirror fell into silence.


    500 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, Jiang Yi finally finished absorbing Zong Ku. Even though the efficacy of the absorption was not 100%, coupled with Zong Ku¡¯s severe injuries, it was enough for Jiang Yi¡¯s strength to soar.


    Before Jiang Yi was about to transcend the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng threw into the 3000 worlds.


    Jiang Yi opened his eyes and found himself in the void.


    ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve finally escaped!¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife circled around Jiang Yi as he excitedly said.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°We¡¯ve long escaped from danger. It is just that you are unaware of it. Let¡¯s go and find a place to transcend the tribulation. We can¡¯t disappoint the old man.¡±


    ¡°The old man? Who are you talking about?¡± The knife asked curiously.


    Jiang Yi looked around and chose a direction to fly in. As he flew, he said, ¡°A transcendent existence that is omnipresent and omniscient.¡±


    The flaming knife was even more curious. Did such an existence really exist?


    Jiang Yi¡¯s tribulation transcendence went very smoothly. Jiang Changsheng was secretly satisfied after watching the process.


    This kid had completely grown up. Probably no one in the Endless Void could do anything to him.


    After successfully transcending the tribulation, Jiang Yi did not act rashly. Instead, he went to the Third Heaven Realm. From what he heard, he wanted to transform all his strength into immortal magic.


    Jiang Changsheng split out a clone and let it jump out of the Endless Void.


    This was his first attempt to come outside the Endless Void.


    During the process of jumping, the clone clearly felt the power of the will of the Great Dao. Even though the beings in the Endless Void were weak, the will of the Great Dao was very strong and had exceeded the scope of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    It seemed like a leap, but Jiang Changsheng felt that his clone had arrived at an extremely distant place. He could not even distinguish the direction. The location of his clone was not the distance that mortals knew, but a completely different dimension.


    At this moment, the clone was in absolute darkness, as if he was in nothingness.


    ¡°There¡¯s no power of laws, only the power of the Great Dao. There¡¯s also a type of spiritual energy that is higher than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. Could it be the spiritual energy of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. When he traveled to past dojos, he had heard of the existence of the spiritual energy of the Great Dao. The spiritual energy of the Great Dao had nurtured thousands of universes, and worlds imitated the spiritual energy of the Great Dao to give birth to the spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    No wonder those in the heavenly realms would come to the inner void. Cultivating here was indeed better than cultivating in the Endless Void. The spiritual energy alone could not be compared. The spiritual energy of the Great Dao could help cultivators comprehend the Great Dao. Even Jiang Changsheng had the strong urge to move into the inner void when he sensed the spiritual energy and the power of the Great Dao here.


    However, he restrained himself.


    The Immortal Dao required time to develop, and he also needed incense points, orthodoxy karma points, luck points, and so on to help him better cultivate. Moreover, after using the orthodoxy revival function so many times, he already understood the responsibilities he had to bear, and he was willing to bear them.


    Jiang Changsheng began to wander around, searching for a suitable place to transcend the tribulation.


    He did not know how powerful the heavenly tribulation he would be once he broke through outside the Endless Void was. Perhaps he did not need to transcend the tribulation, but to be on the safe side, he should try his best to find a place where no one would disturb him.


    When his clone began to travel the inner void, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body did not cultivate. In any case, his breakthrough was a sure thing. He intended to walk through the immortal world and taste the environment of the lower-level immortal cultivators.


    Ever since the Kunlun Field arrived near the Divine Dao Great World, the Heavenly Court and the cultivation sects began to take risks and explore around with the Kunlun Field as the center. Other than dealing with the Divine Dao, they also found many ancient ruins in the void and some even obtained legacies.


    Different from other Great Daos, if a cultivator of the Immortal Dao were to obtain an inheritance of a different Great Dao, the immortal cultivator would just integrate it and form another branch of the Immortal Dao. They discovered that the inheritance of other Great Daos would not reject magic power. Under such circumstances, the saying that the Immortal Dao was the origin of all Daos spread.


    There were even people who discovered ruins suspected to be from the Ancient immortal Dao Era.


    Jiang Changsheng was also aware of this, so he suppressed his cultivation and aura and arrived at a huge mahogany ship outside the Kunlun Field. There were thousands of immortal cultivators gathered on this ship, all of whom were


    heading towards the ancient ruins to seek opportunities.


    It was worth mentioning that the owner of the ship came from a sect founded by the disciples of the Seventh Wisdom King of the Heavenly Court, named the Wisdom King Sect.


    Jiang Changsheng casually found a place to sit down and quietly listened to their discussion.


    ¡°What legends are there in the Empyrean Star Sea?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure. In any case, this is an ancient ruin found by the Seventh Wisdom


    King. It¡¯s said that there are Divine Powers hidden inside.¡±


    ¡°In the past, I thought that the Immortal Dao was created by the Dao Ancestor. Now, it seems that the Immortal Dao itself existed. How strange. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡±


    ¡°How do you know that it was not created by the Dao Ancestor? The Dao Ancestor has reincarnated for tens of thousands of years and is unrivaled in the past and present. How can you tell if it was created by him?¡±


    ¡°It is said that for the past 10,000 years, a large number of ancient ruins appeared in the void, including those from the ancient Immortal Dao.¡± ¡°Perhaps it was released by the Dao Ancestor to train us.¡±


    Listening to their conversation, Jiang Changsheng pinched his fingers and deduced with a strange expression.


    These people had guessed correctly.


    10 ,ooo years ago, it was the process of him advancing to the Zenith Heaven Realm. He projected his will into the past, the future, and the myriad worlds in the present, causing subtle changes to the Endless Void. These changes would not change the past, only adding some variables.


    ¡°Little friend, why are you sitting alone? Don¡¯t you have any fellow disciples?¡±


    An aged voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw an old man who looked like a swindler walking over. He had many gourds on his body and a paste on his face. He was slovenly, his face was covered with stubble, and his hair was messy.


    The moment he walked over, many people looked at him as if they were watching a good show. There were also some female cultivators who were attracted by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance and temperament.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°Alone, without any peers.¡±


    The old man crouched by his side and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous to be alone.


    The Empyrean Star Sea is very dangerous. Do you want to learn some Divine Powers?¡±


    As he spoke, he took out secret manuals and Jiang Changsheng glanced at them.


    Heaven and Earth Change, Indestructible Golden Body Technique (Real), Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm, Miaozong Dharma Idol, Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger¡­


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to laugh. What was going on?


    This old man pretended to be a Void Refinement Realm cultivator, but his cultivation had already reached the Heaven Immortal Realm, which was equivalent to a Dao Martial Spirit Realm expert. Was he pretending to be weak?


    However, Jiang Changsheng was only in the Divine Transformation Realm on the surface. What could a Heavenly Immortal obtain from a Divine Transformation Realm expert?


    ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. I don¡¯t have the money,¡± Jiang Changsheng refused.


    The old man waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t cost anything. As long as you keep an eye out for me, if you find the word Haitian in the Empyrean Star Sea, remember to inform me. A clue can be exchanged for a secret book.¡±


    With that said, he stood up and left.


    Haitian?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He had encountered Haitian when he returned to the past. Could it be that his inheritance had also been discovered?


    He pinched his fingers to calculate, but he could not deduce any karma from Haitian.


    He made a mental note of this and then scattered his thoughts to comprehend the retracted memories.


    Several months later, the ship of the Wisdom King Sect came to a huge black hole. There were stone platforms in front of the black hole that surrounded the edge of the black hole. On each stone platform, a disciple of the Wisdom King Sect was meditating. In front of them was a void port. There was a gap in the middle of the buildings for all kinds of flying magical weapons and treasures to enter. After a round of screening, they could sail into the black hole and enter the Empyrean Star Sea.


    From a mortal¡¯s point of view, this port was really spectacular.


    1000 years was a very short time for Jiang Changsheng, but for the cultivation world, it was an era. 1000 years was already like this, let alone 10,000 years.


    Jiang Changsheng admired the creation of the Wisdom King Sect and his evaluation of the Seventh Wisdom King increased.


    There were nearly a million people in this void port alone, and one-third of them were immortal cultivators.


    The Empyrean Star Sea had become a famous ancient ruin in the immortal cultivation world of the Kunlun Field. It had been discovered for 800 years and had yet to be fully explored.


    Several hours later, the ship sailed into the black hole. After traversing for the time for an incense stick to burn, they finally arrived at the Empyrean Star Sea.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What greeted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes was a magnificent starry sky dotted with galaxies.


    It was the first time for many of the cultivators on the ship to come to the


    Empyrean Star Sea. All of them stood up and looked at the beautiful scenery.


    At a glance, Jiang Changsheng saw two Taiyi Realm cultivators fighting for a treasure on the other end of the starry sky. Every move was fatal.


    Well, the style of immortal cultivation was quite mature..

 Chapter 554 - Chapter 554: Saint Lord Haitian, Reaching Zenith Heaven

    Chapter 554: Saint Lord Haitian, Reaching Zenith Heaven


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Of the two Taiyi experts, one was from the Heavenly Court and the other was from the Heavenly Luck Grand Sect. Both of them were martial artists who had switched to the Immortal Dao, and they had been around for longer than the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the battle in the Empyrean Star Sea. Even though he felt emotional, he had no intention of interfering.


    Absolute peace did not exist. No matter how beautiful the order was, there was also a dark side. Immortal cultivators were meant to fight against the heavens. Furthermore, this was not within the scope of the Immortal Dao. They just had to follow the rules.


    ¡°We have arrived at the Empyrean Star Sea. In a year, this ship will leave the Empyrean Star Sea. Please return on time according to the token. We will not wait if you are late.¡±


    A loud voice sounded and the disciples of the Wisdom King Sect began to distribute tokens. Jiang Changsheng took one and played with it casually.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and left with the old man who struck up a conversation with him.


    In any case, he was only here to travel. He had no motive and was the same as anyone else.


    He spread out his divine consciousness and took in the entire Empyrean Star Sea.


    He discovered that the Empyrean Star Sea had encountered some kind of force, as if it had been moved by some force. Its original size was absolutely incomparable.


    The Third Heaven Realm.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi stood at the edge of a cliff. The waterfall on their right surged with water droplets, making the cliff look dreamy and beautiful.


    ¡°How strong is this kid now?¡±


    Bai Qi looked at the murderous aura that soared to the sky and shivered as she lamented.


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°He should have surpassed Ziyu.¡±


    ¡°Surpass the Celestial Emperor? Tsk tsk, the Heavenly Court still has his wanted poster. Are the father and son really at odds, or are they acting?¡± Bai Qi revealed a teasing smile.


    Mu Lingluo did not continue the conversation. Instead, she asked, ¡°The Immortal Imperial Race seems to have encountered some trouble recently?¡±


    Bai Qi spread out her hands and said, ¡°When they wanted to leave the Second Heaven Realm, they were destined to be in constant trouble. Don¡¯t worry about them. They have been born for tens of thousands of years and are now a large clan. The force that they are facing is within their capabilities to handle.¡± Mu Lingluo nodded and curiously asked, ¡°Have you discovered their talent?¡±


    At the mention of this, Bai Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and she nodded like a chicken pecking at rice. She said excitedly, ¡°I had always wondered what¡¯s so special about the first group of merit races. I finally understand now. The more people that die in their race, the stronger the remaining people will be. This seems to be related to the karma Master talked about?¡±


    The Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao had already given birth to a powerful figure who had made a name for himself in the 3000 worlds and was known as an Immortal King.


    ¡°To be precise, as long as the Imperial Race is not exterminated, no one will die. ¡±


    Mu Lingluo looked at the horizon and sighed with emotion, as if the Imperial Race was right in front of her.


    While the two women were chatting about the Immortal Dao¡¯s Imperial Race, Jiang Yi, who was far away, was cultivating and chatting with the Flame Devouring Knife.


    ¡°The Heaven Realm next door is not simple. There are many strange auras. Aren¡¯t you going to devour them?¡± The voice of the God of the Great Tribulation sounded from the Flame Devouring Knife.


    Jiang Yi snorted and said, ¡°Remember, I am from the Immortal Dao. I will not devour the power of the cultivators from the Immortal Dao unless they are courting death and insist on provoking me.¡±


    As the biological grandson of the Dao Ancestor, he had always regarded it as his duty to protect the Immortal Dao. Even though he was wanted by the


    Heavenly Court, he knew very well that his entire life belonged to the Immortal Dao. The conflict between him and his father was just a small fight.


    The knife curiously asked, ¡°Could it be that the omnipresent and omniscient existence you mentioned came from the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Yi said, ¡°Of course. The Immortal Dao is the strongest. Look at me. I devoured many powers, but they perfectly integrated with the Immortal Dao. Have you ever seen such a cultivation system?¡±


    The flaming knife was silent. He had followed Jiang Yi for so many years that he already knew of his ambition and arrogance. When he came to the Third Heaven Realm, he was shocked that Jiang Yi did not directly devour the power of the cultivators. Instead, he hid here to cultivate the Immortal Dao. He honestly could not understand it. However, as he sensed that Jiang Yi¡¯s aura was getting more and more restrained, he realized the uniqueness of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Oh right, as a God of the Great Tribulation, did you hear a voice? Sometimes, it¡¯s like a dream in your heart,¡± Jiang Yi suddenly asked.


    The flaming knife asked in surprise, ¡°You can dream?¡±


    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s precisely because we don¡¯t dream that I find it strange. That voice keeps saying something about a mission,¡± Jiang Yi frowned and continued.


    The Flame Devouring Knife asked in doubt, ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard it before? Am I inferior to you?¡±


    Taking advantage of this opportunity to bootlick was a skill he had learned over the years. If Jiang Yi was happy, he would also have an easy time.


    At that moment, an ancient voice sounded from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. ¡°Indeed, I heard it too. Since ancient times, even we, the Gods of the Great Tribulation, don¡¯t know the origins of the Gods of the Great Tribulation. We don¡¯t know when we started believing that we were formed by the Great Dao, but think about it. The Great Dao is indestructible, but we can be destroyed.¡±


    Devil Ancestor!


    The strongest God of the Great Tribulation in Zong Ku¡¯s inner world had been defeated by Jiang Yi and lived in his body.


    Hearing the Devil Ancestor¡¯s words, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes flickered.


    The Devil Ancestor said in an unfathomable tone, ¡°The Great Dao is boundless. No living being knows what is hidden. No one knows what is hidden behind the so-called calamity.¡±


    The flaming knife teased, ¡°It seems like someone covets Master¡¯s talent.


    Master, don¡¯t be bewitched. I don¡¯t want to change master.¡±


    Jiang Yi snorted and said, ¡°My talent comes from the Jiang Clan, and it¡¯s not something outsiders can snatch just because they want to!¡±


    At the mention of the Jiang Clan, the Flame Devouring Blade did not dare to tease him. He had teased him before and was tortured. The Jiang Clan and the Immortal Dao were subjects that could not be slighted in Jiang Yi¡¯s heart. No one could offend these two subjects in front of him.


    On their way to the Third Heaven Realm, they had encountered martial artists who talked nonsense about the Immortal Dao and were directly killed by Jiang Yi. Their bodies and souls were destroyed without leaving a soul behind.


    Other than strength, Jiang Yi¡¯s ruthlessness was also what the Flame Devouring Knife feared.


    After wandering in the Empyrean Star Sea for more than half a year, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s experience was very rich, better than his previous life of seclusion.


    However, no matter who he met, it was not enough to leave a deep impression on Jiang Changsheng. His travels were aimed at the entire process and the insights brought about by facing people.


    Daoism was nature. What was nature? Everyone and everything that existed was nature, even those that seemed bad.


    Walking around the Empyrean Star Sea, Jiang Changsheng saw many figures and scenes of the ancient Immortal Dao through the present. All of these memories overlapped with each other.


    Before he left. Tianz Changsheng Daid attention to the old man who was searching for the inheritance of ¡®Haitian¡¯.


    The old man had snuck into a small world and was trapped by a restriction. He probably would not be able to break free in a short period of time.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers and discovered that the old man would obtain a special opportunity and his life would usher in a huge change.


    Interesting.


    Jiang Changsheng did not save the old man. Instead, he jumped out of the Empyrean Star Sea.


    On the other side.


    In a valley, the old man who was searching for the inheritance of Haitian was tied up in the air by vines. Even his mouth was blocked. He widened his eyes and struggled wildly, but he could not break free from the vines. His magic power was being absorbed, and this feeling was extremely uncomfortable. What frightened him the most was that he had no idea what he was facing.


    He could only pray in his heart.


    ¡°Saint Lord Haitian¡­ Saint Lord, save me¡­


    Even though he was a cultivator, he was not a believer of the Dao Ancestor. As the Immortal Dao strengthened, there would only be more and more cultivators like him.


    He believed in Saint Lord Haitian, an omnipotent existence in his heart.


    The vines began to spread towards his eyes, trying to cover them.


    Just as he was about to lose his light, the vines on his body shattered and turned into dust before he landed on the ground.


    He put his hands on the ground and panted heavily. The feeling of surviving a calamity had left him in a trance. When he woke up, he subconsciously turned his head and looked around. The surrounding forest had returned to normal. He did not immediately escape. Instead, he looked around excitedly.


    ¡°The Saint Lord must be here¡­¡±


    The old man stood up and looked around.


    Soon, he found a stone tablet in the grass. He pushed away the weeds on it and saw two lines of blood.


    Hate the heavens, the earth, and the Great Dao!


    Kill immortals, kill gods, and kill all living beings!


    Even the experienced old man trembled in fright when he saw those two lines of words. It was mainly because the blood words were still wriggling, as if the blood was alive. However, on closer inspection, the words did not change. This strange feeling made him uneasy.


    ¡°Who left this behind?¡±


    The old man frowned. His heart was filled with confusion, but his hands did not drop the stone tablet.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng began to wait for the opportunity to break through. He felt that it was almost time and his Dao Fruit was about to undergo a transformation.


    200 years later, the clone returned and integrated into his body.


    About 800 years had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally could not hold it in anymore. He stood up and jumped out of the Endless Void with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, arriving at the boundless world, which was the so-called inner void.


    The boundless world was extremely dark, similar to the edge of the Endless Void. He flew in one direction from his memory.


    As he sped along, he suppressed his aura to the lowest level.


    In the memories of Zong Ku and Shi Yantian, there were many figures that they could not pry into, which proved that they had met many existences stronger than them.


    Both of them feared the boundless world. Even though they lived here, this fear could not dissipate. It would only linger in their hearts and deepen.


    Jiang Changsheng was very fast. He was so fast that he was invisible.


    As he sped along, he occasionally sensed the aura of living beings. Fortunately, none of them had the intention to attack him.


    When Jiang Changsheng arrived at the dark domain he had chosen, he stopped and prepared to break through. At the same time, he kept calculating the experts around him. Perhaps there were some existences that his divine consciousness could not detect.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng finally ushered in a breakthrough, and something pleasantly surprising happened. He did not need to transcend the tribulation. Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, his entire body flickered with seven-colored divine light.


    An unprecedentedly refreshing feeling rushed to the top of his soul, making him wish he could shout.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded and Jiang Changsheng suddenly looked up. The


    Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was quickly waved away, but it was broken by an incomparably huge hand. This hand directly grabbed Jiang Changsheng and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The restriction of the Divine


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Throne released a powerful force, preventing the huge hand from clenching.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and executed the Dao Slaying Finger. As this was the boundless world, he did not hold back.


    The power that exceeded the Unrestrained Heaven Realm instantly pierced


    through the huge hand.


    ¡°Hmm?¡±

 Chapter 555 - Chapter 555: 100,000 Mark and Fate Lord Heguang

    Chapter 555: 100,000 Mark and Fate Lord Heguang


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the Dao Slaying Finger that contained extreme destructive power pierced through the palm of the huge hand, the wound rapidly expanded and the huge hand immediately contracted before disappearing into the darkness.


    Jiang Changsheng had already captured the other party¡¯s aura, and he was also an existence that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. His descent was extremely fast, catching him off guard.


    He calculated in his heart how powerful the other party was.


    [Requires 11,080 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Around 11,000 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    His strength value was higher than Jiang Changsheng, but not by much.


    Even if Jiang Changsheng had yet to break through, he was not afraid of the other party. Furthermore, he was currently transforming into a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    ¡°Interesting. Could it be that your method possesses the law of destruction?¡±


    The previous cold snort sounded again. This time, the tone was filled with greed.


    Jiang Changsheng could not figure out the other party¡¯s background. Since they had attacked him, they were his mortal enemies.


    Without another word, he took out the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror. The mirror spun and a resplendent light burst out, illuminating the dark void in all directions. Soon, a huge figure was illuminated.


    It was a tree with a human face and a hand on every branch. It was a horrifying sight.


    Under the light of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, its aged face revealed a look of shock.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw this, he raised his left hand and the Classic of


    Mountains and Seas appeared. At the same time, he activated the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and golden light shot towards the human-faced tree demon from all directions. It was densely packed and there was no way to escape.


    Under the light of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, the human-faced tree demon could not jump out of the void and could only resist the attacks. All its arms were raised and its palms faced outward. Boundless black qi exploded and formed a huge barrier to resist the attack of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror.


    The power of the Great Dao in the boundless world trembled. Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. The other party was stronger than he had imagined.


    That was right. At this level, everyone stood out from the masses. They were all prodigies or heaven-defying experts.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up. The Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror floated on both sides. He took out the Heavenly Dao Order Sword with his right hand and stood in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin as he looked at the human-faced tree demon.


    When the human-faced tree demon blocked the attack of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, those arms lowered and he revealed his aged face. At that moment, his face was filled with anger.


    It suddenly opened its mouth and a terrifying black wind exploded, sweeping through the entire void and drowning Jiang Changsheng and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    In the black wind, Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense the other party approaching.


    Just in time!


    Jiang Changsheng seized the opportunity and immediately executed Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    His body that was shining with seven-colored light suddenly emitted a dazzling light that expanded rapidly and swept across the black wind, enveloping the entire void.


    The power of the Great Dao dissipated, and the spiritual energy of the Great Dao disappeared!


    Heaven and Earth Destruction displayed a destructive power that made people despair!


    A few breaths later.


    When the void was silent, Jiang Changsheng could no longer sense the aura of the human-faced tree demon. He used the incense calculation function to check and found nothing.


    He secretly felt that it was a pity. He originally wanted to imprint the other party¡¯s soul into the Classic of Mountains and Seas, but the other party was too strong. He had no choice but to deal with it with the determination to kill it in one blow.


    Jiang Changsheng began to move. Since he did not have to transcend the tribulation, he could boldly shift his position.


    He had just experienced a battle here, so it would certainly attract powerful existences.


    For the rest of the journey, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power continued to increase, causing his physical body to begin absorbing the spiritual energy of the Great Dao.


    [In the Immortal Year 28223, you were bumped into by the Thousand Hands


    Tree Devil and successfully survived the attack of the Thousand Hands Tree


    Devil. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Spiritual Object, ¡®Mother Qi Creation Stone¡¯.]


    When he saw the notification, Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood.


    The hint did not mention the Dao Yan, which meant that they did not notice him coming out at all, which was a good thing.


    After advancing for a long time, Jiang Changsheng stopped and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Taking advantage of the transformation of the Dao Fruit, he began to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and the Heavenly Dao Order Sword floated in front of him. The Taiji Xuandao Form and Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surrounded the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, forming layers of protection. Even if the enemy attacked, he would not be insta-killed.


    As the Dao Fruit transformed, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength value also began to soar.


    Not only that, memories of the fifteenth level of the Dao Technique surged into his mind.


    Zenith Heaven!


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had broken through without encountering a heavenly tribulation. Perhaps the heavenly tribulation he encountered on the fourteenth floor was the Zenith Heaven heavenly tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the vast memories of the Zenith Heaven


    Chapter. His physical body instinctively cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique and absorbed the surrounding power of the Great Dao and the spiritual energy of the Great Dao to temper his body. The seven-colored light on his body was gradually replaced by golden light.


    Time passed by quickly.


    In the following days, Jiang Changsheng did not encounter any more attacks. Occasionally, some cultivators would pass by and sense his aura before leaving quickly, not daring to disturb him.


    The current boundless world made him feel lonely. It had a primitive feeling. There was no communication between living beings. There was only the law of the jungle.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A hundred years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng had also completely inherited the Dao Technique of the Zenith Heaven Chapter. His Dao Fruit and soul had reached the Zenith Heaven level.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, slowly opened his eyes. Everything was reflected in his eyes. At a glance, he saw the vast world on the other side of the universe. Those vast worlds were extremely prosperous. Each side had the majestic atmosphere of the 3000 worlds, each emitting its own unique light.


    Jiang Changsheng also saw two figures that were similar to the gods of the universe fighting. The spiritual energy of the Great Dao surged and the void trembled.


    He saw an endless red river flowing in the resplendent galaxy of the boundless world.


    He saw a divine tree that was larger than anything he had ever seen before. Azure dragons coiled around the tree like a swarm of insects.


    He also saw many other scenes he had never seen before. The boundless world was much more abundant than he had imagined.


    The growth of his magic power began to slow down, which meant that the breakthrough was about to end.


    ¡°I want to know how strong I am right now.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did some incense calculations in his heart.


    [97,805 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    It was close to 100,000 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Jiang Changsheng was not excited. In the past hundred years, his mood had calmed down. Before he calculated, he had already guessed this possibility.


    His magic power was still getting stronger, so it should not be difficult for him to break through the 100,000 mark in the future.


    He continued to cultivate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body


    Technique. With the help of his breakthrough, his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body had been greatly improved. Just his physical body alone possessed powerful strength. For example, he felt that he could now control the Thousand Hands Tree Devil with just one hand.


    Other than his explosive increase in strength, he was also waiting for the survival reward for breaking through to the fifteenth level of the Dao Technique.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was immersed in his strength, a powerful aura pressed against him. Even though it was not comparable to him, it was much stronger than the Thousand Hand Tree Devil.


    A star of light appeared in the darkness and rapidly enlarged. It was a huge blue pearl, and on it stood a man in green robes with a long feather on his head. He had a handsome face and an extraordinary bearing.


    The blue pearl stopped thousands of miles away from Jiang Changsheng. For experts like them, this distance was extremely close.


    ¡°I am Fate Lord Heguang. May I know your name?¡± The man in green robes asked politely.


    This was his first time here, so Jiang Changsheng naturally would not make enemies if he could. He said, ¡°I am Dao Lord Undying. What can I do for you?¡±


    The boundless world was conceptually on a higher level than the Great Dao


    Void. He had to be cautious. Here, someone must have grasped the Dao of Karma, so he must not let others calculate his strength through karma ties.


    Dao Lord Undying?


    Fate Lord Heguang pondered for a moment, but he had never heard of this name. He then said, ¡°I see that your aura is growing very fast. It seems like you have made a breakthrough. It is fate that we met. If you have not transcended with an orthodoxy, are you willing to come to my Mysterious Fate?¡±


    Mysterious Fate?


    Jiang Changsheng had heard this name in She Yantian¡¯s memory. She Yantian had once fought against an expert from the Mysterious Fate, one of the rare powerful forces that dared to oppose the Dao Yan. As for its specific origin, She Yantian did not know.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was silent, Fate Lord Heguang added, ¡°Your Excellency, don¡¯t worry. Recently, the Mysterious Fate has been preparing to recruit experts who are not from its lineage as foreign forces. After joining the Mysterious Fate, your freedom will not be restricted and you can even obtain the help of the Mysterious Fate. You only need to announce to the public that you have joined the Mysterious Fate and will assist the Mysterious Fate when they need help.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but ask, ¡°What kind of help can I get?¡±


    ¡°Information, resources, inheritance, Great Dao Worlds. As long as you mention it, my Mysterious Fate will try my best to satisfy you.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s attitude was very gentle. He had been paying attention to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone. He could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, but the other party¡¯s aura made him understand that he was not his opponent.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°How do I join? Do I have to make a trip to the Mysterious Fate?¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang shook his head. He raised his right hand and a token appeared in his palm. ¡°If you agree, I will give you this Fate Lord Decree. With this token, the Fate Heavens and the Fate Army will have to salute you when they see you. You only have to insert your strength into the Fate Lord Decree and leave your name. Your name will appear in the Mysterious Fate


    Orthodoxy. ¡±


    Fate Lords sounded like they were on the same level as Yan Lords.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and asked, ¡°May I ask what the relationship between the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan is?¡±


    When Fate Lord Heguang heard this, his expression was stunned and even showed a moment of anger, but he soon calmed down and said, ¡°You have joined the Dao Yan?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, I just wanted to ask. The boundless world is vast, and this is my first time here. I met the forces of the Dao Yan before, so I just wanted to ask about them.¡±


    From the other party¡¯s expression just now, the Mysterious Fate seemed to be at odds with the Dao Yan.


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s expression eased and he said, ¡°It seems like you are indeed a newcomer and are unaware of the struggle for transcendence here. To be honest, the Mysterious Fate recruited outsiders to deal with the Dao Yan and the other side of the transcendent orthodoxy to compete for the vitality of the Great Dao. If you are afraid of becoming enemies with the Dao Yan, I will not force you.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Become enemies with the Dao Yan?


    Jiang Changsheng pretended to be in a dilemma and said, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know much, I can sense the Dao Yan¡¯s domineering attitude and powerful aura. However, since I¡¯m here, I naturally have to choose my side. No one can stay out of trouble.¡¯


    Fate Lord Heguang was overjoyed and introduced the power of the Mysterious Fate.


    The structure of the Mysterious Fate was very similar to the Dao Yan. Above the Fate Lord was the Fate Saint, and below that was the Fate Heaven. Every Fate Heaven controlled a Fate Army.


    According to Fate Lord Heguang, even though the struggle for transcendence was cruel, it was not to the extent of destroying the Dao. It was just that every time the vitality of the Great Dao descended, they would fight for it..

 Chapter 556 - Chapter 556: Changing Karma, As You Wish

    Chapter 556: Changing Karma, As You Wish


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng used the incense calculation function to calculate the strength value of Fate Lord Heguang. He found out that his strength value was 38,090 Heavenly Dao incense points. If this was the strength of Fate Lord Heguang, it meant that Yan Lords would also be around this range.


    Even though he was stronger than the Fate Lords, there were still Fate Saints above him. There were 72 Fate Saints in the Mysterious Fate, which could not be underestimated.


    The Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan were forces on the same level. He could not rashly provoke these huge beasts.


    If he had the Mysterious Fate to help him fight against Dao Yan, it could act as his trump card.


    Fate Lord Heguang was still introducing the strength of the Mysterious Fate. The boundless world was not restricted by time and space. The Mysterious Fate had transcended for a long time, and even he, a Fate Lord, was not clear about its strength.


    While Fate Lord Heguang talked non-stop, Jiang Changsheng discovered that his strength value had exceeded 100,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Fate Lord Token?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked and interrupted Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s long speech.


    Fate Lord Heguang smiled and threw the token to Jiang Changsheng.


    After Jiang Changsheng caught it, he first used his spiritual will to investigate the Fate Lord Token.


    This thing was indeed not simple. It was as exquisite as a magical weapon. The interior was not a restriction, but a mysterious power similar to karma.


    This Fate Lord Token reminded Jiang Changsheng of the ancient jade that Mo Wang had given him. All the Great Dao orthodoxies had their own style of craftsmanship, but the Mysterious Fate had long transcended and their style was even more exquisite.


    From the looks of it, the Immortal Dao had also once transcended, but why did it fall?


    Did the Immortal Dao encounter a stronger orthodoxy, or was the Immortal Dao too powerful and suffered a backlash from the Great Dao?


    As Jiang Changsheng thought about this, he checked the Fate Lord Token. After ensuring that there were no hidden backdoor or restrictions, he said, ¡°I accept.¡±


    He directly infused his magic power into it. In an instant, the Fate Lord Token quickly heated up before turning red and then purple.


    This scene caused Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s expression to change drastically. He hastily bent down and raised his hand to salute. ¡°I was blind. I hope I didn¡¯t offend you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Leave. I still have to continue cultivating.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang nodded. Then, he sensed something and raised his hand to grab something in the distance. Three figures appeared in front of him out of thin air. Two men and one woman maintained their human form and looked extremely demonic. Their auras were also not the humans Jiang Changsheng knew.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, Fate Lord Heguang directly opened his mouth and his handsome face turned into a ferocious giant like a crocodile as he devoured the three people in front of him.


    He quickly recovered his previous elegant appearance. He chewed a few times and chuckled. ¡°Three reptiles that overestimated their abilities dare to approach us. Senior, please continue with your cultivation. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Jiang Changsheng nodded, and Fate Lord Heguang quickly left.


    That scene just now made Jiang Changsheng feel the cruelty of the boundless world. While the two of them were talking, Fate Lord Heguang ate the cultivators passing by. He did not feel anything wrong about his actions and just continued to chat with Jiang Changsheng.


    He thought about the Thousand Hand Tree Devil. It had never met Jiang


    Changsheng, but it dared to attack him.


    No wonder Elder Tianji feared the boundless world. Even though the boundless world had a better cultivation environment, there were more dangers, making it unpredictable.


    Jiang Changsheng put the Fate Lord Token into his sleeve and continued to comprehend the Dao Technique.


    From the thirteenth level onwards, the cultivation method of Dao Technique had become blurry. There was only a general explanation of how to cultivate the Great Dao. As for the rest, the practitioner had to determine the route and create a technique that was suitable for themselves.


    The same was true for the Zenith Heaven Chapter. It only described the intricacies of the Zenith Heaven Realm, helped him grasp the most basic abilities of the Zenith Heaven Realm, and taught him the cultivation methods to enter the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had long decided to focus on integrating many of his Daos and create his own Great Dao, instead of specializing in the existing Great Daos. His Dao was similar to the Dao of the Supreme Heaven, but his ambition was greater. His goal was to integrate the 3000 Great Daos.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Years passed.


    [Immortal Year 28,364. You have successfully transcended from the Taiyi Realm to the Zenith Heaven Realm. You have obtained a survival reward¡ª Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, Myriad Existence Cauldron.]


    As this notification appeared, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation completely stabilized.


    He was already in the true Zenith Heaven Realm!


    ¡°Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes lit up. Could the Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure be a higher-level magical treasure among Heavenly Dao Treasures?


    He did not immediately take out the Myriad Existence Cauldron. Instead, he used the incense transfer function.


    Choose a believer with a strength value of 1 incense point and directly teleport himself to the Kunlun Field. This was a feature he rarely used. He could teleport himself to any believer, and the amount of incense points consumed depended on the strength value of that believer.


    Of course, Jiang Changsheng could return on his own and it would not take too much time. He only wanted convenience. Moreover, he did not use any incense points for his breakthrough, so he was not used to it. He just treated it as a celebration and squandered it a bit.


    Without waiting for that believer to discover him, he jumped back into the Purple Cloud Palace.


    That believer was a young man who had just obtained the method to cultivate immortality through the Mental Wander Realm.


    He was cultivating in the forest and did not notice a secret book appearing out of thin air in front of him.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and recalculated his strength value.


    [120,200 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?] NO!


    Awesome!


    With a strength value of 120 ,ooo Heavenly Dao incense points, who could defeat him?


    Jiang Changsheng felt heroic.


    Speaking of which, the Zenith Heaven Realm was indeed extraordinary. The last time he broke through, he had already entered the stage of breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. It took him more than 10 ,ooo years to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. From 4,800 Heavenly Dao incense points to 120,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, the leap was not small.


    When he first entered the Taiyi Realm, his strength value was only 1 Heavenly


    Dao incense value. In other words, the difference between an early-stage Taiyi Immortal and an early-stage Zenith Heaven Immortal was 120,000 times. No wonder there were many Taiyi Realm experts in the Ancient Immortal Dao


    Era, but there were very few who had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Unfortunately, because he had yet to transcend the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng did not know what realm he was equivalent to in the boundless world. However, he was sure that he had surpassed the Fate Lords.


    He wondered what the upper limit of the strength of Fate Lords and Yan Lords was.


    While wondering about that, Jiang Changsheng calculated the second strongest expert in the Endless Void. As Lu Yantian retreated in defeat, the second strongest expert only had a strength value of 900 Heavenly Dao incense points. It was not a threat to him at all.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to end some things.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and thought to himself.


    Before he stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm, he could already release his will. After stepping into the Zenith Heaven, he could travel through the time and space of the Great Dao and descend on those wills.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the illusory past. Once again, he projected his will. This time, the number was far greater than before. The past was more ancient, and the future was more distant.


    He looked at the wills traveling through time and space. He was looking at the past.


    The speed of a will was extremely fast as it rushed towards an earlier past. The color of the space-time tunnel it passed through constantly changed, indicating that it had passed through an era of Great Dao.


    Ever since the Immortal Dao perished, the Endless Void had experienced more than a hundred cycles of the Great Dao.


    Every change in color meant that everything had changed. This was a distance that even Immortal Emperors, i.e., Taiyi Golden Immortals, could not cross.


    By the time they reached the Ancient Immortal Dao Era arrived, the wills that were still traversing were less than 1%.


    When he crossed the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt a resistance. This time was different from before. His will was closer to the projection, so he could feel the resistance. This resistance contained many powers of the Great Dao, and soon, this resistance disappeared.


    Arriving at the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt that the void where the wills were located had expanded countless times.


    He suddenly had a bold idea.


    Could it be that the ancient Immortal Dao did not rule the Endless Void, but the boundless world?


    It was precisely because the Immortal Dao had fallen in the boundless world that the 3000 Great Daos could not tolerate it. In the Endless Void, other Great Dao inheritances could be cultivated, but the Immortal Dao could not?


    As soon as this guess was made, he was sure.


    He continued to stare at the will at the front.


    Along the way, after an unknown period of time, that will finally arrived and landed on a piece of land. Born in a human tribe, it had a rough life, but it often obtained immortal encounters.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his will as he lived his life. It seemed to be a long time, but it was only an instant for him.


    He saw the will step into the Kunlun Daoist Temple. The Lord of the Daoist Temple was the Kunlun Leader, a powerful figure in the boundless world.


    It was the same as when he used the orthodoxy revival function. When he came to the Kunlun Dojo, his will clone had obviously changed. He had been temporarily possessed by another will. It was the past he dreamed of when he transcended the tribulation on the twelfth level.


    He saw Empress Xiaohe. Just like in his memories, when Empress Xiaohe saw him standing alone, she kindly led him in and attempted to recruit him into the Lingxiao Sect.


    Only now did Jiang Changsheng realize that there was another old friend among the listeners at that time, and that was Haitian. However, Haitian was weaker than him at that time and was inconspicuous.


    After the sermon ended, the will clone rejected Empress Xiaohe¡¯s invitation. The two of them bid farewell and Empress Xiaohe took the lead to leave.


    When the will clone stepped out of the Kunlun Gate, after the will that was transcending the tribulation left, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will immediately possessed the will clone.


    When he opened his eyes again, he was standing in front of the gates of the Kunlun Dojo. The Dao seekers passed by him one after another.


    After all the Dao seekers left, Jiang Changsheng tried to spread out his spiritual will to cover this world.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t force it.


    A voice sounded and Jiang Changsheng turned around.


    Behind the mahogany doors of the Kunlun Dojo, a sage-like Daoist walked over with a horsetail whisk in his hand. It was the Kunlun Leader.


    Jiang Changsheng respected this powerful expert. After all, this was the first powerful expert he had encountered when he transmigrated to the ancient Immortal Dao.


    He could tell at a glance that the Kunlun Leader was not in the Zenith Heaven Realm. He was only close to the Zenith Heaven Realm, which was equivalent to his previous state before he transcended the tribulation.


    ¡°Leader, do you know what I am forcing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng asked calmly. He remembered that when he used the orthodoxy revival function, he had heard about the death of the Kunlun Leader in the following years.


    The Kunlun Leader stopped and looked at him. ¡°No matter what you are doing, changing the karma that has happened will result in a backlash from the Great


    Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The more I change, the greater the backlash. If I only change the range I can bear, the price I have to pay is insignificant in front of the satisfaction I can gain.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader sighed and said, ¡°It seems like Fellow Daoist has endured a lot.. May I ask if the end of the Great Dao is really satisfactory?¡±

 Chapter 557 - Chapter 557: Shifting the Universe, Creating the Fourth Heaven Realm

    Chapter 557: Shifting the Universe, Creating the Fourth Heaven Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The end of the Great Dao is so far away, but I believe that if there is an end, things will go as you wish.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. The Kunlun Leader¡¯s words carried a trace of sadness. He must have his own predicament and worries.


    The two of them were fated for him to listen to his sermon, but this bit of fate was not enough for Jiang Changsheng to change his fate.


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I look forward to the Great Dao even more.¡¯


    The Kunlun Leader nodded and turned to leave, disappearing from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s line of sight.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his back and vaguely sensed a trace of the aura of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. This meant that he could become a Zenith Heaven cultivator in the future. However, this weak aura meant that the fortune of this Zenith Heaven cultivator was not deep and would eventually fall.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and stood on the sea of clouds, looking down at the world.


    The human world of the ancient Immortal Dao was suffused with denser spiritual energy of heaven and earth than the Kunlun Field and the Heaven Realm. However, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was not as pure as in the future. It was mixed with many other spiritual energies, including martial arts spiritual energy.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on Empress Xiaohe. On the way back to the Empryrean Star Sea, her karma was rather complicated, which meant that she would encounter some difficulties. However, just as she said, she could survive these dangers.


    At the very least, there was no Zenith Heaven Immortal in the current immortal realm for the time being. However, there were some existences that had the fate of Zenith Heaven. Logically speaking, they had already transcended time and space so Jiang Changsheng should not be able to see them. But now, Jiang Changsheng could see them and even the karma of Zenith


    Heaven on them.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that there was a reason behind this. At the very least, he could not understand it for the time being.


    He immediately jumped out of his will clone and his original body¡¯s consciousness came to the world, taking in the whole world.


    This world was larger than all the large worlds he had seen in the Endless Void. It even hid the starry sky of the universe. Most of the places were still in a savage state. A lot of creatures had yet to develop wisdom. The Empyrean Star Sea was also in this world, similar to the endless ocean in the Great Wilderness.


    Jiang Changsheng saw the will body returning. On the way back, he was killed and his treasures were snatched.


    This was also the reason why Empress Xiaohe could not find Jiang Changsheng in the future. The Immortal Dao was vast, and once they were separated, it was hard to meet again. Not everyone had the same luck as Empress Xiaohe.


    In the future, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will clone would not be able to live forever and would die in various realms. This was also the fate of his will clones. They were only there to experience life for him.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand.


    It was rare for White Dragon in the corner to wake up and see this scene. It blinked, not understanding what its master was doing.


    Under its gaze, Jiang Changsheng, who had his eyes closed, seemed to be grabbing something as the space around his palm fluctuated violently.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng attempted to move the immortal realm of the ancient Immortal Dao from the past to the present.


    This process was difficult for ordinary immortal cultivators to understand. After all, the past no longer existed. By doing this, he involved many laws of the Great Dao, not just crossing the laws of time and space.


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness covered that immortal world, he clearly felt the backlash of the Great Dao.


    He was mentally prepared to do so even if he suffered a backlash.


    What he wanted to move away was only a small corner of the ancient Immortal Dao, not the entire ancient Immortal Dao. The ancient Immortal Dao no longer existed, and that was something he could not change. At the very least, he could not change it right now. If he were to do that, the huge backlash of the Great Dao would directly turn him into ashes on the spot.


    Of course, this small land was only small compared to the entire Immortal Dao.


    In fact, it was extremely huge.


    Divine Power, Universe Palm!


    The Universe Palm that spanned across vast space and time!


    Rumble¡ª


    A strange phenomenon appeared in the sky of the land of the ancient Immortal Dao. The Heavenly Dao seemed to be issuing a warning, shocking many mighty figures out of seclusion.


    Fairy Xiaohe, who had yet to become Empress Xiaohe, flew on a cloud. Looking


    at the terrifying phenomenon, she frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°What exactly happened to cause this phenomenon?¡±


    She immediately sped up and strived to return to the Empyrean Star Sea as soon as possible.


    Even though she had benefited greatly from this trip, she had also provoked many enemies. The road was dangerous, and she did not want to die on the road.


    Unknowingly, outside time and space.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s original will had already grasped the vast world with the Empyrean Star Sea as the center. Even he, who was at the Zenith Heaven


    Realm, found it difficult to separate this world from the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Of course, it was only strenuous. As long as there were no obstructions, he would definitely succeed.


    All of a sudden, he felt something and turned around.


    He saw a blue figure that looked very much like his Dao Heart Clone.


    ¡°Is it worth it for one person?¡±


    The blue figure spoke with a calm tone.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. He did not expect that there would be someone in the destroyed ancient Immortal Dao who could pry into his karma. Logically speaking, this was impossible. After all, the future he was in was a future that the ancient Immortal Dao could not touch.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s not worth it, but I just want some peace of mind. ¡±


    The blue figure sighed. ¡°What a good thing to only seek peace of mind. Junior, I will only let you go this time. Don¡¯t come again in the future.¡±


    ¡°May I know senior¡¯s Daoist name?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked respectfully. He was shocked. The ancient Immortal Dao had perished, but this person¡¯s will could descend here. This meant that the other party could pry into his future.


    ¡°I am the same as you. I am just in a different era of the Great Dao.¡± After the blue figure finished speaking, he slowly disappeared.


    ¡®The same?¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. Could the other party be the founder of the ancient Immortal Dao?


    He did not think much about it and continued to move the ancient world.


    Very soon, that world was moved out of the ancient Immortal Dao, came to the outside of time and space, and fell into his hands. The moment it appeared, he clearly felt that the power of the Great Dao was surging towards his palms. It was this power of the Great Dao that assisted this world from scratch, allowing it to truly exist in the future.


    Other than that, Jiang Changsheng also felt a powerful backlash, similar to a hundred million insects devouring his body and soul. However, the pain was not enough to affect his Dao heart.


    He held the world in his hand and quickly returned to his original body.


    After passing the final stages of the Ancient Immortal Dao Era, he tried to see why the ancient Immortal Dao had disappeared, whether it had been destroyed or if there were other reasons. However, there was a force that shocked him that isolated his detection, forcing him to not dare to stay and leave quickly.


    After leaving the ancient Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng tried to let go of this world, but he suffered a backlash from the will of the Great Dao.


    The Endless Void would not allow the existence of the Immortal Dao!


    Helpless, he had no choice but to return to his own time and throw the world in his hands into the depths of the Endless Void. There was no other world there, so it was very safe.


    As the world moved away from him, the backlash he suffered no longer increased, but it still lingered.


    He felt a little absent-minded and almost had an inner demon.


    He immediately circulated his energy to stabilize his Dao heart.


    White Dragon, who had been secretly observing, saw his head twisting crazily like an afterimage, causing him to widen its eyes.


    Master had gone berserk?


    A few breaths later, Jiang Changsheng stabilized his Dao heart. He looked at the world deep in the void again. Just as he expected, everybody in that world could not cultivate the Immortal Dao, so he had no choice but to move it away.


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng disappear, White Dragon panicked and hurriedly got up, preparing to find Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng consumed his luck points to establish the Fourth Heaven Realm. The Fourth Heaven Realm was much larger than the previous three Heaven Realms. After that, he used the Heaven and Earth Change Divine Power to integrate the ancient world with the Fourth Heaven Realm. From then on, everybody in the ancient world could cultivate.


    This action caused him to suffer another backlash and he had no choice but to return to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The backlash he suffered was mainly due to karma, time and space, especially the backlash of karma. It could not be captured or dispelled, causing him to be in the abyss and see many fantasies, many things and scenes he feared.


    He was afraid that he would die, and he was afraid that the people he cared about would no longer exist.


    For a long time to come, Jiang Changsheng would not be able to approach the


    Fourth Heaven because if he did, he would continue to suffer from a backlash.


    Even though he could not personally go, he could send someone else to protect it, which would also reflect his will.


    Looking at the illusion that would not disperse, Jiang Changsheng forced a smile. The backlash of karma was terrifying, but it could be used to temper his Dao heart.


    He had to make himself fearless!


    Jiang Changsheng continued to circulate his energy.


    Decades later, Jiang Changsheng finally dispelled the illusion in front of him, but the backlash was still there. Once he was injured or his Dao heart was damaged, the dormant backlash would take the opportunity to attack him.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and found Bai Qi and the White Dragon staring at him.


    ¡°Master, are you alright?¡±


    Bai Qi asked carefully. When White Dragon found her, she was frightened. In her heart, her master was invincible. If her master went berserk, what would happen? Who could stop him?


    After she returned, she observed for a long time and found that Jiang


    Changsheng did not suffer from qigong deviation. For this, she scolded White Dragon for a long time. After Mu Lingluo was relieved, she returned to the Third Heaven and left her to wait here.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I was just cultivating my Divine Power. I have already established the Fourth Heaven Realm, which is located deep in the void. Take care of it and don¡¯t reveal the existence of the Fourth Heaven Realm to anyone, including the Heavenly Court.¡±


    It was not that he wanted to keep a low profile, but once those cultivators in the Fourth Heaven knew about him, the karma backlash would come again. Before he became strong enough, he could only keep his distance from the Fourth Heaven. It was appropriate to leave this matter to Bai Qi because she was the best at guessing his intentions.


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes immediately lit up.


    Even though she was in charge of the Second Heaven Realm, it did not belong to her.


    How could she not look forward to the appearance of the Fourth Heaven Realm?


    She immediately agreed and White Dragon followed suit. Jiang Changsheng had no objections and waved his sleeve to send them to the Fourth Heaven Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Fourth Heaven Realm. Fairy Xiaohe had returned to the Lingxiao Sect and was safe and sound.


    ¡°I said that I would wait for you at the end of the Great Dao. Now, I have fulfilled half of our agreement. I look forward to the day we meet. At that time, we will have a good discussion about the Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and muttered to himself.


    He looked at the other beings in the Fourth Heaven Realm and saw some familiar figures.


    The Kunlun Leader, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and so on were also in this world. After all, the Empyrean Star Sea was only the center of this world. In order not to be suspected by the beings here, the area Jiang Changsheng had moved was not small. In terms of size alone, the Fourth Heaven Realm was ten thousand times larger than the previous three Heaven Realms combined.. It was definitely the largest world in the entire Endless Void!

 Chapter 558 - Chapter 558: Saint Mother of Fortune, Blessing of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 558: Saint Mother of Fortune, Blessing of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the immortal cultivators of the ancient Immortal Dao landed in the Fourth Heaven Realm, the potential karma in them was changing.


    The most obvious ones were those cultivators with the karma of the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, they were weaker than Jiang Changsheng at the moment. Therefore, even if they had the karma of the Zenith Heaven Realm, they could not escape Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart burned as he looked at these cultivators with the potential to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Reasonably speaking, Zenith Heaven Immortals had long transcended, not to mention an existence like the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor that far exceeded Zenith Heaven Realm. It was impossible for Jiang Changsheng to take away their past. However, Jiang Changsheng was not from the same era as them. Before Jiang Changsheng was born, they had already fallen, and their transcendence had long lost its meaning. Their lives had become symbols in the long river of history along with their fall. If they were still alive, Jiang Changsheng would naturally not be able to pry into their past.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the blue figure he encountered when he used his Divine Power. That person might still be alive, so he could not see him clearly.


    If the blue figure was really the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao, then he had allowed Jiang Changsheng to take away a piece of the world to give the Immortal Dao he was in a chance to survive. Perhaps he had already seen the end.


    As these cultivators transcended the era and descended, their karma would constantly change and start afresh. Their Zenith Heaven talent would also be born again. However, as long as they did not surpass Jiang Changsheng, they would always be in his eyes.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of sparks will fly between the mighty figures of the ancient Immortal Dao and the prodigies of today¡¯s Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought with anticipation. Of course, only he knew this secret. The cultivators in the Fourth Heaven Realm would slowly forget everything about the ancient Immortal Dao, and the cultivators of the Immortal Dao today did not know that they came from the future.


    It turned out that the past where the White-Robed Divine Lord was located was actually the future.


    Since his second trip with the orthodoxy revival function, he had traveled from a dojo from the past to a dojo of the future.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, the Supreme Heaven, the Future Buddha, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor he met later all existed in the future.


    When he thought about how powerful the future Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was, Jiang Changsheng felt a sense of accomplishment. This meant that the future Immortal Dao was developing very well. However, just like his previous conversation with him, everything was like a dream. He still had to rely on himself to survive and could not slack off.


    Even though the previous few times when he used the orthodoxy revival function, it did not mean that the techniques or Divine Powers that Jiang Changsheng learned originated from them. For example, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor might have obtained those techniques in the past, or in the future, they would comprehend them on their own. Perhaps this was the reason why the orthodoxy revival function had chosen them.


    Through these powerful beings, Jiang Changsheng obtained the inheritance of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    At present, there was no Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Fourth Heaven Realm for the time being. Even though that was the case, the top mighty figures could already sweep through the Endless Void. The strongest should be the Kunlun Leader, who was already at the peak of Taiyi Realm.


    Even someone as powerful as a Taiyi Immortal was easily moved away by a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Even his karma was subtly changing, which was enough to show how powerful Zenith Heaven Realm was.


    Under the Heavenly Dao, if there were no other Zenith Heaven Immortals or stronger existences to keep them in check and there was only one Zenith Heaven Immortal in the world, then this Zenith Heaven Immortal would be an omnipotent god of creation that could change everything at will!


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze.


    He began to inherit the survival rewards he had obtained before.


    The Mother Qi Creation Stone was a spirit stone that possessed the power of creation. It could be used to create anything, including living beings. The fewer living beings it used to create, the more talented they would be.


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron had the same profundity. This Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure could refine all existences and transform them into the materials and power its owner wanted. It could even refine a vast world into a magical weapon. If he wanted to, it was not impossible to refine the entire Endless Void into a magical weapon or spiritual energy that could be converted into magic power.


    Possessing the Myriad Existence Cauldron was equivalent to obtaining Jiang Yi¡¯s talent. Furthermore, it was a top-notch strengthened talent.


    Jiang Changsheng began to refine the restriction of the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    On the other side.


    The Fourth Heaven Realm.


    After Bai Qi descended, she was originally filled with yearning and excitement until she encountered a Taiyi Realm monster that almost ate her and White Dragon. Fortunately, she had the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Heavenly Dao Bell and managed to avoid a calamity.


    The Fourth Heaven Realm was not simple!


    Bai Qi realized the problem and did not dare to lower her guard. She brought White Dragon to investigate the situation in the Fourth Heaven Realm.


    Over the next few decades, Bai Qi became more and more apprehensive.


    Why was the Fourth Heaven Realm so powerful?


    This was too outrageous!


    It was stronger than the Kunlun Field, the Heaven Realm, and the Second Heaven Realm combined. Also, how did that guy named the Kunlun Leader reach the peak of the Taiyi Realm?


    After a discussion, Bai Qi and White Dragon unanimously agreed that the so-called Fourth Heaven Realm was actually their master¡¯s inner world. Case in point, White Dragon had once lived in the Dao World.


    Only this explanation could explain why the Fourth Heaven Realm was so powerful.


    Even though her strength was inferior, Bai Qi was not afraid at all. She directly paid a visit to the strongest Kunlun Leader. At first, the Kunlun Leader was unwilling to see her, so she offered to give him 500 magical treasures. When she revealed the Heavenly Dao Bell, the Kunlun Leader could no longer sit still. Naturally, it was impossible for Bai Qi to give away the Heavenly Dao Bell. However, the Heavenly Dao Bell proved that the magical weapons she had were not simple.


    Just like that, Bai Qi walked around the dojos of the top mighty figures in the Fourth Heaven Realm and relied on her kindness to leave behind the name of the Saint Mother of Fortune. One day.


    Empyrean Star Sea, Lingxiao Sect.


    She had heard that the Lingxiao Sect was a sect that could not be belittled. Furthermore, the sect master had already stepped into the Taiyi Realm, so Bai Qi had specially come to pay a visit.


    Even though the Lingxiao Sect was inferior to those large sects, Bai Qi was willing to befriend every Taiyi Realm expert.


    One more friend meant one less enemy!


    The Empyrean Star Sea was a starry sky located in the Fourth Heaven Realm. It was a real starry sky. There were no continents, only islands. The nebula was beautiful and there were many spirit beasts roaming around.


    The Fourth Heaven Realm was different from the other two Heaven Realms. It was not a continent or a star. Instead, it was surrounded by continents, similar to an archipelago in the ocean.


    Right now, Bai Qi was famous. She stood on White Dragon¡¯s head with her hands placed in front of her abdomen. Her posture was dignified. She wore a white dress and a light veil on her face, revealing only a pair of breathtaking beautiful eyes. On her snow-white forehead was a string of jade chains, and her black hair was coiled under a gorgeous red crown. Her current posture was worthy of the title of Saint Mother.


    For a long time, Bai Qi was only out of line in front of Jiang Changsheng, especially after she transformed. Even when facing Ye Xun, the Sword God, and others, she was not that jumpy. She only revealed her nature to her master.


    A demon and a dragon landed on an island that radiated a myriad of rays of light. There were nine figures waiting on a cliff. Fairy Xiaohe stood at the back and curiously sized up Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi landed on the ground and said with a smile, ¡°Sect Master Lingxiao, you are indeed as extraordinary as the rumors say.¡±


    The sect master of the Lingxiao Sect was a middle-aged man with a tall figure and a dignified expression. However, when he faced Bai Qi, he revealed a smile and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Saint Mother of Fortune. It is this humble being¡¯s honor to have received a visit from the Saint Mother of Fortune.¡±


    He was not lying. In the past hundreds of years, the name of the Saint Mother of Fortune had spread throughout the world. It was said that she had given more than ten thousand magical weapons, all of which were extraordinary. She claimed to be the blessing of the Heavenly Dao, hoping that the Immortal Dao would become more prosperous. Her background and actions had caused a huge reaction. Everyone admired her and looked forward to meeting her.


    Bai Qi had already taken in a group of demi-human forces. Every time she visited a sect or a dojo, she would have her subordinates send a letter in advance. At the very least, the effect was pretty good. At the very least, she could get an equal status and even look down on the other party.


    After Bai Qi exchanged a few polite words with the Lingxiao Sect Master, she was invited to the sect.


    Even though the Lingxiao Sect was small, it was very imposing.


    Bai Qi realized that the accomplished experts of the Fourth Heaven Realm were better than those of the other Heaven Realms. These guys were indeed nurtured by her master. They were as good at pretending as her master.


    After they entered a pavilion and sat down, Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°The


    Lingxiao Sect only has eight disciples?¡±


    Before the sect master could speak, the first disciple smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Master has very high standards for accepting disciples. He pays attention to talent and affinity, so there are very few disciples.¡±


    One of the female disciples curled her lips and said, ¡°You make it sound so nice.


    Recently, no one joined us when we wanted to recruit disciples.¡±


    The Lingxiao Sect Master faked a cough to cover up his embarrassment.


    Bai Qi found it interesting. This sect was really interesting. His disciples were so rude, but the master was not angry.


    Fairy Xiaohe sighed and said, ¡°Previously, I met a cultivator in the Kunlun Dojo. He had good talent, and it seemed like it was his first time roaming the world. I tried to invite him, but unfortunately, I was rejected.¡±


    The Lingxiao Sect Master¡¯s smile froze.


    Bai Qi observed his expression and smiled at the right time. ¡°That person was unlucky and missed a huge opportunity. There are many fools in this world. In my opinion, the Lingxiao Sect has a bright future. The moment I entered the Empyrean Star Sea, I felt a wave of luck blowing against my face. In the future, you will definitely shake the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The Lingxiao Sect Master smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your praise, Saint Mother. Xiaohe, hurry up and take out the special wine brewed by the Lingxiao Sect.¡±


    Bai Qi suddenly felt inexplicably flustered. This feeling was very strange. It was not because of the Lingxiao Sect, but because of what she had said just now.


    Had she committed a taboo?


    Oh my god!


    The person who rejected the Lingxiao Sect would not have a powerful background, right?


    How smart was Bai Qi? She knew that it was not a coincidence, so she instantly made many connections.


    Her master liked to come down to the mortal world and travel around. He was even willing to communicate with mortals and bestow blessings on them.


    Just as Bai Qi was letting her imagination run wild, Fairy Xiaohe took out some wine and personally served it to her.


    When he took the cup of wine, Bai Qi once again felt flustered.


    That¡¯s right!


    It must be what she had guessed!


    The way Bai Qi looked at Fairy Xiaohe had completely changed.


    The subsequent discussions were very harmonious. Bai Qi was very generous and directly gave the Lingxiao Sect 300 magical treasures. He even gave a magical treasure second only to the Heavenly Dao Bell to Fairy Xiaohe alone, saying that they were fated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When she took out this magical treasure, Bai Qi felt the pinch, but she felt that it was worth it.


    She knew her master too well. Her master seemed to only have one woman, Mu Lingluo, but her master would not be heartless to those women who admired him and were sociable. He would even take special care of them.


    Just like Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi, the women who had always been regarded as the Dao Ancestor¡¯s women, they were also firm on this point. However, they knew that love was fake before the Great Dao was completed.


    After Bai Qi left, the first disciple lamented, ¡°The Saint Mother of Fortune is really kind and generous. Little Junior Sister, she said that you are blessed by the Heavenly Dao. It seems like you are the disciple that can make the Lingxiao


    Sect rise in the future..

 Chapter 559 - Chapter 559: Pursuing Buddhism, Fated Enemy

    Chapter 559: Pursuing Buddhism, Fated Enemy


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This Saint Mother of Fortune clearly likes Little Junior Sister.¡±


    ¡°Little Junior Sister, if you are unwilling to take on the responsibility of the


    Lingxiao Sect, you can give me the magical weapon. I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°F*ck you. Is there anyone like you as a senior brother?¡±


    ¡°Speaking of which, where did this Saint Mother of Fortune come from? She¡¯s so generous and did not ask for anything. Could it be that she was really sent by the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is illusory, so how can it really exist? There are all sorts of strange things in the boundless world. Perhaps the existence behind the Saint Mother of Fortune really wants to promote the development of the Immortal


    Dao.¡±


    The disciples of the Lingxiao Sect discussed fervently. All of them believed that the Saint Mother of Fortune had a powerful backing.


    The Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s cultivation level was not high. How could she have so many magical weapons with her current cultivation level?


    Fairy Xiaohe liked the Saint Mother of Fortune. In any case, she had owed the Saint Mother of Fortune a favor. If the Saint Mother of Fortune were in trouble in the future, she would definitely help her.


    The Lingxiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master stroked his beard and said, ¡°Alright, since the Saint Mother of Fortune values the Lingxiao Sect so much, we naturally have to work harder. Let¡¯s put aside the recruitment of disciples for the time being. All of you, concentrate on your cultivation and grasp the magical treasures that the Saint Mother has bestowed upon you.¡±


    The disciples nodded in anticipation.


    With the magical treasures given by the Saint Mother of Fortune, the Lingxiao Sect would definitely rise!


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Kunlun Field, saw how Bai Qi interacted with the Lingxiao Sect. Unsurprisingly, Bai Qi did not disappoint him. She took care of the people he wanted to take care of without exposing his existence.


    When carrying out the mission arranged by Jiang Changsheng, Bai Qi never played tricks. Jiang Changsheng said that he could not expose his existence, so Bai Qi did not reveal the name of the Dao Ancestor and instead promoted the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao was created by the Dao Ancestor. If everyone believed in the Heavenly Dao, they would also naturally believe in the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and began to meditate.


    Even though he had attained the Zenith Heaven Realm and there was no one that could rival him for the time being, he would not relax.


    Only by continuously cultivating could he maintain his previous advantage.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, time in the Great Dao Void began to pass faster.


    Years passed.


    The calamity was still ongoing.


    As the Immortal Dao became stronger and stronger, the situation of the calamity began to change. More and more Immortal Dao sects could interfere in the calamity alone.


    Some new forces began to rise, and the most powerful one was the Dark Imperial Court. Its master called himself the Dark Emperor, and he had as many experts as the clouds under his command. He directly occupied the northern region of the Xuanhuang Great World.


    There were also forces that rose in the Martial Dao, and they had the momentum to uplift the Martial Dao. This was because the Great Daos that were once regarded as anomalies by the Martial Dao were getting stronger and stronger, and the Martial Dao was moving away from its peak position.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    Tens of thousands of years were like clouds and smoke. It had been more than ten thousand years since the Fourth Heaven Realm was created. Those mighty immortals gradually discovered that there were other worlds outside the sky.


    Not only that, but the existence of the Fourth Heaven Realm had also begun to be discovered in the void.


    On this day.


    A golden light sped over from the void, and within the golden light stood a mighty and tall figure. It was the Absolute Beginning Buddha who invaded the Divine Martial Realm with Jiang Changsheng.


    Thirty thousand years had passed, but the Absolute Beginning Buddha was still as dignified and domineering as before.


    He frowned and looked into the distance. He had already seen the existence of the Fourth Heaven Realm.


    ¡°This feeling is not wrong¡­


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha thought in his heart. He was nervous and expectant.


    Thousands of years ago, he was comprehending the Buddha Dao when he suddenly heard the sound of chanting. It did not come from his surroundings, but from the depths of his soul. It was not until later that he realized that it was the resonance of the Buddha Dao. There was an existence that was more profound than him comprehending the Dao.


    In this calamity, the Absolute Beginning Buddha discovered that his strength was getting weaker and weaker. After the collapse of the Martial Dao, the Buddha Dao did not rise, nor did it display any competitiveness.


    It was precisely because of this that the Absolute Beginning Buddha made up his mind to pursue more profound Buddhist teachings. This was a difficult choice for him, who claimed to be Buddha, which meant that he had not live up to his name as Buddha.


    As he got closer and closer to the Fourth Heaven Realm, the Absolute Beginning Buddha¡¯s expression changed.


    The aura of luck in this world¡­


    Immortal Dao?


    How was that possible?


    Could it be that in addition to the three Heaven Realms, the Dao Ancestor had also founded another Heaven Realm in the depths of the void?


    Sensing the boundless vitality in the Fourth Heaven Realm and the vastness of it, the Absolute Beginning Buddha was shocked.


    The Dao Ancestor had hidden the strongest world of the Immortal Dao here. If the various forces in the 3000 worlds knew that the Immortal Dao still hid such a world, wouldn¡¯t they go crazy?


    Right now, the First and Second Heaven Realms alone were enough to shake the situation of the great calamity. Coupled with the almost endless Heaven Realm in front of him..


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha did not dare to think about it. He took a deep breath, gritted his teeth, and sped up.


    Compared to developing the Buddha Dao, what he wanted to do now was to transcend his limits!


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and found Bai Qi waiting in the palace.


    Ten thousand years of cultivation made him feel like he had taken a short nap. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, his perspective of time had begun to change again.


    As Jiang Changsheng calculated the strongest experts in various distances, he asked, ¡°Why are you back?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately woke up and hurried over. She stood in front of Jiang Changsheng and bent down, rubbing her hands together. She smiled shyly and said, ¡°Master, the magical treasures you gave me are about to be used up. When are you going to make another batch?¡±


    If she were to give all her magical treasures to her subordinates, she naturally would not have the face to speak. However, she was using her magical treasures to deal with the various Heaven Realms. Therefore, she had some confidence behind this request.


    Ten thousand years had passed, and the second strongest expert in the known system range exceeded 4,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. Fortunately, the other party existed in the Fourth Heaven Realm, so the other party should be the Kunlun Leader.


    Other than the Kunlun Leader, there were dozens of existences with strength values more than 1000 Heavenly Dao incense points in the Fourth Heaven


    Realm. Those mighty figures from ancient times were not weak to begin with. They had only made a small breakthrough.


    Apart from those in the Fourth Heaven Realm, the second strongest expert in the Endless Void still did not exceed 1,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. The


    Unrestrained Heaven Realm was a realm no one in the void had ever heard of.


    ¡°Alright.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng was in a good mood, so he agreed to Bai Qi¡¯s request.


    Bai Qi immediately left behind five storage bags before she left. She wanted to give an order for her subordinates to prepare to transport more natural treasures.


    There was a teleportation formation in the Fourth Heaven Realm that led to the 33rd Heaven. At present, only she knew about it. Right now, she had also established a considerable amount of strength in the Fourth Heaven Realm. A single word from her could allow her subordinates in the four Heaven Realms and the Kunlun Field to gather natural treasures for her. Her influence was even greater than that of the Celestial Emperor.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Myriad Existence Cauldron. He had yet to use this Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, and he wondered what the effect would be if he used it to refine a treasure.


    While waiting, Jiang Changsheng looked at the Fourth Heaven Realm to see what had changed.


    10 ,ooo years had passed, and the karma of the cultivators in the Fourth Heaven Realm had completely changed. They had forgotten everything outside the world. As far as they knew, they had always been born in this world, and it was easy to get lost in the darkness outside. Therefore, immortal cultivators rarely set foot outside the world. However, now that there were more and more immortal cultivators in the Taiyi Realm, they began to pursue more opportunities.


    Especially after the arrival of the beings from beyond the heavens, the immortal world of the Fourth Heaven Realm finally realized that there was a vast world beyond the heavens.


    Jiang Changsheng saw a familiar figure. It was the Absolute Beginning Buddha.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha had acknowledged the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor as his teacher and was currently cultivating in Buddhism.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was an existence second only to the


    Kunlun Leader in the Fourth Heaven Realm. His strength value exceeded 3,000 Heaven Dao incense points. He was already in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, and it was considered a great blessing for the Absolute Beginning Buddha to acknowledge him as his teacher.


    He calculated with his fingers and saw that there would be more experts coming from outside the void in the future. However, the Fourth Heaven Realm was far away from the 3000 worlds. For a long time, the Fourth Heaven Realm and the other three Heaven Realms would maintain a state of ignorance.


    With the addition of the Fourth Heaven Realm, the situation in the Endless


    Void was basically stable. As long as there were no external forces involved, the Immortal Dao would replace the Martial Dao and there was no doubt that it would become the orthodox Dao of the Great Dao.


    Moreover, the Dao Yan was still dormant in the Endless Void, probably waiting for Lu Yantian¡¯s return.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of Shi Yantian. After the 100,000-year period, what would it be like if Shi Yantian came to challenge him?


    Even if Shi Yantian had heaven-defying luck and reached the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, it was like a mayfly trying to shake a tree.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to concentrate on refining the magical treasures in the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome.


    In the darkness, an altar floated in the void. Jiang Yi sat in the center of the altar with the Flame Devouring Knife floating around him. His white hair fluttered slightly and his pair of cold eyes stared at the light in the depths of the void. There was a starry sky that was filled with vitality.


    ¡°Master, what are you thinking about? Could it be that the voice is bewitching you again?¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife asked in a lazy tone.


    Ever since Jiang Yi established the Dark Imperial Court, as the divine weapon of the Dark Emperor, his status was extremely high. Occasionally, he would sneak out to enjoy himself. Right now, he enjoyed such a life.


    Jiang Yi expressionlessly said, ¡°He told me that I will welcome a fated enemy.


    The other party possesses talents that are even more terrifying than mine. Once he is born, he will overshadow all the contenders for the Great Dao in the world. When do you think he will appear?¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife was stunned. It said in surprise, ¡°That exaggerated? How can there be someone more talented than you? In any case, I can¡¯t imagine it.¡±


    In his opinion, Jiang Yi was destined to be invincible. He could devour the power of others and gain them as his own strength. Such talent was too enviable.


    As long as Jiang Yi wanted to, he could become stronger quickly. However, he wanted to cultivate the Immortal Dao and consolidate his Dao heart. He was afraid that he would go crazy. Therefore, his speed of becoming stronger in recent years was far inferior to before. This was something the Flame Devouring Knife could not understand.


    The Gods of the Great Tribulation were the strongest devils. As devils, should they be afraid of going crazy? Did this make sense?


    Jiang Yi slowly stood up. An evil qi overflowed from his body and quickly condensed into a black dragon before he rode it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Follow me to the Kunlun Field. I should pay the old man a visit.¡±


    After Jiang Yi said that, he rode on the dragon and left. The Flame Devouring Knife hastily followed.


    ¡°Master, are you referring to the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Correct. ¡±


    ¡°Master, how strong is the Dao Ancestor? The Immortal Dao is developing too fiercely. It has only been more than 30,000 years, but the Immortal Dao already has the aura of the supreme. The Dao Yan has also stopped in its conquest.. Don¡¯t tell me they have been dealt with by the Dao Ancestor like the Great Resurrection Calamity?¡±

 Chapter 560 - Chapter 560: Grandfather and Grandson, Two Choices

    Chapter 560: Grandfather and Grandson, Two Choices


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Using the Myriad Existence Cauldron to forge weapons, Jiang Changsheng realized that it was more convenient. Furthermore, the magical weapons he forged were stronger than he expected.


    Even Bai Qi, who was watching from the side, could tell that the cauldron was extraordinary.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s efficiency in refining magical treasures had increased, causing Bai Qi to be busy from time to time.


    In a short span of a hundred years, Jiang Changsheng had refined 100,000 magical weapons. Even though they were not comparable to supreme treasures like the Heavenly Dao Bell, it was more than enough as gifts.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to refine more treasures. He then also learned of Bai Qi¡¯s Daoist name, the Saint Mother of Fortune. Not bad. That was a good idea.


    Bai Qi¡¯s talents and nature meant that she would not be able to achieve outstanding achievements in her cultivation. However, she was suitable to walk the path of merit. Giving treasures could also accumulate merit.


    Another 500 years passed and Bai Qi obtained hundreds of thousands of magical treasures. At this point, she was extremely satisfied. When Jiang Changsheng stopped, she immediately came up and massaged his shoulders and legs.


    ¡°Master, the Fourth Heaven Realm is not simple. Are you going to focus on nurturing them?¡± Bai Qi rubbed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s shoulders and asked in a sweet voice.


    In her opinion, what her master did was reasonable. Right now, everyone in the Immortal Dao was under the protection of her master, and the cultivators in the Fourth Heaven Realm from the Dao World were equivalent to being born by her master. The former was raised by her master, while the latter was his biological child. Naturally, there was a difference in treatment.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°There is no distinction between high and low in the Heaven Realms. Everyone has their own fate. I will not be biased towards a single world. At most, I will be biased towards some people.¡±


    At present, the reason why the Fourth Heaven Realm was strong was because they had cultivated for a longer time. Due to the backlash of karma, Jiang Changsheng was temporarily unable to come into contact with them and preach to them. However, the other Heaven Realms were different. Other than being able to enjoy his sermons, they could also use the Mental Wander Realm.


    The existence of the Mental Wander Realm allowed mortals to obtain immortal cultivation methods and allowed them to obtain information faster. The Immortal Dao could develop so quickly because of the contribution of the Mental Wander Realm.


    Bai Qi pondered over Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words and thought of Fairy Xiaohe.


    That female cultivator looked very ordinary. Alright, she was very good-looking and had an outstanding temperament. However, how could she enter the master¡¯s heart with just these features?


    Bai Qi racked her brains, but she could not think of which old friend Fairy Xiaohe was. After all, those who were related to his master had a good life. Even his master¡¯s cheap parents in this life had an official position in Hell.


    If they were not old friends, then Fairy Xiaohe must have talents she could not see through.


    At the very least, from Bai Qi¡¯s point of view, it was almost impossible for a mortal to move her master¡¯s heart. Those who could be taken care of by her master were either people he had interacted with before or they were talented and worthy of nurturing.


    ¡°Ask Jiang Yi to come in.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly spoke and interrupted Bai Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Jiang Yi is here?¡±


    Bai Qi was stunned. She did not hear Jiang Yi¡¯s voice, nor did she sense his aura. However, she believed that her master would not speak nonsense and immediately walked towards the door.


    In fact, Jiang Yi had been here for dozens of years. He did not disturb Jiang Changsheng and chose to kneel in front of the door of the Purple Cloud Palace, waiting for it to open.


    Jiang Changsheng put the Myriad Existence Cauldron into his sleeve and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    After devouring Zong Ku¡¯s power and coupled with his years of cultivation, Jiang Yi¡¯s strength value had exceeded 300 Heavenly Dao incense points. He was definitely the most powerful existence in the Jiang Clan. Even the Celestial Emperor could not compare to him. Therefore, Bai Qi did not notice his arrival.


    Soon, Bai Qi brought Jiang Yi into the hall.


    Jiang Yi came to Jiang Changsheng and respectfully knelt and kowtowed. In the face of his grandson, he naturally did not conceal his true appearance. ¡°Speaking of which, this must be your first time seeing me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said. He did not display the aura of the Dao Ancestor. It was as if a grandfather and a grandson were meeting in the mortal world.


    Jiang Yi was in a trance when he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone. He did not expect that his grandfather did not seem as distant as he had imagined.


    The Dao Ancestor was high and mighty in the eyes of everyone. Even the Jiang clansmen felt that he was very distant. It was this distance that made Jiang Yi nervous and uneasy when facing him.


    Jiang Yi looked up and hastily said, ¡°I am ashamed that I did not fulfill my filial piety. It¡¯s just that I did not have the face to see you before.¡±


    So young.


    That was Jiang Yi¡¯s first thought when he saw his grandfather¡¯s face.


    There was no sign of vicissitudes on his grandfather¡¯s face, nor any traces left behind by time. However, if that was the case, it proved that his grandfather¡¯s cultivation was unfathomable.


    Jiang Changsheng reached out and helped him up. With a wave of his hand, a chair appeared before him and he sat down. As for Bai Qi, she brought a chair over and sat down as well.


    Jiang Changsheng began to ask Jiang Yi about his recent situation. Jiang Yi answered truthfully, as if they were chatting about family matters.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Yi mustered his courage and said, ¡°Grandfather, ever since I transformed into a God of the Great Tribulation, there has been another voice in my heart. That voice seems to be leading me to something. At first, I thought I could restrain myself, but every time I faced a choice, this voice would appear. I am afraid that I will lose myself in the long run.¡± A God of the Great Tribulation?


    Bai Qi was stunned when she heard that.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad that you realized this. That voice is the will of the Great Dao, the resentment of the great calamity condensed over a long period of time in the Endless Void. Your potential has allowed it to see hope. It hopes to wash the Endless Void with blood and rebuild the order of the void through you.¡±


    The will of the Great Dao?


    Jiang Yi frowned, his heart filled with fear. He never thought that the Endless Void would have its own will.


    Didn¡¯t that mean that he was facing the entire Endless Void?


    Even the fearless Jiang Yi felt the pressure and fell into silence.


    Bai Qi spoke his mind for him. ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the will of the Great Dao the strongest existence? Can you escape if you are targeted by the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°If you are in the Endless Void, you will indeed be unable to escape it. Of course, if you can surpass the Taiyi Realm and reach a higher realm, you can also transcend the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Transcend the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s frown deepened. The Taiyi Realm was so profound that even though he had devoured many powerful forces, he still felt that the Taiyi Realm was endless.


    Bai Qi hastily asked, ¡°Master, have you transcended the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Yi looked up at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°There are many existences that have transcended the Great Dao. On the other side of the Tongvou Sea is the inner void¡­


    He began to introduce the boundless world and the two ways to transcend the Great Dao.


    Jiang Yi and Bai Qi already knew of the existence of the inner void, but they did not know much about it. As they listened attentively, they were filled with shock.


    Unexpectedly, the endless Endless Void was only a small corner under the boundless world.


    They could use their strength to attain the Dao and transcend!


    Or when the orthodoxy ascended, everyone would also transcend!


    The two Gods of the Great Tribulation in Jiang Yi¡¯s body were shocked. ¡°No wonder since ancient times, so many experts have gone to the inner void and never returned. It turns out that they have transcended¡­¡±


    ¡°It is indeed difficult to transcend with an orthodoxy.¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife and the Devil Ancestor sighed.


    Bai Qi blinked and asked, ¡°Master, you should be able to transcend with strength, but you are pursuing orthodoxy transcendence, right?¡±


    Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Changsheng again, his eyes filled with admiration.


    Everyone was grateful to the Dao Ancestor. Everyone knew that the Dao Ancestor was the most powerful existence in the Endless Void. He only had kindness for all beings under the Immortal Dao. Without him, the Immortal Dao was not worth mentioning. However, without the Immortal Dao, how difficult would it be for many people to rely on the Martial Dao to become stronger?


    In the beginning, the people in the Kunlun Field were those who had been eliminated by the Martial Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Jiang Yi and said, ¡°You have two choices. The first choice is that I will directly sever the karma between the will of the Great Dao and you so that you will not be affected by it. The second choice is that you will have to rely on yourself to defeat it. There are two sides to everything. Being chosen by the will of the Great Dao seems like an unfortunate thing, but it can also be an opportunity. The will of the Great Dao will push you to become stronger. If you can turn the tables, perhaps you can become the unprecedented ruler of the Endless Void.¡±


    The ruler!


    Jiang Yi was shocked.


    Bai Qi was also intimidated, but she could tell that her master would leave the Endless Void sooner or later.


    At that moment, Bai Qi felt a strong sense of crisis.


    According to Master, if one¡¯s cultivation was too weak, they could not survive in the inner void.


    Jiang Yi fell into a dilemma while Bai Qi fell into worry. For a moment, the Purple Cloud Palace fell into silence.


    Jiang Changsheng did not disturb them. Instead, he found it interesting. He could hear their thoughts. He felt that only a decision made after deliberation was meaningful. It was not good to be too impulsive.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Yi took a deep breath and looked up. ¡°Grandfather, what do you want me to do?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°However, if I were to choose the second choice, would I cause trouble for you and the Jiang Clan in the future?¡±


    Jiang Yi was not only thinking about himself. He was afraid that he would become a variable. If he harmed his grandfather, his people, and the Immortal Dao because of his choices, it would be worse than killing him.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Just follow your heart. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    Jiang Yi shook his head and said, ¡°Grandfather, I don¡¯t only have myself in my heart. Forget it, I¡¯ll choose the first path. Even though I will disappoint you, I don¡¯t want to be a burden to you.¡±


    Ever since he was young, he had never felt fatherly love and was regarded as a monster. Even though his mother doted on him, he was afraid every time he thought about how he almost killed his mother when he was born. This was also the reason why he found an opportunity to leave the Immortal Dao.


    If he wanted to cultivate the Immortal Dao, he would only go to the Third Heaven Realm. He did not dare to return to the Kunlun Field or the First


    Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. He did not trust in himself.


    Coincidentally.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to stretch his muscles. This puzzled Jiang Yi, but Bai Qi thought of something and revealed an excited smile. ¡°Coincidentally, some people can¡¯t restrain themselves again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said. The reason why he chose this time to stop refining treasures and let Jiang Yi in was because someone was preparing to plot against the Endless Void in the boundless universe.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi¡¯s talent was indeed unique in the Endless Void. He had to let him see that there was always someone better than him so that he could not slack off.


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid that Jiang Yi would grow too fast, but he was afraid that the kid would slow down and let down his talents. Bai Qi curiously asked, ¡°Who can¡¯t restrain themselves?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said nothing else.


    After a while, he bent his legs and sat down. With a wave of his sleeve, he disappeared from the hall with Jiang Yi and Bai Qi.


    They jumped out of the Endless Void and arrived at the boundless world!

 Chapter 561 - Chapter 561: Destruction of the Great Dao, Twisting the Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 561: Destruction of the Great Dao, Twisting the Heaven and Earth


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the dark void, a huge stone sword stood like a stone tablet. The patterns on it were like ancient words that recorded heavy history.


    Lu Yantian sat in front of the stone sword with four golden Qilins jumping on his shoulders. There was a whirlwind visible to the naked eye around him. It was a whirlwind formed by the power of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Your heart is in a mess.¡±


    An ancient voice sounded with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    Lu Yantian opened his eyes and looked up. ¡°It¡¯s a little chaotic, but it¡¯s because of excitement. It will only make me stronger.¡±


    ¡°To be able to reach the peak of the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, he must have a powerful background. Perhaps the prey is not him, but you. It can¡¯t be a coincidence that you met in the Martial Dao Void.¡±


    Hearing the Yan Lord¡¯s words, Lu Yantian frowned.


    He could not forget the scene of the battle with the Dao Ancestor. Even though his real body did not go there, the feeling that came back to him was very terrifying. He had to admit that the Dao Ancestor was extremely powerful. If such an existence came from a force like the Dao Yan, he would have to consider it more.


    He was not the only one who liked to hunt Gods of the Great Tribulation. In the boundless world, there were all sorts of ways to become stronger. It was not impossible for someone to target him.


    ¡°Is he from the Mysterious Fate or the Town Hall?¡±


    Lu Yantian frowned. He felt the pressure in his heart, but it was more of greed.


    If the Dao Ancestor came from a large faction, then devouring his power would be even more meaningful. In fact, the Dao Ancestor would only be the beginning!


    ¡°Destroying this Great Dao Void will violate the internal rules of the Dao Yan. If you do this, you will not be allowed to come out for tens of millions of years.


    Do you understand?¡±


    The Yan Lord¡¯s voice sounded again, his tone indifferent.


    Lu Yantian asked, ¡°Have you dealt with the Divine Saints of the Martial Dao?¡±


    ¡°Hmph, there aren¡¯t many people with backbone, and the rest are easy to deal with. However, you have embarrassed me this time. If you can¡¯t devour his power after this, don¡¯t blame me for not recognizing you as my disciple!¡±


    ¡°Rest assured, with your support, I will definitely succeed!¡±


    Lu Yantian said with confidence. He was already impatient and wished he could devour the Dao Ancestor right now.


    The void of the boundless world was silent, and the huge stone sword began to tremble.


    The Yan Lord¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin!¡±


    Rumble¡ª


    Lu Yantian stood up and looked at the huge stone sword as it flew up and the Great Dao Spiritual Qi that shook the void.


    Looking at this stone sword, the greed in Lu Yantian¡¯s eyes could not be concealed at all. He yearned for everything powerful, even if it was his master¡¯s.


    The huge stone sword disappeared into the darkness. A moment later, a dazzling white light descended from the sky and fell in front of Lu Yantian.


    The huge stone sword pierced through the void, fought its way out of the boundless world, and descended above the Endless Void. Almost instantly, those weak creatures in the Endless Void turned into dust!


    Jiang Yi and Bai Qi were flying up. They looked up and saw a dazzling light. An unimaginable pressure enveloped their hearts.


    Jiang Yi, who was the strongest, saw it clearly. It was a sword.


    Even if he could see it clearly, he could not react in time. He did not know where to run. This extremely terrifying pressure enveloped the entire Endless Void. He had never felt such a terrifying force that made his mind blank.


    The huge stone sword quickly descended and destroyed everything!


    A dazzling light enveloped the Endless Void, and the 3000 worlds turned into nothingness. The Kunlun Field and various places in the depths of the void were all destroyed. No matter how powerful an existence was, they all disappeared, including Jiang Yi.


    With a slash of the sword, a portion of the Great Dao was annihilated!


    ¡°Hu hu ¡ª


    Jiang Yi suddenly woke up and gasped for air, his eyes bloodshot.


    He was in a trance as he looked around in confusion. He saw two figures beside him. They were Bai Qi and Jiang Changsheng.


    After Bai Qi woke up, she threw herself into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°Master, you scared me to death. I knew you would protect me¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to push her away, but sensing that she was indeed afraid, he allowed her to grab his robe.


    After all, even Jiang Yi was scared out of his wits.


    Jiang Yi took a deep breath and tried to adjust his emotions.


    ¡°What happened just now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not an illusion. What kind of power is that to be able to destroy the Endless Void¡­¡¯


    The Flame Devouring Knife and the Devil Ancestor cried out in Jiang Yi¡¯s mind. They had also experienced the despair just now.


    No one could resist that kind of power.


    Even though the process of death was very short, for experts like them, the feeling of death was very long.


    Jiang Yi turned to look at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Grandfather, that was¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and said, ¡°One hour later, that will happen to the Endless Void.¡±


    One hour later?


    Jiang Yi¡¯s heart tightened again. Bai Qi also raised her head, and Jiang Changsheng pushed her aside.


    ¡°So what happened just now was not real?¡± Jiang Yi asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s true. You did experience an endless calamity, but I turned that future into an illusion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. He had finally displayed his Zenith Heaven abilities.


    Perhaps there were existences comparable to or even stronger than the Zenith Heaven Realm in the boundless world, but it might not necessarily have the profundity of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm of the Immortal Dao was not only powerful, but it also had many unimaginable abilities!


    Perhaps it was because the Immortal Dao was too unimaginable that the Great Dao did not tolerate it.


    Jiang Yi and the two Gods of the Great Tribulation were in shock. They could not imagine Jiang Changsheng¡¯s methods. What realm was he in?


    Turning reality into an illusion and possibility into an impossibility?


    Bai Qi carefully asked, ¡°Are we able to withstand the calamity of the Endless Void?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng leaned against the back of the throne and casually said, ¡°Why do you think the Immortal Dao could develop so smoothly today? Would the Divine Martial Realm, the Dao Yan, and those huge forces that are secretly spying on the Immortal Dao allow the Immortal Dao to grow?¡±


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, today, I will teach you a little lesson. Just because you give it your all to defeat your opponent doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re strong. You¡¯re only strong when your enemy doesn¡¯t know how strong you are until they die.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s heart was in turmoil.


    From his words, he heard absolute confidence. Evidently, no one had ever forced his grandfather to use his full strength!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly turned his head and looked into the distance.


    In an extremely distant void, a huge battle was erupting. He sensed the aura of martial origin, which meant that the participants were from the Martial Dao World.


    He understood in an instant.


    The Yan Lord dared to attack the Endless Void because he had restrained the power of the Martial Dao.


    Even though many experts in the Martial Dao World had transcended, it did not mean that they did not pay attention to the Endless Void. It was only because they did not want to get involved in karma that they did not set foot in it. Even if they could not set foot in the Endless Void, they could protect their hometown in the boundless world.


    After calculating this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s impression of the Martial Dao changed.


    The Martial Dao still had its humane touch. Losing was just the general trend. Although the Martial Dao had its own problems, it was not extremely bad.


    Now, it was a battle against the outside world!


    Jiang Changsheng looked in another direction and his gaze landed on the Yan Lord and Lu Yantian.


    At this moment, the Yan Lord was in a gaseous state, shrouding the huge stone sword. He was teaching Lu Yantian a lesson.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the Yan Lord¡¯s aura was stronger than Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s, but not by much.


    Yes, one hand could handle it.


    He deliberately waited for the Yan Lord to attack before stopping him. Only after the enemy revealed their strength could Jiang Yi have a clearer understanding of him.


    As he waited, Jiang Yi was extremely nervous. He felt that he was not like his old self. After all, he had experienced it too deeply. Even now, he could not help but tremble when he thought about it.


    On the other hand, Bai Qi was extremely excited. After all, there were many existences she was afraid of, so she would not be affected. Right now, she only wanted to see how her master would turn the tide.


    An hour was so long for Jiang Yi. In the silent environment, he could not help but let his imagination run wild.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him.


    Oh no.


    Could it be that this kid had been traumatized?


    He had to perform well later!


    The clansmen of the Jiang Clan could only be afraid of him and not others!


    Just like that.


    An hour passed.


    A powerful aura came from afar, startling Jiang Yi and Bai Qi into turning around.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and brought them to Lu Yantian¡¯s vicinity, which was less than ten thousand miles away.


    Rumble¡ª


    The huge stone sword was rising, and its terrifying aura shook the vast spiritual energy. Lu Yantian¡¯s robe fluttered violently. He did not sense the appearance of Jiang Changsheng and the other two because Jiang Changsheng had used his magic power to isolate Jiang Yi and Bai Qi¡¯s aura.


    ¡°Who?¡±


    A cold shout sounded and the huge stone sword that was rising turned around. It charged towards Jiang Changsheng and the other two with an extremely domineering aura and arrived before them in an instant.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils dilated and the despair from before surged in his heart again. The tip of the sword was reflected in his pupils.


    Bai Qi was also frightened. She stood beside the Divine Throne of the Great Dao


    Origin and gripped the armrest tightly.


    The huge stone sword suddenly stopped moving. The blade of the sword trembled violently. It was obvious that it was bound by an invisible force and could not move forward.


    ¡°Who are you? Tell me your name!¡±


    The Yan Lord¡¯s voice sounded again, and a majestic fog swept over from the depths of the void in all directions.


    Lu Yantian turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure. He immediately widened his eyes, revealed a hideous expression, and smiled excitedly. ¡°Dao Ancestor! You actually came out!¡±


    ¡°So you are the Dao Ancestor. You call yourself the Dao Ancestor. You are really arrogant. Since you can block my sword, it seems like you have long surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. How did you infiltrate the Great Dao Void?¡±


    The Yan Lord was surprised. He did not panic. Instead, he sealed off the void and prepared to subdue Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and a huge cauldron appeared above his head. Jiang Yi and Bai Qi¡¯s gazes were attracted.


    Myriad Existence Cauldron!


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng had the intention to attack, the Yan Lord shouted. The fog around him condensed into countless huge stone swords that rushed over. As they flew, each stone sword ignited with different-colored flames.


    Boom!


    An even more domineering aura exploded, causing the stone swords in all directions to stop. Everything seemed to have stopped.


    ¡°Yi¡¯er, look carefully. This is the power you should pursue!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and a different emotion appeared in Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes..

 Chapter 562 - Chapter 562: Yan Lord’s Curse, Dao Ancestor Mythology

    Chapter 562: Yan Lord¡¯s Curse, Dao Ancestor Mythology


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Under Jiang Yi¡¯s gaze, the Myriad Existence Cauldron released a powerful suction force. All the incoming stone swords were sucked away by it, changing their trajectory and rapidly shrinking before being sucked into the cauldron. The Myriad Existence Cauldron was not small, but in the face of this attack that covered the entire void, it was no different from dust. However, it was this dust that was frantically absorbing the endless stone swords, causing the space around it to distort.


    Accompanied by the terrifying suction force of the Myriad Existence Cauldron, an unprecedented gale was stirred up in the void.


    Lu Yantian widened his eyes and stared fixedly at the Myriad Existence Cauldron. He instinctively felt greed, but he was more afraid.


    What kind of treasure was that?


    There were many powerful treasures in the boundless world. The Dao Yan also had a lot of them. However, none of the treasures he had seen with his own eyes had shown such a domineering display of power.


    That was the divine power of a Yan Lord!


    Above the Myriad Existence Cauldron, a figure appeared out of thin air. It was an old man shrouded in gray mist. His eyes were like an eagle and his long white hair was tied up on his head. He slapped down and aimed his palm at the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly looked up and the Eye of the Great Dao appeared on his forehead.


    Jiang Yi saw the real Eye of the Great Dao!


    The Eye of the Great Dao was the symbol of the Jiang Clan. The strength of the light shot out by the Eye of the Great Dao represented the talent of the Jiang Clan. He had never seen such a dazzling and unstoppable light.


    A golden light shot out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao and swept past the Myriad Existence Cauldron before drowning the old man.


    It was too fast!


    Jiang Yi only saw the golden light of the Great Dao, but he did not see how Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. Not to mention him, the old man was the same.


    In less than two breaths, the Myriad Existence Cauldron absorbed the old man¡¯s attacks into the cauldron, including the fog that filled the void.


    Lu Yantian started to panic when he saw that his master was suppressed and did not have the upper hand.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than a Yan Lord?


    No matter how arrogant and conceited Lu Yantian was, he could understand what it meant for the Dao Ancestor to be stronger than a Yan Lord.


    It meant that he had provoked an existence he should not have provoked.


    In the boundless world, strength was respected and background was only used to bully existences weaker than oneself. Since the other party was stronger than him, his background would naturally not be inferior to him.


    ¡°Very good. As expected, it¡¯s a scheme. Regardless of whether you are from the


    Mysterious Fate or the Town Hall, you have come to settle your karma today!¡±


    The old man¡¯s voice sounded again. His anger had reached its peak, making Jiang Yi and Bai Qi feel as if the sky was collapsing.


    Before he could finish his sentence, the entire void suddenly changed into an endless sea of fire. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi rapidly expanded, isolating Jiang Changsheng and the other two from the endless sea of fire.


    As far as the eye could see, the sea of fire was not flat. The void seemed to be burning. This was a huge furnace.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. The degree of heat was not simple. Experts below the Unrestrained Heaven Realm would easily turn to dust in an instant.


    Lu Yantian felt very uncomfortable and had already used his divine power to isolate the high temperature. Burning the entire void!


    This was a domain?


    NO!


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that all the Great Dao spiritual qi had been ignited, and an extremely terrifying flame was coming from below. He could clearly sense the old man¡¯s anger through the high temperature.


    It seemed like the Yan Lord¡¯s emotional talent was anger!


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll let you experience the true power of a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. He was getting serious.


    A mere weakling with a strength value of 40,000 Heavenly Dao incense offerings dared to challenge him?


    Boom!


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron trembled violently, and a resplendent light burst out from the mouth of the cauldron, instantly covering the entire void. In an instant, the endless flames were absorbed by the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    The devouring power this time far exceeded what was shown just now!


    Jiang Changsheng was not only absorbing the old man¡¯s anger, but the entire void!


    Before Lu Yantian could react, he felt the world spinning around him. An extremely powerful force wrapped around him. He subconsciously released all his divine power to resist, but he could not shake the binding force at all.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    For the first time, Lu Yantian felt despair.


    In the face of this power, he could not resist at all!


    He was not the only one. The old man was also restrained. He tried his best to break free, but he was dragged back from another plane by the Myriad Existence Cauldron. After resisting for a few seconds, the old man was still sucked in by the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    Jiang Yi and Bai Qi could not see, so they did not know what had happened. They could only open their eyes after the strong light of the Myriad Existence Cauldron dissipated.


    The void was still dark, as if peace had returned.


    Jiang Yi sensed something and his expression changed drastically. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°The spiritual energy and the power of the Great Dao here¡­


    Bai Qi asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Where¡¯s the enemy? Did the cauldron suck them in?¡±


    Jiang Yi took a deep breath and said nothing else.


    He saw it more clearly.


    That huge cauldron did not only contain the two enemies, but the entire void!


    The area covered by his spiritual will had turned into nothingness. He had no idea how vast the area his grandfather had taken in was.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He waved his sleeve and brought Jiang Yi and Bai Qi back to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    This time, they returned very quickly. In the blink of an eye, Jiang Yi and Bai Qi found themselves in the Purple Cloud Palace. The two of them felt as if they were in a dream.


    ¡°It is over just like that?¡±


    Bai Qi blinked and asked. Even though the previous battle was terrifying, she had her eyes closed most of the time. Coupled with her low realm, she was not satisfied.


    Jiang Yi was satisfied. His understanding had been completely overturned.


    The Immortal Dao was actually so powerful!


    Most importantly, after watching the whole process, he did not know how strong his grandfather was. He believed that the two guys from the Dao Yan were the same.


    This was what her grandfather meant by being truly powerful.


    Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Changsheng with fanaticism.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Go back and visit your father before you leave. Even if there are conflicts between father and son, how can they not contact each other forever?¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he felt ashamed and hastily agreed.


    He kowtowed and left respectfully.


    The moment he walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace, he felt that the whole world was different.


    His mind was filled with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s previous carefree and invincible figure. At that moment, he was no longer worried about the will of the Great Dao. He even disdained the voice in his heart. He only had infinite expectations.


    He wanted to become an existence like his grandfather!


    On the other side.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi asked, ¡°Master, are they dead?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, transcendent existences don¡¯t die so easily. However, in my magical weapon, they will die sooner or later.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately knew that her master had something to do. Therefore, she did not dare to disturb him. She retreated to a corner and entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    She wanted to spread this battle and fabricate another legend for her master.


    The content had been thought out. It was probably about the invasion of the otherworldly demons and the annihilation of the Endless Void. Her master had reversed everything and turned the disaster that had happened into an illusion, mainly highlighting the Dao Ancestor¡¯s powerful ability to reverse reality into illusions.


    As long as Jiang Changsheng did not forbid it, she could brag about it. In fact, most of the widely known myths and legends of the Dao Ancestor were fabricated by her.


    On the other side, Jiang Changsheng began to refine Lu Yantian and the Yan Lord.


    The two of them were from the Dao Yan, so they were quite dangerous. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng did not hand over their powers to Jiang Yi, and he was too lazy to search their memories.


    There must be someone stronger than him in the Dao Yan. It was very dangerous to investigate the memories of two people with extremely high statuses in the Dao Yan.


    [Immortal Year 38938. the Dao Yan was prepared to destroy the Endless Void. Fortunately, you took action in time. You successfully survived the encirclement of the Yan Lord Fury Flame and Lu Yantian. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Spiritual Object, ¡®All Heavens Great Dao Tree¡¯.]


    A notification appeared before Jiang Changsheng, but he could not pay attention to it for the time being.


    Lu Yantian had been refined by the Myriad Existence Cauldron and his body and soul had been destroyed. However, the Yan Lord was still holding on and was even cursing him.


    That¡¯s right!


    It was a curse, not just a verbal curse. His power was transformed into a karma-like power that wrapped around Jiang Changsheng, which was not a


    good thing.


    A Yan Lord was indeed powerful. Even it Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength tar exceeded his, it was not so easy to kill a transcendent existence.


    Jiang Changsheng began to concentrate on suppressing the Yan Lord. ¡°Dao Ancestor, you have offended the Dao Yan. You will not have a good death!¡± ¡°My will will haunt you forever, and my anger will attach itself to you!¡±


    ¡°With your strength, if you were to become uncontrollably furious, how would you treat the Great Dao Void you are in? How would you treat your so-called Immortal Dao?!¡±


    ¡°This void will be destroyed by your hands!¡±


    The Yan Lord¡¯s curses could not affect Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao heart. He did not even respond.


    Because of these words, he was refined for 1000 years.


    After 1000 years, the body and soul of the Yan Lord were finally destroyed!


    Jiang Changsheng did not relax. His expression was still solemn. He had underestimated the Yan Lord¡¯s power. The Yan Lord¡¯s curse turned into an invisible force that attached itself to him.


    He was already suffering from the backlash of karma, and coupled with this curse that contained endless fury, this was not a good thing. Even though it could not affect him for the time being, who knew what would happen in the future if he allowed them to continue to exist around him.


    When Jiang Changsheng realized that he could not remove the curse power, he did not give up and continued to research.


    Later on, he thought of a method. Compared to the backlash of karma, the curse power was clearer and flowing. Therefore, he struck this curse power on a bone and peeled it off.


    He tried to place it in his hair and flesh, but he failed. Only his bones succeeded.


    Perhaps it was because of his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and took out a rib bone. This rib bone was only a small section that was golden in color, but there was a trace of black qi surrounding it. This was the phantom of the curse, not a real qi.


    He breathed a sigh of relief. At the very least, he had removed the Yan Lord¡¯s curse. After repeated confirmation, he confirmed that the Yan Lord was already dead and could not be resurrected from the curse. However, this curse contained great fury. Once one approached, they would be affected and easily become furious.


    Due to the existence of the curse power, he was unable to destroy this rib. Once it was destroyed, the curse would transfer to him again, so he could only apply various restrictions onto it.


    Even though it was suppressed by many restrictions, this curse power could still easily affect him. He had to keep this rib away from him.


    After some thought, he placed the rib in a wooden box and asked Bai Qi to find a place to bury it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s inside?¡± Bai Qi asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng casually said, ¡°A useless bone that I shed. Find a place outside the Kunlun Field and bury it.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she carefully asked, ¡°Do I need to hide this matter?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng teased, ¡°No need, do whatever you want.¡±


    He had a plan in mind..

 Chapter 563 - Chapter 563: Legend of the Dao Bone, Above Zenith Heaven

    Chapter 563: Legend of the Dao Bone, Above Zenith Heaven


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Bai Qi left, Jiang Changsheng inherited the memories of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree was born in the chaotic era before the creation of heaven and earth. It could bear the fruit of the 3000 Great Daos. After consuming it, one could obtain the qualifications to comprehend the power of the Great Dao. However, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree only bore fruits once every million years. In other words, it could bear 3000 Great Dao fruits at once.


    These fruits could change the talent of living beings and increase Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension of the 3000 Great Daos. It was definitely a good thing.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree could only absorb the spiritual energy of the Great Dao to grow. This meant that he had to nurture this tree in the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the tree and handed it to his clone. He asked his avatar to go to the boundless world to find a suitable place to plant it.


    Even if the strength of his clone could not dominate the boundless world, it was easy for him to protect himself.


    After killing Yan Lord Fury Flame and Lu Yantian, the stone in Jiang


    Changsheng¡¯s heart was finally lifted. This meant that the Endless Void would not be attacked by external forces for many years to come.


    However, he had to be careful in case the Dao Yan attacked the Endless Void again.


    After he recovered his magic power, he created another clone that was specially responsible for keeping an eye on the boundless world and guarding against the Dao Yan at any time.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and devoted himself to an unprecedentedly long period of cultivation.


    Time passed by, and the Martial Dao calamity rose and fell. Every 10,000 years, it was as if an era had changed.


    The development of the Immortal Dao became more and more rapid. More and more people joined, including those who had lost in the 3000 worlds. In order to protect themselves, they all chose to join the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Yi led the Dark Imperial Court and swept through the 3000 worlds. He devoured a large number of experts and his strength advanced by leaps and bounds. He had the reputation of the number one expert in the void. Other than the Dao Ancestor, no one seemed to be his match.


    The name of the Dark Emperor was earth-shattering.


    Dao Lord Nirvana claimed that the Dark Emperor had the great luck to end the calamity. His words pushed the name of the Dark Emperor to the peak.


    As everyone knew, the Dark Emperor came from the Heavenly Court, and at his age, he was still considered a young man. It was unprecedented for him to reach the peak of the Endless Void at the age of a young man.


    As for the Dao Ancestor, he was getting further and further away from people. With the addition of many legends, the new generation felt that the Dao Ancestor was only a legend and illusory.


    The karma that pervaded the Endless Void became stronger and stronger, and it even began to affect the Fourth Heaven Realm. More and more powerful figures appeared in the Fourth Heaven Realm. One of them, Ancestor Xuan Ti, was exceptionally outstanding. He was the first powerful figure to preach about karma. Before that, the cultivators in the Fourth Heaven Realm believed that karma was only a concept. They did not expect that karma itself was a law of the Great Dao.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti relied on the Karma Dao to shake the Fourth Heaven Realm and reach the same level as the Kunlun Leader and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    As time passed by, the world changed like the blue sea and the mulberry fields.


    The Third Heaven Realm.


    Above the sea of clouds, mountain tips sprouted like bamboo shoots in spring. The immortal mist obscured the scenery below, and a breeze wandered around, adding a refreshing atmosphere to this paradise.


    On the cliff, under an old tree, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, Jiang Yi, and Jiang Shan sat around a stone table.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°With the Dark Emperor and the Eternal Killing Star joining hands, who can stop you?¡±


    Jiang Shan smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Jiang Yi and I are very different. We cannot be compared at all.¡±


    ¡°Brother, what are you talking about? My strength is obtained by devouring, while your strength is obtained step by step. Besides, looking at the Immortal


    Dao, the number of people who can defeat you can be counted with two hands.¡± Jiang Yi waved his hand.


    Jiang Yi was very happy to be able to rope in Jiang Shan to work for him. When he was young, Jiang Tianming brought him to the eighteenth level of Hell. At that time, it was Jiang Shan who taught him. The two brothers were not only biological brothers, but also master and disciple.


    Right now, the Jiang Clan was powerful, and their fellow clansmen were all proud and arrogant. They had many factions, and it was internally very complicated. For example, Heavenly Jing of the Kunlun Field, the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan, the subsidiary bloodlines, and those Jiang clansmen who were legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court that had their own forces.


    Even though he was the Dark Emperor outside, he did not obtain much support from the Jiang Clan. Many Jiang clansmen did not think highly of the Dark Imperial Court and even felt that it had offended the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Yi quickly changed the topic and asked, ¡°Grandfather has yet to come out of seclusion?¡±


    The moment he said that, Jiang Shan also revealed a curious expression.


    In Jiang Shan¡¯s heart, his grandfather held an extremely important position. If not for his grandfather¡¯s help, he would have been lost in his killing intent.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°Not yet. For him, nothing is more important than cultivation. Besides, the current Immortal Dao does not require his help.¡±


    Bai Qi lamented, ¡°Master has been in seclusion for hundreds of thousands of years. It¡¯s very likely that he will soon break through, or he might have already broken through.¡¯


    When Jiang Yi thought of the battle 100,000 years ago, he was fascinated.


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s get down to business. You¡¯re here for the Dao Bone, right?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan revealed awkward expressions.


    Bai Qi covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s one thing for outsiders to covet the Dao Bone, but the two of you are the top prodigies of the Jiang Clan. If words of this get out, it won¡¯t sound good.¡±


    Jiang Shan hastily said, ¡°We don¡¯t want to obtain the Dao Bone. We¡¯re just curious if that bone is as magical as the rumors say. Can it really allow someone to gain the Great Dao Saint Body and obtain the qualifications to chase after grandfather?¡±


    The news about the Dao Bone had spread throughout the 3000 worlds, becoming the supreme opportunity pursued by countless experts.


    Bai Qi said, ¡°Perhaps. Who can say for sure? That is the bone of my master. Even though it was the Dao Bone I buried with my own hands, I don¡¯t remember where it was buried because that memory has been erased. Tsk tsk, I wonder who spread the news. It¡¯s strange.¡± Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan wanted to roll their eyes.


    Who else could it be other than you?


    Who did not know that Bai Qi liked to fabricate all sorts of myths about the Dao Ancestor? Every time she had a secret, she would pretend she could not tell anything. In fact, she had told countless people intentionally or otherwise.


    The four of them chatted for a while before Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan, who could not get an answer, took their leave. They did not dare to delay Mu Lingluo¡¯s cultivation.


    After the brothers left, Mu Lingluo looked at Bai Qi and asked curiously, ¡°Tell me the truth. Is the Dao Bone really that powerful?¡±


    Bai Qi spread her hands and said, ¡°Even though I am exaggerating, it is Master¡¯s bone after all. It is indeed not simple. When I buried it previously, I accidentally opened it. If not for Master¡¯s hair, I would have turned into ashes.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so dangerous. Why did you spread it around?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just treat it as planting a seed. Otherwise, how long will this calamity last?¡±


    Bai Qi said. Not long ago, she went to Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s dojo to listen to his sermon and had some insight into the Dao of karma.


    Mu Lingluo tapped her forehead and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re getting more and more unfathomable. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re learning from Brother Changsheng?¡±


    Bai Qi smiled proudly. ¡°Do you think we¡¯re similar?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s say about 3%, in case you get too proud.¡±


    The two women chatted happily. Little did they know that the Jiang Changsheng they mentioned had woken up from his seclusion.


    33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin with fifteen figures sitting in front of him. All of them looked identical to him, but the aura around them was different.


    They were the Pangu clones refined from the Pangu Tree.


    The Pangu Tree bore fruit once every ten thousand years, and Jiang Changsheng obtained it when he was more than two thousand years old. Right now, he was already 140,000 years old. Coupled with the Pangu Fruit he had just obtained, he had refined a total of 15 Pangu clones. Due to the difference in the duration of their birth, the strength of these fifteen clones was also uneven.


    He had already mastered the Twelve Divine Killing Formation. Right now, he was thinking of improving this formation.


    Other than cultivating the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body


    Technique, the Pangu clones also comprehended different powers of the Great Dao. He hoped that the Pangu clones he summoned in the future could also grasp different powers of the Great Dao.


    Pangu, the god of creation with a high status in Chinese mythology in his previous life, had always been a fantasy.


    In his trips to the past and future with the orthodoxy revival function, he had also heard of Pangu¡¯s name. It was illusory and intangible. For immortal cultivators, it was also a legend. No one knew how powerful Pangu was. They only knew that he was the existence that created the world.


    In addition to the Pangu clones, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s own cultivation had also improved greatly. After 100,000 years, his strength value had exceeded 150,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, while Fate Lord Heguang still did not exceed 40,000.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and waved his sleeve to keep the 15 Pangu clones into his Dao World.


    He began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances. Other than him, the strongest existence was still the Kunlun Leader from the Fourth Heaven Realm. In the Fourth Heaven Realm, there were already five existences with more than 4,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    At present, the top experts of the Fourth Heaven Realm had yet to grasp the path of Zenith Heaven. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng could not preach to them due to the backlash of karma.


    Right now, he had to consider a problem.


    In the future, if a Zenith Heaven Immortal appeared in the Immortal Dao, they would be expelled by the will of the Great Dao. At that time, what should he do with a transcendent cultivator?


    After much thought, Jiang Changsheng decided to establish another Heaven Realm in the boundless world and place it around the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    He wanted to create a world that was larger than the Fourth Heaven Realm. Just like those worlds in the boundless world, he wanted to establish a law of the Great Dao.


    100,000 years had passed, and his incense points, karma points, and luck points had all accumulated to a very huge number. He still needed to accumulate more luck points. As for incense points, he could not touch them. He could not imagine how many incense points it would take to transcend the calamity above the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    After ensuring that nothing major had happened in the Endless Void, Jiang Changsheng used his orthodoxy karma points.


    [Heavenly Dao orthodoxy karma points: 14,225,432]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The three points had the prefix of the Heavenly Dao, which meant that the unit had risen to a quadrillion.


    Right now, he had 14 sextillion karma points!


    Jiang Changsheng did not hesitate and squandered all the karma points.


    He already had a goal for his path to the Zenith Heaven Realm, but he had to know what realms were above it.


    It would take more time to explore on his own. But since he could obtain the help of his ancestors, he naturally could not waste this opportunity..

 Chapter 564 - Chapter 564: Zenith Heaven’s True Self

    Chapter 564: Zenith Heaven¡¯s True Self


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After using all the karma points, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes after a short period of dizziness.


    He discovered that he was at the bottom of the sea, surrounded by various huge underwater plants. The sea water was refreshing and when he looked up, he could see many extremely huge fish swimming above.


    Did he come to the ancient Dragon Palace?


    He had consumed so many karma points, so the standard of the dojo should be very high. Could the Dragon Palace give birth to an existence that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng flew up as he thought.


    He saw a golden light behind the underwater mountains in the distance and immediately flew in that direction.


    Before he could fly far, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt something and stopped. He looked up and saw a huge black shadow in front of him.


    Boom!


    The sea suddenly exploded and a mountain-like azure dragon rushed to the bottom of the sea. Its dragon claws were larger than the mountains around Jiang Changsheng and a figure stood on the dragon head.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, long time no see. How have you been?¡± A frivolous laughter sounded and Jiang Changsheng recognized him.


    Haitian!


    Previously, Haitian listened to the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor preach the Dao with him and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha. After the sermon ended, this fellow even fought with Great Paragon Ksitigarbha.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly remembered something. When he created the Fourth Heaven Realm, he saw that when he first met Empress Xiaohe, Haitian was also at the Kunlun Dojo. However, there was no Haitian in the ancient immortal land he moved away. This meant that Haitian had always been in the ancient Immortal Dao and had not been moved by him to the present day.


    But why did he encounter Haitian in the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s dojo? That was the future.


    Could it be that this fellow had survived from the ancient Immortal Dao and descended into the future?


    Jiang Changsheng also remembered that the Empyrean Star Sea in the Endless Void had the inheritance of Sage Haitian, which was obtained by an old man. ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you recognize me, Fellow Daoist Changsheng?¡±


    Haitian¡¯s laughter sounded. The azure dragon had already descended and stood in front of Jiang Changsheng, as majestic as the horizon.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the same height as Haitian and smiled. ¡°How could I forget? I just felt emotional when I saw your current elegance.¡±


    ¡°Come on up, let¡¯s have a chat.¡±


    Haitian waved his hand and was very enthusiastic. Jiang Changsheng did not hesitate and immediately landed beside him.


    The azure dragon flew towards the golden light in the distance and the two of them began to exchange pleasantries.


    Through Haitian. liang Changsheng also learned the origin of this doio.


    Its origin was indeed from the Dragon Race, but it was not from the Dragon Palace in Chinese myths. Instead, it was from the True Dragon Saint Race.


    The True Dragon Saint Race was one of the strongest races in the world, and the one who would be giving the sermon today was the True Dragon Saint King. The ocean and void were his dojo, and all the living beings in the sea were formed by his will.


    The ocean seemed to be full of vitality, but in fact, only the True Dragon Saint King lived here.


    Soon, the two of them came to a huge mass of silver palaces. Silver dragon shadows of different sizes wandered around them, and they could vaguely hear dragon roars.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw waves in the bottom of the sea on the west side. A figure shining with multicolored light stepped out. It was a fat monk with a banana fan in his hand. He had a kind smile on his face and his eyes were curved into two slits.


    ¡°Amitabha. It seems like I am not late.¡±


    The fat monk chuckled. Just as he finished speaking, the space in other directions began to fluctuate. The aura of the Zenith Heaven Realm descended one after another, and there were even some auras that made Jiang Changsheng feel unfathomable.


    Jiang Changsheng was relieved.


    Even the listeners were so powerful. That True Dragon Saint King would definitely make his trip worthwhile.


    Figures appeared out of thin air and all of a sudden, a familiar aura came.


    Before Jiang Changsheng could turn his head, a fragrance entered his nose and a familiar voice floated over. ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, you¡¯re here too.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw the dignified Empress Xiaohe strolling over. When her feet landed, lotus flowers appeared and quickly germinated, growing branches. Behind her were two female immortals, one of whom was the Saint Mother Qingqiu that Jiang Changsheng had seen before.


    When the Saint Mother Qingqiu saw Jiang Changsheng, she even winked at him.


    Jiang Changsheng said a few words to Haitian and flashed to Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. Thousands of words were in their hearts and they could feel each other¡¯s feelings.


    ¡°Have you reached the end?¡± Empress Xiaohe asked softly. The veil covered half of her face, and her cold and beautiful eyes revealed a smile that did not match her temperament.


    Jiang Changsheng understood what she meant and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s quite lonely to be alone. I¡¯ll wait for you to arrive.¡±


    The smile in Empress Xiaohe¡¯s eyes deepened. The other female immortal behind her was currently conversing with Saint Mother Qingqiu through voice transmission, curious about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s identity.


    After Saint Mother Qingqiu explained, the way the female immortal looked at Jiang Changsheng changed and was filled with curiosity.


    At that moment, the silver dragons gathered around the palace and formed a long staircase that led to a huge palace.


    The Dao seekers flew onto the long silver dragon stairs and entered the palace one after another.


    Jiang Changsheng took a look. There were nearly two hundred listeners, which was not simple. All of them were at least in the Zenith Heaven Realm, including the two female immortals behind Empress Xiaohe.


    ¡°You have to be careful of Haitian. This guy has killed many Zenith Heaven Immortals. After this sermon ends, someone must want to settle their karma with him.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe sent a voice transmission to Jiang Changsheng, her tone filled with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng inexplicably thought of those two lines of words in the Empyrean Star Sea.


    Hate the heavens, the earth, and the Great Dao!


    Kill immortals, kill gods, and kill all living beings!


    What exactly did he experience? Why did he encounter him fighting twice when he used the orthodoxy revival function?


    Could it be that this fellow already had a grudge against everyone in the world?


    Jiang Changsheng entered the palace as he thought.


    The palace that the silver dragon stairs led to was a vast world. The ground was covered with volcanoes and dark clouds covered the sky. Meteorites smashed through the clouds and fell with surging smoke. It was similar to the scene of the apocalypse. The moment Jiang Changsheng entered, he was attracted by a figure.


    At the end of the world, there was a huge mountain that towered into the clouds. The mountain was tens of millions of miles wide, and a shocking dragon¡¯s body coiled around the mountain. The dragon¡¯s body was covered with dark red dragon scales, and most of the dragon¡¯s body was submerged in the sea of clouds above. In the surging sea of clouds, a pair of eyes could be vaguely seen, similar to the eyes of the heavens.


    The Dao seekers each found a place to sit down. Most of them brought their own magical weapons with them. Jiang Changsheng raised his hand. His body also had a storage ring with many magical weapons inside.


    It was impossible for a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to lack magical treasures.


    At that moment, he suddenly thought of how powerful his will clones would be if they could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in the future.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist Changsheng, sit by my side.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice sounded. She took out a huge lotus platform while Saint Mother Qingqiu and the other female immortal took out their magical treasures and sat by the lotus platform.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and flashed to Empress Xiaohe¡¯s side. He sat down and did not get too close to her. However, his presence had attracted the attention of many Dao seekers.


    Everyone present was famous and knew each other. However, they did not expect Jiang Changsheng to have such a good relationship with Empress Xiaohe.


    Haitian sat in the distance and watched this scene with a smile. His gaze never left Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng also noticed this. Evidently, Haitian had his eyes on him.


    The two of them had only met by chance and had not experienced anything together. However, Haitian was very enthusiastic about him from the very beginning, so there must be something wrong.


    In particular, he heard that Haitian had many enemies, which meant that he was not an easy person to get along with.


    ¡°Today, I will preach the Dao of Three Flower Convergence.¡± A dignified voice interrupted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts.


    Three Flower Convergence?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. Wasn¡¯t this the profound meaning of the Dao Technique of the Taiyi Realm?


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven is above all immortals and is regarded as the end of the Immortal Dao. However, the Dao is endless and one can still advance further above the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Zenith Heaven has its own Dao. I will imitate the Dao of the Three Flowers of Taiyi and create the Three Flowers of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit.¡±


    The voice of the True Dragon Saint King continued. He officially began his sermon with an extremely provocative voice.


    The Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit bloomed and the Three Flower Convergence was formed. These three flowers could include the past, present, and future. They could represent luck, karma, and fate. They could also symbolize greed, kindness, and hatred.


    According to the True Dragon Saint King, the three flowers in the Three Flower Convergence were three different concepts. These three concepts had to be defined as Zenith Heaven.


    Jiang Changsheng gradually immersed himself in listening.


    The Three Flower Convergence was the Zenith Heaven Dao of the True Dragon Saint King. He did not specialize in his Three Flower Convergence, but used it to guide the listener¡¯s thoughts.


    In the apocalyptic dojo, the voice of the True Dragon Saint King continued, accompanied by waves of dragon roars.


    Through listening, Jiang Changsheng sensed the domineeringness of the True Dragon Sage King. His Dao had a domineering aura that looked down on everything, making him curious as to which three flowers the True Dragon Saint King had.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Dao Yan¡¯s emotional talent.


    Could it be that the path of the Zenith Heaven Realm was to find one¡¯s true self?


    All beings were multifaceted. That was because they were bound by the secular world, strength, and emotions. How could a transcendent Zenith Heaven Immortal be restrained by these things? If they found their true selves, they might be able to advance.


    It was precisely because the Dao Yan had stepped into the path of the Zenith Heaven Realm in advance that their talents were so ridiculous. Perhaps they had found the right path in advance.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that his guess was right because he remembered what Heavenly Venerate Haitian had said.


    Those two sentences were filled with extreme hatred and killing intent, which was also the reason why he had so many enemies.


    It turned out that the Zenith Heaven Realm was to preserve his true self and sever unnecessary emotions.


    Zenith Heaven Immortals were already very powerful, and what could bind them were their emotions.


    Jiang Changsheng began to think about his true self.


    At the beginning of his cultivation, what he thought about was longevity. What was the feeling of wanting longevity?


    Changsheng was thinking about himself. Could it be that he was the same as Lu Yantian, and his true self was greed?


    NO!


    Who did not want to live forever?


    Who would not want to obtain everything?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The true self should not judge the past, but choose the future because the Zenith Heaven Realm was just a new starting point!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly understood.


    The cultivation of the Zenith Heaven Realm was to search for his true self. This true self was not innate, but the true self he wanted.


    They could become whatever they wanted to become. This was in line with the strength of the Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Jiang Changsheng listened to the True Dragon Saint King¡¯s sermon and pondered about what kind of existence he wanted to become..

 Chapter 565 - Chapter 565: Supreme of the Immortal Dao, The Heavenly Dao Is the Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 565: Supreme of the Immortal Dao, The Heavenly Dao Is the Dao Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The True Dragon Saint King¡¯s sermon was very grand, causing Jiang Changsheng, a Zenith Heaven Immortal, to fall into an extremely mysterious state of comprehension when he was thinking about his true self. Thousands of past flashed past his eyes. By looking at the past, he summarized what he wanted and molded his future true self.


    While comprehending the Dao, Jiang Changsheng pondered about what his true self should be or what he wanted his true self to be.


    Immersed in the sermon, time passed very quickly.


    After that, the True Dragon Saint King imparted his Three Flower Convergence technique to all the listeners. This technique was not a general one, but a specific cultivation technique.


    Time continued to pass.


    When Jiang Changsheng woke up, he no longer heard the True Dragon Saint King¡¯s sermon.


    He opened his eyes and looked over. Half of the surrounding Dao seekers had disappeared. The True Dragon Saint King in the sky was still entrenched on that huge mountain, unmoving, like a huge tree that occupied the huge mountain.


    ¡°How was your harvest?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng turned to look at her and nodded. ¡°Very enlightening.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that Saint Mother Qingqiu and the other female immortal had yet to wake up.


    He then turned and looked around before finding that Haitian had left.


    That was not right.


    Jiang Changsheng vaguely felt a trace of battle pressure. This was the dojo of the True Dragon Saint King, and there were restrictions and arrays to isolate it from the outside world. However, he could still sense some battle pressure, which was enough to prove that the cultivation of both sides was extremely high.


    ¡°Haitian is in trouble. With four enemies dealing with him, even if he survives, he will be skinned alive.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s tone was calm. She did not sympathize with Haitian nor rejoice in his misfortune.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Tell me about him?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe immediately began to explain Haitian¡¯s origins.


    Haitian was born at the beginning of the world. Due to his mediocre talents, he had lagged behind for the first half of his life. He often visited the dojos of the mighty people in the world and studied humbly, but he could not achieve the Great Dao. Later on, he relied on his connections to enter the sixth branch of the Dao Sect. He originally thought that his life would usher in a turning point, but he did not expect it to be the beginning of his suffering. He was suppressed by his fellow disciples. In terms of age, he was older than the Seven Branch Masters of the Dao Sect. It was precisely because of this that those disciples wanted to find a sense of superiority from him and even the Branch Masters tacitly agreed.


    Looking at their former senior becoming a disciple of their sect, many great cultivators of the sixth branch of the Dao Sect had the thought of watching Haitian make a fool of himself.


    After enduring thousands of years of oppression, Haitian finally exploded. He stole the ultimate technique of the sixth branch of the Dao Sect and was chased by the sixth branch. During the pursuit, he actually comprehended the Dao and soared into the sky. Perhaps it was because of the pressure he accumulated, but he indulged himself crazily and massacred the disciples of the sixth branch, almost causing the sixth branch of the Dao Sect to be extinct. Later on, the seven branches of the Dao Sect joined hands and suppressed him, causing him to be quenched by the Mystic Flame for a million years. If it were any other living being, they would have turned to dust long ago. However, through it, he actually cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    After that, Haitian wreaked havoc in the Dao Sect and almost caused the orthodoxy of the Dao Sect to collapse. Even Zenith Heaven Immortals could not do anything to him. It was not until the Dao Sect Lord took action and expelled him that this grudge was temporarily settled. Haitian, who had trained in the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, had his personality reversed and became cruel, bloodthirsty, and unruly. He would kill other cultivators without any hesitation, resulting in his current situation.


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised to hear that Haitian had cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. After all, this was the future. Even in the ancient Immortal Dao, there was still the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. In his opinion, the survival system was the condensation of the ancient Immortal Dao. Therefore, he bore the responsibility of reviving the Immortal Dao.


    He was just curious about how Haitian comprehended the Dao before he refined the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    There was no Haitian in the Endless Void, so how did he enter Empress Xiaohe¡¯s memories?


    Could it be that Haitian had relied on himself to transmigrate and join the Fourth Heaven Realm?


    These doubts still had to be calculated in reality. In the orthodoxy revival function, he could only listen to the Dao. Once he left this dojo, he had to return.


    Jiang Changsheng asked for more details.


    When they were at the Kunlun Dojo, Empress Xiaohe did remember that Haitian was also there. However, after the sermon ended, Haitian disappeared and reappeared in Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s dojo.


    It seemed like the time had come when Ancestor Xuan Ti was preaching.


    It had been 100,000 years since the Fourth Heaven Realm was born. Ancestor Xuan Ti had also begun to preach, but it had yet to involve the dojo Jiang Changsheng had gone to.


    ¡°I feel that there¡¯s something strange about him. He¡¯s not as simple as we think. There might be unimaginable karma behind his unbridled behavior.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe said in an unfathomable tone.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. He stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe nodded slightly and watched him leave. This time, neither of them said anything else.


    The moment he stepped out of the dojo, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision blurred.


    This time, he felt that it had lasted for hundreds of years. The technique of the True Dragon Saint King was indeed useful, better than him exploring it alone for tens of thousands of years.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and temporarily put aside the matter of Haitian.


    He had to figure out what kind of true self he wanted.


    He felt that the real him should not be affected by some emotion. It should be something more broad.


    Jiang Changsheng began to listen to the thoughts of the cultivators of the Immortal Dao. Every time his seclusion ended, he would do the same. By paying attention to their thoughts, he would determine if the current development of the Immortal Dao was smooth.


    Since he had become the Dao Ancestor, he could not only look at himself. ¡°Another failure. Why is this treasure so difficult to refine?¡±


    ¡°Why? Just because my bones are weak, you don¡¯t accept me? Could it be that congenital qualifications have doomed everything?¡±


    ¡°These human beings are so troublesome. They have to report such a trivial matter to the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I¡¯ve finally succeeded. With this spiritual worm, I can establish myself in the myriad worlds!¡±


    ¡°Can I really master the Indestructible Golden Body Technique? No, I can¡¯t think like that. Since the Dao Ancestor said I can do it, then it must be possible. No one has succeeded, which means that this opportunity is very important. I must become the War Immortal Saint!¡±


    ¡°For the sake of longevity, you have to give up your family and everything. You have to train hard for three thousand years. You have no pleasure in your life, but you can¡¯t defeat fate. What¡¯s the point of cultivating like this? It¡¯s better for a mortal to live a happy life for a hundred years.¡±


    Countless thoughts surged into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart, as if trillions of people were speaking all together. These people¡¯s emotions were also displayed in front of him through their hearts.


    Jiang Changsheng was not attracted by the resentment and pain of a certain believer, nor was he satisfied with the achievements of some blessed people. His gaze was on the entire Immortal Dao.


    The more voices he heard, the clearer his heart was.


    Everyone was suffering. What the Immortal Dao had to do was to let as many living beings transcend as possible and achieve freedom.


    As the leader of the Immortal Dao, his duty was not to manage the Immortal Dao, but to strengthen it!


    ¡°Just as I have thought of, integrating the 3000 Great Daos and creating an unprecedented Great Dao, my true self naturally has to accommodate everything and form an independent true self. My true self is the supreme existence of the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura became fierce, causing the astronomical phenomenon of the entire Immortal Dao to change.


    Thunder roared in the Kunlun Field, and so did the four Heavenly Realms. The Heavenly Dao seemed to have sensed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s determination and congratulated him with thunder.


    The Fourth Heaven Realm.


    In West Heaven, scarlet clouds filled the sky. On a huge golden lotus, the mighty Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at the rolling thunderclouds in the horizon with a fleeting expression.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha who sat by his side asked, ¡°What is this phenomenon?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps there is indeed a Heavenly Dao in the unseen world,¡± the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said slowly.


    He could be considered as the second person in the Immortal Dao. Even the Kunlun Leader had been surpassed by him. He could sense a will behind the lightning, a will that he could not pry into.


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha smiled and said, ¡°Amitabha. The Heavenly Dao naturally exists. The Dao Ancestor is the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    As a Great Dao Inheritor before the Martial Dao calamity, he was not as unaware of the existence of the Dao Ancestor as the cultivators in the Fourth


    Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor muttered this name. He had heard the Absolute Beginning Buddha mention this name more than once.


    Previously, he felt that the Absolute Beginning Buddha was exaggerating. However, now that he felt the power of the Heavenly Dao, he could not help but be curious about the Dao Ancestor.


    Was there really an ancestor of the Dao?


    His Buddha Dao was born based on Daoism, and he called himself Buddha. Therefore, the existence who created Daoism would naturally be called the Dao Ancestor.


    Ever since he stepped into the Taiyi Realm, he had been thinking about this problem.


    Who was the creator of the Immortal Dao?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor asked, ¡°Tai Chu, do you know where the


    Dao Ancestor is?¡±


    The Absolute Beginning Buddha said, ¡°Of course I know. In the Kunlun Field, the 33 Layered Heavens, the Purple Cloud Palace.¡±


    Kunlun Field?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s expression became even more complicated.


    The name Kunlun reminded him of the Kunlun Leader. He finally understood why the Kunlun Leader could suppress him in the past.


    At the same time, the other mighty figures in the Fourth Heaven Realm were also watching the power of the heavens.


    In a dark hall, Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s master, Cangshi Heaven, was meditating. All of a sudden, he felt something and opened his eyes.


    Under Cangshi Heaven¡¯s gaze, a figure appeared out of thin air. Cangshi Heaven immediately stood up and bowed. ¡°Greetings, Divine Saint.¡±


    The figure of light said, ¡°Come back and put down your grand plan.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s expression changed drastically. His entire body trembled as he gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Divine Saint, don¡¯t tell me even you feel hopeless?¡±


    The figure of light said, ¡°100 ,ooo years ago, a Yan Lord of the Dao Yan attacked the Martial Dao Void. Even we the Divine Saints were restrained by other forces of Dao Yan. You should know what the result would be if a Yan Lord attacked a Great Dao Void.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s pupils dilated. When he heard the words Yan Lord, he completely panicked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He knew that the Dao Yan had snuck into the Endless Void, but he did not care.


    After all, when the Dao Yan nurtured prodigies, they would always invade a Great Dao Void. It was all thanks to the Dao Yan that the Martial Dao could defeat the Ancient Arts. He even looked forward to Dao Yan bringing trouble to the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°What happened after that? Why is the Endless Void fine?¡± Cangshi Heaven pressed.


    The light shadow sighed. ¡°We were restrained, so the Martial Dao Void should have been destroyed, but it still exists today. Now, we are sure of one thing. The Yan Lord, who attacked the Martial Dao Void, has fallen. Not only him, but also Lu Yantian. That prodigy that the Dao Yan focused on has also fallen. They have fallen because they attacked the Martial Dao Void. Besides the Martial Dao, who else do you think could have done it?¡±


    Cangshi Heaven was thoroughly shocked.. He said in disbelief, ¡°You mean the Dao Ancestor? How can he have such strength?¡±

 Chapter 566 - Chapter 566: Zenith Heaven Immortal Land

    Chapter 566: Zenith Heaven Immortal Land


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Dao Ancestor or not, the Martial Dao Void is protected by an existence that can kill a Yan Lord. Moreover, this existence does not come from the Martial Dao. Just this news is enough to determine that the Martial Dao cannot transcend.¡±


    The figure of light spoke in an impatient tone, causing Cangshi Heaven to calm down.


    He felt too aggrieved. He had personally rushed here from the inner void, but not only did he fail to defend the Martial Dao, but he even hastened the collapse of the Martial Dao. He had hidden here with the Divine Martial Realm and endured humiliation for so many years, but in the end, he received such an outcome.


    How was he to explain to his subordinates?


    But when he thought of facing an existence that could kill a Yan Lord, his heart was filled with lingering fear.


    He had to admit that he was lucky. If he had taken action before that Yan Lord, he might have died.


    ¡°How difficult is it to transcend an orthodoxy? In any case, you¡¯ve done your best. All that¡¯s left is to admit defeat and not struggle in vain. That way, everyone can suffer less.¡±


    The tone of the light shadow softened. He sighed and said, ¡°You are not to blame for this. The interference of forces from the boundless world is unreasonable and unfair. Even though there might be no Martial Dao, the Martial Dao practitioners are still here. It is time to give up protecting our homeland and pursue our opportunities.¡±


    Cangshi Heaven was silent.


    He could only grit his teeth and nod. He had no other choice.


    After the figure disappeared from the hall, Cangshi Heaven¡¯s heart was in a mess. Right now, he was thinking about how to explain to the people below.


    After the orthodoxy revival function ended, Jiang Changsheng devoted himself to cultivation. After the concept of supremacy over the Immortal Dao was born, his Dao heart began to subtly change.


    From now on, he would prioritize the development of the Immortal Dao and no longer think about letting nature take its course.


    He already had a plan in mind and would implement it after the backlash subsided.


    In the following years, the Mental Wander Realm finally discovered the existence of the Fourth Heaven Realm. As soon as the news broke out, it caused a huge commotion. Due to the rise of the Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao, the Second Heaven Realm developed rapidly due to its proximity to the 3,000 worlds. It was on the verge of surpassing the First Heaven Realm. Now, the even more mysterious Fourth Heaven Realm had appeared. As more and more cultivators found the Fourth Heaven Realm and discovered that it was far larger than the other realms, it could even be said that it was the largest world in the entire Endless Void. Such a vast world meant more opportunities. How could the believers not be excited?


    The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were worried. The Heavenly Court was originally established to control the Immortal Dao. However, as the Second Heaven Realm and the Third Heaven Realm were no longer under the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Court, it had already challenged the authority of the Immortal Gods. Now that the Fourth Heaven Realm had appeared, wouldn¡¯t the Heavenly Court be reduced to a sect in the long run?


    The Kunlun Field and the First Heaven combined were not as large as one side of the Fourth Heaven Realm. Naturally, the Immortal Gods felt uncomfortable with such a comparison.


    More and more immortals began to seek an audience with the Celestial Emperor, hoping that he could pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor.


    On this day.


    The Celestial Emperor went to the 33rd Heaven to pay his respects to Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng allowed him to enter the hall, but he realized that there was no sign of Bai Qi or White Dragon. He was secretly curious. He did not know when Bai Qi started to dislike wandering around the Heavenly Court. Instead, her whereabouts had become mysterious.


    Could she have gone to the Fourth Heaven Realm?


    Thinking of this, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart trembled.


    Did his father think that he was too greedy for pleasure?


    Thinking about it carefully, he had indeed lived a comfortable life in the past hundred thousand years, especially when Jiang Yi surpassed him and established the Dark Imperial Court. After cooperating with him internally and externally, he had the thought of ceding his position over to the younger generation.


    No matter how hard he tried, he was still surpassed by his son. He was both disappointed and proud. Therefore, over the years, he had excavated the talents of his descendants. He also had arranged for his children to guard a region and train. Even the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan had obtained his favor.


    The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. He came to Jiang Changsheng and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Greetings, father.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor looked up at his father and saw him opening his eyes.


    When their eyes met, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart skipped a beat.


    Even though they were biological father and son, the disparity in their cultivation levels was huge. Additionally, they had not seen each other for more than a hundred thousand years. It was equivalent to not meeting each other for two-thirds of their lives. How could he not feel unfamiliar with his father?


    Jiang Changsheng stared at him and asked, ¡°Are you here for the Heavenly Court?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor knelt before Jiang Changsheng and gritted his teeth. ¡°That¡¯s right, father. Don¡¯t you think the Heavenly Court has deviated from your original plan?¡±


    ¡°Then do you think it¡¯s my problem or yours?¡±


    THe Celestial Emperor panicked even more. He realized that his father¡¯s attitude was even stricter than he remembered. It seemed like his father was really dissatisfied with him.


    The Celestial Emperor quickly answered, ¡°Naturally, I have my own problems, but the development of the Immortal Dao is too fast for the Heavenly Court to keep up¡­


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°What do you mean it was too fast to keep up? You just have to make those leaders bow their heads and you will be able to gain more control. In the end, you have too much benevolence in your heart. The Immortal Gods have bound you and made you lose your status as the emperor of the world. In your heart, the Immortal Gods are absolutely just. As long as others don¡¯t provoke you, you won¡¯t be able to take action.¡±


    ¡°In the human world, Luck Dynasties only need to protect the interests of their land. However, you feel that the Immortal Gods should aim for the benefit of living beings and cannot be unfair in the slightest. Therefore, even if your son makes a mistake, you will not ignore it. But because of this, others can use kindness and benevolence to restrict you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words touched the heart of the Celestial Emperor. The strategy of the Heavenly Court was never to expand savagely. The places where they expanded were filled with injustice and they had to stand on the side of righteousness. Because of this strategy, the Immortal Gods were tired of communicating and negotiating with the outside world. As time passed, they lost the motivation to expand.


    Especially after the rise of the Dark Imperial Court, the Celestial Emperor completely put down his ambitions.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Do you regard Jiang Yi as the next Celestial Emperor?


    His talents are better than yours, and his methods are even more domineering than yours.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not know how to answer.


    He did have such thoughts.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Celestial Emperor and sighed.


    He did not even need to guess the Celestial Emperor¡¯s thoughts because he could hear it.


    ¡°Father, I¡­ In fact, I have been the Celestial Emperor for long enough. I should give up my position¡­¡± The Celestial Emperor gritted his teeth.


    He did want to retreat. He also wanted to stop and cultivate well and ignore the world.


    After being the Celestial Emperor for 140 ,ooo years, he was indeed tired.


    Jiang Changsheng supported his knees with his hands and stretched his neck. He leaned forward and his expression was so indifferent that the Celestial Emperor lowered his head.


    ¡°Do you think the position of Celestial Emperor is like the throne? Do you think you can be the Celestial Emperor just because you want to be one?¡±


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had spoken in such a serious tone, and it caused the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart to beat wildly.


    ¡°Once the future generations know that the position of Celestial Emperor can be changed, do you know the consequences?¡±


    ¡°Ziyu, everyone in this world has their own responsibilities, and you have to bear this responsibility for being my only son. Why do you think I only have you as my only son?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was silent as he had mixed feelings.


    Should he be the eternal Celestial Emperor?


    At that moment, he suddenly understood his mother¡¯s choice. As the only woman of the Dao Ancestor, she did not touch the power of the Heavenly Court. It turned out that she had seen through everything.


    The Celestial Emperor had no intention of blaming his father, but he was helpless about his fate.


    He looked up at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Father, since the position of


    Celestial Emperor will always belong to me, as long as it does not harm the Immortal Dao and prevents all beings from suffering, I can do whatever I want, right?¡±


    He understood that his father was not only teaching him a lesson, but also reminding him.


    If his position as the Celestial Emperor was fixed, then why would he have so many worries?


    After he thought it through, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was no longer weak. Instead, there was a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not allow any refutation.


    He continued, ¡°The Heavenly Court has the Investiture of the Gods and the Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet. The luck of the Immortal Dao is mainly inherited from the Heavenly Court. The stronger the Heavenly Court is, the more beneficial it will be for the Immortal Gods. This calamity should also end soon. The calamity has lasted for hundreds of thousands of years, and everyone in the 3000 worlds have suffered. However, the calamity is also an opportunity for the strong. Since all you see are the strong, you can¡¯t feel the suffering of the weak.¡±


    ¡°As long as the current Heavenly Court pacifies the turmoil in the 3000 worlds, no matter what the process is, it will be a merit!¡±


    After the Celestial Emperor heard that, he completely recovered his spirit.


    He revealed a smile and said, ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for the 3000 worlds to start a war between gods, just in time to absorb the Fourth Heaven Realm!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had no objections. He did not have any prejudice against the Heaven Realms, but there must be a force to keep them in check. Otherwise, the Heaven Realms would only let go of the cause of the disaster.


    The father and son did not chat much. The Celestial Emperor soon bid farewell and left. After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, he turned to look at the closed door.


    He felt that his father had changed and become more dignified.


    Since his father had changed, he had to change too.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao should completely replace the Martial Dao.¡±


    Even though the Celestial Emperor felt that he would be very tired once he made such a decision, he was also looking forward to the future of the 3000 worlds belonging to the immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s departure and calculated with his fingers, revealing a satisfied expression.


    The time for the Immortal Dao to rule the Great Dao Void had been shortened. It seemed like this conversation was effective.


    He did not give the Celestial Emperor a treasure because he did not need it. Other than the luck of the heavenly court, he still had a trump card in his hands.


    And that was his sons, especially Jiang Yi!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his head and looked outside the Endless Void. The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth shuttled towards his clone.


    In the vast void of the boundless world, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was like a god of creation, and his clone was on it.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to create a new Heaven Realm and protect this divine tree.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Recently, a newbie had appeared in the Mental Wander Realm, a newbie whose strength was unknown to all believers.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    Jiang Changsheng was prepared to let the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor become the second Zenith Heaven Immortal and protect the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The Heaven Realm beneath the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was the realm where the Immortal Dao would soon ascend.


    Let¡¯s call it the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    At that moment, in the Mental Wander Realm, a strong and robust monk was walking above the sea of clouds. He was like a martial monk with a furious expression, but his eyes were filled with curiosity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. Without a golden body, he looked very much like a martial artist.


    ¡°This is definitely not a dream. It is impossible for a dream to implicate so many living beings and maintain it.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor silently thought. He had always had an idea, and that was to create a pure land.


    However, he had no idea how to start it.


    However, ever since he experienced the Mental Wander Realm, he knew what the pure land he wanted should be like..

 Chapter 567 - Chapter 567: Buddha’s Yearning, The Battle for Transcendence

    Chapter 567: Buddha¡¯s Yearning, The Battle for Transcendence


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor traveled around the Mental Wander Realm alone. Occasionally, he would communicate with others to deepen his understanding of the realm.


    As he saw more and more, his admiration for the Dao Ancestor increased. To create a space similar to a dream and bestow the teachings of Daoism to everyone for free, such magnanimity was definitely the widest among the powerful existences he had ever seen.


    He suddenly wanted to go to the Kunlun Field to visit the Dao Ancestor. As soon as this thought surfaced, it became stronger and stronger. He even had the urge to set off now.


    He had reached a bottleneck and urgently needed guidance from a stronger expert.


    At that very moment.


    ¡°In a hundred years, I will preach the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm.


    Everyone, prepare yourselves!¡±


    This earth-shattering voice caused the Mental Wander Realm to fall into a short silence. However, in less than two breaths, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor heard a loud commotion coming from all directions.


    The Dao Ancestor preaching the Dao was a legend!


    Unexpectedly, the immortal cultivators of their generation could witness it. If this was not an opportunity, what was it?


    It was said that the immortal cultivators who listened to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons had become powerful experts who were famous everywhere.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s heart that was as firm as a rock also fluctuated. He did not expect his luck to be so strong. Not long after he entered the Mental Wander Realm, he bumped into the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon.


    Little did he know that Jiang Changsheng had decided to preach the Dao because he had heard his inner voice.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng could not come into contact with the Fourth


    Heaven Realm. Otherwise, the backlash would be even greater. The Ten


    Thousand Buddha Ancestor was the strongest immortal cultivator in the Fourth Heaven Realm, so the backlash he would bring was naturally the strongest.


    The news quickly spread.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was not idle either. He returned to reality and wanted to pull more people into the Mental Wander Realm.


    According to his investigation, if one wanted to enter the Mental Wander


    Realm, they had to be extremely devout to the Dao Ancestor. If they were sincere, it would work. As he was the number one almighty figure in the Fourth Heaven Realm, if he respected the Dao Ancestor, he felt that it would be easy to lure his disciples into the Mental Wander Realm.


    The news that the Dao Ancestor was going to preach the Dao quickly spread from the Mental Wander Realm to reality, causing a huge impact. In less than five years, it spread throughout the 3000 worlds. The entire Xuanhuang Great World, both large and small worlds, was talking about this.


    This was enough to show the influence of the Immortal Dao. The worshipers had already bloomed in the Xuanhuang Great World.


    For the next hundred years, Jiang Changsheng used the Myriad Existence Cauldron to refine treasures while paying attention to the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor did not disappoint him. More and more new believers appeared, most of them from the Buddha Dao, and one of them was an old acquaintance.


    Absolute Beginning Buddha!


    It was a pity that the inheritor of the Buddha Dao who had fought side by side with him had become Jiang Changsheng¡¯s believer.


    However, with Dao Lord Nirvana in front of them, it was reasonable for the Absolute Beginning Buddha to join.


    The 100-year period would come soon.


    The Mental Wander Realm had been exceptionally lively since the previous month. As the day of the sermon approached, the Mental Wander Realm fell into an unprecedented commotion. On the ground, believers could be seen everywhere.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the Buddhist monks gathered on a mountain. The mountain was filled with Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats. Everyone was looking around curiously.


    There were so many people at the foot of the mountain that it was as if an ocean had surrounded the mountain.


    It was not only the Buddhist Sect. Every single sect would form their own groups. Those without a sect would reunite with their confidants, family, and good friends.


    More and more important figures appeared, and the news circulated very quickly.


    The Sect Master of the Dao Sect, Dao Lord Nirvana, had arrived.


    The Master of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Emperor, had arrived.


    The Leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen, had arrived.


    The Master of the Dark Imperial Court, the Dark Emperor, had arrived.


    The Sect Master of the Supreme Sect, the Supreme Kunlun, had arrived.


    Additionally, the old friends of the courtyard of Longqi Temple had gathered together. They were not unfamiliar with each other even with the difference in time, cultivation, and status.


    Ye Xun asked curiously, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Bai Qi here?¡±


    Mu Lingluo chuckled and said, ¡°She¡¯s currently taking care of the cultivators of the Fourth Heaven Realm.¡±


    The Fourth Heaven Realm!


    Those four words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    ¡°Is the Fourth Heaven Realm really that powerful? I heard that there are many Immortal Emperors.¡± The Sword God asked curiously.


    Even though there were many Taiyi Immortals in the Kunlun Field and the


    First Heaven Realm, it was hard to find a single Immortal Emperor. The Immortal Emperor was a Taiyi Golden Immortal, an existence that surpassed ordinary heavenly realms!


    When one reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, they could peer into time and space. Their primordial spirit would not perish and they would never die!


    Jiang Yi and the Celestial Emperor had already proved how powerful Immortal Emperors were, and the Immortal Emperors of the Fourth Heaven Realm had also begun to show their might.


    ¡°The Fourth Heaven Realm is vast, and the natural treasures and opportunities there are not comparable to those in other realms. It is normal for it to give birth to many Immortal Emperors. Moreover, the Fourth Heaven Realm might have existed for a long time, but it has never been revealed,¡± Ji Wujun said. She paused for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been to the Fourth Heaven Realm. Bai


    Qi has an extremely high reputation there and is even the representative of the


    Heavenly Dao. She is even called the Saint Mother of Fortune.¡±


    Tai Wa nodded and said, ¡°Indeed. She has completely taken root in the Fourth


    Heaven Realm and rarely comes to my Second Heaven Realm.¡±


    The name of the Saint Mother of Fortune aroused everyone¡¯s curiosity. Ji Wujun introduced Bai Qi¡¯s achievements, and everyone did not know whether to laugh or cry.


    As expected of her, she relied on giving out treasures to obtain her reputation.


    While they were chatting about Bai Qi, she was greeting the mighty figures of the Fourth Heaven Realm, including people Jiang Changsheng knew, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha and Ancestor Xuan Ti.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for the Dao Ancestor to preach the Dao. Moreover, the Immortal Dao is no longer the same as before. You have to grasp it well. Perhaps you can comprehend the realm above Taiyi. Back then, outside the void, he could easily suppress and even change the future to save the current Endless Void¡­ Bai Qi spoke incessantly, and the mighty figures from the Fourth Heaven Realm felt deep veneration for the Dao Ancestor.


    They could not imagine the Dao Ancestor¡¯s cultivation, but his methods fascinated them.


    What realm did they have to reach to be as powerful as the Dao Ancestor?


    There were more and more believers in the Mental Wander Realm. Some cultivators could not help but feel their scalps tingle when they looked up from the sky.


    There were too many.


    Not to mention people, they had never seen so many insects gathered together, let alone the spirits that cultivated immortality.


    It had been hundreds of thousands of years since the last time the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao. At that time, most of the believers who listened to the Dao had been reincarnated. Not everyone could live for more than a hundred thousand years. Right now, 90% of the believers had never heard of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons, so naturally, they had never seen such a grand occasion.


    At that moment, all the believers who came in were shocked.


    After the shock, there was a sense of passion that reached the depths of their soul.


    With so many peers, how could the Immortal Dao not replace the Martial Dao?


    Their choice was right!


    Dong¡ª


    A shocking bell rang and silenced countless believers. Those believers in the air landed one after another and found seats to sit down and look up at the sky. The sky of the Mental Wander Realm was so high that no matter how high one¡¯s cultivation was, they felt that they were far away from the top of the sky. An incomparably mighty figure gradually appeared in the endless sky. It was the Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor sat on the throne and looked down at all beings. When they saw his figure, the believers became excited. Although they could not see the true appearance of the Dao Ancestor, they were not disappointed. Instead, they were even more excited.


    This was the effect Jiang Changsheng wanted. Everyone¡¯s imagination of him was different. He wanted his image to become the most perfect Dao Ancestor in the hearts of all beings, including his appearance.


    This was the first time the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had seen the Dao Ancestor. He looked up at the Dao Ancestor and his emotions were more turbulent than anyone else.


    Due to his extremely high realm, it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was the second person in the Immortal Dao. However, with his cultivation, when he faced the Dao Ancestor, he had the feeling of a mortal looking up to a god. This feeling was deep in his soul and he could not afford to compare himself to the other party.


    ¡°Prepare to listen to the sermon. This sermon will last for 100 years. You can leave at any time. Even if you leave, my sermon will enter your minds in the years to come. You will not miss anything.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. After hearing that he would preach for 100 years, the believers were even more excited.


    It seemed like the Dao that the Dao Ancestor wanted to preach was extremely profound. He had not preached for so long in the past.


    Without waiting for those below to discuss, Jiang Changsheng began to preach. He still started preaching about the lower realms, but even so, the Zenith Heaven Dao Voice was enough to immerse all cultivators in it.


    Comprehending low-level techniques could also consolidate their Dao.


    This was the ability of a Zenith Heaven Immortal!


    Soon, only Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao voice echoed in the world.


    Just by listening to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao voice, the believers felt that the Dao was boundless. The path of cultivation was unimaginably long.


    With the start of the hundred-year sermon, the land of the Immortal Dao became deserted. However, the current Immortal Dao was powerful enough. When the Immortal Dao was well-behaved, the other forces did not dare to provoke it. Especially when they heard that the Dao Ancestor was preaching to all beings under the Immortal Dao, they did not dare to take action. The Dao Ancestor was a terrifying existence that suppressed the Great Resurrection Calamity alone.


    Years passed.


    The believers below the Taiyi Realm broke through one after another, while the believers above the Taiyi Realm comprehended the Great Dao.


    In the last 30 years, Jiang Changsheng began to talk about the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit.


    The word Zenith Heaven was like a heavy hammer that smashed open the door to a new world for the believers. It fascinated them and made them yearn for it.


    In the purple void, streams of purple light spread out irregularly. A figure stepped on a huge blue pearl and moved forward. It was Fate Lord Heguang, who had invited Jiang Changsheng to join the Mysterious Fate.


    Following Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s gaze, they saw a magnificent world in front of them. It was surrounded by purple star belts, like a pearl in the depths of the void.


    Along the way, Fate Lord Heguang flew into a mountain range.


    The mountain here was extremely huge, even the flowers and trees were the same. There were many nebulas of plants floating around.


    He came to a straight golden pagoda that stood among the mountains. There was a figure meditating at the top of the pagoda. White mist surrounded that figure, making it impossible to see the figure¡¯s true appearance.


    Fate Lord Heguang landed in front of him and bowed respectfully. ¡°Master, the Dao Yan has indeed obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, which is why they have retreated in recent years. What do you think we should do?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The white mist figure slowly said, ¡°Since they have obtained it, we can only attack them. However, if the Dao Yan retreats and attacks us in return, it will only bring about huge casualties. We can let the external Fate Lords and the external Fate Heavens attack.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang asked, ¡°Is it just the external tokens I contacted, or should I ask all the external tokens to act together?¡±


    ¡°The struggle for transcendence spans tens of thousands of time and space.


    You only need to make good use of your strength.¡±


    Hearing his master¡¯s answer, Fate Lord Heguang breathed a sigh of relief. He suddenly thought of someone and said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say..¡±

 Chapter 568 - Chapter 568: Life Tempering Pool, Standing Out

    Chapter 568: Life Tempering Pool, Standing Out


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    The white mist figure asked. His tone was calm without any fluctuations of emotions.


    Fate Lord Heguang took a deep breath and said, ¡°I want to leave an external Fate Lord out of this. He gives me a special feeling. I think he has power that surpasses Fate Lords, but it¡¯s not easy to investigate his true strength. However, one thing is certain. He is very resistant to the Dao Yan. Before he joined the Mysterious Fate, he even asked me about my attitude towards the


    Dao Yan.¡±


    He understood what his master meant. Allowing outsiders to deal with the Dao Yan was equivalent to sending these experts to their deaths. In any case, his master did not care if they were helpers of the Mysterious Fate.


    ¡°Surpass Fate Lords? How can such an expert be willing to serve another orthodoxy?¡±


    The white mist figure asked doubtfully, and the white mist around him spread.


    Fate Lord Heguang said, ¡°He seems to be from another Dao Domain and knows nothing about the Mysterious Fate. He only knows the Dao Yan. I reckon he has just arrived and was offended by the Dao Yan. The boundless world has no end. As for how many transcendent orthodoxies there are, we don¡¯t know. Perhaps the orthodoxy he came from has been destroyed and he has no choice but to wander around and seek new backers.¡±


    The white mist figure pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Since you have such a judgment, then keep him here and pay special attention to him. If Dao Yan still finds trouble with him, then push the boat with the current and help him.¡± Fate Lord Heguang smiled and nodded. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡±


    With his master¡¯s words, his power in the Mysterious Fate would increase.


    He was awe-inspiring outside, but the Mysterious Fate was huge. It was so huge that even he, a Fate Lord, had to be tactful.


    Then, Fate Lord Heguang began to talk about other things. All of them were information about the actions of the Dao Yan, broken down into many Great Dao Voids.


    A hundred years of preaching passed quickly. After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng returned to his cultivation. Most of the immortal cultivators were still immersed in the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon and could not come back to their senses for a long time.


    Other than improving the cultivation of the believers and enriching the Immortal Dao, this sermon had also attracted more people to become incense believers.


    In the future, the word Zenith Heaven would spread throughout the world and become a symbol of the peak of the Immortal Dao. It was an existence even more powerful than the Immortal Emperors.


    In the past hundred thousand years, the Immortal Emperors of the Immortal


    Dao had proved that they were more powerful than the Eternal Giants of the


    Martial Dao. In the minds of everyone, Immortal Emperors were like the Heavens in the legends of the Martial Dao. And now, the Immortal Dao had revealed a realm more powerful than the Immortal Emperor Realm. This had unknowingly caused the Immortal Dao to surpass other Great Daos.


    At least for the time being, there was no realm comparable with Zenith Heaven Realm in the other Great Dao systems.


    Of course, more people felt that the Zenith Heaven Realm was a joke.


    Reflecting the past, present, and future, transcending the rules of the Great Dao, it was too mysterious!


    If the Dao Ancestor was so powerful, did they need to fight with the other Great Daos?


    There were also people who felt that the Dao Ancestor might really be a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Ever since the Dao Ancestor became famous, he had never been defeated. No one even knew the origin of the Dao Ancestor. Such an existence was very mysterious.


    After the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon ended, those mighty figures who listened to the sermon began to preach in the Fourth Heaven Realm. They felt sorry for those cultivators who had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm. Therefore, they imitated the Dao Ancestor and decided to spread this sermon that was crucial to the Immortal Dao. They wanted to help the Immortal Dao in the Fourth Heaven Realm improve and at the same time, they wanted to publicize the existence of the Dao Ancestor.


    Before they went to the void, they did not know the name of the Dao Ancestor. Now that they knew of him, they admired him. The Dao Ancestor was silently protecting the Immortal Dao, so they had to do something.


    At their level, their own interests were no longer the most important. They also wanted to shoulder the important responsibility of promoting the Immortal Dao.


    On the other side, the Celestial Emperor gathered the Immortal Gods to hold an immortal meeting in the Lingxiao Palace.


    At that moment, they finalized one thing.


    End the calamity and establish a new order!


    The Celestial Emperor had no intention of hiding the news and directly asked the Immortal Gods to publicize this matter. Through the Mental Wander Realm, the intentions of the Heavenly Court spread throughout the 3000 worlds.


    At this point, the Immortal Dao officially joined the Martial Dao calamity and began to compete for the orthodox position of the Great Dao.


    Everyone was not surprised. The Immortal Dao would inevitably come to this point, but they did not expect it to come so suddenly.


    The Celestial Emperor personally led the Heavenly Army to conquer the 3000 worlds. Two-thirds of the legitimate gods participated in the war, and the number of Heavenly Soldiers exceeded tens of millions. They were not ordinary soldiers!


    As the Immortal Dao became stronger and stronger, the immortal positions on the Investiture of the Gods also continued to increase. Even though the Heavenly Soldiers did not have the position of a legitimate immortal, they enjoyed the luck of the Investiture of the Gods and their cultivation speed far exceeded people of the same talent.


    The first battle of the Heavenly Court was earth-shattering and its might shook many worlds.


    In the face of the powerful Celestial Emperor, no one was his opponent. This battle displayed the might of the Heavenly Court, and it also made those forces that were still fighting in the great calamity feel a strong sense of crisis. As a result, more and more large forces began to form alliances.


    In less than a hundred years, a behemoth was born in the 3000 worlds. Other than the old powers of the Martial Dao of the past, there were also many ancient races, Great Dao systems, and ancient experts that ran out of the Tongyou Sea.


    Due to their hostility towards the Heavenly Court, they even began to invade the Second Heaven Realm. The war was even more cruel. As for the Third Heaven Realm, no one wanted to offend the Dao Ancestor. In any case, there were no living beings there. There was only one person in seclusion.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    3000 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed something and opened his eyes. He took out the Fate Lord Token and heard Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Senior Undead, I¡¯ve obtained an opportunity for you to go to the Mysterious Fate¡¯s Life Tempering Pool. The pool can strengthen your body and soul and allow your bloodline to transform. Once your body and soul transform, your descendants, including those who have grown up, will benefit.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s tone was very respectful and even somewhat fawning.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he said, ¡°I am grateful to the Mysterious Fate, and thank you very much. However, can I recommend one of my descendants?¡±


    ¡°Well¡­


    Fate Lord Heguang was in a difficult position. After all, he was betting on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength, not the potential of his bloodline.


    Jiang Changsheng said bluntly, ¡°With my strength, your so-called Life Tempering Pond can¡¯t attract me at all. You gave me such an opportunity because you wanted to rope me in. By sending my most beloved descendant, our relationship will grow closer. By then, you have achieved your goal, right?¡± Fate Lord Heguang was silent. He felt that it made sense.


    As long as Jiang Changsheng could see his goodwill, it would be fine. However, it was a rare opportunity to enter the Life Tempering Pool, so it would be a waste to give it to his descendants.


    However, on second thought, with the other party¡¯s descendant here, it would be easier for him to ask the other party for help in the future, no matter what.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll listen to senior. In that case, please send him here. The Fate Lord Token will guide me to my position. Of course, if senior doesn¡¯t mind, I can also come and welcome you.¡± Fate Lord Heguang smiled.


    ¡°Wait for me to come and find you.¡±


    ¡°Alright, the Life Tempering Pool will be opened soon. Senior can arrange it now. Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of your descendant.¡±


    ¡°Correct. ¡±


    The aura in the Fate Lord Token was cut off.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately sent a voice transmission to someone and asked them to come and see him.


    A few days later, Jiang Jian rushed back. He had rushed back from the battlefield. Traveling through the teleportation formation was the fastest he could travel back.


    Entering the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Jian knelt down respectfully.


    ¡°Get up. You don¡¯t have to be so polite in front of me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and looked at Jiang Jian with fondness.


    He had many descendants, but Jiang Jian was one of the few descendants he had watched grow up and personally taught. Moreover, this kid had made indelible achievements for Heavenly Jing and the Immortal Dao.


    Among all his descendants, Jiang Jian was definitely ranked second in his heart, second only to Jiang Ziyu. The reason why he did not take special care of Jiang Jian was to train him.


    Jiang Jian¡¯s current talent was not the highest in the Jiang Clan, but his mental fortitude was definitely the strongest. Not even the Celestial Emperor could compare to him. After all, he had experienced too much.


    Jiang Jian stood up and looked at the smile on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face. The pressure in his heart disappeared. Naturally, he would think about why his grandfather would suddenly summon him. At the same time, he was also very excited.


    They had not seen each other for so many years that Jiang Jian even thought that his grandfather had forgotten about him.


    ¡°Grandfather.¡± Jiang Jian answered excitedly.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Stinky brat, you haven¡¯t come to see me for so many years. Do you no longer have this grandfather in your heart?¡±


    ¡°Why would I? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t dare to disturb you¡­¡±


    Jiang Jian hastily said. He suddenly felt as if he had returned to Longqi Temple.


    Jiang Changsheng began to ask about Jiang Jian¡¯s experience. Even though he knew about it, he was still willing to listen. This was also a way to get along.


    Jiang Changsheng was quite happy to see Jiang Jian.


    Speaking of which, none of his descendants dared to visit him, including his son, Jiang Ziyu. They did not dare to come unless it was something particularly important.


    He did not have any intention of blaming them. After all, it was also because of his attitude. As the Dao Ancestor, he was in seclusion all year round. If it were him facing such an ancestor, he would not dare to disturb him rashly.


    After chatting for a long time, Jiang Changsheng got back to the topic and told him about the Mysterious Fate and the Life Tempering Pool.


    Jiang Jian had heard about the boundless world from Bai Qi, but he did not expect his grandfather to be related to a transcendent orthodoxy in the boundless world and to fight for such a great opportunity for him.


    He hesitated and said, ¡°Grandfather, let Jiang Yi have it. Jiang Shan and Jiang


    Tianming are also fine. They are more talented than me.¡±


    He did not mention his father. After all, the Celestial Emperor could not randomly leave.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your talent is inferior to them that I chose you. Do you still not understand the use of the Life Tempering


    Pool?¡±


    Jiang Jian smiled helplessly.


    He was not pretentious and immediately agreed.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and took out magical treasures, such as armor, boots, belt, helmet, cloak, and so on. Most importantly, there was a three-pointed double-edged knife. It was a treasure comparable to the Heavenly Dao Bell in Bai Qi¡¯s hands.


    This set of magical treasures alone was enough for Jiang Jian to compete with a Taiyi Immortal!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Jian was shocked by so many magical weapons. He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but in the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, he could not say anything.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him and said in a sentimental tone, ¡°My Jian¡¯er has grown up. He is no longer a little fellow that needs me to use lightning to temper his body.¡±


    His words touched Jiang Jian¡¯s heart. His eyes reddened in an instant, and he was filled with emotions.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°When you arrive at the Mysterious Fate, if you encounter any grievances, tell me in your heart and your grandfather will hear you. Don¡¯t force yourself. The environment there is different. If you are careless, you won¡¯t even have the chance to reincarnate. For you, even if it¡¯s the Mysterious Fate, grandfather will stand up for you.¡±


    He was willing to train Jiang Jian within a manageable range, but the situation in the boundless world was completely different. He had to support Jiang Jian. In the boundless world, the strong preyed on the weak, and it was hard for the weak to be appreciated..

 Chapter 569 - Chapter 569: Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Called the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 569: Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Called the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Jiang Changsheng helped Jiang Jian refine these magical weapons, he sent Jiang Jian to find Fate Lord Heguang. This time, he was going in person. If he encountered any trouble, he could take Jiang Jian and use the incense transfer function to escape.


    Of course, there was a high chance that there would be no problem, because there was no need for Fate Lord Heguang to scheme against him like this.


    Following the instructions on the Fate Lord Token, Jiang Changsheng soon arrived at an island. Although it was called an island, it was actually a vast continent. There were no flowers or trees on the ground, making it look desolate.


    However, Jiang Changsheng could sense that the island was a huge creature, but it did not move.


    Fate Lord Heguang personally flew out to welcome them. Seeing that Jiang


    Changsheng was still sitting on the throne with dazzling divine light, Fate Lord Heguang secretly sighed. The other party¡¯s style was really good.


    Jiang Changsheng did not exchange pleasantries. Instead, he introduced Jiang Jian to him.


    Looking at Jiang Jian¡¯s magical treasures and extraordinary aura, Fate Lord Heguang breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though his aura was weak, he had many treasures on him. It seemed like Dao Lord Undying really cared about his grandson and was not fooling him.


    He did not care about Jiang Jian¡¯s talents. He only cared about Jiang Jian¡¯s position in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Senior, don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of him. The Life Tempering Pool is not a place to fight. At that time, I will try my best to arrange for him not to come into contact with other Mysterious Fate prodigies, ¡± Fate Lord Heguang smiled and said.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you.¡± Jiang Jian also cupped his fists and bowed respectfully.


    Fate Lord Heguang smiled and nodded at him. Then, he looked at Jiang


    Changsheng and said, ¡°Have you encountered the Dao Yan recently?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°No, the Dao Yan seems to be well-behaved recently.¡±


    His killing of a Yan Lord did not attract any reaction from the Dao Yan. On the other hand, the Dao Yan experts lurking in the Endless Void actually dispersed and joined different forces, causing the war in the 3000 worlds to become even more cruel.


    Fate Lord Heguang mocked, ¡°They have obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, so they will naturally behave themselves. However, after they digest the vitality of the Great Dao, they will become even more domineering and run wild in the boundless world again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to ask what the vitality of the Great Dao was, but he was afraid that he would humiliate himself and provoke contempt. If he were really that ignorant, Jiang Jian would have a tough time cultivating in the Life Tempering Pool.


    ¡°What is the vitality of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Jian could not help but ask. Jiang Changsheng was secretly satisfied with his question.


    As expected of my grandson.


    Fate Lord Heguang shot a glance at Jiang Changsheng. The divine light of the throne covered his face, making it impossible for Fate Lord Heguang to see through him. However, he had a guess in his heart. That was right. This descendant of this senior probably grew up in a Great Dao Void and did not know anything about the boundless world.


    At that moment, Fate Lord Heguang had more plans. He immediately smiled and said, ¡°The vitality of the Great Dao is an opportunity of the Great Dao. Every once in a while, the vitality of the Great Dao will appear in the boundless world. There is no pattern to its appearance, and it is impossible to predict where it will appear. After obtaining the vitality of the Great Dao, no matter how powerful an existence is, they will usher in a transformation in their strength. As for the specific uses of the vitality of the Great Dao, I¡¯m not sure for the time being because I¡¯m not qualified to come into contact with it yet. However, there¡¯s one thing that is certain is that the vitality of the Great Dao is something forces in the entire boundless world will go to war over. Even those who with transcended orthodoxy will fight to the death over it.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jian had a deeper impression of the boundless world. The so-called transcendent orthodoxies also had things to compete for, which meant that the struggle in the boundless world was even more cruel.


    ¡°I will leave him to you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. With that said, he turned around and prepared to leave.


    Fate Lord Heguang raised his hand to salute, but he found that Jiang


    Changsheng had not left. He could not help but ask, ¡°Senior, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and slowly said, ¡°You have been targeted.¡±


    Hearing this, Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He immediately leaped up and flew into the void. A huge blue pearl appeared in his hand, and it burst out with thousands of threads of light that rapidly expanded around him.


    Jiang Jian came to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked around vigilantly.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°They have really come at the right time. I¡¯ll let you see the power of the boundless world.¡±


    When Jiang Jian heard that, he breathed a sigh of relief. Since his grandfather said that, it meant that the other party was not a threat to his grandfather.


    ¡°So it¡¯s you guys. You¡¯re really courting death!¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s voice sounded, and his tone was filled with anger. ¡°Fate Lord Heguang, we¡¯ve finally caught you. I¡¯ll turn you into ashes today!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if we can kill a Fate Lord of the Mysterious Fate, we will become famous.¡¯


    ¡°Some time ago, a Yan Lord of the Dao Yan was killed. How heroic it is for us to kill a Fate Lord today!¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Dao Yan, the Mysterious Fate, and the Town Hall have been fighting for countless years. It¡¯s time to overthrow them!¡±


    Laughter filled with killing intent sounded. Soon after, Jiang Jian felt an aura that made his soul tremble from all directions.


    He looked up and swept his gaze over. Terrifying figures that could not be calculated with the naked eye appeared in the depths of the void. Their postures were different, similar to the descent of an ancient demon god, causing everything before his eyes to begin to distort.


    ¡°You want to overthrow the Mysterious Fate? You¡¯re not worthy!¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang shouted angrily. Thousands of threads of light around him burst out with a resplendent and strong light. In the strong light, his figure changed drastically and a terrifying crocodile giant appeared. It was his true form.


    Fate Lord Heguang opened his terrifying bloody mouth. From Jiang Jian¡¯s point of view, he looked as if he wanted to devour the void.


    Unimaginable winds swept up, and the terrifying figures in the distance took action one after another to hunt down Fate Lord Heguang.


    The void shattered and endless lightning swept over, causing Jiang Jian to take a step back and approach the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. He was considered an expert in the Endless Void, but at this moment, he did not even have the qualifications to spy on the battle.


    The terrifying storm fluttered Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Jian¡¯s clothes while Jiang Changsheng was calculating with incense.


    There were a total of seven experts, and all of them had strength values that were greater than 40,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. The strongest one was valued at 60,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. Any one of them would be hard for Fate Lord Heguang to deal with.


    This was shown in the battle. These seven experts, who had the style of a savage martial artist, all jumped onto Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s body and ravaged him crazily.


    Even if he mobilized the power of the Great Dao, Fate Lord Heguang could not get rid of them.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that even though the void of the boundless world was shattered, its recovery speed was extremely fast. After recovering, the void directly isolated the two sides of the fight. At first glance, it was as if they had jumped into another void.


    Everything in front of Jiang Jian returned to normal. The void was silent, but the pressure was still there, making him tremble in fear. He turned his head and asked, ¡°Grandfather, how is that senior?¡±


    ¡°Not good.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Myriad Existence Cauldron appeared above his head, attracting Jiang Jian¡¯s gaze.


    On the other side.


    In the deep void, Fate Lord Heguang was like a ferocious beast from the prehistoric times as he struggled with all his might. The seven figures that were not much younger than him continuously attacked him, causing his flesh and blood to fly everywhere. It was as if he was about to be dismembered. ¡°Is this the flesh and blood of a Fate Lord? How delicious!¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Fate is merely so-so. It¡¯s far inferior to our orthodoxy.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. It¡¯s already been destroyed. In any case, I¡¯m too ashamed to mention it.¡±


    ¡°Eat him up! Don¡¯t give him a chance!¡±


    At that very moment.


    A strong light descended and the seven terrifying figures subconsciously looked up. They saw an incomparably huge hole. That was the mouth of the Myriad Existence Cauldron. An unimaginable suction force directly sucked them in and they could not resist at all. Even Fate Lord Heguang was sucked in.


    Jiang Jian looked at the pillar of light released by the Myriad Existence Cauldron. He saw the pillar of light begin to shrink, but he did not see anyone inside.


    He subconsciously asked, ¡°Did they escape?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and clenched his fist. Immediately after, the Myriad Existence Cauldron shrunk and landed in his palm. He chuckled and said, ¡°They are already in the cauldron.¡± Hearing this, Jiang Jian was stunned.


    The enemies were so easily suppressed?


    Before he could speak, Jiang Changsheng released Fate Lord Heguang and he transformed back into his human form. However, he was covered in blood and looked extremely sorry.


    Fate Lord Heguang panted heavily with a face full of fear as he looked at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief.


    Even though the battle was short, he was completely suppressed. If not for his powerful physical recovery ability, he would have been eaten clean long ago. Even such an expert was easily suppressed.


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at the Myriad Existence Cauldron with fear in his eyes.


    What kind of evil thing was this?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Fate Lord, go back early. Otherwise, trouble will come again. ¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang came back to his senses and hastily bowed. ¡°Thank you, senior, for saving me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and disappeared.


    Fate Lord Heguang did not stop. He waved his sleeve and brought Jiang Jian with him.


    He quickly shuttled back and forth, leaving the previous void.


    Recalling the previous battle, he was secretly shocked. If Dao Lord Undying had not come, he would have definitely lost his life. Even though the cultivators of the Mysterious Fate had many lives, the higher their realm, the heavier the price they would have to pay for every life lost. If he were to die, he would not be able to come out for at least tens of millions of years.


    Thinking of this, he felt grateful to Jiang Changsheng and rejoiced at his choice.


    He turned to look at Jiang Jian and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your grandfather. When we arrive at the Mysterious Fate, I will repay this kindness to you. You don¡¯t have to be nervous. Once we arrive at the Mysterious Fate, this will not happen again.¡±


    Jiang Jian nodded and asked curiously, ¡°Where are they from?¡±


    Previously, the seven terrifying figures mentioned the Dao Yan and the Town Hall with disdain, which puzzled him.


    Before they came, their grandfather said that the boundless world they were in was ruled by the Mysterious Fate, the Dao Yan, and the Town Hall. Even the transcendent experts of the Martial Dao had to live under their noses.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s expression turned ugly as he scolded, ¡°They¡¯re just a group of reptiles struggling at death¡¯s door. There are too many orthodoxies in the boundless world. Some are all-powerful, and naturally, there are also those that have perished. They are the Seven Devils of Dust Ruins. Dust Ruins was an orthodoxy that transcended the Great Dao a long time ago, but it was overthrown by the Mysterious Fate, the Dao Yan, and the Town Hall. In order to survive, the Seven Devils of Dust Ruins abandoned their luck and cultivated again. Tens of millions of years ago, they were suppressed by my master. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so powerful now!¡±


    The Seven Devils of Dust Ruins¡­


    Jiang Jian thought of his grandfather and wondered if Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s master was his grandfather¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I have a whole new level of respect for senior¡¯s strength. I knew he was strong, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this strong. By the way, what is the name of your orthodoxy?¡± Fate Lord Heguang asked.


    Jiang Jian answered, ¡°The Immortal Dao..¡±

 Chapter 570 - Chapter 570: Saving the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 570: Saving the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Immortal Dao?¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang fell into silence after hearing that. He felt as if he had heard that name before. He began to search his memories.


    Jiang Jian did not say anything else. Whether the other party had heard of the Immortal Dao or not, he believed that his grandfather had intimidated the other party.


    ¡°I wonder when I can refine such a supreme treasure.¡±


    Jiang Jian thought with anticipation. Immortal cultivators had the ability to refine treasures. Immortal cultivators who had never refined a magical weapon were not considered real immortal cultivators.


    Fate Lord Heguang suddenly asked, ¡°I can see that your treasures are not simple. Also, your grandfather¡¯s huge cauldron. Is this a benefit of cultivating the Immortal Dao?¡±


    There were many orthodoxies that could create powerful treasures for battle. In the past, Fate Lord Heguang disdained such an orthodoxy. In his opinion, this was the path of external objects, and the drawbacks were too great.ir Once they lost the treasures, their survivability would be sharply reduced.


    However, when he saw the treasures of the Dao Ancestor today, he was shocked. Especially when he was sucked in by the huge cauldron, that sense of despair and suffocation made him tremble when he thought about it.


    ¡°You can say that.¡± Jiang Jian nodded.


    Compared to the Martial Dao, the magical treasures of the Immortal Dao were indeed of great use. They could even help immortal cultivators fight across realms.


    There were also divine weapons in the Martial Dao, but those divine weapons only strengthened the destructive power of martial origin. They were not as useful as magical treasures from the Immortal Dao, as the latter could materialize the power of the Great Dao.


    After Fate Lord Heguang heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°Very good. It has broadened my horizons.¡±


    Broadened your horizons?


    Jiang Jian thought so in his heart. On the way back, he and Fate Lord Heguang were very talkative, and the latter introduced the Mysterious Fate to him.


    Gradually, Jiang Jian was also shocked by the foundation of the Mysterious Fate.


    The stronger his Mysterious Fate was, the more he looked forward to the trip to the Life Tempering Pool.


    Jiang Changsheng did not return to the Kunlun Field. Instead, he rushed to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The void where the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was located was suffused with vast purple qi, making it seem extremely mysterious. The moment he entered this void, he looked from afar. Under the cover of the surging purple qi, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree seemed so majestic, as if it was the god of creation that supported the universe.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly disappointed. The seven guys in the Myriad Existence Cauldron did not bring him any survival rewards. Firstly, they were not here for him. Secondly, there was no karma between the two sides. They did not even have the time to attack Jiang Changsheng.


    He wondered if he should let them out and fight them again.


    However, after some thought, he decided to forget it. His strength far exceeded the seven guys in the cauldron. Even if he succeeded, the survival reward would not be of much help to him. There was no need to leave any hidden dangers.


    Previously, Yan Lords were already not his opponent, but that Yan Lord still left a curse on him. This kind of thing could not happen again.


    After so many years, the curse of the Yan Lord had been weakened by a lot. As Jiang Changsheng became stronger and stronger, this curse power would die out sooner or later.


    Jiang Changsheng landed in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and sat under it. His clone was on a tree branch that was tens of millions of feet high and merely glanced at him. He did not get up or make a sound. They were one, so there was no need to communicate.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng took out the Myriad Existence Cauldron and probed it with his spiritual will.


    These seven guys were not simple. Therefore, he felt that it was safer to explore the boundless world to avoid affecting the Endless Void. Moreover, his clone was watching the surroundings, so he did not have to worry too much.


    Within the Myriad Existence Cauldron, the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins who had tried to kill Fate Lord Heguang had condensed into their human forms. However, they still retained the characteristics of their original forms. It was just that they looked strange and were even more demonic than demons. Just looking at them was terrifying.


    At that moment, they were being suppressed by the Primordial Chaos Restriction. All kinds of terrifying forces were ravaging them, leaving them nowhere to escape and only enduring extreme pain.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that they also had a curse on them. In other words, they did not look like this at the beginning. Instead, they were devastated by some curse.


    He did not think much of it and directly opened his Eye of the Great Dao. A golden vertical eye appeared in the sky of the world inside the cauldron and its pupils locked onto one of the figures.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng was using the Divine Power of the Eye of the


    Great Dao. There was no need to look at him as he directly enveloped his target. He first used the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell and caused the will of this devil to collapse in an instant.


    He began to search the other party¡¯s memories to understand their past and the boundless world. Seven Devils Dust Ruins!


    Dust Ruins!


    This was the fourth transcendent orthodoxy that Jiang Changsheng had come into contact with. Furthermore, it was a fallen transcendent orthodoxy, which caused those existences that he could not pry into to appear.


    The one whose memories were read by him was the leader of the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Qiu Xiong. He had chosen him because he was the strongest.


    Qiu Xiong¡¯s memories were so vast that even Jiang Changsheng needed time to absorb them.


    3000 worlds, Dark Imperial Court, above the Emperor Continent, a black palace floated in the sky.


    In the hall, Elder Tianji was sizing up Jiang Shan.


    The more he looked at him, the more satisfied he was. He smiled and said, ¡°Kid, you can survive well even in the boundless world. How about it? When are you going to explore the boundless world?¡±


    How many years did it take this kid to grow to this extent? It was as if he was witnessing the arrival of a new era.


    Jiang Shan would certainly become a symbol of the Immortal Dao Era!


    Jiang Shan shook his head and smiled. ¡°The Martial Dao calamity has yet to end. How can I leave?¡±


    Elder Tianji waved his hand and said, ¡°Soon. Even though there have been many powerful existences recently, the Immortal Dao is an unstoppable torrent. If those terrifying guys from the Second Heaven Realm were to attack, the situation would be set.¡±


    The reputation of the Second Heaven Realm had spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, and even Jiang Shan had been alarmed by it. However, he had no choice but to be convinced. He was indeed inferior to the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, but he was still young and could use time to catch up.


    ¡°When the calamity is over, I will go to the boundless world. Peace is not suitable for me. Only the turbulent dark environment is suitable for me to become stronger,¡± Jiang Shan said calmly.


    Elder Tianji seemed to have noticed something as he frowned and asked, ¡°Do we have to do this?¡±


    Jiang Shan nodded and said, ¡°The great calamity is not a war. Can¡¯t you feel the karma in the void? If the Immortal Dao wants to end the calamity, I have to bear the hatred of all beings. It will force me to leave here and pursue a higher future.¡¯


    Elder Tianji sighed. ¡°That¡¯s why you founded the Dark Imperial Court? You already thought of this day?¡±


    Jiang Shan sighed and said, ¡°I know my father¡¯s personality best. Even though he has been at war recently, he must be suffering deep down. The Heavenly Court cannot become an unreasonable and domineering force. Instead, it has to become the faith of Immortal Gods that is trustworthy in the hearts of all beings. Therefore, I can¡¯t sit back and watch the Heavenly Court run amok.


    Come with me and wash the 3000 worlds with blood, become a sinner in the Endless Void and be expelled in a sorry state.¡±


    Towards the end, he revealed a smile and his tone was frivolous.


    Elder Tianji rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You want to torture me again? I don¡¯t want to suffer with you.¡±


    Jiang Shan smiled and said, ¡°Elder Tianji, you must have suffered a lot since you came back from the boundless world. Don¡¯t you want to regain your dignity? Don¡¯t be afraid. I will support you in the future!¡±


    Elder Tianji curled his lips and said, ¡°With just you, I don¡¯t believe you.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s also my brother. He¡¯s the Eternal Killing Star and is a perfect match for me. With the two of us backing you, others will be afraid of us in the future.¡±


    Jiang Shan said with anticipation. His ambitions were ignited when he thought of the boundless world.


    Putting aside the Immortal Dao, he felt that he was invincible in the Endless Void.


    There were many terrifying existences in the Second Heaven Realm, but they all belonged to the Immortal Dao. He would never deal with his kindred spirits.


    When Elder Tianji heard that, he revealed an expectant expression.


    In the past, he was afraid of the boundless world, but now, he was really not afraid!


    With such a powerful Immortal Dao behind him, what was he afraid of?


    Although the Martial Dao did not allow him to run amok, the Immortal Dao could!


    ¡°Furthermore, my grandfather will certainly open up a Heaven Realm in the boundless world. At that time, you will have a place to stay when you are tired. You don¡¯t have to follow us all the time,¡± Jiang Shan smiled and said.


    Elder Tianji shook his head and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about that. The Third Heaven Realm is about to hold a Myriad Treasure Convention and it will be judged by Dao Mother and compete by comparing the levels of the magical weapons refined on the spot. The winner will obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s supreme treasure. Do you want to go?¡±


    When Jiang Shan heard that, he nodded and said, ¡°Of course I have to participate. Even if it¡¯s not for magical weapons, I have to go.¡±


    Elder Tianji added, ¡°Even those mighty figures from the Second Heaven Realm will be attending this Myriad Treasure Convention. The Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s reputation in the Second Heaven Realm is really high. Don¡¯t offend her in the future. Based on the connections she currently has, even the Celestial Emperor might not be comparable to her.¡± Jiang Shan said angrily, ¡°She¡¯s my elder. Why would I offend her?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t offend her, but the Dark Imperial Court did.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡±


    Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold.


    Elder Tianji did not continue. Instead, he changed the topic to the Dao of


    Zenith Heaven.


    Speaking of the Dao of Zenith Heaven, Jiang Shan talked non-stop and was extremely excited.


    Second Heaven Realm.


    In West Heaven, above the sea of clouds, Bai Qi was sitting in a palace. In front of her was a pile of Buddhist scriptures and treasures. She was happily choosing them. As for the Buddhist scriptures, she was not interested.


    At that moment, a demoness ran in and said, ¡°Saint Mother, there¡¯s a monk outside who wants to visit you.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Just a monk, not a Buddha?¡±


    ¡°No, he said he is a disciple who has just joined the Buddha Dao, and he calls himself Jin Chanzi.¡±


    ¡°Just joined? Who is his master?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a master yet. All the Buddhas are busy preparing for the Myriad Treasure Convention and don¡¯t have time to deal with the new disciples.¡±


    ¡°Then on what basis did you come to see me? Are you also that insensible?¡± Bai Qi frowned and said with a displeased tone.


    The demoness knelt down in fear and trepidation and hurriedly said, ¡°Saint


    Mother, he said that he can foresee the future. He saw the future of the Jiang Clan, a tragic future. Since it concerns the Jiang Clan, I had no choice but to come.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s frown deepened. She did not hesitate and immediately said, ¡°Hurry up and invite him in!¡±


    The demoness immediately disappeared from the hall.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bai Qi muttered to herself, ¡°How dare you talk about the Jiang Clan? Don¡¯t tell me you can see further than my master?¡±


    Even so, she was afraid that her master had seen it, but he had just not told her.


    Soon, the demoness brought a young monk into the hall.


    Jin Chanzi had fair skin and a handsome face. He wore a cassock and exuded an otherworldly aura.


    ¡°Amitabha. Jin Chanzi pays his respects to the Saint Mother.. I have come here rashly to save the Immortal Dao!¡±

 Chapter 571 - Chapter 571: Distant Future

    Chapter 571: Distant Future


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Save the Immortal Dao? What high-sounding sentiments. Besides, why would the Immortal Dao need you to save it? Do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± Bai Qi stared at Jin Chanzi and coldly said.


    The other party¡¯s tone made her uncomfortable, but she still wanted to hear him explain clearly so that she would not miss anything.


    It was better to be safe than sorry!


    The void was vast, and there were too many unimaginable abilities and talents. What if this fellow could really foresee the future?


    Jin Chanzi answered, ¡°Of course I know. It is indeed an act of offending the Heavenly Dao, but this poor monk has indeed seen it. This poor monk sees a future where the Immortal Dao ushers in a great calamity, just like the Martial Dao. Moreover, the calamity facing the Immortal Dao is even more terrifying.


    The Jiang Clan sacrificing their entire bloodline to one person is too tragic.


    This poor monk wishes to change such a future.¡±


    After the demoness heard that, her beautiful face turned deathly white.


    Bai Qi stared at him and asked, ¡°You know about the Jiang Clan?¡±


    In the Fourth Heaven Realm, very few people knew of the Jiang Clan¡¯s reputation other than the believers of the Dao Ancestor.


    If Jin Chanzi had entered the Mental Wander Realm, then the Dao Ancestor would definitely be able to sense his thoughts.


    Jin Chanzi shook his head and sighed. ¡°Amitabha. A month ago, this poor monk did not know the name of the Jiang Clan at all. Ever since I calculated that future, this poor monk inquired about them.¡±


    The Buddha Sect was the first sect in the Fourth Heaven Realm to believe in the Dao Ancestor. If Jin Chanzi had the heart to inquire, it would be easy for him to succeed. However, as he had just entered Buddhism, he did not have a fanatical admiration for the Dao Ancestor.


    Bai Qi asked, ¡°What happened after the sacrifice?¡±


    Jin Chanzi shook his head again and said, ¡°That is as far as this poor monk can see. However, at the last moment, this poor monk saw an extremely terrifying figure. The aura of that figure was even stronger than the power of the entire Jiang Clan. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡±


    Bai Qi fell into silence.


    The demoness was also accepting this information. As for whether they believed it or not, only they themselves knew.


    Jin Chanzi hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°This poor monk wishes to see the


    Dao Ancestor. I wonder if the Saint Mother can introduce me to the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too easy for you to meet the Dao Ancestor just because you said something without any basis?¡±


    Jin Chanzi said helplessly, ¡°This poor monk believes that the Dao Ancestor has the ability to pry into what this poor monk has seen. This poor monk was born in the Immortal Dao. Even though I know the principle of the reincarnation of the Great Dao, I don¡¯t want the Immortal Dao to follow in the footsteps of the Martial Dao.¡±


    Bai Qi pondered for a moment and said, ¡°You may leave first. I will talk to the Dao Ancestor about this.¡±


    When Jin Chanzi heard that, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. He immediately bowed and left.


    After he left the palace, the demoness asked, ¡°Are his words really trustworthy?¡±


    Bai Qi said, ¡°We don¡¯t have the ability to judge whether his words are trustworthy or not. The Dao Ancestor has his own decision. However, help me investigate if anyone from the Jiang Clan has created a method to sacrifice their bloodline.¡±


    The demoness nodded. Bai Qi waved her hand and motioned for her to leave.


    Bai Qi sat in front of the pile of Buddhist treasures for a while, but she could not calm down. She could not help but call for her master in her heart. Without a reply, she could only wait.


    Under the All-Heaven Great Dao Tree, Jiang Changsheng retracted his spiritual will. He opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead protected him.


    Qiu Xiong¡¯s memories were extremely huge, allowing Jiang Changsheng to have a clearer understanding of the boundless world. Not to mention the former Dust Ruins, the strength of the Mysterious Fate, the Dao Yan, and the Town Hall surprised him.


    These three transcendent orthodoxies were mobile and would bring their orthodoxies to run rampant in the boundless world. However, their general range of activities was rather fixed, and they were all fighting in the former territory of the Dust Ruins.


    Among the three transcendent orthodoxies, the Dao Yan¡¯s overall strength was the strongest. However, in terms of individual combat strength, the Lord of the Town Hall was the strongest. On the other hand, the Mysterious Fate was very balanced in all aspects and was not the weakest in any aspect.


    The Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins had also left the Dust Ruins Boundless World. The boundless world outside was more exciting, but it was also more dangerous. They survived because before the Dust Ruins was annihilated, they obtained the method to sever fate and karma outside, but at the same time, they suffered eternal curses.


    Right now, they were undying and indestructible, but the curse power would only cause them to constantly transform into the most terrifying appearance in the minds of the people who saw them. As such thoughts were always changing, their image had always been changing, and this change would bring unimaginable pain.


    Jiang Changsheng began to think about how to deal with them.


    The Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins seemed indestructible, but that was only relative. Even the Great Dao could be destroyed. How could they be truly indestructible?


    These people hated the Dao Yan, the Mysterious Fate, and the Town Hall, which moved Jiang Changsheng.


    Ever since Jiang Changsheng killed that Yan Lord and Lu Yantian, he and the Dao Yan had become enemies. This karma had to be repaid sooner or later.


    At the very least, he did not have to worry about the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins seeking refuge with the three transcendent orthodoxies.


    However, the seven of them were filled with hostility and were difficult to subdue. It was not enough to torture them with restrictions. After all, the pain they had suffered was not inferior to the restrictions of the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his right hand and seven streaks of white light flew out from the Myriad Existence Cauldron, revealing the figures of the Seven Devils of Dust Ruins.


    The moment the Seven Devils saw Jiang Changsheng, they were in a trance. After all, they had never seen him from the beginning to the end. They did not even realize that they had been released.


    The leader, Qiu Xiong, was the first to come back to his senses. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Were you the one who captured us?¡±


    The other six devils came back to their senses. Realizing that they had returned to the void, they did not immediately escape. After all, the enemy was still in front of them. If the other party dared to let them out, the other party must have the confidence to stop them.


    When they thought of how they were suppressed without any ability to resist, they looked at Jiang Changsheng with fear.


    ¡°Leave.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was indifferent. He did not care about the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins at all.


    Qiu Xiong could not forget that golden vertical eye and did not know what the other party had done to him. Now that the other party had let them go, he was even more puzzled.


    ¡°You suppressed us and released us. What are you after?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for Fate Lord Heguang?¡±


    ¡°But that makes sense. The Mysterious Fate is so powerful. There will always be people who will rush forward one after another to obtain their appreciation!¡±


    ¡°With such powerful strength, he¡¯s willing to be a dog for the Mysterious Fate. What a joke.¡±


    When he heard the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins mocking him, Jiang


    Changsheng wanted to ask, ¡°Why is a dog an insult in the boundless universe?¡± ¡°If you are unwilling to leave, are you willing to work for me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly asked, interrupting the curses of the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    One of the devils flew into a rage and immediately raised his hand to slap Jiang Changsheng. The surging Blood Qi transformed into a terrifying blood claw that dissipated the moment it condensed. The Blood Qi dispersed the purple mist in all directions and revealed the mighty figure of the Celestial Tree. Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°Do you want to die?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Myriad Existence Cauldron rose, scaring the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins into retreating.


    Qiu Xiong hastily said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for your magnanimity. We will leave now!¡±


    With that said, he used his own strength to cover the other six devils and forcefully brought them away.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at them for a while. After ensuring that they had not returned, he disappeared from the All Heavens Great Dao Tree with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    On the other side.


    The Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins fled at full speed, constantly shuttling through the void.


    ¡°Brother, what kind of tricks is he playing?¡± A savage beast with a bloody body asked. Its voice was very pleasant to the ears, making people easily associate it with a beautiful woman with a graceful figure. In fact, her face was swollen and dripping with blood, with only one eye remaining intact.


    Qiu Xiong stared ahead and gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but at least it means that he doesn¡¯t belong to the Mysterious Fate, the Dao Yan, or the Town Hall.¡± The six devils were silent and felt that it made sense.


    If they were to encounter the three transcendent orthodoxies, words would not be wasted on them. They would just chase them down and abuse them. They would not take the initiative to let them go.


    Over the long years, they had been captured by the three transcendent orthodoxies many times. Every time, it was an embarrassing and painful memory.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I seen that guy before? His huge cauldron is unimaginably powerful. Which orthodoxy does he come from?¡±


    ¡°Could he be from the Bao Yuan?¡±


    ¡°The Bao Yuan? It¡¯s indeed possible. His treasures are too powerful. This is the first time I¡¯ve been suppressed by an enemy using external items.¡± ¡°But why is someone from the Bao Yuan here? What is his motive?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps something happened to the Bao Yuan and he had no choice but to wander around.¡±


    The six of them began to discuss, but Qiu Xiong seemed to have a lot on his mind.


    He had a feeling that Jiang Changsheng had done something to him, but he could not figure it out. He felt as if he had forgotten something, and this feeling made him feel uncomfortable.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng met with Bai Qi who had been waiting for a long time.


    ¡°Master, did you go to the boundless world?¡± Bai Qi asked carefully. The existence of the inner void was no longer a secret. The mighty people of the Immortal Dao also yearned for the boundless world.


    When Bai Qi returned, she did not see Jiang Changsheng, which made her think more.


    Could it be that what Jin Chanzi said was true? The reason why the Immortal


    Dao was in such a sorry state in the future was because Master was not here?


    She felt that it was very likely that as her master became stronger and stronger, he would not be able to stay in the Purple Cloud Palace forever.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Yes, and you¡¯re here for Jin Chanzi¡¯s prophecy?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes widened. She immediately went to his side and nervously asked, ¡°Could it be that you had already predicted this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Karma is in my eyes. It¡¯s just that Jin Chanzi can¡¯t figure it out. What he sees might not be true. Of course, it might not be false. The Immortal Dao will eventually encounter a calamity. If we survive it, we can transcend the Dao and ascend to the boundless world together. ¡±


    ¡°But I heard from him that the Jiang Clan will offer a blood sacrifice¡­¡±


    ¡°You can think of it as the Jiang Clan is courageous enough to protect what they should be protecting.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, and Bai Qi remained silent.


    Bai Qi thought about it and could not help but ask, ¡°Master, are we not going to do anything?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her and asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s to avoid such a tragedy by strengthening the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we strengthening it now?¡±


    ¡°But¡­ ¡±


    Bai Qi suddenly did not know what to say.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Since you care so much, I¡¯ll leave this matter to you. If Jin Chanzi¡¯s prophecy does not appear with your efforts, you will obtain great merit from the Heavenly Dao. Do you dare to try?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Can 1¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, that is the great calamity of the Immortal Dao, and it is in the very distant future.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened when she heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words.


    That¡¯s right!


    A very distant future!

 Chapter 572 - Chapter 572: Immortal Dao of the Buddhist Sect, Heaven-shocking Plot

    Chapter 572: Immortal Dao of the Buddhist Sect, Heaven-shocking Plot


    Translator: Henyee Translations | Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bai Qi left with the ambition to save the Immortal Dao. When she came, she had a lot on his mind, but when she left, she was full of fighting spirit.


    Jiang Changsheng began to plan for the future of the Immortal Dao.


    It was true that he could not stay in the Endless Void forever. In the boundless world, it was easier for him to comprehend the Great Dao and it would help his cultivation. He was not going now because he was wary of the Dao Yan. One day, he would move to the boundless world.


    Not only that, but he would also allow the Immortal Dao to develop into a boundless world to prevent it from just existing in the Endless Void.


    He had a feeling that the matter of orthodoxy transcendence was not that simple. The Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins had not experienced the transcendence of the Dust Ruins, so they did not know the process.


    However, how powerful was the Martial Dao? They had existed for so many years, but they still could not get past the Martial Dao calamity. If this was the case for the Martial Dao, what about the previous calamities? Who could be sure that there was no stronger orthodoxy before the Martial Dao? Although the Martial Dao seemed to have been destroyed by Jiang Changsheng, but without him, there was still the Dao Yan. Even if they survived the calamity, there might be another Ancient Arts.


    Jiang Changsheng had a premonition that there would be some factors in the future that would check and balance his support for the Immortal Dao¡¯s tribulation, just like Jin Chanzi¡¯s prophecy.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious when he thought of Jin Chanzi.


    He pinched his fingers and deduced. The karma of Jin Chanzi was in his eyes. However, after the rise of the Immortal Dao, the karma of Jin Chanzi became blurry.


    In his previous life, he had heard of Jin Chanzi. He thought of Shaohao and Xingtian he met when he used the orthodoxy revival function. They were both characters from mythical history in his previous life.


    He even had a bold idea.


    Could it be that his previous life was not in the past, but in the future?


    Would Earth be created in the future?


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the future even more.


    Something worth mentioning was that when he let go of the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, one of the devils actually attacked him. After dealing with the other party, there was still no survival reward. Perhaps the other party was not enough to threaten him. After all, he was stopped.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking and began to enter seclusion to comprehend the Dao.


    A year later.


    Jin Chanzi, who was chanting in the courtyard, was summoned by an Arhat and brought to the dojo of the Future Buddha. He would officially acknowledge the Future Buddha as his teacher and completely step into Buddhism.


    Jin Chanzi knelt in the hall with his forehead pressed against the ground. He was not excited, but sad.


    He knew that the Buddha had made an exception and accepted him as a disciple. It could only be because his prediction was true. The Saint Mother of Fortune had already told the Dao Ancestor and verified what he had seen and heard.


    Compared to his future in cultivation, he cared more about the Immortal Dao.


    The Immortal Dao had yet to unify the Endless Void, but he had already seen the end. This made him feel as if he was carrying fate.


    ¡°Jin Chanzi, I heard that you can foresee the future?¡±


    The Future Buddha asked. He had already refined his golden body. His entire body was like a golden Buddha, motionless and dignified.


    Jin Chanzi looked up and said, ¡°Reporting to master, I can only see some fragments. It can¡¯t be considered foresight.¡±


    His answer was somewhat conservative because he could not differentiate between the true thoughts of the Future Buddha when he accepted him as a disciple. If he were the Future Buddha, he probably would not fancy such a


    disciple. After all, it was not his choice.


    The Future Buddha was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°You may leave.


    Cultivate the Buddha¡¯s heart first and let your heart calm down.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    Jin Chanzi responded and then stood up to leave.


    As he left the golden hall, a phantom that was taller than him appeared beside the Future Buddha.


    ¡°What do you think of this kid?¡± The one who spoke was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    After thinking for a few seconds, the Future Buddha slowly said, ¡°He has reservations. He is not that devout to Buddhism, but he has a benevolent heart.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said, ¡°Being devout to the Immortal Dao is being devout to Buddhism. Buddhists must have such a responsibility.¡± The Future Buddha was silent.


    Even though Jin Chanzi became a disciple of a Buddha, he did not enjoy any preferential treatment. In fact, he felt neglected. However, such situations were common in the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect paid attention to suffering.


    ¡­


    Time flew by like a shuttle. Every thousand years, there would be a change in the momentum of the stars.


    As the Heavenly Court¡¯s offense became stronger and stronger, the Dark Imperial Court on the other side of the 3000 worlds also began to reveal their savage fangs. Compared to the Immortal Dao¡¯s strategy of persuading others to surrender, the Dark Imperial Court was more domineering.


    The Dark Imperial Court would only accept surrender before the war. Once the war broke out, they would definitely eradicate the other party without mercy.


    Due to the fact that the Dark Imperial Court had no principles, their expansion was faster.


    10,000 years later, the Endless Void had become a place where the Heavenly Court and the Dark Imperial Court could rival each other. The other forces were all in a tight spot.


    The Dark Emperor was the son of the Celestial Emperor. Right now, the two forces no longer had any opponents. The other Great Dao forces and the aristocratic clans felt despair and knew that they no longer had a chance.


    However, the Dark Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court did not get along peacefully. When there were no third parties obstructing them, they actually started a war!


    The people who hated the Dark Imperial Court also hated the Heavenly Court because they knew that it was impossible for the Heavenly Court to avenge them. However, as the Heavenly Court began to attack the Dark Imperial Court, they saw hope.


    For a moment, the Heavenly Court¡¯s reputation in the 3,000 worlds increased.


    While the 3000 worlds were still fighting for the great calamity, the Fourth


    Heaven Realm ushered in another change in the structure of the Immortal Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana brought the Dao Sect from the First Heaven to the Second Heaven Realm. Not only did the Dao Sect come, but Great Immortal Wang Chen also came with his followers. Then, there was the Heavenly Luck Grand Sect and the Supreme Dao of the Supreme Heaven.


    When the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, the Kunlun Leader, and other first-generation top figures began to enter seclusion to chase after the Zenith Heaven Realm, a new generation of powerful figures appeared. Among them, the most prestigious were Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, the Lingxiao Sect Master, the Future Buddha, and so on.


    On this day.


    On the cliff, two figures sat side by side, facing the surging river. One of them was the old man Jiang Changsheng met when he went to the Empyrean Star Sea.


    ¡°Master, is Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s sermon really that important?¡± The man beside him asked.


    If Jiang Changsheng were here, he would have recognized him as Haitian. The two of them looked identical, but this Haitian looked even more immature.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s important. In today¡¯s world, no one is more skilled than him.¡±


    Haitian asked in surprise, ¡°Even the Dao Ancestor, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and the Kunlun Leader cannot compare to him?¡±


    ¡°Stinky brat, I¡¯ve already told you about this.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m just worried about you. After all, you have many enemies.¡±


    ¡°I naturally have my ways to avoid it, but this trip will take at least thousands of years. You have to take good care of yourself.¡±


    The old man turned and stared at Haitian as a strange glint flickered in his eyes.


    Haitian was used to his master looking at him like that. He had once asked about it, but his master only said that it was because he looked forward to his talents. However, after living for thousands of years, Haitian did not realize what his talents were. He felt that he was very mediocre.


    The old man raised his right hand and a stone tablet appeared. Haitian glanced at it and was instantly attracted by the two lines of blood on it.


    Hate the heavens, the earth, and the Great Dao!


    Kill immortals, kill gods, and kill all living beings!


    A soaring murderous aura assaulted Haitian¡¯s face, making him feel suffocated.


    The old man smiled and said, ¡°Stinky brat, this is my most important treasure. I¡¯ll leave it to you for safekeeping. Don¡¯t lose it.¡±


    When Haitian heard that, he frowned and nervously asked, ¡°Why do you sound like you¡¯re arranging your funeral? Why don¡¯t you not go?¡±


    The old man glared at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m just doing this as a precaution. What if Ancestor Xuan Ti covets this treasure of mine? Moreover, if I encounter a calamity of life and death, I can abandon my physical body and soul to escape. If I do that, I will lose this treasure.


    Haitian was still hesitating. The old man did not care much and directly stuffed the stone tablet into his arms. He subconsciously hugged the stone tablet with both hands and in an instant, his eyes turned bloodshot and his entire body stiffened.


    The old man stood up and took two steps back as he looked at Haitian expectantly.


    Haitian¡¯s aura slowly changed, and so did his expression. He became dignified, and an aura of supremacy appeared. The old man was extremely excited and hurriedly knelt down.


    ¡°Greetings, Saint Lord!¡±


    Haitian did not answer. He merely hugged the stone tablet with a hideous expression. His blood-colored eyes were like two pieces of blood jade, making him look extremely terrifying.


    Empyrean Star Sea, Lingxiao Sect.


    ¡°Really, Saint Mother, I don¡¯t know how to repay you¡­¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe said excitedly as she looked at Bai Qi who sat across the table.


    What kind of existence was Ancestor Xuan Ti? It was a huge opportunity for her to obtain a spot to listen to his sermon.


    Her master, the Sect Master of Lingxiao Sect, seemed to be of the same status as Ancestor Xuan Ti, but the Sect Master of Lingxiao Sect once said that Ancestor Xuan Ti had long surpassed him.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti was definitely the most perceptive cultivator in this era. The Sect Master of Lingxiao Sect even felt that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could not compare to him.


    Bai Qi shook his teacup and smiled. ¡°What repayment? Hurry up and pack your things and prepare to leave.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe nodded and thanked her before she bowed and left.


    Bai Qi sighed and put down the teacup. She propped her chin with her right hand and pouted as she fell into a deep entanglement.


    She guessed that Master had taken a fancy to Fairy Xiaohe, but he did not make it clear. Now that the Lingxiao Sect was in trouble, she did not know if she should take action.


    Most importantly, even if she wanted to make a move, she did not have the qualifications.


    Even though the Saint Mother of Fortune had a great reputation, how could she resolve the grudge between her and the top mighty figures in the Fourth Heaven Realm?


    After some thought, she decided not to interfere. If her master really cared about the Lingxiao Sect, he would personally take action.


    Her intuition told her that what her master cared about was not the Lingxiao Sect, but Fairy Xiaohe.


    She stood up and got out.


    She had to make the best use of her time and leave this dangerous place.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. He propped his face with one hand and muttered to himself, ¡°The karma is unpredictable. As expected, it¡¯s a power from outside the Great Dao Void.¡± He was staring at Haitian.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This Haitian was originally a rock that had been turned into essence by the old man using the power of Saint Lord Haitian. However, his talent was average and he did not make a name for himself.


    No one in the Fourth Heaven Realm noticed his abnormality.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed an unfathomable aura from Haitian.


    He suspected that it was Haitian from the ancient era of the Immortal Dao. This Haitian was still alive and had secretly invested his strength into the current Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know what Haitian wanted to do, but from that stone tablet, he could tell that Haitian had been waiting for the arrival of a new Immortal Dao. He must be up to something..

 Chapter 573 - Chapter 573: Cultivating in the Boundless World

    Chapter 573: Cultivating in the Boundless World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    This Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s sermon was the dojo Jiang Changsheng had traveled to in the past. This sermon would change quite a few lives. One was Haitian, and the other was Fairy Xiaohe.


    Haitian¡¯s master, that old man, was killed by his enemies. From then on, a seed of hatred was planted in Haitian.


    The Lingxiao Sect had suffered an invasion from the devil path. Other than Fairy Xiaohe who went to listen to the sermon, the Sect Master and his seven disciples had all perished. This incident shocked the entire Fourth Heaven Realm. The word devil had completely entered the eyes of everyone in the Fourth Heaven Realm.


    After so many years of development in the Fourth Heaven Realm, the distinction between righteous and devil had appeared. The righteous path emphasized natural Daoism, while the devil path was more radical and unscrupulous. This led to the metamorphosis of the bloodline of many people and the birth of devils.


    Even though the Lingxiao Sect was not a large sect, the Lingxiao Sect Master was still a famous almighty expert. His cultivation had reached the level of a Taiyi Golden Immortal and he was ranked as an Immortal Emperor. However, such an existence had fallen, causing a layer of gloom to shroud the hearts of a lot of people.


    Jiang Changsheng did not interfere. The karmic backlash was still there, so he naturally would not personally interfere with the affairs of the Fourth Heaven Realm. Moreover, he could not save everyone¡¯s lives.


    This incident gave Jiang Changsheng a deeper understanding.


    Somehow, this seemed to be a certain pattern. Any world would experience such a change and change the order of the people.


    The previous Fourth Heaven Realm was very harmonious. Immortal cultivators were very friendly with each other and mutually benefited each other. From the attitude of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the Kunlun Leader, it could be seen that the previous mighty figures regarded protecting the weak as their duty.


    Jiang Changsheng was not worried about Fairy Xiaohe because he had already seen Bai Qi secretly protecting her. For Fairy Xiaohe to be able to turn danger into safety in the years to come, it was all due to karma. She would also grow into the powerful Empress Xiaohe in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s memories.


    As for Haitian, even though he did not know Haitian¡¯s motive, even if he were


    to risk the backlash of karma to kill him, he could not guarantee that the other party did not have any other means. Therefore, he might as well pretend not to notice.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s confidence was that he had yet to feel a bottleneck and could continue to become stronger.


    However, Haitian¡¯s appearance gave Jiang Changsheng a sense of urgency.


    Now that the momentum of the Immortal Dao was set, he did not have to keep an eye on it personally. He might as well go to the boundless world as soon as possible to comprehend the Great Dao.


    Therefore, he created a clone and let it stay in the Purple Cloud Palace. Then, he brought the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and began to cultivate.


    He did not recall his clone on the tree and continued to have it guard him.


    With his eyes closed, he intended to enter an unprecedented period of seclusion.


    The world of mortals was surging and time was like a shuttle. The general situation was irreversible and the common people were floating and sinking.


    Fourth Heaven Realm, Supreme Mountain.


    Above the sea of clouds, a mountain peak appeared. Several willow trees stood in rows and fluttered with the wind. Under the trees, the Supreme Kunlun and Shi Yantian were sitting opposite each other and drinking.


    Right now, the sharpness of the Supreme Kunlun had faded and was replaced by the unfathomable might of the Immortal Dao. He stared at Shi Yantian with a smile and a teasing look in his eyes. He asked with a smile, ¡°100,000 years have passed. When will you dare to challenge the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Shi Yantian sighed and said, ¡°I do want to save the Dao Ancestor, but I no longer have the qualifications.¡±


    Under the stimulation of the Dao Ancestor, his strength had been soaring. Tens of thousands of years ago, he returned to the Dao Yan and successfully stepped into the Unrestrained Heaven Realm with their help. However, he heard something that was enough to make him dispel the idea of saving the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Then what are your plans from now on? The Lu Yantian you mentioned has yet to appear and has probably been dealt with by the Dao Ancestor. You¡¯d better go back as soon as possible. You don¡¯t need to interfere in this Great Dao Void,¡± the Supreme Kunlun said seriously.


    He used to hate Shi Yantian¡¯s hypocritical attitude, but later on, he realized that although Shi Yantian was domineering, he was really saving the people he thought were suffering. Even though he had his standards, he had indeed saved many existences. Even when he was in danger, Shi Yantian would take action. After so many things, his impression of Shi Yantian had changed long ago, and he sincerely hoped that he could leave as soon as possible.


    With the emotional nature of the cultivators of the Dao Yan, the Supreme Kunlun was afraid that he would be blind one day and insist on challenging the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor would not always give people a chance.


    Shi Yantian nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I am indeed prepared to go back. After this farewell, I¡¯m afraid we will never meet again. I will not come back.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun shook his head and laughed. ¡°Since you won¡¯t be coming back, I can go to the inner void.¡±


    Shi Yantian stared at him and said in all seriousness, ¡°If you encounter the Dao Yan in the future, don¡¯t be rash. The laws of survival in the boundless world are far crueler than the Great Dao Void.¡¯


    The Supreme Kunlun understood what he meant and asked, ¡°Did something happen to the Dao Yan?¡±


    Shi Yantian stood up and turned to look into the distance. He said slowly, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is very strong, and it is not impossible for the Immortal Dao to ascend. It is your honor to follow such an expert.¡±


    Such an evaluation moved the Supreme Kunlun. He was not questioning the Dao Ancestor, but he was shocked by Shi Yantian¡¯s attitude.


    Could it be that this guy had challenged the Dao Ancestor for the second time and was beaten into submission?


    Shi Yantian turned into a streak of light and left. His voice still echoed in the sky.


    ¡°Supreme Kunlun, your Supreme Dao has great potential. I hope I can hear your reputation in the boundless world one day.¡±


    Hearing this, the Supreme Kunlun revealed a smile and muttered to himself,


    ¡°When I reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, I will fulfill your wish.¡±


    Shi Yantian¡¯s departure represented the end of the Martial Dao calamity. Those experts from the inner void realized that they were powerless to reverse the situation, so they left one after another.


    Right now, there were only two forces competing in the 3,000 worlds. Both of them came from the Immortal Dao, and they were competing to be the orthodox path.


    Every clan in the 3000 worlds had begun to take sides. The Celestial Emperor and the Dark Emperor both had the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor. From this point of view, both of them had the same advantage. The Immortal Dao of the Heavenly Court was stronger, but the strength of the Dark Emperor was almost invincible.


    The Celestial Emperor and the Dark Emperor had fought many times, and the winner had always been the Dark Emperor. As a result, the odds of the Dark Imperial Court winning were increasing. The more this was the case, the more arrogant the people of the Dark Imperial Court were. Their actions caused the karma of the Dark Imperial Court to continuously increase. It seemed like their power was expanding, but the balance of victory in the great calamity was leaning towards the Heavenly Court.


    In the boundless world, in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, slowly opened his eyes. He sighed with emotion. ¡°As expected of the boundless world. Comprehending the Dao here is ten times more effective than comprehending the Dao in the Endless Void.¡±


    The growth of his strength value had begun to accelerate, and he was very satisfied with the speed.


    After this seclusion, he was now over 260,000 years old, approaching 270,000 years old. This meant that he had spent nearly 110,000 years in the boundless world, breaking his longest seclusion record.


    He could have continued with his seclusion, but the aura of a living being approached him.


    At that moment, in the vast purple mist, there was a huge thing that looked like a gourd moving forward at high speed. On it stood two figures, a man and a woman. The man was wearing mighty divine armor while the woman was wearing a colorful long skirt. She was surrounded by multicolored light and looked extremely otherworldly.


    ¡°The spiritual energy of the Great Dao here is extremely dense. It seems like there is indeed a treasure here.¡±


    The colorful-dressed woman softly said as her beautiful eyes swept around.


    The armored man¡¯s expression was solemn as he said, ¡°Be careful. I keep feeling that there¡¯s some ferocious beast hidden here.¡±


    Soon, they saw the mighty figure of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. Even though it was hidden in the purple mist, it seemed extremely oppressive. The armored man suddenly raised his hand and the huge gourd beneath his feet stopped.


    The woman in colorful dress took out a ribbon from her sleeve. The surface of the ribbon was dotted with stars. As soon as it came out, she began to absorb the spiritual energy of the Great Dao on her own, forming a whirlwind visible to the naked eye around her.


    ¡°May I know which senior is here?¡±


    The armored man spoke, and his voice echoed like a huge bell.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°Don¡¯t be tainted by karma. Leave quickly.¡± Hearing this, the armored man frowned.


    The colorful-dressed woman did not speak. Instead, she looked at him and allowed him to judge.


    One could encounter ruthless characters anywhere in the boundless world. Even though they were attracted by the treasures here, they would not be rash.


    The armored man thought for a moment and immediately raised his hand to salute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, senior!¡±


    With that said, he controlled the huge gourd to leave at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated their strength value. One of them had just reached 20,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, while the other was close to 30,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was pretty good.


    He did not think much of it. These two were not the only ones who had passed by this void over the years. Those weak creatures did not dare to approach when they saw the purple mist.


    What really attracted Jiang Changsheng was not the armored man or the colorful-dressed woman, but the guy who followed them.


    He had a strength value of 80,000 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    That guy had the highest strength value that Jiang Changsheng had ever come into contact with. This fellow had turned invisible and quietly followed those two people. No one knew what he was up to, but one thing was certain. This invisible existence carried an imperceptible killing intent.


    Jiang Changsheng did not remind them. However, as they left, the invisible existence did not leave. Instead, he lurked in the purple mist and slowly approached the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng used his spiritual will to observe him. This guy looked like a beast on land. His body was like a tiger with three tails and a lion-like head.


    There were four horns on his blood-colored mane and black scales on his back. His eyes revealed extreme greed.


    He was getting closer and closer to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, but he did not make a move, as if he was judging Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and pretended to cultivate.


    Several months passed before that guy finally attacked. He leaped up and his right claw descended with a destructive black wind. His target was Jiang Changsheng.


    Boom¡ª


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi attacked, sending the other party flying like a purple brush.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng opened his Eyes of the Great Dao.


    Nine Levels of Blissful Hell!


    The other party was instantly in a trance and froze in the air.


    However, this guy was not defeated by the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell. In his will, there was a power of the Great Dao protecting him.


    This made Jiang Changsheng think of the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons who had integrated into the Heavenly Dao. The three were very similar, but this guy was stronger..

 Chapter 574 - Chapter 574: Wu XuHou, Forgotten Well

    Chapter 574: Wu XuHou, Forgotten Well


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Seeing that the Nine Levels of Blissful Hell did not succeed, Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and slapped.


    Ksitigarbha Reincarnation Palm!


    This palm carried the profundity of the Karma Exile Divine Power!


    The invisible existence with a strength value of 80,000 Heavenly Dao incense points was struck from afar and instantly appeared. His physical body was directly destroyed by this palm and turned into a bloody mist that exploded. The blood also evaporated at an extremely fast speed and even his body and soul were annihilated!


    Other than annihilation visible to the naked eye, even his karma and fate were destroyed to prevent him from needing to encounter his backer.


    Instant kill!


    With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current strength, it was not difficult for him to kill an existence with a strength value of 80,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. He only wanted to search the other party¡¯s memories. Since he could not, he would kill him!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will could no longer capture the other party¡¯s aura, not even with the incense calculation function.


    It seemed like he was dead.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the power of the Great Dao.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 267987, the God of the Great Dao, Wu Xuhou, attacked you. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Spirit Treasure, Forgotten Well.]


    Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure?


    Not bad!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately inherited the memories of the Forgotten Well.


    Any person who fell into it would wash away their memories of the past, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    This treasure was not lethal, but it had endless uses.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment before he took out the Forgotten Well and placed it in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The diameter of the well was about 100 feet. At first glance, it looked like a small lake with a larger internal space. It was equivalent to a small world.


    The blue lake reflected the branches of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and the waves sparkled. Jiang Changsheng looked at it for a while before he retracted his gaze and continued to comprehend the Dao.


    Right now, he was constantly coming into contact with new powers of the Great Dao. He did not seek to study them, only to enter the Dao.


    In his mind, as long as he grasped the power of the 3000 Great Daos, he could break through and reach a higher realm.


    Being in the Zenith Heaven Realm made him invincible for the time being, but he knew very well that he was not really invincible. He was just like in the past, limiting his range of activities to a weaker area. Therefore, he was invincible in such an area.


    His goal was to reach the sixteenth level of the Dao Technique. At that time, he would not have to be so afraid even if he had to face a transcendent orthodoxy.


    About 400 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and took out the Mysterious Fate Token.


    ¡°Senior, Jiang Jian is really amazing. He stepped into the Unrestrained Heaven Realm so quickly that even my master praised him. I want him to cultivate in the Mysterious Fate Holy Land. Senior, don¡¯t worry. With me here, I won¡¯t let him suffer.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s laughter could be heard. Ever since he brought Jiang Jian to the Life Tempering Pool, he often received pleasant surprises. According to him, Jiang Jian had become a prodigy that could not be underestimated in the Mysterious Fate.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°What does he think about this? If he¡¯s willing, bring him there. If he¡¯s unwilling, send him back.¡±


    He could hear Jiang Jian¡¯s thoughts. This question was only a test to see if Fate Lord Heguang was honest with him.


    Fate Lord Heguang smiled and said, ¡°Of course he¡¯s willing, but I have to tell you about this. If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll definitely send him back. After all, he only went for the Life Tempering Pool. Who would have expected this kid to have such potential? That Eye of the Great Dao is really amazing.¡±


    At the mention of Jiang Jian¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao, he could not help but exclaim.


    Jiang Jian indeed wanted to go to the Mysterious Fate Holy Land, and Jiang Changsheng also wanted him to give it a try. The foundation of the Mysterious Fate was indeed not something the Immortal Dao could compare to, at least not right now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble Fate Lord Heguang to take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Senior is too kind. Is there anything you need our help with?¡±


    ¡°Not at the moment.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng threw the Fate Lord Token into his sleeve and began to feel the thoughts of his believers. Through them, he observed the changes in the Immortal Dao.


    After so many years, the Heavenly Court relied on the will of the people and became increasingly powerful. Even some sects in the Fourth Heaven Realm began to help the Heavenly Court. After the Dark Emperor was besieged by the Celestial Emperor, Future Buddha, and other mighty figures, he almost perished. Ever since that war, the Dark Imperial Court began to decline and was only barely able to remain standing.


    Through this, everybody saw the hope of the great calamity ending. ¡°Damn the Dark Emperor. When can he be executed?¡±


    ¡°I hope the Heavenly Court will not forgive the Dark Imperial Court.¡±


    ¡°I wonder if I can see the Immortal Dao unifying the 3000 worlds in my lifetime.¡¯


    ¡°Unfortunately, as the Immortal Dao becomes stronger, it will be difficult to see the Dao Ancestor again.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Emperor has committed all sorts of evil. If the Heavenly Court still conferred him as a god after this calamity ends, what would be the difference between it and the Martial Dao?¡±


    Countless believers loathed the Dark Imperial Court. The Dark Imperial Court had committed many evil deeds over the years and had carried the hatred of the 3000 worlds. Of course, the Heavenly Court had also accumulated hatred, but in the face of a greater hatred, it was easier for them to accept it.


    Compared to letting the Dark Imperial Court rule the 3000 worlds, they were more willing to accept the rule of the Heavenly Court. At the very least, the Heavenly Court was benevolent and reasonable.


    It was already a trend for the Heavenly Court to win, but the strength of the Dark Imperial Court made everyone afraid to be optimistic.


    For those people who had lost everything, if the Dark Imperial Court were to end up with a harmless punishment, they would be disappointed in the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng saw the future. The Dark Imperial Court would be suppressed in the eighteenth floor of Hell and be punished according to their sins. The longest punishment they would receive would be a million years of extreme punishment. Ultimately, their souls would be expelled from the Endless Void, including Jiang Yi.


    No one in the Dark Imperial Court had become a god. As a result, the Immortal Dao defined a new order, an order different from the Martial Dao.


    This was the Celestial Emperor¡¯s decision and also Jiang Yi¡¯s choice.


    As Jiang Changsheng reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, the future of the Immortal Dao was exposed in his eyes. When the next calamity arrived, he would think of ways to repair the development of the Immortal Dao. At the very least, he would give the Immortal Dao the qualifications to face his calamity.


    However, his revision did not rely on changing an individual¡¯s fate, but on the development of the Immortal Dao.


    In his opinion, Jiang Yi¡¯s ending was already good, so he did not want to change it.


    Jiang Yi was not suitable to stay in the 3000 worlds because his devouring talent was only suitable for the dark and chaotic order.


    In the future, he would let Jiang Yi be the shadow of the Immortal Dao.


    Several months later, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts finally separated from the hearts of the immortal cultivators.


    With the Dao Yan¡¯s retreat, the Endless Void was completely free of variables. He was too lazy to return and would just cultivate here in peace.


    When the Immortal Dao was accepted by the will of the Great Dao, he would move the Purple Cloud Palace here and create the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm so that those who had been following him could move here earlier and enjoy a better cultivation environment.


    In a dark hall.


    Jiang Yi sat in a pool, and the water was boiling with a murderous aura. He was naked, revealing his strong physique, and his white hair fluttered slightly.


    The Flame Devouring Knife floated around him and said in a resentful voice, ¡°Master, do we really have to do this? Are those guys following you just chess pieces?¡±


    Jiang Yi closed his eyes and said, ¡°If we were on different paths, I would have left the Dark Imperial Court long ago. How many people have left over the years? Anyone who stayed behind has only themselves to blame. Moreover, even though I made a choice, I have not been lenient all these years. I have also done my best. In the end, we are just weaker.¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife shouted, ¡°Then why do you have to do this?


    Wouldn¡¯t it be better to just surrender to the Heavenly Court?¡±


    ¡°If we do that, even though peace will come, the seeds of hatred will be planted.


    We are not mortals fighting. Hatred will last as long as we live. Over time, the


    Immortal Dao will become the next Martial Dao.¡±


    Jiang Yi said calmly. He was still dissatisfied when he heard the Flame Devouring Knife tremble.


    The Flame Devouring Knife could not help but say, ¡°Master, in fact, you also want to pose a challenge to all living beings and give yourself more pressure, right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t everyone be happy if the Dao Ancestor directly erases the memories of everyone?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Even if it can be done, the seeds of karma have been sowed. As for my thoughts, perhaps I am not that kind-hearted. There are no one in my heart, only the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s answer silenced the Flame Devouring Knife.


    At that moment, the surrounding baleful aura surged and gradually condensed into a figure that looked identical to Jiang Yi.


    The murderous figure said, ¡°Are you really willing? You said that you are doing this for the Immortal Dao, but will the Immortal Dao understand you? If you become the will of the Great Dao, you can also protect the Immortal Dao and become an existence respected by all living beings like the Dao Ancestor. Do you really not yearn for it?¡±


    Jiang Yi and the Flame Devouring Knife were not surprised by his appearance because they were already used to it.


    The Flame Devouring Knife mocked, ¡°If my master becomes the will of the


    Great Dao, what about you? Do you want to occupy my master¡¯s body?¡±


    ¡°As a God of the Great Tribulation, you are very pathetic because you do not have the ambition to become a God of the Great Dao.¡¯


    ¡°Ridiculous. If I had the strength, I would naturally have the ambition you mentioned. It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t have it that I don¡¯t dare to think too much. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be an eternal torture to be like you, unwilling to accept fate?¡±


    The counterattack of the Flame Devouring Knife silenced the will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Yi opened the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead and glanced at the will of the Great Dao. ¡°Are you afraid of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    The will of the Great Dao was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. It angrily said, ¡°How is that possible! It is just a creation by the Dao Ancestor, while I am the origin of the Great Dao. Over the long years, I have been the origin of the Dao, the origin of the Nine Nether, the origin of creation, the origin of Ancient Arts, and now, the origin of the Martial Dao. In the future, I can even become the origin of the Immortal Dao. As for the Heavenly Dao, it doesn¡¯t even have a will!¡±


    Jiang Yi said, ¡°If you have the will, then what¡¯s the difference between you and the living beings you despise? At the very least, living beings can still choose their own lives, while you can only watch. You can¡¯t interfere with anything and can¡¯t do anything. Even though you can observe the cycle of the Great Dao, are you really not lonely and envious of the short lives of mortals?¡±


    The will of the Great Dao was silent.


    The entire hall fell into silence.


    Suddenly!


    ¡°It¡¯s too late! It¡¯s too late! I¡¯ve given you a chance to make your final choice!


    Since you don¡¯t want it, then destroy it!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The will of the Great Dao roared hysterically, its words filled with endless hatred.


    Jiang Yi suddenly stood up and opened his eyes. The Flame Devouring Knife seemed to have been frightened and immediately came to him.


    The murderous aura of the will of the Great Dao surged wildly and quickly condensed Jiang Yi¡¯s face. With a ferocious expression, he said in a cold voice, ¡°The cycle of the Great Dao¡­ What a joke! Who do you think is responsible for the cycle of the Great Dao? You have wanted to subdue me time and time again, but you have never been grateful. The Great Dao does not need you at all!¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for that!¡±


    A terrifying aura emanated from the will of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng, who was cultivating under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, also opened his eyes..

 Chapter 575 - Chapter 575: Decisive Battle of the Immortal Dao, Sword Envying Yan Saint

    Chapter 575: Decisive Battle of the Immortal Dao, Sword Envying Yan Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°This aura is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. The Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth had locked onto the will of the Great Dao that was confronting Jiang Yi.


    He felt an extremely profound aura, even stronger than a Yan Lord!


    It had to be known that a Yan Lord could destroy a part of a Great Dao Void. In other words, it was impossible for the will of the Great Dao to display a power stronger than a Yan Lord.


    Could it be that the will of the Great Dao colluded with the experts of the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng did not attack because once a power that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm appeared, the Great Dao Void would collapse. Even the top existences in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm would find it difficult to kill Jiang Yi.


    The will of the Great Dao would not choose to perish together in extreme anger, right?


    It was not to that extent yet!


    Just as he had guessed, the will of the Great Dao left after exchanging a blow with Jiang Yi.


    That slap caused Jiang Yi to be entangled by the power of karma, and it was not a pleasant feeling.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately used the incense calculation function. ¡°Then how powerful is the existence behind the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    [Requires 363,300 Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    363,000!


    Strong!


    Why would such an existence stare at a Great Dao Void?


    Jiang Changsheng did not understand. Could the other party be from the Dao Yan?


    That was the only possibility. A Yan Lord from the Dao Yan had been killed, so how could this matter be left unsettled? They had just obtained the vitality of the Great Dao and were enduring the crazy attacks of the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall. They could only stare at the Endless Void and make plans in the future.


    Under his gaze, the will of the Great Dao returned to the deep space above the Endless Void and began to cultivate in the darkness.


    The will of the Great Dao could actually cultivate. Things were about to change.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng already had an idea about the will of the Great Dao. At the very least, he felt that he could not destroy it just like that. The will of the Great Dao was benevolent to all beings, including him.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s use the last battle of the great calamity to eliminate your hatred.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently and closed his eyes again.


    Ever since the Dark Emperor suffered a crushing defeat under the joint forces of the Immortal Dao experts, the Dark Imperial Court had been retreating step by step. In the next few thousand years, they lost their territory one after another. Everybody could sense that the final battle was coming.


    The Immortal Dao represented by the Heavenly Court would win without any suspense.


    A thousand years later.


    The decisive battle finally arrived. The Dark Imperial Court had been surrounded by the Heavenly Court and many sects from the Immortal Dao, including the sects from the Second Heaven Realm.


    The void was filled with the figures of immortal cultivators.


    Fairy Xiaohe had also arrived. She followed Bai Qi and looked into the distance with a calm expression. Bai Qi sat on a sedan chair with eight female demons carrying her. Her posture was lazy.


    ¡°You have to be careful in this war. Jiang Yi is very ruthless. Just deal with the other existences in the Dark Imperial Court. Don¡¯t approach Jiang Yi.¡±


    Bai Qi turned her head and instructed. Fairy Xiaohe nodded.


    Seeing her expression, Bai Qi lamented in her heart.


    Ever since the Lingxiao Sect was destroyed, Fairy Xiaohe seemed to have changed into a different person. She no longer had her former liveliness and enthusiasm.


    Fairy Xiaohe came here to establish some merit and become a god in the Heavenly Court. As becoming a god would be of great help to her future cultivation. Moreover, she would have a place to stay.


    Bai Qi was the one who came up with this idea. She had already planned the position of the legitimate god for Fairy Xiaohe. All she needed to do now was to obtain merit. It was equivalent to going through the motions, so there was no need for her to work so hard.


    She had to admit that she had misjudged her back then. She gradually understood why her master had taken a fancy to Fairy Xiaohe. This fairy¡¯s talents were indeed extraordinary. Especially after the destruction of the Lingxiao Sect, her talents had been completely stimulated and her cultivation speed had increased rapidly. Even without Bai Qi¡¯s help, she had the ability to dominate the void.


    More and more immortal cultivators appeared from all directions. Bai Qi glanced at them and felt emotional.


    Time passed really quickly.


    In the blink of an eye, the Immortal Dao had reached such a scale, and the Martial Dao had been completely reduced to an unorthodox path. Right now, all the 3000 worlds were cultivating the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi had personally witnessed the rise of the Immortal Dao from scratch. Her mentality was also changing. Gradually, she began to look at everything from the perspective of the Immortal Dao as a whole, instead of only caring about her own interests.


    A bell sounded in the distance. Bai Qi and Fairy Xiaohe turned their heads and looked over. A strong light appeared in the depths of the void and a golden light streaked over. Billions of phantom horses appeared and soared above the golden light. Behind them were three-legged Golden Crows that flapped their wings and flew with mighty divine might. Behind them were countless Heavenly Soldiers.


    One Heavenly General after another condensed their Dharma Idol, and all of them were extremely dignified. Meanwhile, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s figure gradually appeared. He was tens of millions of feet tall, just like the highest-ranking god in the world. His dragon robe fluttered, and he held the Sun Shooting Divine Bow in his hand. His face was obscured by the light of the crown, and his appearance caused countless cultivators to look at him eagerly.


    The current Celestial Emperor was definitely the most famous existence in the Endless Void. As for the Dao Ancestor, he was an illusory legend. Furthermore, the Celestial Emperor was the leader of the immortals and was closer to the people.


    ¡°His attitude is really similar to his father.¡± Bai Qi could not help but laugh.


    Fairy Xiaohe asked curiously, ¡°Is the Celestial Emperor¡¯s father really the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    She had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm, which was a common situation in the Fourth Heaven Realm. Many immortal cultivators knew the legend of the Dao Ancestor, but they were not sure if he really existed. Before they saw his abilities, it was hard for immortal cultivators to believe in him.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Shh, you can¡¯t say that out loud.¡±


    When Fairy Xiaohe heard that, her expression changed slightly. She did not dare to ask again, but she had already obtained the answer.


    How powerful was the Celestial Emperor, and how powerful was that Dao Ancestor who established the Immortal Dao?


    She could not imagine it, but her heart was filled with yearning. If she could become a powerful existence like the Dao Ancestor, the tragedy of the Lingxiao Sect would never happen again.


    The arrival of the Heavenly Court meant that the decisive battle was about to begin.


    The Sect Master of the Dao Sect, Dao Lord Nirvana, the Future Buddha of the


    Buddhist Sect, the Sect Master of the Tianyun Great Sect, Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, the leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen, and other mighty figures arrived one after another, approaching the remaining world of the Dark Imperial Court from different directions. ¡°In that case, let us end our grudges and end the calamity today.¡±


    A cold voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, a huge vertical eye appeared in the void. It was ghastly and horrifying as it looked down on all living beings of the Immortal Dao.


    In front of this eye, everyone seemed insignificant.


    ¡°Amitabha, then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    The Future Buddha spoke. The golden Buddha was dazzling and domineering. The Celestial Emperor pulled the Sun Shooting Divine Bow to its fullest and shot an arrow into the distance.


    The arrow shot out with extreme emperor¡¯s might!


    Boom!


    An even more domineering black light beam shot out from heaven and earth. It was the signature Divine Power of the Eye of the Great Dao!


    The two forces collided, setting off terrifying waves. The martial arts spiritual energy and the spiritual energy of the void churned, forcing the immortal cultivators to take out their magical weapons to resist.


    A figure stepped out from the world with a blazing blade in his hand. It was the Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi.


    His white hair danced wildly and his vertical eye widened in anger. The murderous aura that was similar to that of a devil god enveloped the cultivation forces in all directions, causing all the cultivators to tremble, including those Immortal Emperors.


    This guy had become stronger again!


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and began to watch the final battle of this calamity.


    After this war, the Immortal Dao would unify the 3000 worlds, and a new era would begin!


    The battle was on the verge of breaking out. Jiang Yi was besieged by dozens of Immortal Emperors, and both sides fell into a fierce battle. The experts of the Dark Imperial Court also began to fight crazily. They had no way out and could only fight to the death.


    Jiang Changsheng saw that Fairy Xiaohe was also participating in the battle.


    She already had the aura of an almighty expert like Empress Xiaohe in the past. She cast spells with both hands and had a dignified posture. No enemy could approach her.


    More and more people came to participate in the war. The battlefield was huge, and the terrifying pressure gathered together could be felt by the 3000 worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng began to appreciate the fighting style of the immortal cultivators. It was indeed more exciting than the fighting style of the Martial Dao. All kinds of magical weapons, Divine Powers, runes, medicinal pills, formations, and so on were combined. Every immortal cultivator¡¯s fight was gorgeous, and it was even more so for those top mighty figures. They could overturn the clouds and overturn the rain, reversing the universe.


    This decisive battle would not end in a few days. For example, Jiang Yi would no longer be restricted by the amount of magic power he had. As long as he was not killed, he could continue fighting.


    Several years later, blood mist pervaded the air and engulfed all sides. The decisive battle of the Immortal Dao continued.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly sensed something and looked in a direction. He immediately took out the red gourd and opened it. Immediately after, a white light sped away.


    In the depths of the void of the boundless world, a meteorite burning with raging flames was falling with unstoppable momentum. This meteorite was extremely huge, and the world and stars along the way were like dust in front of it.


    Its target was the Endless Void where the Immortal Dao was located!


    A certain expert from the boundless world wanted to destroy the Endless Void!


    As it fell at high speeds, the terrifying meteorite began to twist. It shuttled through space, jumped out of the boundless world, and smashed into the void of another dimension.


    A white light sped over and shattered the meteorite in the darkness. Endless flames mixed with gravel spread and a flying knife flew out.


    It was the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger!


    In the distance, Jiang Changsheng stood up as well. As he moved, he felt a powerful aura approaching.


    After his plan was ruined, the other party did not continue to attack the Endless Void. Instead, he turned around and attacked him.


    Even before they met, Jiang Changsheng could already sense the other party¡¯s powerful aura.


    That existence had a strength value of 360,000 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    He stood in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and magical treasures appeared one by one. Three Pure Sacred Bell, Heavenly Dao Order


    Sword, Myriad Existence Cauldron, Purple Crystal Gourd, Supreme Slashing


    Emotion Sword, Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, and so on.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other party was definitely the strongest enemy he had ever faced, and he had to face him with all his might.


    The boundless purple mist in front of him was dispelled and a terrifying figure stepped into the void. This person had a cold expression and his white hair was coiled under the flood dragon¡¯s crown. He wore a purple robe with feathers and dozens of sword shadows floated behind him. They were in a fan formation and radiated a strong light that illuminated the void.


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who killed Yan Lord Fury Flame and Lu Yantian?¡± The person asked in a cold voice, and his killing intent was obvious.


    Jiang Changsheng asked indifferently, ¡°What is your name? Tell me, and maybe I will still be able to recall you in the future.¡±


    Hearing this, the person raised his hand and the sword shadow behind him suddenly enlarged, similar to a sword flower blooming, covering half the void. He coldly said, ¡°I am the Sword Envying Yan Saint. As for your name, I don¡¯t want to know because too many existences have died in my hands.. I don¡¯t want to recall it!¡±

 Chapter 576 - Chapter 576: Initial Appearance of the Formation, Pangu Swings His Axe

    Chapter 576: Initial Appearance of the Formation, Pangu Swings His Axe


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng was not angered when he heard the Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s words. He merely thought to himself, ¡®As expected.¡¯


    In the end, his karma with the Dao Yan was not over yet!


    He could sense intense jealousy filling the air, and the sword shadow behind the Sword Envying Yan Saint became extremely dazzling. He felt as if he was in a sword domain.


    This sword intent was different from the sword intent of the Martial Dao. It was more fierce, similar to the sharp power of the Great Dao that covered the void. If one moved slightly, they might bump into it and be cut into pieces. Facing that extreme sharpness would only bring fear.


    Jiang Changsheng was surrounded by a group of supreme treasures and did not feel any discomfort. He held the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and aimed the mirror at the Sword Envying Yan Saint.


    In an instant, the entire void distorted. The Sword Envying Yan Saint raised his head and frowned. He raised his right arm and hundreds of millions of sword shadows shot out, shattering the space in all directions and shattering the void. Endless Great Dao spiritual qi and purple mist surged into deep space.


    Countless sword shadows appeared in front of the Sword Envying Yan Saint, forming a spectacular whirlwind. As the whirlwind spun at high speed, waves of heavenly flames appeared. This was the power of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror. Before the sword shadows could approach him, they were stopped.


    ¡°Reversing time and space? It seems like you have something to do with that bastard!¡±


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint snorted, revealing jealousy.


    Jiang Changsheng was speechless. This guy was really using his emotions to the extreme. He was even jealous of a magical weapon that did not hurt him.


    In that case, let¡¯s see how long your jealousy can last!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes were cold as he increased his magic power, causing the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror to tremble and release even stronger power.


    A strength value of 360,000 Heavenly Dao incense points was indeed powerful!


    However, he was not afraid!


    As early as 230,000 years ago, he was already in the Zenith Heaven Realm and his strength value had reached 120,000 Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Even though his strength value was lower than the other party, the gap between them was not huge. Naturally, he was confident that he could fight against him!


    The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror spun rapidly. The mirror light swept in all directions and reflected the Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s sword shadow.


    In the void, the two of them collided countless times, causing waves to shake the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    A white light shuttled past and dispersed countless sword shadows and light beams. It was the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger. It seemed to have teleported to the front of the Sword Envying Yan Saint.


    The Sword Envy Yan Saint narrowed his eyes and focused on the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger.


    Jiang Changsheng silently chanted the incantation. The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s head. It directly beheaded him and even wanted to drag his soul out.


    In a flash, the soul of the Sword Envying Yan Saint suddenly dissipated and returned to his body.


    Even though he had lost his head, the Sword Envying Yan Saint still maintained his offense. An even more terrifying jealousy erupted, and all his sword shadows suddenly changed color, turning into a terrifying red color.


    Jiang Changsheng did not use his Divine Power and had been using his magical weapons to fight. He wanted to test the strength of a Yan Saint. Moreover, he was not confident in killing the other party, so he was looking for an opportunity.


    Xuanhuang Great World, Void Battlefield.


    Jiang Yi was covered in blood as he was surrounded by the almighty experts from the Immortal Dao. His white hair was in a mess, and his three eyes were bloodshot. A demonic shadow stood behind him, and the flames of the Flame Devouring Knife were still burning as if his fighting spirit had yet to be extinguished.


    The Celestial Emperor could not bear to see his son in such a miserable state. However, how could he let go of his evil son in front of everyone?


    As the Celestial Emperor, he had to uphold righteousness.


    However, he was well aware that Jiang Yi had embarked on this path not only because he was aggressive, but also because he wanted to give him a legitimate opportunity to dominate the Endless Void. That was why he felt even more tormented.


    Dao Lord Nirvana said, ¡°Jiang Yi, surrender. The Dark Imperial Court has no chance of winning.¡±


    Jiang Yi twisted his neck and revealed a cruel smile. ¡°Surrender? If you want it to end, kill me!¡±


    Whoosh¡ª


    The flames of the Flame Devouring Knife surged and enveloped half of the void. His aura suddenly increased, causing many mighty beings to be shocked.


    The Future Buddha was secretly shocked. ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline is so terrifying. Could there be someone more talented than Jiang Yi in the Jiang


    Clan?¡±


    Facing the siege of so many mighty beings, Jiang Yi was still standing after so long. Moreover, the more he fought, the stronger he became. Putting aside their hatred, they had to admire the other party¡¯s fighting spirit and talent.


    ¡°As expected, you can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    A mocking laughter sounded, attracting the attention of all the mighty experts. The Celestial Emperor raised his head and narrowed his eves.


    A figure descended from the depths of the darkness. It was incomparably majestic, and its look was similar to Jiang Yi.


    It was the will of the Great Dao!


    The aura of the will of the Great Dao was even stronger than Jiang Yi, causing the mighty figures and the immortal cultivators who were cleaning up the battlefield in the distance to gather their gazes on him.


    Jiang Yi also looked up and frowned.


    The momentum of the will of the Great Dao surprised him.


    How did this guy become so powerful?


    ¡°You bastards who disobey the Great Dao, prepare to be judged by the Great Dao!¡±


    The will of the Great Dao raised its arms as if welcoming something. This made the immortal cultivators extremely nervous. Even those Immortal Emperors frowned.


    The void fell silent.


    All the immortal cultivators who were participating in the war were on high alert.


    Fairy Xiaohe frowned and looked at the figure of the will of the Great Dao from afar, worried about what would happen next.


    However, after waiting for a while, nothing terrible happened.


    The will of the Great Dao sensed that something was amiss. It kept calling out to the Sword Envying Yan Saint in its heart, but there was no response.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­


    The will of the Great Dao panicked. He suddenly thought of the Dao Ancestor and those experts who had been killed by him without anyone knowing. Could it be that the Sword Envying Yan Saint was stopped by the Dao Ancestor, or even¡­


    How was that possible?


    That was¡­


    The will of the Great Dao had a portion of the Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s memories and knew how powerful he was.


    ¡°Hmph, deliberately mystifying things! What are you waiting for? Go!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted. He originally thought that forces from the Dao


    Yan were coming, but from the looks of it, it was just scaring them. If the Dao Yan could really defeat the Dao Ancestor, they would have come long ago. Why would they have to wait until today?


    He took the lead and struck out with his palm. He struck out with his self-created mystical ability, the Supreme Emotion Destruction Palm.


    Almost instantly, all the Immortal Emperors took action. Their target was the will of the Great Dao. They would first destroy the will of the Great Dao before dealing with Jiang Yi.


    The will of the Great Dao controlled the power of the Great Dao in the void to resist. However, how powerful were Immortal Emperors? The Future Buddha was comparable to the top existences in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    Boom!


    The figure of the will of the Great Dao was destroyed in body and soul under the siege of dozens of powerful magic powers. Jiang Yi followed suit and flashed in front of the Supreme Kunlun with a slash.


    The Supreme Kunlun did not panic in the slightest. He crossed his fists and suddenly pushed forward. This was a divine power that was integrated with the power of more than ten different Great Daos.


    Supreme Nirvana Fist!


    The Celestial Emperor pulled the bowstring and shot seven consecutive arrows with the Sun Shooting Divine Bow.


    War broke out again!


    Without the interference of the will of the Great Dao, the Immortal Emperors made up their minds to annihilate Jiang Yi in one fell swoop. This fierce battle already exhausted them a lot.


    Amidst the broken and chaotic dark turbulence, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree seemed to be in a violent storm as it shook violently.


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron hung high in front of the Sword Envying Yan


    Saint, covering him. That pillar of light was the brightest light in the darkness.


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint was suppressed by the divine power of the Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure and could not move.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ What kind of treasure is this?¡±


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s jealousy erupted uncontrollably. Dealing with Jiang Changsheng was far more difficult than he had expected.


    He had previously guessed that Jiang Changsheng might have the strength of a Yan Saint. Otherwise, how could he kill a Yan Lord?


    With this in mind, he personally came with his real body. Moreover, he was not the weakest Yan Saint!


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. If this continues, I might really lose!¡±


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint, who had lost his head, thought to himself. All of a sudden, his body shrunk and condensed into a dark red sword. This sword directly entered the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    Boom!


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron trembled. Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Was he walking into a trap?


    NO!


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint charged into the Myriad Existence Cauldron with all his might. Even though he did not shatter the Myriad Existence Cauldron, it caused a moment of turmoil. At that moment, the binding force of the Myriad Existence Cauldron weakened.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over, and with the Eye of the Great Dao, he was searching around.


    He could sense that the Sword Envying Yan Saint was moving rapidly. This fellow was still unwilling to give up and wanted to find an opportunity to kill him.


    In that case, he¡¯ll let him witness the killing formation of the Immortal Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and figures flew out one after another to stand side by side with him. At first glance, all of them were Jiang Changsheng, but their robes were not as gorgeous as his.


    Pangu clones!


    There were a total of eleven, and they were his eleven strongest Pangu clones!


    Without another word, he directly activated the Twelve Divine Killing Formation!


    His main body and the Pangu clones exploded with a powerful aura at the same time, triggering the power of the Great Dao in the void.


    As he activated his mental cultivation technique, his aura surged like a rainbow!


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt an extremely terrifying power descending from the dark, and it was heading towards him.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint, who was moving at high speed, sensed an extremely dangerous aura. He was so frightened that he immediately fled. He jumped out of the layers of space and fled into the depths of the boundless world.


    The condensation of the Twelve Divine Killing Formation was extremely fast. The magic powers of the original body and the eleven Pangu clones gathered together and condensed into a burly figure. He was like a devil god that had descended from the primordial era with a domineering posture and a huge ax in his hand.


    It was the phantom of Pangu!


    Jiang Changsheng looked over. Immediately, the Pangu phantom raised the huge ax in his hand and slashed.


    This ax carried the power of Pangu as it slashed out an invisible aura. With a speed that even Jiang Changsheng could not capture, it quickly disappeared into the depths of the void.


    Steady!


    The moment the Pangu phantom waved his axe, Jiang Changsheng sensed the slash had locked onto the Sword Envying Yan Saint.


    This ax could not be avoided!


    ¡°Sword Envying Yan Saint, let¡¯s see if you can withstand this!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently, and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. The 11 Pangu clones stood on both sides of him with expressionless faces.


    They looked into the distance together, waiting for the results of the Twelve Divine Killing Formation.


    On the other side, the Sword Envying Yan Saint had transformed into a sword shadow that shuttled back and forth at high speed, passing through territory after territory. However, he did not relax his vigilance. Instead, he became increasingly flustered.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He could feel death approaching, and this feeling made his hair stand on end and his soul tremble.


    At that moment, he could not even mobilize his jealousy. There was only fear.


    He had never felt this way before. He did not even realize that he had developed the emotion of fear. It was an instinct, a reaction from his consciousness in the face of a hopeless situation.


    All of a sudden, he felt something behind him. He subconsciously turned his head, and Pangu¡¯s domineering posture as he swung his ax was reflected in his pupils.


    This was the afterimage of an invisible ax!

 Chapter 577 - Chapter 577: Heavenly Dao Great Formation, Creating the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm

    Chapter 577: Heavenly Dao Great Formation, Creating the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    With no other option, the Sword Envying Yan Saint turned around and his body was like a sword case. Endless sword shadows burst out and he charged towards the invisible aura with unstoppable momentum.


    In the face of his full-strength attack, an invisible ax appeared. Accompanied by the ax, a burly and domineering figure stood up with a huge ax raised in one hand. It was the Pangu phantom.


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint trembled, and his head that had just condensed was filled with disbelief.


    Billions of sword shadows bombarded the Pangu phantom, but not even the slightest bit of damage was caused.


    In the blink of an eye, the Sword Envying Yan Saint seemed to be facing the Pangu phantom, but in fact, his physical body was still shuttling through the void. Similarly, the Pangu phantom was also chasing after him. Both sides seemed to be in place, but the surrounding time and space were constantly changing.


    The Pangu phantom slashed down with his ax!


    This was an ax that could split heaven and earth!


    The ax that destroyed billions of sword shadows landed on the Sword Envying


    Yan Saint domineeringly.


    ¡°No¡ª¡±


    The Sword Envying Yan Saint released a mournful roar.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, breathed a sigh of relief. He could sense the Pangu phantom attacking, and that attack had consumed more than half of his magic power.


    He was a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and his magic power was almost endless. However, that attack just now had caused his Dao Fruit to be unable to keep up with the usage of his magic power.


    Not only was his magic power squandered, but his mental energy was also squandered. Just this strike alone made Jiang Changsheng feel exhausted.


    He was secretly shocked. This was only the phantom of Pangu, so how powerful was the real Pangu?


    He began to calculate the Sword Envying Yan Saint with the incense calculation function. Since there was no such karma, it meant that the other party was most likely dead.


    However, that blow had caused a huge commotion. Should he move away?


    On second thought, there were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the boundless world. In any case, the Dao Yan had already targeted the Endless Void. He would be discovered the moment he attacked, just like the Sword Envying Yan Saint who arrived in front of him in a few breaths.


    It was better to stay here. Pangu¡¯s divine might might be able to intimidate those with bad intentions!


    Jiang Changsheng dispelled the Twelve Divine Killing Formation. The eleven Pangu clones were not kept in his Dao World. Instead, they jumped onto the All Heavens Great Dao Tree to cultivate.


    He looked at the battlefield. Without the help of the Sword Envying Yan Saint, the will of the Great Dao could not cause any trouble. He could only look on helplessly as Jiang Yi was suppressed. At this point, no Gods of the Great Tribulation could help him stir the wind and clouds.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 269501, the Sword Envying Yan Saint wanted to destroy the Endless Void. You took action in time and successfully survived his attack. You survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Great Formation, Myriad Gods Support Formation.]


    Great Heavenly Dao Formation!


    It sounded very strong!


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately inherit the formation. Instead, he recovered his magic power and wanted to see if the Dao Yan would attack again.


    In the void, under the gaze of countless cultivators, the Celestial Emperor gritted his teeth and cut off Jiang Yi¡¯s head. Blood splattered in the void, and the next second, a heaven-shocking commotion broke out.


    The Dark Emperor had fallen!


    The Martial Dao calamity had ended!


    The future would be the era of the Immortal Dao!


    The darkness at the top of the void sprinkled golden light that covered the entire Endless Void.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Damn it¡­


    In the darkness, the will of the Great Dao roared and his figure gradually dissipated. As the calamity ended, he would also disappear. Only when the next calamity arrived could he move again. Before the calamity, he could only look at the void outside the Great Dao and do nothing, enduring endless loneliness.


    Kunlun Field, Heavenly Court.


    The majestic Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet began to tremble, and a phenomenon appeared in the sky of the four Heaven Realms, allowing everybody to sense a vast aura.


    With the end of the calamity, the Immortal Dao had eliminated the Martial Dao and became the orthodox Great Dao in the Endless Void. From then on, immortal cultivation could be practiced in every corner of the Endless Void.


    Boom!


    The Earthly Immortal Dao Tablet burst out with a dazzling pillar of light and rushed into the clouds. The Heavenly Dao began to fuse with the origin of the Great Dao, covering the entire Endless Void with the power of laws.


    In the vast light, two figures were swimming around. They were the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t expect it to succeed!¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is really omnipotent. Even the Dao Yan cannot stop the rise of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°From now on, we are the true Gods of the Great Dao!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor held Jiang Yi¡¯s head in his left hand and took out the Investiture of the Gods with his right. The Investiture of the Gods quickly enlarged and flew up, absorbing the karma and luck in the void.


    The gazes of the immortal cultivators were attracted by the Investiture of the Gods, so they did not notice that the Celestial Emperor had quietly taken away Jiang Yi¡¯s soul.


    Elder Tianji stood in the distance and quietly looked at this scene before he sighed.


    Fairy Xiaohe looked at the Investiture of the Gods and could not help but heave a sigh of relief. It was finally over.


    Ji Wujun, Ye Xun, the Sword God, Qing¡¯er, Huang Chuan, Ling Xiao, Yang Zhou, and the others gathered together. Looking at this scene, they felt the deepest emotion. They were the first to witness the Immortal Dao, and they were also the first to follow the Dao Ancestor. Not long ago, they did not dare to imagine that the Immortal Dao would have its present prosperity.


    Excitement, gratitude, pleasant surprise, relief, and so on, all kinds of emotions intertwined in their hearts.


    At the edge of the battlefield, Mu Lingluo also came. She quietly looked at the Investiture of the Gods with a calm expression.


    When the fate of the Immortal Dao enveloped the Endless Void, the next step would be to prepare for the God Conferment Ceremony. This would be an unprecedented ceremony, allowing the Heavenly Court to truly become a huge force that would truly dominate the Endless Void. Just like the Divine Martial


    Realm in the past, all participants looked forward to becoming Immortal Gods.


    Different from the Divine Martial Realm, the martial artists of the Divine Martial Realm only obtained power. As for those who became Immortal Gods, even if they were not favored by the legitimate gods, they could still obtain great benefits by relying on the lucl of the Heavenly Court.


    90% percent of the participants of this war were looking forward to the God Conferment Ceremony!


    After his magic power recovered and he ensured that there was no danger in the Endless Void for the time being, Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    This Heavenly Dao Great Array contained thousands of changes and was a defensive array. It could also borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao to continuously strengthen the formation.


    Jiang Changsheng could place the formation around the Heaven Realms so that it could extract the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    After inheriting the formation, he began to cultivate, preparing to form the Myriad Gods Support Formation around the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The Myriad Gods Support Formation did not rely on natural treasures, but the power of the Great Dao. It transformed the power of the 3000 Great Daos into a restriction array. It was ever-changing, making it impossible for those who entered the formation to guard against it.


    The process of forming this formation was extremely complicated and required a long time.


    Just like that, years passed.


    It took Jiang Changsheng 3000 years to successfully form the Myriad Gods Support Formation. The range was extremely vast, with the All Heavens Great Dao Tree as the center.


    In the past 3000 years, Jiang Changsheng had encountered many prying eyes, but without exception, no one dared to approach this place.


    He had calculated that the strongest existence that had once come near had a


    strength value of 200,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. In the end, the other party did not even dare to raise their head as their aura disappeared in a flash.


    A Yan Saint was, after all, a top existence in the Dao Yan. Even if there might be a stronger rank above the Yan Saint in the Dao Yan, the Dao Yan would not dare to easily deal with an existence that could kill a Yan Saint in the face of the encirclement of the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall.


    Unbeknownst to Jiang Changsheng, his reputation had spread out.


    The area he was in was now also regarded as a restricted area.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked at the void in all directions with satisfaction.


    The Myriad Gods Support Formation was formless and would only appear when facing an enemy. The formation had been activated and could isolate the prying eyes of the outside world while resisting the invasion of external enemies.


    Next, it was time to establish the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    After 3000 years of change, the Immortal Dao had covered the Endless Void and completely became the orthodox path of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s three points had skyrocketed, especially the luck points. The speed at which it increased was extremely exaggerated.


    Jiang Changsheng brought up three points.


    [Current Heavenly Dao incense points: 24,732,894,787] [Current Heavenly Dao luck points: 13,204,762,987 ,087


    [Orthodox Heavenly Dao karma points: 17,044,556,543]


    Each value was prefixed with the term Heavenly Dao, which meant 1 Heavenly Dao point equal to 1 quadrillion points!


    Jiang Changsheng pondered for a moment and decided to squander all his luck points to create a world that was even more spectacular than the Fourth


    Heaven Realm.


    Since it was the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it had to surpass the imagination of all beings!


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and began to weave the appearance of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in his mind. It could not only be the appearance of the world that mortals knew, but it also had to have galaxies and the universe as embellishments. There had to be many wonderful astronomical phenomena, constellations, and so on.


    A few breaths later, Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and spent all his luck points in one go.


    A dazzling light burst out from his body and surged downward.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would exist under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The strong light quickly spread and shook the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    The purple mist in the void was engulfed by the strong light. In the blink of an eye, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had surpassed the size of the Fourth Heaven Realm. It had to be known that the Fourth Heaven Realm was the largest world in the Endless Void. The other three realms combined could not compare to it.


    An incense stick of time passed.


    The strong light dissipated, and a magnificent immortal realm appeared. Looking up, the earth and mountains were continuous, and the sea was like lakes. There was also the universe and the void between heaven and earth.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and poured the spiritual energy produced by the All Heavens Great Dao Tree into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    After that, he sat down and disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    He then jumped back to the Kunlun Field.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon had been waiting for more than a thousand years.


    They seemed to have sensed something and opened their eyes to look. When they saw the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appear, they immediately understood that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body had returned.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally back. I thought you didn¡¯t want us anymore!¡±


    Bai Qi hastily went to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and pretended to be aggrieved.


    Mu Lingluo also walked over, her eyes filled with curiosity. She was curious about what could make Jiang Changsheng abandon the moment when the Immortal Dao succeeded as the orthodox path.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m back to pick you up and send you to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. As for the Endless Void, leave it to the future generations. From now on, any Immortal Emperor can ascend to the Zenith


    Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened. Could it be a place in the boundless world?


    While introducing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Jiang Changsheng summoned the Celestial Emperor in his heart.


    Listening to the vastness of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the power of the Great Dao in the boundless world, Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes were filled with yearning. She could not wait to go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Very soon, the Celestial Emperor came to visit Jiang Changsheng. After entering the palace, he respectfully knelt before Jiang Changsheng.


    As the ruler of the Heavenly Court, he had obtained the most merit, and his cultivation had also skyrocketed. Right now, his strength value had exceeded 2,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was better than him cultivating for 200,000 years..

 Chapter 578 - Chapter 578: Dangerous Boundless World

    Chapter 578: Dangerous Boundless World


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You want to move the 33 Layered Heavens away? Can¡¯t the Heavenly Court follow you


    The Celestial Emperor asked in shock and panic.


    The Immortal Dao had just unified the 3000 worlds, and he had been busy all these years. He was still thinking about obtaining his father¡¯s praise, but he did not expect his father to move out.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Why should the Heavenly Dao leave? The duty of the Heavenly Court is to look after all beings under the Immortal Dao. Rest assured, I am not leaving the Immortal Dao forever. I am merely opening up a higher domain of the Immortal Dao. That place is the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. In the future, when someone reaches the realm of an Immortal Emperor, they can ascend to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. I will also establish the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform, and those who uses this platform, they can directly enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, while ascending to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, there will be heavenly tribulations that only Immortal Emperors can withstand, so don¡¯t let anyone enter.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm¡­


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he was fascinated. What kind of place was the boundless world?


    After that, Jiang Changsheng gave a few more instructions. After the Celestial Emperor agreed, he stood up and left. He had to find a suitable place for the Heavenly Court to stay.


    In fact, the Kunlun Field was no longer suitable for the Heavenly Court to be their base. It was best for the Heavenly Court to stay in the center of the 3000 worlds. Only then could they better supervise the entire 3000 worlds.


    That day, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice resounded in everyone¡¯s hearts.


    ¡°The Immeasurable Tribulation has ended and a new era has arrived. I am willing to preach the Dao to all of you a hundred years later and welcome the arrival of the Immortal Dao Era. At the same time, I will guide Immortal Emperors to a higher place, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!¡±


    His words made countless believers open their eyes, including those who stood at the peak of the Endless Void.


    For example, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, the Kunlun Leader, and others had already sensed the restriction of the origin of the Great Dao. Therefore, they were usually very distressed and did not dare to cultivate easily. They did not know what would happen. Now that the Dao Ancestor revealed the existence of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, how could they not be pleasantly surprised?


    As long as the words Zenith Heaven were mentioned, it was enough for them to let their imagination run wild.


    In the following years, the name of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm spread throughout the 3000 worlds. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon was the most sensational thing after the end of the great tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in the Purple Cloud Palace and looked down at the current Immortal Dao.


    There were more than 100,000 legitimate gods in the Heavenly Court, and there were countless Immortal Gods who had entered the Investiture of the Gods. Most of them had their own forces that had hierarchies.


    Those sects that performed well in the calamity and obtained great merit had also formed their own luck. Even though it was not directly linked to the Heavenly Court and the Immortal Dao, it was still considered a system of its own. They were uniquely blessed. If one could enter these merit sects, their fate would change.


    Even though 3000 years had passed, the 3000 worlds were still adapting to the changes brought about by the Immortal Dao. Now that the Dao Ancestor was about to unveil the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it shocked everyone who heard about it, and they were filled with infinite expectations.


    Overall, the current Immortal Dao satisfied Jiang Changsheng. The Heavenly Dao he created had also begun to transform from the Merit Law into an existence similar to the origin of the Great Dao. The will of the Great Dao that colluded with the Sword Envying Yan Saint could only hatefully watch the Heavenly Dao grow crazily.


    The Martial Dao had not been completely eliminated, but the remaining clans had all turned to the Immortal Dao. That was also Jiang Changsheng¡¯s idea.


    There was no need to kill them all. After all, they did not have a choice whether to cultivate the Martial Dao or not. Jiang Changsheng hoped that the difference between the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao was that the former would respect life more and would reduce killing if there was no need.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze swept across the world and finally landed on the


    Fourth Heaven Realm.


    Fairy Xiaohe had also become a legitimate god of the Heavenly Court. Her merit was indeed enough and could not be considered as relying on connections. The tragedy of the Lingxiao Sect made her hold back her strength. During the calamity, she had killed many evil spirits of the Dark Imperial Court and saved many people. Her merit could be considered satisfactory.


    Jiang Changsheng had also seen the scene of Fairy Xiaohe preaching the Dao. Now that he saw it again, he still felt emotional.


    As the luck of the Immortal Dao skyrocketed, the karmic backlash on Jiang Changsheng weakened. However, he did not have the strong urge to see Fairy Xiaohe. Now that the world was peaceful, Fairy Xiaohe, who possessed huge amounts of merit, could concentrate on cultivating.


    After looking at the world for a long time, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and began to refine the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. On the other side, the Celestial Emperor had already gathered the Immortal Gods to discuss the new location of the Heavenly Court.


    A hundred years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Heavenly Court acted very quickly and had already moved out. The 33 Layered Heavens became quiet, but there was some noise in the Purple Cloud Palace. The noise was caused by Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi who were discussing the next sermon.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and stretched his neck.


    Mu Lingluo walked over and whispered, ¡°Brother Changsheng, when we go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, can we¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course. After the sermon is over, the two of you can make arrangements.


    Those who are willing to follow me, I will take them with me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and agreed before Mu Lingluo could finish speaking.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she immediately smiled.


    Bai Qi chuckled and said, ¡°Master is indeed nostalgic.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°In the road of cultivating immortality, one cannot be heartless. At the very least, it is not my path. Once a person achieves the Dao, even chickens and dogs will ascend to the heavens. That is the proof that I am trying to break through to the Immortal Dao as a human.¡±


    His Dao would never blindly follow those legends. He would only follow his heart.


    Even though there was a huge disparity between their cultivation realms and those old friends were of no help to him, he still treated them as before.


    The most fulfilling thing for him was not to lead the Immortal Dao to the peak of the Great Dao Void, but to protect everyone he cared about and enjoy the scenery along the way.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring too many people. Just bring everyone in the courtyard of Longqi Mountain.¡± Mu Lingluo smiled.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. Speaking of which, it had been a long time since he interacted with them.


    He wondered if the Sword God and Ye Xun would still dare to challenge him.


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to preach.¡±


    When the two women heard that, they immediately sat back down.


    At that moment, the Mental Wander Realm was in an uproar. After the calamity ended, the number of believers that poured into the Mental Wander


    Realm in 3000 years had exceeded the accumulation of the past 100,000 years. Fortunately, the Mental Wander Realm was a dream-like world that could be extended indefinitely as long as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind could withstand it.


    What a joke. Even if the number of believers increased by a hundred million times, they would not be able to withstand the mental endurance of a Zenith Heaven Immortal!


    As the familiar bell rang, the believers quieted down.


    ¡°The sermon begins!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. The believers looked up and saw the mighty figure of the Dao Ancestor. Even the believers who had heard of the sermons before were excited and shocked when they saw the Dao Ancestor again.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sermon still started from the lowest realm to the highest realm so that it would be easier for the new believers to enter the Dao.


    This time, he was prepared to talk about the true meaning of Zenith Heaven. He would exert different pressure on each realm to prevent low-level cultivators from going berserk.


    The sermon began. Everyone could listen to the sermon before the Immortal


    Dao Chapter. This sermon lasted for ten years. When they entered the Taiyi Chapter, ninety percent of the believers were expelled from the state of listening. They did not blame the Dao Ancestor because the moment they withdrew from the state of comprehending the Dao, they felt the pressure of the Great Dao enveloping their hearts.


    The Taiyi Chapter began. The cultivators who could listen to the Dao remained where they were. Those who could not could withdraw freely, but more people chose to watch.


    After the Earth Immortal Chapter ended, another half of the remaining cultivators were eliminated.


    Decades later, by the time they reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Chapter, there were less than a hundred immortal cultivators left. Looking at those seated figures, the spectators admired them and were curious about their current progress.


    Jiang Changsheng was very diligent in this sermon, and the effect was pretty good. All the listeners had different degrees of success.


    Zenith Heaven!


    Every listener seemed to be facing the Dao Ancestor alone as they sat opposite him. At that moment, they felt the distance between them shorten.


    There was even a kind of teacher-student relationship born.


    Blue mist pervaded the air, and a forest stood on the surface of the water. The water sparkled, and the surface of the lake turned blue due to the mist, causing the sky to also turn blue.


    Under an old tree, Jiang Jian was currently meditating.


    Fate Lord Heguang sat beside him and looked at him suspiciously.


    ¡°This kid has been in a meditative state for so long. Did he comprehend something?¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang was secretly curious. He had been here for dozens of years, but Jiang Jian did not notice it.


    This was not like Jiang Jian. This kid was extremely vigilant.


    When Fate Lord Heguang thought of Jiang Jian¡¯s state, he could not help but look forward to it. This kid always brought him surprises.


    Too bad.


    How good would it be if this child was born in the Mysterious Fate?


    Fate Lord Heguang sighed and began to worry about personal gains and losses.


    After waiting for another six years, Jiang Jian finally woke up.


    Fate Lord Heguang immediately asked, ¡°What did you comprehend?¡±


    Jiang Jian answered, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. At least it¡¯s nothing compared to the previous epiphanies.¡±


    He was expressionless, but he was internally very excited.


    He could actually enter the Mental Wander Realm in the Mysterious Fate Realm. What did this mean?


    This meant that her grandfather had developed the Immortal Dao into the boundless world!


    Coincidentally, he happened to be in time for his grandfather¡¯s sermon. The true meaning of the Zenith Heaven section made him wish he could immediately go into seclusion for a long time. However, Fate Lord Heguang had come, so he had no choice but to patronize him.


    After coming to the Mysterious Fate for so many years, Jiang Jian seemed to have a better and better relationship with the Fate Lord Heguang, but he never trusted him.


    His greatest feeling when he came to the Mysterious Fate was that it was xenophobic.


    Mysterious Fate was very resistant to outsiders.


    He did not believe that he was really close to Fate Lord Heguang.


    Fate Lord Heguang smiled and said, ¡°You can stay here and cultivate from now on. Don¡¯t worry about that guy. He¡¯s just competitive. Before he breaks through to a new realm, he naturally won¡¯t disturb your peace. At least as long as you don¡¯t leave here, you don¡¯t have to worry about him finding trouble.¡± Jiang Jian nodded. Coincidentally, he wanted to go into seclusion.


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s smile deepened. He changed the topic and said,


    ¡°Something big has happened to the Dao Yan. Tsk tsk, the Sword Envying Yan Saint has been killed. For so many years, a Yan Saint has died. This is an excellent opportunity. Without a Yan Saint, the Dao Yan¡¯s bitter days are coming. ¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Jian curiously asked, ¡°Between a Fate Saint and a Yan Saint, who is stronger?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. However, that Sword Envying Yan Saint is very powerful. At the very least, among the Fate Saints, it would be hard to kill him without three of them joining hands. I wonder who did it. If the other party did not come from the Town Hall or the Mysterious Fate, then¡­¡±


    Towards the end, Fate Lord Heguang frowned.


    Jiang Jian did not think that the culprit would be his grandfather. He just lamented about how dangerous the struggle in the boundless world was. Even someone as powerful as a Yan Saint had fallen just like that.


    When the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao arrived in the boundless world, he must give them a good warning in the Mental Wander Realm. They had to be extremely careful when they acted in the boundless world..

 Chapter 579 - Chapter 579: New Era, Heavenly Dao Race

    Chapter 579: New Era, Heavenly Dao Race


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng did not leave the Kunlun Field immediately. Instead, he sat down and waited for another 100 years. He moved the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform to the new home of the Heavenly Court and then moved his old friends in Longqi Temple to the Purple Cloud


    Palace.


    They were all very excited to see Jiang Changsheng again.


    Ji Wujun looked at Jiang Changsheng with shining eyes.


    Perhaps for Jiang Changsheng, the wait was very short, but for them, the wait was far too long. Over the long years, some feelings did not dilute. Instead, they became obsessions and became deeper.


    Of course, not all of his old friends were willing to leave together.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen still wished to stay in the Endless Void and assume the role of the leader of the Earth Immortals.


    Qing¡¯er could not let go of Longqi Temple. It was now a famous sect in the


    Kunlun Field. She was an ancestor-like figure and could not let go of Longqi Temple. She wanted to ascend with the disciples of the Longqi Temple in the future.


    The Purple Cloud Palace fell into a lively atmosphere. Looking at these old friends bickering like many years ago, he smiled.


    Ping¡¯an and Lin Haotian were still concerned about Jiang Jian¡¯s whereabouts, but it was until Jiang Changsheng told them not to inquire about it that they gave up.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°When you go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, cultivate well. The boundless world is very dangerous, and the first batch of people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm are all Immortal Emperors. If you accidentally barge into someone else¡¯s dojo, your body and soul might be destroyed.¡±


    Ye Xun smiled and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, don¡¯t worry. We already know what we should and should not do. Right now, we just want to concentrate on cultivating. ¡±


    The others agreed as well.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and jumped out of the Endless Void with the entire 33 Layered Heavens.


    Those in the Zenith Heaven Realm did not have to travel according to the understanding of living beings. As long as they could lock onto the destination, they could directly move over.


    Before the 33 Layered Heavens shook, they had already arrived at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down and said, ¡°You may leave. Find a place to build your dojo or stay in the 32nd Heaven.¡±


    Everyone was stunned. They had arrived so soon?


    In their expectations, it would take at least an hour. This speed was already exaggerated enough. They were definitely imagining it to the extreme. After all, they were not going to the edge of the Endless Void, but the more illusory boundless world.


    Even though they were shocked, they did not have any doubts and immediately bowed before leaving.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi followed suit.


    Jiang Changsheng looked under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform was placed there. In the future, the process of the ascension would be to arrive at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree of the Immortal Dao first, followed by the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Only then would it be easier to choose their dojos. If it was fixed in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the surroundings would soon be surrounded by dojos.


    11 Pangu clones were staying on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and there was also a clone made of magic power. Anyone who dared to be unbridled under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree would be courting death.


    ¡°When the first batch of Immortal Emperors arrives, I can cultivate in peace.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The Immortal Emperors in the Endless Void were all top experts of various sects. Other than being talented in cultivation, they were also well-versed in management and development. They would definitely be able to establish the initial order for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Of course, with the threshold of becoming an Immortal Emperor, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would seem barren for a long time to come. It was as if the world had just been created and nothing had yet to develop.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and began to comprehend the Dao.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm was not the end of the Immortal Dao. Now that the Immortal Dao had developed to a stable new stage, he should concentrate on cultivating for himself.


    A few years later, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi returned and began to cultivate in seclusion in the Purple Cloud Palace. As for Ji Wujun, Ye Xundi, and the others, they chose to build their dojos in the 32nd Heaven. At the very least, it was safer to be closer to Jiang Changsheng.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    A thousand years later.


    The first batch of Immortal Emperors experienced the lightning tribulation of the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform before they arrived under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    As soon as they came out, they were shocked by the dense spiritual energy of the Great Dao here. After that, their gazes could not help but fall on the tree.


    They had never seen such a majestic divine tree.


    ¡°Dao Lord, what is the origin of this tree?¡± The Supreme Kunlun walked to Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s side and asked softly.


    Dao Lord Nirvana shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t recognize it. I believe it was planted by the Dao Ancestor. Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    Their spiritual will had already captured the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It was endless below, and the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was even more boundless, far exceeding the Endless Void.


    After the two of them left together, the other Immortal Emperors also left one after another. They did not dare to have any improper thoughts about the All


    Heavens Great Dao Tree. They were more looking forward to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    These Immortal Emperors had a tacit understanding. After they were scattered in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, their dojos were far apart. They all had a long-term vision and did not want to be too close to each other.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor rode on the clouds and traveled around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm before making plans.


    A hundred years later, the wind of ascension temporarily stopped. A total of 54 Immortal Emperors had ascended, and more than half of them were from the Fourth Heaven Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm did not become lively because of their arrival. For a long time, the number of people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm did not increase. After all, the Immortal Emperors were not mortals and would not reproduce wantonly.


    Time was like an arrow. The stars in the Immortal Realm moved, and the vast sea and mulberry fields in the 3000 worlds changed.


    As the Myriad Gods Support Formation isolated the prying eyes of the outside world, the auras that appeared around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm decreased. Although Jiang Changsheng killed the Sword Envying Yan Saint, he did not attract the Dao Yan¡¯s large-scale invasion.


    It was not that the Dao Yan had let go of his hatred, but it was currently besieged by the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall. Jiang Changsheng learned of this from Jiang Jian¡¯s inner thoughts. In the Mysterious Fate, this battle had become known to everyone, and Jiang Jian was forced to participate in a war as a Unrestrained Heaven Realm expert.


    Something huge had also happened in the Endless Void. The major event was that the Celestial Emperor had officially changed the name of the Xuanhuang Great World to the Taiyi Immortal Realm, splitting the 3000 worlds into many small immortal realms. Every ten thousand years, several Immortal Emperors would ascend, and the Heavenly Court was also rapidly expanding. The name of the Dao Ancestor gradually left the ears of all beings, but there were more and more people that advocated the Immortal Dao.


    Five hundred thousand years passed in a hurry.


    The Endless Void had completely become the territory of the Immortal Dao. The traces of the Martial Dao had been erased, and in the human world did it prevail. In the cultivation world, the Martial Dao had been integrated by the immortal cultivation system and became the foundation for physical cultivators.


    On this day.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Celestial Emperor lazily propped up half of his face. He had lost the domineering aura from his previous wars. His long beard reached his chest, and beneath his dignity, there was an extremely deep shrewdness.


    The legitimate gods in the hall had also undergone a huge change. Chen Li, Venerable Bai, and Yang Che had white hair and a sage-like aura.


    ¡°What do you have to report today?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor asked in boredom. As he spoke, he even yawned.


    The Taiyi Immortal Realm was in good order under the governance of the Heavenly Court. However, there were also dark places under the peace. From time to time, some things would be brought to the Heavenly Court. Most of them were conflicts between sects, immortals, and aristocratic clans. But the Celestial Emperor had lost interest in these things.


    Especially after he felt the rejection of the Heavenly Dao, his heart fluttered even more towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He was too strong. When he wanted to cultivate a Divine Power, his aura would cause the heavens to expel him. At that moment, he felt that he might be banished to the unknown void by the heavens, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    The boundless world was vast. If they did not pass through the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform, they would easily get lost and even encounter danger.


    The martial artists in the boundless world had also spread the dangers of the boundless world through the Mental Wander Realm.


    Chen Li chuckled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not a big deal. If you want to talk about it, you have to talk about the True Dragon Race. The True Dragon Race is the first race born from the Heavenly Dao. They are talented and their internal organs, including their blood and qi, are treasures for cultivation. The members of the True Dragon Race were even hunted not long ago. Your


    Majesty, why don¡¯t you take over the True Dragon Race?¡±


    With that said, some immortals agreed, while others opposed.


    Those who opposed had their own reasons. Some felt that the True Dragon Race was too talented and were afraid that the Heavenly Court would not be able to suppress them. Some felt that this was unfair to other races and were worried that the True Dragon Race would bully other races once they became powerful.


    The Celestial Emperor was somewhat vexed when he heard that. ¡°Then send the True Dragon Race to the Second Heaven Realm to accompany the Immortal Imperial Race. At that time, the Heavenly Dao Race and the Merit Imperial Race can help each other.¡±


    The Imperial Race of the Immortal Dao did not shine in the previous calamity, but they had completely grown into a power force. The leader of the Immortal Imperial Race was already an Immortal Emperor. Without three Immortal Emperors of the same realm working together to deal with him, it would be hard for him to lose.


    During peaceful times, the immortal cultivators would also fight or kill each other for personal grudges. The Heavenly Court could only turn a blind eye to such things. It was impossible and ridiculous for the immortal cultivators to not fight at all.


    The role of the Heavenly Court was to restrict the immortal cultivators from bullying mortals. At the same time, it dealt with the injustice between immortal cultivators. Of course, the scope of this injustice was very vague and was also used by many immortal cultivation forces.


    Jiang Tianming stood up and said, ¡°Your Majesty, when can I ascend to the


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    As soon as he said that, some Heavenly Generals also stood up. Most of them were Immortal Gods of the Jiang Clan. Thev had the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor and their talents were above all beings. Even though the Immortal Imperial Race and the True Dragon Race had risen, the Jiang Clan was still the strongest. In the past 500,000 years, too many stunning prodigies had risen.


    Some people even praised him as the second Jiang Yi!


    The Celestial Emperor waved his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already answer you. You need to wait a little longer. I want to ascend with the entire Heavenly Court. Do you want to be Immortal Gods of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, or cultivators of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Tianming wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He wanted to say that it did not matter if he could not become an Immortal Gods, but he could not embarrass the Celestial Emperor in front of everyone.


    The Celestial Emperor sat up straight and propped his hands on his knees. Twisting his neck, he said, ¡°Is there anything else? Remember, it must be something important. Otherwise, don¡¯t trouble me. I still have to create the Celestial Emperor Divine Judgment.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor Divine Judgment was a technique he had created. It contained cultivation methods, spells, Divine Power, formations, and so on. It was an inheritance he had meticulously prepared. He wanted to leave something behind before he left.


    An old immortal stood out and talked about another matter in the mortal world. Hearing this, the Celestial Emperor had no choice but to listen.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    A man knelt on the cliff, surrounded by a sea of clouds. Compared to the pale white background, the lonely cliff stood out. His forehead was tightly pressed against the ground and his body was stiff.


    ¡°You¡¯ve refined the Indestructible Golden Body?¡±


    A voice sounded and the man looked up. He saw a woman in a white dress standing above the clouds and looking down at him..

 Chapter 580 - Chapter 580: Real Immortal

    Chapter 580: Real Immortal


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The white-robed woman¡¯s skin was as white as snow, and her eyebrows were like willows. Her eyes were cold and faintly flickered with spiritual light. Her posture was dignified and holy, but there was also a sense of beauty that charmed those who laid their eyes on her. When the two different temperaments were combined, the man on the cliff was stunned.


    The man was only absent-minded for a moment. He immediately lowered his eyes and hurriedly said, ¡°I have indeed refined the Indestructible Golden Body. I wonder if the promise made by the Dao Ancestor back then is true?¡±


    The woman in the white dress was Bai Qi. She had come under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s orders.


    The Dao Ancestor had promised that the first existence in the Immortal Dao to refine the Indestructible Golden Body would become the War Immortal Saint.


    The War Immortal Saint¡¯s reputation was not the only thing that sounded impressive. The Dao Ancestor would also give the position a certain degree of divine authority.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My surname is Su and my name is Yin.¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s you. Go to the Heavenly Court and enter the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. I will wait for you at the other end.¡±


    Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform?


    Su Yin was shocked. He hastily explained, ¡°Even though I have refined the Indestructible Golden Body, I am not an Immortal Emperor. Are you mistaken¡­¡±


    Bai Qi snorted and could not help but cover her mouth and chuckle. This kid was really honest.


    Su Yin did not dare to look at her. At the same time, he did not want his imagination to run wild.


    He did not think that Bai Qi was the Dao Ancestor. If his guess was right, the woman in front of him was the Saint Mother of Fortune under the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°It is precisely because you are not an Immortal Emperor that you are allowed to go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to cultivate. You will have to come back in the future. Only when your merits are fulfilled can you remove your title as the War Immortal Saint.¡¯


    Bai Qi¡¯s words allowed Su Yin to breathe a sigh of relief and hope rose in his heart.


    If he went to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, would he be able to see the Dao Ancestor?


    Even though Su Yin was only a thousand years old, he had always admired the Dao Ancestor. His greatest wish in life was to meet the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Alright, I look forward to the War Immortal Saint¡¯s fame shaking the Immortal Dao and protecting it. I hope you will not let down the inheritance of the Indestructible Golden Body Technique and the Dao Ancestor¡¯s expectations of you.¡±


    After Bai Qi said that, he left. Su Yin stood up and looked at her departing figure as his heart surged with emotions.


    The Dao Ancestor had expectations of me?


    Su Yin clenched his fists and felt that his future was limitless.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up. He was stretching his muscles and bones. After 500,000 years of sitting and comprehending the Dao, his cultivation had improved a lot, but he was still far from breaking through.


    A breakthrough in the Zenith Heaven Realm was not something that could be completed in a million years. However, he was satisfied when he saw his strength value increasing.


    Right now, he was really not afraid of any Yan Saint.


    Bai Qi came over and asked, ¡°Master, what authority does the War Immortal Saint have?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Fight gods, fight saints, fight all the Immortal Gods, and even fight the Celestial Emperor. The premise is that the immortals, gods, and buddhas have made mistakes. The existence of the War Immortal


    Saint is to fight against all injustice and fight for all beings under the Immortal Dao.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes darted around. The War Immortal Saint¡¯s divine authority was much greater than she had expected. It could even be said that he was second only to one person and above all living beings.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Mu Lingluo. Mu Lingluo was already an Immortal Emperor and was also competing in the race to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The difference between the Zenith Heaven Realm and the Immortal Emperor Realm seemed to be only one realm, but in fact, the difference was like heaven and earth. The difference was greater than all the previous realms combined.


    However, there were two people who were about to break through the barrier before Zenith Heaven Realm and enter the transformation phase.


    The Kunlun Leader and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Other than the two of them, the Celestial Emperor was the closest to the Zenith


    Heaven Realm. Jiang Yi should have been the closest to the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, Jiang Yi was still receiving punishment in the eighteenth floor of Hell, cleansing his karma. There were still hundreds of thousands of years before Jiang Yi could leave Hell and be expelled from the Endless Void. ¡°When the second Zenith Heaven Immortal appears, I can finally cultivate in peace.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought that when the Dao Yan attacked in the future, they would be stopped by the Kunlun Leader and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. It would be interesting if they could not see him.


    He could not always shelter the Immortal Dao from wind and rain. He should let the Immortal Dao face its own predicaments and display his strength at the same time.


    In the boundless world, there was no such thing as hiding one¡¯s weakness. Only by displaying strength could one intimidate the enemy.


    The boundless world was different from the Endless Void. Forces would only fight and rarely join hands. It was even more impossible for them to unite and suppress the Immortal Dao just because they felt that it had potential.


    To put it bluntly, there was no absolute overlord in the boundless world. Therefore, the forces only cared about their own interests and did not have the time to consider problems from the perspective of the boundless world.


    After stretching his muscles and bones, Jiang Changsheng disappeared on the spot.


    He came to the sea of clouds. The sea of clouds here was purple in color, magnificent, and exuded a mysterious and strange atmosphere.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and beckoned. A ball of energy gradually condensed in his hand and he revealed a curious expression.


    This ball of energy was a God of the Great Dao, Wu Xuhou, who had been killed hundreds of thousands of years ago.


    The Wu Xuhou that had been killed had been born again, and it was still in its incubation state.


    This was what it meant to be unkillable!


    Jiang Changsheng held the Wu Xuhou and moved to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. He walked to the Forgotten Well.


    ¡°I got this from killing you. I¡¯ll let you have a taste.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought and threw the Wu Xuhou into the Forgotten Well.


    Looking at the waves on the Forgotten Well, Jiang Changsheng saw the future.


    He discovered that even though the Zenith Heaven Realm was omnipotent, there were still troubles that came with the realm. That was, after seeing through the past and the future, it was easy to become obsessed.


    Other than cultivating, Jiang Changsheng liked to observe the future and the myriad changes. He could deduce different futures based on his thoughts. This feeling of controlling everything was easy to lose oneself.


    Looking at the Wu Xuhou sinking into the Forgotten Well, Jiang Changsheng suddenly became vigilant.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm was powerful, but there were many Zenith Heaven Immortals in the ancient Immortal Dao. Some existences had even observed the future. Even so, the ancient Immortal Dao had disappeared.


    ¡°There might be existences in the boundless world that might be able to observe the future.


    Jiang Changsheng began to enter a meditative state. He stood by the Forgotten Well without moving.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    There was a fluctuation in the distant Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. A ray of light rose, followed by a figure stepping out.


    It was Su Yin.


    Su Yin still had lingering fears. Even though the heavenly tribulation on the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform had been temporarily closed for him, the teleportation across the Great Dao Void still made him feel uncomfortable. Previously, he did not dare to move at all. He felt that he would turn into ashes and his soul would dissipate if he was careless.


    Su Yin tried hard to calm himself down. He subconsciously scanned his surroundings and looked up.


    He widened his eyes in shock.


    What kind of tree was that?


    Wasn¡¯t it too spectacular?


    Was this the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Su Yin¡¯s heartbeat sped up. He looked up and admired the beauty of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    After a while, he suddenly saw a figure standing under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    He hesitated for a moment before he immediately flew over.


    He came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and carefully looked at him. Jiang Changsheng did not use a magic treasure to conceal his true appearance, so he could see him clearly.


    ¡°Senior¡­¡±


    Su Yin cupped his fists and greeted him in a low voice.


    Jiang Changsheng was still in a meditative state. His eyes were open, as if he was staring at the Forgotten Well in a daze.


    Su Yin found it strange and his gaze involuntarily landed on the Forgotten Well.


    Could there be something in the lake?


    Never in his wildest dreams would Su Yin expect that it was not a lake, but a well.


    Su Yin suddenly raised his eyebrows. He saw something swimming in the lake. Could it be what this senior was looking at?


    Gradually, Su Yin was also in a daze.


    What was hidden in the lake?


    ¡°Do you think your Indestructible Golden Body is strong enough?¡±


    A voice interrupted Su Yin¡¯s thoughts.


    Su Yin turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng staring at him. He hurriedly bowed and said, ¡°Greetings, senior. I am Su Yin. Senior knows that I have successfully refined the Indestructible Golden Body? May I know your name?¡± He did not expect the other party to be the Dao Ancestor. In his understanding, the Dao Ancestor was extraordinary and had countless mighty figures under him. Why would he come to meet him personally?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Take my palm. If you can withstand it, I will tell you my name. Do you dare to try?¡±


    Su Yin thought that since the other party could recognize his Indestructible Golden Body, the other party must be related to the Dao Ancestor. It was impossible for them to harm him.


    He immediately nodded and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask for senior¡¯s guidance!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, his skin color instantly turned golden, and it was a shining golden color. His entire temperament suddenly changed, from a little timid to high-spirited.


    Ever since he refined the Indestructible Golden Body, he had never tasted defeat. Ever since he refined the Indestructible Golden Body, he had an invincible sense of conceit. Even in the face of a mysterious senior, he was confident.


    He wanted to let the seniors of the Immortal Dao see how powerful his Indestructible Golden Body was!


    He was the future War Immortal Saint!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. He merely raised his hand and lightly patted Su Yin.


    Su Yin maintained a confident smile. Before his pupils could change, a gust of palm wind attacked.


    He turned into ashes in an instant!


    The wind blew, blowing the grassland.


    Jiang Changsheng waited for a few breaths before he shook his hands. The wind from the previous palm strike blew back and condensed into Su Yin¡¯s figure.


    As soon as Su Yin¡¯s physical body recovered, he suddenly collapsed to the ground and gasped for air. His face was filled with fear as he looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Su Yin had never experienced such a horrifying feeling. Was he dead just now?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°Do you think your Indestructible Golden Body is still strong?¡±


    Su Yin was speechless. The main reason was that he had yet to wake up from the fear of death.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pointed his index finger at him. Su Yin immediately fell into a trance and his eyes lost their light.


    After a long time.


    Su Yin suddenly woke up, but Jiang Changsheng was no longer in front of him.


    ¡°Primordial Chaos¡­ Indestructible Golden Body Technique¡­¡±


    Su Yin recalled the memories in his mind and was shocked.


    There was actually a higher level above the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, and he was only at the beginner level?


    Could that person be¡­


    Su Yin suddenly thought of a possibility and could not help but tremble.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You can cultivate here from now on.


    A voice sounded. Su Yin turned around and saw a figure sitting not far away. It was not Jiang Changsheng, but Ye Xun.


    Su Yin hastily walked over and raised his hand to salute. ¡°That senior from before¡­


    Ye Xun closed his eyes and said, ¡°Forget him. At least hide it in your heart.¡±


    Su Yin was shocked and became even more excited..

 Chapter 581 - Chapter 581: Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal Can’t Save You

    Chapter 581: Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal Can¡¯t Save You


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Senior, did¡­ did he ask you to teach me the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique?¡±


    Su Yin suppressed his excitement and asked with anticipation.


    Ye Xun¡¯s expression did not change when he heard that, and he felt awkward.


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique?


    What was that?


    He had not even refined the Indestructible Golden Body. This kid really knows how to guess!


    If I had refined the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body to the point he could teach someone, would the War Immortal Saint still have a chance?


    Seeing that Ye Xun was silent, Su Yin did not dare to ask further. He continued to calm down.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s previous palm strike was really terrifying¡­


    He thought that since he had successfully refined the Indestructible Golden Body, his body would be indestructible. Even if he could not defeat those mighty people, they could forget about killing him.


    After a while, Su Yin finally calmed down. He walked to the lakeside of the Forgotten Well and began to meditate.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in the Myriad Existence Cauldron to temper his physique. Naturally, he was refining the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    The Indestructible Golden Body Technique was difficult to cultivate. For hundreds of thousands of years, only Su Yin had successfully refined it in the Immortal Dao. Naturally, the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body was even more difficult to refine. Even Jiang Changsheng had yet to succeed. Of course, the main reason was that he had yet to deeply research the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    Even if he had yet to refine it, his physique was already very strong. Without using his magic power, he felt that he could easily defeat the Sword Envying


    Yan Saint.


    Bai Qi stood by the Myriad Existence Cauldron and talked about the events in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As the number of Immortal Emperors increased, these powerful beings also began to walk around each other or create merit, such as enlightening living beings and creating blessed lands.


    Other than the familiar Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the Kunlun Leader, new powerful-sounding daoist names began to appear.


    Jiang Changsheng was satisfied. There couldn¡¯t be just those few powerful experts at the front. The more experts there were, the more beneficial it was for the development of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng had no objections to the Immortal Emperors turning the flowers and trees in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm into a race. After all, such merit was very difficult to gain and the number of people who could accomplish it could be counted on one hand.


    ¡°Oh right, Master, is the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm encircled by some formation? Some people want to leave, but they can¡¯t break out. Whenever they want to fly out, they would just get lost and fly back.¡±


    Bai Qi asked curiously. Every time he thought of how the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was created by his master, even she was amazed. What kind of method was this?


    ¡°Yes, it is called the Myriad Gods Support Formation. If they can break out of the Myriad Gods Support Formation, then they have the qualifications to establish themselves in the boundless world. I don¡¯t object to anyone breaking out.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said with his eyes closed. Bai Qi remembered his words and decided to spread her master¡¯s words. The boundless world was extremely dangerous, ans it was time for powerful immortals to break out and attract hatred for her master.


    Even though Bai Qi had never wandered the boundless world alone, she felt that the Immortal Dao must have enemies. Ever since she started in the Endless Void, she had heard of many existences outside the void. However, these existences did not threaten the Endless Void, which meant that Master had taken responsibility.


    The calmer it was, the greater the pressure on her master.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Qi left the Purple Cloud Palace while Jiang Changsheng continued to train his body.


    Su Yin¡¯s appearance had slightly stimulated him. In terms of refining the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, he could not be surpassed by a junior.


    On the other side.


    The Celestial Emperor and Chen Li were currently chatting about Su Yin in a peach forest.


    ¡°To be able to cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body Technique at the age of 1000, as expected, the talent of the younger generation will only become stronger and stronger. Moreover, the Immortal Dao Era far exceeds the Martial Dao Era.¡± Chen Li sighed.


    They had personally sent Su Yin to the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. Up until now, when they thought of Su Yin¡¯s face, they felt that things were different from before.


    The Celestial Emperor nodded and asked, ¡°Does the imperial bloodline of the


    Jiang Clan have any good seedlings?¡±


    Right now, the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline was famous throughout the Taiyi Immortal Realm. They even roamed around the borders of the Endless Void.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Of course. All of them have gone to the Third Heaven


    Realm to cultivate. However, it is hard to determine if they can compare to Su


    Yin. After all, they are not on the same path.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor felt that it was reasonable. Su Yin¡¯s talent in physical cultivation was terrifying, but he might not be outstanding in terms of internal energy cultivation.


    The two of them chatted about the famous prodigies in the Taiyi Immortal Realm and predicted who would rule the next era.


    All in all, there were still many prodigies in the Heavenly Court. This meant that the Heavenly Court was developing well and did not take the wrong path. As they chatted, the Celestial Emperor suddenly mentioned Jiang Yi and Jiang


    Shan.


    Of his two sons, one was talented in devouring and had become a God of the Great Tribulation, while the other was the Eternal Killing Star. In the previous great calamity, he had carried a huge evil karma on his shoulders, making him feel guilty every time he thought of it.


    He felt that his two sons were carrying this burden for him.


    ¡°After their merits are fulfilled, Bai Qi will bring them to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Dao Ancestor will personally teach them,¡± Chen Li whispered.


    The Celestial Emperor sighed. ¡°I wonder what the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will look like in another 100,000 years.¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry. The gap between a Taiyi Immortal and a Zenith


    Heaven Immortal is huge. Furthermore, there¡¯s still the Mental Wander


    Realm. ¡±


    Chen Li persuaded. He knew that the Celestial Emperor had always had this concern. If he were to stay in the Taiyi Immortal Realm, he would always feel that he was one step behind, fearing that he would be left behind.


    The Celestial Emperor asked, ¡°Chen Li, what kind of Great Dao system will attack us when the calamity comes?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, when the great calamity of the Immortal Dao arrives, how many years will it take? Tens of millions of years? Or a hundred million years? No one can say for sure, but one thing is clear. When the great calamity descends, it must be at the last moment, not at the beginning of a new era.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s no need to think about it now.¡±


    ¡°But to be honest, I really can¡¯t imagine what kind of Great Dao system can overturn the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, I like to hear that.¡±


    Spring passed and autumn came. With the change of four seasons, a year passed like seconds.


    A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, Su Yin was suspended in mid-air as he endured the quenching of lightning. His upper body was bare, and his skin was golden. Dark patterns appeared on his skin, vivid and lifelike. His entire state was extremely strange.


    Ye Xun stood on the grass and looked up at him with envy.


    The aura of this kid¡¯s physical body was getting more and more terrifying.


    ¡°Damn it, why is the Indestructible Golden Body Technique so difficult to cultivate?¡± Ye Xun was depressed.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, when the Dao Ancestor passed down the Indestructible Golden Body Technique, he had failed. Now that he had come to the boundless world, he still could not cultivate the Indestructible Golden Body Technique with the help of the Great Dao spiritual energy. This made him collapse.


    Ye Xun could only avoid looking at Su Yin. Seeing Su Yin break through was worse than killing him.


    His gaze swept across the Forgotten Well and suddenly saw ripples on the lake. There seemed to be some movement underwater. He immediately stood up and flashed to the lakeside to look down.


    The surface of the lake was sparkling, and a figure could be vaguely seen swimming. This figure was hard to detect, as if it was invisible. Even with Ye Xun¡¯s cultivation, he could not see the specific figure.


    There was something in the lake?


    As far as Ye Xun knew, the land under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s backyard. How could it be dangerous?


    If it was not an enemy invasion, what was hidden at the bottom of the lake?


    Could it be that this lake could breed living beings?


    Just as Ye Xun wanted to step forward to take a look, someone patted his shoulder, scaring him so much that he trembled. He turned around and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was Bai Qi who patted him on the shoulder. Bai Qi stared at him with a smile and said, ¡°Don¡¯t approach this well. You will die. That¡¯s what Master said.¡±


    When Ye Xun heard that, he asked curiously, ¡°Do you know what¡¯s hidden down there? Also, did you say that this is a well?¡±


    Bai Qi mysteriously said, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is a well. As for the specifics, I can¡¯t tell you. You only need to know that if you fall into it, even a Zenith Heaven Immortal will not be able to save you.¡±


    ¡°That exaggerated?¡±


    Ye Xun took two steps back in fright and distanced himself from the Forgotten Well.


    Bai Qi turned to look at Su Yin and said, ¡°Master asked you to teach him some


    Divine Power spells. He can¡¯t just temper his body.¡±


    ¡°Alright, I also want to test this kid¡¯s other talents.¡±


    Ye Xun nodded with a smile. The two of them looked at Su Yin at the same time. At that moment, Su Yin was at a critical juncture. The lightning of the Great Dao had caused cracks to appear on his Indestructible Golden Body. Fortunately, it did not disintegrate.


    Bai Qi and Ye Xun were not worried that something would happen to him.


    ¡°Why did the Dao Ancestor send you here? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor is not in seclusion?¡± Ye Xun thought of something and asked in surprise.


    ¡°He said that someone is here to seek death.¡±


    ¡°Seek death?¡±


    Ye Xun was even more puzzled. Those Immortal Emperors had all fought their way out of the mortal world. Who would dare to offend the Dao Ancestor?


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be¡­


    Ye Xun turned his head and looked into the distance. At the end of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, there was extreme darkness.


    At the same time.


    Outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, three figures were moving forward in the boundless purple mist. Two of them were the two people the Wu Xuhou followed. Behind the man in divine armor and the woman in colorful dress was a person wearing a bronze mask. This person wore a wide robe and had white hair. It was hard to tell if the other party was a man or a woman.


    ¡°Master, when are we going in?¡±


    The colorful-dressed woman asked with a frown. They had been here for dozens of years, but their master had told them to bide their time.


    She could not understand why she had to wait when her master was so powerful.


    The armored man also looked at the masked figure.


    The masked figure opened their mouth and said in a deep voice, ¡°There¡¯s some kind of power here, and it should be a formation. To be able to cast such an exquisite formation, the other party¡¯s background is not small. At the very least, this is not an ownerless land. As far as I know, the Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate do not have such a profound formation. Perhaps it came from another transcendent orthodoxy.¡±


    Another transcendent orthodoxy?


    The armored man frowned and said, ¡°Could it be that the mysterious expert who killed the Sword Envying Yan Saint hundreds of thousands of years ago is inside?¡±


    The masked figure said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely, but the other party did not attack us, so I am hesitating.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The armored man and the colorful-dressed woman were silent. If it was really the existence that killed the Sword Envying Yan Saint, they would have to consider it more.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Since I¡¯m already here, if that tree is a Great Dao spiritual object and such a powerful existence is guarding here, it proves that the value of this Great Dao spiritual object exceeds our imagination. In that case, let me give it a try. If it¡¯s really the existence that killed the Sword Envying Yan Saint, then I¡¯ll make plans!¡±


    The masked figure said. He raised his right hand and a stone tablet appeared out of thin air and quickly enlarged.


    The armored man and the colorful-dressed woman silently retreated behind their master. They did not panic in the slightest. After all, their master was stronger than a Yan Saint. They were just not sure how strong the other party


    was..

 Chapter 582 - Chapter 582: Zenith Heaven Formation Record, Immortal Emperor Beidou

    Chapter 582: Zenith Heaven Formation Record, Immortal Emperor Beidou


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    The stone tablet that the masked figure took out rapidly enlarged and towered above their heads like a mountain.


    Strange words surfaced on the surface of the stone tablet, and terrifying green light overflowed from the words, illuminating the void. The Myriad Gods Support Formation was activated, causing the formation to tremble and reveal a formation of rainbow light.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The masked figure snorted and entered the stone tablet with his two disciples.


    The stone tablet rose high and smashed towards the Myriad Gods Support Formation with an unstoppable domineering aura. With a bang, the rainbow light in the formation was violently distorted. All the Immortal Emperors in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm opened their eyes and looked in the direction of the stone tablet.


    The divine wills of Immortal Emperors were so powerful that they could see the stone tablet¡¯s actions at a glance.


    Was this an enemy attack?


    One by one, the Immortal Emperors immediately flew towards the stone tablet.


    They quickly arrived at the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and stood side by side. More than a hundred Immortal Emperors looked at the stone tablet outside the darkness with solemn expressions.


    As the stone tablet attacked, the Myriad Gods Support Formation underwent a change, causing them to be able to sense the situation outside the formation. The aura emitted by the stone tablet made them tremble in fear.


    ¡°So powerful. The other party has definitely surpassed the Taiyi Golden


    Immortal Realm! ¡±


    ¡°What kind of evil treasure is that?¡±


    ¡°No, this treasure has blood qi!¡±


    ¡°Are they from the Dao Yan?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. After all, the Martial Dao can no longer shake us. Only the mysterious Dao Yan that appeared before might have the strength to do so.¡±


    ¡°If we join hands, can we stop it?¡±


    ¡°Very difficult. I¡¯m afraid only the legendary Zenith Heaven Immortal can subdue it.¡¯


    The Immortal Emperors discussed among themselves. They were in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm and were very close to the Zenith Heaven Realm, but they were also very far away. Some Immortal Emperors even felt that they had no hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm in their lives.


    Fairy Xiaohe was among them. Right now, she had grown up and become a


    Taiyi Golden Immortal, trying to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The Immortal Emperors did not act rashly because they knew that the Dao Ancestor would resist the enemy. They also wanted to see how strong he was.


    At the same time.


    On the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, the Pangu clones stood up one after another. Ye Xun and Su Yin under the tree were also alarmed by the terrifying aura in the distance, so they did not notice the Pangu clones above them.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo were also staring at the stone tablet.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, is this calamity dangerous?¡± Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked softly.


    Even though she had dabbled in the Fate Dao, most of the existences in the boundless world were stronger than her. Thus, her Fate Dao was temporarily useless in the boundless universe.


    ¡°Dangerous? I just want to ask if it is not good to be alive. Why did they have to court death?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and sighed for the masked figure.


    A strength value of 430,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. What a pity!


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she could not help but smile. She realized that even though Jiang Changsheng was in seclusion all year round, his humanity was still there. He did not look as cold and heartless as the other mighty figures in the Immortal Dao, which the latter felt like puppets.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. Just watch.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng immediately disappeared from the hall with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    The stone tablet was still attacking the Myriad Gods Support Formation when a vast green light surrounded the formation. Countless terrifying figures appeared in the green light, as if they were walking towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even the Immortal Emperors frowned and felt uneasy. At that very moment.


    In front of the Immortal Emperors, at the edge of the Myriad Gods Support


    Formation, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared out of thin air. It was extremely tall, and the Pangu clones appeared out of thin air on both sides of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. They also executed the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, which was as mighty as a mountain that had created the world.


    Looking at those figures, the Immortal Emperors were moved. The Dao Ancestor had so many clones?


    When they were listening to the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm, they had seen the figure of the Dao Ancestor, so they had a deep impression of him and recognized him at a glance.


    Fairy Xiaohe also recognized him. Speaking of which, when she listened to the


    Dao, she felt that the Dao Ancestor was somewhat similar to the Fellow Daoist Changsheng in her memory. However, later on, she felt that she was wrong. It was just that their physiques were similar, but their temperament was completely different.


    No one in the Immortal Dao could compare to the boundless aura of the Dao Ancestor.


    The eleven Pangu clones lined up in unison and the Twelve Divine Killing Formation quickly formed.


    The stone tablet outside the formation also condensed an unprecedented aura. Endless green light condensed into a layer of light clothes that draped over the stone tablet, wanting to shatter the Myriad Gods Support Formation with one blow.


    Inside the stone tablet.


    The masked figure stood side by side with his two disciples and looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure. The strong light of the magical treasure concealed the true appearance of Jiang Changsheng and his clones, but the formation was obviously not simple.


    ¡°Master, have you seen this person before?¡±


    The armored man asked with a solemn tone.


    He had seen countless powerful existences, but he had never seen such a mysterious and magnificent existence before.


    Even the Town Hall Master did not have such an attitude.


    The masked figure answered, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him, but he has the strength that surpasses a saint of a transcended orthodoxy.¡±


    He raised his palm and slapped forward. The stone tablet trembled violently and charged forward with an extremely domineering aura.


    Almost at the same time, an even more domineering figure condensed above Jiang Changsheng and the eleven Pangu clones. He seemed to have suddenly stood up and roared soundlessly. His body was extremely tense as he waved the huge ax in his hand and slashed out.


    Behind them, the Immortal Emperors above the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm widened their eyes. The moment the Pangu phantom appeared, their souls trembled.


    An ax chopped down!


    The Myriad Gods Support Formation did not stop it and allowed the ax aura to hit the stone tablet.


    Boom!


    The stone tablet that was surrounded by green light instantly shattered and exploded. The masked figure and his two disciples appeared. The masked figure formed a barrier with his own strength, but he could not stop it.


    The barrier shattered!


    The masked figure, the armored man, and the colorful-dressed woman were all reduced to ashes.


    The aura of the ax swept to the end of the void, creating a long path of destruction. The spiritual energy of the Great Dao formed a magnificent wall of air on both sides, similar to the eternal Divine Dao that carried through thousands of time and space.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was silent!


    The Immortal Emperors could not believe their eyes.


    How terrifying was the aura of the previous stone tablet? It was actually destroyed by the Dao Ancestor in one move?


    They knew that the Dao Ancestor was invincible, but they did not know that he was invincible to that extent.


    How far were they from the Dao Ancestor?


    On the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng did not feel that the battle was over. The stone tablet and the three people inside had indeed turned to dust, but that powerful aura was still there.


    An existence with a strength value of 430,000 Heavenly Dao incense points might not be his match, but it did not mean that they did not have a way to protect themselves.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Myriad Existence Cauldron flew out. Just as it was about to enlarge, the powerful aura suddenly disappeared without a trace. Even his spiritual will could not capture it.


    So fast?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. No wonder the other party dared to force their way into the formation.


    He immediately retracted the Myriad Existence Cauldron and disappeared at the same time as the eleven Pangu clones. There was still an afterimage of the Pangu phantom in the air, and the domineering posture of the Pangu phantom as it swung its ax would forever remain in their memories.


    ¡°So powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°The Dao of clones¡­ So clones can also form formations to greatly increase their strength.¡¯


    ¡°What formation did the Dao Ancestor cast? The phantom he summoned is so terrifying¡­ ¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor has thousands of manifestations. Perhaps that is the figure of the Dao Ancestor in his previous life. Even if he has been reincarnated, he can still project his peak self.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed possible. It¡¯s unbelievable. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor has surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm and is opening up a higher realm.¡±


    The Immortal Emperors were amazed, and their words were filled with respect.


    On the other side.


    On the other side of the distant void, the masked figure appeared out of thin air. His mask broke apart, revealing an extremely handsome face that women would envy.


    He suddenly spat out a mouthful of black blood and his entire state instantly became dispirited.


    He widened his eyes and immediately circulated his energy, but he could not stop himself from vomiting blood.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ What kind of power is this¡­¡±


    The masked figure cursed in a low voice, his tone filled with pain.


    Soon after, his physical body suddenly petrified and formed a stone tablet. His soul flew out of the stone tablet and condensed a new physical body. However, his face was pale and his physical body was like a soul, faintly discernible. He had yet to completely condense it.


    ¡°I¡¯ve suffered a huge loss this time¡­ I will have to recuperate for at least tens of millions of years. Who exactly is that guy? He¡¯s definitely not from the Mysterious Fate or the Dao Yan. How unlucky.¡±


    The masked figure cursed. In this void domain, it was indeed possible for experts from other domains to appear, but this was the first time he had encountered such a powerful existence. The moment he attacked, he used a killing move. Most importantly, his body and soul were almost destroyed.


    He recalled the posture of the Pangu phantom swinging the ax. How domineering was that? It pressed forward with unstoppable momentum. With such an expert residing here, the area around here would probably change.


    The masked figure sighed and left with the stone tablet.


    This time, he accepted it!


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 769887, Ancestor Huxin targeted the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Ultimate Technique, Zenith


    Heaven Formation Record.¡±


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng was satisfied.


    Formations were what he needed. As the number of Pangu clones increased, the Twelve Divine Killing Formation could no longer satisfy him. He wanted to develop the Twelve Divine Killing Formation and make it stronger.


    From the name, the Zenith Heaven Formation Record, the Grand Alchemy Dao, and the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome were all general principles of the Dao. With specific formations, it could also guide him to create new formations.


    He immediately began to inherit the memories of the Zenith Heaven Formation Record. Mu Lingluo did not disturb him, and he entered a meditative state to cultivate again.


    The Immortal Emperors in the outside world found it hard to calm down.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon, news of this battle spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s clones became a topic of discussion for more and more believers.


    In the years to come, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm set off a frenzy trend of clones. All Immortal Emperors wanted to create clones, but not all clones could possess the strength of their main body.


    10 ,ooo years later, an Immortal Emperor named Immortal Emperor Beidou successfully created three clones. He called them his past, present, and future self. His three bodies could also form the Beidou Spacetime Formation and contend with the five Immortal Emperors without falling behind.


    The name of Immortal Emperor Beidou quickly spread not only to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but also to the Taiyi Immortal Realm through the Mental Wander Realm.


    10 ,ooo years had passed, and no more powerful enemies made a move. Moreover, Su Yin¡¯s Indestructible Golden Body was getting stronger and stronger. Even the ascended Immortal Emperors were attracted by his powerful blood qi..

 Chapter 583 - Chapter 583: Purple Cloud Palace’s Dao Lecture

    Chapter 583: Purple Cloud Palace¡¯s Dao Lecture


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Who is that person? Have you seen him before?¡±


    A feather-robed Daoist asked the female immortal who had just walked down from the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. His gaze landed on Su Yin in the distance. Su Yin was meditating in mid-air, and his blood qi formed a storm around him. The scenery around him was rather spectacular.


    The female immortal glanced at him and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen him before. He should not be old as his cultivation realm is not high, but how can he be in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    The feather-robed Daoist smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps he is a descendant of an Immortal Emperor in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even though only Immortal Emperors can ascend to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it is only a matter of time before it will be crowded.¡±


    The female immortal did not say anything else. Her gaze was attracted by the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The feather-robed Daoist lamented internally. He followed suit and looked at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The majestic All Heavens Great Dao Tree seemed to be supporting the void of the boundless world, making the two Immortal Emperors feel insignificant.


    The moment they arrived at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, they were shocked by the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and the pride in their hearts was restrained.


    They had only just stepped into the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, unlike the first batch of Immortal Emperors who had ascended. They had already reached the peak of the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, and their mentality was not as good as before.


    After staying for half a day, they finally set off for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Several months later.


    After Su Yin finished refining his physique, he landed on the ground and began to brandish a wooden ax.


    This ax was carved by him from a branch from the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. It was exceptionally heavy. At the very least, Ye Xun could not lift it.


    ¡°Are you possessed? Why are you swinging your ax so often? Are you going to use this as a weapon in the future?¡±


    Ye Xun opened his eyes and saw Su Yin practicing his ax again. He could not help but tease him.


    Su Yin said without turning his head, ¡°Of course. The phantom of the Dao Ancestor that he summoned was so domineering that I want to become such an existence.¡±


    The Pangu phantom summoned by the Twelve Divine Killing Formation was regarded by the Immortal Emperors as the figure of the Dao Ancestor in his previous life. This rumor had already spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, so Su Yin naturally knew about it.


    The Pangu phantom wielding his ax was really domineering. Even now, when he thought about it, he could not help but have goosebumps. His body trembled slightly and a fanatical smile appeared on his face.


    Ye Xun shook his head when he saw Su Yin getting excited for no reason.


    The juniors of the new era were really incomprehensible.


    At that very moment.


    A familiar voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°1000 years later, the 33 Layered Heavens will be opened. I will preach the Dao to everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Anyone who wishes to listen can come.¡±


    Ye Xun widened his eyes and revealed a pleasantly surprised expression.


    Su Yin, who was practicing his ax skills in the distance, also stopped. He turned to Ye Xun and asked, ¡°Senior, can I listen?¡±


    Su Yin did not forget his identity. As the War Immortal Saint, he was only here to cultivate temporarily and had to return in the future. Therefore, strictly speaking, he did not belong to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Ye Xun said angrily, ¡°Since you heard it, you can go too. Do you think the people in the Taiyi Immortal Realm can hear it too?¡±


    Hearing this, Su Yin was immediately excited. He roared a few times and swung his ax even faster.


    At the same time, there were powerful aura fluctuations in various cave abodes and dojos in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, proving that the Immortal Emperors were equally excited.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently decorating the dojo. The internal space of the Purple Cloud Palace could change freely and could even evolve into a small world. He recalled the dojos he had been to before. He wanted to create the most imposing dojo.


    The space in the Purple Cloud Palace constantly changed. Sometimes, the starry sky was resplendent, and sometimes, the sky was beautiful.


    Mu Lingluo would give her opinions from time to time, and Jiang Changsheng listened attentively.


    It was worth mentioning that the Immortal Emperors tacitly did not publicize this sermon in the Mental Wander Realm, including Bai Qi and the others.


    In a dark abyss, Ancestor Huxin, who had forcefully barged into the Myriad Gods Support Formation, was currently meditating to recuperate. Dozens of stone tablets stood by his side.


    Above his head, above the abyss, was the magnificent sea of stars, dotted with countless stars. From time to time, streams of light would flash past.


    A figure descended from the sky and landed beside Old Ancestor Huxin. Ancestor Huxin did not even open his eyes and snorted. ¡°Are you also here to laugh at me?¡±


    Under the starlight, the person who came was a handsome man in purple clothes. His hands were behind his waist and his expression was indifferent. He was like a king looking down on his subjects with scrutiny.


    The purple-robed man did not answer and merely quietly looked down at Ancestor Huxin.


    After a while.


    Ancestor Huxin opened his eyes and looked at the purple-robed man as he asked in a deep voice, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    The purple-robed man said expressionlessly, ¡°Recently, a new force has appeared in this void. First, there was the fall of a Yan Saint, and then you were severely injured. Why didn¡¯t you send the information?¡±


    When Ancestor Huxin heard that, his expression darkened. ¡°Because your curiosity is too strong. This is also the problem of the Town Hall. Their greed and impulsiveness surpass their rationality. Right now, the three transcendent orthodoxies are in a war. I don¡¯t want to involve a fourth force in the fight for the survival of the Great Dao. Moreover, my actions are only those of a single individual. If the Town Hall were to attack again, this grudge would be deep.¡± The purple-robed man snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Ancestor Huxin sighed and said, ¡°That guy is very strong. Other than my lord, no one can touch him. Or perhaps the Pivotal Saints of the Town Hall can mobilize together to besiege him. Do you think the current Town Hall has the ability to do so? Moreover, if you suspect that he is the one who killed the Sword Envying Yan Saint, wouldn¡¯t the Mysterious Fate become the only force that can rope in if the Town Hall were to offend him again? At that time, if such a situation were to happen, are you willing to cooperate with the Dao


    Yan?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    The purple-robed man flatly refused. Speaking of the Dao Yan, he could no longer remain calm.


    He hated the Dao Yan very much.


    The reason the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall joined hands to deal with the Dao Yan was not only because of the vitality of the Great Dao. The vitality of the Great Dao had already been obtained by the Dao Yan. Even if they won, the vitality of the Great Dao would probably have been used up. They were only using this reason to cripple the Dao Yan.


    The purple-robed man frowned and said, ¡°Is that guy really that powerful?¡±


    Ancestor Huxin nodded and said, ¡°He¡¯s strong. His background is mysterious, and he¡¯s definitely not one of the three great transcendent orthodoxies. If he comes from another domain, he¡¯s even more difficult to provoke. The boundless world follows the law of the jungle. No one knows what other terrifying existences are hidden in the void. Many insufferably arrogant transcendent orthodoxies have been scattered because they offended unknown existences. Have you forgotten that?¡±


    The purple-robed man¡¯s expression became increasingly ugly.


    Ancestor Huxin closed his eyes and said no more. His complexion became ugly again and the surface of his body gradually petrified.


    He would give up his life again!


    This scene made the purple-robed man frown even more. He hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Then recuperate well and put this matter aside for the time being.¡±


    With that said, he disappeared from his original spot.


    Ancestor Huxin turned into a stone tablet, from which his soul emerged and condensed his physical body again.


    Every time he sacrificed his life, his aura would weaken. At that moment, he no longer had the momentum he had when he tried to break through the formation previously.


    The 1000-year period would come soon.


    The 33 Layered Heavens was opened. The Immortal Emperors flew through the clouds and arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi stood at the door and looked at the Immortal Emperors with a smile. The Immortal Emperors waited in front of her until the door opened.


    Fairy Xiaohe flew over. When Bai Qi saw her, she immediately waved and smiled. ¡°Xiaohe, why aren¡¯t you coming over?¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe immediately walked to her and bowed.


    The other Immortal Emperors were used to it. Everyone knew that Fairy Xiaohe had the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s protection. In fact, every Immortal Emperor had obtained the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s help. Therefore, they respected her very much.


    The atmosphere in front of the Purple Cloud Palace was very harmonious, at least on the surface.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and lamented,


    ¡°Fellow Daoist seems to have half a foot in the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader also looked over. He had always regarded the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor as his opponent. Of course, it was benign. They appreciated each other.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°The Zenith


    Heaven Realm is so difficult that I still have to cultivate again.¡±


    As they looked at the conversation between the three top mighty figures, those Immortal Emperors with lower cultivation realms listened attentively, wanting to learn some secrets of the Zenith Heaven Realm from them.


    Su Yin stood by Ye Xun¡¯s side and continuously communicated with him through voice transmission. He asked Ye Xun about the identities of the mighty figures present. Every time he heard a name, he was extremely excited. They were all mythical figures.


    Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi looked at Fairy Xiaohe. Their intuition told them that this woman was not simple.


    The Sword God was like a wooden stake. He did not look at anyone and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    Even though they had yet to reach the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, no one dared to belittle them. Right now, in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, existences that were not Immortal Emperors were even more terrifying than


    Immortal Emperors. After all, the people that were below the Immortal


    Emperor Realm supposedly had no qualifications to listen to the sermon.


    When no more Immortal Emperors arrived, the door of the Purple Cloud Palace suddenly opened and a strong light burst out, shining on Bai Qi and Fairy Xiaohe.


    The familiar bell sounded from the Purple Cloud Palace, making the Immortal Emperors feel as if they had come to the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°Everyone, please come in!¡±


    Bai Qi rolled up her sleeves and said. Then, she turned around and entered the palace with a dignified posture.


    All the listeners followed closely behind.


    Walking behind Bai Qi, Fairy Xiaohe could not help but think of an old friend. If he were already a Taiyi Immortal, how good would it be? They could listen to the sermon with each other here.


    She knew all the Immortal Emperors in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but there was no Fellow Daoist Changsheng. However, when she mentioned the name of Daoist Changsheng, some of them had unnatural expressions.


    After entering the Purple Cloud Palace, the Dao seekers walked on a colorful stone staircase. Seven-colored light flowed on both sides, and the bottom of the space was purple, making it dazzling and mysterious.


    All the Dao seekers were attracted by the light on both sides. They saw their past selves in the light. Figures seemed to be walking side by side with them on the other side of the light.


    Fairy Xiaohe also saw her past, which left her in a trance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The stone steps fell into silence. With the exception of Bai Qi, all the Dao seekers were immersed in their past.


    Bai Qi was secretly curious. What kind of spell did his master cast?


    Even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had a high cultivation, he was also deeply affected by his master¡¯s methods. If his master wanted to kill him, he would not even have the chance to fight back, right?


    The reason why Bai Qi had such thoughts was because the Ten Thousand


    Buddha Ancestor had confirmed his identity as the number two person in the Immortal Dao. She was also afraid that someone would betray her master after the Immortal Dao became powerful..

 Chapter 584 - Chapter 584: Changsheng Is Him

    Chapter 584: Changsheng Is Him


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    As Fairy Xiaohe walked, she stared at the multicolored light on her right. The figure in the multicolored light kept changing, allowing her to comprehend the past.


    Gradually, the figure of the past became unfamiliar, which made her realize that she had begun to peer into the future.


    She recalled that when the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao, he said that the Zenith Heaven Realm transcended the past, present, and future. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was guiding them to the path of the Zenith Heaven?


    She admired the Dao Ancestor even more. The Dao Ancestor was filled with expectations for the juniors of the Immortal Dao and was not afraid at all.


    Even though those mighty figures in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would occasionally preach the Dao, most of them would hide their skills and only communicate with each other. If it were someone else who was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, they would definitely not reveal the intricacies of the Zenith


    Heaven Realm. They probably wished that there would be no more Zenith


    Heaven Immortals in the Immortal Dao so that they could consolidate their status. After all, the Immortal Dao had only been established for less than a million years. The Martial Dao had been developed for so many years, but the strongest Martial Dao expert was weaker than an Immortal Emperor.


    Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s thoughts did not stay for long. Soon, she was attracted by her future self.


    In the future, her temperament would be even more outstanding. Every move she made would have a profound bearing that transcended the rules. She had a premonition that she would become a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the future. In fact, in the past thousand years of cultivation, she often saw herself in different timelines.


    Along the way, Fairy Xiaohe did not notice that the number of people around her was decreasing.


    Gradually, she was the only one left on the stone steps.


    After an unknown period of time, Fairy Xiaohe opened her eyes and found herself in a bright and vast hall.


    There were prayer mats in front of them, and several Dao seekers had already sat down. They were the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, the Kunlun Sect Master, and other top mighty figures.


    She saw the figure of the Dao Ancestor sitting on the Divine Throne of the


    Great Dao Origin that was reputed to be the supreme throne of the Immortal Dao. On both of his sides were Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi. White Dragon revealed its true form and occupied the position under the throne.


    She hastily retracted her gaze and began to look for a prayer mat to sit down. ¡°Xiaohe, come to the front row and sit in front of me.¡¯


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded. It was a sound transmission that only she could hear.


    Fairy Xiaohe hesitated for a moment before choosing to walk towards the front row.


    More and more Dao seekers woke up and quickly found a suitable mat to sit down on.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face was obscured by the divine light. He was sizing up Fairy Xiaohe, but she could not feel his gaze.


    The last one to wake up was Su Yin. All the Immortal Emperors were curious about him. His cultivation was low, but his physique and blood qi were extremely powerful. It did not make sense.


    After all the Dao seekers sat down, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°All of you represent the top forces of the Immortal Dao. I look forward to seeing all of you promote the Immortal Dao in the boundless world. Therefore, I am willing to assist all of you to take another step forward towards the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was moved and excited. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor felt waves in his heart.


    Promote the Immortal Dao!


    The Dao Ancestor wanted to give them the responsibility of promoting the Immortal Dao!


    They did not feel any pressure, only infinite expectations.


    The most important subject was the Zenith Heaven Realm. Would a Zenith Heaven Immortal appear after this sermon?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice carried a trace of Dao intent, causing the listeners to not be able to hear his original voice. However, this kind of Dao voice could calm their hearts and make them no longer impetuous.


    Jiang Changsheng began to preach the Dao and directly talked about the Zenith Heaven Realm. Even Su Yin, who was not an Immortal Emperor, was intoxicated.


    Lotuses continued to grow in the dojo. Sometimes, the fairies scattered flowers, and sometimes, a gentle breeze blew. All the listeners fell into a wonderful and mysterious state of comprehension.


    They forgot about time, forgot about their own Dao, and immersed themselves in the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng used his own strength to lead them to pry into his past, present, and future so that they could experience the horizons of the Zenith Heaven Realm in advance.


    Fairy Xiaohe stood outside her transcendence and looked at her past and future. She was filled with emotions and some things were gradually put down. After an unknown period of time, Fairy Xiaohe suddenly discovered someone.


    Fellow Daoist Changsheng.


    She discovered that she had many experiences with Daoist Changsheng. However, as she stood there and looked around, she could not see the complete experience of that Daoist Changsheng.


    Her attention was attracted by Daoist Changsheng.


    Gradually, she began to put herself in the perspective of Daoist Changsheng. From life to death, from one lifetime to ten thousand lifetimes.


    She finally understood why she had only met Daoist Changsheng twice. She could not search for him even if she wanted to. It turned out that she had met two Daoist Changsheng during those two encounters. To be precise, they did not belong to the same world.


    Almost every time the sermon ended, Fellow Daoist Changsheng would die in his own fate. However, he would grow up from the cycle of reincarnation and continue to pursue the Dao. Moreover, he seemed to remember her.


    In her future encounters, she met Daoist Changsheng again. He still remembered her, but she was still alive, and he was constantly experiencing death. The gap between their cultivation was getting larger and larger.


    Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s heart sank. She felt a desolate sense of fate from Daoist Changsheng. What was he carrying?


    Compared to Daoist Changsheng, her hardships seemed to be nothing. She also lost far less than Fellow Daoist Changsheng.


    ¡°Are you sure what you saw is true? Are you sure you¡¯re right?¡±


    An illusory voice sounded and woke up Fairy Xiaohe.


    Fairy Xiaohe opened her eyes and looked at the tens of thousands of alternate dimensions from a transcendent perspective.


    That¡¯s right.


    What she saw must be true?


    ¡°That voice just now was¡­ the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe was secretly surprised. She did not understand if the Dao Ancestor was guiding everyone or if he was specially guiding her.


    She did not dwell on this problem. Instead, she was thinking about what she had seen and heard.


    Daoist Changsheng was constantly experiencing reincarnation. Could it be¡­


    How could someone continue to experience reincarnation while retaining their memories?


    Moreover, she noticed that every time Daoist Changsheng listened to the Dao, his condition would change.


    She suddenly thought of the mysteries of Zenith Heaven Realm that the Dao Ancestor had mentioned.


    Could it be that Daoist Changsheng was a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and his main body was releasing his will into the past, present, and future?


    No wonder every time he listened to the Dao, Daoist Changshengs state was like a completely different person. Was that just a projection of his will? Fairy Xiaohe immediately thought it through and her thoughts completely entered a new realm.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    As Jiang Changsheng preached, he observed all the listeners in the hall. Fairy Xiaohe, who had received his special care, did not disappoint him and had already walked down the right path.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, the Kunlun Leader, Great Paragon


    Ksitigarbha, Future Buddha, Dao Lord Nirvana, and other top Immortal Emperors were the same. Immortal Emperor Beidou who created three clones was also pretty good. This Immortal Emperor could be considered a rising star with rapid momentum. If he were born in the same period as the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, the second person in the Immortal Dao might not be the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on Su Yin, who was at the back. He wondered if that kid could bring him more surprises.


    Time continued to pass.


    The sermon lasted for a long time. After all, there were no mortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and the Immortal Emperors had nothing urgent to do. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng was willing to preach for a longer time.


    Five hundred years later.


    The sermon continued, but an old friend made Jiang Changsheng reveal a gratified expression.


    That was the Sword God.


    The Sword God¡¯s sword intent had directly stepped into the Taiyi Golden


    Immortal Realm, but his cultivation was still far from it. This was special. The Sword Dao had yet to become a special school in the Immortal Dao, and cultivation of the sword had yet to rise.


    Jiang Changsheng recalled their first encounter. At that time, the Sword God had been traveling for several months, and his sword intent drove millions of swords to challenge Jiang Changsheng. At that time, the Sword God¡¯s elegance in the Martial Dao World had the aura of an immortal cultivator. However, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s footsteps were so fast that no one around him could keep up.


    The Sword God¡¯s cultivation talent was not outstanding. Like other old friends, he relied on his relationship with Jiang Changsheng to reach this point. However, his comprehension of the Sword Dao had always been good. It was just that the Immortal Dao lacked a top sword immortal to guide him.


    Perhaps he would become the number one sword immortal in the Immortal Dao and lead the path of a sword cultivator.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to see more branches of the Immortal Dao, not just the cultivation of magic power and the cultivation of the physical body.


    Ultimately, the sermon lasted for 1300 years.


    After the sermon ended, the listeners woke up one after another and revealed expressions that indicated they were not satisfied.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In the future, anyone who has reached the Zenith Heaven Realm can voluntarily roam the outside world and promote the Immortal Dao. The first three people who reached the Zenith Heaven Realm can come to the Purple Cloud Palace. I will reward them with a Heavenly Spirit Treasure.¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone in the hall was excited. The Immortal Emperors thanked the Dao Ancestor one after another.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and everyone¡¯s vision blurred. When they opened their eyes again, they were already outside the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Immediately, several Immortal Emperors bowed and left.


    Fairy Xiaohe looked at the entrance of the Purple Cloud Palace with a complicated expression.


    If that Daoist Changsheng was the will of a Zenith Heaven Immortal, then Daoist Changsheng¡¯s true identity was self-evident because there was only one Zenith Heaven Immortal currently.


    Coupled with the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s enthusiasm for her, everything pointed to the truth.


    Fairy Xiaohe calmed herself down. She raised her hand and bowed to the Purple Cloud Palace before turning to leave.


    Since she said that they would meet at the end of the Great Dao, she naturally had to calm down and cultivate. She could not let him wait too long.


    The Purple Cloud Palace had recovered to its original state. Mu Lingluo quickly returned to her seat and began to comprehend the Dao. After this sermon, she had too many insights to put into practice.


    Bai Qi was not in a hurry. She had never paid much attention to cultivation as long as she was not lagging behind too much.


    ¡°Master, if we send those Zenith Heaven Immortals out, will they establish themselves and abandon the Immortal Dao in the future?¡± Bai Qi raised her concern.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°There will definitely be. However, if they want to abandon the Immortal Dao, they have to cut off their Immortal Dao luck and Dao Fruit, reconstruct their physical body, and cultivate other Daos. In the boundless world, no place can allow them to have so much time to take another path. Moreover, they cannot abandon the Immortal Dao after reaching


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    He knew the feeling of being in the Zenith Heaven Realm best. In any case, it was impossible for him to give up on the Zenith Heaven Realm and cultivate other Great Daos again. It was the same for him and the other cultivators.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to be afraid of the pursuers behind him. He only wanted to develop the Immortal Dao more so that the pursuers would never catch up to him, but would only be filled with yearning for him, refusing to give up.


    Bai Qi asked, ¡°Do I need to give special care to Jin Chanzi?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had acknowledged Jin Chanzi¡¯s prophecy, which made Bai Qi feel that he was very useful. Perhaps he could use Jin Chanzi to help his master avoid some trouble..

 Chapter 585 - Chapter 585: Discussion of Suffering, Buddha and Dao

    Chapter 585: Discussion of Suffering, Buddha and Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Let nature take its course. He has his life, so there¡¯s no need to pay special attention to him, let alone pin your hopes on him. Remember, the future that did not happen might be illusory. Don¡¯t be stubborn.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head. After Bai Qi heard this, she fell into deep thought and carefully pondered over her master¡¯s words.


    ¡°Now that the sermon is over, I¡¯m prepared to go into seclusion for another long time. You¡¯d better not go around. You should spend more time cultivating. There are too many strange forces in the boundless world. Don¡¯t be destroyed in body and soul while I¡¯m in seclusion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes after saying that.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she curled her lips.


    She hesitated for a moment before she chose to listen to her master and cultivate in seclusion.


    However, after 1000 years, she could no longer restrain her temper and snuck out of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm fell into silence. Ever since the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace was over, all the Immortal Emperors had been holding back their strength to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    In particular, the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals would obtain the supreme treasure of the Dao Ancestor. That was a huge opportunity!


    A Heavenly Spirit Treasure sounded very powerful!


    While the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were working hard towards the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Taiyi Immortal Realm far away in the Endless Void was experiencing its own excitement.


    The Taiyi Immortal Realm was too vast. Therefore, the first million years of the Immortal Dao Era were spent rebuilding order, giving many prodigies and ambitious people space to realize their ambitions. More and more influential figures and prodigies were born.


    The most famous one was the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan.


    The imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan had surpassed the status of the Heavenly Jing imperial family. After all, Heavenly Jing was only a Luck Dynasty in the Kunlun Field. Moreover, the emperor of Heavenly Jing could join the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan after he conceded the throne, and the peerless geniuses of the Jiang Clan could also enter the imperial bloodline. Therefore, Heavenly Jing and the other branches were all suppressed under the imperial bloodline.


    The Lord of the Jiang Imperial Bloodline was Jiang Lu, an ex-emperor of Heavenly Jing. This emperor had already become a Taiyi Golden Immortal and had once helped the Imperial Bloodline. His name was known throughout the Taiyi Immortal Realm and he had become one of the most powerful existences in the Endless Void after the calamity.


    The vast sea changed and the stars moved. The myriad races of the Immortal Dao began to expand from the Taiyi Immortal Realm. The world hidden in the depths of the void was invaded and the turbulence in the Endless Void rose again.


    Hell, the eighteenth level.


    The sky was covered by dark clouds, and countless heavenly flames fell to the lava-covered ground.


    Jiang Yi sat on a boulder. He wore broken black armor and was surrounded by fire ropes that destroyed his physique. His white hair fluttered in the wind, making him look desolate.


    A figure appeared out of thin air beside him. It was Elder Tianji.


    Elder Tianji was protected by the light blue barrier and was not affected by the hellfire.


    Seeing that Jiang Yi was still suffering, Elder Tianji sighed and asked, ¡°Do you want me to plead for leniency with His Majesty? I can tell that His Majesty is still worried about you.¡±


    Jiang Yi did not look up and answered in a hoarse voice, ¡°There¡¯s no need. This is what I deserve and what the Dark Imperial Court deserves. Even though my original intention was to end the calamity as soon as possible, I have indeed shouldered too many sins, and they must be washed away.¡±


    Elder Tianji sighed. Many times, he could not understand Jiang Yi and felt that he was too contradictory. He was like a madman when he killed, yet he could still be calm and benevolent.


    ¡°Why haven¡¯t you ascended yet? There¡¯s no need to wait for me. Go ahead and I¡¯ll find you myself.¡± Jiang Yi raised his head and asked, still not revealing his face.


    Elder Tianji said, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Furthermore, I am not an Immortal Emperor. Even with the support of His Majesty, the Celestial Emperor, it is against the rules.¡±


    Jiang Yi couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Your Majesty the Celestial Emperor? You¡¯re clearly my subordinate, so how are you going to follow His Majesty the Celestial Emperor?¡±


    Elder Tianji said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t humans have a saying? It¡¯s important to know one¡¯s limits. I¡¯m useless to the Dao Ancestor. Instead of annoying him, it¡¯s better to assist his son and grandson. Find my own position, and maybe the


    Dao Ancestor will take notice.¡±


    Even though his tone was helpless, he said it with a smile. He had truly witnessed and participated in the construction of the Immortal Dao, unlike in the Martial Dao era. Back then, he was like an outsider. Even if he could not follow the Dao Ancestor now, he was satisfied and had great expectations.


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about me anymore. I¡¯m here mainly for another reason. Recently, some powerful immortals have their eyes on your strength and are secretly plotting against you. I don¡¯t know who it is for the time being, but I¡¯ve learned that they will plan an invasion of Hell, and their target is you.¡±


    Elder Tianji said in all seriousness, his tone filled with worry.


    No one questioned Jiang Yi¡¯s strength. He was even proud of it. However, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body had been destroyed and only his soul was left. His soul had also been tortured for hundreds of thousands of years and his strength was no longer as strong as before.


    Hearing Elder Tianji¡¯s words, Jiang Yi smiled. He suddenly raised his head and his handsome and pale face was covered with blood patterns. The vertical eye on his forehead exuded a deathly aura.


    ¡°They want to seize my power? It seems like the younger generation is very confident. In that case, let them come. Don¡¯t interfere in this matter and don¡¯t stop them!¡±


    Jiang Yi said fiercely. The Dark Emperor in the Martial Dao calamity had displayed the dominance he showed during the calamity.


    Even though he had been suppressed for so many years, his arrogance had not subsided. In fact, it had become even stronger.


    He was already burdened with the sins of the Immortal Dao. In his eyes, there was only the boundless world and nothing in the Endless Void. He would not show mercy to anyone who dared to provoke him!


    His heart was also accumulating hostility and anger!


    Elder Tianji looked at Jiang Yi and smiled. He was completely relieved and believed that no one could threaten Jiang Yi.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Elder Tianji left.


    Jiang Yi lowered his head again and continued to endure the flames of Hell. From time to time, afterimages of vengeful souls would fly out of his body and rise into the sky before dissipating.


    Above the scarlet sea of clouds in the west, Jin Chanzi sat on the clouds with a fishing rod in his hand. The fishing line disappeared into the clouds.


    An old and skinny Buddha flew over and landed by his side. He whispered, ¡°Amitabha. Jin Chanzi, are you still unwilling to bow your head? With your talent, you will be able to comprehend the Mahayana Buddhist Dharma sooner or later. But now, you are being stubborn. This is delaying your future. The Buddha has already expressed his dissatisfaction.¡±


    Jin Chanzi stared at the fishing rod without changing his expression and said, ¡°Amitabha, why should I bow my head? Buddhism is about one¡¯s heart. I feel that sacrificing myself and letting myself suffer for the peace of the common people is not difficult. However, leading by example may not have a positive effect.¡¯


    ¡°Rather than letting all beings accept suffering and the Buddha Dao endure suffering, why can¡¯t we resolve the suffering and stop it from happening?¡±


    At the end of his speech, he turned to look at the old Buddha with a serious expression.


    The old Buddha frowned and said, ¡°There is so much suffering. As long as there are living beings, there will be suffering. Even if there are only two people in the world, they will bring suffering to each other because suffering is determined by the human heart. Unless you want to destroy all beings, but the Buddha Dao also belongs to all beings. Without all beings, what¡¯s the point of everything? Jin Chanzi, suffering is relative.¡±


    Jin Chanzi shook his head and said, ¡°Suffering is indeed relative, so we need to take a stand. The Buddha Dao itself is a standpoint. Since we have a standpoint, why should we do things without a standpoint? There is Bodhi in the world, but there is no Bodhi. The Buddha Dao needs Bodhi, and Bodhi exists.¡±


    The old Buddha sighed and stopped persuading Jin Chanzi.


    Ultimately, the old Buddha left.


    A few days later, a young monk came.


    ¡°Senior Uncle Jin Chanzi, you regard resolving the suffering of all beings as the Buddha Dao. But if you don¡¯t have profound Buddhism, how can you resolve suffering? Why don¡¯t you bow your head? This is also lowering your head for all beings. Before the Dao Ancestor founded the Immortal Dao Era, he also bowed his head and joined hands with the Martial Dao.¡± The young monk persuaded seriously.


    Jin Chanzi did not even look at him and said, ¡°You said it yourself. As the overlord of the Endless Void, the Martial Dao actually worked hand in hand with the Immortal Dao. Who is the one bowing down, the Dao Ancestor or the Martial Dao?¡±


    The young monk frowned and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor only revealed his reputation after he became stronger and saved the common people. If you continue to be stubborn, when will you become stronger?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. The Dao Ancestor is kind-hearted. I have heaven and earth hidden in my heart.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The young monk was furious. He said a few more words, but he could not persuade him. He could only leave with a flick of his sleeves.


    In the years that followed, many Buddhas and Arhats took turns to persuade him. The stories of Jin Chanzi and the Buddhas discussing their sufferings also spread throughout the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    As a result, Jin Chanzi obtained great fame because his theory of suffering was more popular with people. Compared to his theory of suffering, the Buddha Dao¡¯s theory of suffering was more ambiguous and difficult for the public to accept.


    Kunlun Field, Dao Sect¡¯s main dojo.


    In a palace, seven Daoists sat side by side and faced a huge cauldron. The phantom of Dao Lord Nirvana appeared on the cauldron.


    A female Daoist said, ¡°Dao Lord, the struggle between the sufferings of the Buddha Dao has caused a huge reaction. Even though the cultivation world has some criticisms about the Buddha Dao, the Buddha Dao did not use force against Jin Chanzi. Instead, they gained a magnanimous reputation. After this incident, the name of the Buddha Dao has completely spread throughout the Taiyi Immortal Realm. I suspect that the Buddha Dao wants to promote Jin Chanzi as Buddha. After all, he is the disciple of the Future Buddha.¡±


    Her words were agreed by the other Daoists.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The public has a bad impression of the Buddha Dao, but they have a favorable impression of Jin Chanzi.¡±


    ¡°I have to say, the Buddha Dao is indeed capable to use such a small matter to cause such a huge impact.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because Jin Chanzi came down to the mortal world to train. He was originally a prince, but he performed chivalrously and worked hard to become a hero of the country for the rest of his life. In the end, he was slandered by the royal family and died with an injustice. Coupled with his persistence and concepts, such a story is too easy to capture people¡¯s hearts.¡±


    ¡°Daoism cannot fall behind. After all, we take the Dao as our name. How can we not be the number one sect?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dao Lord Nirvana had a calm expression as he listened to his disciples¡¯ discussion.


    After they finished speaking, the hall quieted down. Dao Lord Nirvana then said, ¡°Since the Buddhist Sect is creating momentum, the Dao Sect should be making some moves. The Buddhist Sect uses the hearts of mortals as their strategy, and the Dao Sect will focus on creating prodigies. From now on, the Dao Sect will be divided into seven branches and will recruit prodigies from all over the world. There will be a battle between the Dao Sects once every ten thousand years, and the strongest one will be the Head Sect Master¡­¡±


    The Daoists listened attentively and felt that the strategy of the prodigies was pretty good.


    The Buddha Dao walked into the hearts of mortals, while Daoism walked into the hearts of immortal cultivators. Different directions made it easier to compete.


    A middle-aged Daoist said, ¡°Dao Lord, I thought of a suitable person. He is also from the imperial lineage of the Jiang Clan and is currently cultivating under my tutelage. He possesses talent similar to the Dark Emperor, but his reputation has been concealed by the Emperor due to his great talent..¡±

 Chapter 586 - Chapter 586: Invasion of the Evil Spirit from Beyond

    Chapter 586: Invasion of the Evil Spirit from Beyond


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The fights between the Dao Sect branches must be fair and just. Even if you are a descendant of the Jiang Clan, you cannot be biased.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s tone was very serious, causing the Daoist who recommended the prodigies of the Jiang Clan to hurriedly nod.


    Soon after, Dao Lord Nirvana gave a few more instructions before the phantom dispersed.


    The seven Daoists began to classify the seven branches. They were all disciples of Dao Lord Nirvana and each of them had their own branch. However, it was still debatable how the seven branches were defined and whether they needed to be ranked.


    Ten years later.


    The Seven Immortals of the Dao Sect announced the founding of the seven branches of the Dao Sect and invited the prodigies of the Taiyi Immortal Realm to join. They also announced the blessings of the Dao Sect in terms of battle techniques, including ultimate techniques, magical treasures, inheritances, and so on. The Dao Sect¡¯s generosity shocked the Taiyi Immortal Realm and soon overshadowed the suffering of the Buddhist Sect.


    In the end, the people were just watching a show and joining in the fun.


    However, the battle between the Dao Sect branches and the recruitment of disciples from the seven branches were of real interest and naturally affected the hearts of most immortal cultivators.


    In the years that followed, the atmosphere between the Dao Sects and the Buddhist sects gradually became competitive. The public were also curious about who was the number one sect in the Immortal Dao.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and said, ¡°Bai Qi, fetch Jiang Yi and let him cultivate by Ye Xun¡¯s side. At the same time, let Su Yin return to the Endless Void.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s million-year period of redemption had passed, and the Celestial Emperor was sending his soul to the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform with Jiang Shan and Elder Tianji.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers. He was already 1.27 million years old. However, even though he had been in seclusion for a long time, there was still no second Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He looked up at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was infinitely close to the Zenith Heaven Realm. He was only one step away from entering the transformation stage.


    In the end, the Kunlun Leader was still a step too slow. At the very least, his strength value had been left behind by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Mu Lingluo again.


    The Purple Cloud Palace and the 33 Layered Heavens could all help with her cultivation. Mu Lingluo¡¯s talents were not bad either. Coupled with the fact that she had already stepped into the Fate Dao, she had already caught up and started to compete for the race to be the second Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and inserted a portion of the true meaning of the Great Dao into Mu Lingluo¡¯s mind to assist her in her cultivation.


    On the other side.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Ye Xun and Su Yin sat side by side and meditated. After hundreds of thousands of years, their temperament had changed greatly. Su Yin had also become calm and had the elegance of an expert.


    Bai Qi quickly flew over and landed in front of the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform. Her aura caused Ye Xun and Su Yin to open their eyes.


    When Su Yin saw Bai Qi, he immediately stood up and bowed.


    ¡°Su Yin, get ready to go back. You should also assume the responsibility of the


    War Immortal Saint.¡±


    Bai Qi glanced at Su Yin and whispered. Her voice clearly floated into their ears.


    Su Yin had already mentally prepared himself. He had just stepped into the Taiyi Immortal Realm not long ago, and his physical body was extremely powerful. It was time for him to return.


    After hundreds of thousands of years, all the ascenders in the Zenith Heaven


    Immortal Realm had reached the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, including


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s old friends. After all, they had ascended for a million years and their talent was not extremely mediocre.


    A Taiyi Golden Immortal, also known as the Immortal Emperor, was the end of all roads in the Immortal Dao. If one wanted to go further, it would not only test one¡¯s talent, but also one¡¯s comprehension and luck.


    Su Yin¡¯s talents could be considered outstanding. If he continued to stay here, he felt that he had hopes of contending to be the second Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, he also understood that the reason why he could reach this stage was because he had become the War Immortal Saint. He had to fulfill his responsibilities as the War Immortal Saint.


    Su Yin stood up and bowed to Ye Xun before he walked towards Bai Qi with his wooden ax.


    Ye Xun did not say anything else. As the War Immortal Saint, the other party would return sooner or later. There was still a chance for them to meet again.


    Arriving in front of Bai Qi, Su Yin bowed respectfully and asked, ¡°Saint Mother, are we setting off now?¡±


    Bai Qi answered, ¡°Wait a minute. Someone is ascending.¡±


    Su Yin nodded and stood on one side as he waited patiently.


    Over the years, he had seen too many Taiyi Golden Immortals ascend, so it was not strange for one to ascend now.


    After a while, the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform trembled and a strong light burst out. A pillar of light rose and gradually condensed into three figures.


    Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, and Elder Tianji stepped out of the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform together. When Su Yin looked over, he could not help but frown.


    What a terrifying baleful aura!


    He noticed Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan¡¯s vertical eyes and instantly guessed their identities. They must be from the Jiang Clan.


    However, even if they were from the Jiang Clan, their aura was too terrifying.


    Had the Taiyi Immortal Realm become so powerful?


    Jiang Yi and the others were expressionless, but when they saw Bai Qi, they smiled and bowed.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°You can cultivate with Ye Xun for the time being. This tree is not simple. It is a great blessing to cultivate here.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi and the other two looked up. The All Heavens Great Dao Tree was unapproachable, emitting a vast aura that time could not corrode.


    Bai Qi looked at Su Yin and said, ¡°Go up.¡±


    Su Yin nodded and walked forward. When he passed by Jiang Yi and the other two, they could not help but look at him.


    What powerful blood qi!


    The three of them were shocked by Su Yin¡¯s physique.


    Su Yin nodded politely, but he was secretly pleased with himself. He had deliberately revealed his blood qi so that the other party would notice him.


    Soon, Su Yin left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm through the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform.


    Jiang Shan curiously asked, ¡°Who is he? Why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡±


    Bai Qi chuckled and said, ¡°He is the War Immortal Saint. Don¡¯t underestimate him. He can be considered Master¡¯s personal disciple, and he cultivates the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, which is the level above the Indestructible Golden Body Technique.¡±


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique!


    Jiang Yi and the other two were shocked when they heard that. This was the first time they had heard of this technique. This technique was definitely the inheritance of the Dao Ancestor.


    Su Yin¡¯s image and status in their hearts changed in an instant. To be chosen by the Dao Ancestor, he must be an existence similar to the stars in the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi began to introduce the current Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to the three of them. The three of them listened attentively. After all, they were new here, so they had to understand the situation first.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng shifted his gaze away from Jiang Yi and the other two and landed on someone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Feng Yu!


    The martial artist who obtained the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had ascended to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm 30,000 years ago. Right now, he was a complete almighty immortal cultivator, all thanks to the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was a growth-type karmic magical treasure that could absorb laws and the power of the Great Dao to make itself stronger. After a million years, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had grasped all the laws and the power of the Great Dao in the Endless Void. Now that it had come to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it had also begun to absorb the power of the Great Dao of a higher level. According to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s estimation, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was comparable to the Myriad Existence Cauldron in his hands, equivalent to a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    Most importantly, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman could continue to grow!


    Jiang Changsheng did not need the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman for the time being, so he allowed it to continue staying in Feng Yu¡¯s body.


    He looked forward to the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman surpassing the level of a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure and reaching a higher level.


    Even though Feng Yu was a Taiyi Golden Immortal, he was still unable to see through the existence of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. After all, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman contained Jiang Changsheng¡¯s divine will and magic power. Feng Yu only regarded it as a force, a power bestowed by the heavens.


    Feng Yu was currently cultivating in the Dao Field, but recently, he wanted to leave the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm more and more to go out and adventure.


    That was because he realized that it was difficult for his cultivation to improve.


    At the very least, he could not capture the hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven


    Realm, and the mysterious force in his body could no longer push him forward.


    After reaching the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, one would have to rely on their comprehension of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Since so many Immortal Emperors want to go out and explore, I can let them give it a try and intimidate those people outside.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently as his eyes flickered.


    The boundless world was extremely dangerous. Hundreds of thousands of years had passed, so how could no people have discovered the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm? They were only stopped by the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    Recently, many powerful existences had arrived nearby. The strongest existence had a strength value around 50,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, equivalent to a Yan Lord.


    Such strength could put some pressure on the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As for Jiang Changsheng, it was hard for an existence with a strength value of 50,000 Heavenly Dao incense points to pique his interest because a person with such meager strength could no longer bring him any survival rewards.


    With a thought, a corner of the Myriad Gods Support Formation suddenly opened and the Great Dao spiritual energy outside the formation surged in like a demonic wind that swept towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, instantly disturbing the perception of all the Immortal Emperors.


    Even though the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was vast, the divine will of an Immortal Emperor was even more vast.


    Jiang Changsheng used the Heavenly Dao to release his will to the Immortal Emperors.


    Almost instantly, all the Immortal Emperors came to a realization. They sensed the Heavenly Dao and knew that an evil spirit from outside the realm was attacking. If they stopped the evil spirit from the outer realm and protected the Heavenly Dao, they would obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao. Reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm, they could already sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao. Now that they could obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao, they naturally would not miss it. Moreover, they wanted to display their strength.


    Ever since the end of the Martial Dao calamity, the Immortal Emperors had not really fought for a long time. Even if they were to fight, they would only stop at a certain point. They did not dare to fight to the death in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm for fear of infuriating the Dao Ancestor.


    For a moment, Immortal Emperors came out of seclusion one after another and flew towards the gap in the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    Jiang Yi and the other two were also attracted by the spiritual energy waves of the Great Dao in the distance.


    However, they were new here and could not obtain the enlightenment of the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there are already many people who can¡¯t restrain themselves. You can cultivate here first. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is still very safe. This is the first time an evil spirit from outside the realm has invaded.¡± Ye Xun smiled.


    Jiang Yi nodded. Even though he was confident, his physical body had just condensed. What he needed was to recover his strength, not to fight rashly.


    Jiang Shan had long been able to control his nature, so he did not think too much about it.


    Elder Tianji had no intention of getting involved. His fear of the boundless world was still there.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time.


    In the void.


    A blue pearl of light sped away. Standing on it was Fate Lord Heguang, Jiang


    Jian, a man and a woman. The four people looked ahead as they sped forward. ¡°Won¡¯t your grandfather feel offended if we were to go there rashly?¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang asked hesitantly. Ever since the establishment of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Heavenly Dao had become stronger and stronger, and his Fate Lord Token had started to be ineffective. Fortunately, Jiang Jian could contact his grandfather through his mind..

 Chapter 587 - Chapter 587: Higher-level Zenith Heaven

    Chapter 587: Higher-level Zenith Heaven


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°It¡¯s alright. This is my grandfather¡¯s idea. Haven¡¯t you always been curious about our orthodoxy?¡±


    Jiang Jian chuckled. He was very excited about returning to the Immortal Dao.


    When Fate Lord Heguang heard that, he asked, ¡°Your orthodoxy has already developed into the boundless world?¡±


    Jiang Jian nodded and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I don¡¯t know much about our orthodoxy. I was born in the Great Dao Void, but I am not sure if our orthodoxy belongs to the Great Dao Void, or perhaps it comes from the boundless world.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang felt that it was reasonable. Dao Lord Undying could not possibly tell his descendants everything. Moreover, he felt that Dao Lord


    Undying¡¯s orthodoxy could not have come from the Great Dao Void. That Great Dao Void might only be one of the areas where the Immortal Dao had spread itself. This was normal. The Mysterious Fate would also develop some Great Dao Void and accumulate some basic resources.


    The man and woman did not speak, but their eyes were filled with curiosity and anticipation.


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at them and said with a smile, ¡°The two of you have to cultivate well with your master. When you go there, you better not be arrogant. ¡±


    These two people were Jiang Jian¡¯s disciples in the Mysterious Fate. This was also a match made with Fate Lord Heguang. However, because Jiang Jian was getting stronger and stronger, the Mysterious Fate felt that they could not pay unilaterally. Therefore, they proposed this idea to Fate Lord Heguang, and Jiang Jian readily accepted it.


    The man¡¯s name was Tong Ci, and the woman was Tong Xue. They were a pair of siblings, and their father was a Fate Saint from the Mysterious Fate. Their status was extraordinary.


    Tong Ci smiled and said, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry. We admire Master¡¯s strength the most. How can we be arrogant?¡±


    Tong Xue nodded with an obedient expression.


    Both of them were quite famous in the Mysterious Fate, and they were considered first-rate prodigies. However, in front of Jiang Jian, their attitude was very humble. That was because the reason they could become Jiang Jian¡¯s disciples was not because of an internal arrangement, but because they had worked hard to obtain it. There were many Mysterious Fate prodigies who wanted to acknowledge Jiang Jian as their master.


    As an outsider, Jiang Jian had caused a huge commotion in the Mysterious Fate. He had also proved through battle that he was not inferior to the prodigies of the Mysterious Fate.


    The four of them chatted as they flew towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. With Jiang Jian leading the way, Fate Lord Heguang flew very fast.


    When they arrived near the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, they sensed the aura of a battle.


    Fate Lord Heguang asked in surprise, ¡°Someone actually dared to provoke senior?¡±


    Jiang Jian calmly said, ¡°It was not my grandfather who took action. There are many powerful existences in the Immortal Dao. Besides, if it were my grandfather, the battle would not be in such a deadlock.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang felt that it made sense. When he was besieged by the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Dao Lord Undying easily suppressed them with a cauldron. That kind of strength was indeed not something an existence of his strength could shake.


    He could sense that the people fighting in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were similar to him. The strongest among them was similar to the Seven Devils of Dust Ruins.


    They continued forward.


    After a while, they saw the people who were fighting. The battlefield was vast and divided into dozens of battlefields of various sizes. Among them, the most eye-catching one was a golden Buddha that emitted golden light from hundreds of millions of miles away. He had thousands of hands and looked extremely domineering.


    It was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    He fought dozens of outsiders alone and was not at a disadvantage.


    Other than that, there was another person who was extremely eye-catching.


    This person was not the Kunlun Leader, Ancestor Xuan Ti, or Dao Lord Nirvana. Instead, the eye-catching figure was the Sword God. He stood on a sword with his left hand behind his waist and his right hand controlled tens of millions of magic swords to form ever-changing sword formations.


    Tens of millions of magic swords alternated between spreading and gathering like fireworks. It was a spectacular sight, and he had also attracted the besiege of many enemies.


    The Sword God, who had become a Taiyi Golden Immortal, had completely released his talent in the Sword Dao. His sword intent had surpassed that of an Immortal Emperor.


    Similarly, Fate Lord Heguang was also attracted by the Sword God. The Sword Dao was widely used in the boundless world, and there were also many people in the Mysterious Fate who dabbled in the Sword Dao.


    ¡°This person¡¯s attainments in the Sword Dao are extraordinary. Could he have obtained the inheritance of the Sword Dao from the ancient era?¡± Fate Lord Heguang praised.


    A long time ago, the origin of the Sword Dao was a transcendent orthodoxy. They lived on swords and nourished their souls with it. Even after their orthodoxy was destroyed, the influence of the Sword Dao had always been there. Now, there were still experts studying the Sword Dao in various transcendent orthodoxy, including the Mysterious Fate.


    Jiang Jian recognized the Sword God, and a smile appeared on his face. He was both happy and proud to see his old friend¡¯s current elegance.


    ¡°That is a senior of mine who cultivated with my grandfather. He is known as the Sword God in our orthodoxy.¡± Jiang Jian introduced.


    ¡°Oh? This sword intent is indeed worthy of the name of the Sword God.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang smiled and agreed with him while Tong Ci and Tong Xue spectated the battle with great interest.


    On the other side, Jiang Changsheng was also watching the battle from the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Even the strongest Immortal Emperors only had a strength value of around 10,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. The strength values of the enemies were several times theirs. Disregarding the strongest experts who had yet to attack, the top Immortal Emperors were all facing existences that were more powerful than them.


    For example, among the enemies the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor faced, there was an existence with a strength value of 40,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, nearly three times that of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    However, the other party could not do anything to the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Even though these top Immortal Emperors could not reach the Zenith Heaven Realm as quickly as Jiang Changsheng, they had a strong foundation because they had been in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was currently breaking through the shackles of the Zenith Heaven Realm. After this battle, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor would enter the metamorphosis phase of the Zenith Heaven Realm and his strength value would soar.


    The Kunlun Leader, who had always been at the forefront, could not find the opportunity to break through. Instead, there was a latecomer who surpassed many of his predecessors.


    Immortal Emperor Beidou!


    That¡¯s right, according to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations, after this battle, Immortal Emperor Beidou would also step into the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    He did not expect that Daoist Beidou would become the third person in the Immortal Dao. He had surpassed the Kunlun Leader, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, Dao Lord Nirvana, and other existences.


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven Realm is a new starting point. The structure of the Immortal Dao will always change in the future. I can¡¯t judge it with my previous judgment.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He did not panic in the slightest when faced with the charge of those who came later.


    He had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal before he was 30,000 years old. This record could not be broken for a long time in the future unless he far exceeded the Zenith Heaven Realm and led the Immortal Dao to an unimaginable height. At that time, someone could naturally reach the Zenith Heaven Realm before turning 30,000 years old.


    ¡°Everyone is about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, and I will be taking another step forward. What should be the next realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a thoughtful expression.


    That¡¯s right, he was about to usher in a breakthrough!


    It had been more than 1.2 million years since he reached the fifteenth level of the Dao Technique. He was finally about to break through.


    According to his senses, the Zenith Heaven Realm should also be divided into stages. After breaking through, he would only be a higher-level Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    As he spectated the battle, he thought about the name of his next realm.


    This war in the outer realm lasted for a long time. When Fate Lord Heguang, Jiang Jian and the others arrived, they also joined the battle, but they could not end the battle quickly. They fell into a fierce battle alongside Fate Lord


    Heguang. The one who performed the most strongly was Jiang Jian. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Emperor Beidou turned their heads sideways.


    There was no such coincidence in the world. Jiang Changsheng had calculated the arrival of the four of them and started the war. He had his own plans.


    The war lasted for several months before it ended. The invaders could not gain an advantage for a long time and could only retreat.


    Jiang Jian and the others also received the gratitude of the Immortal Emperors. The Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm knew each other, but only a few of them knew Jiang Jian. Under Jiang Jian¡¯s introduction, Fate Lord Heguang successfully got to know the Immortal Emperors.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Emperor Beidou left quietly. They were prepared to enter seclusion to attain the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Fate Lord Heguang was shocked by these Immortal Emperors. There were many existences that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, which was not simple. According to Jiang Jian, these people had all ascended from the Great Dao Void over the past million years.


    After a short conversation, the four of them entered the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The purpose of Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s trip was to escort the three of them and observe the Immortal Dao at the same time. He did not disturb Jiang Changsheng and left after staying for a few years.


    Meanwhile, Jiang Jian brought Tong Ci and Tong Xue to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    After entering the Purple Cloud Palace, the three of them came to Jiang Changsheng and bowed.


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, so they became increasingly nervous.


    Jiang Changsheng sized up Jiang Jian and said with satisfaction, ¡°Not bad. It seems like you¡¯ve gained a lot from the Mysterious Fate.¡±


    From the gains, he had even surpassed the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    However, Jiang Jian did not embark on the path of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Since he could not cultivate the Immortal Dao in the Mysterious Fate. he only cultivated in the path of Mysterious Fate. Right now, his strength value was approaching 40,000 Heavenly Dao incense points, which was very impressive.


    Of course, by the time the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor reached the Zenith Heaven Realm and shook off Jiang Jian, he would still have to chase after him for a long time.


    Jiang Jian smiled and said, ¡°The Fate Lord has indeed treated me well.


    Grandfather, these two are my disciples.¡±


    He briefly introduced Tong Ci and Tong Xue.


    The siblings said in unison, ¡°Greetings, Ancestor Master.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and two white jade bottles flew to them and landed in their hands.


    ¡°Take it as a meeting gift. The effect of using this pill to temper your physique is pretty good.¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attitude was very kind and he did not put on airs.


    Jiang Changsheng was happy that Jiang Jian had brought the Tong siblings with him. After all, he rarely experienced such a feeling. His children and grandchildren cared too much about the disparity between their statuses, so it was hard for them to be as casual as Jiang Jian.


    This was more like a family. It was also appropriate to bring his disciple for his elders to see.


    Of course, if he did it too many times, Jiang Changsheng would probably be annoyed.


    Humans were like that, a contradiction.


    In any case, this was the first time Jiang Changsheng experienced such a situation. At the very least, he enjoyed it.


    Jiang Changsheng listened to Jiang Jian talk about his experiences over the years with relish. Tong Ci and Tong Xue would add from time to time, especially Tong Xue, who was very active. When she talked about her master¡¯s glorious days, she was full of emotions, as if she was singing a show. Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi found it interesting, and even the sleeping White Dragon was attracted.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Jian asked his two disciples to wait for him outside. Tong Ci and Tong Xue hastily bowed and turned to leave.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon after, Jiang Jian said with a straight face, ¡°Grandfather, this battle will certainly attract the attention of the Mysterious Fate. Is this really a good idea?¡±


    He was also shocked by the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. With so many existences that surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, the development of the Immortal Dao was too fast.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°If the Immortal Dao wants to establish themselves in the boundless world, they can¡¯t hide in the dark. It¡¯s also a good thing for them to come into contact with the Mysterious Fate.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Jian, don¡¯t underestimate the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Some of them are already about to


    reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.. Once three Zenith Heaven Immortals are born, do we still have to be afraid of the Mysterious Fate?¡±

 Chapter 588 - Chapter 588: Prying From The Void

    Chapter 588: Prying From The Void


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Three Zenith Heaven Immortals?


    Jiang Jian was shocked. He subconsciously wanted to say that the Mysterious Fate was unfathomable, but on second thought, he did not know how powerful a Zenith Heaven Immortal was.


    However, if there were three existences as powerful as his grandfather¡­


    Jiang Jian could not refute her. He could only be excited about the development of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Cultivate well in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm from now on. If your two disciples wish to cultivate the Immortal Dao, you don¡¯t have to be particularly secretive,¡± Jiang Changsheng said with a smile.


    Jiang Jian nodded. He had the same idea.


    The grandfather-grandson pair chatted for a while longer before Jiang Jian bid farewell and left.


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Jian¡¯er has cultivated the path of the Mysterious Fate, can he still cultivate immortality in peace?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°His Dao heart is indeed mixed, but perhaps he can walk a new path.¡±


    He trusted Jiang Jian because he had the heart of an expert.


    Bai Qi snuck out of the Purple Cloud Palace as well. She was curious about the Mysterious Fate, so she decided to have a chat with Jiang Jian.


    The battle with the evil spirits from beyond the realm had allowed the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to witness the strength of the experts in the boundless world. Those evil spirits did not belong to a transcendent orthodoxy, which meant that in the boundless world, other than the transcendent orthodoxies, there were many other existences that warranted their vigilance.


    News about the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Emperor Beidou entering seclusion to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm quickly spread.


    The Immortal Emperors of this era still trusted each other, and there was a healthy competitive relationship. Who would advance to the Zenith Heaven Realm first was what the Immortal Emperors were most concerned about.


    The gap in the Myriad Gods Support Formation had not been sealed. An endless stream of Great Dao spiritual energy surged in, forming a wind road. In the future, this wind road would become a wonder of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    For the time being, no Immortal Emperors wanted to go out. As for whether any people had snuck in, they were not sure.


    The sun and the moon rotated. The Sun Star of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm streaked across the horizon with great might. From the east to the west, it touched the formation and returned to the east.


    Time seemed to have lost its meaning in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Immortal Emperors did not pay attention to the sun that constantly flashed past their heads. They only paid attention to their own cultivation.


    However, in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, there were some beings who had just evolved who looked at the sun all day long, looking at the sky where day and night alternated. They were ignorant, but they were curious about everything.


    Another 200,000 years passed.


    A golden rain began to fall in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, covering the entire place. Those beings born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm bathed in the rain, and their wisdom and physical body were greatly improved.


    Such a miraculous scene attracted the attention of many Immortal Emperors. Later on, news spread from West Heaven that the Ten Thousand Buddha


    Ancestor had attained the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Amitabha. This poor monk has attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. I am willing to open a dojo in the West Heaven to explain the true meaning of Zenith


    Heaven to my fellow Daoists and assist them in reaching the Zenith Heaven


    Realm. ¡±


    This loud voice resounded throughout the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, causing an uproar among the Immortal Emperors.


    In the end, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm before them.


    Within a stone hall among the mountains.


    Jiang Jian was currently meditating when Tong Ci and Tong Xue ran in.


    ¡°Master, what is the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡± Tong Ci was the first to ask.


    They had been in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm for so long and had been cultivating the Immortal Dao. As they had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm, this was the first time they had heard of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Jian opened his eyes and said, ¡°The Zenith Heaven Realm is an extremely high realm in the Immortal Dao. It transcends everything and is even more profound than transcendence into the boundless world. Those who are in the


    Zenith Heaven Realm jump out of time and space and do not enter karma.¡±


    He sighed with emotion. As the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor did not suppress his aura, he could already sense the vast aura in the distance. This was the first time he had sensed the aura of a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and it made him feel reverence.


    He did not know how many times he had felt this way. Every time he thought that he had overestimated the Immortal Dao, it would always break his understanding. Especially for someone like him who had wandered outside, this kind of impact was the strongest.


    ¡°What do you mean by jumping out of time and space?¡± Tong Xue asked curiously.


    Jiang Jian smiled and said, ¡°The order of time and space has always existed. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, you will jump out of all the timelines. In other words, you will not be able to go to the past to find the weaker self of those Zenith Heaven Immortals, nor will you be able to see them in the future.¡±


    Tong Ci clicked his tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Such abilities are indeed powerful. There is a transcendent orthodoxy in the boundless world named Shi Xing that likes to travel back and forth between the past and the future and interfere with karma. In the past, they did whatever they wanted and stirred up the boundless world. Later on, they suffered the backlash of the Great Dao and their orthodoxy was destroyed. The entire orthodoxy turned into the order in time and space, causing them to endure eternal loneliness.¡±


    Jiang Jian added, ¡°Not only that, but Zenith Heaven Immortals can also release countless wills into the past, present, and future. From those wills, they can experience life and then restrain their will clones to obtain the comprehension of the Great Dao. In other words, as long as a Zenith Heaven Immortal wants to, he can experience tens of thousands of reincarnations in a day and stack tens of thousands of cultivation experiences.¡±


    Hearing this, the siblings were shocked again.


    Could this be what the Immortal Dao meant by having remarkable abilities?


    Tong Xue was fascinated as she lamented, ¡°The Immortal Dao is amazing. It¡¯s totally different from the Mysterious Fate, Dao Yan, and Town Hall. It¡¯s not to rely on talent to cultivate to the peak, but on the ability to comprehend the Great Dao. Such a cultivation method might be able to go further. After all, since ancient times, many transcendent orthodoxies have been destroyed, and the Great Dao has always existed.¡±


    Tong Ci nodded. He looked at Jiang Jian with a burning gaze.


    Jiang Jian shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Your master is still far from reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm. Only when cultivating the Immortal Dao could one reach the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Previously in the Mysterious Fate, I did not cultivate the Immortal Dao and had been cultivating the path of the Mysterious Fate.¡±


    Tong Xue excitedly said, ¡°Brother, if we return after reaching the Zenith


    Heaven Realm, who among our peers can compare to us?¡±


    Tong Ci¡¯s eyes flickered as he asked, ¡°Master, can I pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Jian saw through his thoughts and nodded with a smile.


    Tong Ci immediately bowed and left, and Tong Xue hastily followed.


    After the two of them left, a figure appeared beside Jiang Jian. It was Ping¡¯an. Ping¡¯an, who had recovered his wisdom, was not as foolish as before. Instead, he had the aura of someone who had seen through everything.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he wants to challenge the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor?¡± Ping¡¯an asked softly.


    Jiang Jian said nonchalantly, ¡°People of the Mysterious Fate are arrogant by nature. Let him be. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor will not kill them. I¡¯ve already informed him in the Mental Wander Realm.¡±


    He turned to look at Ping¡¯an and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Ping¡¯an said, ¡°Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Jiang Yi was attacked by a mysterious force when he was still in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Even though they were killed, that force still exists. Recently, they have targeted other disciples of the Jiang Clan, including your descendants.¡±


    Jiang Jian was usually busy with his cultivation and had not entered the Mental Wander Realm for some time, so he did not know about this.


    After he heard about that, Jiang Jian was not angry. Instead, he shook his head and said, ¡°I will leave the blessings and misfortunes of my descendants to the


    Jiang Clan.¡±


    The Jiang Clan was so powerful right now, and he had many descendants.


    Ping¡¯an asked, ¡°Do you need my help? Master has given me the freedom to return to the Taiyi Immortal Realm at any time. My body of the Great Dao can also suppress my aura and prevent me from being expelled by the Heavenly


    Dao in the Endless Void.¡±


    Jiang Jian said helplessly, ¡°Senior Brother, don¡¯t worry about the Jiang Clan.


    Cultivate well. You have to seize the time to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Although Grandfather doesn¡¯t have many disciples, none of us can compete with the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. This is not a good thing.¡±


    Ever since Ping¡¯an recovered his wisdom, his attention had fallen on the Jiang


    Clan. Because he was grateful to Jiang Changsheng, he shifted this favor to the Jiang Clan. In fact, he was considered half a member of the Jiang Clan, but his bloodline did not come from Jiang Changsheng. Instead, it came from his father.


    Ping¡¯an smiled and did not say anything else. His figure turned into a trace of smoke and dispersed. He was not here in person. This was a divine power he had created.


    Jiang Jian pondered for a moment and decided to pay a visit to the Mental Wander Realm.


    It took 1000 years before Tong Ci and Tong Xue returned. Tong Ci had forcefully challenged the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and was locked up in the Western Thunder Temple. He had to chant Buddist scriptures for a thousand years before he was released.


    After their return, the pair of siblings restrained their spirit and became even more determined to cultivate the Immortal Dao.


    Another 10,000 years later, it rained again in the Zenith Heaven Immortal


    Realm.


    The Immortal Emperors were curious as to who had attained the Zenith


    Heaven Realm.


    ¡°I am Immortal Beidou. Today, I have attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. I am willing to share the true meaning of Zenith Heaven with everyone. 1000 years later, I will open a dojo in the Beidou Star Region. Anyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm can come if they wish to hear it!¡±


    A serious voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Immortal Beidou!


    All the Immortal Emperors were shocked. Immortal Beidou was usually low-key and rarely made friends. Previously, he was famous because he wanted to test his Beidou Spacetime Formation. No one expected that the second Zenith Heaven Immortal would be Immortal Beidou!


    Those Immortal Emperors who knew that the Zenith Heaven Realm was far away from them began to watch the show. The Dao Ancestor had promised the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals would obtain a supreme treasure from him. Right now, there was still one missing. Presumably, there would be a fight in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Who would the third Zenith Heaven Immortal?


    The Kunlun Leader?


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha?


    Dao Lord Nirvana?


    Or perhaps the newly risen Sword God?


    Before Immortal Beidou reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, they would think the next Zenith Heaven Immortal was an expert of the older generation. But now, they felt that everything was possible.


    In 10,000 years, two Zenith Heaven Immortals appeared consecutively in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, causing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to become lively. The news also spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. Immortal Beidou became famous all of a sudden, and countless temples related to him were erected in the human world of the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng leaned against the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked into the sky.


    Bai Qi came over and asked curiously, ¡°Master, what are you looking at? You¡¯ve been looking at it for several days.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°The aura of a Zenith Heaven Immortal is very strong, right?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! The auras of those two Zenith Heaven Immortals are really vast. Fortunately, they are not harmful to people. Seriously, those two guys can¡¯t suppress their auras.¡±


    Bai Qi hastily nodded and her tone was filled with envy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She also wanted to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal!


    ¡°They have just reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. They need time to suppress it,¡± Jiang Changsheng casually replied.


    His gaze was locked on a figure.


    That figure was located in the depths of the void outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation. It was a black-robed figure that hung upside down. His white hair fluttered in the wind and he wore a bronze mask covered with blood patterns. His long robe covered his legs and was connected to surging dark clouds, as if he was the source of evil. The eyes in the mask were filled with greed.


    He was attracted by the aura of the Zenith Heaven Realm!

 Chapter 589 - Chapter 589: Great Darkness Conquering Sky

    Chapter 589: Great Darkness Conquering Sky


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    [890,000 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Jiang Changsheng once again calculated that mysterious expert¡¯s strength value. An existence with such a high strength value was indeed qualified to hunt down a Zenith Heaven Immortal that had just broken through.


    From the memories of the leader of the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Jiang Changsheng knew that there were indeed many hunters in the boundless world. These existences did not have their own orthodoxy and specialized in hunting powerful existences to turn them into their own strength.


    The black-robed figure in the bronze mask emitted a very cold aura, which reminded Jiang Changsheng of the Yellow Spring. The Yellow Spring in Hell also had such an aura.


    The other party had appeared for a period of time, but they did not act rashly.


    No one knew what they were observing.


    Jiang Changsheng had been in seclusion for too long and was feeling a bit bored. He stared at that figure and started to plan his strategy.


    What kind of fighting style, combination of Divine Power, and combination of magical weapons?


    No, there was no point in killing him directly. He had to let the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou discover that guy¡¯s existence first so that they could wake up and not think that they were invincible after reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng knew the taste of Zenith Heaven Realm too well. Even someone as prudent as him¡­ could easily be arrogant, let alone the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou.


    He could not directly send a voice transmission to the two Zenith Heavens. In that case, the sense of crisis would be weakened.


    Fortunately, he had the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao could stir the hearts of all beings. People only knew that the Heavenly Dao was the highest rule of the Immortal Dao, but they did not know that Jiang Changsheng could manipulate it at will.


    Usually, Jiang Changsheng would not interfere with the Heavenly Dao and would only guide the immortal cultivators.


    West Heaven.


    Above the sea of clouds, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was chanting scriptures with the disciples of the Buddhist Sect. Buddhist chants continued, causing the sea of clouds to be in a peaceful atmosphere.


    All of a sudden, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stopped. All the Buddhas shut their mouths and opened their eyes to look at him.


    The Future Buddha asked, ¡°Amitabha. Master, what has disturbed your heartstrings?¡±


    He was puzzled. After all, his master had already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. What else could interfere with his Buddhist heart?


    All the Buddhas were also puzzled. All their gazes landed on the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    There were more than a hundred Buddhas in this dojo, which meant that there were more than a hundred Immortal Emperors in the Buddhist Sect. This foundation was very powerful.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said, ¡°Another calamity has appeared in the outer realm, and I have to make a trip there. Everyone, take good care of the Buddhist Sect and be prepared. In the future, the Immortal Dao will have to face the surging world of mortals. As a sect ranked at the forefront of the Immortal Dao, the Buddhist Sect must have the awareness to protect the


    Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha.¡±


    All the Buddhas responded with determination.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor also disappeared.


    On the other side.


    In the mountain forest surrounded by clouds and mist, a Daoist temple was faintly discernible in the mist. The door suddenly opened and a green-robed Daoist walked out. He had white hair and a youthful complexion. He held a horsetail whisk in his hand and his eyes emitted a glint that pierced through the mist.


    Immortal Beidou!


    He had also comprehended the Heavenly Dao and knew that a crisis was coming.


    Immortal Beidou did not have any objections to protecting the Immortal Dao.


    In fact, he looked forward to it. Unlike the mighty figures in the Fourth Heaven Realm, he could step into the Immortal Dao because he had entered the Mental


    Wander Realm. His first cultivation technique was left behind by the Dao Ancestor in the Mental Wander Realm. Even though he was reticent, his heart was burning with passion for the Immortal Dao.


    Ever since he started cultivating, relying on the gift of the Dao Ancestor and his own good fortune, he had encountered good people along the way. Therefore, the Immortal Dao in his eyes was beautiful.


    Right now, he stood at the height of the third person in the Immortal Dao. In the face of the incoming calamity, he only had infinite expectations.


    He wanted to prove himself to the Dao Ancestor and let him remember his Daoist name!


    Immortal Beidou took two steps forward and disappeared.


    Outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, the black-robed figure was still hanging upside down. The sea of clouds that the black robe stood on was constantly churning, as if it was a demonic realm.


    A golden light reflected in his pupils, and in that golden light, a domineering huge golden Buddha attacked.


    It was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at the black-robed figure and frowned. He sensed an extremely dangerous aura. Even though he had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, he still instinctively feared it.


    As expected!


    There were people stronger than the Zenith Heaven Realm hidden in the boundless world!


    No wonder the Dao Ancestor pushed for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to hide here and not expand blindly.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s mind was like lightning as thousands of thoughts flashed past his mind. He asked, ¡°Amitabha, may I know your name?¡±


    Their realms were so high that they did not need to speak the same language. As long as they spoke, the other party could read their intentions.


    The black-robed figure smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°You can call me Great Darkness Conquering Sky. Your aura is delicious. It seems you have just broken through and your aura is not stable enough. I¡¯m curious. Who set up the formation in this world? Is it you?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor silently memorized the other party¡¯s name and said, ¡°Amitabha. This is the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm of the Immortal Dao. If you have no ill intentions, I naturally welcome you. However, if you have ill intentions, I will let you experience the power of Buddhism.¡±


    Even though he knew that the other party was very strong, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s attitude was still unyielding.


    ¡°With just you? Do you know how big the gap between you and I is?¡± Great Darkness Conquering Sky narrowed his eyes and asked. His killing intent had already been revealed and sealed off this space.


    ¡°There is also me!¡±


    A cold snort sounded and a ray of green light descended from above and landed beside the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. It was none other than Immortal Beidou.


    Behind Immortal Beidou stood three figures that were identical to him. They were his past, present, and future self, each holding different magical treasures.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor glanced at Immortal Beidou and nodded as a greeting.


    Before this, the two of them had only met a few times and did not have a deep relationship. Now that they had both become Zenith Heaven Immortals, there had yet to be a third Zenith Heaven. This meant that their relationship would become closer in the future.


    ¡°Even with you, it¡¯s still not enough. Is there anyone stronger than you in this world?¡±


    Great Darkness Conquering Sky asked in a chilling tone. His eyes under the bronze mask burst out with terrifying killing intent.


    Immortal Beidou said, ¡°Buddha Ancestor, are you willing to give me face by joining hands to fight?¡±


    The moment he saw Great Darkness Conquering Sky, he knew that it would be hard for him to defeat the other party.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor put his palms together and said,


    ¡°Amitabha, it is my honor.¡±


    After the two Zenith Heaven Immortals reached a consensus, they immediately attacked. They first took out their respective magical weapons. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor took the lead to launch an attack while the Immortal Beidou laid down the Beidou Spacetime Formation.


    Boom!


    The battle instantly alarmed the Myriad Gods Support Formation. The formation revealed a rainbow light and fluctuated violently. The Immortal Emperors in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were alarmed and looked over with their spiritual will. Soon, they were shocked by the battle.


    ¡°It¡¯s the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou. Two Zenith Heaven Immortals are participating in a battle. Who is the enemy?¡±


    ¡°What a terrifying killing intent. I can¡¯t even capture his figure with my spiritual will.¡±


    ¡°The order of time and space is manipulating the power of the Great Dao. It¡¯s the Beidou Spacetime Formation of Immortal Beidou. This formation is much stronger than before. It¡¯s not the same formation at all!¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength of the Zenith Heaven Realm? Even though I can¡¯t see the specific situation of the battle, this pressure is too unbelievable!¡±


    The Immortal Emperors gathered together to discuss this battle.


    In the face of the unknown boundless world, they could not help but feel nervous.


    How powerful was the other party to force two Zenith Heaven Immortals to join hands?


    Jiang Changsheng was also watching the battle. When Mu Lingluo was alarmed, he took out the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and made the battle reflect on the mirror.


    Bai Qi also came over to watch the battle and would cry out in surprise from time to time.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan looked into the distance with sharp eyes.


    Elder Tianji sensed one of the auras and his expression changed drastically. With a trembling voice, he said, ¡°It¡¯s the void hunters. Oh no, they¡¯ve targeted us. What exactly is this hunting aura¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi glanced at him and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Tell me clearly.¡±


    Elder Tianji took a deep breath and said, ¡°There are hunters in the boundless world who rely on devouring the orthodoxies of cultivators to become stronger. As they devour too much, a strange aura similar to killing intent will form on their bodies and they will be entangled by it. Even if they escape, they will be plagued by bad luck.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve met a hunter before, but he was far inferior to this aura¡­


    Towards the end, he could not help but tremble.


    Jiang Shan chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Grandfather has yet to take action. What are you afraid of? Don¡¯t underestimate the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Ye Xun came over and smiled. ¡°When the two of you reach the Zenith Heaven


    Realm, you will become even more terrifying hunters.¡±


    Jiang Yi could not deny it, and Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation.


    The battle continued!


    As the Beidou Spacetime Formation formed, the void inside the formation changed unpredictably, and the order of time began to interfere with Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    Great Darkness Conquering Sky had been dodging constantly. Even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power was powerful, it could not hurt him in the slightest. Every time he was about to touch Great Darkness Conquering Sky, the other party would turn into a ball of black mist and dissipate.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor clearly felt an invisible force entangling his body. It was similar to karma and bad luck, and it was very sinister.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s long-standing attacks were ineffective. He immediately stopped and sat cross-legged on the golden lotus as he began to chant. The Buddhist chants shook the void, causing the pupils of Great Darkness Conquering Sky to shrink.


    At that moment, Immortal Beidou attacked with his three clones and brandished his sword at the same time. The sword momentum contained the profundity of a Divine Power and at first, it was also ineffective as he was toyed with by Great Darkness Conquering Sky. However, very soon, the speed at which Great Darkness Conquering Sky dodged slowed down and Immortal Beidou successfully struck down the bronze mask.


    After the bronze mask shattered, endless black gas surged out and drowned Great Darkness Conquering Sky¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Very well. You are qualified to be my food. Feel the darkness!¡±


    Great Darkness Conquering Sky opened his arms. He was still hanging upside down, but endless black gas surged out and quickly drowned the void in the Beidou Spacetime Formation.


    This was the strange aura that Elder Tianji mentioned!


    Immortal Beidou frowned. His senses had disappeared, and his spiritual will could not detect his surroundings. It was as if he was in absolute darkness.


    He did not panic. He continued to brandish his sword and executed his Divine Power.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was also in the same predicament.


    Through the darkness, Jiang Changsheng saw Great Darkness Conquering Sky escaping from the Beidou Spacetime Formation and attacking the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    This guy¡¯s target was not the two Zenith Heaven Immortals, but the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took action. Just as the Great Darkness Conquering Sky was about to enter the Myriad Gods Support Formation, a huge cauldron appeared out of thin air and smashed into his body, causing it to instantly dissipate into a ball of qi.


    Great Darkness Conquering Sky condensed his body again. He hung upside down, and his face was covered by the endless strange aura. He shouted,


    ¡°Who?¡±


    For the first time, there was panic in his tone.


    The moment he was hit by the Myriad Existence Cauldron, the origin of the strange aura dissipated..

 Chapter 590 - Chapter 590: Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique

    Chapter 590: Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Great Darkness Conquering Sky¡¯s question, Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air with the Myriad Existence Cauldron. He stepped on the cauldron and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated behind him, shining with boundless light that covered his face.


    In the darkness that surged with the wind of the spiritual energy of the Great Dao, Great Darkness Conquering Sky¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng. Although he could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, he felt endless pressure from him.


    However, Great Darkness Conquering Sky would not be afraid of a fight. His upside-down body suddenly stood up and the endless strange aura condensed into a black armor around him. The black armor was surrounded by runes that contained the dense aura of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Use your full strength and let me see what gave you the courage to come here!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at Great Darkness Conquering Sky and coldly said.


    Great Darkness Conquering Sky immediately raised his palms and pushed them toward Jiang Changsheng. In an instant, the endless strange aura flooded towards Jiang Changsheng like a storm. Countless souls appeared in the vast and strange aura, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws as they attacked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng clearly felt an invisible force stabbing at his soul like hundreds of millions of sharp needles. This kind of attack method was hard to see with the naked eye and hard to resist.


    Unfortunately, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, such an attack was too clumsy!


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron beneath his feet burst out with divine might, and the endless strange aura was absorbed by the mouth of the cauldron. Jiang Changsheng, who was standing on the cauldron, slowly rose. He raised his right hand and grabbed, directly absorbing Great Darkness Conquering Sky into his palm.


    ¡°If you had come a million years earlier, you might have been able to cause me some trouble.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at Great Darkness Conquering Skt in his palm and thought to himself.


    He discovered that the frequency of encountering trouble in the boundless world was much lower than in the Endless Void, but the trouble would not stop. There would always be powerful existences coming. Perhaps this was the reason why the three transcendent orthodoxies were constantly moving. They would not fix the location of their orthodoxies.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but have a bold idea. Should he let the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm wander around the boundless world?


    After Great Darkness Conquering Sky was shrunk by the Universe Palm, shock and anger overlapped on his face.


    An incomparably powerful aura erupted and shook the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    The void distorted violently and countless phantoms of bronze masks appeared, covering the entire void. The Immortal Emperors in the Zenith


    Heaven Immortal Realm also sensed the aura of Great Darkness Conquering Sky and were all shocked.


    Jiang Changsheng snorted. He raised his left hand and executed the Dao Slaying Finger on his right palm. A stream of energy shot out and soon after, the terrifying aura that enveloped the void instantly disappeared.


    With his current cultivation, he could perfectly control his magic power so that the Dao Slaying Finger did not hurt his palm. Instead, it directly killed Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    After killing the other party, Jiang Changsheng did not leave. After the Myriad Existence Cauldron devoured all the strange aura, he landed and stood at the mouth of the cauldron again. His hands naturally hung down as he looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou who were still trapped by the strange aura.


    The Immortal Emperors in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm also saw the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor was just standing on a cauldron with his back facing them. His body that was mostly covered by the divine light gave them an infinite sense of security.


    ¡°The enemy has been dealt with?¡±


    ¡°Of course. Once the Dao Ancestor takes action, the matter will quickly be resolved.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I did not see the true appearance of the enemy.¡±


    ¡°If you could see the previous situation clearly, the enemy would have arrived in front of you.¡±


    ¡°It seems like I have to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm if I want to roam the boundless world.¡±


    The Immortal Emperors discussed among themselves, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou did not know that the enemy had been killed.


    Even though Great Darkness Conquering Sky was killed, his strange aura did not dissipate. This was the strength of a high-level expert.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng did not help the two Zenith Heaven Immortals escape was to see their performance.


    For a long time, he did not know the difference between the strength values of immortal cultivators and the strength values of other Great Dao cultivators. After all, the enemies he encountered had all been forcefully killed by him. If he provoked an existence he could not defeat, he would not confront it head-on. The Kunlun Field was born because of this.


    Time passed by quickly.


    [In the Immortal Year 1483457, Great Darkness Conquering Sky was attracted by the aura of the Zenith Heaven Realm and wanted to devour the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. You survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªHeavenly Dao Ultimate Technique, ¡®Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique¡¯.]


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mood improved.


    A technique with such a long name was probably very valuable.


    He continued to wait.


    An hour later, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor broke through the strange aura and rushed out. When he could no longer sense the aura of Great Darkness Conquering Sky, he frowned and swept his spiritual will out. All of a sudden, he caught sight of Jiang Changsheng. His expression changed slightly and he immediately flew towards him.


    He came to Jiang Changsheng and bowed respectfully.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, the enemy¡­¡± The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor carefully asked.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and faced the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor with his palm. There was still a trace of strange aura surging in his palm as he calmly said, ¡°He has died in my hands.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s heart pounded when he heard that.


    He had long expected that even if he were to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he would not be able to compare to the Dao Ancestor. However, looking at the Dao Ancestor now, he realized the vast chasm between them.


    No wonder he could struggle in the strange aura for so long. It turned out that the Dao Ancestor was testing him.


    He glanced at the other end of the void. Amidst the rolling strange aura, Immortal Beidou was still struggling.


    After five minutes, Immortal Beidou finally rushed out. His aura was chaotic and his posture was slightly sorry. When he saw the Dao Ancestor, he also After knowing that Great Darkness Conquering Sky was dead, Immortal Beidou was not as frightened as the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. Instead, he looked at the Dao Ancestor with burning eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect this junior to have such surging admiration for him. Even though he had attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, his admiration for him did not weaken. Instead, it intensified.


    ¡°In the future, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will still have to face many troubles. You cannot be arrogant because you have attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. You have to maintain your Dao heart that cultivates diligently.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng instructed. The two Zenith Heaven Immortals nodded. They had indeed been woken up by Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    When they first became Zenith Heaven Immortals and released their wills, they felt that they were omnipotent. In the end, in the face of that mysterious aura, they spent a long time trying to escape from the darkness. If not for the Dao Ancestor, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°However, your performance has exceeded my expectations. After all, this enemy is not someone you can defeat right now. I am at ease with you in the Immortal Dao. I am also looking forward to your future.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng disappeared into thin air.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Beidou were overwhelmed with emotions. The dissatisfaction in their hearts was immediately replaced by pleasant surprise when they received the Dao Ancestor¡¯s praise.


    After they reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, they had no one to refer to. As someone who stood at the peak, the Dao Ancestor naturally had the most say. Therefore, they believed his words.


    ¡°Amitabha. Fellow Daoist Beidou, we have to work harder in the future,¡± the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said in all seriousness.


    Immortal Beidou nodded and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist managed to get out of the predicament first, but I will not fall behind you next time!¡±


    Hearing this, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor laughed out loud, and their relationship immediately became much closer.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi asked curiously. Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and roughly recounted the battle.


    ¡°Master, you really know how to¡­ Putting your enemy in your palm and stabbing him to death is so creative¡­¡± Bai Qi sincerely sighed.


    The almighty experts of the Immortal Dao loved to pretend. She seriously suspected that this tradition was passed down from her master.


    Jiang Changsheng rolled his eyes at her, scaring her into dodging.


    Then, he chatted with Mu Lingluo for a while before he looked at his right palm.


    He did not deliberately leave that wisp of strange aura behind, but it was left behind after the death of Great Darkness Conquering Sky. He could not dispel it for the time being.


    He had experienced such methods before. What happened before was a curse, but what was it this time?


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart. ¡°How powerful is the strongest expert attracted by this aura?¡±


    After so many years, the range of the system¡¯s calculation was no longer the same as before. Even though it could not be completely calculated, there were more than one expert who had exceeded the value of 1,000,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    [1.52 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    So powerful?


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was surprised, he was also relieved.


    If an existence with a strength value of tens of millions of Heavenly Dao incense points were to appear, he would have to run away. However, he would not panic if it was just a few million.


    Jiang Changsheng asked a few more questions before he gave up and began to inherit the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique.


    The Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique was an extension of the wills projected by Zenith Heaven Immortals. When executed, it could create thousands of objects without anyone noticing. However, these objects did not exist forever. Once their body and soul were destroyed, everything the wills transformed into would be annihilated.


    It was similar to a clone, but it was higher than a clone. The objects he created with this method could give birth to their own wisdom, but if he died, they would also die.


    Such an ultimate technique reminded Jiang Changsheng of the powers of a god of creation.


    If there was really a god of creation, could he have used such a method?


    The god of creation created all beings, but if the god of creation died, everything he created would no longer exist.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that this method did not significantly increase his strength, but he still chose to learn it and master it first.


    As the attack of Great Darkness Conquering Sky ended too quickly, it did not make everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm panic. The Immortal


    Emperors continued to enter seclusion to compete for the race to be the third Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    The beings born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the demons enlightened by the Immortal Emperors were also growing, and the vitality of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was increasing.


    First, plants and trees became spirits, then insects and birds were born. Later on, even mountains, rocks, and rivers could nurture their own intelligence.


    This kind of change was mainly due to the spiritual energy of the Great Dao. One of the reasons why the spiritual energy of the Great Dao was higher than the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was because it had a stronger power of creation.


    Time flew by.


    After 40 ,ooo years, the third Zenith Heaven Immortal was finally born.


    It was not the Sword God or Empress Xiaohe that Jiang Changsheng had high hopes for, but Dao Lord Nirvana.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked more than once by Dao Lord Nirvana. After the Martial Ancestor specialized in immortal cultivation, he had displayed extraordinary comprehension. He was born to be suitable for immortal cultivation!


    In less than 100 years, Ancestor Xuan Ti became the next Zenith Heaven Immortal. The Immortal Emperors could not help but feel sorry for him. He was only a hundred years away from missing the gift of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magic treasure.


    On this day, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Beidou, and Dao


    Lord Nirvana were summoned by the Dao Ancestor to pay a visit to the Purple


    Cloud Palace. They only left half a day later. Later on, there were many rumors left behind by a busybody in the Mental Wander Realm, and this busybody was naturally Bai Qi..

 Chapter 591 - Chapter 591: The Dao Yan’s Rage

    Chapter 591: The Dao Yan¡¯s Rage


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I heard that the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals have obtained the supreme treasures of the Dao Ancestor. Each of them has three!¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you obtain the inheritance?¡±


    ¡°How many Zenith Heaven Immortals are there in the current Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    ¡°The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, a total of five.¡±


    ¡°My Dao Sect has a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Anyone who enters my Dao Sect can comprehend the Dao of the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Most of the believers in the Mental Wander Realm were discussing the existence of the Zenith Heaven Immortals. From the Taiyi Realm to the immortal cultivators in the mortal world, all of them were fascinated.


    Originally, the Mental Wander Realm had already formed classes of different levels. However, the impact of the Zenith Heaven Realm was too great, so the news spread far and wide.


    As the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Dao Lord Nirvana became Zenith Heaven Immortals, and they were the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals, the battle between Buddhism and Daoism became even more intense. From reality, it had spread to the Mental Wander Realm.


    In addition, Ancestor Xuan Ti¡¯s sect also began to rise. Immortal Beidou and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha did not belong to any sect and stayed away from conflict.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the fifth millennium after Ancestor Xuan Ti became a Zenith Heaven Immortal. He kept a low profile, and it was only revealed by Bai Qi. Other than the first three


    Zenith Heaven Immortals, the Dao Ancestor also met Ancestor Xuan Ti and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha alone.


    The supreme treasures Jiang Changsheng gave the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals were a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure and a merit technique tailor-made for them. As for Ancestor Xuan Ti and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, he only taught them each a merit technique.


    The Great Merit Divine Technique could evolve thousands of merit techniques. These almighty experts who bore the responsibility of the Immortal Dao would definitely obtain merit, so it would be a waste not to use it.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha were also extremely grateful to Jiang Changsheng. They could sense the high hopes the Dao Ancestor had for them.


    Unknowingly, their karma with the Dao Ancestor had become closer.


    After so many years, even though the karma backlash brought about by Jiang Changsheng moving the ancient Immortal Dao to the present had not completely disappeared, it did not affect him much. Occasionally, he would meet some beings from the Fourth Heaven Realm, but it did not affect him much.


    After the birth of these five Zenith Heaven Immortals, no new Zenith Heaven Immortals had been born. Some mighty figures were too anxious and failed, such as the former second person in the Immortal Dao, the Kunlun Leader.


    Jiang Changsheng would not give any more pointers about the Zenith Heaven Realm. He had already said what he needed to say, so the rest could only depend on themselves.


    Of course, Jiang Changsheng would still try his best to support the people around him.


    For example, Mu Lingluo and the Sword God.


    Ever since the Sword God revealed his extraordinary attainments in the Sword Dao, Jiang Changsheng would visit him in his dreams and tell him the true meaning of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng really hoped that there would be a Zenith Heaven Immortal among his old friends. However, promoting mortals was already a heaven-defying thing.


    In the dark void, a seven-colored path of light crisscrossed to the depths. Within the path of light were colorful stars that gathered together to form a resplendent and beautiful starlight that illuminated the dark void.


    A figure walked on the colorful path. It was Shi Yantian, who wanted to save Jiang Changsheng in the past.


    Shi Yantian looked no different from a million years ago. There was a benevolent expression on his face and wrinkles appeared between his eyebrows out of habit.


    As he walked, other figures gradually appeared on the seven-colored path. All of them looked like humans, but their emotions were obvious in their expressions. Shi Yantian walked calmly and did not interact with anyone.


    After a long time.


    A figure suddenly bumped into Shi Yantian, but it was only a light bump. There was no malice in it. Shi Yantian glanced over and asked, ¡°What are you doing here? I am a sinner now.¡¯


    It was a handsome young man in white with a blue belt around his waist. On his face, there was a wide smile.


    ¡°Your crime is nothing. Besides, the Dao Yan has something more important to do. Since they have already recruited you, what¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± The young man smiled.


    His appearance attracted the attention of many Dao Yan cultivators around him.


    Shi Yantian snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that my crimes can be overlooked, but you are Little Yan Saint. If you approach me, you will definitely be used by someone with intentions to bring up the past.¡±


    The young man called Little Yan Saint hugged his shoulders and said with a smile, ¡°I just have the title of little. What¡¯s wrong with you? Ever since you came back, you seem to have changed into a different person. In the past, you were the one who pestered me when you wanted to save me. Why is it the other way around now? Don¡¯t tell me you know how Lu Yantian died?¡±


    At the mention of Lu Yantian, many people immediately looked over.


    Shi Yantian¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Even if I knew, I would not say it. The Dao Yan¡¯s sins are already so deep that we cannot cause another disaster.¡±


    Little Yan Saint curled his lips and said, ¡°Sigh, you took the wrong path. If we didn¡¯t belong to the Dao Yan, how many times would you have died if you were placed in another orthodoxy?¡±


    The Dao Yan was domineering in their actions, but they were extremely open-minded internally. In addition to the necessary obedience, the right to speak here was very free. There were no lack of benevolent and sad people like Shi Yantian. There were even more exaggerated pessimists who would not be punished no matter what they said. The Dao Yan might even stimulate their emotional talent.


    Shi Yantian smiled and was too lazy to refute.


    Little Yan Saint rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You want to know what this mission is about?¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°About the vitality of the Great Dao, about the counterattack against the


    Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall, this time, the higher-ups are really angry.


    The death of the Sword Envying Yan Saint is still a thorn in the Dao Yan¡¯s side.¡± Little Yan Saint said in all seriousness, his words filled with excitement.


    At the mention of the Sword Envying Yan Saint, Shi Yantian also revealed a worried expression.


    Only they knew the shock caused by the Sword Envying Yan Saint¡¯s death in the Dao Yan. This was a Yan Saint. Moreover, this was the first time in tens of millions of years that a Yan Saint had fallen, especially when the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall besieged the Dao Yan.


    The Dao Yan had been accumulating anger for millions of years!


    Little Yan Saint continued, ¡°According to my understanding, it has been thirty million years since the Dao Yan gathered all the Yan Saints, Yan Lords, and Yantians like this. We are going to do something big, and heroes will definitely appear in chaos. In this war, I will definitely remove my title of ¡®Little¡¯!¡±


    At the thought of the upcoming war, Shi Yantian¡¯s worries increased greatly. How many people would die next?


    He could not help but think of the Dao Ancestor in the Endless Void.


    After so many years, he wondered how powerful the Dao Ancestor was now.


    He only knew that the Furious Flame Yan Lord died because of the actions of


    Lu Yantian, and they both died at the hands of the Dao Ancestor. As for the Sword Envying Yan Saint, he did not know. He had thought about whether it was the Dao Ancestor, but he felt that it was impossible.


    More and more Yantians descended, most of them in a hurry. At the end of the colorful path, a door of light began to appear.


    Little Yan Saint talked non-stop, but Shi Yantian was no longer listening. His thoughts began to drift.


    Ever since the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm gave birth to five Zenith Heaven Immortals, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts had become even more settled. He did not particularly look forward to the next Zenith Heaven Immortal, so he cultivated in peace.


    In fact, after the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals were born, it also eased the tense hearts of those Immortal Emperors, causing no Immortal Emperor to be born for a long time.


    Years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes. He calculated with his fingers that he had been in seclusion for 110,000 years.


    He looked outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation. At that moment, someone was fighting there. It was the Sword God. He was fighting a being with an aura similar to Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    During his years of seclusion, there would often be beings approaching the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Most of them would choose to take a detour, but there would always be ignorant existences. However, they were all suppressed by the Immortal Emperors, with the Zenith Heaven Immortals not taking any actions.


    Terrifying existences like Great Darkness Conquering Sky were rare, so Jiang Changsheng did not open his eyes.


    However, another strange aura had appeared this time. This meant that the existence behind Great Darkness Conquering Sky might have targeted the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in various distances.


    The strongest expert in the area had reached 1.96 million Heavenly Dao incense points, and the other party was not near the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    When Bai Qi saw that Jiang Changsheng had woken up, she immediately came over and carefully said, ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±


    ¡°Speak.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He began to listen to the thoughts of all beings. This was also his habit. He wanted to confirm that the Immortal Dao had not gone astray and let everyone down.


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°Master, you should know the Kunlun Leader, right?


    Because he has yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm alone and went to the boundless world. Will his actions cause more Immortal Emperors to leave? The Zenith Heaven Realm is indeed too difficult to reach.¡¯


    Before the birth of the five Zenith Heaven Immortals, the Immortal Emperors were filled with hope and gathered their strength to push forward. Now that five Zenith Heaven Immortals had been born, they finally felt despair.


    It seemed like they could not reach the Zenith Heaven Realm even if they continued to cultivate.


    Such a thought caused the mentality of many Immortal Emperors to change. Some who were unwilling to give up began to go to the extreme. For example, the Kunlun Leader had also begun to study the method of merit and luck, while others began to return to the Taiyi Immortal Realm. In any case, Immortal Emperors were immortals. Instead of wasting time in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it was better to return to the Taiyi Immortal Realm and enjoy life.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°If someone wants to go out and explore, then go ahead. It¡¯s not as if Immortal Emperors don¡¯t have the ability to survive in the boundless world. As for the impact, I don¡¯t care how many Immortal Emperors there are right now. What I care about is how many Immortal Emperors there will be in the future.


    Bai Qi admired his words.


    Her master was always more open-minded than she had imagined.


    Jiang Changsheng continued, ¡°Tell Ziyu that from now on, those who ascend can no loonger return. Those who violate this rule will have their Immortal Emperor¡¯s Dao Fruit cut off.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded and immediately set off for the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng could contact the Celestial Emperor directly, leaving these matters to Bai Qi to convey would also increase Bai Qi¡¯s status and the importance of this matter.


    The Dao Ancestor sent a voice transmission to the Celestial Emperor. It was a completely different concept from the Dao Ancestor sending someone to see him.


    After Bai Qi left, Jiang Changsheng suddenly wanted to cultivate the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique. It was a good opportunity for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to increase their vitality and send some existences to the boundless world to gather intelligence for him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He had a feeling that the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique had a deeper mystery that could only be understood after cultivating it and using it.


    He began to circulate his energy according to the inherited memories. He forgot about his surroundings and focused on cultivating the ultimate technique.


    The Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique was more difficult than he had expected. It took longer than the time he had taken to cultivate his Divine Power. It was as if he had re-cultivated the Dao Technique.


    After ten thousand years, he finally mastered the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique.


    He was prepared to first create a race that was similar to gods. A race of people that were born with powerful strength but could not reproduce..

 Chapter 592 - Chapter 592: Greedy Dream Yan Saint, The Moment of Breakthrough

    Chapter 592: Greedy Dream Yan Saint, The Moment of Breakthrough


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    On this day, an unprecedented heavy rain fell in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, covering 90% of the land. Countless lakes and seas were covered with ripples, and everyone enjoyed the heavy rain.


    Some Immortal Emperors were also looking at the rain and comprehending nature.


    The heavy rain was noisy, but it also brought peace to everyone. Those Immortal Emperors who were anxious to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm calmed down and watched the rain that had not happened for a million years.


    It rained for several days in a row. After the rain passed, the sun rose and illuminated the world. A rainbow appeared above the clouds, crossing the mountains and rivers, looking magnificent and beautiful.


    Figures suddenly appeared from the sea of clouds. They were all young men and women wearing colorful robes. They soared freely and were very lively.


    Jiang Changsheng saw this scene.


    Jiang Changsheng was not particularly satisfied with the race he had created, but he was not disappointed. After all, it was only a preliminary attempt.


    For this attempt, he did not only consume magic power, but also his own power of merit.


    As the creator of the Immortal Dao, he naturally had the most merit. If anyone gained any merit, he would also obtain a portion of it.


    Other than merit, he could also use everything he had to cast the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique.


    What was formless and incorporeal? It did not refer to the things he created. Instead, the connection between the things he created and him was formless and incorporeal. It was impossible to capture or deduce.


    He began to pay attention to the race he had created. At the same time, he discovered that after that majestic spiritual rain, the demons between heaven and earth had evolved and many new creatures had been born.


    As more and more beings appeared in the world, the Immortal Emperors also began to accept disciples. In their opinion, the beings of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were more talented than the beings of the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    The race created by Jiang Changsheng was gradually discovered by more and more Immortal Emperors, and the race soon got their own name.


    The Immortal Spirit Race!


    The Immortal Spirit Race was born as Earth Immortals. They could manipulate the astronomical phenomenon and transform into all things. As the Immortal Spirit Race could not reproduce, the Immortal Emperors were not afraid of them. Instead, they lamented the fairness of the Heavenly Dao.


    In the future, the Immortal Spirit Race would become the object of competition for the Immortal Emperors. Almost every Immortal Emperor would accept an immortal spirit as their disciple.


    Jiang Changsheng had also created a second race, but this race did not stay in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Instead, it was in the void of the boundless world.


    Good times did not last long.


    It had only been created for thousands of years before this race was completely wiped out.


    It seemed like it was not reasonable to create races to gather intelligence in the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique could not directly create powerful races for the time being, and there was not much space to survive in the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng could only give up on this idea for the time being and continue to cultivate in seclusion.


    Cultivating the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique had allowed him to obtain many insights. He was already very close to breaking through, and now, he was only one barrier away.


    When he broke through to the next level, he would announce the division of the Zenith Heaven Realm to the Immortal Emperors.


    As Jiang Changsheng began to enter seclusion to break through to a higher realm, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm ushered in an unprecedented prosperity. More and more Immortal Emperors began to come out of seclusion and travel the world to preach the Dao and enlighten living beings, making the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm increasingly lively.


    10 ,ooo years later, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was filled with people and was full of vitality.


    At the same time, the battles outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm became more and more frequent. More and more void experts wanted to invade the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and they even alerted Immortal Beidou to attack. There were also Immortal Emperors who were severely injured.


    Gradually, the strength of the evil spirit from beyond the realm entered the hearts of the people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    On the other side.


    Ever since the Celestial Emperor spread the law set by the Dao Ancestor, not only did the number of ascendants not decrease, but it also increased.


    Those who could cultivate to the Immortal Emperor Realm had already enjoyed life. Standing at the peak of a world, they naturally still held great hope and confidence in their hearts. They felt that they could still rush forward.


    As more and more evil spirits appeared, some Immortal Emperors in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to make a name for themselves.


    In the Taiyi Immortal Realm, the most famous one was the War Immortal Saint, Su Yin.


    Su Yin had become an Immortal Emperor. Coupled with the completed Indestructible Golden Body, he was practically invincible. He had already punished many mighty figures for their unjust actions. His reputation ranged from the Immortal Emperors of the Heavenly Court to the mortals and beings who regarded him as a hero.


    In the void, figures fighting were everywhere. Jiang Jian stood on the head of a golden flood dragon with his arms crossed in front of his chest as he stared at Tong Ci and Tong Xue who were fighting.


    ¡°The prodigies of the Mysterious Fate are indeed outstanding. Even if they have changed to the path of immortality, they still have high talent.¡±


    Jiang Jian lamented in his heart. He had been cultivating in seclusion for the past half a year, and it was rare for him to come out to fight with his two disciples. And, Tong Ci and Tong Xue had given him a huge surprise.


    However¡­


    Jiang Jian looked at those evil spirits and felt uneasy.


    Recently, the frequency of attacks on the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had increased and the number of enemies had also increased. Most of them were passing by and felt that there was a huge opportunity hidden in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so they wanted to force their way in.


    However, with so many beings wandering together, it meant that something major had happened in the void.


    Today, he even discovered the existence of the Dao Yan!


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue¡¯s opponents were four Yantians from the Dao Yan.


    Jiang Jian had stayed in the Mysterious Fate for so long that he naturally understood the struggle between the three transcendent orthodoxies. He was worried that the flames of war would affect the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two prodigies of the Mysterious Fate to be hiding here. Could it be that the secret of the Mysterious Fate is hidden in that formation?¡±


    A Yantian said with a ferocious expression. His killing intent soared, causing his aura to surpass the Unrestrained Heaven Realm.


    Tong Ci snorted and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that someone from the Dao Yan would dare to come out!¡±


    The Yantian, who was exuding killing intent, laughed out loud and said, ¡°Hahaha, it seems like you still don¡¯t know the situation. Your Mysterious Fate is about to be broken by the Dao Yan, and the Town Hall is also unable to take care of themselves!¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Ci and Tong Xue frowned. Just as they were distracted, a silver rod swept over from the depths of the void at an extremely fast speed. Their expressions changed drastically, but it was too late to dodge. They could only instinctively mobilize their magic power.


    Bang!


    Jiang Jian suddenly appeared in front of Tong Ci and blocked the silver rod with his right arm. The collision of the two powerful forces produced a deafening roar. Countless lightning bolts burst out along the silver rod, wanting to interweave with Jiang Jian.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The vertical eye on Jiang Jian¡¯s forehead burst out with golden light, dispelling the lightning around him and forcing back the silver rod.


    He glanced over and saw a figure standing in the depths of the void. He had a strong physique and an aged face. He maintained the posture of holding a rod, but the silver rod was not in his hand. Instead, he was controlling it from afar.


    ¡°Tu Yan Lord, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here!¡± Jiang Jian narrowed his eyes and said. He did not hide his killing intent.


    Tu Yan Lord retracted his hand, and a silver rod appeared out of thin air behind him. He said expressionlessly, ¡°Jiang Jian, a prodigy of the Mysterious Fate. I admire you very much. Leave the Mysterious Fate and work for me. The


    Mysterious Fate doesn¡¯t have much time left. The Dao Yan will destroy the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall, so join me. I can bring you further and broaden your horizons.¡±


    Jiang Jian took out a three-pointed double-edged knife and coldly said, ¡°You might not even believe your words yourself! ¡±


    With that said, he leaped up and appeared in front of Tu Yan Lord as if he had teleported. With a slash of his blade, he shook the void.


    Tu Yan Lord quickly dodged and launched an attack. The two experts fell into a fierce battle and their bodies continuously moved. The divine power shockwave produced by the battle had a huge range, as if the void was constantly exploding.


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue turned to the other battlefields.


    More and more Immortal Emperors flew out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and joined the battlefield. However, the situation this time was extraordinary. The battle did not end quickly. Instead, it fell into a deadlock. Not only were the number of experts on the side of the Immortal Dao increasing, but the number of people on the invading side was also increasing.


    Several hours later.


    Deep in the void, purple rings of light appeared one after another and expanded rapidly. Countless desolate stars and earth flew out, all of which were filled with the Dao Yan¡¯s army.


    In one of the continents, on a high mountain, a woman in a long robe with a face shrouded in dark green mist sat on a stone throne. Her robe was covered with strange rune patterns, and she wore a crown that looked like two sharp claws. Her posture was lazy, as if she was taking a short rest.


    A man appeared in front of her out of nowhere and said in a deep voice, ¡°Saint Lord, the world ahead is indeed related to the Mysterious Fate as you have guessed. We have encountered two prodigies of the Mysterious Fate and for the time being, we do not know how many experts are hidden in that world.¡±


    This mysterious woman was a Yan Saint from the Dao Yan, and her name was Greedy Dream Yan Saint. She was in control of this batch of Yan Army.


    Greedy Dream Yan Saint slowly raised her head and said, ¡°This dream is not quiet enough. Since it has something to do with the Mysterious Fate, let¡¯s destroy it. Let¡¯s meet up with the other Yan Armies as soon as possible and eliminate the Mysterious Fate together.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The man immediately disappeared.


    The Yan Saint raised her arms and stretched, stretching her graceful figure.


    ¡°Before you die, I will let you have a nice dream!¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, the white mist on the Yan Saint¡¯s face dissipated, revealing a beautiful yet cold face. Her eyes were bright, as if they contained two seas of stars.


    At the same time.


    33 Layered Heavens, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. He raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡°What is this power of the Great Dao?¡±


    He could sense a force that wanted to pull him into a dream. The Myriad Gods Support Formation had a gap that led to the outside world, so this formation could not completely resist external forces.


    With a thought, he canceled out that power. He had no intention of attacking. He would let the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm face it first.


    And he was prepared to break through.


    ¡°It has been 1.6 million years since my last breakthrough. It has been so long that I have almost forgotten the feeling of a breakthrough.¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face. Recently, he had also sensed that something major was about to happen in the void. More than once, he had sensed an extremely powerful existence fighting far away.


    Evidently, the war between the transcended orthodoxies had entered a new phase.


    While Jiang Changsheng was thinking about breaking through, everyone in the


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm gradually fell asleep.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A solemn voice sounded, followed by the loud sound of a huge bell, and everyone instantly woke up.


    At the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, four figures appeared out of thin air. They were Dao Lord Nirvana, Immortal Beidou, Great Paragon


    Ksitigarbha, and Ancestor Xuan Ti.


    ¡°Let Fellow Daoist Ten Thousand Buddha guard the Immortal Realm. It¡¯s time for us to fight,¡± Dao Lord Nirvana said.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Recently, I happened to comprehend a Divine Power that reverses the past and the future. I can give it a try..¡±

 Chapter 593 - Chapter 593: Buddha is Shocked and Starting to Breakthrough

    Chapter 593: Buddha is Shocked and Starting to Breakthrough


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    After stepping into the Zenith Heaven Realm, Ancestor Xuan Ti and the others did not lose their target. Instead, they were immersed in the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Realm. During this period of time, their strength increased rapidly and they gradually became a real Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Even Ancestor Xuan Ti had comprehended the Divine Power of reversing the past and the future. Immortal Beidou, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, and Dao Lord Nirvana were not bad either. Every Zenith Heaven Immortal exuded absolute confidence.


    They immediately rushed to the battlefield. Soon, stronger pressure came from the battlefield. Looking from the end of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the void was illuminated by seven-colored light, as if the end of the universe was ahead, where the end of the world was unimaginable for mortals.


    The Yan Saint, who was far away in the depths of the void, suddenly raised her eyebrows. She stood up from the stone throne with a strange expression.


    ¡°There¡¯s actually such an existence in the Mysterious Fate? Interesting. No wonder there¡¯s a formation. It seems like this is an important place for the


    Mysterious Fate.¡±


    The Yan Saint raised her right hand and gently clenched it. A token appeared in her hand out of thin air and she muttered something. Soon after, her expression changed.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and pondered silently.


    That was where to transcend the tribulation next.


    In the future, every breakthrough would be an unknown attempt. He had to transcend the tribulation first. Otherwise, it would not be good if he really transcended the tribulation here and implicated the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    After leaving the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he was afraid that a powerful enemy would attack it during his breakthrough. After all, there had been more and more invaders recently and it could not be measured by the previous situation.


    Jiang Changsheng tried to deduce the karma behind it, but it involved an existence that was not related to the Immortal Dao and was not weaker than him. Therefore, the karma was blurry.


    As long as the karma was blurred, it meant a variable.


    It seemed like the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was about to encounter a calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth and looked into the depths of the boundless world while waiting for the war to end.


    After the four Zenith Heaven Immortals made a move, the situation of the battlefield changed greatly. Even with the help of Dao Yan¡¯s Yan Army, they were still no match for the Zenith Heaven Immortals¡¯ mystical abilities.


    Immortal Beidou¡¯s Beidou Spacetime Formation caused dozens of Yan soldiers to age rapidly before their vitality depleted and they died in the formation.


    Ancestor Xuan Ti did not appear, but many enemies had suddenly disappeared into thin air.


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha transcended the undead and created a reincarnation cycle with peerless momentum.


    Dao Lord Nirvana walked on the battlefield and waved the horsetail whisk in his hand. No one could stop his techniques.


    With the exception of Immortal Beidou, the other three Zenith Heaven Immortals did not perform as flamboyantly as the Immortal Emperors. At the very least, that was what it looked like on the surface. However, the Immortal Emperors were all shocked because the methods of the Zenith Heaven Immortals were too unimaginable. The disappearance of many enemies made their hair stand on end.


    Tong Xue was still engaged in a fierce battle when her opponent suddenly stopped and their bodies rapidly turned into dust. She was stunned when she saw that. The enemy¡¯s fear was still reflected in her eyes.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Tong Xue looked at the unstoppable Zenith Heaven Immortals in the distance.


    One of the Yan Lords suddenly rushed towards Immortal Beidou, but Immortal Beidou clearly sensed him in advance. Just as he approached, he was struck in the chest by Immortal Beidou.


    This palm directly knocked the Yan Lord¡¯s soul out of his body. The Yan Lord revealed an expression of disbelief.


    Immortal Beidou swept away the soul with a wave of his sleeve and grabbed with his left hand. Then, he put the physical body into the crown and turned it into a jade hairpin.


    This scene completely frightened the Dao Yan¡¯s side.


    Even someone as powerful as a Yan Lord was powerless to resist!


    Not long after, the Yan Army seemed to have received orders and began to retreat. The wandering invaders also fled. The Immortal Dao army did not chase after them and watched them leave.


    ¡°Did you see it clearly?¡±


    ¡°No, but I can still feel the chills.¡¯


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s as if some terrifying existence is staring at us.¡±


    ¡°The difference between a Taiyi Golden Immortal and a Zenith Heaven Immortal is unimaginable.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m curious as to where these invaders came from. They were obviously orderly and should be from a force in the boundless world. Are they from the


    Dao Yan?¡±


    The Immortal Emperors discussed among themselves. Some were amazed by the strength of Zenith Heaven Immortals, while others were worried about the future calamity.


    The four Zenith Heaven Immortals gathered together. They were also discussing this calamity.


    ¡°The strongest among them did not attack. Are you sure we don¡¯t have to chase after them?¡± Immortal Beidou frowned and asked. He was inclined to take the initiative to attack and completely annihilate the other side.


    Dao Lord Nirvana shook his head and said, ¡°They are from the Dao Yan and their methods cannot be underestimated. If we rashly chase after them, we might fall into their trap. Either we will encounter misfortune or the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will be besieged.¡±


    Great Paragon Ksitigarbha chuckled and said, ¡°How can something happen to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    Ancestor Xuan Ti stroked his beard and said, ¡°If we have to get the Dao


    Ancestor to take action again, then what¡¯s the point of us becoming Zenith


    Heaven Immortals? Back then, when the Dao Ancestor was the only Zenith Heaven Immortal, he could protect the Immortal Dao alone. Why do we have to trouble him after we have become Zenith Heaven Immortals?¡±


    His words made Immortal Beidou and Dao Lord Nirvana nod their heads. Great Paragon Ksitigarbha thought about it and felt that it made sense. All their plans had to be assumed without the Dao Ancestor taking action.


    The four Zenith Heaven Immortals chatted for a while before returning to their own respective dojos.


    Jiang Jian, Tong Ci, and Tong Xue looked at their departing backs with complicated expressions.


    ¡°Master, when will you be able to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm? Do you think we have a chance?¡± Tong Ci suppressed his excitement and asked.


    Tong Xue sighed and said, ¡°Why do I feel that a Zenith Heaven Immortal is stronger than a Fate Saint? Let¡¯s take what happened just now as an example: there must be a Yan Saint commanding the previous army. To be able to scare the Yan Saint so much that the other party did not dare to appear, the Zenith Heaven Immortals must be at least comparable to Yan Saints. If that¡¯s the case, it¡¯s not surprising that the four of them scared the Yan Saint away.¡±


    Jiang Jian looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and suddenly felt that this world was somewhat unfamiliar.


    He even felt that he had made the wrong choice all these years. After experiencing the Life Tempering Pool, he could have returned to the Immortal Dao. However, he was still tempted by the Mysterious Fate and wanted to continue to become stronger quickly. In fact, he had done it. Before the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the others attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, they were inferior to him.


    However, once they reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, there was an insurmountable gap between them!


    Even though he was training hard right now, he was still far from reaching the


    Zenith Heaven Realm.


    If even he did not have confidence, how could he give his disciples hope?


    Immortal Emperors could make up for the gap in their talent by relying on luck, but reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was really dependent on fate! At the very least, Jiang Jian felt that his talent was not enough to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    ¡°Master, is the Dao Yan targeting us?¡± Bai Qi leaned against the armrest of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and nervously asked.


    There were too many powerful auras in the previous battle. She used her spiritual will to spy on them and was frightened by the Dao Yan¡¯s aura.


    There were countless experts in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, if not for the Zenith Heaven Immortals, the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would probably find it hard to resist the invasion.


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the distance and said, ¡°Sort of. To be precise, the


    Dao Yan has their eyes on everything in this void.¡±


    While he was using the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to search for a suitable place to transcend the tribulation, Jiang Changsheng saw many battlefields. At first glance, it was as if the boundless world was ushering in a calamity.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡±


    Bai Qi became even more nervous.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°We should hide. What else can we do?¡± Taking advantage of the fact that all the Immortal Emperors had returned to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he began to control the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to move away. With the Myriad Gods Support Formation, the people in the formation could not detect the movement of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, including the five Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Since the Dao Yan was so crazy and Jiang Changsheng was facing a


    breakthrough, he naturally had to avoid them.


    Once he successfully broke through, he would mess with the Dao Yan.


    ¡°Hide?¡±


    Bai Qi was surprised. Then, she thought of something and suddenly came to a realization.


    From the Great Wilderness to the Kunlun Field, the Kunlun Field had always been hidden away. This was not the first time something like this had happened. Bai Qi did not think it was inappropriate. Instead, she felt that it was very stable.


    Master was so stable and not arrogant at all.


    That was true. It was precisely because of her master¡¯s stable mindset that the Immortal Dao could reach its current state. Since ancient times, how many orthodoxies had been suppressed by the Martial Dao? How many orthodoxies could slaughter their way into the boundless world from the Great Dao Void?


    Thinking of this, she looked at Jiang Changsheng with admiration again.


    For the strong, it was sometimes harder to avoid the sharp edge, especially for those who had never tasted defeat!


    ¡°Oh right, Master, if the Sword God can really reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, will you refine a magical weapon for him?¡± Bai Qi changed the topic and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her and she hastily explained. ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else. After all, this is the first Zenith Heaven Immortal from our Longqi Mountain other than you. I just don¡¯t want the Sword God to embarrass you. The Jiang Clan doesn¡¯t have a Zenith Heaven Immortal for the time being, nor does the Kunlun Field. I reckon the public will make guesses about this.¡±


    Speaking of this, she felt extremely emotional. She did not expect the Sword God to suddenly rise.


    This gave her a new understanding of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and did not reply. In fact, he had the same thoughts. He would specially refine a magic sword for the Sword God.


    When Bai Qi saw him smile, she knew that her guess was right. She immediately became bold and began to talk about the past.


    Jiang Changsheng also hoped to recall the past so that he could remember his original heart and where he started.


    An hour later, Bai Qi suddenly saw Jiang Changsheng standing up. She could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    She was in high spirits, and it was rare for her to have a chance to chat with her master.


    Could it be that the Dao Yan was here again?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ve arrived at the new void, and I have some things to prepare. Go away.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she hastily retreated. She was also curious as to where they were now.


    She suddenly thought of another problem and immediately left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng jumped out of the Myriad Gods Support Formation and sat quietly in the dark void.


    The light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light dissipated and he was completely hidden in the darkness.


    For the next period of time, Jiang Changsheng reviewed the Dao Technique in search of an opportunity to break through.


    On the other side.


    Bai Qi came to West Heaven to pay a visit to the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    She was a regular in West Heaven, and the Buddhas were very respectful to her.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was also willing to meet her in person. After all, Bai Qi had contributed greatly to the Buddhist Sect¡¯s current foundation.


    ¡°Buddha, do you feel the changes in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    Bai Qi asked with a smile. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was puzzled and immediately used his spiritual will to sweep across the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, he did not find anything unusual.


    Bai Qi saw through his hesitation and reminded him, ¡°It¡¯s not in the realm, but beyond the realm.¡±


    Beyond the realm¡­


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor calculated with his fingers, and his expression suddenly changed as tempestuous waves surged in his heart.


    How was that possible?


    This void¡­


    It was definitely not the void from before!


    What was going on?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Was it an enemy attack?


    If it was an enemy, he did not notice it at all¡­


    NO!


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at the smiling Bai Qi and immediately guessed that the change came from the Purple Cloud Palace, which shocked him even more.


    Previously, he thought that no matter how strong the Dao Ancestor was, he was still in the Zenith Heaven realm like him. From the looks of it, he had underestimated the Dao Ancestor..

 Chapter 594 - Chapter 594: Zenith Heaven Transcendence, Zenith Heaven Divine idol

    Chapter 594: Zenith Heaven Transcendence, Zenith Heaven Divine idol


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Could it be because of the previous calamity that the Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stared at Bai Qi and asked cautiously.


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, the Dao Yan is a transcended orthodoxy, and the Immortal Dao cannot be compared to them. You¡¯ve seen the Dao Yan¡¯s previous attacks. That¡¯s only the tip of the iceberg. There are 81 Yan Saints in the Dao Yan. Moreover, the Yan Saints might not be their strongest fighting force. Master has chosen to avoid them because he wants to give you more time to grow.¡±


    When the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor heard that, he sighed and said in shame, ¡°Amitabha. The cultivators of the Immortal Dao have indeed burdened the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    From his point of view, the Dao Ancestor could rely on himself. There was no need to bring the cultivators of the Immortal Dao with him. The reason why he brought them with him was definitely because he had a benevolent heart.


    Bai Qi shook her head and said, ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Master often said that it is not considered a burden. The Immortal Dao is also a sustenance for him. Why didn¡¯t he go to the boundless world alone to lay out the Immortal Dao? It¡¯s because he was born in the Endless Void and the Kunlun Field. We are all fated on his path of cultivation. He once said that strength does not depend on how high your realm is, but whether you can do as you wish and whether the existence you wish to protect can be protected well. Buddha, I believe the current Buddhist Sect is also your concern.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor nodded and felt respect for the Dao Ancestor.


    He did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be so powerful.


    That¡¯s right, protecting others was much harder than protecting oneself.


    Bai Qi chatted with him for a while longer before she left.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked up at the sky and fell into deep thought.


    In the following period of time, Bai Qi visited the other four Zenith Heaven Immortals. None of them realized the changes outside the formation. They were all shocked by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s methods. At the same time, Bai Qi¡¯s words made them even more motivated.


    The five Zenith Heaven Immortals began to enter seclusion and work hard to become stronger.


    Above the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, in the dark void, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. His body flickered with faint starlight that was faintly discernible.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi surged in the darkness like a vivid purple dragon.


    Time passed quickly. After an unknown period of time, the Eye of the Great Dao on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead opened and he finally felt the opportunity to break through.


    The surging magic power in his body could no longer be restrained. Strands of heat overflowed from the surface of his body and phantoms appeared in the surrounding dark void. It was the twisting of space that affected the power of the 3000 Great Daos.


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven Realm allows one to gain the ability to travel unhindered through time and space. The higher realm is to be above fate and not be bound by karma. Such a realm¡­¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. He paused for a moment and said, ¡°The fifteenth level of the Dao Technique is the Transcendence of the Zenith Heaven. The sixteenth level is the Divine Image of the Zenith Heaven. The karma of the Divine Image cannot be contaminated.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a golden phantom condensed behind him. It was his Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol.


    The Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol was obtained by him after he broke through the fourteenth level of the Dao Technique. This Dharma Idol could condense all the will he had released, including the power of the past and the future. Now that he had created it, it would become a symbol of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    He was the creator of the Immortal Dao. Right now, the Dao Technique was just a guide in his cultivation. The future realms were all created by him, so he could add his own ideas.


    After all, he had yet to truly jump out of the Zenith Heaven Realm. Next would be the sub-realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm. Therefore, he used the words Zenith Heaven as a prefix.


    The Divine Idol Realm contained the power of the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, but it was even more transcendent. It was not contaminated by fate and karma. As long as the Divine Idol was not destroyed and the true body was not destroyed, the soul could live forever.


    After Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind cleared, he opened his eyes.


    The Eternal Heaven Great Dharma Idol behind him began to change. Its physique was similar to him, but it did not look like him. If his Dao was natural and his aura was calm, then his Divine Idol would be domineering.


    As his Divine Idol integrated into his body, his aura suddenly soared.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol could be integrated into the physical body, but when the Divine Idol combined with the physical body and soul, it would be the most powerful state of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. It had the ferocity of the Martial Dao and the mysteries of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng constantly imagined the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm in his heart and made this realm clearer.


    Gradually, the lightning began to appear and shrouded his head.


    The heavenly tribulation was coming!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately brought up his three statistics. [Current Heavenly Dao Incense Points: 9,324,744,565,100] [Current Heavenly Dao Luck Points: 2,256,705,550,100,956,473,210]


    [Orthodoxy Heavenly Dao Karma Points: 120,017           ,862]


    The increase in his luck points was the fastest, mainly because the stronger the luck of the Heavenly Dao, the greater his luck points would be. After all, he was the Heavenly Dao. After the Immortal Dao unified the Endless Void, the growth speed of the Heavenly Dao was extremely exaggerated.


    The slowest in growth was the incense points, mainly because Jiang Changsheng¡¯s distance from the public was getting further and further. His legends were still there, and they could still lead people into the Mental


    Wander Realm. However, compared to the increase in the luck of the Heavenly Dao, it was still too slow.


    He planned to save his luck points to establish the Heaven Realms and his karma points to use the orthodoxy revival function. However, looking at the current situation, he still had to rely on his karma points to transcend the tribulation.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and was prepared to transcend the tribulation.


    He was very curious now. Previously in the Endless Void, he transcended the tribulation in the face of the origin of the Martial Dao. Now that he was transcending the tribulation, what was he facing?


    Could it be the origin of the Great Dao of the boundless world?


    The repressed heavenly might was accumulating. With the Myriad Gods


    Support Formation, the average cultivators of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could not sense this pressure, but some Immortal Emperors with extremely high cultivation could sense it. The same was true for the five Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    They walked out of their immortal abodes and their dojos one after another and looked outside the formation with their spiritual will. In an instant, they sensed the figure of the Dao Ancestor


    That was¡­


    The Dao Ancestor attempting to overcome his tribulation?


    Or was he breaking through?


    All the Immortal Emperors were frightened. The Dao Ancestor was already so powerful, but he still could break through.


    Was there a higher realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm


    The eyes of the five Zenith Heaven Immortals slowly changed into a fervent look.


    Jiang Changsheng felt their gazes and inner thoughts, but he didn¡¯t care. He just want to let these Immortal Emperors feel the heavenly might he faced.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds rolled above, and the heavenly might was accumulating to an extremely terrifying level. Even the Zenith Heaven Immortals were terrified by it.


    They had never felt such heavenly might.


    Mu Lingluo also came out of the Purple Cloud Palace and looked up with eyes filled with worry.


    Bai Qi stood beside her with a strange expression.


    She suddenly realized something. The reason why the Dao Ancestor moved the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm away was not because he was afraid of the Dao Yan, but because he wanted to break through.


    Master was so powerful. If he broke through again, would they need to fear the


    Dao Yan?


    Finally.


    When the heavenly tribulation fell, a golden lightning bolt struck down that illuminated the entire void. However, before it got near, it was struck down by the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi. In an instant, thunder erupted and lightning bolts wildly bombarded Jiang Changsheng, but they were all blocked by his magical treasures.


    The Immortal Emperors were amazed to see how the Dao Ancestor was overcoming the tribulation. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapons were really amazing.


    Although the Immortal Dao had developed for more than a million years, the Dao Ancestor was still the best in terms of the ability to refine magical weapons. In addition, it was already difficult for the people of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to refine a heavenly spirit treasure, let alone a stronger magical weapon.


    Jiang Changsheng did not use the incense barrier yet and just continued forward on his own for a while. At the same time, he kept using the incense calculation function and his spiritual will to check if there were any notable experts around him. Although his spiritual will was very powerful, the boundless world was full of wonders. He could not just rely on his spiritual will. Plus, the incense calculation function would be useless if he did not use it.


    The lightning bolts were so powerful that although the Zenith Heaven


    Immortals were helping to block the heavenly might, the people of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm still felt uneasy and suffocated, as if the sky was about to collapse. The immortal spirits hid in the clouds one after another, and the animals went back to their caves.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng began to feel a little unnerved, mainly because so many people were staring at him. Even so, he had to maintain a calm exterior and not lose his reputation.


    At that moment, he began to use his incense points to form the incense barrier.


    As his incense points were counted in terms of Heavenly Dao incense points, it meant that the decrease in his incense points was not as exaggerated as before.


    ¡°What is behind this tribulation? What force is preventing the development of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and remembered from Qiu Xiong¡¯s memories that most other transcendent experts would not encounter thunder tribulations. Only a few legendary experts would encounter lightning tribulations. The names of those legendary experts were vague in Qiu Xiong¡¯s memory, so Jiang Changsheng had no idea who they were.


    Maybe he was mistaken. Perhaps it was not the Immortal Dao that was being hindered, but him.


    As the incense barrier formed, Jiang Changsheng relaxed.


    While the Immortal Emperors were watching, he was still sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, letting the lightning bolts continuously strike him, but they couldn¡¯t shake his figure. This kind of scene shocked the spectators.


    An immortal cultivator who wanted to break through must also overcome a tribulation, but the tribulation was determined by the Heavenly Dao. If more merit one had, the weaker the tribulation would be and vice versa. Generally speaking, it was extremely dangerous for immortal cultivators to overcome their tribulations, and it required a lot of preparation. Weapons, pills, formations, runes, spiritual objects etc all needed to be prepared. However, these external items seemed to be useless, as the Dao Ancestor was just casually sitting on a throne, calmly facing the tribulation.


    A female fairy could not help but take out a sheet of drawing paper, wanting to draw the scene of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s tribulation, but it was as though there was a force stopping her from moving her arms and offending the Dao Ancestor.


    Among the vast mountains, Feng Yu stood on the top of a mountain, looking at the Dao Ancestor who was overcoming the tribulation. As he looked up, the sun shone on him, illuminating the yearning look on his face.


    There was a mysterious power surging in his body, causing his magic power to boil.


    ¡°Is that the Zenith Heaven Realm? No, it is the realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm, I must reach it.¡±


    Feng Yu silently thought that he was no longer a martial artist who only focused on his family, but was now an Immortal Emperor seeking immortality. He believed that the fortuitous encounter he had gotten earlier in his life would push him to the peak, but now he was climbing to the top slowly.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, Elder Tianji, Ye Xun, Jiang Jian, Tong Ci and Tong Xue were also looking up.


    ¡°Master, what realm is the Dao Ancestor attaining?¡± Tong Xue could not help but ask.


    Jiang Jian shook his head and replied, ¡°How would I know?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Elder Tianji sighed with emotion. ¡°With such grace, he could already be considered as a transcendent existence even in the boundless world.¡±


    Tong Ci nodded in agreement. He had seen many Fate Saints in the Mysterious Fate. Those Fate Saints were indeed powerful, but in terms of elegance, they were far inferior to the Dao Ancestor.


    At this moment, his mentality changed.


    He felt that if the Mysterious Fate wanted to break through the shackles and develop to a higher stage, perhaps learning from the immortal Dao was a way out.


    However, the conflict between orthodoxies was deep-rooted. It was impossible for him to persuade the Mysterious Fate to switch to the Immortal Dao. Moreover, such words were definitely punishable by death..

 Chapter 595 - Chapter 595: Myriad Daos Destruction, Zenith Heaven Is Like Dust

    Chapter 595: Myriad Daos Destruction, Zenith Heaven Is Like Dust


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng did not listen to his believers¡¯ thoughts. He was focused on transcending the tribulation. This heavenly tribulation was longer than he expected, and the heavenly might was steadily increasing as if it would never end.


    He felt that the first five hours were stable.


    However, after that, he sensed that something was amiss.


    Something big was about to happen!


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and locked his gaze on the center of the thundercloud. An ominous aura was condensing there, which was different from the previous heavenly tribulations.


    What was it?


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the strongest expert in the vicinity and did not find an existence that could threaten him.


    He could only wait patiently. With the current consumption of the Heavenly Dao incense points, he could still persist for a long time. However, the longer he delayed the tribulation, the easier it was to provoke powerful existences.


    Thinking about it carefully, the previous tribulations would always attract powerful existences, which was how Elder Tianji was attracted.


    Jiang Changsheng created a clone and had it standing by his side to prevent him from being attacked when he was distracted. Soon after, he began to circulate the fifteenth level of the Dao Technique and continued to imagine the subsequent realms.


    As he entered a meditative state, the spiritual energy of the Great Dao in the void began to surge towards him, forming a whirlwind visible to the naked eye in the darkness. Its diameter rapidly expanded, and even the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was shaken. The branches swayed violently.


    A day later.


    The consumption of the Heavenly Dao incense points was still accelerating. The consumption speed had reached a point that made Jiang Changsheng uneasy, and the heavenly might was still increasing!


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The terrifying lightning struck Jiang Changsheng crazily, but it was negated by the incense barrier, so he was not harmed in the slightest. After a day of tribulation, his state of mind had entered a higher realm in advance. The mental cultivation method of the sixteenth level of the Dao Technique continuously surged in his mind.


    The sixteenth level of the Dao Technique was still a general outline-like cultivation method, helping him to understand the essence of the Great Dao better without any specific cultivation direction.


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Immortal Emperors were still watching Jiang Changsheng transcend the tribulation. Many existences had obtained different insights from this tribulation, especially the five Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    When more than half of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Heavenly Dao incense points were depleted, the heavenly might was still increasing.


    ¡°I underestimated this heavenly tribulation. I have to gain more incense points in the future. It seems like a new Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm has to be established.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. With the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique, he did not need to attract believers. He could create living beings and enlighten them on his own.


    Previously, he wanted to create nine Heaven Realms in the 3000 worlds, but he was delayed midway. This plan could be implemented in the boundless world again, but the realms would not be far apart. He was prepared to gather the various immortal realms in the future to form a huge land.


    Boom!


    The thunderclaps suddenly got louder, startling Jiang Changsheng into looking up. He saw a huge claw appearing in the thunderclouds. It was pitch-black and its fingers were sharp. Thousands of bolts of lightning bypassed the claw and descended. The target was Jiang Changsheng.


    In front of this huge claw, Jiang Changsheng looked extremely insignificant. He could sense that this huge claw was not part of the heavenly tribulation.


    A powerful enemy had interfered with his heavenly tribulation!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately calculated the strength of the existence behind the huge claw.


    [It involves the origin of the Great Dao. For the time being, the system is unable to calculate the opponent¡¯s strength.]


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He raised his hand and executed the Dao Slaying Finger. With a single finger, he destroyed the huge claw and it continued to pierce through the endless thunderclouds.


    Suddenly, countless huge claws descended from the depths of the thundercloud. It was like a phantom that dazzled the eyes. The claws grabbed at Jiang Changsheng, as if thousands of Chaos evil spirits wanted to capture him.


    The Immortal Emperors who were watching the Dao Ancestor transcend the tribulation were shocked.


    ¡°What¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°A part of the heavenly tribulation?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. What a terrifying aura. It¡¯s not afraid of the heavenly might, and there¡¯s clearly killing intent behind the claw.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Dao Yan is here to stop the Dao Ancestor from transcending the tribulation?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. The Dao Ancestor did not even stand up from his throne yet. Trust him.¡±


    Those Immortal Emperors who had gathered together were discussing, and the Immortal Emperors standing in front of their respective immortal abodes were looking forward to it. They believed that the Dao Ancestor would successfully transcend the tribulation. What they were looking forward to was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s figure after his breakthrough.


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic in the slightest in the face of tens of thousands of huge claws. He still did not get up, but a golden phantom emerged from his body, as if his soul had suddenly stood up. It was his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol raised its right hand and stretched out its index finger, shooting out a Dao Slaying Finger that was a hundred times stronger than before. The moment this beam was shot out, it suddenly expanded and drowned all the huge claws. It was peerlessly domineering and blasted the entire thundercloud away.


    This was the power of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol!


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng thought of creating the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol was because the domineeringness of the Pangu phantom had given him a lot of inspiration.


    In fact, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol did not disappoint him. Its performance in the first battle was very strong, and the destructive power displayed by the same magic power was not at the same level.


    Moreover, he had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    When the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm saw this scene, they were all shocked. The range of the lightning clouds far exceeded the range of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Right now, every bolt of lightning was enough to destroy the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Such a terrifying sea of clouds had been destroyed by a single finger!


    The five Zenith Heaven Immortals looked at the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol and their Dao hearts inexplicably trembled. Unknowingly, they seemed to have encountered something, but they could not grasp it.


    Under the gazes of the Immortal Emperors, the thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation condensed again. The range was as boundless and oppressive as before.


    Fortunately, the huge claws did not appear again during the subsequent tribulation.


    ¡°Have you given up?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that if the other party really wanted to kill him, with their strength that was outside the range of the system¡¯s calculations, the other party would definitely come to him. However, if they disappeared because of this, it meant that this was only a test.


    He continued to calculate the strongest experts in the vicinity, but there were still no powerful enemies. It seemed like the huge claws did not origin from this void.


    The tribulation was still ongoing!


    When two-thirds of his Heavenly Dao incense points were depleted, the might of the heavenly tribulation had reached an extremely terrifying level. When his spiritual will touched it, it was directly annihilated.


    Fortunately, the heavenly might was not getting any stronger!


    The Myriad Gods Support Formation around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was forced to reveal itself by the heavenly might and fluctuated violently. At that moment, everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could sense the tremendous pressure.


    The hearts of the Immortal Emperors tightened. Feeling such pressure, their Taiyi Dao Fruits trembled.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform lit up and a figure stepped out.


    It was Haitian.


    Just as he ascended, he felt a huge pressure in the sky before he could size up the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He subconsciously looked up.


    The tens of millions of branches of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree shook wildly, similar to a huge demon wriggling, filled with oppression.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Haitian¡¯s expression changed drastically. His spiritual will passed through the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and saw a scene he would never forget.


    Endless heavenly lightning fell in unison, like a chaotic lightning prison that wanted to destroy all the universe.


    At the same time.


    Jiang Changsheng felt a familiar feeling.


    Here it comes!


    The will clone that he must possess when transcending the tribulation! Jiang Changsheng did not resist. Instead, he was curious. How far would he travel into the future when he was about to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?


    An intense feeling of dizziness assaulted him, and everything before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes became blurry.


    Perhaps it was tens of thousands of years or perhaps it was an instant, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness suddenly landed.


    He slowly opened his eyes and the first thing he saw was his hands.


    He looked up and saw a sandstorm that filled the sky. It was a desert with piles of bones everywhere. The sandstorm could not hide the blood-red sky and the remnants of clouds hung on it like broken cloth, making it look desolate.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He took a step forward and automatically avoided the raging sandstorm just when it was about to touch him.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng finally saw a figure. It was a white-robed Daoist with tattered robes and messy hair. He sat on a rock with a sword in his right hand. His head was lowered and his eyes were lifeless as he looked at the sand.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped a hundred feet away from him and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I ask where are we?¡±


    He could sense that the white-robed Daoist was not dead, but he had not moved.


    The white-robed Daoist slowly raised his eyes and stared at Jiang Changsheng with a numb and lifeless gaze. After a long time, he said, ¡°If you have trespassed here by mistake, please return. There is a dead end ahead, a dead end for the Immortal Dao.¡¯


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. The other party¡¯s words made him very sensitive.


    Could it be that the Immortal Dao of this era was in danger?


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why do you say that?¡±


    In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s question, the white-robed Daoist lowered his head and did not answer.


    Jiang Changsheng asked a few more questions, but the other party still did not answer. He had no choice but to continue forward.


    When he brushed past the white-robed priest, he clearly heard him sigh. He glanced over and found that a soul overflowed from the white-robed priest¡¯s back and was gradually dissipating.


    This person¡¯s lifespan was about to end!


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to move forward. He wanted to see what the Immortal Dao was like.


    On the way back, he saw monks sitting on broken lotus seats. He saw a Sword Immortal holding a broken sword in both hands. He saw a Demon Saint, covered in blood, staring at the sky.


    In the face of his questions, some answered him, but their answers were similar to the previous answer of the white-robed Daoist, urging him to return.


    The souls of these existences were dissipating and had lost their fighting strength.


    What kind of battle had caused so many experts to be so desolate?


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that these experts were not inferior to ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortals. Even Zenith Heaven Immortals were about to perish. Thinking of this, his heart was covered with a layer of gloom.


    He was not worried about his current self. What he was worried about was the Immortal Dao.


    An hour later.


    A temple appeared in the sandstorm ahead. As he got closer, he could see that the temple was broken, the earth walls were broken, and there was blood everywhere. The old trees in the courtyard were charred black and were still burning with an eternal white flame.


    Jiang Changsheng came to the front of the courtyard and saw that the door of the temple was open. There was a white-haired figure sitting in front of a stone statue.


    ¡°Why did you stop and why did you come?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A hoarse voice sounded from the temple, and the tone was filled with endless fatigue.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, may I ask what dead end lies ahead?¡±


    ¡°Myriad Daos are destroyed and Zenith Heaven is like dust. Even the Immortal Saints will never return.¡±


    The hoarse voice sounded again, making Jiang Changsheng frown even more.


    Was it that terrifying?

 Chapter 596 - Chapter 596: Blood Rain of the Immortal Dao, Knowing It Can’t Be Done

    Chapter 596: Blood Rain of the Immortal Dao, Knowing It Can¡¯t Be Done


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng was even more curious about the current Immortal Dao. He had to understand how far ahead he was in the future.


    He looked at the white-haired figure in the temple and asked again, ¡°May I ask if no one in the Immortal Dao can reverse the situation? What about the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The white-haired figure trembled when he heard that. He slowly turned his head. His skin was like dried tree bark, and his eyes were bloodshot. His eyes were numb and lifeless, just like the other people he had encountered on the way.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor? That¡¯s only an illusory legend. If the Dao Ancestor really existed and was willing to care for the Immortal Dao, there would not be a dead end for the Immortal Dao. Billions of living beings in the world had been sacrificed and the heavens had rained blood for nine million years, but have you ever seen the Dao Ancestor appear?¡±


    The white-haired figure slowly spoke, and his hoarse voice revealed strong unwillingness.


    In the face of the other party¡¯s gaze, Jiang Changsheng subconsciously thought that his future self was restrained and could not take care of the Immortal Dao.


    He suddenly felt ashamed and did not know what to do.


    At that very moment.


    Cracks appeared on the stone statue in front of the white-haired figure, and the cracks expanded rapidly. In the blink of an eye, they covered the entire stone statue.


    Jiang Changsheng looked over. That stone statue was not him, nor was it someone he knew.


    Wait a minute!


    Looking at his figure, he was somewhat familiar.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly remembered the mysterious figure he encountered when he went to the ancient Immortal Dao to move a piece of land.


    That person allowed him to reverse the past and the future, but he also warned him not to go to the past again.


    The other party seemed to be the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    It turned out that this was not the future of the current Immortal Dao, but the end of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    After he figured that out, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. The ancient Immortal Dao no longer existed. Everything was fate. However, if this place belonged to the future of the Immortal Dao he belonged to, he would overthink it and might even backfire on himself.


    The white-haired figure looked back at the cracked stone statue. He was indifferent and fell into silence.


    The sandstorm was still blowing, but it could not hide the desolation of this world.


    Jiang Changsheng stood there and observed for a while before he finally decided to continue on his journey. Since he was here, he would go and see what the ancient Immortal Dao was facing and why it had disappeared.


    Bypassing the temple, the sand and stones on the ground became soft, but the wind also became stronger.


    The wind here was bone-chilling. Even someone like Jiang Changsheng felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°What exactly is this place?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart was filled with dread. He could sense that this was not a world of the Immortal Dao. There was a death qi between heaven and earth that could not be absorbed or mobilized. Instead, it would continuously devour one¡¯s soul.


    As the sandstorm got stronger and stronger, Jiang Changsheng could not see anything and his spiritual will could not spread out.


    Being here, he was just like a mortal. Such a feeling was extremely uncomfortable for immortal cultivators. No wonder those mighty immortals were miserable.


    What exactly was ahead¡­


    Jiang Changsheng thought uneasily, but he did not stop. In any case, he descended here with his will. If he was in danger, his will would return.


    ¡°Halt!¡±


    A shout came from behind him. Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw a figure walking over quickly.


    It was a man dressed in cotton clothes. He wore a bamboo hat and carried three swords on his back. On his waist was a red rope and a gourd. His face was weathered, and one of his eyelids was sunken. It was obvious that the eye was missing.


    Looking at this person¡¯s attire, he did not look like a cultivator at all. He looked more like a wandering swordsman. However, Jiang Changsheng did not look down on him. For him to be able to come here, he must be a peerless expert.


    The man in the bamboo hat came to Jiang Changsheng and said in a deep voice, ¡°Are you trying to court death by charging forward like this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°If I don¡¯t go forward, should I go back? This is a dead end for the Immortal Dao. If cultivators like us have come to this point, shouldn¡¯t we be already prepared for what¡¯s to come?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat was silent. The way he looked at Jiang Changsheng had changed. Even though he only had one eye, his gaze was still extremely oppressive.


    This guy was definitely in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Moreover, he had not transcended the Zenith Heaven Realm. At the very least, he had reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm that Jiang Changsheng was about to break through to.


    Of course, in the ancient Immortal Dao, the division of the Zenith Heaven Realm was definitely different.


    Jiang Changsheng followed suit and said, ¡°I need to understand the dead end of the Immortal Dao, but along the way, everyone seemed to have given up. No one is willing to tell me. Are you willing?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°How do you want to know? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re completely unaware of the dead end of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Ever since I entered the Immortal Dao, I have been in seclusion in blessed lands. How could I have expected to hear of the shocking changes in the Immortal Dao the moment I came out?¡±


    After he said that, he even revealed a depressed expression.


    The man in the bamboo hat did not suspect him. After all, they were all immortal cultivators. What other motives could they have in the face of the calamity of the Immortal Dao?


    ¡°Everything began with that blood rain. I don¡¯t know when it started, but a blood rain descended and continuously spread until it covered the entire Immortal Dao. After being tainted by the blood rain, the immortal cultivators became deranged. This blood rain also caused the Heavenly Dao and its luck to dissipate to the point it no longer existed. After that, all kinds of calamities followed..


    The man in the bamboo hat said slowly. His expression was calm, but it was obvious that he could not restrain his emotions.


    Jiang Changsheng silently noted down the keywords.


    Blood rain!


    If his Immortal Dao encountered a blood rain in the future, he had to be careful.


    The man in the bamboo hat continued to narrate. It turned out that this world was formed by that blood rain that emitted endless death qi. It could destroy the body and soul of mortals and entangle immortal cultivators in bad luck. Even existences stronger than Zenith Heaven Immortals could not resist it.


    Destroying this world might save the Immortal Dao!


    With such a mentality, countless cultivators rushed forward one after another. How many Zenith Heaven Immortals had fallen here, and how many Immortal Saints had disappeared?


    The term of the Dead End of the Immortal Dao was a vicious name made up of bones piled up by countless powerful immortals!


    A perilous land that stood at the center of the Immortal Dao. Over the years, the Immortal Dao had been forcefully consumed to the extent it was about to perish. Jiang Changsheng frowned when he heard that.


    ¡°What¡¯s hidden ahead? Are there demonized immortal cultivators?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    The man in the bamboo hat shook his head and said, ¡°No one knows. I¡¯m not trying to stop you from contributing to the Immortal Dao. I just hope that you won¡¯t die meaninglessly. We can join hands and wait. Even though the Immortal Dao has entered a calamity, there¡¯s no lack of determined immortal cultivators.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Wait, but for how long, and how many people are we waiting for?¡±


    The man in the bamboo hat was silent.


    That¡¯s right.


    How many people did they have to wait for?


    If they waited any longer, when would it be comparable to the first attack launched by the Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then let me take a look for you.¡±


    With that said, he turned around and stepped forward without any hesitation.


    Since he understood the cause of the Immortal Dao¡¯s ruin, there was no need for him to wait any longer. In any case, he did not belong to this era.


    The man in the bamboo hat looked at his back and could not help but ask, ¡°May I ask for your name?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and said, ¡°My name is Changsheng. What about you?¡±


    ¡°I am Hong Ji.¡±


    After he heard the other party¡¯s name, Jiang Changsheng immediately stepped forward and soon disappeared into the sandstorm.


    Hong Ji sighed and muttered to himself, ¡°What¡¯s the point of taking a look for me? Perhaps this is the way back to the Immortal Dao. At the very least, this has proved his determination to the Great Dao.¡±


    After saying that, he sat down on the ground. The sandstorm could not hide his back.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s footsteps were extremely fast. He could not wait to end this transmigration. After all, he did not belong to the past.


    As he sped along, he encountered many more figures. Just like before, all of them were waiting for their own demise. He did not comfort them, nor did he stop.


    After passing through an area with strong winds, the sandstorm began to weaken.


    When he broke out of the sandstorm, he finally stopped. There was a cliff in front of him, and both ends were submerged in the sandstorm. The end could not be seen. The cliff was ten thousand miles wide, and it was pitch-black below. Opposite the cliff was a dark land with rolling dark clouds.


    The reason why he stopped was because he saw a figure floating above the abyss.


    It was a man in a black Daoist robe with a horsetail whisk in his hand. His hair was pale, and a huge black lotus flower was blooming behind him.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to see the other party¡¯s face, but his gaze and spiritual will became blurry as soon as they approached the other party¡¯s face. ¡°You want to save the Immortal Dao with your meager strength?¡±


    An unfamiliar voice sounded, the other party¡¯s tone was filled with contempt.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he felt a familiar dizziness. He realized that he was about to leave.


    However, he thought of Hong Ji and decided to leave something behind.


    He could not save the Immortal Dao, but he could at least give people who he had met a glimmer of hope.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the black-robed man. He said expressionlessly, ¡°There are some things that you have to do even if you know you can¡¯t do it!¡±


    Boom!


    The Dao Slaying Finger burst forth with a resplendent golden light. When this force shot out, everything in front of Jiang Changsheng disappeared. An intense dizziness came, causing his will to fall into chaos.


    Thunder rumbled in his ears and Jiang Changsheng woke up. He suddenly opened his eyes.


    He was still transcending the tribulation, and his clone stood by his side. There were no enemies approaching from all directions.


    Jiang Changsheng leaned against the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, his mind was still thinking about the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Even though he had some thoughts before he left, he did not expect that he would be able to shoot out a Dao Slaying Finger. It seemed like his will was attached to an immortal cultivator of similar strength in the ancient Immortal wav.


    His consciousness had returned, which meant that the tribulation was about to end. After surviving the next lightning bolt, he would reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm he wanted!


    As for those Immortal Emperors who were watching, they did not notice that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s consciousness had left for a while. In fact, his consciousness had only transmigrated for a few breaths.


    The berserk lightning prison descended, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points to decrease extremely quickly.


    In less than an hour, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s remaining incense points were depleted and he had no choice but to personally transcend the tribulation.


    His magic power formed a barrier, but it was easily dispersed by the lightning. Even his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique was struck by the lightning and felt a stabbing pain all over his body. Even his soul felt as if it was about to shatter.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng gritted his teeth and persevered. He began to circulate the mental cultivation method of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body


    Technique, wanting to use the lightning to temper his body.


    He did not panic because he felt that the lightning was about to weaken.


    In fact, just as he had guessed, the heavenly tribulation soon began to weaken. His Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit evolved again and new magic power surged out to replace his old magic power.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly caught an aura approaching at high speed..

 Chapter 597 - Chapter 597: Breaking Through the Sixteenth Level of the Dao Technique

    Chapter 597: Breaking Through the Sixteenth Level of the Dao Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    The moment Jiang Changsheng sensed that aura, he used the incense calculation function in his heart and discovered that the other party¡¯s strength value was 1.52 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    This number reminded him of Great Darkness Conquering Sky that attacked the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The existence behind Great Darkness Conquering Sky had a strength value of


    1.52 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Even though Jiang Changsheng was injured by the lightning, he was not afraid. He had already mastered the uses of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol, so he was not afraid of any attackers.


    Before his breakthrough, his strength value had exceeded 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points. He was curious about how powerful he would be after his breakthrough!


    As the heavenly tribulation became weaker and weaker, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power also began to increase explosively. However, his body and soul were still undergoing the tempering of the heavenly lightning. Without the protection of the incense barrier, he chose to withstand it head-on. The reason why he did not use his magical weapons was firstly because he was afraid that it would be damaged and secondly, he wanted to take the opportunity to temper his body.


    The spiritual energy of the Great Dao in the void suddenly surged violently. Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw a bone spear surrounded by a strange aura crossing through space to attack him in the blink of an eye.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol emerged from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body again. With a wave of its right hand, it easily shattered the bone spear.


    The speed of the bone spear was so fast that the five Zenith Heaven Immortals did not have the time to react. In their eyes, the bone spear seemed to have appeared out of thin air in front of the Dao Ancestor, but it was easily shattered by him.


    This time, the Zenith Heaven Immortals could confirm that a powerful enemy was attacking. They immediately jumped out of the Myriad Gods Support Formation and arrived under the void.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to do anything. Just watch.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice suddenly entered the ears of the five Zenith Heaven Immortals, making them heave a sigh of relief. This meant that the Dao Ancestor was filled with absolute confidence.


    Countless bolts of lightning scrambled to strike Jiang Changsheng. However, he was still sitting lazily with one hand on his cheek, as if he was taking a nap, completely unaffected by the heavenly tribulation.


    It was painful, but he had to endure it. After all, there were so many believers watching. He could not lose face!


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol standing above Jiang Changsheng suddenly pointed in a direction.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    The power of that finger was even more terrifying than before!


    It was no longer golden, but an extreme white light that swept across, instantly adding a white passage in the dark void that stretched to the end of the void. Even the vast thundercloud was cut in half.


    The speed of the Dao Slaying Finger was so fast that Zenith Heaven Immortals could not keep up.


    As they looked at the destructive power of the Dao Slaying Finger, their hearts surged.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power was really powerful. How was this the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger? It was definitely a Great Dao Divine Power.


    Of course, it was also possible that the Dao Ancestor was so strong that a casual point of his finger had such spectacular destructive power.


    Jiang Changsheng stared in one direction and saw the existence with the strength value of 1.52 million Heavenly Dao incense points. It was a bone dragon condensed from a strange aura. The frontal part of the dragon skull was connected to the upper body of a human, and his skin was so pale that it was terrifying. His neck and face were covered with blood vessels. His long hair was casually draped over his shoulders, and his face looked like a corpse.


    In the face of the incoming Dao Slaying Finger, the bone dragon twisted its body, but half of its dragon bone was destroyed by the finger qi and turned into ashes.


    The domineering destructive power wanted to spread to the rest of its body. However, he immediately abandoned his dragon body and quickly escaped from this void to jump to another space.


    Fear appeared on his face and his eyes were filled with anger.


    ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ Could it be the legendary Great Dao of Destruction?¡±


    He was Lord Weird, the existence that created Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    Over the long years, he had created countless existences with strange auras.


    However, there were only a handful of his creations as powerful as Great Darkness Conquering Sky. Therefore, the fall of Great Darkness Conquering Sky made him furious, and he had been waiting for an opportunity.


    It was not easy for him to wait until the other party was suppressed by the lightning tribulation before he took action. Unexpectedly, not only did he fail, but he was also counterattacked by the other party at the first instance and was severely injured.


    With just one blow, Lord Weird realized that he was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent.


    He immediately concealed himself in the darkness and gave up on his revenge on Jiang Changsheng.


    On the other side, Jiang Changsheng had locked onto Lord Weird¡¯s aura. He decided to settle accounts with him after his breakthrough.


    He began to comprehend the Dao Technique. With no one disturbing him, his mental state broke through very quickly.


    Gradually, his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit began to change. Various patterns surfaced on its surface. Those were the marks of the power of the Great Dao.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals also sensed that the heavenly might was weakening. They smiled. It seemed like the Dao Ancestor¡¯s tribulation was stable.


    At the same time, they thought of another possibility.


    Was it possible that the Dao Ancestor was transcending the tribulation for them to see?


    That was because the Dao Ancestor¡¯s tribulation was too easy!


    Their gazes landed on the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol. Looking up at the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol at close range, they were inexplicably tempted. They also wanted such a godly appearance.


    ¡°Remember, this tribulation will be your next target!¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice suddenly entered their ears, shocking them.


    As expected!


    The Dao Ancestor was guiding them!


    The strongest Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had to admit that ever since he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, he felt a little negligent. He felt that he had reached the peak of the Immortal Dao and could not find a direction to cultivate.


    There was no record of a higher level cultivation technique, and with his comprehension ability, he could not think of a way to surpass his current self.


    The five of them were overwhelmed with emotions. They immediately bowed to the Dao Ancestor and carefully sensed the profundity of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol was also absorbing the spiritual energy of the


    Great Dao. It was even absorbing the power of the laws of the Great Dao. The Divine Idol was using the power of the Great Dao to temper itself, allowing it to reach the point where karma and fate could not contaminate it.


    Immortal cultivators who possessed a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol would not be calculated against or coerced by laws. This was a higher level of transcendence.


    Jiang Changsheng was also immersed in his own comprehension.


    Several days later, the heavenly tribulation completely dissipated. Jiang Changsheng was still in the midst of comprehending his insights, and so were the five Zenith Heaven Immortals. As for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it returned to normal.


    The Immortal Emperors witnessed an unforgettable tribulation, which rekindled their motivation to cultivate.


    Immortal cultivation was boring and required great patience. For them, cultivating for ten thousand years might not necessarily increase their strength. After the first three Zenith Heaven Immortals were decided, many Immortal Emperors slacked off.


    Now that they thought about it, didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor also endure a long period of boredom to reach his current strength?


    There were many legends about the Dao Ancestor, but there were no legends about him falling into mortal pleasures. The Celestial Emperor had his own legends about falling in love with mortals, but the Dao Ancestor did not. In the legends, every time the Dao Ancestor appeared, he would save the mortals from suffering or spread the Immortal Dao.


    In the years to come, the news of the Dao Ancestor transcending the tribulation also spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, which amazed the believers of the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    They could sense the word ¡®endless¡¯ from the Dao Ancestor¡¯s actions. Even someone as powerful as the Dao Ancestor was still moving forward.


    Just like that, years passed.


    In the perception of the five Zenith Heaven Immortals, the vast aura on the Dao Ancestor had disappeared. If they closed their eyes, even their spiritual will could not capture him. It was as if the Dao Ancestor did not exist at all. The more they thought about it, the more they felt that the Dao Ancestor was


    unfathomable.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power had been soaring. He was immersed in the feeling of rapidly becoming stronger and could not extricate himself.


    A hundred years later, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength value had increased tenfold, and the range of his spiritual will had reached an incomparably wide range. He could even see millions upon millions of battlefields between the three great orthodoxies.


    [In the Immortal Year 1643879, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the sixteenth level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the Great Dao Tribulation and obtained the survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Divine Power, ¡®Words of Law¡¯.]


    [Detected that you have successfully transcended your eleventh tribulation. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current Heavenly Dao, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to the realm of cultivation in the boundless world¡ªFalse Dao Lord.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate immortality. Immortals are above all beings and are revered by all. The path of immortal cultivation is to pursue the path of the


    Heavenly Dao.]


    False Dao Lord?


    Jiang Changsheng had never heard of this realm, not even in Qiu Xiong¡¯s memories. With his current strength, he must be a rare existence in the boundless world.


    He silently chose the second option and continued to cultivate immortality.


    At the same time, he began to inherit the memories of Words of Law. A Great Dao Divine Power was definitely not simple.


    As the name implies, in the face of an existence whose realm was lower than his, he could use words to determine the other party¡¯s fate. In the face of an existence of the same realm or higher, he could use his words to display all the Divine Powers he had grasped and lock onto the other party from afar.


    What a domineering mystical ability!


    This was more in line with the Dao Ancestor¡¯s identity!


    After inheriting this technique, Jiang Changsheng continued to consolidate his cultivation. After he kept the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol into his body, the divine light of his magic treasures disappeared and he concealed himself in the darkness.


    At that moment, the five Zenith Heaven Immortals could not capture the Dao Ancestor¡¯s figure and aura. They thought that he had retreated and bowed to the Purple Cloud Palace before leaving.


    Another thousand years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng had completely stabilized his cultivation realm. Right now, he had reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm as he had imagined. He was in a perfect state, and his physical body was one with his Divine Idol. His life essence had transcended the concept of living beings and reached a realm similar to the laws of the Great Dao!


    ¡°I want to know how strong I am right now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself in the darkness, as if a god of creation was whispering.


    A notification appeared in front of him, and only he could see it.


    [14.2 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    NO!


    Jiang Changsheng was very satisfied with his current strength value. In fact, even without calculating his strength value, he felt that he was almost invincible.


    However, this feeling was only based on his previous experience.


    He slowly stood up and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light burst out with a strong light, similar to a bright sun floating behind his head. A clone emerged from his body and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin before returning to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    His main body did not return because he had something to do.


    Since he had broken through, he had to display his strength!


    Jiang Changsheng had locked onto Lord Weird¡¯s aura before, and he could still capture it now.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the power of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. His spiritual will had stepped into another realm and was no longer the perception that cultivators knew. Instead, it was similar to the perception that crossed time, space and order.


    This was the symbol of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Other than not being contaminated by karma and fate, his spiritual will would also transcend to the extent of following his heart!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately disappeared into the void. He crossed layer after layer of space and constantly jumped into the void. Soon, he arrived at a dark void.


    This place was filled with a strange aura, similar to the endless fog of the Great Dao, making this place seem extremely oppressive.


    Jiang Changsheng directly revealed a trace of his aura, and almost instantly, countless killing intent locked onto him..

 Chapter 598 - Chapter 598: Weird Region, Cultivation Ground

    Chapter 598: Weird Region, Cultivation Ground


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    Endless strange aura surrounded Jiang Changsheng, and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated behind his head. As for the other magical weapons, he kept them without taking them out.


    He was not only here to target the existence behind Great Darkness Conquering Sky. He wanted to refine the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body and the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol while he was at it. This realm would become his training ground.


    More and more killing intent locked onto him. His spiritual will captured countless Weird Devils, and their auras were extremely similar to Great Darkness Conquering Sky, only their strengths differed.


    As the time he spent here began to increase, he clearly felt a special karma link wanting to approach him. However, he was in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and was not affected by karma. This strange karma directly passed through his body and could not stay in his body, let alone touch the surface of his body. These strange auras could not shake him at all.


    Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry to take action as he waited for those people to come knocking on his door.


    He was prepared to stay here for a long time. Thinking of this, the corners of his mouth curled up.


    Under the starry sky, figures gathered on a mountaintop. Greedy Dream Yan Saint sat on a stone throne and frowned as she looked at the three figures before her.


    ¡°Are you the only ones who can come?¡± Greedy Dream Yan Saint asked in a deep voice.


    A man shrouded in flames said angrily, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s not enough for three


    Yan Saints to help you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Yan is currently attacking the Town Hall. You should already count your lucky stars that they allowed the three of us to assist you. If your target does not need so many Yan Saints, don¡¯t blame us for being impolite.¡±


    The other two Yan Saints spoke with unfriendly tones.


    They had been summoned by their superiors to come here. Now that Dao Yan was at war, every Yan Saint had their own goals and missions. Therefore, helping Greedy Dream Yan Saint would indirectly delay their achievements.


    The Dao Yan had a complete system of rewards and punishments. Even a powerful Yan Saint would need to work hard to obtain their wants. Right now, the Dao Yan was going through a huge war that was rarely seen in tens of millions of years, and such an opportunity was rare, so they did not want to miss it.


    Greedy Dream Yan Saint said, ¡°I discovered a piece of land under the Mysterious Fate that is protected by a special formation and a group of cultivators that do not align with the Dao of the Mysterious Fate. The Great Dao there is abundant with spiritual energy, so there must be a supreme treasure there. If such a supreme treasure falls into the hands of the


    Mysterious Fate, it will be detrimental to the Dao Yan¡¯s future actions.


    Therefore, I need more Yan Saints to break through the formation together!¡±


    The fiery man frowned and asked, ¡°How many saint level experts does the other side have?¡±


    Greedy Dream Yan Saint shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure for the time being, but I¡¯ve calculated that if I were to force my way in, I would definitely die. With my strength, even if I can¡¯t defeat them, it should be easy for me to escape. An existence that has the absolute strength to kill me is not someone four Yan Saints can defeat.¡¯


    The moment she said that, the expressions of the other three Yan Saints turned solemn.


    They did not think that Greedy Dream Yan Saint was exaggerating the other side¡¯s strength, so it was probably a fact. The saint-like existences were existences that transcended the void and were not restricted by the order of time and space. To a certain extent, Yan Saints could not be killed, and they were well aware of Greedy Dream Yan Saint¡¯s deduction ability. In many critical calamities, Greedy Dream Yan Saint had played a key role, which was also the reason why the upper echelons were biased towards her.


    Another Yan Saint asked in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s already so dangerous. How sure are you that we are able to break the formation? How sure are you that that piece of land belongs to the Mysterious Fate or did you just coincidentally saw the cultivators of the Mysterious Fate there? There might be other transcendent orthodoxies involved in this void.¡±


    Hearing this, Greedy Dream Yan Saint frowned. She had also fallen into hesitation and could not give an affirmative answer.


    In fact, she had only seen the two Mysterious Fate cultivators.


    When she thought of the spells and Divine Powers of the immortal cultivators, she increasingly felt that the orthodoxy in that formation was not simple.


    ¡°Even though the Dao Yan is domineering in this void and countless small orthodoxies have no choice but to bow their heads to us, it¡¯s not surprising for anything to happen in the boundless world. It¡¯s not impossible for a force stronger than the whole Dao Yan to be instantly destroyed. Greedy Dream Yan Saint, tell me, if we provoke them, what will happen to the Dao Yan?¡± The fiery man stared at the Greedy Dream Yan Saint and asked.


    Greedy Dream Yan Saint shook her head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t calculate it. Precisely because I can¡¯t calculate it, I feel that it¡¯s best to resolve this matter in advance. Perhaps the Mysterious Fate has also obtained the vitality of the Great Dao. Everyone should be aware of the profundity of the vitality of the Great Dao. The birth of the vitality of the Great Dao is unpredictable to begin with. How can you be sure that the same void can only give birth to one vitality of the Great


    Dao during the same period?¡±


    Her words caused the three Yan Saints to fall into deep thought.


    The starry sky was resplendent, and shooting stars would streak past from time to time. It was as beautiful as a painting, but the four Yan Saints on the mountain peak were not in a good mood.


    After a long time.


    The fiery man said, ¡°Since we are not confident after joining hands, let¡¯s tell the lord about this in full!¡±


    The other two Yan Saints agreed. They did not want to take the risk.


    Greedy Dream Yan Saint nodded in agreement. When she saw only three Yan Saints come, she no longer had any battle intent. She did not want to die.


    In the void, on a broken fallen leaf, a group of figures gathered. Among them were Cangshi Heaven of the Divine Martial Realm and Wu Ji, the most talented martial artist in history.


    Wu Ji¡¯s youthful arrogance had faded. He was more like a martial arts grandmaster with a calm temperament. He sat at the back with blue runes surrounding him and his robe fluttering.


    Cangshi Heaven walked to the man at the front and asked, ¡°Divine Saint, what exactly is this place?¡±


    The other martial artists looked at the man known as Divine Saint with perturbed expressions. They had taken risks in this void and were targeted by an evil spirit. They had experienced many battles along the way and were finally forced to enter this void.


    The War Divine Saint stared ahead and did not answer immediately. After a while, he spat out two words, ¡°Weird Region.¡±


    Weird Region?


    All the martial artists were surprised. They had never heard of this place. Even Wu Ji opened his eyes.


    ¡°This is a land of absolute death. The evil spirit that targeted us previously is probably a Weird Devil from the Weird Region. The reason why it forced us into the Weird Region is to seize our bodies and breed new Weird Devils. The treasures under my feet can no longer help us escape.¡±


    His tone was calm, but it revealed an indifference that made all the martial artists despair.


    Absolute death?


    Most of the martial artists¡¯ faces were ashen. Evidently, they trusted the War Divine Saint¡¯s judgment.


    ¡°What a joke!¡±


    A voice sounded from behind. Wu Ji stood up with a solemn expression. He stared at the War Divine Saint and said, ¡°Divine Saint, no matter what dangerous situation you are in, waiting for death is not the style of the Martial Dao. Isn¡¯t the purpose of the Martial Dao to rely on force to overcome difficulties and obstacles?¡±


    The War Divine Saint did not turn back. He sighed and said, ¡°If we were outside the Weird Region, I would not have given up in the face of the Weird Devils. However, we are in the Weird Region. Even if a Yan Lord falls into this region, they will still die.¡±


    Hearing him use a Yan Lord as an example, the expressions of all the martial artists were extremely ugly.


    The War Divine Saint faintly said, ¡°Without the protection of the luck of the orthodoxy, we would have been contaminated by the strange aura earlier. First, we would go crazy, then our will would be devoured and we would die in despair and pain.¡±


    ¡°If the Weird Region is that terrifying, why haven¡¯t the evil spirits attacked us yet?¡±


    Wu Ji said in a deep voice. His words rekindled the hopes of the martial artists. ¡°That¡¯s right! It has been some time since we came in. Ever since we came in, we have not been attacked again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if they want to seize our bodies, why do they have to wait?¡± ¡°Wu Ji is right. Since they are still afraid of us, we have a chance of survival.¡±


    ¡°Wait, did you hear anything?¡±


    The martial artists discussed, but one person¡¯s words silenced everyone. Even the War Divine Saint frowned. They listened carefully.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    It sounded like roars, and they were getting louder and louder, but they could not distinguish where it came from.


    The unknown sounds made them even more nervous. One after another, they took out their divine weapons and prepared for battle.


    Wu Ji frowned and took out a sword. He swept his gaze over, but he could not catch the direction of the sound.


    Suddenly!


    A terrifying pressure descended and pressed them down. The treasure that was similar to a worn-out leaf burst out a barrier to protect them. They subconsciously looked up and widened their eyes.


    The darkness at the top of the void shattered and a huge dragon skeleton fell. Accompanied by crackling space rifts, it was dazzling.


    The bone dragon was so huge that their vision could not completely occupy it. Their eyesight was outstanding and their gaze was quickly attracted by the figure on the dragon¡¯s head. There stood a mysterious figure with a bright sun behind his head. The strong light obscured his true appearance and he was holding the neck of the human that was connected to the dragon head.


    When he saw that figure, Cangshi Heaven trembled and a figure that was buried in his memories surfaced in his mind.


    The Dao Ancestor!


    Impossible!


    Why was the Dao Ancestor here?


    Cangshi Heaven subconsciously rejected this guess. He felt that the other party was only similar to the Dao Ancestor. There were indeed many powerful existences in the boundless world that were unwilling to reveal their true appearance.


    Under the gaze of the group of martial artists, the mysterious figure crushed half of the body in his hands. Soon after, the incomparably huge bone dragon shattered. Not even dust was left behind. In an instant, it disappeared without a trace.


    The powerful pressure that enveloped the void of the Weird Region disappeared and was replaced by an even more domineering pressure that did not have a sense of horror. In the face of this pressure, the martial artists instinctively wanted to kneel. With the exception of a few martial artists, most of their legs went soft and they directly knelt down.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was high above, suddenly captured some weak auras. He looked down and saw the War Divine Saint and the rest.


    The aura of the Martial Dao!


    Speaking of which, Jiang Changsheng and Cangshi Heaven had yet to meet. Cangshi Heaven had once used the luck of the Martial Dao to attack the Immortal Dao, but after failing, he hid.


    Even though he had never seen him before, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes could see through karma and recognized Cangshi Heaven at a glance.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s master!


    In the face of his former rival, Jiang Changsheng did not have any killing intent. His karma with the Martial Dao had ended, so there was naturally no need to kill every martial artist he saw. Furthermore, his battle with Cangshi Heaven was a battle between orthodoxies.


    In the face of his former rival, Jiang Changsheng did not have any killing intent. His karma with martial arts had ended, so there was naturally no need to kill all martial artists. Furthermore, his battle with Cangshi Heaven was a battle between orthodoxies.


    During this period of time, his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol had become stronger and stronger. He even had to restrain himself from using his Divine Powers. As the strange aura could not hurt him, he could actively absorb it. He discovered that using the strange aura to temper his body could better stimulate the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body to become stronger.


    This training ground was pretty good!

 Chapter 599 - Chapter 599: Unnoticeable Karma, Sweeping across the Weird Region

    Chapter 599: Unnoticeable Karma, Sweeping across the Weird Region


    Translator: Henyee Translations       Editor: Henyee Translations


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng had left as quickly as he came, the martial artists were still unable to recover from their shock. The previous scene was too terrifying. They had lived in the boundless world for so long, but this was the first time they had seen such a battle.


    The bone dragon that looked terrifying had been crushed into ashes by the mysterious figure. What kind of power was that?


    Wu Ji looked at the War Divine Saint and asked, ¡°Divine Saint, what realm is that person in?¡±


    War Divine Saint still had his head raised. He took a deep breath and said, don¡¯t know.¡±


    He was no less shocked than the other martial artists.


    Even though he claimed to be a Divine Saint, he could not compare to the Yan


    Saints of the Dao Yan. In fact, he was far inferior to a Yan Lord. After all, the Martial Dao had yet to transcend. It was hard for martial artists like him to surpass the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, so they belong to the wandering forces in the boundless world.


    He always felt that that figure was very similar to the Dao Ancestor. Reason told him that it was impossible, but he could not control his thoughts.


    If it was really him¡­


    He once again realized something. He did not understand the Dao Ancestor at all. He did not know the origin of the Dao Ancestor and did not know how powerful he was.


    ¡°Alright, that person is definitely not a Weird Devil. His appearance might be the reason why the Weird Devils did not attack us. Wu Ji is right. We still have a chance of survival and cannot give up.¡±


    The War Divine Saint turned around and said. The treasures under his feet also sped up, bringing them away from this shattered void.


    The nervousness of the martial artists also decreased as they asked one question after another.


    ¡°Divine Saint, is that person from the Dao Yan or some other transcendent orthodoxies? Why did he come to the Weird Region?¡±


    ¡°Could there be a huge opportunity hidden in the Weird Region?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? Feel the surroundings well. The strange aura is starting to approach us.¡±


    ¡°That person obviously fell into this region. Otherwise, why would he attack such a powerful Weird Devil? From the looks of it, he¡¯s probably hunting it.¡¯


    ¡°The experts of the boundless world are unimaginable. Regardless of which orthodoxy he comes from, our only enemies here are the Weird Devils.¡±


    The War Divine Saint did not answer. He was also thinking about that person¡¯s background.


    That powerful aura must have come from a transcendent orthodoxy!


    He had sensed a Yan Lord¡¯s aura before, but it was not this powerful.


    For a moment, hope ignited in the War Divine Saint¡¯s heart. Perhaps they really had a chance to kill their way out.


    In the void, streaks of strange aura chased after a golden figure like a tornado. They were extremely fast, but as soon as they approached the golden figure, they were instantly dispersed.


    It was Jiang Changsheng who was fighting against the Weird Devils!


    He did not use his magic power and only relied on his physical body to fight. He vividly displayed the strength of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    The Weird Region was extremely vast and was not something the Endless Void could compare to. The strange aura here had reached an exaggerated level. Weird Devils were born all the time and could not be killed.


    During this period, Jiang Changsheng was attacked by many powerful existences. The strongest among them exceeded a strength value of 1.7 million Heavenly Dao incense points, but the other party could not withstand a single punch from him. Moreover, it did not trigger a single survival reward. In other words, these Weird Devils could not threaten him at all.


    For Jiang Changsheng, he did not need combat experience, nor did he need to hone his combat skills. The reason why he had been fighting was because he had previously discovered that the strange aura had some stimulating effect on the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, thanks to the bone spear that Lord Weird threw out earlier.


    While fighting, the strange aura stimulated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body even more. Just like a special spiritual aura, the ominous and evil karmic power had no effect.


    As the fight continued, more and more voids collapsed in the Weird Region, and even the order of space and time here became chaotic.


    The void of the Weird Region recovered very quickly. Without using his full strength, it was difficult for Jiang Changsheng to completely destroy the Weird Region. He even felt that it was difficult to do so even if he used his full strength.


    The Weird Region was too large. There were countless dimensions in the universe and there were even parallel dimensions. The reason why Jiang Changsheng judged it this way was because of the aura. The same aura could be found in different planes.


    He even encountered other living beings who had accidentally entered the Weird Region, including the three experts who came from transcended orthodoxies. He also encountered a space filled with corpses that were so densely packed that it was difficult to measure with numbers. These corpses were absorbing the strange aura.


    ¡°Impudent! You want to destroy the Weird Region?¡±


    A cold and violent shout resounded throughout the Weird Region. Jiang Changsheng used the incense calculation function to calculate and discovered an astonishing strength value.


    4-4 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    It was definitely the second highest strength value that the system had ever recorded!


    The strange aura in the entire bizarre territory was mobilized, and countless Weird Devils retreated one after another, as if they had encountered their natural enemy.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, West Heaven, Thunder Temple.


    The Thunder Temple was located above the sea of clouds. The temple was solemn and spectacular, emitting a myriad of traces of Buddhist light. It was said that on any mountain in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, one could see the Buddhist light if they looked to the west. This was a Buddha Dao Divine Power that exceeded a astronomical phenomenon.


    Haitian walked up the steps and arrived at the square in front of the Thunder Temple. As he looked at the Thunder Temple that radiated a vast aura, he revealed an excited expression.


    He tried hard to restrain his emotions and strolled to the front of the Thunder Temple. He rolled up his clothes and knelt on the ground. ¡°I am Haitian, and I wish to enter the Buddhist Sect. Buddha, please fulfill my wish!¡±


    In the Thunder Temple, hundreds of Buddhas and Bodhisattvas were chanting together with the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor as the Buddhist chants echoed endlessly.


    Hearing Haitian¡¯s voice, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stopped chanting, and so did the Buddhas.


    All of them could sense Haitian¡¯s aura. He was an Immortal Emperor.


    It was definitely a good thing for the Buddhist Sect to be able to absorb Immortal Emperors. Therefore, every Buddha and Bodhisattva had a smile on their faces. However, they did not dare to make the decision and all looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor calculated with his fingers and frowned. ¡°An Immortal Emperor who can¡¯t be predicted with karma¡­¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was surprised. There were very few existences in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm that he could not calculate. Almost all of them had a close relationship with the Dao Ancestor. However, those existences would not join the Buddhist Sect. Moreover, Haitian¡¯s aura could not conceal an aura of calamity on him.


    The other party had a fatal disaster in his life, and it was not a small one at that!


    ¡°Amitabha. Benefactor Haitian, your fate is not with West Heaven. Please return. ¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor spoke, and his voice spread outside the temple. Hearing this, Haitian felt as if he had been struck by lightning. He hastily raised his head and begged the Buddha Ancestor.


    However, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor did not speak again.


    The Thunder Temple isolated sound and prying eyes, so Haitian did not know what was going on inside.


    The Future Buddha asked, ¡°Amitabha. Master, why do you say that he has no Buddhist fate?¡±


    The so-called Buddhist fate was illusory to begin with. It was just an excuse. Even though the Buddhist Sect was powerful, it was not powerful enough to ignore an Immortal Emperor.


    The other Buddhas were also surprised. They did not notice anything amiss, as they were more willing to believe in a Zenith Heaven Immortal¡¯s judgment.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor answered, ¡°This child¡¯s karma is not obvious, so he must have a lot of karma on him. The Buddhist Sect is peaceful and should not fall into it. Everyone, don¡¯t look at the future with your current


    perspective. The pattern of the Immortal Dao will always change. The Buddhist Sect will at most always remain at the forefront of the sects, but it is impossible for one sect to be dominant. The Immortal Dao in the future will be prosperous, but the more prosperous it is, the more complicated the karma will be.¡±


    As a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he could see further. He had already begun to examine the Immortal Dao from the perspective of the Dao Ancestor, not the Lord of the Buddhist Sect.


    His words caused the Buddhas to fall into deep thought, especially the Future Buddha. As the eldest disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, he was praised as the Buddha with the highest chance of becoming a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was too difficult, so he could only think about his master¡¯s words and actions and comprehend the Dao from it.


    Haitian begged for an hour but to no avail, so he could only leave the mountain gloomily.


    Soon after, he went to the Dao Sect and the Xuan Ti Sect. All of them were sects with Zenith Heaven Immortals, and without exception, he was rejected by all of them. This matter spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and even to the Mental Wander Realm. More and more cultivators knew of Haitian.


    Right now, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had too many Immortal Emperors, so this matter did not attract Bai Qi¡¯s attention. She no longer needed to please every Immortal Emperor like before.


    Ever since her master transcended the tribulation, Bai Qi had been thinking about a problem.


    That was merit!


    How should she use her merit to become stronger?


    After Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi¡¯s desire to become stronger was ignited. Therefore, when she asked him about her path, the clone spat out two words.


    Merit!


    After that, no matter how many questions Bai Qi asked, the clone did not answer. This caused her to fall into deep thought for a long time.


    Creation of a sect, establishment of a race, enlightenment of living beings, dissemination of Daoism¡­


    Various merit techniques that had already been realized revolved around her mind, but she always felt that if she wanted to be truly powerful, she had to walk a path that no one had walked before.


    However, she could not think of such a path.


    ¡°I am Immortal Beidou, and I have established a dojo in the Beidou Immortal Realm. A hundred years later, I will preach the Dao of Space and Time. Anyone who wishes to listen can come.¡±


    A voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm with extreme dignity.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she felt that it was useless for her to sit here. Why don¡¯t she ask those Zenith Heaven Immortals? Coincidentally, Immortal Beidou was giving a sermon so she could take some time and listen. Space-time, merit¡­


    Somehow, Bai Qi seemed to have caught something, but she could not figure it out.


    Weird Region.


    Lord Weird trembled as he looked at the figure shining with golden light in despair. This time, there was no anger in his eyes, only endless fear.


    ¡°What exactly do you want¡­¡±


    Lord Weird¡¯s voice trembled. He had been pursued and killed by Jiang Changsheng time and time again. Every time he was revived for a period of time, Jiang Changsheng would come to him again.


    Even though he could continue to be resurrected, the terrifying pressure of the other party killing him was real and he was about to collapse.


    Most importantly, even the founder of the Weird Region could not defeat the other party and was destroyed by a single slap. Such an existence was too terrifying and he hated the dead Great Darkness Conquering Sky.


    Why was he so blind as to provoke such an existence?


    He believed that Jiang Changsheng came from another void domain, and he came from an extremely powerful transcendent orthodoxy.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at him and did not answer him. He merely waved at him.


    Lord Weird trembled. His bone dragon body had been destroyed, leaving only his upper body. He looked extremely miserable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing that Lord Weird did not dare to attack, Jiang Changsheng whispered, ¡°Die in a wind tribulation.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Lord Weird¡¯s expression changed drastically. With him as the center, a terrifying strong wind suddenly came from all directions.


    Dao Breaking Wind!


    The winds containing extreme destructive power tore Lord Weird into pieces.


    He did not even have the room to escape..

 Chapter 600 - Chapter 600: Praying for Merit and the Way of Fortune

    Chapter 600: Praying for Merit and the Way of Fortune


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the void, two figures stood side by side with a strange mist surrounding them. Their pupils reflected a golden light as they stood in the depths of the void.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be such a powerful existence in this void domain. He has definitely reached the realm of the Undying Fate Lord.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely. Otherwise, how could he dominate this Weird Region?¡±


    Both of them looked like humans, at least on the surface. One of them was wearing a red robe with a black python wrapped around his waist. He had a weathered face and his white hair was coiled under his crown. The other was wearing exquisite blue clothes with handsome facial features with a shining spear floating behind him.


    The red-robed man was named Ji Zang, and the blue-robed man was named Chen Shang. The two of them had trespassed into the Weird Region by mistake. Although ordinary Weird Devils could not do anything to them, they could not escape.


    Previously, when Jiang Changsheng flew past their heads, that terrifying pressure made their hearts palpitate when they recalled it.


    Ji Zang turned to look at Chen Shang and asked, ¡°Since we can¡¯t escape, why don¡¯t we take advantage of him?¡±


    Chen Shang frowned and said, ¡°That person¡¯s origin is unknown and his temperament is unknown. If we anger him¡­¡±


    Even though they were confident, they did not think they could defeat Jiang Changsheng after witnessing his strength.


    Chen Shang even felt that if that person wanted to deal with them, they would not be able to resist.


    Ji Zang said helplessly, ¡°Although these Weird Devils can¡¯t hurt us, as time passes, the strange auraa will definitely entangle us. At that time, the situation will be even worse. Why don¡¯t we take a gamble?¡±


    Chen Shang wanted to object, but he had to admit that they could only take a gamble considering the situation they were in. After all, they had been in the Weird Region for some time and could not escape.


    The two of them chatted for a while before they rushed towards Jiang Changsheng¡¯s golden light.


    They were not the only ones. The cultivators in the Weird Region who had yet to fall began to have the same idea and flew towards Jiang Changsheng.


    However, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura was too strong. They did not dare to get too close and could only follow from afar.


    Wherever Jiang Changsheng went, there would always be countless Weird Devils attacking him one after another. Relying on their undying characteristic, the Weird Devils had been fighting with all their might.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng only did not want to kill them for the time being. The resurrection ability of the Weird Devils was based on the existence of the evil aura. After destroying the Weird Region, these Weird Devils naturally would not exist.


    However, he had not played enough and wanted to stay for a while.


    Time flew by.


    Tens of thousands of years had passed since Jiang Changsheng broke through to the sixteenth level of the Dao Technique. The strange aura could no longer stimulate his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body.


    It was time to end it!


    He stood in the void and glanced at the many cultivators in the distance. He did not have any special thoughts about these cultivators who wanted to use his strength to survive, so he allowed them to follow him.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and whispered, ¡°Break.¡±


    The void in his line of sight suddenly split open. It was the space torn open by the Dao Slaying Finger. It appeared out of thin air and stirred up the strange must, forming an exceptionally terrifying storm. The cultivators in the distance mobilized their strength to resist.


    ¡°Your way out is right there. Hurry up and escape, or else you will be annihilated along with this domain!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded with an indifferent tone.


    The cultivators in the distance looked at each other when they heard that. It was not until Ji Zang and Chen Shang took the lead to fly away that they followed.


    When they entered the hole in the void, Ji Zang sent a voice transmission to Jiang Changsheng. ¡°We are from the Black Cave Divine Terrace. Thank you, senior, for saving us. If you need our help in the future, you can come to the Black Cave Divine Terrace to find us!¡±


    Black Cave Divine Terrance?


    Jiang Changsheng had never heard of this force, and he did not know how it was compared to the three transcendent orthodoxies. He estimated that it was not much weaker, or it might be even stronger than the three transcendent orthodoxies, because the aura of these two people was stronger than ordinary Yan Lords.


    Other than the two of them, no one else dared to strike up a conversation with Jiang Changsheng and quickly left.


    ¡°Destroying the Weird Region, you¡¯re really arrogant!¡±


    A cold voice sounded. Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw a mighty and huge figure walking over from the depths of the void. It was the Weird Devil that had the inital strength value of 4-4 million Heavenly Dao incense points, the strongest existence in the Weird Region. Right now, its strength value had been reduced to 3-9 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    This fellow had died in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hands no less than a hundred times, but he was still stubborn.


    Jiang Changsheng was too lazy to bicker with him and whispered, ¡°Extinguish.¡±


    Just as he finished speaking, his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body emitted a terrifying light that instantly drowned the entire Weird Region.


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    The Weird Region no longer existed!


    Above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air on a tree branch. The branch of this tree was extremely wide; it was as if he was standing on a piece of land. With a wave of his right hand, a Pangu clone appeared. Looking around, there were already 165 Pangu clones on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and all of them were quietly meditating and cultivating.


    As more and more Pangu clones appeared, Jiang Changsheng also had the idea of improving the Twelve Divine Killing Formation.


    He sat on the spot and began to think about formations.


    He had already reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, so he was not in a hurry to cultivate. He had to improve the Divine Powers he had grasped first.


    Ye Xun, Jiang Yi, and the others did not notice Jiang Changsheng. If Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals did not want to be noticed, people would not have noticed them even if they were standing in front of them.


    During Jiang Changsheng¡¯s departure, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm welcomed in many more Immortal Emperors, and many powerful creatures were born. As long as the creatures on this land awakened their wisdom, they could cultivate immortality very quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng noticed that the more luck points he consumed, the higher the upper limit of the talent of the living beings in that world.


    Time continued to pass.


    One day.


    Beside the Forgotten Well.


    It was rare that Ye Xun did not cultivate. He was teasing the Wu Xuhou in the lake.


    After the Wu xuhou was killed by Jiang Changsheng, it was born again.


    However, after it fell into the Forgotten Well, it had forgotten its past, which was equivalent to going through reincarnation. Ever since Ye Xun discovered its existence, both sides had established a connection. Even Jiang Yi and the others treated it like a pet.


    Suddenly.


    The Wu Xuhou leaped out of the lake. It landed on all fours and looked in one direction. It then bared its teeth and roared. Its three tails swayed non-stop, as if its natural enemy had arrived.


    Ye Xun looked over in surprise. His spiritual will extended all the way, but he did not find anything unusual.


    Elder Tianji walked over and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy?


    In the past, the Wu Xuhou had never been so irritable. Moreover, since they were in the boundless world, he could not help but be nervous seeing this change.


    That was because he had entered the boundless world a long time ago. Even though Elder Tianji admired the Dao Ancestor, he did not think that he was invincible. It was not surprising for anything to happen in the boundless world. It was reasonable no matter how powerful an existence was.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    Ye Xun frowned and said. He tried his best to comfort it and even used his magic power. However, the Wu Xuhou suddenly roared at him, scaring him out of his wits.


    He was an Immortal Emperor in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm. How could he be frightened by the spirit monster he had watched grow up?


    Ye Xun suddenly realized that the Wu Xuhou was not simple. Jiang Yi, who was in the distance, also opened his eyes and looked at the Wu Xuhou in surprise.


    The roar of the Wu Xuhou just now made him feel as if he had encountered his own kind.


    Of course, he did not refer to his identity as a member of the Jiang Clan, but his identity as a God of the Great Dao. Ever since the end of the Great Tribulation,


    Jiang Yi had naturally transformed from a God of the Great Tribulation to the God of the Great Dao, just like the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons in the Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°My feelings should be right. It must be a God of the Great Dao, or an existence that is on a higher level than me. Why would it be born in this lake? Could it be raised by grandfather?¡± Jiang Yi thought to himself. This lake was not ordinary. Bai Qi had repeatedly reminded him not to enter the lake. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    At the same time.


    On a tree branch tens of millions of miles high, Jiang Changsheng also opened his eyes.


    He had just witnessed a battle. On one side was the Yan Army that had wanted to force their way into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm but retreated in the end. This time, the Yan Saints of the army had also taken action. They were besieging a powerful God of the Great Dao that had a strength value that was close to 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Two Yan Saints from the Dao Yan¡¯s side took action while the Yan Army formed a formation to trap the God of the Great Dao.


    The Dao Yan¡¯s formation was very powerful and it broadened Jiang Changsheng¡¯s horizons. He did not expect the Dao Yan to have their own formation that could imprison the laws of the Great Dao in that void. The trapped God of the Great Dao released a mournful cry as if it was calling for other Gods of the Great Dao. That was why Wu Xuhou was in a frenzy.


    That battlefield was extremely far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even Immortal Emperors could not see it.


    Jiang Changsheng only took a glance and did not take it to heart.


    The Weird Region did not even bring him any survival rewards, let alone those Yan Armies. Unless the Dao Yan sent all the Yan Saints to attack the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he would not be interested.


    After being restless for a while, the Wu Xuhou finally settled down.


    The God of the Great Dao that was trapped in the distance began to fall into a disadvantage. Its aura became weaker and weaker as the two Yan Saints joined hands.


    3000 years later, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He and his clone swapped places without anyone noticing. Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi did not notice anything.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and stretched his body. He lamented in his heart, ¡°Sitting is still more comfortable!¡±


    If he could sit in the future, he would not stand!


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Bai Qi and found that she was not cultivating. Instead, she was sitting there thinking hard with a frown.


    ¡°What are you vexed about?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Naturally, he knew what Bai Qi was thinking. Since she had not figured it out after thinking for so long, he would add fuel to the fire.


    After all, she was his demon. How could he not favor her after accompanying him for so long?


    When Bai Qi heard that, she looked up in a daze. When she realized that her master was asking her, she carefully came to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. When she found that her master¡¯s eyes were open, she immediately became excited.


    She laid in front of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s knees and said pitifully, ¡°Master, I really don¡¯t understand how I should walk the path of virtue.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pinched her chin and said, ¡°Have you forgotten your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Bai Qi. What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Are you referring to my title as the Saint Mother of Fortune?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You can think of the sources of good fortune. The sects, races, and clans in this world seem to be only strengthening their powers on the surface, but they also provide a source of good fortune to weaker beings. However, there is no way to directly bestow good fortune to them. If you can do that, your merit will be purer.¡±


    Bai Qi revealed a tangled expression and said in distress, ¡°But¡­ it¡¯s also tiring to send good fortune everywhere¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°Imagine praying to the heavens for good fortune, and as long as they are sincere and they have faith in you, they can obtain your blessings of good fortune from the heavens..¡±

 Chapter 601 - Chapter 601: Immortal Dao Rising, Tribulation of the Heavenly Court

    Chapter 601: Immortal Dao Rising, Tribulation of the Heavenly Court


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°If they are sincere, it will work¡­ Then how should I choose who to bless? I can¡¯t possibly bless everyone with good fortune just because they believe in me, right?¡±


    Bai Qi asked with a frown. She had already begun to feel excited. She had never thought of this idea before. At the very least, she had never thought of using the Heavenly Dao to spread blessings of good fortune.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Naturally, it will be through an exchange of merit. Ordinary people might not have good spiritual roots, but they can accumulate merit and use their own merit to exchange for what they want. As a result, your merit will become stronger and stronger. The magical effects of merit are not something you can imagine. In the future, merit will become something that mighty cultivators will chase after. You might even need to rely on merit to break through to a certain realm.¡±


    His words were not false. The Heavenly Dao itself was a law of merit. Now that it had annexed other laws and become a more complete Heavenly Dao, it meant that merit itself could transform. Jiang Changsheng would also use merit to create a higher realm in the future. After all, his merit was extremely huge.


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened. When she heard that, she knew that she had come into contact with some inside information about the Immortal Dao. She would never divulge this information to outsiders. Otherwise, she would lose her advantage.


    After that, Jiang Changsheng preached to Bai Qi. He mainly talked about the


    Grand Alchemy Dao, the Heavenly Craftsmanship Tome, the Zenith Heaven Formation Record, and the Great Merit Divine Technique. If Bai Qi wanted to continuously bless others with good fortune, she had to create enough treasures. Bai Qi did not dare to expect to rely on her master for everything, so she listened attentively.


    1000 years later.


    After the sermon ended, Bai Qi began to refine pills while Jiang Changsheng came outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and established a second immortal realm beneath it. He directly exhausted all his luck points and created a world that was even larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    In his plan, he planned to continue to increase the number of immortal realms. The lower he went, the larger the world would be. In the future, the immortal realms would form a hierarchy, and the immortal cultivators would continue to ascend as their cultivation increased.


    ¡°This world is called the Spirit Realm!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng named the immortal realm and imprinted it into the Heavenly Dao at the same time. When the mighty immortals came to this world, they would feel the perception of the Heavenly Dao and know the name of this world.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and began to cultivate.


    With the birth of the Spirit Realm, boundless spiritual energy of heaven and earth was born from the mountains and rivers. At the same time, the Spirit Realm began to absorb the spiritual energy of the Great Dao and transformed it into spiritual energy suitable for living beings.


    Not long after, an Immortal Emperor noticed the birth of the Spirit Realm.


    Naturally, the first to arrive were the five Zenith Heaven Immortals. When they saw the beauty and vastness of the Spirit Realm, they admired the Dao Ancestor¡¯s mystical abilities even more.


    Ever since the Immortal Emperors came to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, many Immortal Emperors had established small worlds or large worlds around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, none of them could compare to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The five Zenith Heaven Immortals had made similar moves, but the laws of heaven and earth they created were incomplete and could not be compared to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm at all.


    The most amazing thing about the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was that it could give birth to living beings. Moreover, their talent was extraordinary. Right now, some races had already gained a reputation, and it was no longer an immortal realm dominated by Immortal Emperors.


    The five Zenith Heavens Immortals looked at each other before they sat down side by side and began to comprehend the aura of creation produced when the Spirit Realm was first created.


    In the coming years, the sects and clans in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to rush to the Spirit Realm. Gradually, the Spirit Realm also had their base. There were even Immortal Emperors who specially came to the Spirit Realm to establish a dojo.


    At the same time, every hundred years, one or two Immortal Emperors would ascend. After more than a million years of development, the Immortal Dao in the Endless Void had truly stepped to the peak. Without internal strife or external enemies, there were many ascenders, and many from the Jiang Clan had also ascended.


    Even though the Immortal Emperors of the Jiang Clan could not meet the Dao Ancestor, with Bai Qi¡¯s care and arrangements, they soon settled down in a blessed land. Moreover, she gathered the powerful experts of the Jiang Clan who had ascended before to establish the Jiang Clan in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    40,000 years later.


    A sixth Zenith Heaven Immortal was born. This person was none other than the Sword God. He had proved himself as a Zenith Heaven Immortal with his sword. His sword cut through the past, the future, and jumped out of time.


    The success of the Sword God caused more and more sword immortals to appear in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Ten thousand years later, the Sword God founded the Sword Realm, which was located in the north of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Through it, he obtained the merit of the Heavenly Dao and became a merit sect.


    Over the years, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had often encountered invaders, but there was no need for Jiang Changsheng to personally take action.


    Through the captured invaders, the Immortal Dao also learned that the three transcendent orthodoxies were fighting an unprecedented war. The Dao Yan seemed to want to annihilate Mysterious Fate and Town Hall.


    On this day, the Buddhist Sect and the Dao Sect jointly called for all sects and clans to discuss the future of the Immortal Dao.


    And a decision was made: they were prepared to participate in the war!


    The Dao Yan had attacked from time to time, and the Immortal Dao had always been on the defensive. This was not a good thing.


    Furthermore, they would be able to obtain many treasures if they were to participate in the war. There were already Immortal Emperors who had gone out to explore the world and discovered that there were many treasures condensed by the spiritual energy of the Great Dao in the boundless world. There were also many treasures of high value on the bodies of the cultivators of other orthodoxies. Their mission was firstly to take revenge and secondly, to make themselves stronger.


    This matter was set as a war against the evil spirits from beyond the realm!


    Bai Qi told Jiang Changsheng about this, but he was indifferent.


    ¡°Let them be. This is normal development.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer made Bai Qi realize that he did not want to be the ruler of the Immortal Dao. He only wanted to be the patron saint of the


    Immortal Dao. He would only correct the direction of the development of the Immortal Dao and would not interfere with the choices of the cultivation sects.


    In fact, there was no absolute power in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It had been stable for so many years only because the Immortal Emperors remembered the power of the Dao Ancestor. For example, in the Endless Void, the Dao Ancestor was already an illusory myth in the hearts of all beings.


    Wherever there were people, there would be sword shadows and conflicts. Therefore, the peace of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could not be maintained forever.


    100 years later, the first batch of the Immortal Dao Army left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm under the leadership of Dao Lord Nirvana and Immortal Beidou.


    Jiang Changsheng had moved the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm away from the center of the battle between the three transcendent orthodoxies. However, the three transcendent orthodoxies were also moving, and their battlefield was gradually approaching the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    100,000 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, there was a new scene in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The gap in the Myriad Gods Support Formation had been built by the immortal cultivators into a huge city that was equivalent to a void port. It was jointly managed by the various merit sects and there were many people coming and going.


    Jiang Changsheng also saw many worlds appearing in the void outside the formation, all created by Immortal Emperors. After witnessing the Dao Ancestor establishing the Spirit Realm, they believed that creating a world was a meritorious act. In fact, that was the really case. Moreover, the creation of a world could absorb the spiritual energy of the Great Dao and nurture more resources.


    After a hundred thousand years, it was no longer rare to go to the void. Many immortal cultivators would wander in the void when they encountered a bottleneck.


    There were many treasures in the boundless world. Some could increase one¡¯s aptitude, some could directly increase one¡¯s strength, and there were also countless treasures for refining weapons and concocting pills. The resources in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could not compare to the amount of resources in the boundless world.


    Dao Lord Nirvana relied on the treasures in the boundless world to refine a supreme treasure that was stronger than ordinary heavenly spirit treasures.


    This incident prompted more Immortal Emperors to go out and roam around. However, Dao Lord Nirvana had lived in the boundless world, so it was too difficult to imitate him, not to mention his ability to refine weapons.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. As expected of the Martial Ancestor. No matter what path he was in, as long as he was given the chance, he would reach the peak again.


    At present, the seventh Zenith Heaven Immortal had yet to be born.


    With a thought, Jiang Changsheng immediately sent a voice transmission to all the Immortal Emperors and Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    ¡°When the Immortal Dao has nine Zenith Heaven Immortals, I will preach about the Zenith Heaven Realm and lead everyone to pursue a higher realm!¡±


    The moment he said that, the Immortal Emperors in seclusion opened their eyes. The Immortal Emperors who were going out suddenly stopped. With the exception of the Immortal Emperors who were fighting, all the Immortal Emperors put down what they were doing.


    Even those Immortal Emperors who were not in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm heard it.


    The Kunlun Leader, who was far away in the depths of the void, could not help but look up with a shocked expression.


    This place was so far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice could still reach his mind.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was hinting at him?


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s originally confused heart immediately heated up. Nothing encouraged his heart to cultivate more than the expectations of the founder of the Immortal Dao.


    Even the Dao Ancestor looked forward to him becoming a Zenith Heaven Immortal. How could he not succeed?


    Jiang Changsheng ignored the reactions of the Immortal Emperors and looked at the Endless Void.


    Recently, the Heavenly Court had encountered trouble. There was no eternal peace. The fixed hierarchy and its long-term existence had caused a lot of trouble in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. In the coming hundreds of thousands of years, the Heavenly Court would encounter turmoil.


    Even though the current Heavenly Court had absolute power in the Taiyi Immortal Realm, an unprecedented Immortal Emperor would be born in the future. His appearance gave hope to those forces with ill intentions, so they supported him in attacking the Heavenly Court. This was the calamity that the Heavenly Court would encounter.


    As the Heavenly Dao became stronger and stronger, the prodigies born in the Immortal Dao became more and more monstrous. There were already prodigies that were not inferior to Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Changsheng saw the future at a glance. That Immortal Emperor barged into the Heavenly Court alone, and the entire Heavenly Court could not kill him. Under the joint efforts of the Celestial Emperor and the experts of the Heavenly Court, he was still suppressed. However, the entire cultivation world then joined hands to attack the Heavenly Court in the name of saving that Immortal Emperor. This would be the first great calamity since the founding of the Immortal Dao Era.


    Even though he could peer into the future, Jiang Changsheng had no intention of interfering. He established the Heavenly Court to help him deal with internal conflicts. As long as the Heavenly Court was not destroyed, he would not take action.


    On the other side, a figure was flying towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    It was Fate Lord Heguang from the Mysterious Fate.


    His Fate Lord Token could not contact Dao Lord Undying, so he could only come personally.


    When he arrived near the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and looked at the world in front of him and the immortal cultivators coming and going, he was not surprised. Recently, he had heard of the reputation of the Immortal Dao.


    The three transcendent orthodoxies were in a chaotic war. Many wandering orthodoxies and powerful cultivators fishing in troubled waters. Among them, the reputation of the Immortal Dao had risen because they were one of the few orthodoxies that could make the Dao Yan suffer. Of course, the casualties on the Immortal Dao¡¯s side were also huge.


    It was precisely because he had heard of the grudge between the Immortal Dao and the Dao Yan that Fate Lord Heguang personally came to visit Dao Lord


    Undying.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, why have you come?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Before Fate Lord Heguang could enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered his ears.


    Fate Lord Heguang breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that. If he wanted to enter, he would probably have to go through a lot of trouble. It would be great if Dao Lord Undying could meet him directly.


    ¡°After the Dao Yan obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, their strength has increased greatly. The Mysterious Fate is now no match for the Dao Yan.


    Therefore, I have specially come to ask senior to help support the Mysterious


    Fate!¡± Mysterious Fate bowed towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and said in a deep voice..

 Chapter 602 - Chapter 602: Dao of Fortune, Immortal Fate Master

    Chapter 602: Dao of Fortune, Immortal Fate Master


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After he stated his request, Fate Lord Heguang was very apprehensive. Even though the Mysterious Fate had nurtured Jiang Jian, things were different now. If the Mysterious Fate was still as powerful as before, he would still have some backbone when he asked Dao Lord Undying to do something. However, the Mysterious Fate was now in danger, and he was afraid that the other party would reject him.


    If Jiang Changsheng rejected him, what should he do?


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and he was pleasantly surprised.


    In fact, the reason why Jiang Changsheng woke up at this time was because he had sensed his aura. Actually, he was not resistant to supporting the


    Mysterious Fate. In any case, he was the Dao Yan¡¯s enemy, and the favor of the Mysterious Fate nurturing Jiang Jian had yet to be returned.


    ¡°Then I¡­¡± Fate Lord Heguang hastily opened his mouth, but he was interrupted before he could finish.


    ¡°I have already seen the battlefield. When the time is right, I will take action.¡±


    Hearing this, Fate Lord Heguang wanted to say something but hesitated. After hesitating for a moment, he bowed to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm before turning to leave.


    After Fate Lord Heguang left, Jiang Changsheng did not look at the battlefield between the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan immediately. Instead, he continued to watch the Immortal Dao.


    On the other side, after hundreds of thousands of years of accumulation, Bai Qi had gathered countless treasures. She had also begun to prepare for the matter of merit.


    At that moment, old friends from Longqi Mountain had gathered under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. Even Mu Lingluo and the Sword God had come.


    The Sword God, who had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, did not alienate his old friends. Every once in a while, they would still gather and discuss the Dao with each other.


    ¡°If you want to ask the Heavenly Dao for merit, you have to prepare an excuse. This excuse is for the public.¡± The Sword God reminded.


    Bai Qi nodded and smiled proudly. ¡°I¡¯ve served Master for so many years. How can I not know this trick?¡±


    Ye Xun teased, ¡°Stop bragging in front of us. Does the Dao Ancestor still need you to serve him?¡±


    ¡°What do you know? Do you think communication doesn¡¯t require effort?¡± Seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel again, Mu Lingluo hastily changed the topic and asked, ¡°When do you intend to establish the merit ot good fortune?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she said with a straight face, ¡°In a year¡¯s time. I wonder if I can obtain the pity of the heavens.¡±


    Ji Wujun teased, ¡°Since the Dao Ancestor guided you to do this, what are you worried about? The Heavenly Dao must listen to the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Everyone smiled.


    The Sword God said solemnly, ¡°You can¡¯t think like that. The existence of the Heavenly Dao is absolutely independent of the Dao Ancestor. I can sense its real existence and it is insurmountable.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Immortals could comprehend the Heavenly Dao. In their senses, the Heavenly Dao was vast and brilliant. After sensing the existence of the Heavenly Dao, in their hearts, the Heavenly Dao could not be blasphemed. Of course, the Dao Ancestor was the same. However, the two were different. This was their respect.


    Bai Qi became nervous from his words and muttered, ¡°It seems like I have to respect the Heavenly Dao so as not to delay my fortune.¡±


    How fast was a year for them? For the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it was like a day.


    A year later.


    A pleasant and solemn voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°I, the Saint Mother of Fortune, Bai Qi, on the account of the suffering of all beings, am willing to make a great wish and bless all beings. All those who are good and virtuous will gain good fortune if they are sincere. This is the Fortune Dao. The Heavenly Dao shall witness it!¡±


    As Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded, the Heavenly Dao shook and a golden sea appeared in the sky. The waves continued to spread and everyone could see it once they looked up. At the same time, they heard Bai Qi¡¯s voice.


    Fortune Dao!


    In the center of the golden sea, a golden light descended and covered Bai Qi, shaking the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Mu Lingluo, Ji Wujun, Yu Yanyi, the Sword God, Ye Xun Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, Elder Tianji, Huang Chuan, and the others all looked at Bai Qi in the golden light with anticipation.


    The Sword God seemed to have sensed something and revealed a surprised expression.


    The golden pillar of light did not dissipate quickly. Instead, it became more and more dazzling and its aura continued to increase.


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice echoed in the Spirit Realm and the lands of the Immortal Dao outside the formation. Not long after, her words spread to the Endless Void and shocked the myriad worlds.


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods gathered.


    ¡°I, the Saint Mother of Fortune, Bai Qi, on the account of the suffering of all beings, am willing to make a great wish and bless all beings. All those who are good and virtuous will gain good fortune if they are sincere. This is the Fortune Dao. The Heavenly Dao shall witness it!¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice interrupted their discussion. All the Immortal Gods were shocked, even the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor controlled the luck of the Heavenly Court, so he was very close to the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, he could sense the vast heavenly might in Bai Qi¡¯s words, which shocked him.


    Even Bai Qi could trigger such heavenly might¡­


    The anxiety in the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart emerged again. He was eager to go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and pursue a higher realm.


    The name of the Saint Mother of Fortune spread throughout the Immortal Dao, and the Fortune Dao was deeply imprinted in the hearts of all living beings.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Dao Lord Nirvana, Immortal Beidou, Ancestor Xuan Ti, and Great Paragon Ksitigarbha appeared out of thin air and looked at Bai Qi together.


    ¡°What a huge amount of power of merit.¡±


    ¡°Of course. Over the years, how many people has the Saint Mother helped, including us?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. She deserves this.¡±


    ¡°However, there¡¯s something wrong with her merit. Is the Heavenly Dao trying to help her break through?¡±


    ¡°Her cultivation is increasing!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals discussed in low voices, all of them shocked.


    Bai Qi¡¯s aura rapidly increased, surpassing most Immortal Emperors. The increase in her aura was not entirely due to her cultivation, but also the might of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Sword God was also paying attention to Bai Qi. He suddenly came to a realization.


    The creation of a merit sect seemed to be for everyone and to promote the Immortal Dao, but the beneficiaries of such a feat were limited. On the other hand, the Fortune Dao was different. It could cover all living beings, regardless of their realm. Therefore, Bai Qi received a greater return from the Heavenly Dao.


    In his perception, Bai Qi had exhausted her power of merit in exchange for boundless Heavenly Dao Merit. The power of Heavenly Dao Merit was no longer invisible and colorless. Instead, it could increase the strength of cultivators.


    Merit could also make people stronger?


    The horizons of the Zenith Heaven Immortals were broadened, and they respected Bai Qi even more.


    Bai Qi¡¯s path was not simple. Blessing all beings would be an endless path of sacrifice. Bai Qi might very well waste all her cultivation time, which was something that these Zenith Heaven Immortals could not imitate.


    The arrival of the Heavenly Dao Merit lasted for an hour. When the Heavenly Dao Merit dissipated, Bai Qi revealed herself. A golden halo floated behind her head, spreading and shrinking as the cycle continued.


    Bai Qi¡¯s aura had changed and she now had a more saintly aura. Even the Sword God could not see through her.


    It was not that Bai Qi had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, but her merit was too great. With the protection of the heavenly might, even the Zenith Heaven Immortals could not spy on her.


    In a sense, those who walked the path of merit were equivalent to the trusted aides and servants of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao paid more attention to virtuous cultivators.


    The Fortune Dao was finally established!


    Far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile.


    ¡°I still have to help you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that it was not enough for Bai Qi to have such good fortune just relying on her merit technique alone. Jiang Changsheng was the one who added fuel to the fire.


    He retracted his gaze and looked into the depths of the boundless world, directly locking onto the largest battlefield between the Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate.


    The battlefield was extremely large and involved many dimensions. There were countless battlefields of various sizes, forming an endless battlefield.


    This war had lasted for tens of thousands of years. Fate Saints against Yan Saints, Fate Lords and Yan Lords leading their respective armies to fight unhindered. The casualties on both sides were extremely high, but there was still an endless stream of reinforcements.


    Right now, the Dao Yan held the advantage, and the source of his advantage was in the battle between the Saints. A Yan Saint restraining five Fate Saints made the situation extremely unbalanced. In fact, the five Fate Saints were at a disadvantage and were suppressed by that single Yan Saint.


    Jiang Changsheng did some calculations. That Yan Saint had a strength value of around 3 million Heavenly Dao incense points, and the five Fate Saints all had strength values below 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points. It was normal that they were not the Yan Saint¡¯s opponent.


    However, how could a Yan Saint be so much stronger than a Fate Saint?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it might be related to the vitality of the Great Dao.


    He did not attack immediately. Instead, he paid attention to the battle between the Saints.


    Terrifying winds wreaked havoc in the void. Two figures floated side by side and looked in the direction of the waves.


    They were Chen Shang and Ji Zang, whom Jiang Changsheng had encountered in the Weird Region. Before they left, they even sent a voice transmission to Jiang Changsheng, claiming that they were from the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    ¡°The Dao Yan¡¯s strength has caused this domain to be unbalanced. It seems like they have used the vitality of the Great Dao. Once their Undying Lord breaks through and reaches a higher realm, the False Dao Lord Realm, they will be qualified to step out of this domain, and the transcendent orthodoxies in the surrounding domain will become their prey.¡±


    Ji Zang said in a deep voice as his eyes flickered.


    Chen Shang shook his head and said, ¡°You and I are not that Yan Saint¡¯s opponent. Forget it, let¡¯s go back first.¡±


    Ji Zang frowned and said, ¡°It will take too much time to transmigrate. When we come back, millions of years will have passed. The Dao Yan might have already annihilated the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall and completed the transformation of their orthodoxy.¡±


    For experts like them, millions of years was nothing. However, in the current situation, millions of years of changes were something they could not ignore.


    The two of them fell into silence.


    They came to this area because they deduced that the vitality of the Great Dao might be born here. However, they had just arrived and were entangled by the Weird Devils, causing them to be deeply trapped in the Weird Region. If they had not met Jiang Changsheng, they would have been trapped here for many years.


    On the other side, seven figures were approaching the battlefield. They were the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins who had attacked Fate Lord Heguang and were captured by Jiang Changsheng.


    How could they miss the news of the war between the three transcendent orthodoxies?


    ¡°Hahaha, big brother, so much anger. Once we eat them, we will definitely become stronger.¡±


    ¡°The Mysterious Fate is so weak to have been beaten up by the Dao Yan. The Town Hall is also trash. They have the inheritance of our Dust Ruins, but they can¡¯t defeat the Dao Yan.¡¯


    ¡°I can¡¯t sense that guy¡¯s aura. It seems like he doesn¡¯t belong to any of the three transcendent orthodoxies.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention that guy. I am really afraid that he will suddenly appear. I don¡¯t want to enter that cauldron again.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins discussed as they advanced. They greedily sniffed the aura of the cultivators in front of them and quickly approached the battlefield.


    The battle between the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan had also attracted the attention of other forces in the void. Most of them had transcended through with their own strength and had abandoned their orthodoxy, including the forces of the Martial Dao.


    The Immortal Dao had also come, and all of them were Immortal Emperors.


    All of them had reached a bottleneck in their cultivation. They wanted the treasures of the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan, and they were also searching for other secrets.


    The number of cultivators active at the edge of the battlefield was extremely large. Other than the battlefield of the Saints, there were almost everywhere fishing in troubled waters..

 Chapter 603 - Chapter 603: Great Desire Yan Saint, Dao Development Secret Technique

    Chapter 603: Great Desire Yan Saint, Dao Development Secret Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the performance of those immortal cultivators. He was neither satisfied nor disappointed. After all, the war between transcendent orthodoxies was very dangerous. It was already an unbelievable thing for immortal cultivators to participate in such a war. The Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate had developed for a long time. It was already not bad for immortal cultivators to participate in their war after developing for less than two million years.


    Other than immortal cultivators, Jiang Changsheng also saw some familiar existences.


    The two cultivators from the Black Cave Divine Terrance, the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, and the martial arts practitioners. Jiang Changsheng could even sense some familiar auras.


    For example, the Ancient Arts, Divine Dao, and so on. Orthodoxies that once dominated the Endless Void had also spread in the boundless world. Even though they were not comparable to the three great transcendent orthodoxies, those who relied on strength to attain the Dao would still pass down the cultivation methods of those orthodoxies.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the boundless world still regarded the Human Race as the main race. The three transcendent orthodoxies were all of human origins, which meant that there had been a war between races in the boundless world and the Human Race came out on top. Of course, it was also possible that it was only in his area. Perhaps the vaster void was not dominated by humans.


    His gaze fell on the battle between the Saints.


    From the strength of these Saints, it was hard for either the Fate Saints or the Yan Saints to exceed the 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points threshold. The difference was too huge. If their strength values exceeded 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points, they should not be on the same level as the Saint Realm. As for whether there were existences that had strength values exceeding 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points in the Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate, Jiang Changsheng felt that it was not impossible.


    Take the Dao Yan for example. To have 81 Yan Saints concentrate their power in a single force, there must definitely be stronger existences suppressing them.


    Time sped up.


    When Fate Lord Heguang returned to the battlefield, Jiang Changsheng had yet to take action. This made Fate Lord Heguang doubt Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sincerity. However, at this point, he could no longer control Jiang Changsheng and could only participate in the battle.


    With the addition of a Fate Lord, it was not difficult to change the trend of the war.


    Hundreds of years later, another Yan Saint descended and instantly changed the situation. Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to attack, four Fate Saints arrived to stabilize the situation.


    Right now, it was two Yan Saints fighting against nine Fate Saints. The second Yan Saint was far inferior to the first Yan Saint, and there was not much difference between the second Yan Saint and the other Fate Saints. As a result, as the situation reversed, the Dao Yan began to fall into a disadvantageous position.


    This made Jiang Changsheng think highly of the Mysterious Fate. For the three transcendent orthodoxies to be able to restrain each other for so many years, the gap between their foundations must not be huge.


    Jiang Changsheng shifted his gaze to the distant battlefield.


    Even though this battlefield was vast, it was not the largest battlefield. The Dao


    Yan had opened up countless battlefields, including the battlefield against the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall respectively. The largest battlefield was located on the other side of the void. The main forces of the three transcendent orthodoxies had gathered here, and it could be said to be a war between gods and devils. More than a hundred Saints were fighting here. Over the years, the pressure of that battlefield had spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and even more terrifying might had swept over.


    In the largest battlefield, Jiang Changsheng saw an even more powerful Yan Saint. Fortunately, the system¡¯s calculation range had already covered that battlefield.


    6.5 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Such a strength value was enough to sweep across the Weird Region!


    However, he was still a Yan Saint. This made Jiang Changsheng even more certain that the Lord of the Dao Yan exceeded 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points threshold, but the other party was not within the detection range of the system.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the range of activity of the immortal cultivators was really large. There were immortal cultivators everywhere. Powerful creatures born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had also begun to roam the void. They had even established a world in other places and reproduced.


    That was a good thing. Once cultivators of the Immortal Dao were spread throughout the boundless world, it would be hard for the Immortal Dao to fall. It could also promote the better development of the Immortal Dao.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng had been watching the war.


    The war between the three transcendent orthodoxies could be said to have ups and downs. Dangers were everywhere, and the situation was constantly changing. No matter who was at a disadvantage, the situation would quickly be reversed. Jiang Changsheng saw the other forces of the three transcendent orthodoxies. They also had their own formations, treasures, and even secret techniques.


    For example, the Dao Yan. They could gather people with the same emotional talent and transfer their power to one person, allowing them to temporarily give birth to several Yan Saints. However, it would not last long.


    As for the secret technique of Mysterious Fate, it allowed them to really be undying. Jiang Changsheng had seen many people be resurrected by the Mysterious Fate. Even their souls could be resurrected.


    As for the Town Hall, their forces could not be seen for the time being. They were too well-behaved. However, compared to the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan, the stability of the Town Hall Army was stronger. The Town Hall Army on various battlefields had never been in chaos and was as firm as a rock.


    Even though more and more of their compatriots had died, they did not panic. Even though they were retreating step by step, they were still fighting to the death.


    In the shattered void, cold winds of various colors wreaked havoc, forming terrifying long dragons that twisted their bodies crazily.


    Fate Lord Heguang stabilized his body, and his expression was extremely ugly. The blue pearl under his feet had already cracked. Before he could adjust his aura, a cold light sped over and he hastily turned to dodge.


    Bang!


    A figure appeared out of thin air in front of him and struck his chest, knocking his soul out of his body.


    Several Fate Lords followed suit and besieged the Yan Lord, who had severely injured Fate Lord Heguang.


    ¡°Hmph! The fate of the Mysterious Fate is set. If you struggle in vain, you will only make yourself feel more despair! ¡±


    This Yan Lord just sneered, and cyan flames overflowed from his eyes. He raised his palms, and in an instant, the void changed color. Countless cyan flames burned the void. These flames were formed by his emotions, representing his heart.


    The Fate Lords did not panic. They stood back to back and used their own methods. Boundless divine power rushed in all directions, trying to break the domain set up by the Yan Lord.


    On the other side.


    The Kunlun Leader was also participating in the war, and he was not far from Fate Lord Heguang. He held a horsetail whisk in his right hand and fought against dozens of Yantian. Several Yantians were trapped in his left palm, unable to jump out.


    Boom¡ª


    The void distorted and a terrifying and vast pressure attacked. The Kunlun


    Leader turned around and quickly waved his horsetail whisk. The horsetail whisk was like a brush as it drew a majestic mountain range in front of him.


    Accompanied by an even more deafening roar, the majestic mountain range trembled and shattered in less than a breath.


    A figure passed through countless gravel and charged towards the Kunlun Leader. The Kunlun Leader¡¯s pupils constricted and a golden bell rose behind his head. A phantom burst out and quickly covered him.


    The newcomer¡¯s saber did not shatter the phantom of the golden bell, but it sent the Kunlun Leader flying.


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s face turned pale and blood flowed from the corner of his mouth. Not only was his body injured, but even his soul was injured.


    He stared at the figure with a knife in the distance. The other party was looking down at him.


    ¡°Where did this bug come from? How dare you interfere in the fight for Dao supremacy? I will remember your aura. In the future, I will kill anyone who is on the same Dao as you!¡±


    After the figure with the knife said that, he charged towards the Kunlun Leader again.


    As one of the top existences among the Immortal Emperors, he was already in a predicament, let alone other Immortal Emperors.


    The Dao Yan began to clean up those people who wanted to fish in troubled waters. It was not only the Immortal Dao that suffered a setback, but also the other forces.


    On the other side of the battlefield, forces of the Martial Dao also suffered the same fate, or even worse. After all, the Martial Dao was weaker than the Immortal Dao.


    The War Divine Saint and dozens of other Divine Saints protected the martial artists behind. However, they were suppressed by a Yan Lord and their situation was critical.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang from the Black Cave Divine Terrance were not in danger. They were powerful, so ordinary Yan Lords were not their opponents.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this war to end. Everyone from the Dao Yan, listen and dedicate your strength to me so that this war that should have ended long ago will be over!¡±


    A loud voice resounded through the void, and its tone contained anger.


    The Kunlun Leader suddenly looked up. The top of the void seemed to have shattered like a mirror as eleven figures that emitted a terrifying aura descended. Among them, nine figures besieged the two figures inside. Their moves could shake the power of the Great Dao.


    As the top of the void shattered, the ceiling of the void seemed to have been raised countless times. Looking up, even the Immortal Emperors felt that it was endless. The Yan Saints and the Fate Saints were far away from them, but their eyes could easily see the figures of the Yan Saints and the Fate Saints.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    The Kunlun Leader immediately shouted. However, the figure raising the knife in front of him was still pestering him. The knife qi mixed with intense hatred was so fierce that it did not give him any room to move.


    The figure raised his knife and brandished it again. This slash seemed to have cut the space in front of the Kunlun Leader into two. The Kunlun Leader waved out twelve jade beads to form a formation to resist the blow, but it was easily broken by this slash. Even his physical body was destroyed. Fortunately, his soul escaped quickly.


    The figure with the knife did not chase after him. Instead, he raised the knife in his hand and spread his hatred.


    All sorts of auras rose from the void and rushed towards a Yan Saint at an extremely fast speed. The Fate Saints could not stop the transmission of the divine power of the cultivators of the Dao Yan and could not touch the power of emotions. They could only speed up their attacks and suppress the two Yan Saints as soon as possible.


    The Yan Saint who absorbed the power of emotions from all directions was called Great Desire Yan Saint. He had a strong physique and was draped in black armor. Black mist surrounded him with the aura of the Great Dao. While resisting the attacks of the Fate Saints, he greedily absorbed the power of emotions of his peers.


    The other Yan Saint tried his best to buy time for him.


    Other than dealing with the overbearing attacks of the nine Fate Saints, they also had to guard against figures coming from different dimensions. These figures would appear out of thin air in front of them, making it impossible to judge in advance.


    The pressure of the Saints made everyone feel as if they were about to suffocate. They were frightened and kept their distance. Even Yan Lords and Fate Lords did not dare to approach.


    The difference between a Saint and a Lord was huge!


    Under their gazes, the high and mighty Yan Saint frantically absorbed the divine power of the Dao Yan. His body rapidly expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, he was like a god of creation, as if he had just descended from the peak of the universe. In front of him, those void ferocious beasts that were larger than the world seemed as insignificant as dust.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Damn it, how could he absorb it so quickly?¡±


    ¡°It must be the vitality of the Great Dao. That¡¯s the only possibility!¡± ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him continue absorbing. Otherwise, we will all die!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, I was so close. I almost sealed him!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s so close that he¡¯s being so crazy. I don¡¯t believe he will not pay a huge price for absorbing the emotions of all living beings without any restraint!¡±


    The Fate Saints cursed and could no longer maintain their calm. No matter how they attacked, they could not shake Great Desire Yan Saint. They could only watch as he became stronger and stronger, and their hearts began to fall into the abyss of despair..

 Chapter 604 - Chapter 604: Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, Upholding Justice for the Heavens

    Chapter 604: Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, Upholding Justice for the Heavens


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Oh no¡­¡¯


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at the shocking figure of Great Desire Yan Saint with despair.


    There were so many Dao Yan cultivators in this war. If they gathered all their strength together, how strong would they be?


    Some crazy Mysterious Fate cultivators took this opportunity to slaughter those Dao Yan cultivators that had contributed their strength. For a moment, a large number of Dao Yan cultivators fell. However, Yan Lords and a small number of Yantians did not lose their fighting strength because they had only contributed their emotional strength. In addition, as the momentum of Great Desire Yan Saint became stronger and stronger, many Mysterious Fate cultivators lost their will to fight and began to leave the battlefield.


    If even the Mysterious Fate was like this, what about those cultivators from other orthodoxies who came for benefits? The forces of the Immortal Dao and the Martial Dao were all retreating.


    ¡°Those who dare to disobey the Dao Yan will perish. Die and be annihilated together with this void!¡±


    Great Desire Yan Saint sneered. He put his palms together and divine power continuously surged around him, dissipating the dimensional figures that appeared out of thin air. The power of the nine Fate Saints could no longer shake him.


    Seeing this, the nine Fate Saints immediately formed a formation. Their souls emerged from their bodies, and they began to mobilize their divine powers. Their divine powers exploded and formed a light barrier that rose. In an extremely short period of time, it condensed into a pillar of light that expanded endlessly into the depths of darkness.


    The Mysterious Fate Great Formation shone with golden light and contained extreme heat. It made the power of the 3000 Great Daos tremble and vaguely appear, as if 3000 divine lightning bolts were shining.


    Within the Mysterious Fate Great Formation, the figure of Great Desire Yan


    Saint was not completely concealed. Being separated by the formation, Great Desire Yan Saint seemed even more terrifying, as if a sealed peerless devil god was about to break out of the formation.


    Boom!


    An even more powerful pressure descended, causing the nine Fate Saints to be shocked. Everyone, who was escaping, was stopped. It was not that they did not want to escape, but it was as if an invisible hand grabbed them, inhibiting them from moving.


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ What kind of power is this¡­¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s soul trembled and his heart was filled with regret.


    He should not have been involved in this war. Perhaps he could attain the Zenith Heaven Realm after another million years of hard work.


    If he was already in such a state, then what about the others? The cultivators that did not belong to the three great transcendent orthodoxies were regretting their actions.


    Greed had harmed them. Before the war between the three transcendent orthodoxies, most of them did not dare to provoke them.


    Those who did not regret their actions were cursing out foul words, such as the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins, Ji Zang and Chen Sang of the Black Cave Divine Terrance, and more.


    ¡°That guy really wants to destroy this void!¡±


    Chen Shang widened his eyes in anger and gnashed his teeth.


    Previously, he was only worried that the Dao Yan would grow strong enough to threaten the Black Cave Divine Terrance in the future. However, now that he saw the Dao Yan¡¯s actions, he was really angry.


    Destroying a void was a huge sin!


    The Black Cave Divine Terrance revered the void and the Great Dao the most. They believed that no matter how strong they were, they could not ignore the existence of the void. After all, no matter how strong they were, they had to survive in the void.


    Ji Zang¡¯s eyes were cold as he helplessly said, ¡°With our strength, we can¡¯t stop him at all. Right now, we can only pray that there are stronger experts in the Mysterious Fate.¡±


    The aura of Great Desire Yan Saint had exceeded that of ordinary Saints. Even the arrival of another Fate Saint was not enough to reverse the situation. Right now, they could only look forward to the arrival of the Lord of the Mysterious Fate. However, they knew that it would be difficult for the Lord of the Mysterious Fate to come because this was not the only battlefield.


    ¡°No! We can¡¯t stop him!¡±


    One of the Fate Saints gritted his teeth and shouted with an anxious expression.


    The expressions of the other eight Fate Saints were also ugly. Once this battlefield was won by the Dao Yan, how long could the remaining battlefield last?


    Boom!


    Great Desire Yan Saint in the Mysterious Fate Great Formation had reached the point where he was about to break the formation. That¡¯s right, his body was about to exceed the diameter of the formation. The width of this formation was enough to accommodate dozens of Zenith Heaven Immortal Realms.


    ¡°You Fate Saints still want to struggle? What a joke! Go and perish with this void!¡±


    Great Desire Yan Saint¡¯s voice sounded again, his tone filled with Dleasure.


    Everybody on the battlefield could sense an unimaginable aura of destruction about to erupt.


    Fate Lord Heguang completely gave up and waited for the tragedy to happen with an ashen face. He even forgot that he had invited a certain expert.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded, causing the soaring terrifying momentum to stagnate. The binding force on everyone weakened and a strong light came from the depths of the void, dispelling the darkness and illuminating the broken void. It was as if countless mirror fragments were floating in the void, reflecting the appearance of everyone.


    In the bright light, a figure appeared. It was a figure sitting on a throne.


    The Kunlun Leader and the other immortal cultivators widened their eyes and became excited.


    ¡°Senior!¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang cried out in pleasant surprise. He did not expect Jiang Changsheng to dare to come in the face of such a powerful Yan Saint.


    On the side of the Martial Dao, Cangshi Heaven recognized Jiang Changsheng.


    The deeds of the Dao Ancestor were all about him sitting on the throne. Moreover, he saw the excitement of those immortal cultivators.


    From the looks of it, the person they met in the Weird Region¡­


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s expression was extremely complicated. As he looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure, he fell into a trance.


    The number one talent in the Martial Dao, Wu Ji, looked at Jiang Changsheng with yearning in his eyes.


    In a desperate situation, such a posture was really fascinating, especially for people who had the heart to chase after the peak.


    When the Seven Devils of the Dust Ruins saw Jiang Changsheng, they trembled in fear and retreated.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang were pleasantly surprised. They did not expect to meet their savior here.


    Jiang Changsheng cast the Heavenly Elephant Dharma, and his figure was no shorter than Great Desire Yan Saint. Coupled with the divine light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, his aura was even stronger. The Taiji Xuandao


    Form slowly rose behind the divine light, and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi emerged from the bottom of the throne and surrounded it. This kind of appearance made all those who laid eyes on him breathe heavily.


    This person was not simple!


    Just by looking at this appearance, it was already impressive!


    The Mysterious Fate was not sure if Jiang Changsheng was an ally, but the Dao Yan was sure that he was an enemy. Otherwise, he would not have jumped out at this time to fight against Great Desire Yan Saint.


    Boom!


    The Mysterious Fate Great Formation suddenly exploded and terrifying golden flames flew everywhere, causing the eight Fate Saints to turn into dust. Almost instantly, a ray of light attacked at an even faster speed, illuminating the figures of everyone present.


    The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror floated in front of Jiang Changsheng, and the mirror emitted a bright light. All those who had the bright light shone on them were protected by a barrier to resist the burning golden flames.


    Amidst the surging golden flames, Great Desire Yan Saint stepped out. In his right hand was a large saber condensed from golden flames. The blade was filled with flames that burned and twisted wantonly. His gaze locked onto Jiang Changsheng and he frowned.


    As this power was absorbed and did not truly belong to him, his realm did not increase. Therefore, he could not see how strong Jiang Changsheng was, but his intuition told him that the other party was very strong.


    The Yan Saint, who stood behind Great Desire Yan Saint, was extremely flustered. Without the emotional power of the Dao Yan cultivators, he could understand Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength even more.


    ¡°Which orthodoxy are you from?¡± Great Desire Yan Saint coldly asked.


    With so many people present, Jiang Changsheng naturally would not pretend to be low-key.


    ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. I was born in this void, so I will not allow you to destroy it. Moreover, you have offended the Great Dao, so I will destroy you on behalf of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. His indifference revealed his strength.


    ¡°Destroy me? Ridiculous! Where did the Immortal Dao come from? I have never heard of it. Die!¡±


    Great Desire Yan Saint shouted angrily. Billions of emotions had integrated into his body, causing him to be unable to maintain his rationality. He only had one thought in his mind, and that was to destroy everything and end the battlefield. Whoever came would die.


    He raised the saber in his hand and roared, shaking the void. The void behind him turned dark purple. Soon after, endless waves of golden flames attacked, sweeping through the entire void and quickly passing by him.


    The flames were endless. It could definitely devour everything along the way without leaving any gaps to escape.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The power that disobeys the Heavenly Dao should no longer exist.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying beam of light streaked past his head. With a speed that even the Yan Saints and the Fate Saints could not react to, it pierced through the flames and directly dispersed them.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    Words of Law!


    After the flames were dispersed, the figure of Great Desire Yan Saint appeared. A huge hole had been pierced through his chest, and his entire body stiffened as he looked at his chest in disbelief.


    Impossible!


    Great Desire Yan Saint roared in his heart. He could sense an extremely terrifying force that wanted to destroy his entire body. He quickly dispelled his damaged body and transformed it into divine power, forming a colorful sea of energy that quickly drowned Jiang Changsheng.


    In an instant, everybody was affected by the divine power of Great Desire Yan Saint. Seven emotions and six desires surfaced in their hearts.


    In response, Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the Myriad Existence Cauldron flew out from his palm. The mouth of the cauldron burst out with a domineering suction force and suddenly devoured the seven-colored sea of energy that filled the air.


    In less than two breaths, the entire seven-colored sea of energy was devoured by the Myriad Existence Cauldron and the void recovered to its shattered state. In the void, an extremely long black path was so eye-catching that it split the area into two. It was the destruction caused by the Dao Slaying Finger that seemed to have drawn an indelible black line on the void.


    The remaining Yan Saint quickly came back to his senses and turned to escape.


    As a result, the moment he turned around, he felt the world spin before he fell into the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    The eight Fate Saints whose physical bodies had been destroyed had recovered their souls. They looked at Jiang Changsheng with their mouths agape and could not calm down.


    Similarly, everybody could not come back to their senses. Everything had started too quickly and ended so suddenly. They did not even realize that Great Desire Yan Saint had been defeated.


    Ji Zang trembled. He grabbed Chen Shang¡¯s wrist and said in a trembling voice, ¡°False Dao Lord, he must be a False Dao Lord¡­¡±


    Chen Shang did not refute nor agree. He merely looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze.


    At that moment, the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin turned around and left with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure. Everybody looked at the back of the throne before they came back to their senses.


    ¡°The Yan Saints were defeated?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡ªhow is that possible! How powerful was that Yan Saint just now¡­¡±


    ¡°Have you heard of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao, aren¡¯t they those people who rely on external objects?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°So powerful¡­ The Heavenly Dao¡­ Could the Immortal Dao also be a transcendent orthodoxy?¡±


    Everybody cried out in surprise, while the immortal cultivators felt honored and raised their heads high.


    The side of the Martial Dao was the most shocked. The words ¡®Immortal Dao¡¯ were too sensitive for them.


    Wu Ji trembled. He had been cultivating with the goal of defeating the Dao Ancestor. Even though he had been brought to the boundless world, he had been keeping this grudge in his heart.


    But now¡­

 Chapter 605 - Chapter 605: Seven-Colored Glazed Bridge, Boundless World

    Chapter 605: Seven-Colored Glazed Bridge, Boundless World


    Translator: Henyee Translations      Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao disappearing into the depths of the void, most of the cultivators had yet to come back to their senses. After a while, the nine Fate Saints and the Fate Lords started to launch their attacks one after another to eliminate the cultivators of the Dao Yan.


    After Great Desire Yan Saint absorbed their power of emotions, the strength of the Dao Yan Army was much weaker than before, not to mention that their morale had collapsed.


    More and more cultivators joined the hunt. The remaining Yan Lords were not the opponents of the nine Fate Saints. They immediately gave the order to retreat. However, the people below them could retreat, but they could not.


    A case such as Great Desire Yan Saint was an extremely rare occurrence, and it was only after obtaining the life force of the Great Dao that they were so powerful. Normally, the difference in strength between most Yan Saints and Fate Saints was not huge.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. He is definitely the most powerful being in this void.¡±


    ¡°With such an expert dealing with the Dao Yan, the void is about to change.¡±


    ¡°This Dao Ancestor is not bad. I got to know an immortal cultivator previously.


    In the past, I thought that the legends of the Dao Ancestor were exaggerated. But now that I see him, I have underestimated him!¡±


    ¡°This war might be able to change the structure of the boundless world. At the very least, the expansion of the Dao Yan would be severely curbed.¡±


    ¡°The secret method of the Dao Yan cultivators sacrificing their emotions is too dangerous. We can¡¯t let them live!¡±


    While exclaiming in surprise, the other cultivators chased after the forces of the Dao Yan, and they began to target the Dao Yan.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang were also sighing.


    As they came from stronger orthodoxies, they were far more knowledgeable than the average cultivators. They believed that Jiang Changsheng had reached the False Dao Lord Realm.


    This was because there was a False Dao Lord in the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    And for them, he was a mythical existence that they had only met once.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng had returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. The fight just now was pretty fun, but the damage to the void was rather severe, and the void would probably require a long time to recover.


    He looked into the Myriad Existence Cauldron with his spiritual will. The two


    Yan Saints were still struggling, but it was futile.


    As they were Yan Saints, if he kept them in the Myriad Existence Cauldron to refine, he could absorb their power to form a new restriction.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the battlefield again. After losing their Yan Saints, the forces of the Dao Yan had been utterly defeated, and the survivors had split into tens of thousands of routes to escape.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, what happened just now?¡± Mu Lingluo asked.


    The aura of Great Desire Yan Saint was too strong, so strong that even those in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were alarmed. She had just woken up from her cultivation state when she saw Jiang Changsheng disappear. Seeing this, she could not help but feel nervous. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng had returned.


    Bai Qi also came over, nervous and expectant.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate are in a war, and a Yan Saint absorbed the power of Dao Yan¡¯s army, and I went to stop him.¡±


    The two women breathed a sigh of relief when they heard that. It was good that it had been resolved. The pressure of Great Desire Yan Saint was too terrifying. Not only them, but the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm were in a state of restlessness. Even those Zenith Heaven Immortals were alarmed.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng seemed to be paying attention to something else, the two women did not dare to disturb him. Mu Lingluo continued to cultivate while Bai Qi entered the Mental Wander Realm, preparing to make up another myth about the Dao Ancestor.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 1819267, Great Desire Yan Saint wanted to destroy the void. You took action in time and under his attack, you successfully survived a calamity and obtained a survival reward¡ªprimordial Chaos Spiritual Object, Seven-colored Glazed Bridge.]


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng smiled. He was afraid that Great Desire Yan Saint would not bring him any survival rewards.


    Even though this guy had obtained power that far exceeded the strength of a Yan Saint, his realm and life essence were the same as a normal Saint.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Seven-colored Glazed Bridge.


    The Seven-colored Glazed Bridge was not a magical weapon, but it had the power of a magical weapon. It had the ability to travel through time and space, and at the same time, it had the power to kill. If the enemy were to enter it by mistake, it would silently take away their lifespan. The further they walked on the bridge, the closer they would be to their end.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Seven-colored Glazed Bridge and a colorful bridge of light appeared in his palm. He began to refine the restrictions inside.


    Even though it was not a magical weapon, it was real and could be controlled. Moreover, the Seven-colored Glazed Bridge could grow on its own, just like the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and the Pangu Tree. This meant that the enemies it could eliminate would only be stronger and stronger.


    100 years later, the immortal cultivators who participated in the war between the Mysterious Fate and the Dao Yan began to return one after another. These immortal cultivators were all top-notch Immortal Emperors. Otherwise, they would not have spread the news of that war so quickly.


    The name of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao had become famous after his appearance in that war. Jiang Changsheng could sense that the number of his believers had increased in the boundless world. The boundless world was not an ordinary place. In such a place, it was more difficult to obtain believers.


    As the first batch of immortal cultivators returned, Jiang Changsheng also sensed other auras among them, such as the two experts from the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    These two people were quite powerful. They were stronger than ordinary Fate Lords, but they were inferior to ordinary Fate Saints. Nevertheless, Jiang Changsheng was still very interested in the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    The void he was in was very strange. Even the spiritual will of a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal could not completely cover it. Moreover, the area where the three transcendent orthodoxies operated was extremely vast. For the time being, he could not figure out how far away the other transcendent orthodoxies were in the void.


    His intuition told him that the boundless world was not a single plane. Perhaps the void where the Black Cave Divine Terrance was located was not connected to the void where the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was located. Both voids belonged to the boundless world, but they were not one.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang did not dare to enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm rashly. At present, cultivators from other orthodoxies were not allowed to enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. If they rashly entered, they might be identified as invaders. Therefore, they decided to stay in a desolate land outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    The reason why Immortal Emperors created worlds was mainly to comprehend and obtain merit. There were very few Immortal Emperors who could truly develop a world. Therefore, many uncontrolled worlds appeared outside the formation.


    They sat by a large river, discussing how to meet the Dao Ancestor.


    The setting sun was beautiful and the river was turbulent.


    There was a sun and a moon in this world. Even though no living beings had been born for the time being, the scenery was beautiful.


    ¡°If we can¡¯t ask the Dao Ancestor to take action, I¡¯m afraid the Dao Yan will destroy the void again. I¡¯ve finally understood that the Dao Yan has already decided to abandon this void,¡± Ji Zang said with an ugly expression.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you ask the Black Cave Divine Terrance for help?¡±


    A voice sounded, and Ji Zang and Chen Shang hastily got up. They looked up and saw a familiar figure appearing on the river.


    The two of them hastily bowed in fright. It was Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng floated in the air with a bright sun behind him. The sunlight covered his face, making him look divine and dignified.


    ¡°Reporting to the Dao Ancestor, we also want to, but millions of years have passed. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Ji Zang explained.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at them with disdain and asked, ¡°Could it be that the


    Black Cave Divine Terrance cannot cross the void?¡±


    Ji Zang forced a smile and said, ¡°Of course not. Could it be that the Immortal


    Dao comes from another void?¡±


    As soon as he asked that question, he regretted it. He was afraid of offending the Dao Ancestor.


    Chen Shang immediately added, ¡°The Dao Yan obtained the vitality of the Great Dao and had the intention to abandon the void. If the Dao Ancestor did not take action, the consequences would be unimaginable. We admit that we are here to inquire about information, but we are not greedy for this void. We are just afraid that the three transcendent orthodoxies will rise. Compared to the previous Dust Ruins, which brought about a bad experience for the Black Cave Divine Terrance, we do not wish to invade this void, and we do not wish to be invaded. Therefore, it is beneficial for both of us to see the fall of the Dao Yan.


    He did not point it out, but he believed that the Immortal Dao could not stay under the Dao Yan for a long time, let alone sit back and watch the Dao Yan destroy this void.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t need to look for the Dao Yan. They will take action against the Immortal Dao themselves. I just want to understand the boundless world and the Black Cave Divine Terrance more.¡±


    Two Yan Saints had died, and countless Yan Lords and Yantian were buried with them. How could the Dao Yan let him go?


    He had already sensed that there was an existence that wanted to calculate his karma and go to his past. However, he was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, so the other party could not enter his past. Those forces could only fail time and time again and return empty-handed.


    Before long, the Dao Yan¡¯s anger would descend.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng did not attack immediately was because he hoped that the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall would continue to fight with the Dao Yan and weaken each other. Otherwise, if he destroyed the Dao Yan, the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall would target the Immortal Dao again. Even though he was not afraid, that situation was too troublesome and would affect his cultivation.


    The Dao Yan could already suppress the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall alone, so the survival rewards brought by the joint attacks of the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall would hardly exceed the rewards brought by the Dao


    Yan alone. Therefore, he only needed to look forward to Dao Yan¡¯s next attack.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang were stunned. They did not understand what Jiang Changsheng meant. The Dao Ancestor wanted to understand Black Cave Divine Terrance and the boundless world more¡­


    Can we know more than you?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Tell me, why does it take you millions of years to go back and forth? I want to know the distribution of the void in the boundless world.¡±


    He did not want to search their souls. After all, the two of them were not his enemies. Furthermore, memories were involved and it was easy to pry into powerful existences. The Black Cave Divine Terrance was even stronger than the three transcendent orthodoxies. God knew what kind of existences were hidden there.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang looked at each other. Suppressing the confusion in each other¡¯s hearts, they began to introduce the boundless world.


    It turned out that there were many boundless world. The void where the three transcendent orthodoxies were located was considered a boundless world, but it was only one of the boundless worlds. A boundless world represented endlessness, and there would be a barren area between each boundless world. The order of space and time there was chaotic and could not be spied on. If Ji Zang and Chen Shang went back, millions of years would only be an estimation. This was also the reason why different void domains rarely invaded each other.


    Not only that, but the desolate area would also reflect the scenery of the boundless world. If one were to approach, it would be as if other orthodoxies were right in front of them. It would be hard to distinguish the real from the fake. These scenes would constantly change, making each boundless world seem endless.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the vast world in Qiu Xiong¡¯s memories and wondered which ones were illusions.


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang¡¯s explanation of the Black Cave Divine Terrance was very simple, but it also allowed Jiang Changsheng to know the approximate strength of the Black Cave Divine Terrance. The Black Cave Divine Terrance was equivalent to the former Dust Ruins, dominating a piece of the void and having a long history.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, and Ji Zang and Chen Shang carefully answered. They were afraid of offending him, but they were also afraid of causing trouble for the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly used the Eye of the Great Dao to erase their memories. As he was not searching their memories, he would not accidentally pry into some powerful existence deep in their memories.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Ji Zang and Chen Shang only felt dazed for a moment. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly, their words did not match.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Ji Zang frowned. Chen Shang had the same feeling.


    The two of them struggled for a while before they finally left.


    Their fear of Jiang Changsheng was greater than their respect for him. After all, they had seen Jiang Changsheng¡¯s style of doing things in the Weird


    Region. Since they had a bad feeling, they should leave before they saw him..

 Chapter 606 - Chapter 606: Real Ascension

    Chapter 606: Real Ascension


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Ji Zang and Chen Shang left, Jiang Changsheng returned back to cultivate while waiting for the Dao Yan to find trouble with him.


    As the name of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao spread throughout the void, more and more immortal cultivators began to step out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to train in the boundless world.


    Even though the three transcendent orthodoxies were the overlords of this void, there were as many forces as fish in the sea. Most of them were overlords of their respective Great Dao Voids. It was just that they did not survive the calamity and failed to transcend as an orthodoxy.


    As the news of the Dao Ancestor killing Great Desire Yan Saint spread, those orthodoxies and races began to stir. It was as if they could see the signs of the collapse of the three great orthodoxies.


    Losing two Yan Saints did not cause the Dao Yan to be completely defeated. The other battlefields were still fighting.


    At that moment, in a mysterious starry sky, dozens of figures stood under the resplendent sea of stars. They stood in the air and faced each other. All of them shone with divine light, making it impossible to peek at their true appearance.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the mysterious existence that killed Sword Envying Yan Saint was the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao replaced the Martial Dao, and two Yantians were involved in that calamity.¡± One of the Yan Saints spoke with a solemn tone.


    The other Yan Saints also spoke up and expressed their opinions.


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s him or not, Great Desire Yan Saint carried so many expectations of the Dao Yan. The matter of his death cannot be sweeped under the rug.¡±


    ¡°Great Desire Yan Saint has obtained the vitality of the Great Dao and has surpassed the Saint Realm. Such an existence has been easily killed by the Dao Ancestor. How are we to deal with the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°We have to end the other battlefields as soon as possible and concentrate our strength. ¡±


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. We¡¯ll be easily caught in one fell swoop. The Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall will not stop at this moment.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait for the lord to come out of seclusion. The vitality of the Great Dao is in his hands, so he can only deal with the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    They expressed their deep fear towards the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao and did not dare to take revenge rashly.


    A petite Yan Saint said, ¡°The Town Hall might not stop.¡±


    Her voice was very pleasant to the ears and immediately attracted the gazes of the other Yan Saints.


    She continued, ¡°I have a good relationship with a Hall Sage of the Town Hall. I know that the Town Hall also wants to leave this place and don¡¯t want to waste any more time. The three transcendent orthodoxies have been fighting for so many years and now that the vitality of the Great Dao has been obtained by us, it is a mystery when it will appear again. The Town Hall also wants to find a new path, not to fight us to the death.¡±


    The moment she said that, the atmosphere between the Yan Saints immediately eased and they began to inquire what else the Hall Saint had said.


    In a Daoist temple, the smell of sandalwood pervaded the air. Fairy Xiaohe sat on a praying mat, her dress fluttering.


    She opened her eyes. Her cold eyes were like well water, deep and serene. She calculated with her fingers and immediately stood up and walked towards the door.


    After walking out of the Daoist temple, she looked up and saw a figure descending from the sky. It was Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi wore a merit dress with golden light shining behind her. She had a transcendent temperament and a dignified posture.


    ¡°Greetings, Saint Mother.¡± Fairy Xiaohe smiled and bowed.


    Bai Qi grabbed her hand and smiled. ¡°Xiaohe, you¡¯re making fun of me by bowing to me.¡±


    Bai Qi was on good terms with the Lingxiao Sect¡¯s Sect Master and could be considered as Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s senior. However, Bai Qi was very close to her, mainly because she was very proactive.


    Fairy Xiaohe smiled and asked, ¡°This is also a salute to the Heavenly Dao. I wonder why the Saint Mother is here?¡±


    Bai Qi pulled her to the pavilion in the courtyard and sat down. She smiled and said, ¡°Do you want to embark on the path of merit?¡±


    After knowing that Yan Saints had been killed by Jiang Changsheng, Bai Qi realized that no one in this void might be her master¡¯s opponent. This meant that the Immortal Dao would soar in the future.


    In such a situation, she naturally had to take care of her people to maintain her Immortal Dao circle at the first-rate level, and Fairy Xiaohe was naturally someone she would pay special attention to.


    She had a premonition that Fairy Xiaohe would give her huge rewards in the future. Not only Fairy Xiaohe, but her master would also reward her for this. She had even started to fantasize about what treasure she would obtain.


    ¡°The path of merit?¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe fell into deep thought and did not answer immediately. She did have some thoughts about merit, but she felt that relying on merit to increase her magic power was not as reliable as cultivating on her own. Besides, she had yet to reach a bottleneck. She felt that she was getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    However, she could not say that out loud as she was afraid that she would hurt Bai Qi¡¯s feelings. After all, they had known each other for so long that she knew about Bai Qi¡¯s talents.


    Bai Qi was a shrewd person. When she saw that she was silent, she knew that she was unwilling to follow her ideas. Hence, she said, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like me. My merit has made me too busy to cultivate. You can take a path that has merit but still provide you the time to cultivate. Merit can allow you to comprehend the Heavenly Dao and help you to attain the Zenith Heaven Realm. As soon as you attain the Zenith Heaven Realm, you can also enter the Purple Cloud Palace.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor once said that as long as there were nine Zenith Heaven Immortal, he would once again give a sermon. This meant that the first nine Zenith Heaven Immortals would be appreciated by the Dao Ancestor.


    When Fairy Xiaohe heard that, she was tempted, mainly because she wanted to go to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    She had something to confirm.


    She knew her limits. Even though she felt that she had a chance to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, it was practically impossible for her to become one of the first nine.


    ¡°What path of merit should I take? Creating a sect?¡± Fairy Xiaohe asked.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Enlightenment. Even though there are powerful beings who can enlighten others, most of them are on the spur of the moment. Moreover, if there are a few people, there will be no merit to be received. About this, I will use my own merit to help you enlighten the Spirit Realm and fill it with vitality.¡±


    Fairy Xiaohe hesitated and said, ¡°Won¡¯t this consume too much of your merit?¡±


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°Sister, I lack everything, but merit. Let¡¯s go. I will only feel at ease if you become a Zenith Heaven Immortal as soon as possible. In the future, I hope you can take care of me.¡± Fairy Xiaohe did not hesitate and immediately agreed.


    The two women soon left for the Spirit Realm.


    Endless Void, Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    Heavenly Court, in the Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the throne, listless. He even began to fall into a trance. At that moment, the Immortal Gods were discussing a grudge between the heavens and earth. The matter had blown up, from the mortal world to the cultivation world and then to the heavenly realm.


    This matter affected all living beings, but in the eyes of the Celestial Emperor, it was a small matter. Furthermore, it was something that he often encountered. It could be said that it was something that he had encountered every thousand or so years.


    When there were no external enemies, the conflict between mortals and immortal cultivators would arise. Every time he encountered such a situation, it would form a myth. If the Heavenly Court did not handle it well, it would leave behind a notorious name for tens of thousands of years. For example, the


    Celestial Emperor had descended to the mortal world and taken a fancy to a mortal girl, but he did not take her to the Heavenly Court with him. It had become his most famous legend, and he could not do anything about it. There were too many people promoting this matter, and he could not find the source.


    Gradually, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s image was no longer powerful. Instead, he had become mediocre and amorous. He suspected that someone was secretly smearing his reputation and playing a huge game of chess, but he did not take it to heart. Who could rebel against him in the Endless Void?


    Moreover, he was indeed sick of dealing with matters in the mortal world. He felt that such matters should not be left to the Heavenly Court to discuss. However, other than these matters, the Heavenly Court had nothing else to discuss.


    It was not a good thing to be in peace for too long.


    Suddenly!


    Rumble¡ª


    The Lingxiao Palace began to tremble, interrupting the discussion of the immortals. The Celestial Emperor also narrowed his eyes and looked at the 3000 worlds.


    The Immortal Gods did not panic. This was not the first time this had happened.


    Chen Li stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°It seems like another peerless genius has been born. I wonder which race he is from.¡¯


    The Heavenly Court had gathered the luck of the Immortal Dao, so those prodigies would naturally alarm the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Tianming snorted and said, ¡°Your Majesty, when can we ascend? How many juniors have ascended before us? Are we really going to be immortals here forever? We have to deal with these trivial matters all day long. It has been a long time since we, the Heavenly Generals, have taken action. I want to fight, but every time I appear, the other party will be terrified and have no fighting will. ¡±


    As soon as he said that, those Immortal Gods who were already Immortal Emperors became excited. The Immortal Dao had unified the Endless Void for nearly two million years. They were really tired of it. They wanted to go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and explore a higher world.


    In the face of the questions of the Immortal Gods, the Celestial Emperor was very impatient. With a cold snort, a vast pressure stopped the noise in the hall.


    The Celestial Emperor said in a deep voice, ¡°On what basis are you questioning me like this? Do you think I can let you ascend just because you forced me?


    Why don¡¯t you go and find the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Tianming curled his lips, but he could not refute.


    How would they dare to look for the Dao Ancestor? Moreover, they could not find him.


    ¡°Your Majesty, and everyone present, I have something to say that might expose the heavenly secrets, but I have to say it,¡± Chen Li suddenly said, attracting the attention of all the Immortal Gods.


    The Celestial Emperor also wanted to hear what he had to say. His identity was not simple. He was the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s only close friend. In the Heavenly Court, even the Celestial Emperor had to give him face.


    Chen Li looked around and said, ¡°Have you not heard of the merit of the Saint Mother of Fortune? Think about it. Don¡¯t tell me that there is no merit in what the Heavenlv Court has done? The Saint Mother of Fortune had established the Blessing Dao, and her cultivation is approaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    How long has the Heavenly Court been established? How long have you been Immortal Gods? Do you honestly think that the Dao Ancestor cannot see our efforts? The reason why the Dao Ancestor did not say anything is because he wants us to treat all beings with sincerity and face the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the eyes of all the Immortal Gods brightened. Even Jiang Tianming became excited.


    Venerable Bai nodded and said, ¡°How difficult is it to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm? Until now, there are only a few Zenith Heaven Immortals. Plus, those ascenders have yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. How can we be sure that we can reach the Zenith Heaven Realm after we ascend? Why don¡¯t we continue to accumulate merit before we ascend?¡±


    The Immortal Gods were overwhelmed with emotions.


    In terms of merit, they were indeed confident.


    There were thousands of merits in the world, but who could compare to the merit of the Heavenly Court protecting all living beings?


    They might have been negligent, but they had a clear conscience. The Dao


    Ancestor could hear their thoughts, and coupled with the existence of the Mental Wander Realm, they had always adhered to the principles of the Immortal Gods and had never acted rashly. At most, they were partial in some aspects, but this was inevitable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing this, the Celestial Emperor was in a good mood. He smiled and said,


    ¡°Well said. You have revealed the Dao Ancestor¡¯s high hopes for the Heavenly Court. If we wish to ascend and pursue a higher realm, we have to continue to work hard and nurture the next generation. Everyone, persevere.¡±


    ¡°We will not let down the Dao Ancestor¡¯s high hopes!¡±


    The Immortal Gods spoke in unison. The atmosphere in the Lingxiao Palace also changed, and it was no longer lifeless.


    The Celestial Emperor smiled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, since a peerless talent has been born, why don¡¯t we bring him to the Heavenly Court and nurture him as the next generation of the Heavenly Court? What do you think?¡±

 Chapter 607 - Chapter 607: Zenith Heaven Era

    Chapter 607: Zenith Heaven Era


    Translator: Henyee Translations Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Dao Yan¡¯s retaliation came later than Jiang Changsheng expected. With the Dao Yan being a transcendent orthodoxy, Jiang Changsheng could only guess that they would come for revenge, but the exact time was very vague.


    Currently, there were more than a hundred Pangu clones on the All Heavens


    Great Dao Tree, and there were still the clones he had just created in the Purple Cloud Palace. If there was an enemy attack, he would be the first to detect it. Therefore, he began to cultivate in seclusion.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, other than comprehending the laws of the 3000 Great Daos, he was also thinking about how he should create the next realm.


    The void of the boundless world was filled with the laws of the 3000 Great Daos. Even though the void was destroyed, the laws of the Great Dao were still there. It was precisely because of their existence that the broken void could be restored to its original state.


    The passage of time sped up.


    The deeds of Fairy Xiaohe and the Saint Mother of Fortune enlightening people in the Spirit Realm had also spread. Flowers, grass, trees, mountains, sand, stones, and mayflies in the water had all been enlightened. In a short span of 10 ,ooo years, the Spirit Realm had become full of vitality.


    One day ten thousand years later, Fairy Xiaohe enlightened another mountain and arranged it to be a mountain god that protected the living beings within tens of millions of miles around it.


    Rumble¡ª


    The sea of clouds churned and thunder shook the world. However, whenever people looked up, dark clouds could not be seen in the sky. It was still bright and clear.


    Bai Qi stood beside Fairy Xiaohe and said with a smile, ¡°The merit of the Heavenly Dao is here. It seems like the merit you have accumulated has reached a very high level. Over the years, you have enlightened many living beings. It is time for you to reap the merit.¡±


    As soon as she finished speaking, a streak of golden light shook the sea of clouds and descended. It pierced through the magnificent sky before landing on Fairy Xiaohe.


    Bai Qi took two steps back and looked at her with a smile, her eyes filled with anticipation.


    Even though this pillar of merit was not as good as Bai Qi¡¯s previous blessings, it could be considered a great merit. At the very least, the mighty figures of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had never obtained such great merit.


    The huge amount of merit had also alerted the mighty figures in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Soon, some Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived. The first to arrive was Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, followed by the Sword God and Immortal Beidou.


    They looked at Fairy Xiaohe with surprise in their eyes.


    Could enlightening living beings really provide such a huge amount of merit?


    They had more or less enlightened living beings before, and they practically gained no merit. There were some Immortal Emperors who had obtained merit, but they had expended too much energy and magic power in the process of enlightening others, and the merit they obtained was not even as good as giving a sermon once. So how did Fairy Xiaohe obtain such huge amounts of merit?


    Was it because she had enlightened enough living beings?


    For a long time, the immortal cultivators who walked on the path of enlightenment only looked at one¡¯s talent. They would not pursue quantity. If there were too many, it would affect their ability to cultivate and gather resources for themselves.


    However, the merit that Fairy Xiaohe had obtained today would definitely cause a new trend. The three Zenith Heaven Immortals seemed to have seen the scene of creatures being enlightened everywhere in the Spirit Realm.


    Five minutes later, Fairy Xiaohe enjoyed the baptism of merit. When the golden light of merit dissipated, she felt that the entire world had changed. Unknowingly, she could sense a supreme law that lay above the world and enveloped everything in the world. She was not afraid of it. Instead, she felt a feeling of security from it. It was as if as long as the Heavenly Dao existed, she did not need to be afraid of any great danger.


    In that instant, Fairy Xiaohe understood the true meaning of merit.


    It was to receive the protection of the Heavenly Dao!


    She turned to the three Zenith Heaven Immortals and bowed.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. In the future, you will reach the Zenith Heaven Realm and we will be friends.¡± Great Paragon Ksitigarbha smiled. By coming here, he had broadened his horizons. He did not expect such a method would allow one to attain the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    That¡¯s right, Fairy Xiaohe had already begun to develop the fate of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. In the eyes of the three Zenith Heaven Immortal, the karma of her time had faded.


    Fairy Xiaohe could also sense her change. However, she was not arrogant and continued to be polite with the three Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    After the three Zenith Heaven Immortals left, she looked at Bai Qi and smiled. ¡°The Zenith Heaven Realm is not far away from my grasp. I will never forget your kindness. If you have any problems in the future, you can look for me.¡±


    Bai Qi stepped forward and carefully sized her up. She clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Merit is only part of the reason. Your talent is also very important. ¡±


    She had obtained more merit than Fairy Xiaohe, but she still could not sense the Zenith Heaven Realm. This meant that merit could not guarantee one could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. It would only push one closer to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Fairy Xiaohe recalled that when she carried the merit previously, she vaguely saw some fragments and comprehended some true meaning.


    Her gains were not only in terms of merit. She had even comprehended the true meaning of the Great Dao. Her guess was confirmed, but she did not say it out loud.


    She looked up at the sky and said, ¡°Receiving the merit of the Heavenly Dao does come with its responsibilities. I will not relax. I will definitely reach the Zenith Heaven Realm and shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded and pulled her away. They chatted and laughed along the way.


    Time flew by.


    Another ten thousand years passed.


    ¡°I am Xiaohe. I have attained the Zenith Heaven Realm and established the Lingxiao Daoist Temple. I will preach the Dao a thousand years later. Those who are fated can come and listen to the Merit Dao.¡¯


    This voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm, indicating the birth of another Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    The world was shocked, and many people began to search for the Lingxiao Daoist Temple.


    Due to Fairy Xiaohe¡¯s act of enlightening countless creatures and attaining the Zenith Heaven Realm from it, many immortal cultivators began to address her as Empress Xiaohe.


    Countless immortal cultivators also began to go down to the Spirit Realm and enlighten living beings, causing the number of living beings in the Spirit Realm to increase rapidly.


    Another thirty thousand years passed.


    ¡°I am the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao Sect, Supreme Kunlun. Today, I have attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, severing the past and future. I have opened a dojo in the Supreme Heaven Region. A thousand years later, all beings can come and listen to the Dao!¡±


    Another Zenith Heaven Immortal!


    The Immortal Dao was shocked!


    There was only one spot left until the first nine Zenith Heaven Immortals would be summoned by the Dao Ancestor!


    Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, Sword God, Empress Xiaohe, Supreme Kunlun!


    These eight Zenith Heaven Immortals had all become legends. Their names even spread to the Endless Void and began to spread to the void of the boundless world.


    Right now, the entire Immortal Dao was looking forward to who the ninth Zenith Heaven Immortal would be. Those top Immortal Emperors had also begun to enter seclusion, not wanting to miss this opportunity to meet the Dao Ancestor.


    Netherworld, Hell.


    Ever since the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was established, under the guidance of Jiang Changsheng, the luck of Hell began to extend to the Zenith


    Heaven Immortal Realm. The people who died in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were ordinary living beings, and very few Immortal Emperors had fallen. Even so, the luck of Hell was expanding to the extent that it was not inferior to the Heavenly Court.


    In Yama Hall.


    The Head of Punishment held the Book of Life and Death with a solemn expression.


    Emperor Taihe, Jiang Che, who stood at the side, smiled and said, ¡°Head of Punishment, do you really not wish to rush to become the ninth Zenith Heaven Immortal?¡±


    Hearing this, the Head of Punishment put down the Book of Life and Death and looked at him. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡°Even though I am the Lord of Hell and have abundant luck, my merit is not huge. After all, the cycle of life and death is not only about merit, but also injustice. Moreover, my talent is lacking, so I can¡¯t see the hope of me reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡± How difficult was it to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    The Head of Punishment also yearned for it, but he knew his limits.


    ¡°Once the ninth Zenith Heaven Immortal is born, a new structure of the Immortal Dao will certainly be formed. Without a Zenith Heaven Immortal in Hell, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Jiang Che frowned and said.


    The Immortal Dao nowadays was too big. There were many sects, and there were many cases of people barging into Hell. There were even large sects that used their power to suppress people. Every time they faced such a situation, Hell had no choice but to ask the Heavenly Court for help. However, it was not a good thing to continue like this.


    At the end of the day, Hell lacked a peerless almighty expert who could shake the Immortal Dao!


    ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There will be a Zenith Heaven Immortal in Hell, and it will be the ninth Zenith Heaven Immortal.¡± The Head of Punishment chuckled.


    When Jiang Che heard that, he was pleasantly surprised and curiously asked, ¡°May I ask who it is?¡±


    He was once an emperor of Heavenly Jing and was also a direct descendant of the Dao Ancestor. He was no longer an ordinary ghost servant. He had obtained quite a bit of freedom and often returned to the Jiang Clan, which caused him to not know much about Hell.


    The current Hell was too large. Even though there was no Zenith Heaven Immortal, there were still many Immortal Emperors.


    The Head of Punishment looked outside Yama Hall and said, ¡°He will become a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the cycle of reincarnation. You can call him the Reincarnation Great Emperor.¡±


    ¡°Great Emperor? Isn¡¯t that¡­¡±


    Jiang Che hesitated and asked. He had never heard of the name of the Reincarnation Great Emperor, but if this person was called a Great Emperor, then what about the Head of Punishment and the Eighteen Yama Kings?


    The Head of Punishment smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, he is a Great Emperor. He created the Samsara Army and called himself the Great Emperor. This is not inappropriate in any way, since from now on, Hell will need his protection.¡± ¡°What was the name of the Reincarnation Great Emperor in the past?¡±


    ¡°His name is Ye Shenkong.¡±


    Ten thousand years later, a voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds. All the worlds in the Endless Void and many Immortal Dao worlds in the boundless world could hear the voice. Moreover, his aura was different from other Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    ¡°I am the Reincarnation Great Emperor, and I have attained the Zenith Heaven


    Realm in the cycle of reincarnation. I will open a dojo in the Sea of


    Reincarnation and preach the Dao a thousand years later. Those who are fated can come and listen to the Reincarnation Dao!¡±


    The voice was indifferent and domineering. All the Immortal Emperors received a wave of memories, which was the guidance to the Sea of Reincarnation.


    At this point, the nine Zenith Heaven Immortal had gathered!


    At the end of the Yellow Spring, in the quiet darkness, a figure sat cross-legged on a white lotus. His long hair was tied up under a yellow jade crown, and his face was handsome and cold. There was a mysterious pattern between his eyebrows.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor!


    Not far from him, there was another person sizing him up excitedly.


    It was the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor.


    ¡°Success, success!¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor clenched his fists. A million years ago, he successfully resurrected the former number one prodigy in the Martial Dao, Ye Shenkong. Later on, Ye Shenkong had been cultivating in the cycle of reincarnation and his cultivation had been improving constantly. Not long ago, the Supreme Kunlun attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, which stimulated Ye Shenkong. Fortunately, Ye Shenkong did not disappoint and stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Seeing that Ye Shenkong had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was so excited that it was as if he was the one who had attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. After so many years of cultivation, he had already given up on becoming a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Therefore, he had the thought of nurturing a Zenith Heaven Immortal. In his hands, the most talented one was Ye Shenkong. As he was the one who resurrected Ye Shenkong, Ye Shenkong respected him very much and would naturally become his backing in the future.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sensing Ye Shenkong¡¯s aura dissipating, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor smiled and asked, ¡°Although you will have to stay in the cycle of reincarnation in the future, are you not going back to the Ye Clan to take a look?¡±


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor closed his eyes and said calmly, ¡°The karma between the Ye Clan and me has ended with the cycle of reincarnation. I do not owe the Ye Clan, and the Ye Clan does not owe me. In the future, I am the guardian of the cycle of reincarnation and belong to the netherworld.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, Ye Zhan is not bad. He will take good care of the Ye Clan.¡±


    Speaking of his younger brother he had never seen before, the Reincarnation Great Emperor¡¯s tone carried a trace of gratification.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not dwell on this matter. After he approached, he excitedly said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor will preach the Dao to the first nine Zenith Heaven Immortals. After you hear it, you have to tell me about it..¡±

 Chapter 608 - Chapter 608: Nine Absolute Beginning Saints

    Chapter 608: Nine Absolute Beginning Saints


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, 33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, slowly opened his eyes. Instantly, figures could be seen reflected in his eyes. They were the Hall Saints of the Town Hall.


    The Town Hall had retreated from the war, and it was a full retreat, symbolizing that they would no longer fight with the Dao Yan. This meant that the war between the three great orthodoxies would end soon. Once it was over, the Dao Yan would be free to deal with him.


    However, Jiang Changsheng was still puzzled. The Mysterious Fate was still fighting in the war, so why did the Town Hall retreat first without any warning?


    Could it be that the Town Hall could not withstand the pressure and had already bowed to the Dao Yan?


    However, from what he had seen in the war, the Town Hall was more resilient than the Mysterious Fate. The proportion of Mysterious Fate cultivators escaping was much higher than the Town Hall.


    When it came to transcendent orthodoxies, he could not figure out the reason, but one thing was certain. The Dao Yan had a backer to rely on because an existence with a strength value of 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points had appeared within the range of the calculation.


    Nine times out of ten, the other party must come from the Dao Yan and was very likely related to the vitality of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid. Right now, there was no need for him to carry the Immortal Dao on his back. The Immortal Dao was not that fragile. When the Dao Yan attacked, it would act as a sharpening stone for the Immortal Dao.


    The reason why he woke up was because the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals had returned and it was time to preach to them.


    At the latest, the Reincarnation Great Emperor had already ended his sermon on the Zenith Heaven Realm. For the time being, the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals had nothing urgent to do. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission to them and at the same time, changed the scene in the Purple Cloud Palace to create a separate dojo for the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Bai Qi, Mu Lingluo, and White Dragon could also hear it in the nearby space, but they could not communicate with the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Sensing the changes in the Purple Cloud Palace, they opened their eyes one after another. Without asking, they could guess what Jiang Changsheng wanted to do.


    They began to look forward to the next sermon.


    The nine Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived very quickly. After all, they had been waiting for this.


    When they gathered in front of the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened the door and let them in.


    This time, the dojo in the Purple Cloud Palace was not too fancy. It looked very simple and there was not much space. However, the Zenith Heaven Immortals were still excited. They each found a cushion and bowed before sitting down.


    Jiang Changsheng was still obscured by the divine light, but his figure caused Empress Xiaohe¡¯s eyes to be filled with surprise.


    ¡°Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, Sword God, Empress Xiaohe, Supreme Kunlun, and the Reincarnation Great Emperor.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng slowly said. Every Zenith Heaven Immortal whose name was called trembled in their hearts, including the earliest Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice contained some powerful might that calmed their impetuous hearts. At the same time, they could not help but feel reverence towards the Dao Ancestor.


    The difference between them and the Dao Ancestor was still huge!


    ¡°All of you are the first nine Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Immortal Dao. I hereby confer all of you as the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded again, causing the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals to hurriedly express their thanks. In fact, these two statements were not only aimed at them, but at the beings of the Immortal Dao.


    At that moment, all the believers heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words and knew the names of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.


    The words ¡®Absolute Beginning¡¯ made all the believers feel as if they were witnessing the torrent of history.


    That¡¯s right, the Immortal Dao had only been established for less than two million years. For mortals, it was a long time, but for orthodoxies, it was only the beginning. The existences that had grown up now would be ancient legends in future history.


    ¡°I founded the Zenith Heaven Realm. All of you are currently in the Zenith Heaven Transcendence Realm. Above you is the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. This sermon is about the Divine Idol Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng began to get to the point. The name of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm moved the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    As expected, the Zenith Heaven Realm was also divided into sub-realms. They immediately guessed that the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm was not the highest realm. The Dao Ancestor merely wanted to lead them to it.


    The sermon officially began. As Jiang Changsheng infused his Dao insights into his voice, the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals entered a meditative state and immersed themselves in the insights they received.


    In the hearts of every Zenith Heaven Immortal, they were facing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Zenith Heaven Divine Idol. In front of his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol, they felt their insignificance. This was a feeling they had not felt for a long time.


    Looking at the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol, they could sense many intents of the Great Dao, especially karma and fate.


    The reason why the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol could transcend karma and fate was because it had comprehended these two Great Daos.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng did not give Empress Xiaohe any special treatment. He wanted to see the difference in perception between the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, comprehension was more important than innate talent. Moreover, comprehension was extremely mysterious and concerned the origin of one¡¯s soul.


    Concerning this point, the Supreme Kunlun and the Reincarnation Great Emperor surprised Jiang Changsheng. No wonder the two of them could become the number one prodigy in different eras of the Martial Dao. Their comprehension ability was indeed extraordinary. Moreover, the two of them were clearly competing for supremacy, fearing that they would be weaker than each other.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s Dao heart was the calmest. Even Dao Lord Nirvana could not compare to him.


    The Sword God¡¯s Dao heart was very fierce, and that sword intent had penetrated deep into his soul. Meanwhile, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha had been comprehending the Reincarnation Dao recently, and his karma was approaching Hell. Jiang Changsheng could deduce that he had a close relationship with the Head of Punishment.


    Ksitigarbha was about to enter Hell.


    Hell with two Zenith Heaven Immortals would become the number one force in the Immortal Dao. Even the Heavenly Court could not compare to it.


    The number of Zenith Heaven Immortals would not increase greatly anytime soon. It would take tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years for a Zenith Heaven Immortal to be born. Such difficulty meant that Zenith Heaven Immortals would be an important force in determining the structure of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care much about the structure of the Immortal Dao. He only wanted to see who would prosper and who would fall. Even if the Heavenly Court and the Jiang Clan were to fall, he would only protect their lives at the last moment. However, he should lose what he had lost. After all, he had given the Heavenly Court and the Jiang Clan a lot of preferential treatment.


    Of course, this was only if it was an internal fight. If it involved interference from forces outside the Immortal Dao, he would interfere immediately.


    In short, if there was a force that could overturn the rule of the Heavenly Court in the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng was willing to acknowledge them. Therefore, he was not afraid if a force would suddenly grow stronger than the Heavenly Court.


    The sermon lasted for a long time. Even though it was only about the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, it contained a lot of the true meaning of the Great Dao. The nine Zenith Heaven Immortals were immersed in the sermon and lost track of time.


    A thousand years passed.


    After Jiang Changsheng finished his sermon, he did not chase away the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals. Instead, he waited for them to wake up.


    The first to wake up was the Sword God, which also meant that the Sword God¡¯s comprehension ability was the worst among them. Of course, the Sword God¡¯s advantage was mainly in the Sword Dao, but this sermon did not involve the Sword Dao.


    After him, it were Dao Lord Nirvana and the Reincarnation Great Emperor, followed by Ancestor Xuan Ti. Jiang Changsheng was pleasantly surprised that Empress Xiaohe woke up slower than Ancestor Xuan Ti.


    The one with the strongest comprehension ability was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. It was as Jiang Changsheng had expected. He really admired the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Buddhist Sect led by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had the goal of saving the suffering of all beings. If they wanted to become Buddha, they had to do good deeds for hundreds of generations. This alone was not something other sects could compare to.


    After all the Zenith Heaven Immortals woke up, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You are now allowed to ask questions, and I will try my best to answer them.¡±


    The Sword God was the first to ask, ¡°How far can the Sword Dao go?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The Immortal Dao can accommodate everything. In my opinion, the so-called Great Dao, all things can become a Great Dao. Therefore, I look forward to your Sword Dao. If the Immortal Dao cannot accommodate everything, then what¡¯s the difference between it and the Martial Dao, the Dao Yan, and the Mysterious Fate?¡±


    The nine Zenith Heaven Immortals nodded when they heard this. Soon after, the other Zenith Heaven Immortals followed suit and asked questions.


    At first, they were all asking questions about cultivation. However, gradually, the Supreme Kunlun deviated from their rhythm and asked about the general trend of the Immortal Dao and the boundless world.


    This exchange lasted for seven days. In the end, Jiang Changsheng ordered them to leave. Hearing the order, the nine Zenith Heaven Immortals stood up and bowed.


    Empress Xiaohe could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes and did not know if he was looking at her. However, she restrained her thoughts.


    The two of them had an agreement. Before this agreement was reached, they would maintain such a relationship. At least she felt that it was pretty good.


    The nine Zenith Heaven Immortals left and returned to their respective dojos. The name ¡®Nine Absolute Beginning Saints¡¯ had also completely spread and represented the peak of the Immortal Dao in the hearts of all beings. As for the Dao Ancestor, he was the Immortal Dao itself!


    After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng did not immediately cultivate in seclusion. Instead, he began to release his will. As his cultivation became stronger, his wills could go further into the past and future.


    He was also retracting his will and allowing himself to experience more reincarnation.


    This was the strength of the Zenith Heaven Realm. For the same period of time, a Zenith Heaven Immortal could experience an unimaginable number of life experiences compared to original cultivators with the same strength.


    In terms of the will of the Great Dao, Jiang Changsheng was equivalent to having experienced tens of thousands of lifetimes.


    He suddenly thought of something. He claimed to be reincarnated for all eternity, but in the end, this claim turned out to be true.


    ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t I incarnate into the mortal world with the goal to preach?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He immediately injected his will into the myriad worlds, with the goal of teaching mortals.


    He was also interested in this sudden thought of his.


    Why not take a hundred years and take a walk in the human world? In any case, a hundred years would have little effect on his current realm.


    As an immortal cultivator, Jiang Changsheng had never forgotten the fact that he was a human. He did not think that immortals were nobler than mortals. In fact, compared to the world of immortals, he preferred the life of the human world.


    He immediately stood up and walked around the human world in his true form.


    Bai Qi chased after Empress Xiaohe. While Mu Lingluo was still consolidating what she had learned from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sermon, White Dragon fell asleep again.


    With his plan to descend into the mortal world, he naturally had to go to Jingcheng in Heavenly Jing.


    This land was still dominated by Heavenly Jing. The prosperity of current Jingcheng was completely different from 1.8 million years ago.


    Jiang Changsheng restrained his aura and transformed into a human as he walked into Jingcheng.


    He maintained the appearance of a 16 to 17-year-old. Under the circumstances where he deliberately concealed his aura, he looked rather youthful.


    Longqi Mountain and Martial Peak were still there, but Longqi Temple was no longer on the mountain. The people inside had gone to pursue a higher realm of the Immortal Dao, but there was still a Daoist temple on the mountain. That was where the Emperor could calm his mind.


    Jiang Changsheng walked into an inn and ordered a few meat dishes and wine. He leaned against the window and looked at the various people on the street.


    After the dishes and wine were served, he began to taste them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As he ate these dishes and wine, he had a strange feeling. Using the popular saying from Earth in his previous life, it was to return to one¡¯s root.


    Only by being a mortal occasionally could cultivation be more meaningful.


    The purpose of his cultivation was to enjoy these things as he pleased without worrying that he would not be able to defeat his enemies because of delaying his cultivation.


    ¡°Yo, little Daoist, you still eat meat and drink wine? Which Daoist temple is so open-minded?¡± A teasing laughter sounded.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw a middle-aged man dressed like a villager looking at him with a smile. There was also a bamboo basket by his feet that was filled with leaves.

 Chapter 609 - Chapter 609: Immortal Devil, Karmic Change

    Chapter 609: Immortal Devil, Karmic Change


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Without a Daoist temple, can¡¯t you become a Daoist priest yourself?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile. As he spoke, he raised his glass to the other party.


    The middle-aged man immediately carried a wine pot and walked over with a wine bowl. Jiang Changsheng did not mind and began to chat with him. He regarded Jiang Changsheng as a foreigner and passionately introduced the prosperity of Jingcheng to him.


    Jiang Changsheng found it interesting. Even though he could understand Jingcheng with a single glance, the taste of some things would be completely different when it came from a person¡¯s mouth.


    After chatting for an hour, the middle-aged man picked up his bamboo basket and left. The inn was still crowded with guests. Some left while others came. It was the same for every inn in Jingcheng. The culture of immortal cultivation here was very strong, and the streets were filled with immortal cultivators.


    Generally speaking, the current Jingcheng did not disappoint Jiang Changsheng. The people lived and worked in peace and could even cultivate immortality. In the original Great Jing, that was something unimaginable.


    After walking out of the inn, Jiang Changsheng did not stay in the capital and began to walk into the distance. For the next hundred years, he intended to enjoy the scenery of the world on foot.


    ¡­


    The boundless world, in the void.


    A piece of broken land was floating with several high mountains on it. In a mountain stream, the Kunlun Leader sat by the river. There was a murderous aura between his brows that was hard to dispel.


    At this moment.


    The murderous aura flew out from between his eyebrows and expanded rapidly, condensing into a mysterious figure in front of him.


    ¡°Give up on the Immortal Dao and cultivate the Devil Dao. I can sense the strong unwillingness in your heart and your desire to become stronger. Since you cannot walk further on the path of the Immortal Dao, why don¡¯t you take the path I gave you?¡±


    The mysterious figure spoke with a bewitching tone.


    The Kunlun Leader did not open his eyes or answer.


    The mysterious figure continued, ¡°The Devil Dao is only the opposite of the Great Dao, not the devils and demons you know. Those devils and demons scattered in the void of the Great Dao are only a small part of my Devil Dao.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader was still indifferent.


    The mysterious figure smiled strangely and said, ¡°Are you yearning for the Zenith Heaven Realm? Now, immortals can¡¯t help you become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, but the devil can. I have already comprehended the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Realm, so it¡¯s not impossible.¡±


    Hearing the words ¡®Zenith Heaven Realm¡¯, the Kunlun Leader finally could not hold it in. He opened his eyes and frowned as he stared at the mysterious figure.


    ¡°Become a devil among immortals, a devil among devils, and establish an unprecedented orthodoxy!¡± The mysterious figure¡¯s tone became deranged and hysterical.


    When the Kunlun Leader heard this, the strange glint in his eyes instantly faded and the killing intent between his brows dissipated, causing the mysterious figure to gradually dissipate.


    ¡°You¡­ how could this be¡­¡±


    The mysterious figure roared in shock. Before he could finish speaking, he completely dissipated and ceased to exist.


    The Kunlun Leader took a deep breath. He suddenly realized that he should go back.


    There were some things that had to be faced.


    Previously, he had also heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice and knew about the term of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. It was precisely because of this that he almost had a mental demon.


    The figure just now was not a demon, but an evil spirit wandering in the void. The Kunlun Leader felt that he could not deal with it and could only think of returning to the Immortal Dao.


    He decided to look for the Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor was high and mighty, but he felt that the Dao Ancestor would still make a move to save him. Moreover, devils had already set their sights on the Immortal Dao. He had to let the Dao Ancestor know about this as soon as possible.


    The Kunlun Leader stood up and set off for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He did not notice that surging devil qi was following him in the depths of the void. It would sometimes disappear and sometimes reappear. It was extremely strange.


    ¡­


    ¡°Teach me how to cultivate immortality? Just because¡­ Little Daoist Master, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    In a stone pavilion in the mountains, a scholar carrying a box on his back wiped the sweat off his face as he spoke.


    Jiang Changsheng sat by his side and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you accumulate ten lifetimes of merit, but your life has been bumpy. It¡¯s fate that we met. I want to help you, but are you really going to reject me?¡±


    The scholar looked to be in his thirties. He had fair skin and a tired expression. After he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s nonsense, he began to size him up seriously.


    He had traveled extensively for so many years, and he had seen many immortal cultivators. He had even encountered supernatural beings. For this reason, he wrote a book and hid it in his cage.


    ¡°You can still see my previous life? Then do you want me to display my immortal skills?¡± The scholar raised his eyebrows and asked. He had a glimmer of hope in his heart.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and a strong wind stirred up between heaven and earth. It whistled past, causing the mountain forest to shake like waves.


    The scholar hastily grabbed the wooden stake by his side. Under his shocked expression, Jiang Changsheng clenched his right hand and the wind and waves between heaven and earth instantly stopped.


    At that moment, the scholar was shocked.


    He immediately put down the box and knelt before Jiang Changsheng, continuously kowtowing.


    ¡°I was blind to not recognize Mount Tai. Please forgive me, senior. I am willing to consult you about cultivation!¡±


    The scholar was extremely excited. He had failed the imperial examination for many years and had lost his confidence. If there was another path, he was willing to choose it. Moreover, this was an extraordinary path.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pointed his index finger at him. Coincidentally, he looked up and met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s fingertips.


    The scholar was instantly in a trance as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure was reflected in his pupils.


    After an unknown period of time, the sky gradually darkened.


    When the scholar woke up, he found himself alone in the pavilion.


    He hastily stood up and looked around before shouting, ¡°Senior! Senior! Senior¡­¡±


    After shouting for a long time without getting a response, the scholar confirmed that the senior had left. However, a cultivation technique appeared in his mind.


    Golden Body Art!


    ¡­


    The endless river flowed without end. Jiang Changsheng stood by a cliff and looked at the majestic waves crashing against the shore. His thoughts drifted away.


    For some reason, as he walked around the human world all these years, he often thought of Earth in his previous life.


    Even after he became Zenith Heaven Immortal and cast his will into the past and future, he could not find the planet where he originally came from. Perhaps Earth existed in the ancient past or the distant future.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about the past. Since I want to, why don¡¯t I create the world I miss?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. After his trip in the human world, he decided to create a piece of land, a land where ancient Chinese civilization flourished.


    Just like the Shaohao and Xingtian he met when he returned to his senses. They were the legendary figures in his memories.


    Jiang Changsheng stepped forward and flew in the air. Waves splashed on him. He was also enjoying the coolness.


    Even though he was on foot, the distance he had covered in a year was a distance that ordinary people could not cross in their entire lives. However, Heavenly Jing covered a huge area, and half of the territory of the Kunlun Field belonged to Heavenly Jing.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng encountered many fights between cultivators. There were even people who wanted to find trouble with him. Naturally, they would not have a good time.


    Gradually, he arrived at the high mountains and snowy mountains. He stood on the grass and looked up. The scenery was magnificent.


    Under his gaze, two figures were fighting at the end of the mountain, causing the earth to tremble.


    If it were anyone else, Jiang Changsheng might have overlooked them at a glance. However, one of them was from the Jiang Clan, and he was from the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan.


    Ever since he went to Jiang Xun¡¯s future, Jiang Changsheng had always maintained a suspicious attitude towards the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline. Therefore, he did not take special care of the Jiang Clan. Otherwise, with the qualifications of the prodigies of the Jiang Clan, coupled with his guidance, there would definitely be a member of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline among the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.


    In a one-on-one fight, that disciple from the imperial bloodline of the Jiang Clan clearly suppressed his opponent. Jiang Changsheng could see through their karma at a glance.


    It was not the fault of the Jiang clan member, but the other party coveted their treasures and kicked an iron plate.


    Jiang Changsheng quietly watched the battle. About an hour later, the battle ended. The Jiang clansman won and successfully killed the enemy. He did not interfere. This was all personal karma and fate that the other party had chosen.


    After that Jiang clansman collected the other party¡¯s corpse, he turned around and flew towards Jiang Changsheng. Then, he saw Jiang Changsheng. He immediately stopped and looked down at Jiang Changsheng from the sky, his eyes flickering.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him teasingly, wanting to see what he was prepared to do.


    Ultimately, the Jiang clansman landed and said, ¡°I am Jiang Yuan. Be careful when you come here. There are many demonic sects in this area. It will be troublesome if you are targeted.¡±


    After he said that, he stared at Jiang Changsheng. In his perception, Jiang Changsheng was only a Qi Refining cultivator. However, if he was only a Qi Refining cultivator, how could he dare to come to this area?


    He suspected that Jiang Changsheng had a secret technique and even suspected that he might be from demonic sects.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Jiang Yuan, long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Oh? You¡¯ve heard of me?¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression became unnatural.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°An old friend of mine is also called Jiang Yuan. I don¡¯t like him very much, but I have no choice but to take care of him. Don¡¯t you think this karma is very strange?¡±


    When he heard Jiang Changsheng muttering to himself, Jiang Yuan felt baffled and became even more vigilant.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly became interested and sneered. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m prepared to seize the bloodline of the Jiang race¡¯s imperial bloodline. You came at the right time. Meeting me is your destined fate of despair!¡±


    Boom!


    A powerful aura exploded, startling Jiang Yuan into retreating. He immediately took out his magic swords and formed a sword formation around him.


    ¡°So powerful¡­ Could he be a Taiyi Earth Immortal?¡±


    Jiang Yuan broke out in cold sweat. He relied on his own strength to enter the imperial bloodline. Although he was talented, he had only cultivated for a short period of time. Therefore, he came to the cultivation world of Heavenly Jing to train. He did not expect to encounter a Taiyi Earth Immortal.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Even though Jiang Yuan was flustered, he still quickly launched an attack. He spread his arms and dozens of flying swords rose up, charging towards Jiang Changsheng. Every flying sword emitted a purple light and the mountains behind him trembled violently, causing an avalanche.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his palm.


    Boom!


    Dozens of flying swords were smashed into pieces. Jiang Yuan was caught off guard and was sent flying. His muscles and bones were broken and he landed on a mountain wall, causing it to break. Soon after, he was drowned by the surging snow.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attack had caused Jiang Yuan to suffer.


    ¡°Kid, don¡¯t disappoint me. Whether you can obtain the opportunity in my hands will depend on your backbone.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought expressionlessly. As he pushed out his palm, Jiang Yuan¡¯s karma began to change.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng thought of another person.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jin Chanzi.


    So that was the case.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yuan, who was covered in blood, rushed out from the snow. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened and flickered with a purple light that illuminated the world. His limbs drooped unnaturally and his hair was disheveled. He looked like a devil god that had descended to the world as he stared at Jiang Changsheng with a hideous expression.

 Chapter 610 - Chapter 610: Creating Everything, Transcendence Plan

    Chapter 610: Creating Everything, Transcendence Plan


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Is the bloodline of the Jiang Clan something you can covet? Even if I die, I will not allow you to humiliate the Jiang Clan!¡±


    Jiang Yuan flew into a rage. His Eye of the Great Dao exploded and a purple light containing a terrifying aura burst out. It swept across the air and reached Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng stood proudly on the ground and did not move. With a shake of his Daoist robe, the terrifying purple light instantly dissipated, forming a visible shockwave that shook the ground. The clouds in the sky also dispersed, as if the sky had been cut into two.


    Jiang Yuan widened his eyes and trembled. His eyes were filled with shock and anger.


    He had exceeded his limits and allowed his talent and strength to reach an unprecedented height, but he was unable to injure the other party in the slightest.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re prepared to die, go to hell!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded and a bone-chilling killing intent locked onto Jiang Yuan.


    Jiang Yuan gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his body as he charged at Jiang Changsheng again.


    Just as he moved, Jiang Changsheng suddenly appeared in front of him, startling him so much that his pupils suddenly dilated as a finger stopped in front of his forehead. His Eye of the Great Dao clearly felt a sense of oppression, as if it would be crushed at any time.


    ¡°You¡¯re too weak. An Eye of the Great Dao like yours is not worth my time.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng bent his index finger and flicked it again. An unimaginable force struck, causing Jiang Yuan to faint in an instant and disappear into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng patted his robes and shot a glance at the sky before continuing on his path.


    In the void, a figure was looking down at the Kunlun Field. It was Heaven Emperor Xuandao.


    The reason why this emperor could become the Heaven Emperor was because he had taken over the responsibility of supervising the Jiang Clan from Jiang Changsheng. Over the long years, due to his good luck being tied to the Jiang Clan, he was usually very concerned about them. However, when Jiang Yuan released his powerful bloodline power, he sensed a feeling of resonance. Therefore, he specially came to check on the situation and saw a shocking scene.


    How could it be the Dao Ancestor?


    He noticed that the Dao Ancestor did not kill Jiang Yuan, which meant that he wanted to test Jiang Yuan.


    Could it be that there was something special about Jiang Yuan?


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao thought to himself. He did not dare to question the Dao Ancestor. After all, he only glanced at him and had no intention of speaking to him. At this thought, he left silently and pretended not to know anything.


    ¡­


    Jiang Yuan slowly regained consciousness and opened his eyes with great difficulty. What greeted his eyes was the night sky filled with stars and shooting stars.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead¡­¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s heart was filled with confusion as memories from before he passed out surfaced before his eyes.


    The moment he thought of that guy, he was furious. How dare he covet the bloodline of the Jiang Clan? Ridiculous! How bold!


    Jiang Yuan gnashed his teeth. He hated that person to the core, but he knew that he was not the other party¡¯s opponent. He was prepared to go back and inform his elders about this.


    He wanted to get up with great difficulty, but his muscles and bones were broken.


    He suddenly thought of a problem.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t he kill me? If he only looked down on me, why would he expose his motives?¡±


    Jiang Yuan realized something was amiss.


    He did not think that the other party had good intentions. After all, he had injured him so severely. He suspected that the other party had other plans.


    In any case, he could only recuperate first and hope that the other party had really left and was not secretly observing him.


    After wandering in the cultivation world for so many years, he had encountered too many weird people. There would always be some people who were sinister and liked to torture others.


    After a night, Jiang Yuan¡¯s physical body recovered a little and he began to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to heal himself.


    For some reason, he felt that the speed at which he activated the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was much faster than before. Could it be related to his previous breakthrough?


    In the face of despair, his Eye of the Great Dao burst out with an unimaginable power. Perhaps it was this power that was helping him transform.


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be¡­


    Jiang Yuan immediately understood. The other party was being lenient because his Eye of the Great Dao had broken through. Therefore, the other party wanted to observe more.


    As soon as this guess was made, he felt that he had guessed correctly.


    ¡°Since ancient times, there have been many people who coveted the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline. How can we eliminate this situation?¡±


    Jiang Yuan fell into deep thought. He felt that he had to do something for the Jiang Clan. After all, he had fallen into this conspiracy.


    While Jiang Yuan was thinking hard and feeling apprehensive, Jiang Changsheng was teaching a little rabbit a cultivation technique.


    Everything had a soul. When he passed by a mountain, a wild rabbit did not fear him. Instead, it followed him. He found it interesting, so he decided to enlighten it.


    This rabbit had already developed intelligence, but it was still immature and could not communicate for the time being.


    After imparting the basic cultivation method, Jiang Changsheng left.


    He had been in the human world for dozens of years, and he had enlightened many beings. There were humans, demons, and creatures of other races. He did not teach them many extraordinary ultimate techniques, but what he taught them was enough to change the fate of these mortals. It was to the extent that some of them might be able to use what he taught them to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    The hundred-year trip to the human world was very fast. Jiang Changsheng quietly left and arrived at the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. There was still a vast void between the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Myriad Gods Support Formation, which allowed him to create a world.


    He used his Heavenly Dao luck points and created a world that was far inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This world was infused with his will, and the Heavenly Dao would create humans and karmic connections based on his wills.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had planned everything, he had left behind variables. Therefore, the people of this world would truly exist and not be an illusion.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to comprehend his previous actions.


    This kind of creation of what he wanted and his control over the trajectory of their fate had given him a deeper idea of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    In a sense, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal was already an existence similar to a god of creation, but it was still not enough. He could only control and design creatures under his luck. This ability was not considered strong.


    However, if Jiang Changsheng could allow the Immortal Dao to cover the entire boundless world, then he would be an omnipotent existence.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind suddenly exploded. Somehow, he felt as if something had collided with his will. This feeling was very abrupt and strange. He could not even figure out where this feeling came from.


    Could it be that he had offended the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was very likely and fell into deep thought.


    After a while, he could not help but laugh. Why did he start to imagine things like Jiang Yuan?


    For the time being, he would continue to comprehend the mysteries of creation. As long as he focused his thoughts on the Immortal Dao, he would no longer have that abrupt feeling.


    ¡­


    Outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, on a continent in the void, Jiang Jian, Tong Ci, Tong Xue and Fate Lord Heguang were standing on a cliff and talking.


    ¡°What? The Mysterious Fate has bowed their heads?¡±


    Tong Ci asked angrily with an expression of disbelief. Tong Xue had the same expression as well, and the pride in her heart had been dealt a blow.


    Jiang Jian frowned and stared at Fate Lord Heguang.


    Fate Lord Heguang forced a smile and said, ¡°This is the intention of the higher-ups. The Mysterious Fate was also forced into a corner. The Town Hall gave up the war, and the Mysterious Fate had no chance of winning in the face of the Dao Yan who had obtained the vitality of the Great Dao. Moreover, the Dao Yan also mentioned one thing, which was the reason why the Mysterious Fate stopped the war.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Tong Xue continued to ask.


    Fate Lord Heguang said word by word, ¡°The Dao Yan is leaving this void for their homeland.¡±


    Hearing this, Tong Ci and Tong Xue were shocked. Only then did they understand why the Mysterious Fate had agreed to bow their head. If the Dao Yan wanted to leave, what if they stopped fighting the war? In any case, they could not defeat the other side.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right. If the Dao Yan wanted to leave, why would they need to go through so much trouble? As long as they did not take the initiative to attack the Mysterious Fate, how could the Mysterious Fate pursue them without the help of the Town Hall?¡± Tong Ci asked with a solemn expression. He seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned ugly.


    Fate Lord Heguang sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It might be true that the Dao Yan would leave, but for them to make Mysterious Fate and Town Hall bow their heads, it must be for another enemy. And this enemy is obvious. Great Desire Yan Saint had obtained the increase in strength from the vitality of the Great Dao, which pushed him forward to become the strongest Yan Saint, but in the end¡­¡±


    The Dao Ancestor!


    Jiang Jian¡¯s expression turned cold, while Tong Ci and Tong Xue felt that it was ridiculous.


    After cultivating in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm for so long, they had long entered the Mental Wander Realm and become believers of the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, they did not wish for anything to happen to the Immortal Dao. They firmly believed that it was impossible for the Dao Yan to defeat the Dao Ancestor. The reason why they felt that it was ridiculous was because the Mysterious Fate¡¯s actions were severing their friendship with the Dao Ancestor. Originally, the three of them would be the link between the two orthodoxies, but with the Mysterious Fate bowing their head to the Dao Yan, this would inevitably lead to a rift.


    ¡°When the Dao Ancestor took action, he saved the Mysterious Fate. Otherwise, how many Fate Saints, Fate Lords, and Fate Heavens would have died? What¡¯s the point of trapping the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Tong Ci said impolitely. As a prodigy, he had his temper and dared to criticize the Mysterious Fate.


    Fate Lord Heguang faintly said, ¡°There are many voices above. Some people feel that we should join hands with the Dao Ancestor, but they are also afraid of him. After the Dao Yan leaves, if the Mysterious Fate wants to dominate this void, they will eventually face the Dao Ancestor. We all know that the Immortal Dao is bound to strengthen. We don¡¯t even know if the Immortal Dao has any other origins.¡±


    He said this beside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It was obvious that he had made up his mind and was not afraid that the Dao Ancestor would hear him.


    Jiang Jian stared at Fate Lord Heguang and said, ¡°Tell me, why did Fate Lord Heguang come here?¡±


    From a senior to a Fate Lord, their relationship had become estranged. This made Fate Lord Heguang feel uncomfortable, but he had no choice. They stood on different sides.


    ¡°I can¡¯t decide on the main plan of the Mysterious Fate, but I can inform you of this in advance. The three transcendent orthodoxies are still discussing the division of the void domain. Soon, the Dao Yan will attack. I don¡¯t know what the Town Hall will do, nor do I know what side the Mysterious Fate will take, but from my personal point of view, I don¡¯t want the Dao Ancestor to suffer this calamity.¡±


    Speaking of this, Fate Lord Heguang could not help but look at the distant Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He had already made it clear, but the Dao Ancestor had yet to appear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Silence was sometimes the most unyielding attitude.


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at Tong Ci and Tong Xue and said, ¡°The two of you, come back with me. Stay away from trouble.¡±


    ¡°No! We¡¯re not going back!¡±


    Tong Xue said excitedly with a furious expression.


    Fate Lord Heguang was furious and said in a deep voice, ¡°Have you forgotten your identity? Are you going to abandon the Mysterious Fate and join the Immortal Dao?¡±

 Chapter 611 - Chapter 611: Calamity of the Heavenly Court, Time

    Chapter 611: Calamity of the Heavenly Court, Time


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°We naturally belong to the Mysterious Fate and will not forget for even a second. However, the Mysterious Fate¡¯s actions do not conform to moral principles and are very stupid. Offending the Dao Ancestor is far more serious than offending the Dao Yan. Furthermore, after so many years of accumulated hatred, how can we convince the public?¡±


    Tong Ci said in a deep voice. He looked as if he expected better from them.


    Tong Xue nodded desperately and said in a hurry, ¡°Why don¡¯t the Mysterious Fate join hands with the Immortal Dao and seek justice together? Furthermore, the Immortal Dao does not have the intention to dominate the void. The Mysterious Fate and the Immortal Dao can completely create a world that coexists. Taking ten thousand steps back, even if the Dao Yan can defeat the Dao Ancestor, without the threat of the Dao Ancestor, how can the Mysterious Fate face the Dao Yan? The Dao Yan will seek revenge for the smallest grievance. Will they really let the Mysterious Fate go?¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s expression was extremely ugly when he heard the siblings¡¯ words. He was also filled with helplessness.


    How could he not have the same thoughts in his heart? But what was the use?


    He was only a Fate Lord and could not interfere with the decisions of the higher-ups. Even a Fate Saint could only give his opinions and not make decisions.


    ¡°Perhaps the hatred between the three transcendent orthodoxies is only related to the middle and lower levels, while the rulers of the three transcendent orthodoxies are friends, not enemies,¡± Jiang Jian suddenly said. This conjecture shocked Tong Ci and Tong Xue.


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at him and felt even more uncomfortable.


    ¡°Forget it. You can go back first. Be careful,¡± Jiang Jian said, making Tong Ci and Tong Xue anxious.


    After some persuasion, Tong Ci and Tong Xue could only agree.


    Fate Lord Heguang sighed and said, ¡°Jiang Jian, no matter what you think of the Mysterious Fate and I, I admire you. If you need my help in the future, you can come to the Mysterious Fate.¡±


    Jiang Jian smiled and cupped his hands in salute.


    After Fate Lord Heguang and the other two left, Jiang Jian flew to the 33rd Heaven in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    When he saw Jiang Changsheng, he told him about the actions of the Mysterious Fate. When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he was indifferent.


    ¡°Grandfather, will the Mysterious Fate become our enemy?¡± Jiang Jian frowned and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°That will depend on the choice of the Mysterious Fate. If they are weak, the Immortal Dao will not exterminate them. After all, survival is the main priority in the boundless world. However, if the Mysterious Fate were to become enemies with the Immortal Dao, they should be eliminated.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had already repaid Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s favor for taking care of Jiang Jian.


    ¡°What if the three transcendent orthodoxies join hands to besiege us?¡± Jiang Jian asked worriedly.


    ¡°No, only the Dao Yan will come. I can see the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered calmly. Although he could not see the specific karma of transcendent orthodoxies, if anyone wanted to attack him, there were still traces. At present, only the Dao Yan would attack the Immortal Dao, but he could not calculate the exact time.


    When Jiang Jian heard that, he was secretly shocked.


    Even the future of a transcendent orthodoxy could be seen. How high was his grandfather¡¯s realm?


    Jiang Jian thought about it for a while before he said, ¡°Grandfather, I think it¡¯s time to bring up the Heavenly Court to protect the Immortal Dao. We can¡¯t just rely on the self-awareness of the major sects. The Heavenly Court can train the Heavenly Soldiers and Generals to protect the Immortal Dao in a more orderly manner. Now that the name of the Immortal Dao has spread throughout the boundless world, there will only be more trouble in the future.¡±


    He was also one of the Immortal Gos, and his luck had yet to be completely cut off. He felt that it was too much of a waste to let the Heavenly Court guard the Endless Void.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I will let them ascend after the Heavenly Court experiences their calamity.¡±


    ¡°Calamity? What calamity?¡±


    ¡°The secrets of heaven cannot be revealed.¡±


    Jiang Jian frowned. The Heavenly Court was in the Endless Void, so naturally, it would not be affected by the Dao Yan. Could the calamity come from the Endless Void?


    Over the years, many unimaginably talented existences had emerged in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. His grandfather could even replace the entire Martial Dao with his own strength. Therefore, it was not impossible for such a person to appear in the future. Moreover, from what his grandfather said, the calamity was only aimed at the Heavenly Court.


    After saying that, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes. Seeing this, Jiang Jian could only get up, bow, and leave.


    ¡­


    Taiyi Immortal Realm, the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao had used the power of an Immortal Emperor to establish this independent world, and no one could force their way in. Moreover, there were more than ten million people in the imperial bloodline in this world, and the number of slaves was countless. It formed a world of its own.


    In a hall, Jiang Yuan knelt on the ground with an expression of disbelief.


    ¡°What? You can¡¯t calculate it? How is that possible? There are indeed people who want to obtain the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial bloodline. Clan leader, you can¡¯t be careless. If you really can¡¯t do it, please ask Heavenly Lord Bai of the Heavenly Court to calculate it!¡±


    Jiang Yuan said anxiously. At the thought of Jiang Changsheng, he was terrified. This person could actually escape the clan leader¡¯s calculations.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao sat at the head of the table and said expressionlessly, ¡°What kind of status does Heavenly Lord Bai have? How can he be invited just because of your words? Instead of worrying about others snatching your bloodline, why don¡¯t you seize the time to become stronger? As long as you are strong enough, who can take away your bloodline?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not my bloodline, but the entire Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline!¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait for him to appear in front of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch!¡±


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao said impatiently. He had seen everything clearly. The person who had spoken harshly to Jiang Yuan was the Old Ancestor, and his threat was naturally not true. He originally thought that Jiang Yuan had something special about him, but as he observed his fights carefully, in terms of talent, Jiang Yuan could not even be ranked in the top ten thousand in his clan.


    Jiang Yuan lowered his head and felt aggrieved. Why did no one believe him?


    In that case!


    Then let him cultivate alone with this mission!


    When the calamity of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch arrived, he would take action. At that time, he would make everyone feel ashamed of what they had said to him!


    Just like that, Jiang Yuan left.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao disappeared from the hall. He was only an incarnation and would not personally oversee the imperial branch.


    ¡­


    Time passed, and the stars spun.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Thirty thousand years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng had a deeper understanding of creation, and the world he created had also been discovered by some Immortal Emperors. However, with the protection of the will of the Heavenly Dao, the Immortal Emperors were warned the moment they approached.


    Gradually, the name of that world spread. It was said that it was a world blessed by the heavens. In the future, there would be unprecedented great fortune there.


    Thirty thousand years was not a long time for a world. For the time being, no living beings had been born.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng woke up from his state of comprehension and placed his consciousness into the Dao World deep in his soul.


    After 1.9 million years of development and chaotic expansion, the Dao World was now far larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Moreover, some creatures had been born here. The ferocious beasts like the Taisui and the Luoyu had all reached the Immortal Emperor Realm. Every time Jiang Changsheng preached, he would enter the Dao World. Here, they had no external enemies and they could fully enjoy the spiritual energy of the Dao World. Naturally, their cultivation would not stagnate. However, none of them had the hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm for the time being.


    Recently, Jiang Changsheng had comprehended the mysteries of creation and decided to implement it in the Dao World.


    Opening up a world outside required the consumption of luck points. Of course, he could create it without using luck points, but the world would not be stable.


    He began to create many wonders in the Dao World, weaving different fates and creating different miracles.


    After so many years, those ferocious beasts that he had kept in the Dao World had become god-like existences. The Luoyu was so huge that it could cover the sky. The Taisui was hiding deep in the mountains, and its flesh and blood connected heaven and earth. Every ferocious beast had become extremely huge, displaying the domineering pressure of a god.


    On the other side.


    More and more Dao Yan cultivators began to appear near the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, causing the immortal cultivators outside the formation to be attacked one after another. The news gradually spread.


    The Dao Yan wanted to attack the Immortal Dao!


    When they heard the news, the cultivators of the Immortal Dao in the boundless world did not panic. Instead, they looked forward to it and were eager to give it a try.


    The immortal cultivators who participated in the war between the Dao Yan and the Mysterious Fate had gained a lot in terms of pills, weapons, and even cultivation. After all, the Dao Yan was a transcendent orthodoxy, and every single one of their cultivators had hidden a considerable amount of wealth.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    Jiang Jian, Tong Ci, and Tong Xue gathered under a tree. Tong Ci was currently narrating the information he had obtained.


    ¡°The Mysterious Fate has indeed stopped fighting the war. The Dao Yan seems to have promised them something, but the Mysterious Fate is unwilling to deal with the Immortal Dao. The same goes for the Town Hall. Right now, only the Dao Yan is prepared to take action. I heard that the Lord of the Dao Yan will also take action.¡± Tong Ci¡¯s expression was solemn.


    It was already difficult for the Mysterious Fate to deal with a portion of the Dao Yan¡¯s strength. It was hard to imagine how much pressure it would be when facing all of the Dao Yan¡¯s strength alone.


    On the other hand, Jiang Jian was thinking about something else. Tong Ci and Tong Xue could enter the Mental Wander Realm after returning to their Mysterious Fate. What did this mean?


    The Immortal Dao had covered the entirety of the Mysterious Fate?


    At the very least, his grandfather¡¯s mystical abilities could cover the area of the Mysterious Fate where he was in!


    Tong Xue continued, ¡°Master, the Lord of the Dao Yan is not simple. He is an ancient existence that has lived for an unknown period of time. After obtaining the vitality of the Great Dao, his strength must have reached an unimaginable level. Recently, I heard that the void at the edge is collapsing. There is some powerful force destroying the void. Some say that the Lord of the Dao Yan is training in the depths of the void.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. It is not a good thing for the Dao Yan to take so long attacking the Immortal Dao. You might as well advise the Dao Ancestor to attack in advance.¡± Tong Ci nodded.


    From the bottom of their hearts, they did not wish for anything to happen to the Immortal Dao. Even though the Dao Ancestor was omnipotent, the vitality of the Great Dao also represented omnipotence. If they continued to wait, the Immortal Dao would be at a disadvantage.


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said, ¡°I also think it¡¯s strange, but the Dao Ancestor doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    When the twins heard that, they looked at each other with worry in their eyes.


    They were afraid that the Dao Ancestor would underestimate the Dao Yan.


    Jiang Jian added, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry. Although time is on the side of the Dao Yan, it is also on the side of the Dao Ancestor. Tell me about the negotiations between the three transcendent orthodoxies. I have a feeling that Dao Yan is hiding a bigger conspiracy. Perhaps the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall have been fooled.¡±


    Tong Ci nodded and said, ¡°I have the same feeling. Dao Yan is too magnanimous. If they really want to leave, there is no need for them to take risks before they leave. They could have escaped unscathed, but they insisted on provoking the Dao Ancestor. This could risk the annihilation of their orthodoxy. Isn¡¯t it too risky to do this just to avenge a Yan Saint?¡±


    The siblings began to recall carefully and told him all the relevant information they had heard.


    The more Jiang Jian listened, the more solemn his expression became.


    ¡­


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. First, he stretched his body and calculated the strongest experts in various distances.


    The highest strength value within the known range of the system had reached 15 million Heavenly Dao incense points. He guessed that the other party had something to do with the Lord of Dao Yan.


    Although the Lord of Dao Yan was getting stronger, so was he. As long as the other party¡¯s strength value did not far exceed his, he could still wait a little longer. Only in this way could he obtain a greater survival reward.


    Right now, it was already very difficult for Jiang Changsheng to obtain a survival reward, but as long as he obtained it, it would definitely be an extremely valuable survival reward.

 Chapter 612 - Chapter 612: The Change of Nirvana Area, Martial Dao Choice

    Chapter 612: The Change of Nirvana Area, Martial Dao Choice


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng used the Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth to take a look. The current Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth had become even more powerful. Its speed and method of descent were completely different from before. The moment he opened his eyes, countless scenes entered his eyes.


    He saw that the Dao Yan¡¯s army were rushing to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and many Yan Saints were among them. From the looks of it, the Dao Yan was really prepared to eliminate the Immortal Dao.


    The three transcendent orthodoxies had been fighting for so long without losing a single Saint. However, Jiang Changsheng had killed two Yan Saints the moment he attacked, and one of them was even promoted by the vitality of the Great Dao. How could the Dao Yan not be furious?


    The Yan Army at the front did not directly attack the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Instead, they lurked in a deep space and waited for orders.


    It was not only one Yan Army. The other Yan Armies had also found places to hide, making them hard to detect.


    From the looks of it, the Dao Yan was prepared to invade after killing Jiang Changsheng.


    The Dao Yan¡¯s invasion was coming soon!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw that the edge of the void was collapsing. The void here contained special laws, similar to an invisible wall that isolated all prying eyes.


    Could this be the Nirvana Area?


    Why was the Nirvana Area collapsing?


    Could it be that Dao Yan was destroying the Nirvana Area?


    No, the Dao Yan should not have such strength. If the Dao Yan could do it, then the other transcendent orthodoxies in the surrounding voids could also do it, just like the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    Moreover, from the words of Ji Zang and Chen Shang, it was not difficult to travel through the Nirvana Area. If the Dao Yan only wanted to leave, why would they need to destroy the Nirvana Area?


    Jiang Changsheng realized that his Limitless Eyes of Heaven and Earth could not enter the Nirvan Area. He immediately created a Dao Heart Clone on the spot and had it sneak into the Nirvana Area to check on the situation.


    The Dao Heart Clone went deeper and discovered that it was not as dark as he expected. However, the laws here were abnormally heavy and the feeling of suppression on the soul was very strong here.


    As he flew deeper, the Dao Heart Clone saw a light that was similar to a flickering candle. He immediately sped up.


    However, before he could see the true appearance of the light, an unimaginable force attacked and instantly destroyed the Dao Heart Clone.


    Far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    Even though his Dao Heart Clone could not compare to his main body, his clone could still easily defeat Yan Saints. However, it was instantly destroyed by the mysterious light.


    Such strength was absolutely not something a person with a strength value of 15 million Heavenly Dao incense points could exert!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Changsheng no longer probed any further on this matter.


    He began to observe if there were any other paths that led through the Nirvana Area.


    In the void, a galaxy formed by cyan airflow was moving forward, and figures stood above it.


    Shi Yantian stood at the edge of the galaxy and looked down with a frown.


    Little Yan Saint appeared by his side and said with a smile, ¡°Why? Are you still afraid of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Actually, think about it another way. The Dao Ancestor could even kill a Yan Saint. It¡¯s not unjust for you to be defeated by him. On the contrary, it¡¯s your ability to survive from him.¡±


    Shi Yantian shot a glance at Little Yan Saint and shook his head when he saw his heartless smile.


    Little Yan Saint hugged Shi Yantian and continued to smile. ¡°Cherish seeing the Dao Ancestor one last time. No, you might not be able to see him. You are too weak and not qualified to participate in the war.¡±


    Shi Yantian said angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are qualified?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I have become a real Yan Saint!¡±


    Little Yan Saint smiled incomparably smugly, and Shi Yantian was stunned when he heard that.


    The Saint Realm!


    He was just about to be promoted to a Yan Lord when Little Yan Saint had already reached the Saint Realm?


    Even though he knew that there was an insurmountable gap between him and Little Yan Saint, he was still shocked by the other party¡¯s speed of improvement.


    Wait, didn¡¯t becoming a Yan Saint mean¡­


    Shi Yantian immediately became nervous. He grabbed Little Yan Saint¡¯s hand and said in a deep voice, ¡°You cannot participate in the war. Don¡¯t face the Dao Ancestor¡­¡±


    In the past, he felt that he had hopes of surpassing the Dao Ancestor. However, after hearing about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s achievements in the boundless world, he was shocked. He had witnessed the Dao Ancestor killing his way from the Endless Void to the boundless world, showing invincibility throughout the process. Now that he recalled the scene when he faced the Dao Ancestor, he shivered with fear.


    ¡°Since you have become a Yan Saint, you have the right to speak. Persuade the higher-ups not to deal with the Dao Ancestor. Since the Dao Yan is leaving, just leave without causing more trouble. It will not be too late to take revenge after digesting the opportunities brought about by the vitality of the Great Dao!¡± Shi Yantian grabbed Little Yan Saint¡¯s hand and said solemnly.


    Little Yan Saint waved his hand and said, ¡°What a joke. Since the founding of the Dao Yan, when have we ever suffered such a huge loss? Rest assured, we have already regarded the Dao Ancestor highly and are not careless. When we launch our attack, we will definitely kill the Dao Ancestor in an absolutely powerful manner and will not repeat the same mistake! This time, even the lord and the two ancestors will take action!¡±


    At the mention of the lord and the two ancestors, Shi Yantian¡¯s expression eased.


    In the Dao Yan, the lord represented invincibility. Moreover, this time there were two ancestors attacking together, which proved the importance the Dao Yan had attached to the Dao Ancestor.


    Even so, Shi Yantian still felt that there was no need to cause such a ruckus.


    However, the Dao Yan was a transcendent orthodoxy based on emotions, and their lord had always been domineering, so this battle was inevitable.


    The thought of his peers dying tragically made Shi Yantian feel very uncomfortable. He wanted to save these people, but he was too insignificant. The so-called Yantian was just a highly regarded genius that could not influence a decisive battle at this level.


    He could not help but look ahead. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm seemed to have entered his vision.


    Little Yan Saint began to talk about the Yan Saint¡¯s circle. He was very excited and talked non-stop, but Shi Yantian was distracted and could not hear him.


    When the Dao Yan began to take action, the news also spread throughout the boundless world.


    At one end of the void, hundreds of square miles of earth surrounded a huge pagoda. This was the place where the Martial Dao was taught.


    At the top of the huge tower, in the hall, dozens of Divine Saints and dozens of martial artists in the heavenly realms gathered together. Cangshi Heaven, Wu Ji, and War Divine Saint were among them.


    The leader was a white-haired old man with a hunched back. He sat on the tower with his eyes lowered.


    ¡°The Dao Yan is going to deal with the Immortal Dao. Tsk tsk, the Immortal Dao will fall as soon as it emerges. How miserable.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so. The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is very powerful. Even Great Desire Yan Saint who fought equally against nine Fate Saints alone was not his opponent.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since the Dao Yan has mobilized so many people, they also must not be sure of themselves.¡±


    ¡°How should we deal with this? Are we just going to wait and see?¡±


    ¡°I think we can participate. However, we still have to discuss who we should help.¡±


    The martial artists discussed among themselves. Most of them were excited about the battle between the Dao Yan and the Immortal Dao, but only a few were extremely worried.


    Wu Ji could not help but say, ¡°Naturally, we are helping the Immortal Dao. In the end, we are of the same origin as the Immortal Dao and come from the same Great Dao Void. Even though the Martial Dao has been defeated, that is fate. The Immortal Dao can be considered our inheritor. Moreover, according to our investigation, the Immortal Dao did not kill every martial artist once it rose to the top. It only changed subtly. This is already very benevolent. You have to know that our act of cleansing the Ancient Arts is very thorough!¡±


    As soon as he said that, it aroused the dissatisfaction of many people. Some even snorted.


    War Divine Saint glanced at Wu Ji and sighed internally. As for Cangshi Heaven, his face was filled with embarrassment.


    Wu Ji was praised and taught by them. He was often rude and his mouth was faster than his brain. Of course, this kid never regretted it.


    ¡°I think it makes sense. The Immortal Dao is friendly to us. Everyone, think about it carefully. Has the Immortal Dao ever taken the initiative to attack the Martial Dao? From the records from the lower realm, it is all about our Martial Dao suppressing the Immortal Dao and our repeated failures. Even the collapse of the luck of the Martial Dao was a decision we had no choice but to make. When the Divine Martial Realm hid, could the Dao Ancestor really not notice it with his abilities? He was an existence that could kill a Yan Saint. A million years ago, how weak could the Dao Ancestor be?¡±


    An old man stepped forward and said. His words caused the martial artists to fall into deep thought. Cangshi Heaven also felt that it made sense and his emotions became complicated.


    The thoughts of the martial artists changed as well. After so many years, their hatred for the Immortal Dao had faded. However, they were still unhappy when they thought about it. However, after listening to this analysis, they felt that the Immortal Dao was indeed magnanimous beyond their understanding. At the very least, no orthodoxy could do this, not even the Martial Dao. Plus, the three transcendent orthodoxies were also unreasonable and domineering in their actions.


    Seeing that his opinion was effective, Wu Ji immediately said, ¡°How much hatred have the three transcendent orthodoxies accumulated? Do we not hate them? If the Immortal Dao defeats the Dao Yan, what does this mean? It means that the Immortal Dao will be the next overlord, and it will be an unrivaled overlord. This is even more exaggerated. After defeating the Dao Yan, the orthodoxies in the boundless world will certainly curry favor with the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    He stopped and observed the expressions of his seniors before he continued. ¡°If the Martial Dao is the only one that supports the Immortal Dao, and we are of the same origin, how can the Immortal Dao not take care of us? The Martial Dao can even wash away the shame of failure to transcend, and our image will be reversed in an instant. An orthodoxy that has failed to transcend but is willing to help its successor face the threat of the boundless world. Don¡¯t you admire such an orthodoxy?¡±


    Everyone was tempted and felt that it made sense, but they did not agree immediately. This was not simple support. Offending the Dao Yan would have unimaginable consequences.


    If they wanted to help the Immortal Dao, they had to have the belief that the Dao Ancestor could win.


    Cangshi Heaven said, ¡°My disciple, Nirvana, has become one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints of the Immortal Dao. It is said that the Zenith Heaven Realm of the Immortal Dao has transcended the heavenly realm. Why don¡¯t we ask him and test his trust in the Dao Ancestor and recover our relationship? If the Dao Ancestor can really win, Nirvana will become the link between the Martial Dao and the Immortal Dao.¡±


    This suggestion was immediately agreed upon by all the martial artists. Compared to Wu Ji¡¯s general plan, Cangshi Heaven provided an effective practical strategy.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°In that case, you shall set off personally,¡± War Divine Saint stared at Cangshi Heaven and said.


    Cangshi Heaven nodded and had no objections.


    At this moment.


    The white-haired old man sitting on the high platform slowly said, ¡°Then let¡¯s take action first. Go to the vicinity of the Immortal Dao first so we won¡¯t be too late to bet on them. I am also very interested in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°The word ¡®Immortal¡¯ is really ancient. It reminds me of many things that I am about to forget.¡±

 Chapter 613 - Chapter 613: Deciding Life and Death First

    Chapter 613: Deciding Life and Death First


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, mountains were hanging upside down above the sea of clouds, maintaining a long distance from the ground. They were like huge swords hanging in the sky, shocking beyond comparison. At the top of one of the suspended mountains, a group of immortal cultivators was listening to the Dao.


    The preacher was none other than the Sword God, and the listeners were all sword immortals. All of them were surrounded by flying swords with fierce auras.


    The Sword God ended the sermon and allowed the sword immortals to ask questions.


    ¡°Senior, since the Dao Yan is coming, can us sword immortals obtain merit by entering the calamity?¡± A female sword immortal took the lead to ask. This question was also a concern of other sword immortals.


    The Sword God answered, ¡°Since it¡¯s a calamity for the Immortal Dao, there will naturally be merit if we can step forward.¡±


    Another sword immortal asked, ¡°How helpful is merit to the Sword Dao? Is there any hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven Realm has nothing to do with any path. It is the threshold of the essence of life. Any path can lead you to the Zenith Heaven Realm, including merit. But on the other hand, any path might not lead you to the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    The Sword God¡¯s words had a sense of fatalism, but he did not determine the fate of the sword immortals present. Therefore, the sword immortals were not affected, and no sword immortals asked if they were qualified to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    The result had yet to be decided. All of them felt that there was hope, but they did not know what method was faster.


    This sermon lasted for a day before the sword immortals bowed and left.


    The Sword God jumped out of the hanging mountain and the world spun. He stood proudly above the sea of clouds. He raised his right hand and flying swords flew out from the inverted mountains, causing the world to tremble. Soon after, swords flew out from the ground below. All of them emitted light of extraordinary quality.


    He looked into the sky as if he was prepared to face something.


    On the other side.


    West Heaven.


    In the Thunder Temple, Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, Arhats, and other existences flew out and lined up in two rows, forming an extremely long queue.


    After the Future Buddha flew out, all the Buddhas raised their heads, the Bodhisattvas bowed, the Arhats, the envoys, and the Buddhist ministries knelt down. Behind the Future Buddha was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had already cultivated his golden body, and his entire body emitted endless divine might. There was no mercy between his brows, only the majesty that could wipe out all evil.


    He stopped in front of the entrance of the Thunder Temple and put his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. My Buddha is merciful, and this mercy is for the beings of the Immortal Dao. Now that the Immortal Dao is in trouble, the Buddhist Sect should stand at the forefront and bear the suffering for all beings. Are you willing to step forward in blood for the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Amitabha, we will do it!¡±


    All cultivators in the Buddhist Sect answered in unison. There was no perturbation or worry on their faces, only determination.


    It was not only the Buddhist Sect. The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints were also preparing for battle. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could pry into fate, and their ability to pry into the future was greater than the Immortal Emperors. Therefore, they already noticed that the Dao Yan was already very close, and an unprecedented world-shocking decisive battle was about to arrive.


    Outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, some immortal cultivators had already started fighting with the Dao Yan cultivators.


    Most of those Dao Yan cultivators were equivalent to scouts, but some were here for their own benefits. Almost all of them were cultivators with low status. They did not know how powerful the Immortal Dao was, nor did they know of the Dao Yan¡¯s plan. They only knew that the Dao Yan wanted to deal with the Immortal Dao, and by following the call, they might be able to make a name for himself or even plunder treasures.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    When Bai Qi saw Jiang Changsheng getting up, she immediately moved over and nervously asked, ¡°Is the Lord of the Dao Yan coming?¡±


    Right now, the Immortal Emperors were scattered throughout the boundless world, and there were also Tong Ci and Tong Xue. The news that the Lord of Dao Yan had personally come had long spread. Even though her master would win every time, she was still nervous when she heard about the strength of the enemy.


    This nervousness did not stem from fear, but from excitement. She was happier than anyone to see her master display his might again.


    She had already prayed in her heart that the Lord of the Dao Yan would come soon so that she could weave a new myth.


    ¡°Yes, soon.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered and began to stretch his muscles.


    18 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    What a powerful opponent!


    In terms of the strength value, Jiang Changsheng was slightly inferior. However, as long as it was not twice as high as him, he would not panic. If he were not so cautious, he could still give it a try in the face of enemies with several times his strength value, but he did not dare to.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals had his protection, but there was no one protecting him. Therefore, he had to choose his opponent carefully.


    ¡°Master, Dao Lord Nirvana has been in close contact with the Martial Dao recently. Do you need me to teach him a lesson?¡± Bai Qi asked.


    She narrowed her eyes and her expression turned cold. At this juncture, it was hard not to think about the past relationship between Dao Lord Nirvana and the Martial Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine. His heart still belongs to the Immortal Dao. About the Martial Dao, we are not people who hit someone when they are down. And it seems like the Martial Dao still has a backbone. After this battle, cultivators of the Martial Dao are allowed to enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. You can also communicate with the Martial Dao forces at will.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s talent was weak, but she had reached the strength of a top Immortal Emperor with her Blessing Dao. Her strength was enough to sweep across the Martial Dao forces. Even if one considered that Bai Qi¡¯s strength could not be judged by her realm, it would be difficult for the Martial Dao to kill her.


    Hearing this, Bai Qi seemed to be in deep thought. Her eyes began to light up as if she had thought of something.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear her thoughts. She was brewing some sinister plans, and he did not stop her. It was fine as long as the result was good.


    On the other side.


    Outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, in a small world, Dao Lord Nirvana was talking to a group of martial artists. This time, even the ancient ancestor of the Martial Dao was here.


    The ancient ancestor of the Martial Dao had lived for countless years. He had lived from the beginning of the Martial Dao until now. Even though he was not the Martial Ancestor who created the Martial Dao, he was still one of the oldest martial artists. He was also the leader of the Martial Dao in the boundless world. He was usually in seclusion to prolong his life as much as possible.


    The ancient martial ancestor supported himself with a crutch with both hands and slowly opened his turbid eyes. He looked at Dao Lord Nirvana and said, ¡°After you¡¯re done talking about the Dao Ancestor, let¡¯s talk about the Immortal Dao. I¡¯m willing to believe that the Dao Ancestor is really that powerful, but I¡¯m curious about how the Immortal Dao developed in the Endless Void. You should know best among everyone present.¡±


    The expression in Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s eyes changed slightly before he sighed. ¡°The rise of the Immortal Dao is indeed unbelievable, stranger than any transcendent orthodoxy. However, if we attribute everything to the strength of the Dao Ancestor, then it would be understandable.¡±


    He recounted the trajectory of the Immortal Dao that he had learned, and the general situation was the same as what Cangshi Heaven had said. However, Dao Lord Nirvana explained in more detail, and the martial artists were gradually shocked.


    Wu Ji was also shocked.


    If the Dao Ancestor was not even two million years old and was a native of the Endless Void, then his talent¡­


    He could not believe it, but his impression of the Dao Ancestor was changing.


    He increasingly realized that he was not worthy of being the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent.


    Such an expert, such a talent, what kind of destiny did he have to compete with him?


    Just as War Divine Saint was about to ask, he was suddenly interrupted. A vast pressure descended and Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s expression changed as he disappeared.


    What speed!


    Cangshi Heaven was secretly shocked. How many years had it been for his disciple to be so powerful?


    Zenith Heaven¡­


    Cangshi Heaven¡¯s heart inexplicably trembled.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, show yourself!¡±


    A domineering voice sounded. Their tone was unyielding and unquestionable.


    This shout caused the blood of everyone outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation to surge as they looked in the direction of the voice in disbelief.


    In the depths of the void, a source of dazzling light was expanding, like a bright sun that was constantly expanding. As they drew closer, they saw flames surging and two mighty figures slowly stepped out, as if they had crossed the long river of time and space. Their figures emitted divine might and domineering aura, just like two war gods from the ancient times.


    A circle of light of various sizes began to appear around the bright light. The entire void seemed to have been pierced and a large number of Yan soldiers flew out. The scene was so shocking that even Dao Lord Nirvana was shocked.


    ¡°What a powerful aura¡­ They are definitely not Yan Saints¡­¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana stared intently at those two figures. For some reason, he recalled the battle where the Dao Ancestor killed Great Desire Yan Saint. At that time, the pressure of Great Desire Yan Saint was equally terrifying and was even slightly inferior.


    Behind him, in the direction of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the void twisted and figures quickly flew out. Leading them were the Zenith Heaven Immortals, followed by the Immortal Emperors of various sects. Each of them held a magical weapon and fearlessly looked at the army of the Dao Yan that far outnumbered them.


    Cultivators came to the void one after another, all frightened by the size of Dao Yan¡¯s army.


    ¡°They¡¯ve really come out in full strength!¡±


    ¡°It seems like the Dao Yan is serious.¡±


    ¡°Are those two people Yan Saints, or is one of them the Lord of Dao Yan?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid not.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Yan¡¯s foundation is beyond our imagination¡­ Are we really going to participate in the war? In the face of such power, I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t help the Immortal Dao at all. We will only die meaninglessly¡­¡±


    The martial artists discussed and all of them panicked. Even the Divine Saints panicked.


    Back then, the strength of Great Desire Yan Saint had made them despair. Now that two existences stronger than Great Desire Yan Saint had appeared, how could they remain calm?


    Wu Ji turned to look in the direction of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. He wanted to hear how the Dao Ancestor would deal with it.


    Soon, an indifferent voice sounded from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It seemed to come from the end of time without the slightest fluctuation of emotion. ¡°You are a little anxious. Why don¡¯t we find a place to decide life and death first to avoid implicating innocent lives?¡±


    To decide life and death first!


    Just these words allowed the listeners to understand the unyieldingness of the Dao Ancestor.


    In the face of the Dao Yan¡¯s full strength, the Dao Ancestor did not panic in the slightest. Instead, he revealed killing intent.


    ¡°They must witness the fate of the enemy who stopped the Dao Yan. No matter how strong they are, as long as they provoke the Dao Yan, they will be miserable!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, isn¡¯t it, lord?¡±


    The two figures sang the same tune. As soon as their voices fell, an even more majestic and huge figure appeared behind them. In front of this figure, they could only reach his waist, let alone match his aura.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Lord of the Dao Yan!


    The three of them could not be seen in the strong light, but their physiques were enough to make everybody in the void despair. Even the immortal cultivators in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm could see their physiques.


    The Myriad Gods Support Formation could not completely conceal their strength!


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, tell me, where are you from?¡±


    A cold voice sounded and white flames appeared around him, quickly forming a domineering and mighty armor, making his aura even more terrifying!

 Chapter 614 - Chapter 614: Battle Between False Dao Lords!

    Chapter 614: Battle Between False Dao Lords!


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Lord of the Dao Yan¡¯s inquiry silenced the entire void, including areas in the Immortal Dao. The news that the Dao Yan was about to attack the Immortal Dao had long spread.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had been in the boundless world for so long that the power of the Dao Yan had long been deeply imprinted in the hearts of the immortal cultivators. The Lord of the Dao Yan was definitely the most powerful existence in the Dao Yan. If he were to deal with the Dao Ancestor, it would mean a battle between the strongest force of the two orthodoxies.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao originates from the Great Dao, so naturally, it comes from the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tone was still indifferent, but his voice made the cultivators of the Immortal Dao feel at ease, which inadvertently offset a lot of the pressure.


    The Lord of the Dao Yan, who was walking in the strong light, snorted coldly. The white flames around him spread out and hovered behind him, forming a huge circle of fire, as if it was formed by some powerful divine power, emitting endless divine might.


    ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me, then go and die with this secret together!¡±


    The Lord of the Dao Yan coldly shouted. As soon as his voice sounded, the entire void lit up and the Myriad Gods Support Formation that protected the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm instantly appeared.


    A huge cauldron appeared out of thin air in front of the Myriad Gods Support Formation. In an instant, a terrifying white flame appeared in front of the cauldron and rose, just like a wall of waves that was blocked by the huge cauldron.


    That huge cauldron was the Myriad Existence Cauldron!


    The light screen of the Myriad Gods Support Formation dissipated, and the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm revealed its true form. The galaxy was resplendent, the mountains and rivers were magnificent, and the earth was vast and boundless. The sea of clouds was stacked like a pagoda, revealing a luxurious and mysterious aura.


    A golden light rose from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin quickly enlarged. Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the throne, was the same. His sitting posture was slightly lazy, and the Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated on his left shoulder. Behind him was the Taiji Xuandao Form, and his body was surrounded by the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the three mighty figures that were approaching from afar and his heart was filled with anticipation.


    Don¡¯t disappoint me in this battle!


    He silently calculated the strongest experts around him. After ensuring that no stronger experts had descended, he was relieved.


    The mysterious power in the Nirvana Area made him fearful. However, when he calculated that the strongest existence the Dao Yan could invite was the Lord of the Dao Yan, he was only worried that the existence in the Nirvana Area would come with other motives.


    The attention of everybody in the void fell on Jiang Changsheng and the Lord of the Dao Yan.


    Between the Lord of the Dao Yan and the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, who was stronger?


    Among the countless Yan soldiers, all the Dao Yan cultivators looked at Jiang Changsheng differently. Some were jealous, some were envious, some were furious, some were filled with hatred, some were sad, and some were filled with killing intent.


    Shi Yantian stood above the galaxy, looking forward as he moved past people.


    When he saw the Dao Ancestor again, he felt that the other party was so unfamiliar. However, he would never forget his posture.


    The figure sitting on the throne was really the Dao Ancestor!


    He could not help but have a question in his heart. Why did the Dao Ancestor pretend to be weak back then? Why did he let him live?


    Previously, he felt that he had relied on his own abilities to survive. Now, he felt that the Dao Ancestor had let him live.


    However, this time, he felt that the Dao Ancestor would not let him go.


    Wait a minute!


    How could I have such thoughts? Are you sure that the lord and the two ancestors are not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent?


    Shi Yantian was frightened by his own thoughts. Even he did not know why he had such thoughts. Was it just because the Dao Ancestor had killed two Yan Saints?


    ¡°Hahaha, is this the Dao Ancestor? His attitude is really strong. It matches my imagination.¡±


    Little Yan Saint¡¯s laughter sounded. He flew above Shi Yantian¡¯s head and countless Dao Yan cultivators looked up at him.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare to enjoy the last battle!¡±


    Little Yan Saint¡¯s voice sounded and entered the ears of every Dao Yan cultivator in the void.


    He was not the only one. The other Yan Saints had also begun to issue orders. Right now, the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was surrounded by the Yan Army. It was no exaggeration to say that the number of living beings in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm combined was far inferior to the number of Dao Yan cultivators. Moreover, not everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could participate in the void war.


    While the Yan Saints were mobilizing the Yan soldiers, Jiang Changsheng and the Lord of the Dao Yan fell into a strange silence. At this moment, the Lord of the Dao Yan and the two ancestors had unknowingly stopped. Both sides confronted each other from afar, and their auras did not change.


    Gradually, be it the cultivators of the Dao Yan, the Immortal Dao, or other cultivators who came to take advantage of the chaos to seek benefits, all of them noticed that something was wrong.


    What was going on?


    Why did the anticipated unprecedented war not happen?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor seemed to have thought of something and his expression turned solemn. The Future Buddha beside him asked, ¡°Are they engaged in a battle of wills?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the three of them have also comprehended the order of time and space. However, their strength could not shake the Immortal Dao in the past because we have the Dao Ancestor protecting us,¡± the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor replied.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Lord of the Dao Yan suddenly flew up. As the white flame halo behind him spread out, the top of the void rose infinitely. He raised his arms and a long white jade appeared in front of him, similar to a huge ruler.


    The two ancestors of the Dao Yan appeared out of thin air on both sides of Jiang Changsheng and waved their hands in unison. Two terrifying divine powers exploded like a torrent of the universe, shaking the heavens of the Immortal Dao.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi easily resisted these two forces, but the two ancestors did not panic.


    ¡°As you wish, let¡¯s fight to the death somewhere else!¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded. Soon after, two divine powers burst out with strange light and took Jiang Changsheng away. The high and mighty Lord of the Dao Yan and the two ancestors of the Dao Yan disappeared together.


    At the same time, all the Yan Saints ordered the elimination of the Immortal Dao!


    Terrifying killing intent swarmed from all directions like a world-destroying storm, causing the hearts of the immortal cultivators who were prepared to fight to tremble.


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints immediately separated and each guarded one side.


    After so many years, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, just like Jiang Changsheng back then. After they attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, their strength had advanced by leaps and bounds. Coupled with the guidance of the Dao Ancestor, they already had the strength to contend against ordinary Saint Realm experts.


    In the purple void, there were countless bolts of lightning and faint colorful whirlwinds.


    Jiang Changsheng confronted the Lord of the Dao Yan and the two ancestors of the Dao Yan, and they became the most dazzling existence in the purple void.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng was curiously sizing up the void. He had not noticed this place before.


    ¡°This is the Dao Yan God Realm, independent from the boundless world. It is not affected by time, karma, or fate. We should not implicate the weak in a battle between Undying Lords!¡±


    The Lord of the Dao Yan coldly said. He grabbed the huge white jade ruler in front of him, and it instantly ignited with flames. The flames contained many emotions, such as jealousy, anger, killing intent, sadness, and so on, which surprised Jiang Changsheng.


    Wasn¡¯t there only one type of emotional talent for a Dao Yan cultivator?


    Could it be that if a Dao Yan cultivator wanted to reach a higher realm, they needed to stimulate other emotions?


    Jiang Changsheng was only slightly curious. He was not careless when he was transferred to the Dao Yan God Realm. He did it on purpose.


    Firstly, he was afraid that this would implicate the cultivators of the Immortal Dao. Secondly, he wanted the cultivators of the Immortal Dao to fight against the Dao Yan, acting as a whetstone for the Immortal Dao. Even though there would be a lot of casualties, how could there be no calamity when one was in the boundless world?


    The three transcendent orthodoxies were not formed by cultivating in seclusion. They had been tempered by countless battles and transformed by the flames of war.


    ¡°Then show me your strength!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted. The Lord of the Dao Yan had reached the False Dao Lord Realm, but he was still using the strength of an Undying Lord to test him.


    That¡¯s right. Even though the strength value of Great Desire Yan Saint was high, his life essence had yet to reach the Undying Lord Realm. Moreover, the Lord of Dao Yan was many years older, and his age was measured in hundreds of millions of years. Now that he had obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, he had stepped into the False Dao Lord Realm. He could not believe that Jiang Changsheng had surpassed the Undying Lord Realm.


    Very cautious!


    However, since he was so cautious, why did he have to provoke him before he left?


    Jiang Changsheng sighed in his heart. He felt that the Lord of the Dao Yan might have other plans, but that was not important.


    Right now, there was only one path in front of the Lord of the Dao Yan.


    Dead end!


    Boom!


    The two ancestors of the Dao Yan were the first to launch an attack. Their strength value exceeded 6 million Heavenly Dao incense points, and they were the real Undying Lords. They were powerful, and their divine power contained two different emotions.


    Madness and hatred!


    Jiang Changsheng did not take out his magical weapon. Instead, he whispered, ¡°Extinguish!¡±


    Divine Power!


    Heaven and Earth Destruction!


    An extremely destructive force exploded and quickly drowned the two ancestors. The expression of the Lord of the Dao Yan changed drastically and he suddenly retreated, staying away from Jiang Changsheng.


    The destructive range of the Heaven and Earth Destruction did not expand dramatically. It stopped after drowning the two ancestors.


    The strong light quickly dissipated, and a dark area appeared in the purple void, with Jiang Changsheng in the center. The two ancestors were nowhere to be seen.


    Before the two Undying Lords could display their strength, they were destroyed, their bodies and souls destroyed!


    ¡°Alright, no one will disturb our battle now. Come, let me see how powerful a False Dao Lord is!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng slowly stood up and stood proudly in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    The Lord of the Dao Yan stared at him and spat out. ¡°False Dao Lord!¡±


    In fact, he had already guessed it, but he was not sure. He felt that it was impossible. Why would an orthodoxy with a False Dao Lord appear in this void?


    Furthermore, the Dao Yan had investigated that the Immortal Dao came from the Great Dao Void of the Martial Dao. It was very likely that it was an orthodoxy that had not transcended.


    This was the conjecture of the Yan Saints, but the Lord of the Dao Yan felt that the Immortal Dao they understood was only a branch of a larger orthodoxy.


    From the looks of it, he was right!


    At this point, the Lord of the Dao Yan was not afraid. Instead, his fighting spirit was stimulated. He revealed a hideous smile and held the white jade ruler in his hand as he laughed. ¡°Very good! I have yet to fight with a False Dao Lord. Don¡¯t disappoint me. Show me your full strength. Otherwise, your Immortal Dao will not last long!¡±


    The Dao Yan God Realm was not restricted by time, but it was still under his control!


    With that said, the aura of a False Dao Lord completely exploded and the Dao Yan God Realm changed. Countless bolts of lightning became even more terrifying and those whirlwinds transformed into a storm that destroyed everything and wreaked havoc in the void.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but smile when he heard the other party¡¯s words.


    Wasn¡¯t that what he liked to say in the past?


    He finally understood the mentality of his former enemies when they heard this.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly realized that the entire Dao Yan God Realm was shrinking at a rapid speed. This method reminded him of his Universe Palm Divine Power.


    The Lord of the Dao Yan suddenly waved the huge white jade ruler and directly absorbed the entire Dao Yan God Realm into it. Then, he appeared in the darkness. Before he could continue to move, cracks appeared on the huge white jade ruler and it expanded rapidly.

 Chapter 615 - Chapter 615: Pure Battle Intent

    Chapter 615: Pure Battle Intent


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Seeing that the white jade ruler was about to shatter, the Dao Yan Lord clamped the white jade ruler with his palms and poured the divine power of the False Dao Lord Realm into it in an attempt to forcefully suppress the existence inside the ruler.


    However, in less than three breaths, the white jade ruler suddenly shattered. A dazzling light burst out and expanded rapidly. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but another powerful force pulled him into the light. He felt a powerful spatial force.


    Boom¡ª


    A dazzling light appeared and instantly caused the void to lose its color.


    On the other side, a huge battle had begun around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. An endless stream of Dao Yan cultivators came from all directions like a tide. However, the Immortal Dao was not instantly defeated and the Immortal Emperors became the toughest barrier.


    The difference in strength between different Immortal Emperors was huge. The most powerful Immortal Emperor had already surpassed the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. Coupled with their treasures and Divine Powers, they could even fight against Yan Saints.


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints found it difficult to deal with the Yan Saints. The number of Yan Saints had far exceeded them, and they were practically fighting one against many.


    The Sword God put one hand behind his waist and continuously waved his right hand. He controlled hundreds of millions of flying swords to form a Heavenly Sword Formation that swept across the void, blocking three Yan Saints alone. At the same time, he was also diverting his attention to support other battlefields.


    Empress Xiaohe raised a jade bottle, and a Celestial River that contained special power surged out from it. All the Dao Yan cultivators that were touched by the river would be petrified in an extremely short period of time before they were killed by the nearby Immortal Emperor. Even Yan Saints did not dare to approach the Celestial River rashly.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was the most powerful. His golden body had reached a height that was not inferior to the two ancestors of the Dao Yan. His tens of thousands of arms were spread out behind him, and each of his hands could unleash different Divine Powers to restrain nine Yan Saints, shocking everyone greatly.


    ¡°Why is this guy so strong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only him. Why are there so many Unrestrained Heaven Realm experts in the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a powerful force to appear in the void while the three of us are fighting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, there are still reinforcements of Yan Lords on the way.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight. The Immortal Dao without the Dao Ancestor is not the Dao Yan¡¯s opponent!¡±


    The Dao Yan¡¯s side cried out in surprise at the strength of the Immortal Dao, and those cultivators who came to fish in troubled waters were also frightened. The Immortal Dao had actually blocked the first wave of the Dao Yan¡¯s invasion.


    The Martial Dao had completely made up their minds to directly join the war and fight against the Dao Yan!


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Elder Tianji looked at the battle in the distance and asked, ¡°Are we going to participate in the battle?¡±


    The moment he asked the question, he knew the answer because Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, and Ye Xun had already taken out their respective magical weapons.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask such questions again!¡±


    Jiang Yi coldly said. The killing intent in his eyes could no longer be restrained. As soon as he finished speaking, he disappeared.


    It was the same for Jiang Shan and Ye Xun.


    They were not the only ones. Mu Lingluo also brought Bai Qi and White Dragon to the battlefield. The two women stood on the dragon¡¯s head and summoned wind and rain along the way, using the power of merit to help the immortal cultivators recover their blood, qi, and magic power.


    There were endless magical weapons, unpredictable divine powers, unreasonable formations. The many methods of the Immortal Dao troubled the Dao Yan.


    Without the Dao Ancestor, it was not a good sign if they could not defeat the Immortal Dao in the first instant.


    If these immortal cultivators were already like this, how powerful was the Dao Ancestor?


    As Wu Ji fought, he looked at the battle scene of the immortal cultivators and his blood boiled.


    In particular, Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s strength had greatly stimulated him. After all, Dao Lord Nirvana was once a martial artist. As a junior, Dao Lord Nirvana had surpassed all the Saints in the Martial Dao. How could Wu Ji not be fascinated by such strength and speed of progress?


    At that moment, a powerful aura came from the depths of the void, causing the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints to look sideways and all the Immortal Emperors to be alarmed. If they were already in such a state, what about the rest?


    Far away on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, the Pangu clones opened their eyes and stood up one by one.


    That was the reason why Jiang Changsheng dared to allow the Immortal Dao to fight against the Dao Yan without him. With more than a hundred Pangu clones around, he could control the situation from falling out of hand.


    The first dozens of Pangu clones had surpassed ordinary Yan Saints, and the weakest one had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm after thousands of years of cultivation.


    The Pangu clones did not have their own independent wisdom. They had to have a trace of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will before they could move. On normal days, they would hide on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and cultivate according to their physical instincts.


    They stood on the tree trunk and looked into the distance with indifference. They were not in a hurry to attack. In any case, they had already locked onto the enemy.


    Within the mysterious space domain, after suffering from the effects of the Heaven and Earth Destruction, it fell into extreme darkness.


    The Dao Yan Lord looked at Jiang Changsheng in the distance with an incomparably ugly expression. The previous Heaven and Earth Destruction had already forced him to abandon his physical body and recondense his physical body with his soul as the center. As a False Dao Lord, recondensing his physical body did not consume much of his strength, but the defeat in the first fight was hard for him to accept.


    Jiang Changsheng also sighed internally.


    Heaven and Earth Destruction was useless against a False Dao Lord. The destructive power of this Divine Power was indeed powerful, but the speed at which it was executed was a weakness. At the very least, a False Dao Lord could easily dodge it. Furthermore, he had also used the Universe Palm at the same time to hold the Dao Yan Lord. However, this fellow unhesitantly abandoned his physical body to escape.


    A False Dao Lord could recondense his physical body without his aura weakening in the slightest.


    Coincidentally, he could use the Dao Yan Lord to understand the strength of a False Dao Lord.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, Jiang Changsheng also needed a long time to accumulate strength if he wanted to break through again. For a long time in the future, False Dao Lords would pose a threat to him.


    After all, he had calculated that the strongest False Dao Lord had reached a strength value of 50 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    Their gazes met. Even in the empty area, they could see each other¡¯s eyes.


    Boom!


    Their auras suddenly changed. Countless phantoms appeared around both sides at the same time. All of them were the same as them, as if they had trillions of clones.


    The Lord of Dao Yan used the power of his own emotions to create his own emotion clones, while Jiang Changsheng created them using purely his will. The forces of both sides quickly attacked each other, and the two torrents that could easily destroy countless worlds collided. Countless shadows found their opponents to fight.


    Their will clones could display their abilities. In an instant, the battlefield was even larger than the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The darkness was filled with the figures of the two people fighting, causing the darkness to become distorted. Jiang Changsheng and the Dao Yan Lord did not stand aside and spectate the battle, but attacked each other again.


    The Dao Yan Lord leaped up. His seven emotions and six sensory pleasures condensed into a scepter that was surrounded by raging white flames. With a force that could pierce through the sky, countless will clones were instantly annihilated.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and pointed.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    This finger lit up the darkness and scattered the endless white flames.


    Soon after, a phantom stood up from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body and rapidly grew taller. It was his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol suddenly opened its Eye of the Great Dao. The golden light of the Great Dao shot out, sweeping away all the emotion clones as it charged towards the Dao Yan Lord with unstoppable might.


    Instead of retreating, the Dao Yan Lord advanced forward. The white flames around his body spread and formed a huge white tower. On the top of the tower, nine ferocious white dragons twisted their bodies, as if they were scrambling to escape from the tower.


    Boom¡ª


    The Dao Yan Lord had blocked the golden light of the Great Dao!


    However, only half a breath later, the white flame tower shattered and the mighty body of the Dao Yan Lord was cut in half by the golden light of the Great Dao. Fresh blood splattered and turned into countless clusters of fire that decorated the void and darkness.


    ¡°Devour!¡±


    The Dao Yan Lord¡¯s eyes widened and his right hand grabbed at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng clearly felt an invisible force surging into his body, as if an invisible glutton was devouring him.


    This¡­


    The power of emotions!


    Countless negative voices wanted to rush into his Dao heart, but it was stable and not affected at all.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol slapped out with its palm. The Dao Yan Lord suddenly dodged and appeared behind Jiang Changsheng. He waved his scepter and swept across. As soon as he did this, his pupils could not help but shift upwards.


    An incomparably huge purple palm shadow smashed down angrily. The Dao Yan Lord, who was even larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, was instantly smashed into ashes.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol then raised its palm and slapped to the left, repelling the Dao Yan Lord who had just appeared.


    The instant he was struck by the Ziwei Imprisoning Heaven Divine Dao Palm, the physical body of the Dao Yan Lord was annihilated. However, this could not kill him, nor could it even stop his attacks.


    In the face of the constant attacks of the Dao Yan Lord, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol continuously displayed its Divine Powers. Jiang Changsheng felt as if he had returned to the Weird Region.


    Could it be that the Weird Region was related to the Dao Yan?


    This thought flashed through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind, and he focused on observing the Dao Yan Lord.


    The Dao Yan Lord was killed time and time again, but his divine power seemed endless. The emotional aura emanating from his body was changing rapidly, and his aura was constantly rising.


    The Dao Yan Lord was still getting stronger!


    This made Jiang Changsheng curious. Was it the False Dao Lord Realm that made the Dao Yan Lord immortal, or was it the mysterious vitality of the Great Dao that was supporting him?


    It had to be said that the Dao Yan Lord was indeed powerful. Without him, the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints would have been defeated by the Dao Yan Lord in a single move.


    Even if there were no laws of the Great Dao in the darkness, the Dao Yan Lord could turn his strength into the Great Dao to help him fight better.


    The rhythm of the battle became faster and faster. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol continuously displayed its Divine Powers. At first glance, it was as if there were thousands of attacks coming from different directions. In the end, in a short span of one breath, the Dao Yan Lord launched thousands of attacks, but they were also destroyed thousands of times.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng sensed that one of the many emotions of the Dao Yan Lord was standing out.


    It was not negative emotions, but pure battle intent!


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the surrounding void had been completely reduced to a battlefield. Worlds were destroyed, and gravel formed countless meteorites that ran rampant in the void.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the depths of the void, beams of light sped over, moving side by side. Above those beams of light, endless Dao Yan cultivators were rushing over, forming a vast sea that was extremely spectacular.


    ¡°Without the Dao Ancestor, I didn¡¯t expect you to still be able to struggle. In that case, take my blade!¡±


    A voice containing killing intent rushed out, and suddenly a cyan blade qi flashed across the sea of light of the Yan Army. Its speed far exceeded that of the Yan Army, and in the blink of an eye, it arrived at the edge of the battlefield.


    Those Immortal Emperors who were fighting sensed the terrifying cyan blade qi, but it was too fast for them to dodge.


    An ax qi suddenly slashed down from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and swept across the vast battlefield, extinguishing the cyan blade qi. The immortal cultivators along the way only felt a gust of wind, but the Dao Yan cultivators were directly reduced to ashes!

 Chapter 616 - Chapter 616: Depend on the Immortal Dao, The Might of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 616: Depend on the Immortal Dao, The Might of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the ax qi slashed out, it resolved the crisis of the immortal cultivators. The immortal cultivators then turned around and saw a phantom.


    The Pangu phantom!


    That was¡­


    The Dao Ancestor!


    In the past, the Dao Ancestor used the Twelve Divine Killing Formation to summon the Pangu phantom. About the origin of the Pangu phantom, they had identified it as one of the dharma idols of the Dao Ancestor.


    When they saw the Pangu phantom, the immortal cultivators thought of the legend of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s thousand manifestations. It seemed like the Dao Ancestor had left some methods to protect the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    At the thought of this, the pressure on the immortal cultivators decreased sharply and their morale soared.


    As for the Dao Yan¡¯s side, they looked at the Pangu phantom and felt uneasy. The Dao Ancestor was a terrifying existence that could easily kill Great Desire Yan Saint. If the Dao Ancestor had left some trump cards on this battlefield, it would not be good.


    The war had already begun and would not end just because of the appearance of the Pangu phantom. Immediately, 30 Yan Saints surrounded the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, wanting to set up a large formation to isolate the Pangu phantom from interfering with the battlefield.


    On the other side.


    The Dao Yan Lord was still fighting. Being killed over and over again did not erase his fighting spirit. On the contrary, his fighting spirit had exceeded other emotions and became the sole emotion driving him.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and gradually lost interest as he looked at the Dao Yan Lord who was suppressed by the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol time and time again.


    After understanding the power of a False Dao Lord, he no longer held back.


    In the divine light, his eyes narrowed and he coldly said, ¡°Freeze!¡±


    The tens of millions of figures around them disappeared into thin air, leaving only the Dao Yan Lord¡¯s original body frozen in the void. Immobilized, he widened his eyes and revealed fear.


    What kind of power was that?


    ¡°Is this the power of a False Dao Lord? If I destroy your soul, can you still be resurrected?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, and his words revealed terrifying killing intent.


    The physical body of the Dao Yan Lord suddenly exploded and endless white flames dissipated. After that, Jiang Changsheng took out the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror and absorbed all the white flames into it.


    But after doing so, Jiang Changsheng frowned. He clearly felt that the power of the Dao Yan Lord had not been completely devoured. There were still some invisible forces that could not be captured diffused. This was the Dao Yan¡¯s talent, the power of emotions.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, you are indeed very strong and worthy of my stakes. Even though I don¡¯t know how big the gap between False Dao Lords is, I believe not many False Dao Lords can compare to you.¡±


    The voice of the Dao Yan Lord sounded. His tone was filled with gratification, and the battle intent had disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Throwing caution to the wind and sending yourself to your death?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen through it yet. The Nirvana Area is about to collapse and the boundless world will no longer be obstructed. The protection of the Great Dao for weak orthodoxies will disappear. The vitality of the Great Dao is too strong and has attracted covetous eyes.¡±


    The tone of the Dao Yan Lord was both helpless and emotional.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed the power of emotions that pervaded the surroundings and instantly understood.


    The reason why the Dao Yan dared to invade the Immortal Dao was because he had already made plans. If he could destroy the Immortal Dao, then his revenge would be successful. If he could not, then it meant that the Immortal Dao was stronger. Then, they had to borrow the power of the Immortal Dao to face stronger existences.


    As for how to borrow it, it was to transform into the power of emotions and integrate it into the Immortal Dao. It would then lie dormant for a long time, waiting to be reborn before gathering again.


    It had to be said that the use of emotions from the cultivators of the Dao Yan were indeed extraordinary. Even he could barely capture them, and it was difficult to completely destroy them, especially for a powerful expert like the Dao Yan Lord.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, although I don¡¯t know where the Immortal Dao comes from, from your strength, the Immortal Dao must have come from a stronger world. Your battle with me will not end here. One day, I will return. At that time, you had better live and accept my challenge.¡±


    The voice of the Dao Yan Lord sounded again, and the direction of the voice could no longer be determined.


    The Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror contained the power of his emotions, and so did this void. It was as if he was everywhere.


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°No matter how long has passed, you will never defeat me. Right now, and in the future.¡±


    Many powerful enemies thought that he had a powerful background, but little did they know that he was a latecomer.


    ¡°However, it¡¯s ridiculous to want to attach yourself to the Immortal Dao. You can bear your own fate!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng changed the topic and shouted coldly.


    The mirror of the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror flickered with light, and the screams of the Dao Yan Lord stopped.


    At the same time.


    Above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, white flames appeared out of thin air, forming an endless sea of fire that covered the entire void.


    This scene made the Yan Saints excited. They recognized this as the flame of the Dao Yan Lord¡¯s emotions.


    The other Dao Yan cultivators sensed the emotions of the Dao Yan Lord, and their morale soared, as if they could see the dawn of victory.


    Only a few ancient Yan Saints seemed to have guessed something and their expressions were rather ugly. They knew that their lord had been defeated and they were now taking the second path.


    It was not that they could not accept it. Their lord had stepped into the legendary realm, but he was still unable to defeat the Dao Ancestor. How powerful was the Dao Ancestor?


    However, with the protection of the Immortal Dao, the Dao Yan could survive the subsequent calamities.


    Suddenly!


    Seven-colored light burst out from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and rapidly expanded. The descending white flames could not penetrate the seven-colored light, and the surface of all the immortal cultivators also burst out with seven-colored light, as if they were wearing clothes of light.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    ¡°Power of the Heavenly Dao! The Heavenly Dao is helping us!¡±


    ¡°Such warm power. Those voices have disappeared.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Dao Yan still wants to bewitch my Dao heart. They are overestimating their abilities!¡±


    ¡°Kill them all. Those who violate the Immortal Dao must have their bodies and souls destroyed!¡±


    Since the start of the war, many Dao Yan cultivators had dispersed their emotions in an attempt to incite the Dao heart of the immortal cultivators and affect their fight. This made the immortal cultivators suffer unspeakably. Now that the power of the Heavenly Dao had appeared and all those voices had disappeared, how could the immortal cultivators not be excited?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked up at the vast power of the Heavenly Dao and the endless sea of fire. Somehow, he seemed to have sensed something.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor muttered and immediately threw himself into the battle.


    In the darkness.


    ¡°How is that possible? How did you do it?¡±


    The frightened voice of the Dao Yan Lord sounded again. This time, it did not come from the Heavenly Fire Yin Yang Great Destruction Mirror, but from the void.


    He could sense that his emotional power could not invade the Immortal Dao. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    Over the years, the Dao Yan had encountered many calamities. Every time he encountered an invincible existence, they would turn into invisible and colorless emotional forces and infiltrate into an orthodoxy to hide. They would only come out after the powerful enemies had left. With this method, they had never suffered a defeat, and those orthodoxies they attached themselves to would eventually be devoured by them.


    This time, in the face of a powerful enemy outside the Nirvana Area, the Dao Yan Lord thought of this strategy as a last resort. He, who had become a False Dao Lord, still retained a trace of caution, which was enough to show how cautious he was. However, he never expected that he would lose, and his backup plan had also failed.


    At this moment, the Dao Yan Lord almost collapsed because he knew what he was going to face next.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer, but he was rejoicing in his heart. He had founded the Heavenly Dao a long time ago. The original intention of the Heavenly Dao was to save the suffering beings and limit the strong from killing the innocent. Gradually, the Heavenly Dao became stronger with the Immortal Dao and possessed powerful defenses. The power of the Dao Yan Lord¡¯s emotions could not be captured, but so was the Heavenly Dao. As for the Heavenly Dao, because Jiang Changsheng was powerful enough to contend against the power of a False Dao Lord, it could resist the invasion of the Dao Yan Lord¡¯s emotions.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! You won¡¯t have a good death, so let¡¯s die together!¡±


    The voice of the Dao Yan Lord was no longer as calm as before. It became hysterical. As soon as his voice fell, countless faces appeared in the entire dark void. All of them were his faces, and all kinds of expressions were twisted, making him look exceptionally strange and horrifying.


    In the face of the other party¡¯s intention to perish together, Jiang Changsheng naturally would not spoil him.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    As this word was spat out, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol opened his arms and executed Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    Around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Dao Yan cultivators in the various battlefields sensed something.


    The lord and the two ancestors had fallen!


    However, all the Dao Yan cultivators were not afraid. Instead, they went crazy. When their orthodoxy was in a desperate situation, these overlords who ran wild in the void of the boundless world displayed a determination that did not fear death.


    The immortal cultivators did not know what had happened, but they couldn¡¯t care less in a war.


    In the depths of the void, on a lunar star, a white-haired woman stood on the land and looked into the distance. She wore a golden long dress that was embedded with countless small stars. There were also three bright suns hanging above her crown. Her entire person was like a God King, displaying a noble and Divine Saint aura.


    She frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°The Dao Yan¡¯s luck has decreased greatly and is about to collapse. Has he lost?¡±


    When she thought about how the Dao Yan Lord, who had obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, had been defeated by the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, she did not find it ridiculous. Instead, she felt a deal of pressure.


    In the boundless world, it was not surprising for anything to happen. In the past, the Dust Ruins were so domineering that they were attacked by powerful existences, giving the three great orthodoxies a chance to transcend.


    In the face of the fact that the Dao Yan was about to be defeated, the golden-dressed woman was thinking about how to deal with her Mysterious Fate.


    She turned to look in another direction. At the end of her line of sight, the Nirvana Area was still collapsing. When the Nirvana Area completely collapsed, what kind of terrifying existences would attack and how many transcendent orthodoxies would rise?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air in the Purple Cloud Palace. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and quietly watched the battle.


    Even though the Dao Yan Lord had been defeated, he did not end the battle immediately. Instead, he wanted the Immortal Dao to face the calamity on its own.


    Some people had fallen, but there were also people who improved their cultivation in battle.


    After a short period of madness, a small number of Yan Saints could not defeat the fear in their hearts. They knew that they could not win without their lord restraining the Dao Ancestor. If they continued to fight, they would only be sending themselves to their deaths. Once the Dao Ancestor descended, it would be troublesome.


    Three Yan Saints escaped without anyone noticing. Gradually, the other Yan Saints also realized that something was amiss and began to recover their rationality. Only the Dao Yan cultivators below were still crazy.

 Chapter 617 - Chapter 617: Extreme Two Poles Divine Light, The Strongest in the Void

    Chapter 617: Extreme Two Poles Divine Light, The Strongest in the Void


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Where is the vitality of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the battlefield and silently thought. After killing the Dao Yan Lord, he still could not capture the aura of the vitality of the Great Dao. He did not even know what it was.


    There was nothing special about the Dao Yan cultivators that deserved his attention.


    Could it be that the vitality of the Great Dao had been consumed by the Dao Yan Lord?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was very likely that after the Dao Yan Lord had made up his mind to attack the Immortal Dao, it was impossible for him to leave anything behind.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 1900461, the Dao Yan invaded the Immortal Dao. Under the joint attack of the Dao Yan Lord and the two ancestors of the Dao Yan, you successfully survived and survived a calamity. You obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Divine Power, ¡®Extreme Two Poles Divine Light¡¯.]


    Great Dao Divine Power!


    Not bad, as expected of a survival reward coming from a False Dao Lord!


    Jiang Changsheng had yet to inherit such a Divine Power. Just by looking at the words Great Dao Divine Power, he knew that this survival reward was extraordinary.


    He did not immediately inherit it. Instead, he continued to watch the battle and perform incense calculations.


    Other than him, the highest strength value on the battlefield had fallen below a million Heavenly Dao incense points. As a few Yan Saints escaped, the pressure on the Immortal Dao had also decreased greatly.


    Some of the Immortal Emperors¡¯ performances attracted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention, and he was very satisfied with them. Right now, the Immortal Dao was at its golden age, and all kinds of talented geniuses were surging out. It allowed him to see what the Immortal Dao would be like a million years later.


    After the Dao Yan¡¯s defeat, the Immortal Dao would once again usher in a rise, but at the same time, it would also face more unknown calamities, such as the boundless worlds outside the Nirvana Area.


    At the same time, in the darkness of the void, many experts were watching the battle. The strongest among them was comparable to a Saint from a transcendent orthodoxy. They were either wanderers or from other orthodoxies that had yet to transcend. They did not know that the Dao Yan Lord had fallen, but they were shocked when they saw the Immortal Dao resisting the Dao Yan¡¯s invasion.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is that powerful?¡±


    ¡°The boundless world is about to change. After this war, the fourth overlord is about to be born.¡±


    ¡°Not only that, but the Immortal Dao is clearly much weaker than the Dao Yan. However, it was all thanks to that phantom that they could withstand their attacks. From the looks of it, it has something to do with the Dao Ancestor. Once the Immortal Dao wins, it means that the Dao Ancestor is very likely the strongest expert in the void.¡±


    ¡°The strongest in the void. Tsk tsk, where did this Immortal Dao come from?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps they came for the vitality of the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I¡¯ve encountered an expert from another domain before. It seems like this void domain will fall into long-term chaos.¡±


    The experts who lurked in the dark discussed among themselves. Some marveled at the strength of the Dao Ancestors, some feared the future of the Immortal Dao, and some were curious about what kind of orthodoxy the Immortal Dao was.


    As the days passed, more and more Yan Saints and Yan Lords fled, causing the remaining Dao Yan cultivators to realize that something was amiss. However, without the orders of their respective leaders, they did not dare to escape. The Yan Saints and Yan Lords who were still fighting were also conflicted. They knew that if they retreated, even if they escaped the pursuit of the Immortal Dao, they would have to face the threat of the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall.


    At first, they were determined to die in this war. After all, their lord was already dead. However, after fighting for several days, the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao still had not appeared, which caused waves in their hearts.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was not planning to kill or was he severely injured by their lord?


    Who would want to die when they could live?


    Yan Saint thought so, not to mention their subordinates below.


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    A voice resounded in the hearts of every Dao Yan cultivator. The owner of this voice was Greedy Dream Yan Saint.


    She was the first to set her sights on the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Right now, she was extremely glad that her plan to gather the Yan Saints to invade the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had failed. Otherwise, she would have died.


    When she said that, Greedy Dream Yan Saint seemed to have aged and lost her vitality.


    She was not the only one. Most of the prodigies of the Dao Yan were deeply shocked when they heard this.


    How many years had it been since the Dao Yan tasted failure? They could even fight against the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall alone. However, after they invaded an unknown orthodoxy, they had to return in defeat. How ironic was that?


    Little Yan Saint, who was covered in blood, looked at the Pangu phantom above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm with an unwilling expression.


    He felt that the Immortal Emperors were merely so-so. The one who really decided this battle was the Dao Ancestor. Every time those Zenith Heaven Immortals and Immortal Emperors were about to die, the Dao Ancestor would take action.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    Little Yan Saint was very unresigned. He had even wanted to challenge the Dao Ancestor, but now that he knew that their lord had fallen, he did not dare to have such thoughts.


    No matter how unwilling he was, he could only retreat.


    Seeing that the Dao Yan had begun to retreat like the tide, the morale of the Immortal Dao¡¯s side rose as they launched a pursuit. How could they let the matter go after so many of their good friends and family members had died in this battle?


    The same went for the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, but they were going over to protect the army Immortal Dao


    When he saw the Dao Yan retreat, Jiang Changsheng was relieved. As for the casualties of the Immortal Dao, he no longer cared. The Revival technique had long been sealed by him, as only the dead could stimulate the living.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light and a huge amount of memories surged into his mind.


    The Extreme Two Poles Divine Light represented the beginning. The two poles represented life and death, creation and destruction. This Divine Power could cause the living to die, the dead to live, from existing to nonexistent and vice versa.


    This Divine Power was too suitable for the Eye of the Great Dao. Moreover, it had a lot of room for development. Jiang Changsheng had already thought of many wonderful uses and could even use it as a killing move against enemies.


    Half a day later, the forces of the Dao Yan completely dispersed, but the dark clouds that shrouded the Immortal Dao did not disperse. After this battle, the Immortal Emperors realized the difference between the Immortal Dao and other transcendent orthodoxies. They only could win because of the protection of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clones, and the Dao Ancestor himself still had to face the most powerful existence in the Dao Yan.


    In the years to come, the news of this battle quickly spread. Gradually, the title of the strongest in the void fell on the head of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.


    One day a hundred years later, the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints came to the Purple Cloud Palace to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng asked them to enter the hall. After the nine Saints bowed, Dao Lord Nirvana was the first to express his intentions. ¡°Dao Ancestor, please let the Heavenly Court ascend or choose a representative of the Heavenly Dao to lead the development of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This way, you can cultivate in peace and we can unify our opinions.¡±


    In the war with the Dao Yan, the most fatal aspect of the Immortal Dao was its lack of coordination. The Zenith Heaven Sects fought their own battles. After the war, they wanted to elect the leader of the Nine Saints, but there were too many factors and it was difficult to reach a unified understanding. They had their own trade-offs and understanding, as well as the pressure from below.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°For the Heavenly Court to ascend, they must face their own calamity first, so wait for a period of time. Moreover, I¡¯m afraid it would be beneath your status to have Zenith Heaven Immortals listen to the Heavenly Court.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor took the lead and said, ¡°Amitabha. Dao Ancestor, you worry too much. We have always been friends with the Celestial Emperor. How can we compare our realms? One day, the Celestial Emperor will definitely become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and in the future, no one can say who will have the higher realm.¡±


    His words were agreed by the other Zenith Heaven Immortals. In fact, they also wanted to imitate the Dao Ancestor and cultivate in seclusion, but they could not. They each controlled a sect and once they entered seclusion, it would not be easy to bear if karma were to happen.


    The other Zenith Heaven Immortals expressed their willingness to support the Heavenly Court in controlling the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°In that case, each sect should select their disciples and enter the Heavenly Court together to become a legitimate god and rule the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm together. In that case, your sects will not resist the Heavenly Court,¡± Jiang Changsheng pondered and said.


    These words were approved by the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints and none of them had any objections.


    They chatted for a while about the quota to enter the Heavenly Court before Dao Lord Nirvana mentioned the Martial Dao.


    The expression of the Supreme Kunlun changed slightly while the expression of the Reincarnation Great Emperor remained unchanged.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The door to the Immortal Dao can be opened. As long as there is no evil intent, there is no need to stop it. However, once you come under the Immortal Dao, you must follow the rules of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    These words laid down the guidelines for the future development of the Immortal Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana was relieved. In fact, he was worried that the Dao Ancestor would reject the Martial Dao. In fact, he was overthinking. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s magnanimity was not something he could compare to.


    After the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints left, Jiang Changsheng was thinking about the representative of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Zenith Heaven Realm was too difficult to reach. It was not something that anyone who wanted to attain could attain it. The Heavenly Court could manage the immortal cultivators below the Zenith Heaven Realm, but how could they control those in the Zenith Heaven Realm? In the coming years, the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals would definitely increase. Someone had to be able to lead the Zenith Heaven Immortals when the Immortal Dao faced outsiders.


    He only thought about it for a moment. This matter still needed to be discussed. After all, the Zenith Heaven Realm represented transcendence and being unrestrained. If he forcefully arranged for someone to control the Zenith Heaven Immortals, then this realm would lose its meaning. At the very least, at the moment, the Zenith Heaven Immortals did not need to be controlled.


    Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon were not in the hall. After the war ended, there were many things to deal with in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. As Jiang Changsheng rarely interfered in these affairs, he became the most idle person.


    He began to cultivate the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light.


    ¡°What? The Dao Yan has been defeated!¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang trembled and revealed a shocked expression.


    At that moment, he was standing in the void, facing his master, Dim Light Fate Saint.


    Dim Light Fate Saint was hidden in the divine light, and only his figure could be seen. His true appearance could not be seen. It was as if he would disappear at any time.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The Dao Yan Lord and the two ancestors have both perished. After this battle, the Dao Yan¡¯s vitality has been greatly damaged and they will no longer be able to compete with Mysterious Fate and Town Hall in the future.¡± Dim Light Fate Saint calmly said without any fluctuations in his tone.


    Fate Lord Heguang had mixed feelings. How could he face Tong Ci, Tong Xue, and Jiang Jian?


    He had a premonition that his master would send him to continue negotiating with Jiang Jian to build a good relationship with him.


    Fate Lord Heguang thought of the first time he met the Dao Ancestor and felt extremely emotional. Who would have expected that he would encounter such an expert?


    Dao Lord Undying?


    This title was really perfunctory.


    Fate Lord Heguang forced a smile. He thought of something and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor kill the forces of the Dao Yan?¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Dao Ancestor is dissatisfied with the attitude of the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall, or perhaps he did not obtain the vitality of the Great Dao,¡± Dim Light Fate Saint answered.


    Recalling the previous incident, Fate Lord Heguang indeed felt that the Mysterious Fate had done something wrong.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As for the vitality of the Great Dao, could it be¡­


    Fate Lord Heguang cautiously sized up Dim Light Fate Saint and felt uneasy.


    ¡°Be on good terms with that immortal cultivator named Jiang Jian and repair your previous relationship. In the future, we can also lead more prodigies to cultivate in the Immortal Dao.¡± Dim Light Fate Saint¡¯s words made Fate Lord Heguang feel uncomfortable.


    He wanted to refuse, but he knew that he could not.


    After defeating the Dao Yan, the Immortal Dao was not a force that the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall could provoke. At the very least, for the time being, both sides had to rope in the Immortal Dao!

 Chapter 618 - Chapter 618: Immortals Are Immortals, Devils Are Devils

    Chapter 618: Immortals Are Immortals, Devils Are Devils


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The influence of the war between the Dao Yan and the Immortal Dao was extremely great, and it continued to spread. More and more people learned of it, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points also ushered in a surge. At the same time, more and more believers appeared in the Mental Wander Realm, and they were scattered throughout the void. This also made the Mental Wander Realm increasingly lively. Information about the boundless world became the greatest advantage for these new believers to integrate into the Immortal Dao.


    In the years to come, the immortal cultivators of the Immortal Dao understood more and more about the boundless world. They did not get this information from exploring the boundless world, but that this information was spread from the Mental Wander Realm.


    After the war ended, about 3000 years later, a piece of news spread throughout the Immortal Dao. The news was that the Martial Dao had announced that they had joined the Immortal Dao and all of them had moved to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This news caused many discussions. After all, the Martial Dao was once the greatest enemy of the Immortal Dao. Many immortal cultivators were worried that there was a conspiracy behind the Martial Dao¡¯s act of joining the Immortal Dao, which led to Dao Lord Nirvana being controversial for a while.


    Even though Dao Lord Nirvana was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, having a bigger fist did not mean one could rule over the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Helpless, he passed the position of the Sect Master to his second disciple, Hun Yuanzi. Meanwhile, he began to cultivate in seclusion and did not interfere in the matters of the Martial Dao. Furthermore, the Dao Sect did not recruit any martial artists as disciples.


    The Supreme Kunlun did not care much. His sect had recruited many martial artists, which attracted many discussions. This made the immortal cultivators of the Supreme Dao feel dissatisfied.


    Other than the Martial Dao, there were also other wandering orthodoxies that wanted to join the Immortal Dao. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm did not stop them. At the same time, more immortal cultivators walked out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and traveled around the boundless world to train.


    After Jiang Changsheng mastered the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light, he devoted himself to seclusion and did not care about worldly affairs.


    After the calamity of the Dao Yan passed, the Immortal Dao would not encounter a calamity for a long time. With this in mind, he could cultivate in peace.


    The mountains were continuous, and the snow covered the peaks. Grass and trees were everywhere at the waist of the mountains, and the scene was full of vitality.


    Su Yin sat on a boulder. He was wearing a plain white long robe, and his long hair was tied up with a straw rope. He looked unrestrained and free. A golden spear stood by his side, as a breeze blew against his hair. He was currently admiring the magnificent scenery.


    A female cultivator with a sword on her back appeared behind him and cupped her fists. ¡°Master, hurry up and take a look. The Eldest Senior Brother and the Third Senior Brother are fighting again.¡±


    Su Yin remained unmoved and said, ¡°So be it. Also, I am not your master. You also don¡¯t need to rank yourselves based on your seniority. I am the War Immortal Saint that shocked the myriad worlds. I will not accept disciples.¡±


    Ever since he returned to the Taiyi Immortal Realm, Su Yin had relied on his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body and his cultivation as an Immortal Emperor to sweep away countless experts in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Even the War God of the Heavenly Court had been defeated by him. The name of the War Immortal Saint had completely spread. He roamed the world and would take action whenever he encountered anything unfair. For example, the four mortals on the mountain were the ones he had saved, and they even wanted to acknowledge him as their master but he rejected them.


    Even though he had rejected the offer, Su Yin could not help but give them some pointers. Due to their special backgrounds, it was hard for them to survive in the vast world without the ability to protect themselves.


    ¡°Master, since you have taught us, you are our master. Rest assured that we know what you are worried about. You are our master in our hearts, and this matter will never spread out. Even if we die in the future, we will not reveal this fact!¡± The female cultivator said in all seriousness, causing Su Yin¡¯s lips to twitch.


    He slowly stood up and said, ¡°Call those three stinky boys over. I have something to say.¡±


    When the female cultivator heard that, she immediately disappeared.


    Su Yin looked up at the sky while his thoughts drifted to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Tens of thousands of years had passed since the war with the Dao Yan. He also wondered how Ye Xun was doing.


    Ye Xun had accompanied him day and night as he cultivated under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. Even though they were not master and disciple officially, they were basically master and disciple in other aspects. Ye Xun had taught him many Divine Powers and combat experience, which was why he had not tasted defeat after returning to the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    It had been tens of thousands of years since he encountered Ye Xun in the Mental Wander Realm, and Su Yin was worried about his safety.


    Right now, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was mixed with good and bad people. Many experts from other orthodoxies had come. Not long ago, an Immortal Emperor was plotted against, which alarmed the Immortal Dao. The news spread throughout the Immortal Emperor circle in the Mental Wander Realm. The Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect had already interfered in this matter and were currently seriously investigating.


    Just as Su Yin was worried about Ye Xun, four figures appeared behind him. They knelt down before standing up in unison. It was three men and one woman. Two of them had injuries on their faces, and the anger between their brows had yet to dissipate.


    Su Yin¡¯s back was facing them, and his clothes fluttered in the wind. He raised his right hand and held the golden spear beside him. His aura suddenly changed, and the four of them were shocked as their eyes filled with admiration.


    This was their master, the most powerful existence in the Taiyi Immortal Realm right now. He could fight gods above, subdue demons below, and become the War Immortal Saint!


    ¡°A peerless demon king has caused trouble in the southern region, and he is suspected of colluding with the Heavenly Court. I have to set off, and I will probably not return in the future. You can only rely on yourselves in the future. Even though your origins are different, you have the same fate and bear the same hatred. You must support each other in the future. Don¡¯t let down my expectations of you.¡±


    Su Yin spoke calmly with his back facing the four of them.


    The four of them immediately became anxious. The female cultivator hastily said, ¡°Master, can¡¯t you bring us with you?¡±


    ¡°You are too weak. The demon king can destroy you in one breath. Besides, I am the War Immortal Saint. This is my duty. I will be alone forever. I will not stay in any place, nor will I bring anyone with me.¡±


    After Su Yin said that, he slowly flew up.


    The four of them hastily stood up, wanting to ask him to stay.


    Su Yin waved his spear and swept it behind him. A terrifying gust of wind swept across and knocked the four of them to the ground. Their blood qi were in turmoil and a huge crack was opened up on a mountain wall in the distance. Dust billowed and snow filled the sky.


    ¡°You can¡¯t even withstand my spear. Give up your delusions.¡±


    After Su Yin said that, he turned into a streak of golden light and sped away, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye.


    The four of them, who were covered in dirt, helped each other to get up. They felt terrible and the spiritual energy in their bodies could not calm down for a long time.


    ¡°Eldest Senior Brother, where are we going next?¡± The female cultivator gritted her teeth and asked.


    The Eldest Senior Brother was silent and his eyes were also filled with confusion.


    A refined male cultivator said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the Second Heaven Realm and join Emperor Xuan Sun? Emperor Xuan Sun will recruit disciples without asking about their roots or qualifications.¡±


    The female cultivator frowned and said, ¡°There are many frictions between the Emperor Xuan Sun and the Heavenly Court. Didn¡¯t master instruct us not to get involved in the karma of the Heavenly Court again?¡±


    The refined cultivator¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°Even if we don¡¯t want to get involved, can we avoid it forever? Even though the Immortal Gods who slaughtered our families have been executed, their souls are still present. Perhaps they can recover their godhood in ten thousand years. Is that really fair? Moreover, our karma with the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court is enough to make all the major sects, dynasties, and aristocratic clans in the world avoid us. Only Emperor Xuan Sun can accept us and protect us.¡±


    Hearing this, the female cultivator was silent, and the other two male cultivators also tacitly agreed.


    Unbeknownst to them, Su Yin could not help but sigh when he heard that from the sea of clouds.


    He had already guessed that this would happen, but it was still annoying to hear it with his own ears. He could not blame the four of them. They really had nowhere to go.


    In fact, he had encountered such a situation many times. He had a premonition that the calamity of the Heavenly Court was about to arrive.


    The current Heavenly Court was a behemoth that enveloped the Endless Void. There were more than a million legitimate gods, more than a hundred million immortals, and countless Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. The number of Divine Servants could not be calculated, and the Celestial Emperor could not supervise every Immortal God. In the absence of external enemies, the conflicts accumulated in the Heavenly Court were increasing. The four people just now were merely a reflection of what was going on.


    The Celestial Emperor was impartial. Even if the legitimate gods massacred mortals, they would only be suppressed and sent to hell to suffer. However, many mortals who had only lived for a hundred or a thousand years felt that it was not a punishment for the legitimate gods to suffer for a hundred thousand years. They thought it was more appropriate for them to be stripped of their godhood.


    Other than that, there was also internal strife between the legitimate gods and deliberate plots to let other legitimate gods harm mortals. This was also the reason why it was difficult for the Celestial Emperor. Those who could become legitimate gods had all accumulated a huge amount of merit. If the merit of saving billions of mortals was erased just because they had killed hundreds of people, it would also make the other Immortal Gods bitterly disappointed.


    From Su Yin¡¯s point of view, Immortal Gods and mortals were out of touch. If they stood on different sides, the conflict would only increase.


    ¡°Forget it. I just have to do my job. I¡¯m not the Celestial Emperor. I¡¯ll beat up whoever makes a mistake! Who cares?¡±


    Su Yin snorted and stopped thinking about those troublesome things.


    He continued to rush to the Southern Continent, and his eyes revealed anticipation.


    He heard that the Demon King of the Southern Continent was a disciple of the 36 Heavenly Generals of the Heavenly Court. After he became an Immortal Emperor, his combat strength was not bad. He hoped the other party would give him some pressure.


    Life as the War Immortal Saint was very boring. Su Yin had never been defeated. Right now, he hopes to meet a stronger opponent, so that his fights would be exciting.


    In the dark void, countless meteorites floated here. On one of the meteorites sat a figure. It was the Kunlun Leader.


    The Kunlun Leader was wrapped in devil qi and his head was trembling. He frowned as if he was enduring some indescribable pain.


    Suddenly!


    The Kunlun Leader suddenly opened his eyes and shouted angrily. His eyes turned bloodshot and the killing intent between his brows overflowed, condensing into mysterious black figures that spread around.


    ¡°Are you still unwilling to give up?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor cannot hear your thoughts. Give up.¡±


    ¡°The path of a devil is where you belong. When the boundless world returns to its former order, the devil generals will run wild here!¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Devil Dao will allow you to establish yourself in the boundless world where experts are as common as forests. Don¡¯t you want to become an existence that establishes an orthodoxy?¡±


    These mysterious figures spoke one after another, continuously stimulating the Kunlun Leader.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Kunlun Leader gritted his teeth and said, ¡°What immortal devil? Immortals are immortals, and devils are devils!¡±


    One of the mysterious figures said, ¡°If the Immortal Dao is really fated, and the Dao Ancestor is really omniscient, why can¡¯t he save you from your suffering? Could it be that there are many Immortal Emperors like you in the Immortal Dao, so you are no longer important to the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s heart trembled. He was indeed terrified.


    It had been a long time since he left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Ever since he was possessed, he could no longer enter the Mental Wander Realm, nor did he know how far the Immortal Dao had developed.


    Could it be that he was no longer important?

 Chapter 619 - Chapter 619: Artifact Spirit, Devil Origin

    Chapter 619: Artifact Spirit, Devil Origin


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of the devil¡¯s chatter, the Kunlun Leader was very annoyed. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°You flatter yourselves too much, but you don¡¯t dare to let me return to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Doesn¡¯t that mean you fear the Immortal Dao and the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    With that said, the group of devil shadows finally quieted down.


    However, the silence only lasted for a moment before the group of devil shadows opened their mouths and scolded him.


    ¡°What do you know? How can a devil be afraid of an immortal?¡±


    ¡°We just don¡¯t want you to fall into the mud again. The path of the devil is where you belong!¡±


    ¡°No matter how strong the Dao Ancestor is, he can¡¯t even protect himself. Why should you return to the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you forgotten? The Dao Yan wants to attack the Immortal Dao. After so many years, I¡¯m afraid the Immortal Dao has fallen!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You seem to have grasped a method to connect with the Immortal Dao. But now that you¡¯ve lost this method, have you ever thought that the Immortal Dao might no longer exist?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s expression turned ugly. He was indeed worried about this. Ten thousand years ago, they heard from the cultivators passing by that the Dao Yan was about to attack the Immortal Dao. However, he believed that the Dao Ancestor was omnipotent and that the Dao Yan could not threaten the Immortal Dao at all. However, all these years, he had been narrating the threat and horror of the devils in his heart, but he had not received a response from the Dao Ancestor.


    With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bearing, he would never forget him. There was only one other possibility.


    That was¡­


    The Kunlun Leader did not dare to think further as his body trembled.


    The devil shadows were still bewitching him, tearing open the scars in his heart and describing the possibilities he did not dare to think about.


    After a while.


    Just as the Kunlun Leader could no longer tolerate it, a strong wind blew, startling the devil shadows into entering his body and disappearing.


    Soon, a figure came riding the wind.


    This person wore a black Daoist robe and had a weathered appearance. He carried a huge wooden coffin on his back and his entire temperament was very cold.


    It was Feng Yu, who had obtained Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magical weapon. With the help of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, Feng Yu had become a top Immortal Emperor and began to roam the boundless world.


    Feng Yu came to the Kunlun Leader and asked with a frown, ¡°Have we met before?¡±


    When the Kunlun Leader sensed his aura, his expression relaxed. ¡°We are both immortal cultivators, so it¡¯s not surprising that we have met before.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be in the right state. Do you need help?¡± Feng Yu stared at the Kunlun Leader and asked. There was a voice in his heart that guided him here.


    The Kunlun Leader shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine. However, I have something to ask you. Did the Dao Yan attack the Immortal Dao?¡±


    He had already experienced the horror of these devils, and he did not want to drag the other party down with him.


    Feng Yu had a strange expression on his face as he said, ¡°Of course they did. Moreover, it has been 10,000 years. How could you not know?¡±


    ¡°Tens of thousands of years ago, I was severely injured and never had the chance to return. When I heard about this 10,000 years ago, I was worried.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s explanation was watertight. Feng Yu did not ask further and continued, ¡°The Dao Yan has indeed caused a lot of trouble for the Immortal Dao, but the Dao Yan Lord and the two ancestors of the Dao Yan have both died in the hands of the Dao Ancestor. Right now, the Dao Yan is no longer an overlord and is currently being chased by the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall. Furthermore, the Dao Ancestor is now praised as the strongest in the void, and the identity of immortal cultivators has changed. You have to be more careful when you travel the void in the future. Perhaps someone wants to use your identity to sneak into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, the Kunlun Leader was pleasantly surprised and breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he heard the devil cry out in his heart that it was impossible, which made him feel extremely comfortable.


    ¡°What are you happy about? The Immortal Dao is still here, but the Dao Ancestor still ignores your call. Aren¡¯t you more pathetic?¡±


    The devil said in exasperation. Unfortunately, the Kunlun Leader no longer cared.


    The Kunlun Leader looked at Feng Yu with a gentle gaze. He said in a soft voice, ¡°Thank you, fellow Daoist, for solving my worries. Continue on your way. I still have to continue recuperating here.¡±


    Feng Yu suddenly thought of something and narrowed his eyes. ¡°You are the Kunlun Leader?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader was an ancient name that had almost been forgotten.


    More than a million years ago, without the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, the Kunlun Leader was the second most powerful person in the Immortal Dao, second only to the Dao Ancestor. However, he was later surpassed by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the others and had never been able to attain the Zenith Heaven Realm. His deeds were also used by the Immortal Emperor to prove how difficult it was to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    It had been many years since the Kunlun Leader left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Some even said that he had fallen outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so Feng Yu did not expect to meet the Kunlun Leader here.


    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the Kunlun Leader said frankly. The strange expression in the other party¡¯s eyes did not make him uncomfortable. He had long accepted his decrease in status.


    At that moment, Feng Yu suddenly attacked and slapped him. His surging magic power crushed thousands of meteorites around him into dust and quickly drowned him.


    The Kunlun Leader was injured to begin with and coupled with the fact that he was not on guard, he did not manage to react in time.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The Kunlun Leader was shocked. Had the younger generation of the Immortal Dao adapted to the boundless world so well?


    Feng Yu said expressionlessly, ¡°Senior, it seems like you have been wrapped up by the thing in your body. Then let me save you from your suffering!¡±


    With a grab of his right palm, the terrifying devil qi immediately dissipated from the Kunlun Leader¡¯s body and rapidly spread.


    ¡°Who are you? How did you detect me?!¡±


    The devil let out a cry of shock and anger. Rolling devil qi covered the void, wanting to surround Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu sneered and said, ¡°There¡¯s also something in my body, and it says it wants to devour you!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    The devil cried out in alarm. Before it could react, Feng Yu pulled out the wooden coffin behind him and quickly opened it. A terrifying suction force exploded and devoured the endless devil qi around it.


    The Kunlun Leader could not accept the reality of the situation.


    Even though he had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he had always believed that he was a top Immortal Emperor below the Zenith Heaven Realm. In the face of a devil that even he could not do anything to, this junior who did not have a deep impression of him had preyed on a devil?


    Could it be that after he left, the Immortal Dao had changed?


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, 33rd Heaven, Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and the entire hall instantly became bright. He calculated with his fingers that he had only been in seclusion for 50,000 years.


    It was too short.


    Jiang Changsheng felt unhappy that his beautiful dream had been disturbed. He looked into the depths of the void and calculated the strongest experts in various distances.


    Excluding himself, the strongest expert in the known range only had a strength value of 7 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The Undying Lord Realm seemed to be the highest realm in this void domain. The strength value of this realm ranged from 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points to 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points, while the Saint Realm ranged from 100,000 to 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The aura that disturbed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation approached the Nirvana Area. He looked over and saw two powerful existences fighting.


    One of the auras was very close to Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s aura. She was a white-haired woman.


    He calculated with his fingers and deduced that this woman was the source of the fate and karma of the Mysterious Fate. Presumably, she was the Mysterious Fate Master.


    The other person was most likely the Town Hall Master. His aura was very similar to the cultivators of the Town Hall, but Jiang Changsheng had never come into contact with them, so he could not deduce their karma and luck.


    ¡°Why are they fighting? Aren¡¯t the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall working together to kill the Dao Yan?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. Over the years, the Dao Yan had been in an extremely miserable state and suffered crazy retaliation from the other two transcendent orthodoxies. However, the void was vast and even Jiang Changsheng could not see through every place. Therefore, the Dao Yan, who was hiding everywhere, had yet to be destroyed and their orthodoxy was still there.


    Before the Dao Yan was completely eliminated, the rulers of the two great transcendent orthodoxies had already started fighting?


    Wait a minute!


    Could it be¡­


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of the vitality of the Great Dao, he could not help but narrow his eyes.


    The Dao Yan Lord wanted to perish together with him, but he eventually died in the Heaven and Earth Destruction, causing Jiang Changsheng to be unable to search his memories, let alone find the vitality of the Great Dao.


    He did not even know what the vitality of the Great Dao looked like.


    His gaze swept across the void around the two masters, but he did not notice anything unusual. Instead, he noticed that the Nirvana Area at the edge was still collapsing. It was estimated that in less than a hundred thousand years, all the Nirvana Area around this part would disappear.


    The strength value of the Mysterious Fate Master and the Town Hall Master were about the same. The two of them were evenly matched, and it was hard to determine who was better. Jiang Changsheng cultivated while watching the battle.


    About twenty years had passed.


    The Town Hall Master suddenly turned around and fled. The Mysterious Fate Master did the same and left in the opposite direction. The two of them disappeared in the blink of an eye, as if they had discussed it beforehand.


    Before Jiang Changsheng could be puzzled, a huge face appeared in the darkness of the Nirvana Area. He could barely see its facial features, but he could not see its true appearance. Even so, the pressure brought about by this face was extremely terrifying. Even Jiang Changsheng felt apprehensive.


    It was not only a visual oppression, but also an intangible ominous aura.


    Could it be that this guy was the culprit behind the collapse of the Nirvana Area?


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was thinking, he suddenly felt a gaze that shocked him so much that he quickly retracted his gaze.


    No wonder the Mysterious Fate Master and the Town Hall Master had escaped. It turned out that they had sensed the aura of that mysterious existence.


    Jiang Changsheng did not feel any discomfort after he retracted his gaze, which meant that the other party did not track him down, which made him heave a sigh of relief.


    He did not think too much about it. In any case, it was not good to offend that mysterious existence for the time being. He might as well work hard in his cultivation and strive to break through as soon as possible. This was also the path he had been taking. If he could not afford to offend someone, he would pretend to be dead and ignore that person. He would take action when he had enough control.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the other end of the void.


    Feng Yu!


    Thousands of years after the war with the Dao Yan, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had developed intelligence and was equivalent to an artifact spirit. The artifact spirit could communicate telepathically with Jiang Changsheng, and it still regarded him as its master. He had also asked the artifact spirit to conceal its existence and continue to assist Feng Yu.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had devoured the inner demon of the Kunlun Leader with the help of Feng Yu. Of course, this was also Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guidance to the artifact spirit. After all, he felt that the Kunlun Leader was about to collapse.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In fact, he had already heard the thoughts of the Kunlun Leader. However, he had calculated that if the Kunlun Leader could break through this calamity himself, he would be able to obtain the opportunity to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Unfortunately, the Kunlun Leader failed.


    The artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had already devoured the devil in the Kunlun Leader¡¯s body.


    After devouring the devil, the artifact spirit obtained all the memories of the devil.


    This devil came from the other side of the boundless world, far away from this domain. The devil origin created countless devil thoughts that scattered in various domains and spread the influence of the devils. The devils and demons in the Endless Void all originated from these scattered devil thoughts.


    According to the devil¡¯s memories, an unparalleled devil had been born in the devil origin. Right now, that devil¡¯s consciousness was bewitching the fateful people of various orthodoxies and making them devil apprentices to assist the devil in engulfing the boundless worlds.

 Chapter 620 - Chapter 620: Dao Ancestor’s Birthday Banquet

    Chapter 620: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Birthday Banquet


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Devil¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader and thought silently. The Devil Calamity was aimed at the entire boundless world, so he did not have to worry much. The boundless world was so vast that it would not affect them for the time being. After all, the Immortal Dao had yet to transcend and was not enough to attract the attention of the devils.


    However, these actions of the devils and the collapse of the Nirvana Area happened at the same time, which was hard for him not to associate the two together.


    Could it be that it was the devils that caused the destruction of the Nirvana Area? Without the Nirvana Area, the devil generals would have more freedom to move about. At the same time, their arrival would cause chaos in the boundless world. After all, without the Nirvana Area, the orthodoxies would devour each other and the boundless world would become even more cruel.


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised by the karma between Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader.


    Although the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and the devils were both variables, he did not expect the two of them to have a close karmic relationship.


    After Feng Yu helped the Kunlun Leader eliminate the devil in the latter¡¯s heart, the Kunlun Leader heard that Feng Yu wanted to roam the boundless world in search of opportunities, and the Kunlun Leader decided to go with him. The reason why he wanted to return to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was to eliminate the devil in his heart. Now that the devil in his heart had been eliminated, he naturally had to make plans for himself.


    Everyone had their own karma and fate, and these two had woven a huge and precise net in the Heavenly Dao called destiny.


    Jiang Changsheng gradually entered a state of comprehension.


    There was no end to the Dao, and the Immortal Dao was the cultivation method of the Dao. On this path, everything one saw and heard could become an opportunity to comprehend the Dao.


    Now that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm was high, it was not easy for him to comprehend the Dao from a macroscopic point of view. This was because the macroscopic view was already his field of view and he was accustomed to it. Instead, it was those small things that touched him.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, the gears of time accelerated again.


    In the blink of an eye, another 50,000 years passed.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. Bai Qi, who had been waiting for many years, came over and said, ¡°Master, you are already two million years old. Can you hold a birthday banquet to celebrate with everyone?¡±


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng had reached two million years old.


    When Jiang Changsheng suddenly heard this number, he felt emotional.


    Great Jing had only lasted for more than 300 years, but it seemed to represent most of his life. Now that he thought about it, the time when Jiang Xuanzhen asked him to ascend the throne seemed to have been yesterday.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to refuse, but on second thought, his birthday was not only for him.


    ¡°Forget about celebrating with everyone, as it would diminish my image in the hearts of the public. However, a birthday banquet is fine. Let our old friends come and return to Longqi Mountain,¡± Jiang Changsheng pondered and said.


    Bai Qi could not help but be disappointed when she heard the first half of the sentence. However, when she heard the second half, she immediately became excited and nodded in agreement.


    She quickly left the Purple Cloud Palace, and Mu Lingluo also stood up and walked towards Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng held her hand and pulled her to sit down. He smiled in satisfaction and said, ¡°Not bad, you already have the Zenith Heaven Fate.¡±


    Other than Jiang Changsheng, she was the first person to comprehend the laws of the Great Dao. Even though Mu Lingluo¡¯s talents were not at the peak of the Immortal Dao, she was finally about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm after so many years of bitter cultivation.


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s attitude towards cultivation was definitely the most similar to his among the people around him. It was also time for her to become a Zenith Heaven cultivator.


    Over the years, two new Zenith Heaven Immortals had been born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. If Mu Lingluo were added, there were a total of twelve Zenith Heaven Immortals. When the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals reached seventy to eighty, the Immortal Dao would be comparable to three transcendent orthodoxies.


    The Immortal Dao was already so powerful before it experienced the Transcendence Tribulation. Jiang Changsheng felt that if the Transcendence Tribulation only happened in the Endless Void, the Transcendence Tribulation should be stable. However, he was afraid that the Transcendence Tribulation would be more complicated than he imagined.


    ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the guidance of the Heavenly Dao,¡± Mu Lingluo said meaningfully.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Attaining the Zenith Heaven Realm is not something that can be helped by others. It¡¯s mainly because you work hard enough.¡±


    Mu Lingluo smiled and did not dwell on this matter. She began to talk about the birthday celebration. She wanted to invite her old friends who had gone through trials and tribulations in the endless ocean to the banquet. She was already two million years old, so she wanted to take this opportunity to meet her old friends. Naturally, Jiang Changsheng had no objections to this.


    ¡°After two million years, the human world has changed greatly. Not even ten percent of my old friends remain. It¡¯s impossible to see some people again.¡± Mu Lingluo sighed. Because she had been in seclusion all year round, she felt the same as Jiang Changsheng. She missed the human world.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s meet them all this time.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and then talked about some old friends.


    Due to their karma, all the old friends who had survived until now had become mighty figures in the Immortal Dao. Not to mention those in the courtyard of Longqi Temple, Hei Tian and Huang Tian, who were determined to become demon kings back then, had become powerful existences in the Demon Race.


    Jiang Changsheng listened attentively. He did not comment on the life choices of his old friends; this was the same when it came to his descendants.


    The birthday banquet was completely handed over to Bai Qi. She only used less than a hundred years to take care of it.


    She returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and asked Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo to move to the human world.


    When Immortal Emperors returned to the Endless Void, as long as they did not display power that exceeded the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, they would not be expelled by the Heavenly Dao. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng and the rest were not bound by the rules and would occasionally make exceptions, which was understandable.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and directly brought Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon back to Longqi Mountain. Meanwhile, the Sword God, Ye Xun, and the others had already returned and cleaned up the courtyard.


    When everyone saw Jiang Changsheng, they subconsciously wanted to salute him, but he stopped them. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. At the very least, there¡¯s no need for etiquette during a birthday banquet.¡±


    Everyone nodded and revealed a smile.


    Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi looked at Jiang Changsheng with excitement. After the divine light faded, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance caused them to be in a trance.


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation increased, his image became increasingly blurry in the hearts of the public, including those who had seen him before.


    Other than the people in the Purple Cloud Palace, no one could remember his true appearance.


    ¡°Sit down and have a chat. Let¡¯s talk about the past.¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled and took the lead to sit down at the table while the others followed suit.


    A stone table could only seat four people. After Jiang Changsheng, Mu Lingluo, Ji Wujun, and Yu Yanyi sat down, the others sat around with stools in their hands. They did not have the airs of immortal cultivators at all. They were more like mortals who gathered together.


    Ye Xun, who had the most passionate personality, was the first to start a conversation and talk about the hardships he had encountered over the years.


    In the Immortal Dao, few people dared to provoke him, but outside the Immortal Dao, there were many. Fortunately, he survived.


    Everyone listened attentively and interrupted to tease him from time to time. Jiang Changsheng was quite gratified to see that the Sword God could still bicker with him.


    In any case, at least the people in the courtyard had not forgotten their original intentions.


    While everyone chatted, Bai Qi called for White Dragon, Tai Wa, and Qing¡¯er to get busy. There were also demonesses serving wine and delicacies from the palace.


    Longqi Mountain had always had a special meaning in Heavenly Jing. Every time an emperor wanted to bring down Longqi Mountain, there would be Jiang clansmen coming to warn the emperors. As time passed, the citizens had long forgotten the origin of Longqi Mountain. Even the emperors did not read the history books and did not know who once lived there.


    Over the years, the news of the Immortal Gods of Longqi Mountain returning to gather had long spread. Right now, as they watched the fairy-like demonesses transporting wine and delicacies in the air, the citizens in the city were watching the excitement. There were even scholars and beauties who took advantage of the scenery to express their emotions. Poems and songs were spread throughout Jingcheng.


    When the current emperor of Heavenly Jing wanted to pay a visit to Longqi Mountain, he saw a senior from the imperial branch of the Jiang Clan at the foot of the mountain. At the sight of him, he was so frightened that he hurried over to greet him.


    ¡°Greetings, senior. Why are you here? Could it be because of the Immortal Gods on the mountain? But you¡­¡± After the Emperor bowed, he carefully asked.


    He was facing a white-robed man who looked to be in his forties. There was a patter of the Great Dao between his brows, and he looked extremely handsome.


    The white-robed man glanced at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t inquire about things you shouldn¡¯t. Why did you bring so many people here? Don¡¯t disturb the peace and quiet of the people on the mountain.¡±


    The emperor¡¯s heart trembled. When he was still the crown prince, he was sent to the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch to cultivate. At that time, the white-robed man was equivalent to his master and took special care of him. He did not expect that when he met him again today, he would be so cold, and the reason for this seemed to be because of the people on the mountain.


    He was filled with curiosity. Who exactly came to the mountain?


    Could it be that the Heaven Emperor had come?


    At that moment, the white-robed man was shocked. He turned around and bowed to the sky. Before the Emperor could react, a group of people appeared out of thin air, led by Jiang Tianming.


    ¡°Ancestor, why are you here?¡± The white-robed man respectfully asked.


    Ancestor?


    The Emperor suddenly became nervous and did not know if he should salute.


    Jiang Tianming glared at him and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t I come? I¡¯m different from you. I was raised by him and I have the qualifications to go up the mountain. You should wait here. Recently, the news about this matter has been leaked. Don¡¯t let anyone break in and disturb his mood!¡±


    With that said, Jiang Tianming walked alone towards the mountain path. Even if he was an Immortal Emperor, he did not jump up directly. Instead, he climbed the mountain step by step to show his sincerity.


    His words made the Emperor even more curious. Could the person on the mountain be the Celestial Emperor?


    If it were a random ancestor of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch, there was no need for him to specially come back.


    The Emperor was also filled with admiration for the supreme Celestial Emperor in the legends. As an emperor, wasn¡¯t his highest goal the Celestial Emperor?


    The white-robed man glanced at the Emperor and sighed.


    Sadly, the current emperor could not even enter the Mental Wander Realm. He did not know if it was sad or too fortunate.


    Even after this, the Emperor still did not leave. He followed the white-robed man to maintain order at the foot of the mountain. At the same time, he watched as people with extraordinary auras appeared out of thin air and walked up the mountain one by one.


    On the other side, in the courtyard on the mountain, there was constant laughter.


    ¡°Wang Chen, come and sweep the floor. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten your former identity after becoming the leader of the Earth Immortals?¡± Bai Qi teased.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Great Immortal Wang Chen shook his head and laughed. He took out a broom and began to sweep casually.


    The Sword God looked at Great Immortal Wang Chen and said, ¡°You should reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm soon, right? I feel that you will be the first person to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal without ascending.¡±


    The moment the words ¡®Zenith Heaven Realm¡¯ were mentioned, everyone¡¯s gaze landed on Great Immortal Wang Chen.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen, who possessed the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror, had also received the care of the Heavenly Dao, and his aura had become increasingly unfathomable. Other than Jiang Changsheng, the Sword God, and Mu Lingluo, no one present could see through his cultivation.


    ¡°It¡¯s still too early. The Zenith Heaven Realm is very difficult to reach.¡± Great Immortal Wang Chen forced a smile and expressed the sadness of many people present.

 Chapter 621 - Chapter 621: Like Reality and Illusionary

    Chapter 621: Like Reality and Illusionary


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Seeing that the atmosphere in the courtyard was somewhat gloomy, Bai Qi angrily said, ¡°You¡¯re still pretending to be obedient after taking advantage of me. How many cultivators can¡¯t even reach the Immortal Emperor Realm? Master, I think he¡¯s too arrogant. Throw him into the cycle of reincarnation and let him recultivate.¡±


    Everyone could not help but laugh when she said that. Great Immortal Wang Chen waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no. I have indeed gone too far. I will not dare to say such words again in the future.¡±


    He wanted to glare at Bai Qi, but with Jiang Changsheng here, he held back.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°There is no Dao Ancestor today, only Daoist Master Changsheng.¡±


    Everyone was touched by his words. It seemed like the Dao Ancestor really hoped that they could catch up and lessen their doubts.


    As the wine and delicacies arrived, many tables were placed inside and outside the courtyard.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I¡¯m here. I brought many good gifts today.¡±


    A burst of laughter sounded. Everyone turned around and saw a person walking into the courtyard with quick steps. Some people who recognized him revealed startled expressions.


    Zhang Ying!


    Back then, in order to establish a connection with Jiang Changsheng, the branch head of the Amazing Fate Chamber of Commerce would visit Jiang Changsheng every once in a while and give him gifts.


    Bai Qi was also stunned. This guy was still alive?


    Mu Lingluo studied the Fate Dao, and when she saw the reason, she could not help but raise her eyebrows in shock.


    What kind of technique was that?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and exchanged pleasantries with Zhang Ying.


    After a while, an old man stepped into the courtyard. It was Eunuch Li, Li Taichun. He had assisted the first few emperors in the founding of Great Jing and later served Jiang Changsheng until he died of old age.


    Only a few people remembered Eunuch Li, so his appearance did not cause any emotions.


    When the Four Seas Sage appeared, Jiang Luo could not help but shout, ¡°Master!¡±


    The death of the Four Seas Sage had always been a knot in his heart. Even though he became stronger later on, he could not find his master¡¯s soul. He did not expect to see the Four Seas Sage today.


    Jiang Luo immediately came to the Four Seas Sage and hugged him excitedly.


    The Four Seas Sage laughed and said, ¡°Silly kid, how old are you? Why are you still crying?¡±


    At that moment, a golden light descended from the sky. The Celestial Emperor had brought a group of Immortal Gods with him, and all of them were acquaintances of Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Xiu, Jiang Tiansheng, Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, Yang Che, Venerable Bai, Chen Li, and the rest landed on the ground. They smiled and cupped their hands to salute, diluting the gloomy atmosphere brought about by Jiang Luo.


    Jiang Changsheng did not get up and smiled as he looked at them.


    The white-haired Chen Li came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and said with a smile, ¡°Dao Ancestor, who should I be today?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Chen Li, of course.¡±


    Mu Lingluo stood up silently and made way for Chen Li. Seeing this, Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi also stood up and talked to the others.


    Chen Li did not refuse. After he sat down, he sighed and said, ¡°If not for today, I would not dare to open this dusty memory.¡±


    He had watched Jiang Changsheng grow up, so he knew best how terrifying the talent of the Dao Ancestor in this life was. He did not dare to think about that at all. He had always regarded himself as a second-generation disciple of the Dao Ancestor and his name was given by the Dao Ancestor. Very few people knew that he was the only close friend of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°At least today, you can open it. I still remember when we first met, you said I was the murderer,¡± Jiang Changsheng said with a smile.


    When he heard him mention this, Chen Li¡¯s face turned red.


    The two of them began to talk about the first few years of the Great Jing.


    After that, there were still old friends who came. They first came to greet Jiang Changsheng before retreating, not daring to squeeze in the courtyard.


    Qing¡¯er was stunned when she saw four people walking toward her from the tree-lined path. She could not believe her eyes.


    Daoist Master Qingxu, Li Changqing, Meng Qiuhe, and Qing Ku.


    ¡°It has been many years since we last met. Qiu Shuang, do you still recognize us?¡± Daoist Master Qingxu asked softly as he held the horsetail whisk.


    Qing¡¯er turned around excitedly, wanting to tell Jiang Changsheng. Coincidentally, she met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze. When their eyes met, she understood many things and her heart calmed down.


    She took a deep breath and went to welcome Daoist Master Qingxu and the rest.


    Chen Li noticed this scene and lamented, ¡°It seems real but also illusory. Such techniques are marvelous.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng picked up a bowl of tea and said, ¡°If you think it¡¯s true, then it¡¯s true. If you think it¡¯s fake, then everything is an illusion.¡±


    Those who came to this birthday banquet were all people who had interacted with Jiang Changsheng in his life. Some were still moving on the path of the Immortal Dao, while others had long gone with the reincarnation cycle. Those fake ones were naturally created by Jiang Changsheng. Not only was it to satisfy his nostalgia, but it was also to give the living a chance to fulfill their wishes.


    There was another point. Jiang Changsheng could use the Formless and Invisible Freedom Technique to create these old friends with his memories. As long as his thoughts were still there, he could let these old friends who should not have existed live again. However, he was still hesitating about whether to do so.


    Let¡¯s enjoy the birthday celebration first.


    Chen Li was also savoring the profundity of this. His intuition told him that the Dao Ancestor was teaching him something. If he could comprehend it, his future achievements would be indescribable.


    The birthday banquet continued. Due to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s instructions, there were not many common etiquettes for this birthday banquet. Everyone could enjoy the banquet and walk around and chat.


    Many people present were reunited after a long separation. They put down their boring cultivation and tense work and came to the Dao Ancestor to relive the past. They discovered that they suddenly had a different state of mind.


    Every blade of grass and tree on Longqi Mountain seemed to contain the will of the Great Dao.


    Under the shade of the tree, the First Emperor of Great Jing, Jiang Yuan, and his empress sat in silence for a long time as they looked at the winding stream in front of them.


    Ultimately, the Empress broke the silence and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    Jiang Yuan revealed a helpless smile and said, ¡°How many times have you asked? Naturally, I regret it. However, from my point of view, was I wrong? How powerless was I when I faced the Mahayana Dragon Tower?¡±


    The Empress curled her lips and said with a smile, ¡°The Mahayana Dragon Tower? If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten about them long ago. Just rejoice. If he hadn¡¯t reincarnated into my stomach, would you be so lucky today and not suffer from reincarnation?¡±


    Jiang Yuan was silent.


    The mountain was bustling with activity, but they did not dare to go up for fear that others would know their identities.


    How could the Dao Ancestor have parents?


    Most importantly, they knew that they did not nurture the Dao Ancestor in this life. Moreover, their son was the reason why they could work in Hell. It was good to keep some affection in their hearts.


    Jiang Yuan leaned against a tree trunk and looked down at Jingcheng from halfway up the mountain. He sighed and said, ¡°It is really a blessing to be able to see the human world two million years later. I am very content right now and I don¡¯t dare to have any extravagant hopes. Just because you and I got involved in the karma of his biological parents, we can be free and unfettered forever. I feel ashamed just thinking about it.¡±


    The Empress did not say anything else. She felt the same way.


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes gradually blurred as he lamented, ¡°Jing no longer remembers the Martial Ancestor, but it will always remember the Dao Ancestor and his son, the Celestial Emperor.¡±


    The higher the Celestial Emperor stood, the more upset he felt. It was not jealousy, but shame.


    Although they both cared for their sons, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s son could enjoy good fortune, and all his heirs after him could also enjoy good fortune, but for Jiang Changsheng, he could only suffer as his son.


    He was well aware that if Jiang Changsheng were not the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor, he would have died in the capital.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was in the courtyard, also heard the conversation between his parents in this life. His heartstrings were stirred.


    To be honest, he did not have deep feelings for his parents in this life, and it was even harder for him to like Jiang Yuan. Therefore, he did not visit them. It was not that he was heartless, but he was born with memories. If he were to talk about parents, he cared more about his parents in his previous life. In his previous life on Earth, he was ordinary, and his parents were also ordinary people. However, he had died and reincarnated before he could fulfill his filial piety.


    He wondered how his parents spent the rest of their lives after his death in his previous life.


    A day later.


    The Longqi Mountain was still crowded and lively, but the Emperor, who had been guarding at the foot of the mountain, could not restrain himself.


    He was the Emperor of Heavenly Jing, and this was Jingcheng, his territory. Did he not have the right to sit there?


    Every time he wanted to go up the mountain, he saw that the white-robed man was also waiting. He could only endure it. He was also afraid of angering an existence he could not afford to provoke.


    Unable to withstand it, the Emperor came to the man in white and carefully asked, ¡°Senior, aren¡¯t you going up?¡±


    The white-robed man shook his head and said, ¡°I am not qualified to go up. I am only responsible for guarding Longqi Mountain to prevent anyone from disturbing the birthday banquet.¡±


    Just as the Emperor was about to ask more questions, a terrifying aura descended, startling him so much that he turned around.


    A golden light sped over from the horizon, aiming for Longqi Mountain.


    ¡°Impudent!¡±


    A cold snort sounded. Then, the Emperor widened his eyes in disbelief. A huge hand descended from the sky and grabbed the incoming golden light at an extremely fast speed.


    So fast!


    It was huge!


    The Emperor looked at the huge hand in the sky. It was hard to imagine how huge it was. It was as if the Kunlun Field was a vat and someone was reaching into it from the outside. Even he, who had trained in the imperial branch of the Jiang Clan, was shocked by that visual shock.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! I want to see you! Let go of me!¡±


    A furious curse sounded from the huge hand and it immediately retracted.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded from Longqi Mountain, the huge hand trembled. After hesitating for a moment, the huge hand released its grip. A purple-robed man appeared. His robes were gorgeous and he did not look like someone in suffering. Without any obstruction, he immediately flew towards Longqi Mountain.


    In the courtyard.


    The Celestial Emperor glanced at Heaven Emperor Xuandao, who revealed a bitter smile. He was dissatisfied with the Jiang Clan. How did they do things?


    Chen Li silently stood up and retreated to the side. Everyone inside and outside the courtyard stopped their conversation and looked at the purple-robed man flying towards them.


    The purple-robed man quickly landed in the courtyard. Faced with the gazes of the mighty figures around him, his forehead was covered in cold sweat. He tried his best to adjust his state of mind and walked to Jiang Changsheng to kneel down. ¡°I am Emperor Xuan Sun. Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his teacup and remained silent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The courtyard fell into a depressing silence, and everyone looked at him with dissatisfaction.


    Emperor Xuan Sun looked up and gritted his teeth. ¡°Dao Ancestor, please let the Heavenly Court ascend!¡±


    The moment he said that, the Immortal Gods were all shocked. Even the Celestial Emperor was surprised. He thought that Emperor Xuan Sun was going to complain.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It has been two million years. The Taiyi Immortal Realm has accumulated too many irresolvable grudges. The Heavenly Court has no choice but to ascend. Otherwise, there will be internal strife in the Taiyi Immortal Realm one day!¡± Emperor Xuan Sun mustered his courage and said in a deep voice.

 Chapter 622 - Chapter 622: Great Tribulation of the Heavenly Court, Transformation of Karma

    Chapter 622: Great Tribulation of the Heavenly Court, Transformation of Karma


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Emperor Xuan Sun¡¯s words made everyone¡¯s expression turn ugly, especially those from the Heavenly Court. Wasn¡¯t he implying that the Heavenly Court did not have the ability to deal with the conflicts in the Taiyi Immortal Realm?


    Ji Wujun could not help snorting coldly, ¡°Arrogant. After the Heavenly Court ascends, won¡¯t you be in charge of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Emperor Xuan Sun answered, ¡°The Dao Ancestor will naturally decide who is in charge. I just feel that the Heavenly Court cannot deal with the current troubles because the troubles originate from within the Heavenly Court. I believe Your Majesty Celestial Emperor should know!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor remained expressionless and said nothing.


    The Immortal Gods looked at Emperor Xuan Sun with dissatisfaction. The implications behind his words were no longer hidden. He was pointing at their noses and scolding them.


    Jiang Changsheng poured himself a cup of tea and said calmly, ¡°The conflict needs to be resolved. This will be a calamity that the Heavenly Court needs to overcome. If they succeed in transcending the tribulation, they can ascend. If you fail, then dissolve.¡±


    When he said that, everyone fell deep into thought.


    Dissolve?


    Even though the Immortal Gods felt that their current life was somewhat boring and that they did not have much to look forward to every day, they were unwilling to remove their immortal status.


    When Emperor Xuan Sun heard that, he looked up at Jiang Changsheng and carefully asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I ask if the calamity of the Heavenly Court will come from outside or within the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him deeply. He lowered his head and said, ¡°Within the Immortal Dao. Whoever can overthrow the rule of the Heavenly Court can control the Taiyi Immortal Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone revealed expressions of astonishment. The Celestial Emperor subconsciously wanted to say something, but he choked back his words.


    Within the Immortal Dao¡­


    The Heavenly Court was already the most powerful force. If they were still overthrown, then the Heavenly Court was indeed not qualified to continue wielding power over the Immortal Dao.


    When Emperor Xuan Sun heard this, his heart trembled. He tried hard to control his emotions. He raised his head again and was about to continue speaking when he heard Bai Qi¡¯s voice. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t have any grievances, don¡¯t pretend to care about the world. If your next words have nothing to do with the world and not about the injustice of the heavens, do you know what crime it is to disturb the Dao Ancestor¡¯s birthday?¡±


    Emperor Xuan Sun wanted to say something but hesitated. He did not dare to say anything else.


    The Sword God snorted. With a wave of his right hand, he sent Emperor Xuan Sun out of the Kunlun Field.


    The Celestial Emperor shot a glance at Heaven Emperor Xuandao with dissatisfaction and the latter immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The calamity of the Heavenly Court cannot be avoided. Don¡¯t make things difficult for him because of this. Place your dissatisfaction in the calamity and compete openly.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor hastily agreed. Bai Qi also changed the topic and allowed the birthday celebration to continue.


    As time passed, more old friends came to visit, such as Jiang Changsheng¡¯s younger brother, Jiang Yu, and Zong Tianwu who had worked for Jiang Yu.


    However, due to the arrival of Emperor Xuan Sun, the birthday banquet was not as lively as before.


    Three days later, when the birthday celebration ended, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with Mu Lingluo. As for Bai Qi, she still had something to deal with. Jiang Changsheng knew what she was doing, but he did not ask.


    The birthday celebration had only been prepared for a hundred years, and the news had not spread. However, Emperor Xuan Sun knew about it and found Jiang Changsheng with such accuracy. There was a huge problem with this.


    Jiang Changsheng did not mind. There was no need for him to protect Emperor Xuan Sun. If Emperor Xuan Sun was here for grievances, he could still take care of him. However, the truth was that he was also here for benefits. It was hard for people to have a favorable impression of him with his little intelligence.


    Jiang Changsheng did not turn those old friends of his into real living beings. After all, their souls had already been reincarnated, so there was no need to force them. Even if they were revived again, they would still change with time. They would soon all encounter their original bodies, which would cause variables to arise. The gains would not make up for the losses.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry to cultivate. Instead, he began to refine treasures.


    Even though he had many magical treasures, his ability to refine treasures could not fall behind. After all, as his realm increased, the grade of his magical treasures had to keep up. Moreover, he could obtain insights during the process of refining treasures.


    In the future, the news that Emperor Xuan Sun had barged into the Dao Ancestor¡¯s birthday banquet spread. At the same time, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words about the calamity of the Heavenly Court also spread. In the eyes of many ambitious people, the Dao Ancestor was dissatisfied with the Heavenly Court, and it could be considered a signal.


    The undercurrents in the Taiyi Immortal Realm began to surge. Major sects, aristocratic clans, and Luck Dynasties were all accumulating their strength, waiting for the arrival of the calamity of the Heavenly Court.


    Who would not want to replace the Heavenly Court and rule over the Taiyi Immortal Realm?


    Even some of the Zenith Heaven Sects in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to stir. They wanted the forces of the lower realms to fight for power so that it would help their sects to develop better. However, all of them were scolded by their respective Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    At that moment, no Zenith Heaven Immortal dared to have any improper thoughts about the Heavenly Court. At the very least, they did not dare to express it on the surface.


    The Heavenly Court was created by the Dao Ancestor!


    With the three transcendent orthodoxies no longer daring to invade the Immortal Dao, the gazes of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm landed on the Endless Void. They were all curious about whether the Heavenly Court could ascend. If the Heavenly Court successfully ascended, would the luck of the Heavenly Court increase and how much would the immortal position increase?


    Time flew by.


    50,000 years later, Emperor Xuan Sun led the Imperial Court to wage war against the Heavenly Court. This was the first force to dare to declare war on the Heavenly Court since the era of the Immortal Dao. Moreover, the Imperial Court had been recruiting troops for hundreds of thousands of years, and their foundation had reached an extremely terrifying level. After the first war broke out, the Imperial Court was not crushed, which made everyone feel the signs of the calamity of the Heavenly Court.


    However, as the Imperial Court started a war, there were other forces that followed suit. Even Heavenly Jing was attacked by other dynasties. In a short span of a hundred years, the three thousand worlds of the Taiyi Immortal Realm were covered in flames of war. Just like the arrival of a calamity, the karma of the Endless Void suddenly increased.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care about this at all and was immersed in his cultivation.


    In his opinion, it was impossible for the Heavenly Court to lose. At most, they would encounter some setbacks. Most of the legitimate gods were already Immortal Emperors, and it was impossible for the legitimate gods to betray the Heavenly Court. With the Investiture of the Gods binding them, they were all in the same boat. In such a situation, how could the Heavenly Court lose?


    ¡­


    The boundless world was lonely. As the Nirvana Areas in some directions had completely dissipated, this boundless world was no longer sealed.


    In the dark void, a huge ship was moving forward. The ship was similar to a Qilin, covered with black scales and limbs that burned with flames. At the bow of the ship stood the head of a terrifying ferocious beast with lifelike eyes.


    Tall buildings stood on the ship, and two figures stood in front of the railing and looked into the distance.


    One of them wore a long white robe embroidered with red clouds. He had a tall figure and his white hair was coiled under a jade crown. He held a mirror in his right hand. The mirror was pitch-black without the slightest luster.


    ¡°There are no signs of the vitality from the Great Dao?¡± The figure beside him asked. This person wore purple armor and had a terrifying aura. His eyes were like blood beads and two sharp horns grew on his forehead.


    The white-robed man answered, ¡°No, perhaps it has been devoured by the Dao Yan. This is normal. After all, so many years have passed.¡±


    The purple-armored figure snorted. ¡°The Dao Yan is so lucky. If they had obtained the vitality of the Great Dao a million years later, they would have been dead. The speed at which this Nirvana Area dissipates is still too slow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fast enough. This is still a Nirvana Area. At least our orthodoxies can¡¯t erase it.¡±


    ¡°I wonder who is in the Nirvana Area. I have peeked before and only saw a face I have never seen before. It is indeed terrifying.¡±


    Speaking of his previous experience, the purple-armored figure revealed fear in his eyes.


    The white-robed man¡¯s eyes were deep, and there was no fluctuation in his tone. ¡°No matter who he is, he is not someone we can provoke. Let¡¯s go after we are done investigating the situation of the Great Dao. The Ancient God Realm is about to open, and we cannot miss this opportunity.¡±


    The purple-armored figure nodded.


    The huge ship continued to move forward. It seemed to be flying slowly, but in fact, it was constantly jumping and shuttling through the void.


    On the other side.


    Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader sat on a lifeless continent. There was no sun here, and the world was in darkness.


    A huge cauldron stood in front of each of them as they concocted medicinal pills. The fire became the only light in the world.


    The Kunlun Leader slowly opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you feel it?¡±


    When Feng Yu heard that, he opened his eyes. He did not answer, but carefully sensed it. After a long time, he said, ¡°There¡¯s a heartbeat, very weak.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This land actually gave birth to vitality. Unfortunately, it¡¯s not on the ground, but on this world itself,¡± the Kunlun Leader stroked his beard and said.


    Feng Yu asked in his heart, ¡°Are you going to swallow it?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a powerful force. Why should I swallow it? My taste is very good!¡±


    A young voice sounded in his heart, similar to a six to seven-year-old boy.


    This voice was the artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. Ever since he heard its voice, Feng Yu had been very respectful to it, thinking that it was some ancient expert.


    His current achievements were all thanks to the help of this senior. How could he not be grateful?


    The artifact spirit did not reveal its real identity. It just acted like an ancient existence that had been sleeping for countless years had been awakened by Feng Yu.


    ¡°Compared to this piece of land, I want to devour that old man more. The power of karma in him is very special. It doesn¡¯t seem to exist, but it still exists, causing karma to transform.¡±


    The voice of the artifact spirit sounded again. Speaking of the Kunlun Leader, its tone became excited.


    ¡°No!¡±


    Feng Yu rejected in his heart. The Kunlun Leader was an almighty expert of the Immortal Dao, so he could not devour him. Once he devoured the Kunlun Leader, would he start devouring the other almighty experts of the Immortal Dao in the future? If this continued, wouldn¡¯t he be on the opposite side of the Immortal Dao?


    After being rejected, the artifact spirit did not say anything else.


    Feng Yu continued to chat with the Kunlun Leader. After chatting for a while, the two of them began to cultivate again.


    However, this time, they discovered that they could enter the Mental Wander Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What did that mean?


    This meant that the Dao Ancestor had become stronger again. Even if they were extremely far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, they could still enter the Mental Wander Realm.


    Just as the two of them were immersed in the Mental Wander Realm, a figure slowly descended from the darkness. It was a graceful barefooted figure with cyan snakes wrapped around her body, forming a robe. Her face was like a snake, looking exceptionally terrifying.


    She slowly approached Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader.


    Just as she was about to touch Feng Yu, a powerful force burst out from his body and sent her flying. Feng Yu¡¯s consciousness was also dragged back to reality.

 Chapter 623 - Chapter 623: Promoting the Great Tribulation, Karma of Variables

    Chapter 623: Promoting the Great Tribulation, Karma of Variables


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Feng Yu looked up and did not see anyone, but his consciousness was still pulled out, indicating that he had encountered danger.


    ¡°There¡¯s an enemy, be careful!¡±


    The artifact spirit¡¯s voice sounded in his mind with a solemn tone.


    Feng Yu immediately woke up the Kunlun Leader. After explaining the situation, the two of them stood up and took out their magical weapons.


    Looking around them, they were surrounded by darkness and could not see anything. Moreover, their spiritual will did not capture any aura. There was not even a trace of abnormality. However, the more this was the case, the more the Kunlun Leader frowned.


    This feeling was too familiar!


    It was the same feeling when he was entangled with the devil. What was happening?


    Could it be that another devil had attacked?


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s heart turned heavy. He said in a low voice, ¡°We can¡¯t stay here for long. Let¡¯s leave!¡±


    Feng Yu also thought so. He immediately nodded in agreement and the two of them quickly left.


    After they left, the figure of a green snake appeared in the darkness. She raised her right hand and flicked a strand of her long hair. A sinister smile appeared on her snake-like face.


    ¡°The karma of the exiled, variables. Interesting. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter a variable in this domain. Moreover, he¡¯s so weak. It seems like it¡¯s because of a certain powerful existence that he became a variable. I wonder if he was born in this domain or escaped from another domain.¡±


    The green snake licked her lips and revealed a greedy expression.


    She quietly followed him, and her figure soon disappeared into the darkness without a sound.


    ¡­


    Time passed.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and stretched his body. He silently calculated. He had been in seclusion for 100,000 years, and it had been 50,000 years since the war between Emperor Xuan Sun and the Heavenly Court. At this moment, the Taiyi Immortal Realm had recovered its peace.


    The Imperial Court led by Emperor Xuan Sun was indeed powerful, giving hope to countless ambitious forces. However, when the three thousand worlds were in chaos, the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court took action one after another and suppressed the chaos with absolute strength. Emperor Xuan Sun was killed and his corpse was hung in front of the South-Heaven Gate, enduring endless humiliation.


    After the war was over, everyone thought that the calamity had passed and the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court were waiting for the day of their ascension. However, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, the seed of the calamity of the Heavenly Court had only been planted and the real calamity was still brewing.


    The protagonist of the great calamity was not Emperor Xuan Sun, but one of his grandsons. His name was Zhou Bushi, and Zhou was his adoptive father¡¯s surname.


    Zhou Bushi was currently training everywhere and had joined many sects. His cultivation had increased extremely quickly and he was even known as the number one prodigy in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. His reputation was extremely great.


    However, no one knew his true identity. He had a supreme treasure on him that could isolate all prying eyes from existences below the Zenith Heaven Realm, and there was no Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    It was precisely because of Zhou Bushi¡¯s current reputation that he could arouse such an unprecedented disturbance when he declared war on the Heavenly Court.


    When Zhou Bushi first became an Immortal Emperor, he was recognized as the person with the most potential to reach Zenith Heaven Realm, and that was even affirmed by the Celestial Emperor himself.


    Zhou Bushi had concealed himself well. When he became an Immortal Emperor, he had awakened his bloodline memories and knew his true identity. From that moment, he was prepared to avenge his grandfather and father.


    Before he awakened his memories, he had already entered the Mental Wander Realm, and his reputation had spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Many Zenith Heaven Sects were planning to recruit him, looking forward to the day he ascended.


    There were rules set by Jiang Changsheng in the Mental Wander Realm, so the Zenith Heaven Immortals could not calculate Zhou Bushi¡¯s background through the Mental Wander Realm. Moreover, they all hoped that the sect would have another Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    In a short period of 50,000 years, an existence that even Zenith Heaven Immortals would scramble for was born. Jiang Changsheng could not help but sigh. Times had changed.


    It was likely that once he woke up from seclusion again, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would probably be turned upside down.


    There¡¯s no need to mention the calamity of the Heavenly Court. Jiang Changsheng looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. In the past 100,000 years, there had been two more Zenith Heaven Immortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, one of which was Mu Lingluo. She was comprehending the past and the future.


    The frequency of producing two Zenith Heaven Immortals in 100,000 years was not bad.


    Other than the Zenith Heaven Immortals, the number of people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had far exceeded the past. The number of Immortal Emperors had also increased greatly and everything was developing in a good direction. The Zenith Heaven Immortals had also begun to roam the boundless world and establish more karma ties.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Zhou Bushi again.


    After the battle between the Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court, everyone was shocked by the terrifying foundation of the Heavenly Court. No matter how talented Zhou Bushi was, it was hard for him to suppress the entire Heavenly Court. He had to have the strength to let everyone see hope before he could trigger a calamity.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll lend you a helping hand so that you can fight against ten thousand people of the same realm.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up. He raised his right hand and a spear appeared in his palm. This was the strongest magical weapon he had refined, and its grade was comparable to a Heavenly Spirit Treasure.


    Of course, it was the strongest among the magical treasures he had refined. For the time being, this spear could not be compared to a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure he had obtained from the survival rewards.


    He named it the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    He threw the Heaven Punishing Spear gently, and it disappeared in an instant.


    Then, he looked at Mu Lingluo again to see what she was immersed in.


    With his current cultivation, he could enter the will of an ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortal. Suddenly, his expression changed and his will chased after Mu Lingluo without anyone noticing.


    At night, Mu Lingluo¡¯s will stood above the clouds and looked down at the city. She did not notice that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will was looking at her from afar.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt a sense of familiarity and could not help but look down.


    Figures were shuttling back and forth on the eaves of the city. At the front was a white-robed figure. Looking at her posture, she should be a woman. She held a sword in both hands and wore an opera mask.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a thoughtful expression.


    Wasn¡¯t this Great Jing from back then?


    The woman in white was Mu Lingluo¡¯s previous life, Hua Jianxin.


    When he saw Hua Jianxin, Jiang Changsheng could not help but miss her.


    Reincarnation could change people. The white-robed woman of the past had long disappeared. Even though Mu Lingluo had awakened the memories of her previous life, she was no longer the same as before. People were always changing.


    Jiang Changsheng could tell that Mu Lingluo had repeated this dozens of times, as if she was looking for something.


    Soon, the white-robed woman was surrounded. The situation was critical.


    The leader of the men in black held a large saber and coldly said, ¡°Are the White-robed Guards really going to interfere in this matter?¡±


    The white-robed woman snorted and said, ¡°The white robes of Great Jing protect the country and the people.¡±


    Great Jing¡¯s White Robes!


    Hearing this name that he had not heard for a long time, Jiang Changsheng missed it even more. That was because the White-robed Guards were now history. The current Heavenly Jing did not have any White-robed Guards.


    After that, the white-robed woman broke out of the encirclement and arrived at the foot of Longqi Mountain. Just when the situation was about to turn for the worst, she was saved by Jiang Changsheng with the Taihang Sword.


    In Mu Lingluo¡¯s past, Jiang Changsheng was blurry because he was already in the Zenith Heaven Realm and had escaped fate. The blurry Jiang Changsheng was born from her memories and was not the real Jiang Changsheng.


    Just like that, the white-robed woman, Hua Jianxin, created karma ties between her and Jiang Changsheng. This was also the starting point of the karma between Mu Lingluo and Jiang Changsheng.


    When Hua Jianxin moved into Longqi Mountain, Mu Lingluo waved her hand and let the past reappear.


    Jiang Changsheng finally understood. She wanted to find her true self.


    He had experienced this process before.


    However, what she seemed to want to find was not the true self she wanted, but what she believed Jiang Changsheng wanted, her true self.


    As the reincarnation of Hua Jianxin, even though Mu Lingluo accepted it verbally, there had always been a hurdle in her heart. Especially when she studied the Fate Dao, it made her have a different view of her past and present life.


    Jiang Changsheng watched silently, but he did not interfere or guide her. The process of a Zenith Heaven Immortal shaping their true self had to rely on themselves. Anyone¡¯s interference would affect their future cultivation.


    If he used his own opinion to help Mu Lingluo shape her true self, then Mu Lingluo might only be in the Zenith Heaven Realm in the future. If she relied on herself, she would have the qualifications to seek the sub-realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    The Dao was extremely profound.


    Even someone as powerful as Jiang Changsheng had many questions about the Dao.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his will and silently looked at Mu Lingluo, his Dao companion who had grown up under his care and cultivation.


    Could he really rely on his own strength to protect the people around him to the end of the road?


    ¡­


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Lingxiao Sect.


    Empress Xiaohe, one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, had the least number of disciples among the Zenith Heaven Immortals. At present, the Lingxiao Sect only had a few female disciples, so the blessed land was extremely quiet.


    In a Daoist temple, Empress Xiaohe was discussing the Dao with her disciples. One of them was the Saint Mother Qingqiu that Jiang Changsheng had met through the orthodoxy revival function. However, she was not a Saint Mother yet.


    ¡°Master, the calamity of the Heavenly Court has ended. Why hasn¡¯t the Heavenly Court ascended yet? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor has a deeper meaning?¡±


    A female disciple asked, and the others looked at Empress Xiaohe.


    Empress Xiaohe calmly said, ¡°That was only the cause of the great calamity. That war did not reach the level of a great calamity. The karma between heaven and earth has yet to accumulate. The so-called great calamity is related to karma. This is the process of the Heavenly Dao replacing itself. It cleanses the karma and refreshes all beings. Since we are talking about this, I will talk about karma and merit.¡±


    The disciples immediately sat upright and listened attentively.


    ¡®At the same time, a person walked over from the edge of Lingxiao Sect¡¯s blessed land.


    This person was Haitian, and Jiang Changsheng suspected that he had inherited the will of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Haitian had been an Immortal Emperor for many years, but he had never understood the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Realm. He came here to visit Empress Xiaohe and seek an immortal encounter.


    He did not dare to barge in rashly. Instead, he advanced on foot, believing that Empress Xiaohe could sense his aura.


    He continued forward.


    Haitian suddenly felt something and stopped. He turned around and saw a person flying over from the horizon.


    The newcomer was Jin Chanzi of the Buddhist Sect. Since the end of the discussion about suffering, the Buddhist Sect had prospered and he had officially begun to cultivate. After hundreds of thousands of years of cultivation, he naturally became an Immortal Emperor and ascended.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jin Chanzi landed by his side and put his palms together. ¡°Amitabha. I am Jin Chanzi. How may I address you?¡±


    The grand-disciple of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    Haitian had obviously heard of Jin Chanzi and hastily replied, ¡°My name is Haitian. Greetings, Fellow Daoist.¡±


    Jin Chanzi stared at Haitian and said, ¡°Fellow Daoist, there are two kinds of karma in you. One belongs to the present and the other comes from the past. Both karma belong to you, but these two karma cannot be calculated. It seems like Fellow Daoist has a great background. Could it be that Fellow Daoist¡¯s soul comes from the boundless world?¡±


    Hearing this, Haitian frowned and said, ¡°I was born in the Immortal Dao, so how can I be from the boundless world? Fellow Daoist, don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you can see through my karma, it won¡¯t be too late to make a conclusion.¡±

 Chapter 624 - Chapter 624: Variable, Heaven Punishing Spear

    Chapter 624: Variable, Heaven Punishing Spear


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After hearing Haitian¡¯s answer, Jin Chanzi no longer said anything. Instead, he stared intently at Haitian, as if he wanted to see through him. Haitian frowned, and the atmosphere between the two became tense.


    At that moment, a voice sounded. ¡°Since you are here to seek the Dao, why are you stopping here?¡±


    That voice belonged to Empress Xiaohe. When they heard that, they immediately looked away and walked towards the Lingxiao Sect.


    The two of them maintained their distance and no longer conversed.


    A hundred years later.


    After the two of them finished listening to the sermon and left the Lingxiao Sect, they flew out side by side. After leaving this blessed land, they continued to fly in the same direction.


    They sped all the way until they arrived at an empty desert. Haitian stopped and Jin Chanzi landed in front of him. He then turned around and rolled up his sleeves. ¡°Amitabha. This poor monk is still worried. Why don¡¯t you come with me?¡±


    Haitian snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to say anything else. Let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Boom!


    The desert stirred up a dust storm that shook the sky and earth, and their figures quickly intersected.


    Empress Xiaohe, who was far away in the Daoist temple, could not help but shake her head. Qingqiu, who was by her side, asked curiously, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t the Buddhist Sect benevolent? Why is this Jin Chanzi so aggressive? Could it be that this Haitian has an unspeakable background?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe calmly said, ¡°Jin Chanzi is the most stubborn person in the Buddhist Sect. He even dared to compete with the Buddha Ancestor. As for this Haitian, I¡¯ve seen him before. He seeks the Dao everywhere, but no Zenith Heaven Sect is willing to accept him. Now, I understand. His karma is indeed strange. Even I can¡¯t see through him.¡±


    Qingqiu covered his mouth and exclaimed, ¡°Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal can¡¯t see through him. Could he really be from beyond the realm?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe did not answer. She was also guessing Haitian¡¯s background.


    It had to be known that before the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was opened, Haitian already roamed around in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Could it be that there was an extraterrestrial force that had changed the karma of Haitian?


    ¡°More and more forces have seeped into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. I wonder if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡± Empress Xiaohe thought worriedly.


    Her thoughts drifted to the 33rd Heaven. She was wondering if that person in the Purple Cloud Palace could predict everything.


    ¡­


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo slowly opened her eyes, and her entire temperament suddenly changed. Previously, she was like a quiet pool of water, but now, she was displaying her abilities. She was like surging magma, ready to erupt at any time.


    She turned around and saw that Jiang Changsheng was refining pills. She immediately stood up and walked over.


    After she came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and sat down, Mu Lingluo said, ¡°I want to find a Zenith Heaven Immortal to fight, but they must be wary of my identity. Brother Changsheng, why don¡¯t you create a clone to fight me?¡±


    Her eyes were burning with battle intent.


    As Jiang Changsheng concocted the pill, he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll fight you personally after I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±


    Mu Lingluo said excitedly. She began to talk about her experiences during this period of time. She was looking for and shaping her true self.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that she had made the right choice. Her current fighting spirit was very similar to when she was young, completely unlike Hua Jianxin. By now, she had also let go of her previous life and was prepared to walk the path of this life.


    After a long time.


    After Mu Lingluo explained her experience, she lamented, ¡°Karma is really unpredictable and unbelievable. I feel that it is even more profound than the Fate Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°If there is a cause, there must be an effect. Fate itself is woven by karma. By deducing karma, you can obtain fate. The two are inseparable. As for which is more profound, there¡¯s no difference. It¡¯s just that you have cultivated the Fate Dao before and are unfamiliar with the Karma Dao that you find the latter harder.¡±


    ¡°Speaking of karma, I recently discovered that there is a group of people in the boundless world who are searching for variables. The so-called variables are those who should have been dead. They jumped out of the Great Dao and survived. As a result, those with changed fates have become unpredictable variables.¡±


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°Am I a variable?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°You were reincarnated normally and were found by me. Your karma has changed because of me, but it is still within the range that karma can bear. The real variables are those that should not exist, but they do. Perhaps those people who are searching for variables are guided by the Great Dao to repair the loopholes in the laws of the Great Dao. Of course, there is also another group of people with ill intentions.¡±


    Mu Lingluo pondered for a moment before she asked, ¡°Brother Changsheng, could there be a variable in the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, and there¡¯s more than one.¡±


    He lamented in his heart. Back then, his willful actions had created many variables. To be precise, the cultivators from the ancient Immortal Dao were variables. However, their karma was attached to the Immortal Dao and was deeply hidden. Furthermore, Haitian had gained the ability to survive from the ancient Immortal Dao, so the variables were even more complicated.


    Among them, the Kunlun Leader had died before he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, so he was still unable to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm. As for the other powerful immortals, they would also encounter the current predicament of the Kunlun Leader when they reached the highest realm of their original fate.


    ¡°Could it be that the variables will bring a calamity to the Immortal Dao?¡± Mu Lingluo frowned and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s a calamity. It can¡¯t be avoided. Just transcend it.¡±


    He was rather relaxed because he was no longer the only one transcending this calamity. The Immortal Dao was rapidly becoming stronger. As there were more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals, he would no longer be fighting alone in the future. He could even reduce the number of battles he fought.


    Mu Lingluo was deeply interested in karma, so she continued to ask about it.


    Hundreds of years later, the two of them left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and came to a lonely deep void to fight.


    Mu Lingluo had only just reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. Naturally, Jiang Changsheng could not use his full strength to fight her. As he fought, he peeked at the end of the void.


    Most of the Nirvana Areas had dissipated. He could see many people from other domains sneaking in. There were even orthodoxies moving in unison with great momentum.


    It was worth mentioning that the Dao Yan had yet to leave. The Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall were still chasing after them, but their hunting force had been reduced greatly. The two transcendent orthodoxies seemed to be preparing for something, and their range of activities had shrunk considerably.


    It seemed like it was related to the vitality of the Great Dao.


    As Mu Lingluo cast her Divine Power, she looked at Jiang Changsheng whose face was covered by the divine light and thought to herself, ¡°By concealing his face with the divine light, he seems to be taking it seriously, but in fact, he¡¯s trying to hide the fact that he¡¯s not serious?¡±


    However, she was not discouraged. As soon as this thought flashed past her mind, she began to concentrate on the battle and exert all her skills.


    Zenith Heaven Immortals rarely sparred. At most, they would discuss the Dao and give a sermon. After all, Zenith Heaven Immortals cared about their reputation.


    ¡­


    The mountains were continuous. Looking down from above the sea of clouds, they were like divine dragons entrenched on the ground, vast and imposing.


    Halfway up a mountain stood a huge spear. The tip of the spear sank into the earth, and the silver pole was carved with dragon patterns. Its end was like a dragon¡¯s tail, burning with an inextinguishable flame.


    A man crouched on the mountain wall above. He wore an embroidered robe with purple patterns. He had a handsome face and his long hair was tied up casually.


    He was the number one genius of the Immortal Dao, Zhou Bushi.


    ¡°Heaven Punishing Spear¡­ Heaven Punishing¡­¡±


    Zhou Bushi stared at the three large words on the spear handle and thought to himself. His sharp eyebrows furrowed.


    He was an Immortal Emperor and had long jumped out of the three realms. However, he did not understand where this spear came from. Moreover, the spear was clearly falling towards him. Therefore, he stayed here and observed the spear. He had tried to pull out the Heaven Punishing Spear but failed.


    Even an Immortal Emperor like him could not pull out this spear, so Zhou Bushi felt that this spear had a powerful background.


    Could it be a Zenith Heaven-level magical treasure?


    However, why was such a magical treasure thrown to him? Even though the Zenith Heaven Sects had tried to rope him in, he had yet to see those Zenith Heaven Immortals with his own eyes. Therefore, he was filled with confusion.


    The most important thing was the words ¡®Heaven Punishing¡¯.


    He knew his background and fate. He was destined to avenge his grandfather and father. Sooner or later, he would have to fight against the Heavenly Court.


    Heaven Punishing, did it mean punishing the Heavenly Court?


    Could it be that a Zenith Heaven Immortal also wanted to overthrow the Heavenly Court and used him as a chess piece?


    Zhou Bushi was not afraid of such a plot. He even felt that it was a good thing because he would have the support of a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    How powerful was a Zenith Heaven Immortal? He could accomplish anything with the support of any random Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    ¡°Forget it, I have to pull it out first. Perhaps this is a test to prove if I am qualified to punish the heavens¡­¡±


    Zhou Bushi¡¯s eyes flickered. He slowly stood up and appeared in front of the Heaven Punishing Spear out of thin air. Then, he grabbed the spear with his right hand.


    He took a deep breath and exerted strength in his right arm.


    Rumble¡ª


    The earth and mountains trembled. It was as if he was not pulling out a spear, but lifting the entire earth.


    Very soon, he gave up. He seemed to have only lifted one hand, but in fact, he had used all his strength, and he still could not move the spear at all.


    ¡°The grade of this spear is not simple. Is it your magical weapon?¡±


    A burst of laughter sounded, startling Zhou Shishi so much that he turned around and saw a figure appearing in the sky behind him.


    Zhou Bushi was secretly shocked. He did not notice the other party¡¯s arrival.


    He turned around and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Fellow Daoist, it is impolite of you to come and go as you please!¡±


    The newcomer was the War Immortal Saint, Su Yin. He looked down at the Heaven Punishing Spear from above and clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°This spear is pretty good. I have taken a liking to it. It seems you can¡¯t pull it out. Don¡¯t tell me it doesn¡¯t belong to you?¡±


    Zhou Bushi snorted. ¡°If I can¡¯t pull it out, can you?¡±


    When Su Yin heard that, he instantly appeared beside the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    What fast speed!


    Zhou Bushi¡¯s pupils dilated, and his heart was filled with vigilance.


    He had defeated several Immortal Emperors, and among them, there was no lack of personal disciples of the merit sects. However, he had never seen such a fast movement technique.


    Who was that person?


    Su Yin raised the Heaven-Destroying Spear, but it remained as steady as Mount Tai.


    Zhou Bushi revealed a disdainful smile and was about to mock him.


    Boom!


    A ray of golden light soared into the sky and pierced through the sea of clouds. The mountains shook and a terrifying strong wind wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. Zhou Bushi¡¯s long hair fluttered in the wind. He widened his eyes and stared at Su Yin who had turned into a golden body.


    What a powerful physique!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    His blood qi turned into flames that were about to overflow from his body!


    Zhou Bushi¡¯s heart pounded with fear. Just his aura made him the strongest existence he had ever seen. Even the Celestial Emperor could not compare to him.


    How could there be such an expert in the world? Furthermore, he had never seen him before.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhou Bushi asked in a deep voice.


    Su Yin held the Heaven Punishing Spear again and calmly said, ¡°People call me the War Immortal Saint. Have you heard of me?¡±

 Chapter 625 - Chapter 625: Earth Immortal Realm, Legendary

    Chapter 625: Earth Immortal Realm, Legendary


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°War Immortal Saint!¡±


    Zhou Bushi raised his eyebrows and was amazed. He was not surprised that the other party was the War Immortal Saint, but his attitude.


    F*ck, you¡¯re really good at pretending!


    Under Zhou Bushi¡¯s gaze, Su Yin, who had entered the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body state, grabbed the Heaven Punishing Spear. He raised it, and the mountain under his feet instantly turned into dust. The ground below became empty, and dust rose and swept through the sky.


    However, the mountains were shattered and the earth collapsed, but the Heaven Punishing Spear remained where it was. Su Yin could not lift it at all.


    Zhou Bushi was shocked by his aura, but he secretly breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the other party could not move the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    He had been guarding the Heaven Punishing Spear for many years. If the other party took it away, he would not know what to do.


    Su Yin¡¯s expression was solemn. He had tried his best, but he could not shake the Heaven Punishing Spear. He frowned and slowly released his grip.


    If this continued, it would definitely destroy this world. The War Immortal Saint definitely could not do such a thing.


    ¡°It seems like I am not fated with this treasure. Who gave you this treasure?¡± Su Yin shook his head and smiled as the golden color on his body faded.


    Zhou Bushi answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. It fell from the sky and landed in front of me.¡±


    Su Yin nodded and said, ¡°For such a supreme treasure to land in front of you, it means that it is coming for you. Junior, it seems like you have a huge opportunity. This treasure must be from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    When Zhou Bushi heard that, his guess was verified. He could tell that Su Yin was praising him. He immediately cupped his fists and said, ¡°Thank you, Saint, for your guidance.¡±


    Su Yin waved his hand and turned to leave, leaving behind a sigh. ¡°The younger generation is getting more and more powerful. I look forward to the day when we can fight.¡±


    Hearing this, Zhou Bushi¡¯s eyes revealed anticipation.


    Fight against the War Immortal Saint?


    As the number one prodigy in the world, how could he not look forward to it?


    Zhou Bushi looked at the Heaven Punishing Spear in the air. Since he could not pick up the spear, he would continue to become stronger until he could!


    With that thought in mind, Zhou Bushi immediately sat down and cultivated in mid-air.


    After that, more and more cultivators continued to come and attempt to move it. All of them were attracted by the commotion caused by the War Immortal Saint. However, when they sensed Zhou Bushi¡¯s powerful aura, none of them dared to disturb him. Instead, two Immortal Emperors exchanged pleasantries with him.


    Just like that, the story of Zhou Bushi and the Heaven Punishing Spear spread throughout the 3000 worlds and then to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm through the Mental Wander Realm.


    The number one prodigy of the Immortal Dao had encountered a supreme treasure that even the War Immortal Saint could not pick up. This caused Zhou Bushi¡¯s reputation to increase. At the same time, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to look forward to the impact he would bring after his ascension.


    Ever since the end of the war against the Dao Yan, the Immortal Emperors had more and more interactions with the boundless world. The Immortal Dao had more fights with more orthodoxies. However, the orthodoxies did not dare to offend the Immortal Dao directly, so the fight was contained only in a small area. As for the battle between the prodigies, the prelude had already begun. The Immortal Emperors looked forward to Zhou Bushi obtaining glory for the Immortal Dao as a prodigy.


    ¡­


    In the void.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo had been fighting for thousands of years. There was no winner or loser. They just enjoyed the fight. Of course, it was hard for Jiang Changsheng to enjoy it. After all, there was a huge disparity in strength. However, he was also in a good mood to see Mu Lingluo happy.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, what realm is above the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?¡±


    Mu Lingluo came to Jiang Changsheng and asked softly.


    After a thousand years of fighting, she was completely familiar with the fighting style of the Zenith Heaven Realm. She could even utilize the profound meaning of the Zenith Heaven Realm. After this battle, she had already begun to look towards a higher realm.


    Jiang Changsheng rubbed her head and said with a smile, ¡°You can only pry into a higher realm when you reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Otherwise, it will not be beneficial for you.¡±


    He could not admit that he did not know what the higher realm was. In any case, he was the one who created it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time to go back. While we¡¯re at it, let¡¯s take a stroll around the small world I created.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and disappeared with Mu Lingluo.


    Soon after, the two of them arrived at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    At the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, there was an undisturbed world. This was the universe of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s previous life. Even though it was a small world, it could be considered a universe.


    Jiang Changsheng hoped to nurture Earth and the Chinese civilization here. He called this world the Earth Immortal Realm.


    After so many years, the Earth Immortal Realm had yet to give birth to any living beings, but the development of the world was pretty good.


    The two of them landed in the mountain forest. The river flowed horizontally and vertically through the forest. Thin mist pervaded the air, giving off the charm of a paradise.


    ¡°What¡¯s so special about this realm?¡± Mu Lingluo asked. Her spiritual will easily enveloped the immortal realm, but she did not see any difference. At the very least, it was far inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°There¡¯s indeed no difference. I just acted on my own accord. I infused my vision into this world, so this world is different from other worlds. Its development is influenced by me, unlike other worlds where everything that has yet to be born is unknown.¡±


    ¡°Inject ideas? You can do that?¡± Mu Lingluo asked curiously.


    With her cultivation, she could also open up a world. But instead of a huge world like the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the world she could create was similar to the mortal world in the Endless Void. She had never thought that she could infuse her imagination into a world.


    ¡°Yes, this place will give birth to the existence I imagined and their fates I imagined will occur. Of course, this world has its own fortune,¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled and said.


    The reason why he did not create a planet directly was because there was a big bang in his previous life. Therefore, he set the future Earth and Immortal Realm to encounter an explosion that would form a universe known to earthlings, and humans were born in a drop of water in the sea.


    ¡°When this world reaches a certain stage of development, no one will be able to cultivate immortality in this world.¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words confused Mu Lingluo.


    Unable to cultivate?


    She could not help but ask, ¡°Why can¡¯t they cultivate?¡±


    ¡°I want to know what kind of path they will take if they can¡¯t cultivate and don¡¯t have power that exceeds the limits of mortals.¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    In his previous life, wasn¡¯t it because humans could not cultivate and could not have the power to surpass mortals that they embarked on the path of technology and used technological methods to match the ability to cultivate?


    Heaven, earth, resurrection, prying into the body, transmitting sound from thousands of miles away, and so on. Technology could even create the Mental Wander Realm.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°If they can¡¯t cultivate and possess power that surpasses that of mortals, doesn¡¯t that mean eternal suffering and endless reincarnations?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Suffering stems from cognition. Think about it. Will you feel regret and pain because you can¡¯t cultivate before the age of twenty? No, because you don¡¯t know anything about cultivation. In addition, even without the inheritance of an orthodoxy, humans will still walk a path that we can¡¯t imagine currently.¡±


    Mu Lingluo fell into deep thought. She remembered the rumors she had heard about the boundless world. Those strange orthodoxies all came from nothing.


    At that thought, she suddenly became interested in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    She also wanted to see if a surprising path could be paved in this small world.


    ¡°Can I come often in the future?¡± Mu Lingluo turned to Jiang Changsheng and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. If you want to create something, you can.¡±


    Mu Lingluo smiled helplessly and said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do, just like in the previous Heaven Realm. Ultimately, I will hand it over to Tai Wa.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, Tai Wa is quite experienced in creating races. Humans are different from other races. It¡¯s practically impossible for them to be born. Should we let her create humans for the Earth Immortal Realm?¡±


    In the face of Mu Lingluo¡¯s suggestion, Jiang Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    Tai Wa¡­


    Nuwa?


    Jiang Changsheng found it interesting. From Mu Lingluo¡¯s suggestion, the Earth Immortal Realm had begun to move towards the Chinese myths he knew.


    The two of them walked out of the mountain forest and traveled around the world.


    Decades later, the two of them left the Earth Immortal Realm.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate again while Mu Lingluo chatted with Bai Qi about the Earth Immortal Realm. Bai Qi was also interested in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The two women immediately stood up and left.


    ¡­


    Ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    After ten thousand years of accumulation, Zhou Bushi¡¯s cultivation had reached the peak of an Immortal Emperor.


    In mid-air, Zhou Bushi opened his eyes. His aura was completely different from ten thousand years ago.


    ¡°It seems like I can ascend¡­¡±


    Zhou Bushi muttered to himself. He could sense the rejection of the laws of heaven and earth.


    To be precise, it was the higher-level rules of the Great Dao.


    His strength was about to exceed what the Taiyi Immortal Realm could withstand.


    He stood up and went to the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    The Heaven Punishing Spear was still floating in the air, unchanged for ten thousand years.


    In the distance, many immortal cultivators sat on the mountaintops. There were beings of all races, and they had all come because of the legend.


    When Zhou Bushi could pick up the Heaven Punishing Spear had become a topic of conversation among the people in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. This had also attracted many immortal cultivators to come and watch. There were even immortal cultivators waiting here to train with Zhou Bushi, which made them proud.


    ¡°He¡¯s standing up!¡±


    Someone cried out in alarm and immediately woke up all the immortal cultivators who were cultivating. The gazes of the world focused on Zhou Bushi.


    Zhou Bushi stood in front of the Heaven Punishing Spear, and his posture made all the spectators nervous.


    Could he succeed this time?


    Staring at the Heaven Punishing Spear in front of him, Zhou Bushi did not feel nervous at all. He only had absolute confidence.


    Ever since he stepped onto the path of immortal cultivation, his life had been smooth. He could get whatever he wanted. He had always been ahead of his peers and constantly surpassed his seniors. It was not until he knew his fate and background that he was confident that he could break it. The Heaven Punishing Spear was the first problem he encountered.


    ¡°If there is only one person who is worthy of you, it can only be me!¡±


    Zhou Bushi held the Heaven Punishing Spear and muttered to himself.


    Boom!


    An aura that soared to the sky exploded. Not only this world, but all the high-level immortal cultivators in the 3000 worlds could sense it.


    Heaven Realm, Heavenly Court, inside the Lingxiao Palace.


    Chen Li was reporting something when he was suddenly interrupted. The Immortal Gods were all shocked.


    The Celestial Emperor opened his Eye of the Great Dao and peeked into the human world. His gaze soon captured Zhou Shishi and then landed on the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This was the first time he had seen the Heaven Punishing Spear. He had not even heard of it before. After all, his status was above the common cultivator.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The Celestial Emperor stared at the Heaven Punishing Spear. When he saw the word ¡®Heaven Punishing Spear¡¯, he instinctively felt uncomfortable.


    He sensed a familiar aura from the spear.


    At that moment, he understood everything!

 Chapter 626 - Chapter 626: Ancient God Realm, Supreme

    Chapter 626: Ancient God Realm, Supreme


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What a powerful aura. Who is displaying their magic power so unscrupulously?¡±


    ¡°This aura is¡­ Zhou Bushi! Could it be that he is going to pull out¡­ that spear?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really his aura. I didn¡¯t expect him to have grown to this extent after ten thousand years. His magic power should be enough to ascend, right?¡±


    ¡°Where did that spear come from? Even an Immortal Emperor could not lift it. Who was it that was testing him?¡±


    In the Lingxiao Palace, the Immortal Gods discussed fervently. After knowing that it was Zhou Bushi¡¯s doing, the Immortal Gods no longer panicked and began to discuss curiously.


    The Celestial Emperor stared at the Heaven Punishing Spear and slowly revealed a smile.


    ¡°I see. The real calamity is about to begin. Zhou Bushi, don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    It had been a long time since his battle with Emperor Xuan Sun, but the Heavenly Court had yet to ascend. The Celestial Emperor had his suspicions before, but now that he saw the Heaven Punishing Spear, he finally understood.


    The Emperor Xuan Sun was only a prelude to the great calamity.


    The real protagonist of the calamity was Zhou Bushi. With his current prestige and talent, he would certainly be able to gather strength that exceeded the former Imperial Court.


    On the other side.


    Zhou Bushi, who held the Heaven Punishing Spear, was slowly exerting his strength. He was afraid that he would be expelled from the Taiyi Immortal Realm by the Heavenly Dao, so he controlled his strength very precisely.


    The Heaven Punishing Spear trembled slightly. This meant that Zhou Bushi already had the power to control it.


    The spectators in the distance were still nervous. They did not dare to blink, fearing that they would miss something.


    ¡°Rise!¡±


    Zhou Bushi suddenly shouted and raised his right arm. The Heaven Punishing Spear rose, raising a terrifying wave of air that shook the sky.


    At that moment, everyone in the Endless Void heard his shout.


    Rumble¡ª


    Thunderclouds gathered out of thin air and covered Zhou Bushi¡¯s head. The ghosts in the netherworld seemed to have sensed something and wailed.


    Shocking the world, ghosts and gods wept!


    A golden light pierced through the sea of clouds and shone on Zhou Shishi.


    Zhou Shishi held the Heaven Punishing Spear with one hand and carefully sensed the golden light on his body. He revealed a surprised expression.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Zhou Bushi muttered to himself. Somehow, he understood something and a look of relief appeared on his face.


    Cheers came from afar, all congratulating Zhou Bushi on his success and completion of the legend.


    However, Zhou Bushi was not happy. He waved the Heaven Punishing Spear around and raised it with his hand. Then, he turned around and looked at the distant sky, his eyes filled with battle intent.


    ¡°Since I am the perpetrator of the calamity, let me turn the world upside down!¡±


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, a palace stood above the clouds. Strange phenomena surrounded it, and the dragon and phoenix looked auspicious.


    In the hall, Jiang Jian sat at the head of the table with three people sitting below him. They were the Dark Emperor Jiang Yi, Tong Ci, and Tong Xue.


    It had been a long time since the end of the Martial Dao calamity, and the identity of the Dark Emperor had long become history. Right now, after Jiang Yi re-cultivated, he had once again reached the peak below the Zenith Heaven Realm. Right now, he was also aiming for the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    It was time for the Jiang Clan to produce a Zenith Heaven Immortal!


    Even though the Dao Ancestor and his grandmother were both Zenith Heaven Immortals, in the eyes of the Jiang Clan, they were the parents of the entire Immortal Dao. The Jiang Clan should give birth to another Zenith Heaven Immortal so that they could live up to the reputation of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline.


    ¡°That year, Zhou Bushi challenged the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court and was undefeated for eighty battles. Even Tianming was defeated by him, but he still refuses to stop. It seems like his thoughts are not simple,¡± Jiang Yi said with deep meaning.


    Jiang Tianming had always been one of the top experts in the Jiang Clan. Against him, the Heaven Emperor and Great Emperor Ziwei could only barely remain undefeated with their great luck. The only one who could suppress Jiang Tianming was the Celestial Emperor.


    Of course, Jiang Yi had always felt that he was the strongest in the Jiang Clan. However, it was not suitable for him to appear as a member of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Jian said, ¡°Zhou Bushi has great karma. The calamity in the Taiyi Immortal Realm is brewing. Father must have already known and is just acting with him.¡±


    Tong Xue could not help but ask, ¡°Why the need to act? Master, I heard you said that Zhou Bushi will threaten the Heavenly Court. Since he is a threat, why don¡¯t we get rid of him early?¡±


    Tong Ci shook his head and said, ¡°Perhaps this is the karma that the Immortal Dao talks about. If he is removed in advance, there will be a second Zhou Bushi and a third Zhou Bushi. There is no end to them. We have to resolve the accumulated hatred together before this calamity is over. A war is the best solution. A war that is enough to make everyone give up all their grudges is what the Celestial Emperor wants.¡±


    Hearing that, Tong Xue came to a sudden realization and said, ¡°No wonder there are different conflicts in the Mysterious Fate at different times. Every time, it would cause a huge upheaval and countless experts would die in battle. In the past, I thought that the Mysterious Fate was prone to internal strife, but now it seems that any orthodoxy would face such a situation.¡±


    When he heard his two disciples mention the Mysterious Fate, Jiang Jian revealed a smile and said, ¡°Speaking of leading the great calamity, the senior beside you has deep insight. It was he who obtained the hatred of all beings in the Great Dao Void that allowed the Heavenly Court and the Immortal Dao to legitimately unify the Great Dao Void.¡±


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue immediately looked at Jiang Yi with admiration.


    Jiang Yi shook his head and laughed. ¡°Leading the calamity will result in a backlash from karma. Don¡¯t learn from me. Transferring hatred is creating hatred in oneself. My karma took millions of years of torture to wash away.¡±


    Jiang Jian said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He had suffered in the eighteenth level of Hell for millions of years, experiencing the torture of life and death every day. This is the price. Unlike other orthodoxies, the Immortal Dao has the Heavenly Dao that rules over it. There is a price to pay for messing with the common people.¡±


    The Heavenly Dao¡­


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue felt deep veneration. They were also immortal cultivators, and with their current realm, they could already sense the existence of the Heavenly Dao. This was a rule that the Mysterious Fate did not have.


    There were no separate rules to supervise all beings in the Mysterious Fate.


    Furthermore, they could sense that the Heavenly Dao was growing and was no longer inferior to the power of the Great Dao.


    With an orthodoxy with its own rules, the Immortal Dao was already ahead of the Mysterious Fate!


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about the lower realm. What do you think of the Ancient God Realm that has been widely spread in the boundless world recently?¡± Jiang Yi changed the topic and asked.


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m not interested. Previously, I went to cultivate in the Mysterious Fate. Even though I obtained strength, it also delayed my cultivation.¡±


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°The Ancient God Realm is not an orthodoxy. It is merely a place of opportunity. However, since you are not going, I will not force you. The few Immortal Emperors of the Jiang Clan and I are prepared to take a look.¡±


    Tong Ci hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°The rumors about the Ancient God Realm are strange. The last time I returned to the Mysterious Fate, I heard someone talking about the Ancient God Realm. The Mysterious Fate once investigated who spread the news, but they never could find the culprit. This might be a conspiracy. The rumors about the Ancient God Realm are too exaggerated. Rumors about reviving the dead, becoming a saint on the spot, sacred treasures of the Great Dao. I¡¯ve never heard of such a paradise before.¡±


    Tong Xue nodded. She wanted to persuade Jiang Yi, but she was afraid of offending him.


    Jiang Yi waved his hand and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If this is a plot, the mastermind must be up to something. There must be opportunities involved. Moreover, I should go out and explore. If I sit here, I won¡¯t see the hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    In the past, he was in high spirits and felt that his talents were unparalleled. However, this was the first time he felt powerless when it came to reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Before he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, his talent was really nothing. No matter how powerful a prodigy was, they would not be able to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Sooner or later, the others would catch up to the talented. When Jiang Yi saw his former weak juniors become Immortal Emperors like him, he was deeply stimulated. He wanted to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal even more.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take us with you?¡± Tong Xue suddenly said. The moment she said that, she felt that something was amiss.


    Tong Ci looked at her in surprise while Jiang Jian smiled without saying anything.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. It¡¯s not a joke that there will be a slim chance of survival on this trip.¡± Jiang Yi directly refused. With that said, he stood up and left, disappearing from the hall in two steps.


    Tong Xue could not help but look at Jiang Jian and carefully asked, ¡°Master, did I say something wrong?¡±


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said nothing more.


    It was not only Jiang Yi. As the rumors of the Ancient God Realm spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, more and more Immortal Emperors wanted to try their luck.


    In the void, worlds of different sizes gathered here. The large world in the center emitted a resplendent light that illuminated all the worlds.


    A huge ship was docked beside a small world. The bow of the ship faced the distant world. Two figures stood on the deck. One was a white-robed man and the other was a purple-armored figure.


    The white-robed man was Saint Lord Si Zhen, and he had a dignified appearance. The purple-armored figure was called the Extreme Destruction War God, and he was surrounded by purple qi. From the outside, only his figure could be seen, as his true appearance was hidden.


    ¡°Are we going to do it here?¡± The Extreme Destruction War God asked.


    Saint Si Zhen sighed and said, ¡°There are three transcendent orthodoxies in this domain. There are not many places left for us to choose from. This was once the homeland of the Dust Ruins. Creating the Ancient God Realm here will make it easier for the cultivators of this domain to believe us.¡±


    The Extreme Destruction War God was silent.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen turned around and looked at a light screen on the roof of the ship. ¡°Has there been any news from them?¡±


    The Extreme Destruction War God shook his head and said, ¡°No, there has been no news since the last time. It seems like the higher-ups have determined that the vitality of the Great Dao is still there and do not wish for us to give up on it.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen frowned and said, ¡°I know, but the Dao Yan has already dispersed. With them like that, it will be hard to find the vitality of the Great Dao. I can only hope that the Ancient God Realm can lure out the vitality of the Great Dao.¡±


    The Extreme Destruction War God turned around and asked, ¡°What do you think of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen shook his head and said, ¡°The luck of the Immortal Dao is weak, but it is still a force that defeated the Dao Yan. I believe the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao has the ability to suppress a transcendent orthodoxy alone. He cannot be provoked.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°But even if the news about the Ancient God Realm were to spread out, would the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao be tempted?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. An existence like him might have already sensed our presence. As long as we don¡¯t target the Immortal Dao, it will be fine. Our target this time is the Dao Yan. Remember.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen said solemnly. His gaze landed on the Extreme Destruction War God, as if he was worried that the other party would be disobedient.


    The Extreme Destruction War God snorted and said, ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. After the previous calamity, I will not act rashly, nor will I underestimate those orthodoxies that have just emerged. The current boundless world is really strange. It¡¯s not rare for non-transcendent orthodoxies to overturn transcendent orthodoxies. Now, I look at everyone as if they are experts.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen sighed, looked at the distant world again and said, ¡°This means that the boundless world is about to change.¡±

 Chapter 627 - Chapter 627: Chaos Appears, Strange Stone

    Chapter 627: Chaos Appears, Strange Stone


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Saint Lord Si Zhen and the Extreme Destruction War God were chatting about the changes in the boundless world when a figure suddenly appeared out of thin air. It was a man with only the upper half of his body. His body was surrounded by a mysterious aura that was similar to flame mist, and he wore a white jade mask that was larger than his head.


    ¡°Saint Lord, we have detected that the Black Cave Divine Terrance has entered this domain. Their intentions are also unknown!¡±


    The masked man said in a deep voice, causing Saint Lord Si Zhen to frown.


    The Extreme Destruction War God snorted and said, ¡°The Black Cave Divine Terrance must be here for the vitality of the Great Dao. This will hinder our actions. I¡¯ll go and give them a warning!¡±


    He might be afraid of an unknown new orthodoxy, but he was not afraid of an old orthodoxy that had been famous for a long time.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°Go ahead. First, understand why the Black Cave Divine Terrance is here and see if they are coming here with by their own will or under the instructions of others.¡±


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    After the Extreme Destruction War God said that, he disappeared from his original spot.


    The masked man who came to report also dispersed, turning into smoke and dissipating.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen looked at the distant world and waved his hand. Waves of light swept across like water waves, shaking the void. The world along the way fluctuated like the reflection of the moon in a mirror.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with anticipation.


    He looked at the Taiyi Immortal Realm. The calamity of the Heavenly Court had reached its peak. Zhou Bushi and his elites had arrived at the Lingxiao Palace. The entire Heaven Realm was riddled with holes. Not only the Heaven Realm, but the 3000 worlds had also been in chaos.


    Zhou Shishi had swept away all the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court, making the forces in the Endless Void realize that the position of the Heavenly Court was no longer stable. At the very least, someone could suppress the Heavenly Court in terms of personal strength. As a result, more and more forces began to encourage Zhou Shishi and eventually formed the Heaven Punishing Alliance. As the leader, more than a thousand forces of various sizes joined the Heaven Punishing Alliance, with them all more or less having a grudge against the Heavenly Court.


    The Heavenly Court had long been prepared. When the Heaven Punishing Alliance was established, the Heavenly Court launched a thunderous suppression and ignited the flames of war.


    This war lasted for thousands of years.


    After a thousand years, Zhou Bushi finally reached the Heaven Realm. During that thousand years, the war affected the entire 3000 worlds. The public changed from watching a show to loathing the war. The Heaven Punishing Alliance was also despised. The reason was that as the Heaven Punishing Alliance became more and more powerful, more and more cultivators began to act recklessly.


    Some felt that the Heaven Punishing Alliance could win, and so they became arrogant.


    Some felt that the Heaven Punishing Alliance would definitely lose. Offending the Heavenly Court was a capital crime, so they wanted to be happy.


    Furthermore, the Heaven Punishing Alliance was an alliance, and the rules they followed were different. Even though the Heavenly Court had accumulated many grudges, they were accumulated at different times. The Heavenly Court that adhered to the rules was more popular with the public.


    In a short span of a thousand years, Zhou Bushi had changed from an existence revered by countless cultivators to an evil spirit that was despised by all beings.


    The people who had no grudge against the Heavenly Court did not want to be under the control of some new force.


    The Taiyi Immortal Realm was filled with karma, causing the members of the Heavenly Court and the Heaven Punishing Alliance to fall into negative emotions. They only wanted to destroy and kill the other side, even Zhou Bushi and the Celestial Emperor were affected.


    At that moment, in the Lingxiao Treasure Hall, the Celestial Emperor was confronting Zhou Bushi. Zhou Bushi was talking about his fate while the Celestial Emperor was talking about his responsibilities and sadness. The two of them were just like when the plot of a movie reached its climax as they vented their emotions and prepared for a decisive battle.


    Jiang Changsheng adjusted his sitting posture and watched the battle.


    Zhou Bushi, who held the Heaven Punishing Spear, had already proved his strength. In a one-on-one fight, no one in the Taiyi Immortal Realm was his opponent. As the Heavenly Generals were restrained by the experts of the Heaven Punishing Alliance, the Immortal Gods were filled with despair as they looked at the Celestial Emperor who was confronting Zhou Bushi.


    They all believed that the Celestial Emperor was not Zhou Bushi¡¯s opponent.


    It had been peaceful for too long, and there were many rumors about the Celestial Emperor being a Casanova. Even in the hearts of the Immortal Gods, the Celestial Emperor was not invincible. He was merely the leader of the Immortal Gods who had grasped the luck of the Heavenly Court.


    However, after the fight broke out, the Celestial Emperor displayed absolute momentum and forcefully suppressed Zhou Bushi.


    ¡°This kid did not disappoint me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile. The Celestial Emperor had grasped the Fate Dao. Evidently, he had been looking for Mu Lingluo for advice, but no one knew about this.


    Mu Lingluo had studied the Fate Dao for two million years and created many fate-based Divine Powers. Fortunately, through his efforts, the Celestial Emperor had grasped its essence and coupled with the Eye of the Great Dao, he was able to defeat Zhou Bushi effortlessly. If not for the Heaven Punishing Spear, he would have been killed in an instant.


    Not only that, but the Celestial Emperor also created a divine armor of luck. The divine armor condensed from the great luck of the Heavenly Court could not be broken by the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    Jiang Changsheng remembered that on his previous birthday banquet, the Celestial Emperor asked him about the method of luck and he imparted it to him. He did not expect the Celestial Emperor to have researched it to such an extent.


    This did not mean that the Celestial Emperor exceeded Jiang Changsheng¡¯s deduction of fate, but Jiang Changsheng had only deduced the result and did not pay attention to how the Celestial Emperor would win during his seclusion.


    At that moment, he finally understood how the Celestial Emperor won.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Bai Qi.¡±


    Bai Qi, who was cultivating, opened her eyes and immediately came to his side. ¡°Is the Heavenly Court about to ascend?¡±


    ¡°Immortals violate the Heavenly Dao, and the world is in ruins. When the calamity is about to end, the Saint Mother of Fortune should appear and expel karma for all beings and usher in a new life.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. This was also to help Bai Qi obtain merit.


    Naturally, Bai Qi understood his words. She immediately became excited and hastily agreed before asking if she needed to welcome the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need. Just do your job. You¡¯re facing normal people.¡±


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s answer, Bai Qi expressed her understanding and left.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly straightened his back and stretched. The Heavenly Dao had already arranged for the ascension of the Heavenly Court. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm already had a foothold for the Heavenly Court. He did not have to worry about the rest. After the Heavenly Court ascended, he would announce the power of the Heavenly Court.


    As for the Taiyi Immortal Realm, the Celestial Emperor must have made arrangements beforehand. Not all the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court could ascend. Only the Immortal Emperors and the immortals on the Investiture of the Gods could ascend. They would also leave their responsibilities to new people.


    After the Heavenly Court ascended, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would welcome the establishment of order. This would also promote the better development of the Immortal Dao and the exploration of the boundless world.


    ¡°The world these days is really exciting.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the sky. As the Nirvana Areas disappeared, that mysterious existence had quietly left. On the other hand, various orthodoxies were swarming in, including transcendent orthodoxies and wandering orthodoxies.


    Some were capturing variables, some were creating a scam called the Ancient God Realm, and some were attacking the Town Hall. It was really chaotic and exciting.


    The Dao Yan had already gone into hiding. The Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall began to encounter trouble for themselves. The Immortal Dao was rather stable. Their achievement of defeating the Dao Yan made outsiders not dare to easily provoke the Immortal Dao.


    These outsiders were not rash. They would investigate the situation here first. However, that did not mean that they did not have designs on the Immortal Dao.


    Those existences who were searching for the vitality of the Great Dao and failed had begun to target the Immortal Dao.


    If it were Jiang Changsheng, he would also think that the Immortal Dao was the most likely candidate. After all, the Immortal Dao was the existence that defeated the Dao Yan. If they could not find the vitality of the Great Dao from the Dao Yan, then it was very likely that it had been taken away by the Immortal Dao.


    For the time being, Jiang Changsheng had no intention of taking action. He was prepared to leave this calamity to the ascending Heavenly Court to resolve. With the Heavenly Court leading the current Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to deal with it, they would be able to get along better.


    However, if an existence that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm appeared, Jiang Changsheng would still take action.


    If there was a survival reward, Jiang Changsheng would not miss it.


    With a thought, Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the hall with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and shot a glance at him. After a single glance, she retracted her gaze and continued to cultivate.


    On the other side.


    In the depths of the void, Jiang Changsheng appeared out of thin air. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered his face while his gaze locked onto a direction.


    This was once a Nirvana Area, but now it was no different from ordinary void space.


    He focused his gaze and saw a boulder floating quietly in the void. The surface of the boulder was dark purple with cracks that looked like runes. It was strange and mysterious.


    The reason he came was because he was attracted by this huge rock.


    ¡°What a strange aura of karma. What exactly is hidden inside?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. With his current cultivation, he would be able to detect any movements in this domain. Before the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall discovered this boulder, he had already discovered it.


    He raised his hand and pulled the boulder in front of him.


    After doing so, he jumped into a deeper void. This boulder was strange, and he did not dare to bring it back directly. Therefore, he wanted to find a place to study it.


    Just as he left, a figure appeared out of thin air in less than a minute.


    It was Saint Lord Si Zhen.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen frowned and muttered to himself, ¡°Strange, why did it disappear?¡±


    He searched everywhere and only stopped after tossing and turning for a long time. He realized that the item had been snatched away in advance.


    ¡°To be able to discover this item before me, the other party must be a False Dao Lord. This is troublesome.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen frowned. The thought of a False Dao Lord in this domain made him want to escape.


    If a False Dao Lord appeared near the vitality of the Great Dao, they would certainly bump into him.


    He immediately disappeared, not daring to stay any longer.


    At the same time.


    In the darkness, Jiang Changsheng looked at the boulder in front of him and fell into deep thought.


    ¡°This stone is not detectable by spiritual will. What is it? Why do I feel a sense of familiarity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned as the confusion in his heart increased.


    With his cultivation, he could not do anything to this boulder.


    The aura of karma on this boulder was too strange and could not be brought back to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°My karma skills are still lacking¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly had an idea. He immediately created a clone by his side and took out many supreme treasures for the clone to control.


    On the other hand, he pulled out his orthodoxy karma points and prepared to use them.


    [Heavenly Dao orthodoxy karma points: 22,200,987,133,049,097]


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Changsheng squandered all his karma points.


    According to his previous experiences, the dojo he went to would talk about the techniques he wanted to understand the most.


    In an instant, his consciousness began to spin.


    This time, the feeling was stronger and faster than before.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes and discovered that he was in a bright golden hall. The sea of clouds surged on both sides and he could not see the end. The road in front of him was also endless. God statues stood on both sides of the road with different postures.

 Chapter 628 - Chapter 628: Great Heaven Stealing Technique, Chaos Era

    Chapter 628: Great Heaven Stealing Technique, Chaos Era


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    When he broke through last time, Jiang Changsheng directly went to the end stage of the Immortal Dao. He did not know if the place was from the past or the future.


    Looking at the golden hall in front of him, Jiang Changsheng sized it up for a few seconds before walking forward.


    ¡°I reckon that some immortal cultivators will soon appear some distance ahead,¡± Jiang Changsheng thought.


    As he expected, after about a hundred steps, a figure appeared out of thin air on his left and moved forward with him.


    He shot a glance and could not see through the other party¡¯s cultivation.


    He suddenly hoped that this was the future. If there were many existences like him who were still exploring the Immortal Dao in the ancient Immortal Dao, how powerful was the ancient Immortal Dao?


    The powerful ancient Immortal Dao had disappeared over the years. What kind of powerful enemies did the ancient Immortal Dao face?


    The immortal cultivator also glanced at Jiang Changsheng. Both of them did not speak and continued to move forward.


    On the way forward, more and more people continuously appeared, but there were not many. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng felt that they were at least in the second level of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng saw a huge ancient wooden door in front of him that was incompatible with the golden hall.


    The Dao seekers came to the ancient wood door and waited. The door was closed, but no one dared to open it.


    After a while, no new Dao seekers arrived. Including Jiang Changsheng, there were a total of 17 Dao seekers. All of them had transformed into their human forms and their origins could not be seen through. None of them was someone he had seen before.


    The Dao seekers present did not converse, and the atmosphere was gloomy.


    Rumble¡ª


    The huge ancient wooden door slowly trembled and began to open.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the ancient wooden door and looked forward to the next sermon.


    When the door opened, a strong light burst out and someone immediately stepped in, followed by Jiang Changsheng.


    After only nine steps, they passed through the area of light. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision recovered and what entered his eyes was a lonely void with few stars. In front of them was an altar with a figure sitting on it. He looked old and his back was hunched.


    ¡°Fated ones, please have a seat.¡±


    The old man spoke with an ancient tone, making Jiang Changsheng feel inexplicably sad.


    Futons appeared in front of the altar, and the Dao seekers found their seats.


    After he sat down, Jiang Changsheng looked at the old man and discovered that his skin had turned dark and was covered with blood lines. His eyes did not have any pupils, only leaving the whites of his eyes. It was a horrifying sight.


    Jiang Changsheng was suspicious. He could sense that the other party seemed to have suffered a karmic backlash, just like when he moved away a piece of the ancient Immortal Dao. However, the extent of the other party¡¯s karma backlash far exceeded his.


    However, this also meant that this sermon would be about the Karma Dao.


    After everyone sat down, the old man lowered his eyes and said, ¡°I admire everyone¡¯s heart for crossing all the difficulties and dangers to come to this dangerous land. However, the Karma Dao I will be preaching about might be a blessing or a curse. Are you ready?¡±


    A woman answered, ¡°Since we are here, we have naturally made up our minds. Besides, which part of the boundless world is not in chaos?¡±


    The other Dao seekers responded one after another. Everyone¡¯s tone was very calm without any fluctuations.


    Which part of the boundless world was not in chaos?


    This sentence made Jiang Changsheng think of many things.


    ¡°The Karma Dao is created for sentient beings. If there are no sentient beings, there will be no karma. My path is to steal karma¡­¡±


    The old man slowly preached. As soon as the Dao voice sounded, it pulled Jiang Changsheng into a state of comprehension.


    To steal karma, one first had to understand it.


    The old man¡¯s understanding and control of the Karma Dao exceeded Jiang Changsheng¡¯s imagination. As he began his sermon, Jiang Changsheng saw countless karma ties appearing before his eyes. It was all the karma in this void.


    Jiang Changsheng could even see the karma of other Dao seekers. However, this could not allow him to see the life experiences of others. He could only see the phenomenon of karma.


    As the old man spoke, his gaze suddenly landed on Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng did not notice it because he had fallen into a state of comprehension.


    Endless karma surged before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, constantly combining and pulling away, creating new karma.


    Karma itself could be deduced. To study the Karma Dao, it was indispensable to have the ability to deduce it.


    Those who achieved great success in karma could deduce everything from an ordinary event. Even if they did not have any contact with that event, they could still deduce it.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng began to comprehend a Divine Power.


    Great Heaven Stealing Technique!


    This Divine Power could steal karma, and it would not be detected by any existence. The only drawback was that he would suffer a backlash!


    The magical effect of this Divine Power was to change everything about others without them knowing. It was extremely terrifying.


    If the old man used this Divine Power to destroy the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng would not be able to detect his existence. He would only wonder why the Immortal Dao suddenly collapsed.


    Through the Divine Power inheritance, Jiang Changsheng also learned the Daoist name of this old man.


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing!


    Stealing from the heavens!


    As Jiang Changsheng cultivated his Divine Power, he sighed internally.


    During the sermon, it was as if Patriarch Heaven Stealing was teaching him the Divine Power alone. If he had any questions, Patriarch Heaven Stealing would guide him, allowing his cultivation to go smoothly.


    This sermon lasted for a long time.


    After Jiang Changsheng completely mastered the Heaven Stealing Technique, he opened his eyes and saw the figure of Patriarch.


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing sat on the altar, looking extremely weak. He looked like he was in his twilight years, but Jiang Changsheng could sense the terrifying power contained in his body, making the karma backlash that could devour everything unable to shake him.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over and saw that the other Dao seekers had woken up one after another. He was not the first to wake up, but he was not the last.


    He waited patiently. Since the others had yet to leave, it meant that the sermon had yet to end. Next would be the question and answer segment.


    He continued to consolidate his karmic comprehension, as did the others who had woken up.


    Time flew by.


    After a long time.


    All the Dao seekers had woken up. Patriarch Heaven Stealing coughed and asked everyone to open their eyes and look at him.


    ¡°The Great Heaven Stealing Technique can easily cause people to fall into oblivion. Everyone, you have to be extremely careful when you use it in the future. Don¡¯t end up like me, living a life worse than death.¡± Patriarch Heaven Stealing sighed.


    A black-robed Daoist asked, ¡°Patriarch, can the Great Heaven Stealing Technique protect the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing replied, ¡°We can only preserve a trace of it. The destiny of the Immortal Dao is over.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng was even more certain that this place was not the future, but the past, which was the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Reality was normal. As his attainment increased, the number of mighty figures he brought from the past to the future who could keep up with his footsteps decreased, not to mention the knowledge he wanted to pursue. In the absence of a person who could teach him in the future, he could only come to the past and listen to their teachings.


    The orthodoxy revival function could only allow Jiang Changsheng to obtain techniques from others and could not be comprehended from his own inheritance. For example, the Jiang Clan was his descendant and their techniques originated from him. If he were to listen to the sermons about the techniques of the Jiang Clan in the future and obtain their comprehension, wouldn¡¯t it become future him teaching the current him to become stronger?


    Such an idea was invalid and inconsistent with karma.


    There was a cause and an effect. He could not be the sole cause and effect.


    In the dojos he went to before, the dojo lord had all obtained the inheritance of the ancient immortal Dao, such as Empress Xiaohe and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the reason why he came to listen to the sermon and said, ¡°Can karma condense into a substantial existence?¡±


    That boulder was filled with strange karma, making him suspect that it was formed by karma.


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing glanced at him and said, ¡°Karma is similar to fate. It can¡¯t be touched or seen. It can¡¯t turn into a real existence. If there¡¯s something that can make you misjudge, it means that it¡¯s wrapped in karma and you can¡¯t see through its essence.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he asked, ¡°What kind of existence can accomplish that?¡±


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Immortal Dao Saint Realm!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    He had heard of the Immortal Dao Saint Realm more than once. Every orthodoxy had their own Saint Realm, and the Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao was definitely not the Zenith Heaven Realm, but a higher realm that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng did not have anything to ask, another Dao seeker voiced his doubts. ¡°The Great Heaven Stealing Technique has a cloaking effect, but using it will still suffer a backlash from karma. If the backlash is too heavy, what will happen?¡±


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing¡¯s gaze landed on that person, and his withered white hair fluttered in the wind. He said in a low tone, ¡°Just like this old man.¡±


    ¡°Is there anyone who is in a more miserable state than you?¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he could not help but look at the person who asked the question. The way he asked the question was very strange.


    The speaker was a white-robed Daoist with an ordinary appearance and physique. He possessed a subtle temperament that made it easy to forget him after meeting him.


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing did not answer immediately, and the atmosphere became tense.


    The white-robed Daoist stared at him as if he was obsessed with something.


    After a long time, Patriarch Heaven Stealing answered, ¡°Perhaps the source of the chaos is the extreme backlash of karma.¡±


    When the white-robed Daoist heard that, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. He seemed to have lost his soul.


    The other Dao seekers seemed to know something, but they were not surprised. They continued to ask.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste the opportunity and asked about his doubts about karma at the right time. The white-robed Daoist no longer asked questions and just lowered his head. Something was wrong.


    After the sermon ended, Patriarch Heaven Stealing said, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s time to go back. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to leave when the karmic winds come. If you are late, you can only accompany me here and endure eternal torture.¡±


    Everyone stood up and bowed to Patriarch Heaven Stealing. Then, they turned around and walked towards the ancient wooden door in the distance.


    Jiang Changsheng was the same. However, as he walked, he felt someone staring at him from behind. He turned around and met the gaze of Patriarch Heaven Stealing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let down the inheritance and be wary of the lessons of the past.¡±


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing¡¯s voice sounded with a complicated tone.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. Just as he was about to ask what he meant, he saw Patriarch Heaven Stealing closing his eyes as the darkness gradually devoured his figure.


    ¡°Forget it!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng turned his head away and continued to walk towards the ancient wooden door.


    Very soon, he stepped out of the ancient wooden door. The orthodoxy revival function had ended.


    His consciousness returned to reality and he opened his eyes. He, who had learned the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, was immediately attracted by the huge rock in front of him.


    This karma¡­


    It was actually the Great Heaven Stealing Technique!

 Chapter 629 - Chapter 629: Controlling the Backlash

    Chapter 629: Controlling the Backlash


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing?


    No!


    It was not only Patriarch Heaven Stealing who had mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique!


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the boulder in front of him as thousands of thoughts flashed past his mind.


    Patriarch Heaven Stealing did not say that he was the one who created the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. Even if he deduced that it was the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he could not be sure if it was related to the ancient immortal Dao.


    ¡°Could there be something hidden in this karma?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought of what Patriarch Heaven Stealing said. He was hesitating if he should part the karma and check inside.


    With the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he could naturally undo the karma cocoon formed by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. However, it involved the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and he was afraid that it was formed by an existence he could not provoke for the time being.


    However, the boulder itself was heading towards this domain, and he would face it sooner or later.


    Even though it was only a matter of time, it would be sooner or later.


    Jiang Changsheng decided to put down the boulder for the time being and let his clone guard it. In any case, he did not need anything from it.


    With that in mind, Jiang Changsheng left with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, leaving his clone to guard the mysterious boulder.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng did not visit the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Instead, he consolidated his comprehension of the Karma Dao.


    Other than the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, the Karma Dao of the Heaven Stealing Ancestor had inspired him greatly, allowing him to have better thoughts about the subsequent realms.


    Up until today, Jiang Changsheng had comprehended more than a hundred laws of the Great Dao, but he only had a swallow understanding of most of them. The laws of the Great Dao that he had truly studied were still karma, followed by luck and merit.


    In the past, he wanted to familiarize himself with the 3000 Great Dao before creating a brand new Dao technique. Later on, he discovered that the profoundness of the Great Dao was unimaginable. With the power of hundreds of Great Dao gathered in one body, even the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body would find it hard to withstand.


    He needed to determine the power of one Great Dao as the main body so that he could control the power of other Great Daos.


    ¡­


    Outside the Lingxiao Palace, Zhou Bushi, who was covered in blood, half-knelt on the jade path in front of the steps. His hand that held the Heaven Punishing Spear was trembling.


    His eyes stared fixedly at the figure that stood above the Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor!


    The Celestial Emperor was high and mighty, and he wore an imperial robe. However, there was a layer of light golden armor on the surface of the robe, and there were nine dragons of luck behind him, roaring ferociously. He held a sword in his hand that was gray in color, as if it was condensed from gray mist.


    Looking down at Zhou Bushi, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression was indifferent, but there was admiration in his eyes.


    After the battle between him and Zhou Bushi ended, his emotions receded and his rationality recovered. He had already jumped out of the calamity and looked at everything.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this fight to end. What do you think?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor spoke slowly. His tone was calm. From his tone, no one could understand his thoughts.


    Zhou Bushi did not answer. His magic power and physical strength had been completely exhausted. He was already forcing himself not to lie down.


    The Celestial Emperor looked up and saw that the battlefield in all directions was about to end. As Zhou Bushi suffered a crushing defeat, the morale of the Heaven Punishing Alliance plummeted. The more they fought, the more terrified they became. Ultimately, they were slaughtered.


    At that moment, a burst of golden light sprinkled down and enveloped the entire Heaven Realm. Not only the Heaven Realm, but everywhere in the Taiyi Immortal Realm where there were wars, golden light could be seen falling.


    ¡°It¡¯s time for this calamity to end. I, the Saint Mother of Fortune, am willing to sacrifice my life¡¯s worth of merit to save all the innocent victims. Immortal Gods, please have mercy. And those with grudges, let go of your hatred.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded and entered the ears of the public through the merit of the Heavenly Dao.


    If such words were said before this, the participants of the war would not have stopped. They would only feel that it was ridiculous. However, after such a long awr, the Heaven Punishing Alliance was only afraid. The Heavenly Court was also tired. After all, they were not fighting for the Immortal Dao. Instead, they were fighting with the immortal cultivators of the Immortal Dao, which violated the responsibility of the Heavenly Court.


    The power of merit that filled the sky sprinkled down and turned into thriving vitality to save those innocent people who had died. Those who had more merit than bad karma would also be resurrected.


    In the face of such good fortune, the Heaven Punishing Alliance and the Heavenly Court stopped.


    ¡°It is my and the Heavenly Court¡¯s fault that the Immortal Dao has encountered such a calamity. I will choose a new order to replace the Heavenly Court!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s voice sounded as well, and it could be said that this calamity had come to an end.


    Zhou Bushi laid down completely. He opened his eyes with great difficulty and looked at the golden light of merit that filled the sky. He could even feel his injuries recovering.


    ¡°Can my merit also surpass my karma¡­¡±


    Zhou Bushi revealed a bitter smile. Thinking back to the moment when he first obtained the Heaven Punishing Spear, it seemed like it was only yesterday.


    He had lost this battle of fate. He should have died and dissipated. But now, he was still alive. Perhaps this was the kindness of the heavens.


    At that moment, Zhou Bushi let go of the grudges of the past.


    Only after experiencing a cruel war would they know how difficult peace was.


    During the process of leading the Heaven Punishing Alliance, he had also experienced the difficulties of the Celestial Emperor. Many things were not so easy to decide. One had to weigh the interests of various parties. He could also understand how the Celestial Emperor dealt with his grandfather because he had done this before for the sake of his grandfather.


    For the sake of his family¡¯s fate, he had already fought for it. It was time for him to let go of everything and truly pursue his own life.


    ¡­


    The Heavenly Court ascended!


    This news spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm and then to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm.


    All the immortal cultivators in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm realized that the Heavenly Court would come up to supervise them and order would descend. In the future, they could not be so unscrupulous.


    Some supported the ascension of the Heavenly City, while others opposed it. After the Celestial Emperor defeated Zhou Bushi, the major sects did not have much expectations for him. Some sects had even issued a secret order not to recruit Zhou Bushi anymore. They were afraid of getting into trouble.


    This calamity reminded all beings of the various achievements and importance of the Heavenly Court. When the Heavenly Court was prepared to retreat, everybody in the Taiyi Immortal Realm was feeling reluctant because they did not know if the new order would be better than the Heavenly Court.


    Since ancient times, even though the Heavenly Court had unfair judgments and actions, on the whole, it had never changed. The vast majority of people had never been persecuted by the Heavenly Court and even enjoyed the protection of the Heavenly Court. As their voices became louder and louder, voices urging the Heavenly Court to stay rose in the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    After the great calamity, the Heavenly Court obtained a huge amount of merit, but it was temporarily suppressed by the Celestial Emperor. He began to busy himself with constructing a new system of order.


    In this calamity, the most famous one was the Saint Mother of Fortune. The Saint Mother of Fortune descended at the end of the war and the story of saving the common people spread widely, causing her status in the legends to increase again.


    It took a hundred years for the Heavenly Court to ascend. Along it, there were a million Immortal Gods. The remaining Immortal Gods were entrusted to supervise the Taiyi Immortal Realm. It was no longer as centralized as before. Every large world had its own Immortal Gods and their respective Immortal Army, which would allow the Immortal Gods to keep each other in check.


    At this point, the Taiyi Immortal Realm ushered in the day without the Heavenly Court.


    Time passed.


    As the Heavenly Court ascended, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm also became lively. When they ascended, all the Immortal Gods obtained different degrees of merit. Furthermore, the Celestial Emperor relied on the merit accumulated by the Heavenly Court for two million years to step into the Zenith Heaven Realm. In the ten thousand years after his ascension, he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal. After that, he created a world and invited everyone to listen to the Dao.


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s advancement to the Zenith Heaven Realm indicated that the Heavenly Court was also a first-rate force in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Moreover, in terms of the number of Immortal Emperors, the Heavenly Court had the highest number. Furthermore, every Zenith Heaven Sect had also sent their disciples to the Heavenly Court to become Immortal Gods, which further consolidated their position.


    However, the Heavenly Court still lacked an official acknowledgement, and the Celestial Emperor was also waiting.


    In front of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor came to visit again, but he was stopped outside the palace by Bai Qi.


    ¡°Father has yet to come out from his seclusion?¡± The Celestial Emperor frowned and asked.


    Bai Qi shrugged her shoulders and said, ¡°Master¡¯s attainments are different from ours. A hundred years is probably shorter than a day for him. As for you, don¡¯t wait any longer. Rest assured and do it boldly.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor hesitated. ¡°But without his orders, will the major sects listen to me?¡±


    Bai Qi shook her head and asked, ¡°Why do you have to order the major sects from the start? Can¡¯t the Heavenly Court act on their own? As the Heavenly Court¡¯s achievements increase, the other sects will naturally follow suit. Instead of forcing them to cooperate, it¡¯s better to prove themselves first.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor felt that her words were reasonable. However, he hesitated and said, ¡°I wish to explore outside. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Very good. You should indeed explore the outside world. The order in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is stable and there are no signs of chaos. All the major sects are exploring the boundless world. If the Heavenly Court can do better and provide the Immortal Dao with more information about the boundless world, it will definitely meet everyone¡¯s expectations.¡±


    Bai Qi praised. Her words gave the Celestial Emperor great confidence.


    Even though the Celestial Emperor was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, he knew too little about the boundless world. He only knew that dangers lurked everywhere in the boundless world. He did not want the Heavenly Court to fall in the boundless world.


    After chatting for a while, the Celestial Emperor left.


    Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and came to Mu Lingluo¡¯s side. The two women looked at Jiang Changsheng together.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with Master!¡± Bai Qi whispered.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, had his eyes closed, but the space around him changed, and even his body produced double images. His state was extremely strange.


    Mu Lingluo softly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing can stump him. Perhaps he is cultivating a Divine Power. I can sense a strong power of causality. With such a power of causality, it is enough to make people omnipotent.¡±


    Her eyes were filled with yearning. When could her power of fate be so strong?


    Bai Qi felt a headache when she heard about karma. What she hated the most was karma and fate. It was extremely complicated. She preferred luck and merit, simple and direct.


    At the same time.


    Jiang Changsheng was suffering from the backlash of karma.


    Never in his wildest dreams did he expect that when he returned to reality and cast the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he would suffer a backlash from karma even though he had not changed anything.


    Fortunately, this karma backlash was controllable. He was currently studying the karma backlash. Only by understanding the karma backlash could he effectively avoid it in the future.


    According to his prediction, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique came from ancient times. If he were to cultivate right now, he would have stolen the karma of ancient times. Therefore, he would suffer a backlash from karma the moment he cultivated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It could also be inferred that there was no inheritance of the Great Heaven Stealing Technique at the moment!


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally suppressed the karmic backlash and did not let it hurt him. He slowly opened his eyes.


    What entered his eyes was not the Purple Cloud Palace, but countless karma. It was as if billions of rays of light of different colors were circling around him. From the karma, he saw countless fragments.


    His eyes focused and the billions of rays of light disappeared, restoring the scene of the Purple Cloud Palace.

 Chapter 630 - Chapter 630: Plot of Greed

    Chapter 630: Plot of Greed


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°The Great Heaven Stealing Technique is really profound.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng lamented in his heart. Inheriting the Great Heaven Stealing Technique did not only allow him to obtain a Divine Power, but it also allowed him to use the power of karma more deeply.


    It was no exaggeration to say that his strength had doubled after this inheritance.


    In future battles, he would be able to use the power of karma more smoothly. Thinking of this, he even looked forward to it.


    Fighting with karma would definitely make the enemy unable to comprehend it.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers. Ever since he came back to his senses, he had been in seclusion for more than 16,000 years. As for the Heavenly Court, they had completely changed their godly power and started to develop in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He was not surprised that the Celestial Emperor could become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Right now, the direction of the Heavenly Court was within his expectations; it could be considered as a correct path.


    Jiang Changsheng first calculated the strongest experts in various distances, and the strongest experts in the area other than him had strength values more than 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points. This was within his expectations.


    Right now, the boundless world could be considered to have been completely opened up. Without the obstruction of the Nirvana Areas, various transcendent orthodoxies ran rampant. At the very least, in this domain, he had already sensed the forces of several transcendent orthodoxies. Even the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall could not protect themselves.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Earth Immortal Realm. Under the guidance of Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi, Tai Wa had moved to the Earth Immortal Realm. However, she had yet to establish the human race and was just observing the development of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The Spirit Realm below the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had also become lively. The figures of immortal cultivators could be seen everywhere. In terms of prosperity, it was not inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, their overall strength was inferior. The first people in the Spirit Realm were the descendants of the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Spirit Realm was developing smoothly, so it was not worthy of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention. He then looked at the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Under the enfeoffment system of the Celestial Emperor, the Taiyi Immortal Realm was not in chaos for the time being, but the future was in his eyes.


    With the change of the Immortal Dao Era, the order below would also be in a cycle. There was no order that would never collapse.


    After his defeat, Zhou Bushi was suffering in the eighteenth floor of Hell. His karma was being washed away, and he could ascend after his karma was repaid.


    As for the Heaven Punishing Spear, Jiang Changsheng decided to leave it to him.


    When Zhou Bushi picked up the Heaven Punishing Spear, he was reflected by the will of the Heavenly Dao. He knew that his fate was in the process of the evolution of the Heavenly Dao. It was not as simple as a family grudge. Even though he knew that he would lose, he was still willing to accept this karma.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng thought highly of him and felt that he had the potential to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    After looking at the situation of the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng looked into the sky. Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader were still adventuring, and they were currently heading towards the Ancient God Realm. They were not the only ones going there. Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan, and the other clansmen of the Jiang Clan were also searching for the Ancient God Realm. The Ancient God Realm had also attracted many Immortal Emperors, causing a huge commotion in this area.


    Not only the Immortal Dao, but other orthodoxies were also looking for the Ancient God Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the Ancient God Realm. That so-called Ancient God Realm was merely a scam. There were no treasures or opportunities waiting there, only deception. The people that created the Ancient God Realm were using it to search for the vitality of the Great Dao, wanting to lure the snake out of its hole. However, the Dao Yan was unmoved and continued to hole up in deep space.


    After looking at it for a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally looked at the karma-infused boulder in front of his clone.


    After so many years, there were no abnormalities or changes to the karma-infused boulder.


    Jiang Changsheng had a feeling that there was a huge scheme behind its flight towards this domain, so he asked his clone to continue monitoring it.


    On the other side.


    Bai Qi retreated from the Mental Wander Realm. She opened her eyes and saw that Jiang Changsheng had woken up. She immediately came over and explained the Celestial Emperor¡¯s request.


    ¡°Your suggestion is pretty good. Let him take action first. When he can convince the public, I will determine the status of the Heavenly Court,¡± Jiang Changsheng said casually. Right now, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was very harmonious. Therefore, some things that did not need to be rushed. He did not want to give the Zenith Heaven Immortals too much pressure.


    In the future, reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm would still be the goal of immortal cultivators for the foreseeable future. Therefore, he wanted to create enough freedom for Zenith Heaven Immortal. Of course, if a Zenith Heaven Immortal suddenly suffered brain damage and wanted to provoke his dignity, he would let everyone know that Zenith Heaven Immortals were not omnipotent.


    Even though a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal could defeat a Zenith Heaven Immortal, the former could not completely kill the latter. On the other hand, Jiang Changsheng was different. He was the creator of the Immortal Dao. He could use the Heavenly Dao to undo the luck of the Zenith Heaven Immortal and then use karma to erase his identity as an immortal cultivator. At that time, no Zenith Heaven Immortal would be invincible in front of him.


    Of course, unless it was absolutely necessary, Jiang Changsheng did not wish to do that. If he were an immortal cultivator and there was an existence that could control his life and death at will, he would not be at ease even if he was in the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng hoped that the trust within the Immortal Dao would remain unchanged and not collapse.


    ¡°Oh right, Master, rumors about the Ancient God Realm are spreading like wildfire. I have a feeling that something is amiss. I have asked the Sword God to take a look, but I still feel uneasy. I have a feeling that something big will happen¡­¡± Bai Qi said with worry. Although she did not finish her sentence, Jiang Changsheng understood what she meant.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°If we are really facing the calamity of the Immortal Dao, I will take action. I will not care about the normal fights within the Immortal Dao, but in the face of other orthodoxies that involve important forces of the Immortal Dao or the crisis of many sentient beings, I will not leave them alone if I notice them.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately smiled.


    She began to report on the recent turmoil in the boundless world and Jiang Changsheng quietly listened. The Immortal Dao began to understand more and more about the boundless world. Immortal cultivators began to appear in many blessed lands and vast worlds. The Immortal Dao could be considered to have completely integrated into the boundless world and began to interact with various orthodoxies.


    Speaking of Jin Chanzi and Haitian, the two of them had a lot of grudges. Haitian was chased out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but Jin Chanzi still refused to let go.


    Haitian did not have any backing, while Jin Chanzi had the support of the Buddhist Sect. As a result, this karma continued. Haitian was stronger than Jin Chanzi, but he could not kill him. He could only endure the endless pursuit.


    Bai Qi did not pity Haitian. Instead, she asked, ¡°Master, what exactly is going on with this Haitian? The Buddhist Sect said that his karma is not obvious and his origin is mysterious. It is said even Zenith Heaven Immortals cannot see through him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He does have great karma. This karma comes from the depths of the boundless world. It¡¯s hard to distinguish whether it is good or evil.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we kill him in advance?¡±


    ¡°If we kill him, there will be a second Haitian, unless I can find the source of the karma. Besides, Haitian did not do anything to harm the Immortal Dao. He has always been well-behaved during his years of cultivation. It¡¯s just that the sects are suspicious.¡±


    When she heard that, Bai Qi fell into deep thought.


    Jiang Changsheng walked to the corner and prepared to refine pills.


    ¡­


    Countless worlds of various sizes gathered together, and the scenery was magnificent. In the center, a world emitted infinite light, and people flew in from all directions.


    Higher up in the sky, a huge ship floated in the air. Saint Lord Si Zhen stood at the bow and looked down at the people below.


    The Extreme Destruction War God appeared out of thin air. He took two steps forward and came to his side. ¡°I¡¯ve investigated. The Black Cave Divine Terrance is indeed here for the vitality of the Great Dao. At the same time, they are still investigating the Immortal Dao.¡±


    He paused for a moment before he continued, ¡°During this period of time, I have also taken the opportunity to investigate the Immortal Dao as well. The Immortal Dao is really not simple. It is too similar to an orthodoxy I have encountered before. Although its development time is short, its strength is abnormally terrifying. Moreover, the Dao Yan was defeated by the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. I suspect that the vitality of the Great Dao is definitely in the hands of the Dao Ancestor. At this point, either give up or go to war with the Immortal Dao. I recommend the former.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen frowned and said, ¡°We can¡¯t start a war. With the strength we possess, we are definitely not the opponent of the Dao Ancestor. However, if we give up on the vitality of the Great Dao, we won¡¯t be able to answer to the Supreme Intention. Recently, the predators of Greed have also entered this territory and are capturing variables everywhere. Coupled with the aura of the devil origin, this territory will definitely be in chaos. At that time, the Immortal Dao will not be able to protect itself. We might have a chance.¡±


    Hearing this, the Extreme Destruction War God¡¯s body trembled. He suddenly turned around and stared at Saint Lord Si Zhen. ¡°If Greed is here and the devil origin is here, then this matter is no longer something we can interfere with. Even though we are half-step False Dao Lords, half-step means we have yet to reach it. You don¡¯t want to die here, right?¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen¡¯s expression changed.


    The Extreme Destruction War God wanted to persuade him more, but all of a sudden, he seemed to have sensed something and turned around. A wind blade appeared out of thin air in his hand.


    ¡°I was wondering why there were suddenly rumors about the Ancient God Realm in this area. It turns out that it¡¯s the work of people of the Supreme Intention. Saint Lord Si Zhen, if you don¡¯t go back now, be careful not to catch up with the real Ancient God Realm!¡±


    A cold laughter sounded. A ball of black qi appeared out of thin air and descended with an aura that shook the laws of the Great Dao. It landed on the huge ship and the black qi dissipated. Dark red runes appeared and condensed into a human figure that could not be seen.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I was wondering who it was. So it¡¯s Lord Wu Xiang from Greed. Could it be that Greed wants to ruin the Supreme Intention¡¯s plan?¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang stretched his neck and spread out his hands. ¡°There is no grudge between Greed and the Supreme Intention. Naturally, I will not create a grudge between the two. Besides, you are looking for the vitality of the Great Dao, and Greed looks down on it. We only want to hunt for variables. Moreover, I have discovered that the Immortal Dao contains many variables, and the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao must be a False Dao Lord. Let¡¯s join hands and destroy the Immortal Dao together. No matter how powerful the Immortal Dao is, it has not transcended in the end. There must be only one False Dao Lord, the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The moment he said that, Saint Lord Si Zhen was moved.


    The Extreme Destruction War God snorted and said, ¡°Our goal is still the vitality of the Great Dao, unless you are sure it is in the hands of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang sneered and said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed here, and it was sent by me. Saint Lord Si Zhen should have sensed it and almost found it.¡±


    ¡°What? That thing is the vitality of the Great Dao?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Saint Lord Si Zhen shouted angrily. He remembered the mysterious aura he had sensed at the edge of the void. No wonder he was a step slower. It turned out that the Dao Ancestor had intercepted him.


    At the same time, he sensed the sinister intentions of Lord Wu Xiang, who wanted to pull the Supreme Intention into muddy waters.


    Lord Wu Xiang shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°The Dao Yan Lord sent the vitality of the Great Dao to the Nirvana Area before the war and it was obtained by me. I have deduced that battle and there is no doubt about the strength of the Dao Ancestor. He is definitely a False Dao Lord, and he is not an ordinary False Dao Lord. It will be hard for me to defeat him alone. I need the Supreme Intention to join hands with me and we will each take what we need.¡±


    The Extreme Destruction War God snorted and said, ¡°The Nirvana Area? When the Dao Yan Lord fell, it happened to be when the Nirvana Area collapsed. Could it be that the collapse of the Nirvana Area is related to Greed?¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang shook his head and said, ¡°Greed does not have such means. I also saw that terrifying figure, but I cannot speak about it.¡±

 Chapter 631 - Chapter 631: Complicated Great Dao Aura

    Chapter 631: Complicated Great Dao Aura


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After hearing Lord Wu Xiang¡¯s words, Saint Lord Si Zhen fell into silence. He was weighing the pros and cons.


    Lord Wu Xiang threw the vitality of the Great Dao to the Immortal Dao. Even though he was furious, he had no choice but to fall into the trap because the purpose of his trip was to obtain the vitality of the Great Dao.


    The Extreme Destruction War God was also silent as he handed the decision to Saint Lord Si Zhen.


    After a long time.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen asked, ¡°How confident are you?¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang cracked his neck and said with a smile, ¡°If the Supreme Intention is willing to take action, then I am ninety percent sure. As for the remaining ten percent, I¡¯m afraid there will be stronger orthodoxies interfering. It¡¯s not unusual for such a thing to happen in the boundless world, right?¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen nodded. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Tell me your plan.¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang said, ¡°I am good at the Karma Dao and can sneak into the Immortal Dao without anyone knowing. At that time, I will deal with the Dao Ancestor. What the Supreme Intention needs to do is to dispel the luck of the Immortal Dao and weaken the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength¡­¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen and the Extreme Destruction War God listened attentively as a plot against the Immortal Dao unfolded.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was concocting pills when another Zenith Heaven Immortal appeared in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, shocking the entire realm.


    This Zenith Heaven Immortal did not belong to the Zenith Heaven Sects. After that person became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he created his own sect and made the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm even more exciting.


    Up until now, no Zenith Heaven Sect could nurture a second Zenith Heaven Immortal. Even if there were two Zenith Heaven Immortals in their sect, the second Zenith Heaven Immortal was roped in and not a disciple of their sect.


    The birth of a Zenith Heaven Immortal could no longer distract Jiang Changsheng. Recently, he felt uneasy and felt that something was about to happen.


    ¡°I can¡¯t figure it out. Is it the uneasiness brought about by the backlash of karma, or did I miss something?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. What realm was he in? The change in his mentality often meant that something was about to happen around him, especially since he was still studying the Karma Dao.


    He suddenly thought of that mysterious boulder.


    Since that mysterious boulder was formed by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, it was hard to rule out one thing. That was, an existence that had mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique had descended on this domain.


    The Great Heaven Stealing Technique was so exquisite that it could conceal the heavenly secrets and make people unable to detect it. If the other party was here for the Immortal Dao and relied on the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to conceal themselves, he would not be able to calculate it.


    ¡°It seems like I have to be careful. Even the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall have encountered a calamity. The Immortal Dao cannot avoid it. No matter how strong the Dao Yan is, it is only the overlord of this domain. Defeating the Dao Yan is nothing.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He felt that he could not let his guard down, let alone be passive.


    He looked at the Ancient God Realm. Even though there were some places that he could not see clearly, at least he could see if there was any movement.


    Even though there were many orthodoxies in the void, the number of orthodoxies that dared to target the Immortal Dao could be counted on one hand. The Ancient God Realm was a trap, and the mastermind behind it might very possibly be the enemy of the Immortal Dao.


    After looking at it for a long time, he did not find any problems. Therefore, he created a clone to keep an eye on the Ancient God Realm.


    At the same time, he divided a lot of his will to the Pangu clones on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and asked them to keep an eye on the Immortal Dao together. If an enemy that mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique sneaked in, they might be able to avoid the defenses of the Heavenly Dao.


    After doing all this, he got up and returned to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to continue comprehending the Karma Dao. In this way, he could create a huge net of karma that covered the Immortal Dao, which would serve as his eyes, while he comprehended the Dao.


    Boom!


    A huge explosion appeared in the void, setting off a gale that swept in all directions. Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader were pushed back, and their expressions were extremely ugly.


    ¡°No, they¡¯re too strong. If this continues, we¡¯ll die for sure!¡±


    Feng Yu said in a deep voice. The power of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman adhered to his body, forming a purple talisman shadow.


    The Kunlun Leader held a horsetail whisk as a huge gourd floated behind him. A steady stream of special spiritual qi surged out from the mouth of the gourd and entered his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s similar to the aura of the cultivators that chased after us previously. They should be from the same clan or orthodoxy. Their power is strange and unfathomable, formless and unpredictable. I suspect they have something to do with the Karma Dao. Among the 3000 Great Daos, only karma and fate cannot be looked at directly. Among them, karma is more difficult to observe than fate.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader said in a deep voice as he swept his gaze in all directions.


    As the gale dissipated, the enemy had yet to appear.


    ¡°The two of you are really hard to deal with. Kid, what treasure is hidden in your body?¡±


    ¡°Who cares about the treasure? We must capture them this time. The lord has ordered us to return as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°This Immortal Dao is really strange. There are actually so many variables. The variables I ate last time were already very delicious, but they are even more mysterious than the variables in other domains.¡±


    ¡°Kill this kid first. The power in his body won¡¯t be able to protect them for long!¡±


    Cold voices sounded from all directions.


    When they heard that an immortal cultivator had died in their stomachs, Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader¡¯s expressions turned cold.


    Without another word, Feng Yu raised his right hand and the purple talisman shadow on his body transformed into strands of purple qi that surged into his palm and condensed into a purple talisman. It was the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    ¡°Senior, please give me strength!¡±


    Feng Yu said in a deep voice. He did not know the true identity of the artifact spirit. He had always thought that the soul of a powerful existence was in his body, and the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was the power of this senior.


    The Kunlun Leader could not help but glance at Feng Yu. He was extremely curious about the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. He had seen so many magical weapons, but he had never seen such a supreme treasure. He suspected that it was a magical weapon, but Feng Yu denied it.


    At least one thing was certain: the power in Feng Yu¡¯s body belonged to the Immortal Dao.


    There were still powerful experts hidden in the Immortal Dao?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A cold shout sounded, and Feng Yu clearly felt several cold auras approaching him.


    In an instant, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in his palm released a terrifying power. Like a purple ball of light, it expanded rapidly and quickly swept across the entire void.


    Feng Yu looked over and saw five figures. One of them was the green snake that chased after them at the beginning.


    ¡°What kind of power is this? It can actually suppress our karma-based divine powers?¡±


    Another figure cried out in alarm. As soon as his voice fell, the green snake disappeared into thin air and rushed towards Feng Yu again.


    ¡°Eh? The aura of the Great Dao!¡±


    The voice of the artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman sounded, and its tone was filled with pleasant surprise.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman could absorb the power of the Great Dao. As the Great Dao was everywhere, after more than two million years, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had already formed most of the power of the Great Dao, including karma.


    ¡°Very well, I¡¯m going to devour you!¡±


    The artifact spirit¡¯s childish voice suddenly became sharp, causing the five mysterious figures to inexplicably tremble in fear. It was as if they had encountered their natural enemy and were instinctively afraid.


    The Kunlun Leader stared at the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in shock.


    Why was the aura of the Great Dao of this treasure so dense and complicated?


    What on earth was it?


    At that moment, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman spun at high speed, shooting out countless purple beams of light that engulfed the void at an extremely fast speed.


    The five figures hastily dodged, but they had nowhere to run. Even if they escaped to the deeper space, their bodies were swept away by the purple light beams that appeared out of thin air.


    Three breaths later, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman stopped shooting out the purple light beams, and the five figures had completely disappeared.


    Feng Yu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, his senior was willing to help him.


    Before he could speak, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman spun again. This time, it spun in the opposite direction. Countless purple light beams appeared out of thin air and shot from all directions. They changed from large to small and burrowed into the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    In a trance, Feng Yu seemed to see those five figures in the purple light.


    After the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman absorbed all the light beams, it stopped again and the void returned to normal.


    Feng Yu looked at the Kunlun Leader and asked proudly, ¡°How is it? Is my senior very strong?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader looked at the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, cupped his hands, and asked, ¡°May I know senior¡¯s Daoist name?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t say, I can¡¯t say.¡±


    The voice of the artifact spirit sounded from the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. It even burped.


    The Kunlun Leader took a deep look at the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and said to Feng Yu, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    He originally wanted to return to the Immortal Dao, but seeing the might of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, he felt that he could continue to roam around.


    After roaming the boundless world for so long, he seemed to have gradually sensed his path to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The chaotic spiritual qi in the boundless world made his perception of the Great Dao clearer. Disregarding the dangers, he really wanted to stay in the boundless world.


    Not only him, but Feng Yu also had the same thought.


    Just as Feng Yu was about to put away the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, a terrifying killing intent descended and enveloped him and the Kunlun Leader.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    The Kunlun Leader¡¯s expression changed drastically. This killing intent was definitely the strongest killing intent he had encountered since he entered the boundless world.


    The enemy was far more powerful than them!


    Without another word, Feng Yu lifted the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman burst out with purple light and spread rapidly. At that moment, a figure appeared out of thin air from the depths of the void and dispersed the purple light with a single palm.


    ¡°Pfft¡ª¡±


    Feng Yu suffered a backlash and spat out a mouthful of blood, causing his blood qi to tremble.


    The Kunlun Leader immediately grabbed him, and the gourd behind him brought them away at an unimaginable speed, constantly jumping into the void.


    ¡°Is it the existence behind those guys?¡±


    Feng Yu¡¯s face was pale as he gritted his teeth and asked.


    The Kunlun Leader did not answer him because the killing intent was still there and even getting stronger.


    ¡°Senior, help us again!¡±


    Feng Yu looked down at the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in his palm and said anxiously.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman let out a frightened cry. ¡°This is not good. I don¡¯t think I can defeat him¡­¡±


    As soon as it said this, Feng Yu¡¯s face turned ashen.


    All this time, the mysterious senior in his body had been his greatest support and could always help him turn misfortune into fortune. This was the first time he had heard the senior say that he could not defeat someone.


    The Kunlun Leader suddenly stopped. Feng Yu followed his gaze and saw specks of red light in the darkness ahead that continued to spread. Then, a mighty figure slowly walked over.


    ¡°Are we going to die here?¡± Feng Yu revealed an unwilling expression.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Kunlun Leader sighed and did not say anything else. He took out his magical treasures and prepared to fight to the death.


    ¡°Even though I can¡¯t defeat them, I can invite some help!¡±


    The voice of the artifact spirit sounded from the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. The tone of the artifact spirit was rather strange. It was fearful and uneasy, but also excited and greedy.


    Help?


    Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader were excited, and hope burst out from their eyes.

 Chapter 632 - Chapter 632: Taking The Initiative

    Chapter 632: Taking The Initiative


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Senior, that helper is your¡­¡±


    Feng Yu asked carefully, feeling inexplicably uneasy.


    The Kunlun Leader had also thought of this. If there was a stronger power behind the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, why would that existence not help him recover its original body?


    The artifact spirit snorted. ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s the power of the Great Dao. The Great Dao is everywhere!¡±


    Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader came to a sudden realization when they heard that.


    The Kunlun Leader believed it without a doubt because he had indeed sensed a dense aura of the Great Dao from the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    At the same time.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng, who was comprehending the Karma Dao, heard the voice of the artifact spirit.


    ¡°Master, please help me!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and locked onto the location of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. Immediately, he saw that mysterious figure.


    What a strong aura of karma!


    As expected, there was an orthodoxy that grasped the Karma Dao behind the mysterious boulder.


    Jiang Changsheng saw through the strength of the enemy Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader were facing, the Saint Realm!


    He immediately used the incense calculation function to calculate his strength. As expected, his strength value was more than 300,000 Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand, stretched out his index finger, and executed his Divine Power.


    This time, it was really the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger!


    After his modification, the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger had become a Divine Power that could carry the power of various Great Daos!


    As he shot out his finger, a stream of energy emerged from his fingertip and quickly disappeared.


    This moment of powerful momentum alerted Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Lingluo hastily asked.


    Bai Qi also looked at Jiang Changsheng nervously. Could it be that a powerful enemy had arrived at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng replied calmly, ¡°Nothing. A little fellow is asking for help.¡±


    Killing a saint would no longer give him a survival reward, so he was not serious.


    As for obtaining information, he dispelled that thought. Since the mastermind was suspected to have mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, it was not feasible to rely on memory retrieval. Moreover, it might alert them.


    Instead of doing that, he should just kill them and intimidate the enemy.


    ¡°A helper? I¡¯d like to see what kind of help you can invite. Could it be that you can also invite the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The mighty figure moved forward in the red light and snorted contemptuously.


    He had investigated the Immortal Dao. Other than the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, there was nothing to worry about. As for those so-called Zenith Heaven Immortals, he had never seen them before, but he had heard that they could barely contend against the saints of the Dao Yan.


    He was from Greed. Although he and Yan Saints could be considered Saint Realm experts, he naturally felt that he was stronger than Yan Saints. This was a sense of superiority brought about by the gap between their orthodoxies.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman released the voice of the artifact spirit. ¡°When the power of the Great Dao descends, don¡¯t cry!¡±


    The child-like words caused the tall figure to laugh. Even Feng Yu felt embarrassed.


    Why did this senior feel¡­


    Perhaps it had been suppressed for many years and its wisdom had been damaged?


    Feng Yu could only explain in this way. After all, the senior had accompanied him for more than two million years, so he could not be a child.


    The mighty figure was getting closer and closer. The killing intent had sealed off Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader, making them unable to move.


    The Kunlun Leader spread out his spiritual will, but he was disappointed to discover that there was no powerful aura approaching within the range of his spiritual will, let alone the fluctuation of the power of the Great Dao.


    ¡°The power of the Great Dao? This void¡­¡±


    The mighty figure spoke again, but before he could finish speaking, he suddenly looked up.


    A dark purple pillar of light descended from the sky at a speed that exceeded the reaction of a saint. Even the mighty figure could not react in time, let alone Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader.


    Boom!


    The Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger exterminated the mighty figure with the power of karma!


    It was precisely because it was the Great Dao of Karma that the mighty figure could not detect it.


    Dead in both body and soul!


    Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader did not see what had happened clearly at all. They only felt a purple curtain flashing past their eyes and a terrifying impact sent them flying.


    When the two of them stabilized their bodies, the karma-infused Qi Finger had disappeared, followed by that mighty figure.


    ¡°Is it over?¡±


    Feng Yu widened his eyes and swallowed his saliva. He could not help but ask.


    The Kunlun Leader was also frightened. He was an existence infinitely close to the Zenith Heaven Realm and he did not understand the power of the Great Dao just now.


    He could not help but look at Feng Yu¡¯s trembling right hand. The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman floated above his palm, looking very mysterious.


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    The artifact spirit¡¯s voice sounded, its tone filled with complacency.


    Feng Yu hastily asked, ¡°What kind of power of the Great Dao is this?¡±


    ¡°Karma!¡±


    The artifact spirit said with certainty and smiled. ¡°Gave them a taste of their own medicine!¡±


    The Kunlun Leader had also studied the Karma Dao, and today¡¯s encounter gave him a direction.


    Perhaps he should focus on the Karma Dao.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate immediately.


    He suddenly had an idea!


    That was to eliminate those who wanted to capture the variables of the Immortal Dao, so that he could force the person behind the scenes to appear as soon as possible.


    In any case, it would be hard for him to break through for hundreds of thousands of years. Furthermore, the mastermind was scheming against him, which meant that they were not sure about defeating him.


    Jiang Changsheng began to sense the voices of his followers. As expected, there were other mysterious experts chasing after the variables of the Immortal Dao. These variables came from the ancient Immortal Dao and were now the mainstay of the Immortal Dao.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng would shoot out the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger from time to time. No one could withstand his finger.


    Gradually, this matter spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm. More and more Immortal Emperors revealed this matter. They chatted for a while before finally knowing the truth with the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s reminder. It was the Dao Ancestor who was protecting them.


    In a corner of the Mental Wander Realm.


    Feng Yu came to a city and happened to hear these things.


    ¡°That power of the Great Dao came from the Dao Ancestor? Could it be that senior knows the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Feng Yu silently thought that he was not the only one who was saved, so he did not think about the conspiracy.


    He also felt that the mysterious senior in his body might be from the Immortal Dao, but he did not know its true identity. If it was related to the Dao Ancestor¡­


    Feng Yu¡¯s heartbeat sped up. He did not dare to think too deeply about it.


    After all, the Dao Ancestor could hear the thoughts of all beings!


    On the huge ship.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen was facing the distant Ancient God Realm while playing the zither.


    A figure appeared out of thin air behind him. It was Lord Wu Xiang from Greed.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is killing the predators of Greed. It seems like the Dao Ancestor has sensed my existence. Prepare to take action.¡± Lord Wu Xiang¡¯s words made Saint Lord Si Zhen stop playing the zither.


    With his back facing Lord Wu Xiang, Sage Si Zhen asked, ¡°To take action in a hurry, is it appropriate?¡±


    ¡°We need to take action now. In any case, we have to take action sooner or later. The owner of such an orthodoxy that has yet to transcend is an unimaginable talent that can undergo a transformation in strength in a hundred thousand years. Since he has already sensed us, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang said in an unquestionable tone. After saying that, he turned around and disappeared.


    ¡°When the Supreme Intention launches an attack on the Immortal Dao, I will take action. Think about the vitality of the Great Dao!¡±


    Hearing this, Saint Lord Si Zhen¡¯s expression changed.


    The other party¡¯s strength made him unhappy. Moreover, it was too risky for him to attack first.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen hesitated for a moment before he gritted his teeth. He then took out a jade pendant and crushed it.


    ¡°Ancestor, I need your help!¡±


    After dozens of attacks, those mysterious creatures who were capturing the variables clearly received the news and retreated one after another, no longer daring to target the Immortal Dao.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng began to prepare for the war.


    With his current cultivation, he could easily absorb the entire Immortal Dao into his palms. If he could not defeat them, he could escape. Therefore, he did not feel much pressure.


    He was still confident with all the treasures on him.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the other party is definitely an orthodoxy. Since it¡¯s an orthodoxy, it means that someone will restrain me and the rest of the orthodoxy will attack the immortal Dao.¡±


    At the thought of this, Jiang Changsheng immediately asked the Heavenly Dao to inform the Zenith Heaven Immortals and let them be prepared for war.


    Soon, the Zenith Heaven Immortals received the message of the Heavenly Dao and deduced that a calamity was coming. They came out of seclusion one after another and began to prepare for the upcoming war.


    A few years later.


    The clone responsible for monitoring the Ancient God Realm discovered powerful auras flying out from the surroundings towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As expected!


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Ancient God Realm. He originally wanted the Ancient God Realm to become a place of blessings and calamities for cultivators. However, since the other party wanted to target the Immortal Dao, then don¡¯t blame him for being impolite.


    He pulled out a strand of hair and gently flicked it out. This strand of hair disappeared into thin air and moved into the void, drifting into the depths along with the spiritual qi wind.


    On the huge ship, Saint Lord Si Zhen said to the Extreme Destruction War God beside him, ¡°Go to the Immortal Dao first. I¡¯ve invited a Supremacy to take action. Your goal is the vitality of the Great Dao. Don¡¯t prolong the war. At the same time, guard against Greed. They are not trustworthy.¡±


    When the Extreme Destruction War God heard that, he breathed a sigh of relief and immediately disappeared.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen leaped and flew towards the central region in the distance, which was the realm he created, the Ancient God Realm.


    Within the Ancient God Realm, there was a vast universe.


    On a mountain peak, the sea of clouds surged.


    The Sword God stood on the edge of the cliff and looked at the setting sun in the distance. There was a three-legged golden crow flapping its wings in the sun.


    Figures descended like swords and landed behind him.


    ¡°Master, why have you summoned us back?¡± A white-robed sword immortal asked.


    There were 13 people in total, and all of them were Immortal Emperors who specialized in the Sword Dao. They were the personal disciples the Sword God had accepted after he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    With his back facing them, the Sword God said, ¡°The calamity of the Immortal Dao is coming again. This time, I¡¯m afraid it will be even more dangerous than the Dao Yan calamity. I will bring you out of the void and set up a sword formation to guard against the enemy¡¯s invasion.¡±


    Naturally, the 13 sword immortals had no objections. They were just curious as to who the enemy was.


    ¡°The boundless world has changed. The strongest enemy in this void is no longer the three transcendent orthodoxies. There are stronger orthodoxies. However, no matter who it is, we sword cultivators must protect the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The Sword God¡¯s tone was calm, as if he was talking about a small matter.


    The sword immortals all revealed serious expressions.


    It was not only the Sword God. The other Zenith Heaven Immortals had also adopted the same strategy, which was to guard the outer realm and not let the enemy enter the Immortal Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After so many years of accumulation, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was stronger than before, and they were even more confident than when they faced the Dao Yan.


    More and more Zenith Heaven Sects were mobilizing, and the news had also alarmed the Mental Wander Realm.


    The calamity had come again!


    Countless immortal cultivators who had roamed the boundless universe began to discuss who the enemy would be.


    There were a lot of candidates. Even Tong Ci and Tong Xue from the Mysterious Fate hastily contacted Fate Lord Heguang, fearing that the Mysterious Fate would make a mistake again.

 Chapter 633 - Chapter 633: Intimidation Effect, Powerful Immortal Dao

    Chapter 633: Intimidation Effect, Powerful Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the void, huge figures emitting powerful auras were shuttling back and forth at high speed. They were holding huge ships and buildings in their hands with many people on them.


    Suddenly, a figure shining with green light appeared in front of them. He stopped and said in a deep voice, ¡°The Immortal Dao has already sensed us in advance. There are already many experts from the Immortal Dao waiting outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    With that said, the huge figures slowed down.


    ¡°Experts of the Immortal Dao? How many?¡±


    ¡°Other than the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, the rest of the Immortal Dao are not considered experts.¡±


    ¡°We will soon reach the territory of the Immortal Dao. Let¡¯s continue forward.¡±


    ¡°Then let us see how powerful the Immortal Dao is.¡±


    ¡°To be able to overturn a transcendent orthodoxy before transcending, perhaps the Immortal Dao is not as weak as we think. However, we are from the Supreme Intention and have the help of Greed. With the two combined, the Immortal Dao would definitely perish.¡±


    The words of the huge figure made the green-light figure fall silent. He was only here to convey information, so he naturally did not dare to express his opinion.


    ¡°Enough.¡±


    The huge figure at the front spoke. He wore cracked black armor and his white hair fluttered like the Milky Way. He held an incomparably long light whip in his hand that was connected to countless pearls. When one got closer, the pearls were actually stars, and there were also countless people living inside.


    The Extreme Dream Lord was a peak Undying Lord from the Supreme Intention, and he was in a realm above the Saint Realm. It was the realm before the False Dao Lord Realm.


    Hearing the words of the Extreme Dream Lord, all the huge figures quieted down.


    The Extreme Dream Lord continued, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why Saint Lord Si Zhen joined hands with Greed, the Immortal Dao must be extraordinary to be able to make the Supreme Intention and Greed join hands to deal with the Immortal Dao. This battle is mainly to contain them. If the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao appears, we will retreat directly unless a powerful existence from Greed deals with the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Put away your arrogance. In the boundless worl;d, many powerful orthodoxies have died with your arrogance.¡±


    Hearing his words, the huge figures all took out their divine weapons to express their attitude.


    The Extreme Dream Lord ordered the entourage to speed up, and everyone followed closely behind.


    The direction they were heading towards was the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The sect responsible for guarding this direction was the Buddhist Sect.


    The Future Buddha led tens of thousands of Buddhas, Bodhisattvas, and Arhats to guard this place. Their Buddhist light condensed into a huge Buddha shadow. Looking at its figure, it was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Buddhist Sect guarded this place and were chanting Buddhist scriptures as if they were ferrying the souls of the dead in the void. The Buddhist chants curled and echoed endlessly.


    On the other side.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was calculating the strength values of the experts who had rushed over.


    There were three existences that exceeded 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points, and there were hundreds of existences that exceeded 100,000 Heavenly Dao incense points. In terms of lineup, they were stronger than the Dao Yan.


    In addition, he also sensed an existence with a strength value that exceeded 5 million Heavenly Dao incense points coming. Additionally, he knew that the strongest expert in the area had exceeded 20 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Needless to say, these people were all here for him, especially that strongest expert who had not appeared before. Just as the Immortal Dao was about to encounter a calamity, its highest strength value record was broken. There must be a connection between the two.


    Jiang Changsheng was too lazy to judge. Just treat them as enemies!


    This time, he would not hold back!


    Experts who had surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm must be killed as soon as they arrived. It would be a good opportunity to intimidate the boundless world that had been opened up and give out a warning for them not to provoke the Immortal Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes revealed a cold glint.


    Those people who captured the variables were wrapped in the aura of karma, which meant that their orthodoxy was a karma-based orthodoxy.


    He had inherited the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and suffered from a backlash from karma. This meant that there was no such inheritance. However, that mysterious boulder was indeed created by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. He suspected that even though this mysterious karma-based orthodoxy did not have the inheritance of the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, it possessed the power of the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    If that was the case, would this karma orthodoxy know about the ancient Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng pondered as he waited for the war to begin.


    In deep space, the Extreme Destruction War God was moving forward at high speed.


    He suddenly stopped. The purple qi on his purple armor was like raging flames that quickly burned. He looked around vigilantly and said in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the space in front of him fluctuated violently, like a lake under a torrential rain. Ripples continued and a figure slowly walked out.


    Lord Wu Xiang!


    The Extreme Destruction War God immediately raised his hand, took out his divine weapon, and coldly said, ¡°Lord Wu Xiang, are you going to scheme against the Supreme Intention? Oh, no, you¡¯ve already schemed against us!¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang revealed a cold smile and said, ¡°How can I scheme against my allies? Rest assured, I am only trying to ensure that nothing goes wrong. I want to leave some tricks on you. You don¡¯t have to worry. I am the one dealing with the Dao Ancestor, not you.¡±


    Just as the Extreme Destruction War God was about to speak, the deep space in the darkness suddenly changed. He felt an endless cold qi surging towards him. He could not see or touch it. He could not even jump out of this space.


    ¡°How could this be¡­¡±


    The Extreme Destruction War God was shocked. Soon after, countless black rays of light appeared out of thin air and suddenly drilled into his body. Following that, he let out a shrill cry.


    In the void.


    The Future Buddha sat on the twelve-layered golden lotus and softly chanted. All of a sudden, he felt something and opened his eyes. Starlight appeared in his pitch-black pupils.


    Waves of powerful aura swarmed forward, startling all the Buddhist cultivators. They opened their eyes and looked over. They saw a dazzling light appearing in the depths of the darkness. Within the light, majestic figures walked side by side, as if ancient gods had descended.


    The Extreme Dream Lord, who was walking at the front, raised the whip in his hand and whipped at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Attack!¡±


    The Future Buddha immediately shouted. However, just as he raised his hand, the whip transformed into the divine power of the Great Dao and swept over. The golden Buddha that enveloped them was instantly scattered. All the Buddhist cultivators vomited blood from the shock, and those below the Immortal Emperor Realm were smashed into pieces.


    They were not the only ones. The Myriad Gods Support Formation was also beaten until it was exposed. The light formation trembled as if it was about to shatter at any time.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    Suddenly, a solemn voice sounded and the Buddha shadow that was scattered condensed again. This time, it was the true body of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Extreme Dream Lord was not surprised. In response, he just raised his left hand and waved. The huge figures behind him dispersed one after another. The huge ships and buildings in their hands flew out and armies surged out like carps crossing the river, quickly surrounding the entire Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    The sects guarding the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were alarmed and prepared for battle.


    The war was about to break out!


    The entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm were alarmed. More and more immortal cultivators flew out of their sects, clan territory, and cave abodes.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is in trouble. Immortal Emperors, participate in the war!¡±


    A dignified voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm. It was none other than the Celestial Emperor.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng. Looking at him stretching his muscles and bones, Bai Qi asked in surprise, ¡°Master, you¡¯re going to take action too? Is there a need to be so serious?¡±


    Every time Jiang Changsheng stretched his muscles while a calamity was happening, it meant that he had to personally take action.


    Right now, the Immortal Dao was so powerful that the strength of the Zenith Heaven Immortals was unfathomable. Bai Qi felt that even if his master did not take action, the Immortal Dao might be able to survive.


    ¡°Yes, two existences more powerful than the Dao Yan Lord are about to descend. I will deal with them while the other enemies will be handed over to the cultivators of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng twisted his neck and said, causing the two women to be shocked.


    Stronger than the Dao Yan Lord?


    Mu Lingluo immediately left. She was also a Zenith Heaven Immortal, so how could she hide here?


    Bai Qi hesitated for a moment before following her. How could the Saint Mother of Fortune only appear at the end of the calamity? Over time, she would definitely be criticized by the public.


    Jiang Changsheng began to think about how to deal with the enemy.


    They had to be suppressed with lightning speed in order to have a deterrent effect.


    It would be best to kill them in front of their subordinates. Only then could the news be spread back and cause a deterrence. If he were to kill them without anyone witnessing it, the enemy would probably misjudge his strength and come to cause trouble again.


    Jiang Changsheng had passed the stage where he needed an endless stream of enemies. Furthermore, even if he insta-killed the enemy, they might not be able to figure out his true strength.


    ¡°Quickly show yourselves!¡±


    Immediately after war between the Supreme Intention Army and the Immortal Dao started, it shocked the cultivators of the Supreme Intention, including the huge figures in the Saint Realm.


    The Immortal Dao was so strong!


    Right now, the number of Immortal Emperors was extremely large. Even though normal Immortal Emperors could not compare to the average Yan Lord, they were still in the Unrestrained Heaven Realm. Some powerful Immortal Emperors could contend against Yan Saints.


    What surprised them the most were the Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    It was not surprising that the Zenith Heaven Immortals were comparable to the saints of a transcendent orthodoxy. However, these Zenith Heaven Immortals were stronger than ordinary Saint Realm cultivators.


    The strongest Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor faced the Extreme Dream Lord alone.


    The Extreme Dream Lord was not a normal saint from a transcendent orthodoxy. He was a stronger Undying Lord. Although the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was naturally not his opponent,he was not crushed. Relying on the Divine Powers and supreme treasures of the Buddhist Sect, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor actually restrained a Undying Lord.


    ¡°Your talents are pretty good. Join the Supreme Intention. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity to die here?¡±


    The Extreme Dream Lord spoke with an indifferent expression. The whip in his hand stretched for countless miles and surrounded the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    He could sense that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had grasped some kind of power of the Great Dao. With such attainments, he already had the qualifications to break through to the Undying Lord Realm.


    The Immortal Dao had only been established for more than two million years. Other than the Dao Ancestor, there was actually such a prodigy. The Extreme Dream Realm Lord really could not bear to kill the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    ¡°Amitabha. I was born in the Immortal Dao and inherited it. I have grown up under the kindness of the Dao Ancestor. How can I betray the Immortal Dao and the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor answered forcefully. He was different from most Buddhas. His appearance was not benevolent, but more oppressive.


    As he spoke, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor raised his hand, and a treasure tree rose from behind his golden body. The tree rapidly grew taller, and countless branches grew out. Dharma treasures hung on it.


    This treasure was something he had comprehended and refined after observing the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. It was called the Myriad Treasures Divine Tree. The magical treasures on it were personally refined by him. When gathered together, it could unleash power that exceeded its current level and could even mobilize the power of the Great Dao in the void.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Extreme Dream Lord snorted, raised his whip, and swung it down.


    The Myriad Treasures Divine Tree collided head-on. The two terrifying forces collided and released aftershocks that shook the Great Dao that swept in all directions, sending many cultivators who were fighting flying.


    Dao Lord Nirvana was fighting against five Saint Realm experts when his gaze landed on the Myriad Treasures Divine Tree.


    What a powerful treasure!


    Had his ability to refine treasures reached this level?

 Chapter 634 - Chapter 634: Two False Dao Lords!

    Chapter 634: Two False Dao Lords!


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Before Jiang Changsheng reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, his strength value had already exceeded 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was the same now. He had been in seclusion all year round, so his strength value had exceeded 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points. Even though there was a several times difference between his strength value and the Extreme Dream Lord¡¯s, he could barely withstand the latter¡¯s moves.


    It was not only the Extreme Dream Lord. The other saints from the Supreme Intention were also stopped by the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Immortal Dao, preventing them from entering the Myriad Gods Support Formation.


    This caused the morale of the Supreme Intention side to drop drastically, which was completely different from what they had expected before the war.


    The Supreme Intention was an orthodoxy that transcended. No matter how powerful the Immortal Dao was, shouldn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor be the only strong expert?


    On the other hand, the Immortal Dao¡¯s side was not excited. That was because in the hearts of the Immortal Emperors, the Zenith Heaven Immortals were very powerful experts. With the Zenith Heaven Immortals being restrained, they realized that this was really a calamity for the Immortal Dao.


    More and more Immortal Emperors flew out from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Spirit Realm towards the battlefield.


    Not only in the Myriad Gods Support Formation, but there were also Immortal Emperors who rushed over from the boundless world. With the Mental Wander Realm, information transmission in the Immortal Dao was very fast.


    The Celestial Emperor led the Heavenly Court to guard a region, and he single-handedly fended off seven saints from the Supreme Intention. However, he was not complacent. Instead, he felt great pressure.


    ¡°Is this the boundless world? A random orthodoxy is already so powerful¡­¡±


    The Celestial Emperor thought to himself. After he ascended to the Zenith Heaven Realm, he originally thought that he would be unrivaled. Even though he had long heard of the terror of the boundless world, he felt that he was qualified to gallop across it.


    After today¡¯s battle, he finally understood the horror of the boundless world.


    In particular, the aura of the Extreme Dream Lord who was fighting against the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor shocked him. At this moment, his side and the side where the Extreme Dream Lord were fighting was separated by the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    At the same time, he was amazed by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    Unknowingly, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had the spirit of a Dao Ancestor that could withstand the most powerful existence of the enemy force alone.


    The Sword God, Mu Lingluo, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Supreme Kunlun, Reincarnation Great Emperor, and other Zenith Heaven Immortals were also fighting fiercely. All of them were fighting one against many and the pressure was huge.


    Fortunately, the Immortal Dao was winning in the battle between the lower realms. After all, the Supreme Intention had only sent an army here, while this was the homeground of the Immortal Dao.


    At that moment, a powerful aura that was not inferior to that of the Extreme Dream Lord came.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, why aren¡¯t you showing yourself? Do you want to see us slaughter every single cultivator of the Immortal Dao before you show up?¡±


    The voice belonged to the Extreme Destruction War God!


    A ball of purple flames rushed over with unstoppable momentum, revealing the figure of the Extreme Destruction War God.


    His aura moved all the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Even though they were frightened, they did not panic.


    On the other side, the morale of the army of the Supreme Intention was greatly boosted.


    ¡°The War God is here!¡±


    ¡°With the Extreme Destruction War God taking action, he should be able to force the Dao Ancestor to take action, right?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t hold back. If the news of the Supreme Intention not being able to defeat a non-transcendent orthodoxy spreads out, we will definitely be ridiculed!¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s holding back? You can¡¯t even defeat your opponent!¡±


    ¡°As expected, the Saint Lord has a backup plan!¡±


    While the normal cultivators of the Supreme Intention discussed, the Saint Realm experts cursed at each other. They felt extremely aggrieved because the difference after the war was too great.


    The Extreme Destruction War God suddenly stepped out of the purple flames. He raised a purple flame saber and wanted to slash at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded and the pupils of the Extreme Destruction War God suddenly constricted. The flames around his body instantly stopped and the invisible and colorless karma power flooded towards him like a tide.


    In an instant, a figure appeared beside him. It was Lord Wu Xiang.


    Lord Wu Xiang was shocked. Before he could take action, the Extreme Destruction War God was annihilated by the power of karma, his body and soul destroyed. In the eyes of those cultivators who happened to look over, the Extreme Destruction War God was reduced to ashes the moment he raised his knife. And at the same time, Lord Wu Xiang appeared beside him.


    ¡°What a powerful Karma Dao! This guy¡­¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang was greatly shocked. Feeling many gazes on him, he immediately shouted, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you dare to kill the War God of the Supreme Intention, but you don¡¯t dare to appear?¡±


    As soon as he said that, those hostile gazes shifted away. At the same time, cries of surprise sounded in the void.


    ¡°What? The Extreme Destruction War God is dead?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ That¡¯s a War God, an existence above saints!¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor has taken action!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how strong is the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Who is that guy? Is he someone from Greed?¡±


    The Supreme Intention¡¯s side panicked. Even the Extreme Dream Lord looked sideways. At that moment, he was so frightened that he could only pretend to be calm.


    ¡°There¡¯s one more person. Show yourselves together and let me test your abilities. Let me see why you are so confident to invade the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, covering up all the noise.


    Hearing this, Lord Wu Xiang tilted his head and looked over. Suddenly, a figure walked out from the darkness.


    ¡°It¡¯s him¡­ I underestimated Saint Lord Si Zhen¡­¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang thought to himself, and the nervousness in his heart eased.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s attack had indeed frightened him.


    He was good at the Karma Dao, but he could not stop the Dao Ancestor from using the power of karma to kill the people around him. This meant that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s attainment in the Karma Dao was stronger than his. He originally wanted to retreat, but now that another False Dao Lord had arrived, he recovered his confidence.


    The newcomer was not an ordinary False Dao Lord. He was an extremely prestigious person in the Supreme Intention. If he did not launch a sneak attack, he would not have a hundred percent chance of defeating him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that such an extraordinary orthodoxy would be born in this land. Dao Ancestor, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too risky to establish an orthodoxy after reaching the False Dao Lord Realm? With your strength, which force can¡¯t you join?¡±


    An ancient voice sounded. The immortal cultivators who participated in the war were secretly curious.


    What was the False Dao Lord Realm?


    Even the martial artists that had converted into the Immortal Dao were puzzled. They had roamed the boundless world for countless years and had yet to hear the False Dao Lord Realm.


    When the newcomer walked to Lord Wu Xiang¡¯s side, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Supreme Intention? Greed?¡±


    He learned the names of these two orthodoxies from the mouths of the cultivators who participated in the war.


    These were two transcendent orthodoxies that Qiu Xiong had never heard or seen before.


    The newcomer wore a feather robe and had a tall and straight posture. He had a handsome appearance, but his hair was white. The silhouette of two divine birds stood on his shoulders, and he had the temperament of an Immortal Dao expert.


    He stroked his beard and said, ¡°I am the Punishment Lord from the Supreme Intention. Hand over the vitality of the Great Dao, and this calamity against the Immortal Dao may not be insurmountable!¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang glanced at the Punishment Lord and was secretly shocked. This guy seemed to be stronger than the last time they met.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the vitality of the Great Dao is, but regardless of whether you have misjudged or taken the opportunity to cause trouble, invading the Immortal Dao will be the last thing you will do in your life!¡±


    Just as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, a golden light rose from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and transformed into a golden sea above it. The figure of the Dao Ancestor sitting on the throne appeared, obscured by the divine light.


    At that moment, even the cultivators from the Supreme Intention were looking up at Jiang Changsheng.


    They had never seen such an imposing existence that they instinctively revered him.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and the Three Pure Sacred Bell appeared.


    Lord Wu Xiang had yet to realize the severity of the situation he was going to be in. After all, he did not know about the Three Pure Sacred Bell.


    He smiled and said, ¡°Punishment Lord, let¡¯s join hands today. Don¡¯t let the younger generation see us as a joke.¡±


    The Punishment Lord had an indifferent expression as he looked at the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao in the distance. He said calmly, ¡°We each will take what we need, but I will remember your scheme. After this, I will definitely¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, the bell rang.


    The expressions of the two lords changed drastically. They suddenly activated their divine power of the Great Dao to resist, but it was too late. The Three Pure Sacred Bell was infused with the power of karma, and the terrifying power had entered their ears.


    In an instant, they felt the entire void spinning.


    The cultivators of the Immortal Dao did not feel anything unusual because Jiang Changsheng only targeted the two lords.


    ¡°Destroy!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng spat out a word. Suddenly, endless karmic power exploded from his body and drowned the two lords without anyone noticing.


    After being suppressed by the Three Pure Sacred Bell, the two lords woke up very quickly. However, even if they were in a trance for a moment, it was too late.


    The terrifying karmic power was like a ferocious beast surrounding them and wanting to devour them.


    ¡°It¡¯s the power of karma!¡±


    Lord Wu Xiang shouted and raised his arms to resist with his own karma power.


    It was the same for the Punishment Lord. Right now, they could only resist.


    At this moment, Lord Wu Xiang suddenly felt something and revealed a look of horror.


    His karma power had been snatched away!


    The karma power in his body had disappeared!


    Most importantly, he did not notice this had happened at all. It was as if his control over karma had disappeared into thin air.


    Boom!


    Lord Wu Xiang was instantly reduced to ashes, causing the pressure on the Punishment Lord to suddenly increase. In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s karmic power alone, he could not withstand it at all and his body and soul were destroyed soon after.


    The entire process happened in a very short period of time. The surrounding cultivators saw the two lords suddenly stop talking. Then, the Dao Ancestor spat out the word ¡®destroy¡¯ and the two lords turned into ashes.


    The cultivators from the Supreme Intention were dumbstruck, unable to believe their own eyes.


    On the other hand, the cultivators of the Immortal Dao revealed looks of fanaticism and reverence. This was the invincible existence in their hearts, the Dao Ancestor!


    Under the gaze of everyone, Lord Wu Xiang and the Punishment Lord suddenly appeared out of thin air, but then they disappeared soon after. The cycle repeated with an extremely high frequency.


    They were being resurrected, but they would be immediately destroyed by the power of karma.


    In a short span of a few breaths, the two lords had been resurrected millions of times. In the end, their karma had been completely erased and they could no longer resurrect themselves.


    Once a False Dao Lord disappeared with their power of the Great Dao, the boundless world would no longer have their mark!


    Silence!


    The entire void fell silent.


    Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was stunned. His strength was so great that he was known as the number one person under the Dao Ancestor, but he did not see what had happened.


    The more unclear he was, the more he admired the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    He worshiped him, but on the other side was fear and despair that pierced through their soul.


    This war had overturned their imagination. Even if they had failed, they should not have failed so outrageously¡­


    It was rare to see two False Dao Lords appearing at once, but they were directly extinguished by the Dao Ancestor?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What kind of terrifying existence had they provoked?


    After killing the two False Dao Lords, Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the golden sea, but the golden sea was still there, indicating that the Dao Ancestor had indeed appeared.


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s furious shout broke the silence and blew the horn of war once again.


    How could the army of the Supreme Intention dare to fight again? Fearful, they quickly fled in random directions.

 Chapter 635 - Chapter 635: Heavenly Dao Ruler, The Saint Lord’s Fear

    Chapter 635: Heavenly Dao Ruler, The Saint Lord¡¯s Fear


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the army of the Supreme Intention began to escape, the immortal cultivators immediately came back to their senses and began to chase after them.


    ¡°Kill them all!¡±


    ¡°Can you see through the Dao Ancestor¡¯s move?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? The Dao Ancestor is an existence that founded the Immortal Dao. How can we pry into his strength?¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable. Even though I don¡¯t know the origins of those two, their previous aura was indeed terrifying. The aura of a Zenith Heaven Immortal was nothing in front of them, but such a terrifying existence actually fell instantly. I didn¡¯t even see how the Dao Ancestor attacked.¡±


    ¡°With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s protection, leave the rest to us!¡±


    Other than the shouts of killing, the air was filled with the excited cheers of the immortal cultivators. In the face of that scene just now, even a mighty immortal cultivator who had lived for two million years could not maintain his calm.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng had returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    This was the first time he had used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique in a battle. Even though it brought about a karma backlash, he needed to use it once to know the effect if he wanted to cultivate this Divine Power.


    The result surprised him. He used the Heaven Stealing Technique to seize the power of the Great Dao of Lord Wu Xiang and the Punishment Lord, and even deprived them of their memories. This was the ability of the Heaven Stealing Technique. In an instant, everything was changed, making it impossible to guard against it. It was to the extent that they could not even detect what had happened afterwards.


    Of course, if he wanted to achieve such an effect, the other party¡¯s strength could not far exceed him. Otherwise, if the other party¡¯s strength was too great, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique would be easily discovered.


    However, even in the face of an existence that was far stronger than him, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique still had many wonderful uses. As long as the technique did not directly affect the other party¡¯s physical body and just secretly changed their karma, there was many wonderful effects.


    He did not immediately check the memories of the two lords. Instead, he watched the upcoming war.


    As the immortal cultivators chased after the cultivators of the Supreme Intention, they were getting further and further away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Noticing this, the other side began to fight back, and the battle became more intense.


    After a while.


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 2130076, Lord Wu Xiang from Greed joined hands with the Punishment Lord from the Supreme Intention to invade the Immortal Dao with the intention to kill you. You took action in time and extinguished them. You successfully stopped their invasion and survived a calamity. You obtained the survival reward¡ªPrimordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, Heavenly Dao Ruler.¡±


    A primordial chaos spirit treasure!


    Not bad, at least on the same level as the Myriad Existence Cauldron!


    The Myriad Existence Cauldron could refine everything. It could be used to refine pills and kill enemies. It was a treasure he had obtained when he attained the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng began to inherit the memories of the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    The Heavenly Dao Ruler was a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure that could cross the chaos as it pleased. It was a supreme treasure for killing and contained a weight that the Great Dao could not bear. After being struck by the Heavenly Dao Ruler, a mark would be left in the depths of one¡¯s soul that would never disappear.


    As for the other effects of the Heavenly Dao Ruler, he would only know after the treasure recognized him as its master.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Heavenly Dao Ruler, and a purple jade-like ruler appeared in his hand. The ruler was surging with the will of the Great Dao.


    He was suddenly curious about the origin of the survival system. What kind of existence created this system that could hide so many treasures in a space that even he could not pry into?


    With the power to create such good treasures, why couldn¡¯t the ancient Immortal Dao be saved?


    As Jiang Changsheng thought, he began to refine the Great Dao restrictions of the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    In a dilapidated and ancient temple in the Ancient God Realm, Saint Lord Si Zhen stood in front of a huge cauldron. He looked at the ball of light that was similar to a small sun and frowned.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why am I so uneasy¡­ According to the time, they should have already started a war with the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen muttered to himself. He had already invited another False Dao Lord. Coupled with Lord Wu Xiang, even if the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao had extraordinary abilities, the two lords could still retreat if they could not defeat him.


    But why did he feel so uneasy? He felt that something big was about to happen.


    He turned around and walked out of the dilapidated temple.


    Sunlight sprinkled on him. In front of him was a vast land. The sky was extremely high and the desert was boundless. Countless figures were fighting in the sky, and shouts of killing quickly filled the entire world.


    Looking at those living beings immersed in killing, Saint Lord Si Zhen¡¯s frown deepened.


    The formation he cast had covered everyone that entered the Ancient Path God Realm. With it, he could read their thoughts, but he did not capture any clues about the vitality of the Great Dao.


    He created the Ancient God Realm to obtain clues about the vitality of the Great Dao. Even though Lord Wu Xiang told him that the vitality of the Great Dao had been handed over to the Dao Ancestor, he still retained his doubtful attitude and continued with the plan.


    As the most powerful existence in this domain, the Dao Ancestor was an inevitable existence on his path to find the vitality of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Could it be that the vitality of the Great Dao is really in the hands of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen thought to himself. An uncontrollable thought surfaced in his mind.


    If the Punishment Lord and Lord Wu Xiang could not do anything to the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, what should he do?


    He could only choose to retreat and be blamed by the higher-ups for losing the opportunity he wanted.


    At the thought of this, Saint Lord Si Zhen felt suffocated. Even the matter of going to the Ancient God Realm afterwards felt dull.


    ¡°This is the only time. If I fail, I will retreat!¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen sighed. He was saying this for himself.


    He had been in this domain for so long, but he could not find any signs of the vitality of the Great Dao. He already felt that this matter was over.


    He had no choice but to shift his attention and look at the war in the distance.


    If the mission failed, then it would not be in vain to pick some good seedlings back.


    Saint Lord Si Zhen swept his gaze over and soon, several people attracted his interest, and among them was Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi had the talent to devour other people¡¯s power without any side effects. This talent was rare even in the boundless world, and he was extremely talented in battle.


    However, what attracted Saint Lord Si Zhen¡¯s interest the most was the mysterious person with a colorful robe that was extremely agile. The power of the Great Dao approached him but could not affect him at all.


    ¡°This domain has nurtured some good seedlings. It can be considered as a bit of comfort for me.¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen forced a smile. At that moment, he seemed to have sensed something and his expression changed drastically.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Saint Lord Si Zhen felt fear and despair.


    He felt that his ancestor, the Punishment Lord, had fallen!


    That was a False Dao Lord!


    He was practically an immortal existence. How could he have fallen?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than a False Dao Lord?


    Saint Lord Si Zhen trembled. At that moment, he felt unprecedented fear.


    Between False Dao Lords, it was very difficult to kill each other in a one-on-one situation. At most, they would defeat and repel each other. In particular, his ancestor, the Punishment Lord, was not an ordinary False Dao Lord. An existence that had just entered the False Dao Lord Realm was not his opponent at all. The Punishment Lord had once defeated a junior who had just stepped into the False Dao Lord realm and sent him back to the Undying Lord Realm. This matter was widely spread.


    Even after Lord Wu Xiang and the Punishment Lord joined hands¡­


    Not good!


    Saint Lord Si Zhen immediately turned around and leaped out of the Ancient God Realm. He raised his hand and pulled the huge ship in the distance into his palm.


    He decided to escape from this domain!


    Suddenly!


    Saint Lord Si Zhen caught a glimpse of a strand of hair floating in front of him and his pupils slowly dilated.


    How could a strand of hair come to him soundlessly from the void?


    Just as Saint Lord Si Zhen had this thought, he saw the hair burst out with blue light and a blue shadow appeared out of thin air. A finger pressed on his head and the other party¡¯s figure was reflected in his pupils.


    Dao Heart Clone!


    Boom!


    The Dao Heart Clone released the power of karma with a finger and instantly annihilated Saint Lord Si Zhen!


    After doing all this, the Dao Heart Clone raised his hand and sent the huge ship into the Ancient God Realm. As it fell, the huge ship shattered and countless treasures fell like a meteor shower.


    Immediately after, the Dao Heart Clone¡¯s figure dissipated, even a strand of hair was not left behind.


    It took Jiang Changsheng a thousand years to completely refine the restrictions of the Heavenly Dao Ruler. After a thousand years, the calamity of the Immortal Dao had ended. What was worth mentioning was that a Zenith Heaven immortal was born in this war. The new Zenith Heaven Immortal was the Future Buddha from the Buddhist Sect.


    At this point, the Buddhist Sect had two Zenith Heaven Immortals. They were now comparable to the low-key Hell.


    Hell had two Zenith Heaven Immortals guarding it, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha and the Reincarnation Great Emperor. However, Hell was special and would not recruit disciples. From a sect point of view, the Buddhist Sect was undoubtedly the number one sect. This incident had greatly stimulated the Dao Sect and the seven branches of the Dao Sect began to enter seclusion.


    The news of the Dao Ancestor killing two False Dao Lords had spread throughout the boundless world. Moreover, the name of the new realm attracted various orthodoxies in this domain.


    The False Dao Lord Realm!


    That was the name of the realm that the Immortal Dao knew through the experts from the Supreme Intention. In order to publicize the strength of the Dao Ancestor, the immortal cultivators who roamed the void naturally did their best to brag about that battle.


    Those orthodoxies and wandering experts from other domains were shocked.


    Two False Dao Lords from Greed and the Supreme Intention were forcefully extinguished by the Dao Ancestor without any ability to resist.


    There were many rumors about how the Dao Ancestor had destroyed two False Dao Lords, but they all had one characteristic: the battle ended very quickly. Both sides were on completely different levels!


    Ever since the war with the Dao Yan, the Dao Ancestor had been the strongest existence in this domain. After the war a thousand years ago, the status of the Dao Ancestor had risen again.


    Under the leadership of the Dao Ancestor, the Immortal Dao would definitely transcend. The transcendence of an orthodoxy could help those cultivators who were stuck at a certain realm break through the shackles. Therefore, more and more people flew towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, wanting to devote themselves to the Immortal Dao.


    The news about the Ancient God Realm came to an abrupt stop, and no one paid any attention to it.


    After refining the Heavenly Dao Ruler, Jiang Changsheng pulled the memories of the two lords out of the karma power and began to pry into their memories.


    What he wanted to know the most was the origin of the mysterious boulder and whether Greed had mastered the Heaven Stealing Technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng was shocked.


    That mysterious boulder was the vitality of the Great Dao?


    He saw the process of Lord Wu Xiang sealing the vitality of the Great Dao. The vitality of the Great Dao was originally a wisp of purple qi. But Lord Wuxiang summoned a mysterious power of the Great Dao and finally sealed it into that mysterious boulder.


    Lord Wu Xiang had not mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, but he could summon the power of the technique.


    In front of him, the power of the Heaven Stealing Technique was similar to the Great Dao. He did not know where it came from, but it possessed unimaginable karmic power.

 Chapter 636 - Chapter 636: Greed Divine Tablet, Great Dao Divine Spirit

    Chapter 636: Greed Divine Tablet, Great Dao Divine Spirit


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The memories of Lord Wu Xiang and the Punishment Lord had been stripped of their karma by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. No matter how Jiang Changsheng explored, it would not alarm those powerful existences in their memories.


    After understanding that the mysterious boulder was the vitality of the Great Dao, Jiang Changsheng continued to explore the inheritance of the Greed Orthodoxy.


    Lord Wu Xiang was older than the whole Martial Dao. The amount of memories he had was unimaginable, but with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm, he could automatically filter most meaningless memories.


    A few months later, Jiang Changsheng finally gained some understanding of Greed.


    Greed was a giant transcendent orthodoxy that even the Dao Yan could not compare to. In Greed, there was more than one False Dao Lord. There was even an existence that surpassed False Dao Lords, the Divine Ancestor of Greed.


    The origin of Greed came from a divine tablet that contained unimaginable karma power. As for how Greed rose to its current status, this divine tablet had provided a lot of help. With the help of the divine tablet, Greed rose with an unstoppable manner and suppressed other orthodoxies in their domain.


    In the Greed Divine Tablet, any cultivator could control the power of the Greed Divine Tablet. The higher their realm, the stronger the power they could command.


    It was thanks to the power of the Greed Divine Tablet that Lord Wu Xiang could seal the vitality of the Great Dao. It was because of this power that no one could see through the existence of the vitality of the Great Dao, nor predict it.


    It was worth mentioning that the Greed Divine Tablet was only a vague memory in Lord Wuxiang¡¯s memory. In other words, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique could not hide this tablet.


    Interesting.


    This tablet must have been created by an ancient existence using the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    Could it be Patriarch Heaven Stealing?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s memory of the most recent Dao sermon was still fresh in his mind. He felt that Patriarch Heaven Stealing had reached an extremely high realm, but looking at his state, he was clearly trapped in the backlash of karma and could not escape.


    He still did not know how far into the past the ancient Immortal Dao was when it perished. One thing he was sure of was that many orthodoxies in the boundless world had traces of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    There were many other aspects of Greed that he needed to understand. Fortunately, this memory was imprinted on his karma power. Unless he perished, it would never dissipate. He could check it repeatedly at any time in the future.


    After he was done looking at information about Greed, Jiang Changsheng continued to look at the memories of the Punishment Lord.


    Greed came because they wanted to hunt variables, while the Supreme Intention came for the vitality of the Great Dao.


    Through the memories of the Punishment Lord, Jiang Changsheng finally understood what it meant to have the vitality of the Great Dao.


    Since the beginning of the chaos, the 3000 Great Daos had been established. Outside those 3000 Great Daos, there was the vitality of the Great Dao. The vitality of the Great Dao could be created and destroyed. People could even be reborn and obtain the essence of the Great Dao.


    In the boundless world, there were many Great Dao Divine Spirits. The God of the Great Dao was an incarnation of the will formed by the laws of the Great Dao in the Great Dao Void during the calamity, while Great Dao Divine Spirits were the transformation of the people through the vitality of the Great Dao.


    In the Supreme Intention, there were Great Dao Divine Spirits. When the Punishment Lord faced a Great Dao Divine Spirit, he had to kneel down.


    As for how strong a Great Dao Divine Spirit was, neither Lord Wu Xiang nor the Punishment Lord had ever fought against them.


    They did not dare!


    Of course, not everyone who obtained the vitality of the Great Dao could become a Great Dao Divine Spirit. It depended on their fate and will. Some people would use the vitality of the Great Dao in other aspects, such as creation, resurrection of the deceased, curses, and so on.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know if the vitality of the Great Dao in the mysterious boulder could still be used. After all, this thing was circulated from the hands of the Dao Yan Lord, who had crossed the limit of the Undying Lord Realm and stepped into the False Dao Lord Realm.


    However, since the Supreme Intention was still searching, it meant that it could still be used.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the memories of the two lords and did not care about the worldly affairs.


    After the war with the Supreme Intention was over, no orthodoxies in the void dared to provoke the Immortal Dao, which meant that the Immortal Dao would be in peace for a long time to come.


    Time passed.


    Thousands of years passed in the human world.


    On this day.


    Dao Sect, inside the Nine Cloud Palace.


    Dao Lord Nirvana sat on a praying mat and looked at a middle-aged Daoist in the hall. His name was Hun Yuanzi and he was his personal disciple, the current Sect Master of the Dao Sect.


    Hun Yuanzi opened his eyes and revealed a helpless expression. He looked up at his master and said, ¡°Master, I am still unable to find the opportunity to enter the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    For a long time, the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect had been fighting openly and covertly for the title of the number one merit sect. Now that the Future Buddha had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, the Buddhist Sect was flourishing and the atmosphere in the Dao Sect was very oppressive. As the Sect Master, Hun Yuanzi naturally had his frustrations.


    Dao Lord Nirvana sighed and said, ¡°Everyone had their own fate. The Zenith Heaven Dao cannot be inherited. I have imparted all my experience to you. If you can¡¯t comprehend it, then you can¡¯t comprehend it. For example, after the Kunlun Leader failed to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, he fell from his status as the number one person under the Dao Ancestor. Now, not many people remember him. Perhaps accepting that you can¡¯t become a Zenith Heaven Immortal is the destination of all beings.¡±


    When Hun Yuanzi heard that, his expression was complicated and his eyes were filled with unwillingness.


    As someone who stood at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, who could let go of their thoughts about the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    ¡°Dao is natural. There is no need to be obsessed. If the Dao Sect wants a second Zenith Heaven Immortal, then I will fulfill your wish!¡±


    A sharp voice entered the palace. Soon after, a breeze blew and a figure appeared beside Hun Yuanzi out of thin air.


    Hun Yuanzi immediately stood up and cupped his hands. ¡°Greetings, Zenith Heaven Immortal.¡±


    The person who came was the Supreme Kunlun, the Sect Master of the Supreme Dao, a Zenith Heaven Immortal of the Immortal Dao, and once the number one prodigy of the Martial Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at the Supreme Kunlun and asked, ¡°May I ask what you mean?¡±


    Ever since the Supreme Kunlun became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, they had addressed each other as peers. In fact, Dao Lord Nirvana was equivalent to the grandmaster of Supreme Kunlun. The Divine Martial Supremacy who taught the Supreme Kunlun was Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s junior.


    The Supreme Kunlun stared at Dao Lord Nirvana and said, ¡°We are of the same origin. Now that we have joined the Immortal Dao together, we should naturally help each other. I am willing to lead the Supreme Dao to integrate into the Dao Sect and establish the Emotionless Dao.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana frowned. He did not believe the words of the Supreme Kunlun. Even though both of them came from the Martial Dao, they had fallen out during the calamity of the Martial Dao. After they joined the immortal path, they rarely interacted with each other.


    Supreme Kunlun shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Alright, to tell you the truth, I am very interested in the word Dao. The Supreme Dao has made me more and more dissatisfied. However, you have already established the Dao Sect, so it¡¯s not easy for me to snatch it. So, why don¡¯t I join the Dao Sect? The development of the seven branches of the Dao Sect is indeed better than the Supreme Dao.In this regard, I have to admire you for that.¡±


    As the former Martial Ancestor, naturally, Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s development ability was better than his. On normal days, he was busy with his training and neglected to discipline the Supreme Dao. When he heard that the battle between Daoists and Buddhas seemed to have ended, he wanted to muddy the waters again.


    The Buddhist Sect wanted to become the number one sect?


    That would not do!


    Dao Lord Nirvana narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What request do you have?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun said, ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. Merge with the Dao Sect and establish the Emotionless Dao. Hun Yuanzi will still be the Sect Master and can also control the Emotionless Dao. You only need to appoint me as a supreme of the Dao Sect and announce it to the world. I also don¡¯t want any power. I only want to study higher-level Dao techniques.¡±


    Hun Yuanzi looked at the Supreme Kunlun with pleasant surprise.


    Right now, there was not so much mutual deception in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. At the very least, there was not any between the merit sects. The competition between the Dao Sect and Buddhist Sect was only a friendly competition.


    Therefore, he still believed in the words of the Supreme Kunlun. If the Supreme Dao could join the Dao Sect, how could it not flourish?


    Just the thought of this matter announcing to the world and causing a commotion made Hunyuanzi extremely excited.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked deeply at Supreme Kunlun. He could not refuse.


    It was not only the Dao Sect that wanted to compete with the Buddhist Sect. He also wanted to compete with the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor for the position of the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    At the very least, he was once the old enemy of the Dao Ancestor, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had grown up under the protection of the Dao Ancestor. How could he lose to him?


    ¡°Actually, there¡¯s one thing about the Dao Sect that surpasses the Buddhist Sect. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t make good use of it,¡± Supreme Kunlun said with deep meaning.


    Hun Yuanzi hastily asked, ¡°Which point?¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun said, ¡°The Buddhist Sect is too strict. Not to mention the high threshold for entry, the sect members also have to endure hardships. Not everyone can accept such training. Moreover, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s meaningful. In comparison, it¡¯s not that difficult to enter the Dao Sect. It¡¯s just that the Dao Sect pays too much attention to qualifications and fortune, so they cannot surpass the Buddhist Sect.¡±


    ¡°If you want to become the number one merit sect, you have to teach without discrimination. Just like the Dao Ancestor, he is willing to teach all beings, regardless of their qualifications or talent. Coincidentally, the Dao Sect is named after the Dao and adheres to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s concept. If it is implemented, it will be easier for the public to accept the change.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana frowned and fell into deep thought.


    Hun Yuanzi hesitated and said, ¡°If we accept everyone, the status of the Dao Sect¡­¡±


    They were a Zenith Heaven Sect. How could they let others join them so easily?


    The Supreme Kunlun said, ¡°This is the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Although it is said that we don¡¯t care about their talent, think about it carefully. No matter how bad the talents of the mortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm are, how bad can they be? As the Dao Sect opens up, they can also establish a complicated karmic network and consolidate the importance of the Dao Sect in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Hun Yuanzi was silent. He felt that it made sense. Otherwise, even if there was a second Zenith Heaven Immortal, it would be difficult for the Dao Sect to shake off the Buddhist Sect.


    He could not help but look at Dao Lord Nirvana while the Supreme Kunlun waited patiently.


    After a long time.


    Dao Lord Nirvana slowly spat out a word. ¡°Alright!¡±


    In a resplendent hall, there was a blue pool in the center. The water sparkled with the aura of the Great Dao as figures stood by the pool.


    A graceful red-robed woman said, ¡°The loss of a False Dao Lord and two Undying Lords is huge.¡±


    The other figures spoke one after another with different tones.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Even Lord Wu Xiang from Greed is dead. The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao cannot be underestimated. It has to be known that Lord Wu Xiang¡¯s attainments in the Karma Dao makes his position among the False Dao Lords extremely special. No False Dao Lord can kill him.¡±


    ¡°The Punishment Lord is really stupid to sacrifice himself for a junior¡¯s mission.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s an ominous omen that a used vitality of the Great Dao has caused such a huge loss to the Supreme Intention.¡±


    ¡°I suggest that we are not allowed to go to that void domain again. The strength of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is unfathomable. Even if the Supreme Intention can defeat him, we will have to pay a tragic price. Moreover, we will not gain anything if we win.¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why are there so many unparalleled and unimaginably powerful orthodoxies recently?¡±

 Chapter 637 - Chapter 637: The Might of the Dao Ancestor, Refining the Dao Fruit

    Chapter 637: The Might of the Dao Ancestor, Refining the Dao Fruit


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The influence of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s feat of annihilating two False Dao Lords was still spreading and had spread to other domains. It had even alarmed the transcendent orthodoxies in the surrounding domains.


    Among the alarmed transcendent orthodoxies was the Black Cave Divine Terrance.


    On a circular platform, Chen Shang and Ji Zang, who were saved by Jiang Changsheng, respectfully half-knelt. There was a dazzling starry sky above their heads, but there was no one in front of them.


    ¡°Tell me the process of meeting the Dao Ancestor again. Don¡¯t leave any details out!¡±


    An illusory voice sounded, but no one knew where it came from.


    Ji Zang looked up and started describing their encounter in the Weird Region.


    Chen Shang had a complicated expression on his face. He did not expect the name of the Dao Ancestor to make the Black Cave Divine Terrance so uneasy.


    The domain where the Black Cave Divine Terrance was located was closely connected to the domain where the Immortal Dao was located. If the Immortal Dao was ambitious, it would be hard for the Black Cave Divine Terrance to stay out of it.


    That was the Supreme Intention and Greed!


    During this period of time, Chen Shang had also inquired about the origins of these two transcendent orthodoxies. From what he heard, he was especially shocked. In the face of these two transcendent orthodoxies, the Black Cave Divine Terrance was nothing.


    Greed, in particular, had left behind a terrifying legend of destruction in the ancient legends of the Black Cave Divine Terrance. That was something he had only recently learned.


    Now that there was no Nirvana Area, the boundless world had become even more cruel. Chen Shang was suddenly worried that the Black Cave Divine Terrance would be involved in a dispute.


    The Black Cave Divine Terrance was very powerful, but there were many orthodoxies that were stronger than it. God knew if they would be destroyed by a stronger force one day.


    After a long time.


    After Ji Zang finished speaking, the circular table fell into silence.


    After a while, the illusory voice sounded again.


    ¡°Perhaps you have leaked information about the Black Cave Divine Terrance.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Ji Zang and Chen Shang hastily raised their heads and denied the claim with an agitated tone.


    ¡°We did not fight against the Dao Ancestor, so how could we leak information? At most, it was an ordinary exchange!¡± Ji Zang said in a low voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault. It¡¯s just that the Dao Ancestor cultivated the Karma Dao and could make a move on you without you noticing. Let¡¯s forget about this matter. I will order the cultivators of the Black Cave Divine Terrance in that void to return. In the future, the Immortal Dao Domain will be a restricted area of the Black Cave Divine Terrance. No one is allowed to go there without permission.¡±


    The mysterious voice sounded again, seemingly sighing about something.


    When Ji Zang and Chen Shang heard that, they were first shocked before they breathed a sigh of relief.


    They knew very well what the Black Cave Divine Terrance wanted. If they were not ambitious, why would they send them to investigate the Dao Yan¡¯s situation?


    The Dao Ancestor was just too powerful. They did not want the Black Cave Divine Terrance to provoke the Immortal Dao.


    It was not only the Black Cave Divine Terrance. Many orthodoxies who coveted the Immortal Dao Domain were shocked by the Dao Ancestor and dispelled their original plans.


    Even though the Dao Ancestor did not say anything, all the orthodoxies tacitly agreed that the Immortal Dao would be the overlord of the domain. It was only a matter of time.


    After Jiang Changsheng roughly scanned through the memories of the two lords, he entered seclusion again. Through the memories of the two lords, he learned that there were still many powerful existences in the boundless world, which made him even more afraid to relax.


    Only by becoming stronger could he protect the Immortal Dao and the people around him!


    In the years to come, a huge event happened in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. That was, the Supreme Dao was integrated into the Dao Sect. From then on, the Dao Sect gained the Emotionless Dao. The Emotionless Dao was independent of the seven branches. Most importantly, the Dao Sect now had two Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    For a moment, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was in turmoil. While the public were amazed by Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s decision, the Dao Sect began to recruit disciples, regardless of status or talent. They only paid attention to merit and karma. The higher the merit, the better the treatment after entering the sect. If they did not have merit and only had karma, they would not be able to enter the Dao Sect.


    The Dao Sect had also implemented such a strategy in the Taiyi Immortal Realm, but this time, it was implemented in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so the impact was even greater.


    The battle between Daoism and Buddhism had become a hot topic in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Since there were no external enemies, the public naturally paid attention to the turmoil in the Immortal Dao.


    The Heavenly Court did not interfere in the battle between the two merit sects. Instead, they continued to lead the Immortal Gods to explore the boundless world.


    More and more worlds appeared outside the Myriad Gods Support Formation, similar to a large formation surrounded by thousands of stars. With the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm as the center, it was rather mysterious.


    Every hundred years, several or even dozens of Immortal Emperors would ascend, but the frequency of the birth of Zenith Heaven Immortals was still unpredictable.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    In the blink of an eye.


    After 100,000 years, the void around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had changed. Countless small worlds and cities appeared, and many cultivators from various orthodoxies were also here, including those from the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall.


    Under the instructions of many Zenith Heaven Immortals, the Zenith Heaven Sects divided their territory into regions located in different directions. Each sect managed one side and communicated with outside orthodoxies to promote a better integration of the Immortal Dao into the boundless world. After 100,000 years, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm showed signs of becoming the central world of the void.


    The rule of survival in the boundless world was that the strong were respected. The Dao Ancestor was the strongest, so there was naturally an endless stream of people approaching his orthodoxy. The other orthodoxies were also afraid of offending the Immortal Dao, so they had no choice but to take the initiative to express goodwill.


    As they interacted more and more, the Alchemy Dao, Refinement Dao, Rune Dao, and so on in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were greatly stimulated and began to bloom.


    On this day.


    When Jiang Changsheng woke up, he immediately went into deep space and looked at the mysterious boulder that was covered by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    The clone opened his eyes and looked at him in silence.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to undo the karmic power of the mysterious boulder.


    In the past 100,000 years, he had specially focused on comprehending the Karma Dao and focused on the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to create a Divine Power that could undo the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. Previously, he could also forcefully open it, but if he did so, he would suffer from the backlash of karma. Now that he had unlocked it with this Divine Power, the karma power that covered the vitality of the Great Dao would not transfer to him.


    The power of karma was extremely profound. Just like Lord Wu Xiang, even though he was not Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opponent, Jiang Changsheng could not sense his location and could not deduce it.


    Very soon, the mysterious boulder released traces of black qi, and the surface of the boulder quickly dissipated before finally turning into smoke, leaving only a trace of purple mist floating in the void like a very agile snake.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and the vitality of the Great Dao fell into his hands.


    ¡°What dense spiritual qi of the Great Dao. There are also many powers of the Great Dao hidden inside, one of which is especially powerful¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. With the vitality of the Great Dao in his hand, he suddenly had a strong urge to occupy it, as if obtaining it would allow him to accomplish his wishes.


    He had never seen such an exquisite spiritual object. It was similar to the condensation of the 3000 Great Daos. All the power of the Great Dao he grasped could be found in the vitality of the Great Dao.


    ¡°I wonder how much the Dao Yan Lord had used. If this is a used vitality of the Great Dao, how strong would the unused vitality of the Great Dao be¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. No wonder the Dao Yan Lord dared to fight against the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall alone. With the vitality of the Great Dao in his hands, he was indeed easily arrogant.


    He immediately returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with the vitality of the Great Dao, and the clone responsible for guarding the vitality of the Great Dao dissipated like smoke.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng began to struggle with how to deal with the vitality of the Great Dao.


    Should he use it himself or leave it for others?


    The moment he obtained the vitality of the Great Dao, he did have many thoughts, but later on, he felt uneasy.


    He had a feeling that the vitality of the Great Dao would affect his future path of seeking the Dao, not to mention that it was a vitality of the Great Dao that had been used by others.


    After much thought, Jiang Changsheng decided not to use it for the time being. Instead, he would investigate the essence of the vitality of the Great Dao. Perhaps it could help him grasp the power of other Great Daos.


    Bai Qi walked over and looked at the vitality of the Great Dao curiously. Then, she asked, ¡°Master, can the leader of the Earth Immortals ascend? Great Immortal Wang Chen seems to have signs of stepping into the Zenith Heaven Realm, but the Heavenly Dao has restricted his growth.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he looked at the Taiyi Immortal Realm and locked onto Great Immortal Wang Chen who was preaching.


    As an existence second only to Bai Qi and the Celestial Emperor, Great Immortal Wang Chen had extremely high qualifications for immortal cultivation and had been cultivating in seclusion all year round. Right now, he was indeed half a step into the Zenith Heaven Realm, but the Heavenly Dao was suppressing him.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Then let him ascend. The scope of the leader of the Earth Immortals extends to the boundless world. He can control all cultivators who are not from the Heavenly Court.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she hastily expressed her thanks on behalf of Great Immortal Wang Chen. Then, she walked to the side and sat down, preparing to head to the Mental Wander Realm to spread the news.


    After Jiang Changsheng spread out his spiritual will and swept across the Immortal Dao, he listened to the thoughts of his believers. After ensuring that nothing major had happened, he began to concentrate on studying the vitality of the Great Dao.


    On the other side.


    Feng Yu and the Kunlun Leader passed through a city and entered the Myriad Gods Support Formation. Looking at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in front of them, the Kunlun Leader stopped with a look of vicissitudes on his face.


    The Kunlun Leader muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s different from the scene in my memories. Everything has changed.¡±


    Feng Yu also stopped and turned to look at him. ¡°Let go of the past. As long as your heart is still on the path of Dao, you will break through the shackles sooner or later.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader revealed a smile and said, ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not planning to return to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Let¡¯s part ways here. I intend to find a small world to enter seclusion for a long time. I won¡¯t come out until I break through the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Feng Yu smiled and nodded. Then, he turned around and transformed into a streak of light.


    The Kunlun Leader looked up in search of a suitable place to stay. There were countless worlds of various sizes around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, similar to a myriad of stars. His gaze suddenly locked onto a small world.


    There were no people in this small world. Perhaps it was because the spiritual qi here was not dense enough.


    Coincidentally, the Kunlun Leader wanted to find a place where no one would disturb him to cultivate. After thinking about it, he flew towards that small world.


    Little did he know that the reason why there was no one in that small world was because no one dared to enter this world rashly.


    Its name was the Earth Immortal Realm!


    Another 80,000 years passed.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze finally shifted away from the vitality of the Great Dao as his eyes revealed a glint.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°This vitality of the Great Dao is indeed not suitable for me. Even if I become a Great Dao Divine Spirit, it will become a shackle. The Dao Technique is a perfect path to the Dao. I don¡¯t need to rely on other forces.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He had a new idea.


    Even though he could not use it himself, he could leave it for others to use.


    There were many Immortal Emperors stuck in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. THe end of their path was the Immortal Emperor Realm, and they would never be able to break through for the rest of their lives. However, the vitality of the Great Dao was a variable, an opportunity of the Great Dao that could help an Immortal Emperor break through their limits and usher in a new life.


    He was prepared to refine the vitality of the Great Dao into a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit!

 Chapter 638 - Chapter 638: Change in the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 638: Change in the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Transforming the vitality of the Great Dao into a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was only an idea, but Jiang Changsheng had not done it. After all, he was only a Zenith Heaven cultivator. However, the vitality of the Great Dao contained the power of 3000 Great Daos, so it might be impossible.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s goal was to create a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. At his level, he no longer needed to absorb Qi to cultivate. Cultivation was more about thinking and comprehending the Dao. Creating a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was a process of comprehending the Dao, allowing him to have a deeper understanding of it.


    The third sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm was still waiting for him to create.


    He was prepared to create the third sub-realm as the highest sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm. If there were too many sub-realms, it would cause the difference between each sub-realm to be insufficient. He did not wish for this to happen.


    He still did not understand what realm was above the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng shot a glance at the Earth Immortal Realm before retracting his gaze and concentrating on comprehending the vitality of the Great Dao.


    He intended to enter seclusion for a long time until he created a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. At the same time, he looked forward to the next time he opened his eyes, the Immortal Dao would bring him some surprises.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi around the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin rose and surrounded the throne like a fog that covered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure.


    Sensing something, Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and looked over. Seeing this scene, she realized that Jiang Changsheng was going to enter seclusion for a long time.


    She smiled and continued to cultivate. Recently, she had a higher understanding of the Fate Dao. She was already looking forward to her next battle with Jiang Changsheng.


    She had a huge goal, and that was to make Jiang Changsheng take her seriously!


    She firmly believed that no one in the Immortal Dao could force Jiang Changsheng to take them seriously.


    In the boundless world, there were many orthodoxies. The void was divided into countless domains. With the shocking battle of the Dao Ancestor and the retreat of many transcendent orthodoxies, the domain where the Immortal Dao was located returned to its former peace. As a result, the Immortal Dao ushered in a period of rapid development.


    Even though the orthodoxies did not dare to provoke the Immortal Dao, immortal cultivators would still encounter endless trouble when they roamed the void. After all, the main theme of the boundless world was the survival of the fittest. There was not much morality to speak of.


    With the integration of the Immortal Dao and the void, wandering outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had become a must-have experience for immortal cultivators.


    The Spirit Realm also became stronger and stronger, giving birth to many prodigies.


    On this day.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform lit up again. A strong light rose and a figure slowly condensed. He simply stepped out.


    It was Zhou Bushi!


    He changed into a loose white robe, and his face was weathered. He was not as high-spirited as before the calamity of the Heavenly Court. He had the calmness and sadness of someone who had seen through the secular world.


    He carried a spear on his back. It was the Heaven Punishing Spear.


    He raised his head and his gaze was attracted by the magnificent All Heavens Great Dao Tree. He muttered to himself, ¡°Is this the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm¡­ It¡¯s different from my dream¡­¡±


    During the years he suffered in the eighteenth floor of Hell, he often fantasized about the scene when he ascended, but the feeling of stepping on it personally was completely different.


    He was no longer the number one prodigy in the Immortal Dao. He was a loser despised by everyone and every sect.


    However, Zhou Bushi was not disappointed. On the contrary, he was filled with expectations.


    He had escaped fate and should live for himself. Even if no sects were willing to recruit him, he could still make his own way.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bushi reached for the Heaven Punishing Spear on his back. With the Heaven Punishing Spear, it could give him confidence.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Bushi retracted his gaze and stepped forward, walking towards a new world that belonged to him.


    He leaped up and left the land of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, flying towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Just as he was about to fall into the sea of clouds on the top level of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he suddenly felt an aura approaching. He looked over and saw a Daoist rushing into the clouds.


    It was Feng Yu.


    Feng Yu¡¯s gaze was also attracted by Zhou Bushi. He immediately stopped and asked, ¡°Fellow Daoist, have you just ascended?¡±


    For some reason, he felt that Zhou Bushi was dangerous, which meant that his cultivation was extremely high.


    He had such strength as soon as he ascended?


    The younger generation nowadays was really terrifying.


    Zhou Bushi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the matter, fellow Daoist?¡±


    He also sensed a dangerous aura from Feng Yu, which made him look forward to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm even more. He had just arrived here and casually encountered someone who gave him a strong sense of oppression. This meant that the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm far exceeded his imagination.


    He wondered how powerful the Zenith Heaven Immortals were¡­


    On a whim, Feng Yu wanted to educate his juniors, so he smiled and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we have a spar?¡±


    When Zhou Bushi heard that, he immediately raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want!¡±


    He had swept through all the Immortal Emperors in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. Even though he ultimately lost to the Celestial Emperor, his arrogance was still there. He could sense that even though the other party was powerful, he was only an Immortal Emperor.


    They were both Immortal Emperors, so how could he lose?


    The Celestial Emperor was the son of the Dao Ancestor, but what about you?


    Without another word, Zhou Bushi pulled out the Heaven Punishing Spear from his back.


    As soon as the Heaven Punishing Spear appeared, its murderous aura soared to the sky and stirred up the sea of clouds. Seeing this, Feng Yu raised his eyebrows.


    The other party was not simple!


    Feng Yu also remained silent and directly raised his hand. The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman condensed in his palm and the moment this talisman appeared, the Heaven Punishing Spear trembled.


    Zhou Bushi was shocked, and his heart was in turmoil.


    How was that possible?


    Was the Heaven Punishing Spear afraid?


    This was the first time that Zhou Bushi had felt such a reaction from the Heaven Punishing Spear, and it made him feel as if he was facing a great enemy.


    Even though he was shocked, he was not afraid. The more he acted like this, the higher his fighting spirit was!


    Zhou Bushi immediately launched an attack and completely released his aura!


    A huge fight broke out just like that!


    32nd Heaven, Fortune Palace.


    This was the dojo established by the Saint Mother of Fortune. Anyone could freely visit her. Of course, the premise was that they could come to the 32nd Heaven.


    At that moment, two people were paying a visit to Bai Qi.


    It was Feng Yu and Zhou Bushi.


    Bai Qi sat on a lotus seat. Two small suns surrounded her head, making it impossible to see her true appearance. Her posture was so dignified and her temperament was that of a Divine Saint. It was hard to blaspheme her.


    Feng Yu and Zhou Bushi stood in the hall with their heads lowered. They did not dare to look at the Saint Mother of Fortune, fearing that it would be rude.


    After experiencing so many calamities, the reputation accumulated by the Saint Mother of Fortune had reached an extremely high level. All cultivators respected her.


    ¡°I see. You want to establish a merit sect? That¡¯s not an easy task. A merit sect requires a huge amount of merit. As far as the two of you are concerned, the amount of merit is too little.¡±


    Bai Qi spoke slowly, making Zhou Bushi feel ashamed. He had just washed away all his karma, so how could he talk about merit?


    Moreover, Feng Yu only did things for himself, so there was no need to mention merit to him.


    Feng Yu revealed a disappointed expression. After the fight, the two of them regretted not meeting sooner and became close friends. After knowing Zhou Bushi¡¯s identity, Feng Yu decided to help him find a place to stay.


    After much thought, he could only think of the Saint Mother of Fortune. After all, Zhou Bushi had once gone against the Celestial Emperor. Now that the Celestial Emperor was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, who would dare to accept him?


    Only through the Saint Mother of Fortune would there be a chance that his wish might be granted.


    Feng Yu looked up and asked, ¡°Apart from establishing a merit sect, what¡­¡±


    ¡°I know what you mean. In fact, Zhou Bushi has a good place to go. You are worried that sects will not accept him because of the face of the Celestial Emperor, right?¡±


    Bai Qi leisurely said, ¡°Then have you ever thought that the Heavenly Court is the best place for you to go? Both of you have the spirit of taking risks. Right now, the Heavenly Court is developing in the boundless world and just happens to need your strength. In addition, the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect have two Zenith Heaven Immortals, even Hell. As a representative of the force that controls the myriad worlds, how can there be only one Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Heavenly Court?¡±


    When Feng Yu heard that, he hastily asked, ¡°Do you think the Celestial Emperor will accept us and also give us opportunities to enter the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    Zhou Bushi could not help but look up. He remembered what the Celestial Emperor said to him at the end of that decisive battle. Thinking about it now, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s eyes seemed to have other intentions.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°He will definitely accept you. As for the opportunities to enter the Zenith Heaven Realm, I can¡¯t say for sure. If you wish, then go ahead. A hundred years later, the Celestial Emperor will personally lead the Heavenly Court to a forbidden land in the void. It is said that there is a dilapidated ancient orthodoxy hidden there. This is a rare opportunity.¡±


    When the two of them heard that, they immediately bowed and thanked Bai Qi.


    Soon after, the two of them left under Bai Qi¡¯s instructions. As she looked at their backs, Bai Qi revealed a thought-provoking expression and thought to herself, ¡°That Heaven Punishing Spear must have been refined by Master. But why does this person named Feng Yu also have a trace of Master¡¯s aura?¡±


    With a huge amount of merit, even though Bai Qi did not cultivate much on ordinary days, she was getting closer and closer to the Heavenly Dao. As a result, she could sense things that the Immortal Emperors and ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortals could not.


    Bai Qi did not think much of it. In any case, she had already given them pointers.


    ¡°Master has been in seclusion for so many years. If he can see the prodigies emerging from the Immortal Dao now, he should be very happy.¡±


    The corners of Bai Qi¡¯s mouth curled up. Over the years, the Immortal Dao had given birth to many talented juniors and left behind many exciting stories in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. She could already sense the progress of the Immortal Dao. Master had been in seclusion for so long that he would definitely be pleasantly surprised when he came out.


    In a small pavilion, Jiang Jian was entertaining Fate Lord Heguang while Tong Ci and Tong Xue sat on both sides.


    Fate Lord Heguang lamented, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be treasures in that Ancient God Realm. Unfortunately, I thought it was a scam, so I didn¡¯t go.¡±


    Tong Ci smiled and said, ¡°Senior Jiang Yi has made a name for himself in the void.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not only Jiang Yi. The Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect of the Immortal Dao have also spread their reputation in the void. It¡¯s really amazing. Some time ago, the Mysterious Fate even invited the Supreme Kunlun of the Dao Sect as a guest. My teacher has a very high evaluation of him.¡± Fate Lord Heguang sighed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A million years was a very short time for an orthodoxy. The growth speed of the Immortal Dao far exceeded his expectations. He did not expect that after the Dao Ancestor went into seclusion, there would be someone else who could rise up in the Immortal Dao. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor seemed to be the second Dao Ancestor and could represent the Immortal Dao to intimidate all the orthodoxies.


    Tong Xue shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s more than that. 300,000 years ago, I was a guest at the Dao Sect and met a young Daoist child. At that time, I only took one more look at him. Guess what? After a short span of 300,000 years, that kid already has the talent to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal and was praised as the number one Immortal Emperor. It¡¯s too ridiculous.¡±


    The three of them lamented the fast development of the Immortal Dao. Jiang Jian smiled but said nothing.


    Fate Lord Heguang looked at Jiang Jian and asked, ¡°By the way, when will the Dao Ancestor come out of seclusion? I¡¯ve been here four times. As the grandson of the Dao Ancestor, don¡¯t you have any news?¡±


    In the Mysterious Fate, there were also experts in seclusion. However, seclusion in their mind was just not leaving their residence, not to ignore worldly affairs.

 Chapter 639 - Chapter 639: Myriad Realms Battle Convention

    Chapter 639: Myriad Realms Battle Convention


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said, ¡°Immortal cultivators will really lose track of time when they are in seclusion. Furthermore, my grandfather¡¯s cultivation is unimaginable. Perhaps we think that a million years is a long time, but in fact, it¡¯s just a dream for him. In fact, it might even be shorter. It will only become more and more difficult to see him in the future. If you have something to do, you can look for other Zenith Heaven immortals in the Immortal Dao or my father. The Heavenly Court can also act as a representative of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The Immortal Dao was rapidly growing into a behemoth. Various merit sects had already established a close connection with the void. However, Fate Lord Heguang wanted to go past the Zenith Heaven Immortals and meet the Dao Ancestor directly. Jiang Jian felt that this was against the rules and would also offend his grandfather.


    Even the Mysterious Fate Master might not be able to see his grandfather right now. On what basis did he have to see a Fate Lord?


    Before the Dao Yan came, Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s choice had alienated their relationship. The fact that they could still meet was because he was being kind.


    Tong Xue smiled and said, ¡°Senior, don¡¯t even think about meeting the Dao Ancestor. No matter what the reason is, your matter is not enough to alarm the Dao Ancestor. Even if the Mysterious Fate asked you to come, it would be impolite and disrespectful to the Dao Ancestor unless the Mysterious Fate Master comes personally.¡±


    Fate Lord Heguang shot her a glance and was secretly unhappy. This pair of brother and sister were getting more and more outrageous. Their tone was as if they were from the Immortal Dao, not from the Mysterious Fate.


    He felt helpless. In fact, there were many cultivators of the Mysterious Fate who had begun to come into contact with the Immortal Dao. Anyone who came into contact with the Immortal Dao seemed to have followed a demon and crazily advocated the Immortal Dao. This was hard for him to understand.


    Was the Immortal Dao really that amazing?


    Should he give it a try?


    Jiang Jian noticed Fate Lord Heguang¡¯s embarrassment and said with a smile, ¡°Recently, the leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen, wants to preach the Dao. Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you go and take a look? It might be helpful to your cultivation.¡±


    Even though he was dissatisfied with Fate Lord Heguang, he never forgot to promote the Immortal Dao and let more and more people join the Immortal Dao. This was what every immortal cultivator should do.


    Fate Lord Heguang hesitated for a moment before he finally nodded in agreement.


    He had also heard of Great Immortal Wang Chen. As a newly promoted Zenith Heaven Immortal, Great Immortal Wang Chen possessed the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror. His strength was extraordinary and he possessed extremely high prestige in the Immortal Dao.


    Tong Ci and Tong Xue talked about Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s recent achievements. The newly promoted Zenith Heaven Immortal, Great Immortal Wang Chen, had sparred with the Sword God. This spar attracted the attention of many powerful immortals and the spar ended in a draw. Even if it was a draw, it was enough to prove the strength of the leader of the Earth Immortals.


    Right now, the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals had reached twenty-five. With the older generation of Zenith Heaven Immortals in seclusion, the new generation of Zenith Heaven Immortals had become the force that stirred up storms in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, receiving a lot of attention.


    The four of them continued to chat about the important matters of the Immortal Dao, and Fate Lord Heguang listened attentively. Even he did not realize that unknowingly, the major events that happened in the Immortal Dao had begun to attract the attention of various orthodoxies. Storms in the Immortal Dao often spread even within the Mysterious Fate.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, was like a motionless statue. While still, he maintained a slightly lazy posture.


    Suddenly!


    His eyelids trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. In an instant, the entire Purple Cloud Palace lit up.


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and revealed a sigh.


    This seclusion was really awesome!


    He had successfully refined the vitality of the Great Dao into a fusionable Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. At the same time, he had deduced his Karma Dao to a higher realm. Overall, he had benefited greatly and did not enter seclusion in vain.


    He calculated with his fingers and realized that he had been in seclusion for 1.2 million years.


    It was really long!


    Jiang Changsheng lamented. The reason why he could cultivate in seclusion for such a long time was mainly because there were no enemies that would provoke the Immortal Dao.


    He began to habitually calculate the strongest experts at various distances.


    Other than him, the highest strength in the system¡¯s range once again exceeded 10 million Heavenly Dao incense points. The strongest person in the Immortal Dao had a strength value around 1.5 million Heavenly Dao incense points. Naturally, it was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. Dao Lord Nirvana was much weaker and was still trying to break through to the 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points threshold.


    Gradually, the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints began to face conflicts in their cultivation. From the Zenith Heaven Realm to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, the difficulty naturally far exceeded the threshold of an Immortal Emperor breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Even with the foundation of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s preaching, the Zenith Heaven Immortals still could not touch the threshold of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    As for Jiang Changsheng, he had already begun to attempt to create a higher realm.


    It had to be said that the vitality of the Great Dao was very mysterious. Even if it had been used before, it had given him many inspirations.


    He raised his right hand and the Myriad Existence Cauldron appeared out of thin air. A ball of light flew out from the mouth of the cauldron and landed in his hand. The light dissipated and a crystal clear Dao fruit appeared. The Dao fruit was seven parts fruit and three parts crystal. There were many detailed patterns of the Great Dao on its surface.


    With a thought, he created an exquisite mahogany box and placed the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit inside.


    He had already made a decision on how to use this fruit. Naturally, he would leave it to the Heavenly Court so that it could attract powerful experts to join and increase their strength.


    He had nurtured many non-Jiang people, so there was no need to deliberately avoid arousing suspicion. The Heavenly Court was founded by him, and now that the Heavenly Court had successfully ascended, it should have more power.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately woke up Bai Qi. After Bai Qi opened her eyes, she immediately went to him.


    ¡°Master, you¡¯ve finally woken up. You¡¯ve been in seclusion for too long¡­¡± Bai Qi was so excited that she was incoherent.


    Even though she could see Jiang Changsheng as long as she was in the Purple Cloud Palace, she wanted to talk to her master more. After all, she did not dare to approach her master when he was cultivating.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°You will personally hand this box to Ziyu. The item in this box can nurture a Zenith Heaven Immortal. This matter cannot be known to a fourth person. Just treat it as something the Heavenly Court created.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    Nurture a Zenith Heaven Immortal?


    Even Mu Lingluo, who was cultivating in the distance, opened her eyes and looked over.


    Jiang Changsheng saw through Bai Qi¡¯s thoughts and said, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. In any case, your status is higher than some Zenith Heaven Immortal. If you stay with me, you will become a Zenith Heaven Immortal sooner or later. This treasure does not belong to you.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she was over the moon. She hastily took the mahogany box and said, ¡°Rest assured, I will do a good job.¡±


    She put the mahogany box into her storage ring and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and said, ¡°Go ahead. I won¡¯t be in seclusion for the time being. If you have anything to say, we can talk about it later.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she was completely relieved. She immediately took action and left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Mu Lingluo and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s time for the two of us to be alone.¡±


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she immediately stood up and waved her hand at the same time. She created a white mist that covered White Dragon so that it could not see anything. Meanwhile, White Dragon was still sound asleep and did not notice this.


    She walked towards Jiang Changsheng with a smile on her face.


    When Bai Qi went to the back of the Heavenly Court at full speed, he realized that the Celestial Emperor was not there. He was currently in the Spirit Realm, so she had no choice but to set off for the Spirit Realm.


    At this moment, the Celestial Emperor in the Spirit Realm was currently preaching, so it was not appropriate for Bai Qi to interrupt him directly. This matter had delayed her for several years before she returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. Coincidentally, she encountered Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo sparring, so she followed them to spectate the spar.


    She was very curious about Mu Lingluo¡¯s strength. After all, Mu Lingluo had also been in seclusion for millions of years, so she did not know how powerful she was.


    The three of them came to a deep space without a single soul in sight to compare notes. On the other side, the Celestial Emperor had just returned to the Heavenly Court.


    He locked himself in his bedroom and carefully took out the mahogany box. As the box was opened, he saw the appearance of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit.


    This aura¡­


    The Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression changed, and his breathing also began to quicken.


    It was really the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit!


    It was somewhat different from his Dao Fruit. This Dao Fruit was full of attraction, making people want to swallow it in one bite.


    He immediately closed the mahogany box and thought about a problem.


    Who should the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit be given to?


    Even if he were to release the news and gather people to compete for it, there would definitely be people who wanted to get their hands on it. After all, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was filled with good and bad people, and there were even other orthodoxies.


    After much thought, the Celestial Emperor decided to hold a Myriad Realms Battle Convention. All the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, existences of all realms below the Zenith Heaven Realm, could participate.


    In order to attract more people to join the Heavenly Court, he decided to set the convention in 100,000 years!


    100,000 years was considered a long time for an Immortal Emperor, but it was not unacceptable. Moreover, 100,000 years could allow the power of the Heavenly Court to increase greatly.


    After the Celestial Emperor made his decision, he immediately ordered someone to ring the divine bell of the Heavenly Court and summoned all the legitimate gods to gather in the Lingxiao Palace.


    When the Immortal Gods gathered and after the Celestial Emperor told them about the Myriad Realms Battle Convention, the entire hall was shocked.


    ¡°It can allow someone to directly advance to the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ Your Majesty, why do you have such a treasure?¡±


    ¡°Are you joking? Can the Zenith Heaven Realm really be achieved by relying on external objects?¡±


    ¡°Could it be that His Majesty obtained it from the Purple Cloud Palace?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, is this true? Us Immortal Gods can also participate?¡±


    The Immortal Gods discussed among themselves. Even Chen Li, Ji Wujun, and other high-level immortals were excited.


    Reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was the dream of Immortal Emperors.


    The Celestial Emperor smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s its origin? Everyone, quiet down. In any case, it was created by me. In fact, I had prayed to the Dao Ancestor for millions of years before I obtained this opportunity. Please don¡¯t spread it out.¡±


    When they heard that it concerned Dao Ancestor, the Immortal Gods immediately believed him.


    No matter how unbelievable it was, as long as it was related to the Dao Ancestor, they would believe it.


    As a result, the Immortal Gods began to ask about the details of the Myriad Realms Battle Convention. The Celestial Emperor asked them to brainstorm and discuss the rules and the reward and punishment system.


    That year, the news of the Heavenly Court¡¯s Myriad Realms Battle Convention shocked the entire Immortal Dao.


    A Dao Fruit that could allow one to directly reach the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    At this moment, even the Zenith Heaven Immortals could not sit still. After the Zenith Heaven Immortals of various merit sects heard the news, they came out of seclusion to visit the Celestial Emperor. After confirming the authenticity of this matter, they began to prepare their disciples to join the Heavenly Court and compete.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Heavenly Court was different from a sect. It was a divine authority, while a sect was an inheritance. Joining the Heavenly Court would not affect the inheritance of their sect.


    Furthermore, the Heavenly Court was founded by the Dao Ancestor. The sects did not dare to imagine the Heavenly Court as their enemy.


    As the merit sects from all sides took action, the influence of the Myriad Realms Battle Convention increased. It even spread to the boundless world and was known by other orthodoxies.


    Almost all the orthodoxies in this domain had people that had started to involve themselves in the Immortal Dao. Some were tasks arranged by the orthodoxies, while others actively sought after it. Regardless of the situation, the various orthodoxies had a deep understanding of the power of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm was equivalent to reaching the Saint Realm. This was a huge opportunity!

 Chapter 640 - Chapter 640: Dao Ancestor Comes Out of Seclusion, Zenith Heaven Talent

    Chapter 640: Dao Ancestor Comes Out of Seclusion, Zenith Heaven Talent


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the deep void, the spiritual energy of the Great Dao was chaotic, forming a storm that ran wild. There were signs of collapse in many parts of the void.


    Bai Qi sat on a lotus seat and observed the spar with mixed feelings.


    She had discovered that Mu Lingluo had a belligerent heart. When she launched her attacks on the Dao Ancestor, Mu Lingluo had displayed outstanding fighting strength. However, she was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao companion, so many people neglected this point and felt that she should be so strong.


    In fact, based on Mu Lingluo¡¯s age, she would definitely be a first-rate prodigy in other orthodoxies.


    Of course, Bai Qi felt that her master was even more unimaginable.


    She did not believe that there were any reincarnation cycles or manifestations. It must be that her master¡¯s qualifications and comprehension had reached an unimaginable level.


    ¡°I wonder who can be ranked in the top three if the current Zenith Heaven Immortals were to fight.¡±


    Bai Qi suddenly had such a thought, especially when he thought of the Myriad Worlds Battle Convention in the Heavenly Court.


    After watching the spar for a thousand years, she occasionally felt sleepy. Therefore, she fell asleep and entered the Mental Wander Realm. She learned that the most talked about news was the Myriad Worlds Battle Convention of the Heavenly Court.


    Bai Qi thought about it carefully. Without considering his master, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor should be able to firmly occupy the first place. As for the second place, she suddenly felt that Mu Lingluo might be Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s opponent. There was also the Supreme Kunlun who cultivated many Great Dao powers and had an extremely profound cultivation.


    She thought of that person from Hell. She had previously gone to Hell to sightsee and met the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Even though the Reincarnation Great Emperor was very polite to her, he gave her an indescribable feeling.


    That guy must be very strong. Even Great Paragon Ksitigarbha of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints was very respectful to him.


    ¡°There¡¯s also the recently emerged Divine Lord Aurora. He only used 500,000 years to step into the Zenith Heaven Realm from a mortal. He overshadowed all the prodigies and mighty figures from ancient times. It¡¯s unbelievable¡­¡±


    As Bai Qi thought about it, a proud expression appeared on her face. She had witnessed the rise of the Immortal Dao from scratch and had also participated in the construction and development of the Immortal Dao. In the myriad realms, who could bypass the Saint Mother of Fortune when it came to the growth of the Immortal Dao?


    There was no need to mention all the immortal cultivators, but 90% of them had received blessings from her. Her current merits were extremely exaggerated, and as the Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Emperor did not even have one percent of her merit.


    It was no exaggeration to say that as long as she did not leave the range of the Immortal Dao, no Zenith Heaven Immortal could hurt her in the slightest. The Heavenly Dao was her second strongest support!


    Gradually, Bai Qi began to fall into a trance again as she thought about what kind of excitement she should add to the Immortal Dao.


    The current Immortal Dao was indeed powerful, but the cultivation culture of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was still mainly based on high realms. It was too cruel for those people who could not reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo were still locked in a fierce fight. He had controlled his magic power to the level of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Even so, his essence was still that of a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. Mu Lingluo was absolutely not his opponent. However, after fighting for so long, even if Jiang Changsheng did not compare himself to her, he realized that Mu Lingluo had improved greatly compared to the fight they had millions of years ago.


    He calculated that Mu Lingluo¡¯s strength value was close to 1 million Heavenly Dao incense points, and there was not much difference between her and Dao Lord Nirvana.


    Jiang Changsheng was very gratified, but he also felt that he should give her some pressure to prevent her from being arrogant. In any case, they had been fighting for a thousand years, so it should be over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know how I feel when I¡¯m serious? Are you ready?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly said and waved his sleeve to disperse Mu Lingluo¡¯s fate-based Divine Powers.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she immediately stopped. Even though the thousand-year-long fight made her feel satisfied and she wanted to continue, she knew that Jiang Changsheng had deliberately cooperated with her. A real fight was not that smooth.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, come. You don¡¯t have to worry about me suffering.¡±


    Mu Lingluo stared at Jiang Changsheng with a burning gaze.


    Her true self was chasing after the strongest!


    In this life, she was different from her previous life. She was born with a belligerent heart. However, when she stayed by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side, she did not feel any pressure. Therefore, her belligerence was hidden in the bottom of her heart.


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and suddenly released his karma power. In an instant, Mu Lingluo felt as if she had suddenly fallen into a terrifying abyss. Endless cold power enveloped her and made her unable to move.


    At that moment, she felt as if she had been abandoned by the entire world. She could not struggle. Her body and soul were out of control. She could only feel the horror of death.


    In the distance, Bai Qi also sensed it, but she did not feel it too deeply. She glanced over and immediately realized that this boring fight was finally coming to an end.


    She also wanted to find an opportunity to get close to her master, but not through fighting.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his karma power, shrugged his shoulders, and smiled. ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Mu Lingluo felt as if a huge burden had been lifted from her shoulders, and her expression was unnatural. However, the emotions in her heart had changed from fear to pleasant surprise.


    Was this the power that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    If the Karma Dao could reach this level, then she should be able to study the Fate Dao to such a level as well!


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s expression recovered very quickly. She answered, ¡°I understand that I am not invincible. Moreover, this is only a trace of your aura. I really can¡¯t imagine how desperate the enemy would be if you were to give it your all.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt comfortable with her words. He immediately raised his hand and pulled her into his embrace. Then, he used his spiritual will to grab the demon in the distance and returned to the Purple Cloud Palace together.


    ¡°Let¡¯s travel the world together in a thousand years. I also want to see the current state of the world myself.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he took out the Myriad Existence Cauldron and began to refine pills.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately jumped for joy. Mu Lingluo also revealed a smile, but she was not as excited as Bai Qi. Instead, she walked to the side and began to recall her previous feelings.


    The news of the Dao Ancestor coming out of seclusion had not spread. To be precise, not many people in the Immortal Dao paid attention to what the Dao Ancestor was doing. After all, the Dao Ancestor was too far away from them.


    Ever since Fate Lord Heguang heard Great Immortal Wang Chen preach the Dao, he returned to the Mysterious Fate and began to cultivate the Immortal Dao.


    While Jiang Changsheng was concocting pills, he could also sense the thoughts of his believers.


    Right now, his believers had completely blossomed in the void. If the void were a piece of black paper, then his believers were spectacular as the stars.


    He was no longer as excited as he was when he was a mortal, but he still felt a sense of responsibility.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t preached for a long time. Even though the Heavenly Dao protects all beings, there are still some situations that I can¡¯t take care of. After I travel the human world, I will preach in the Mental Wander Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought as he listened to the thoughts of those beings in suffering.


    From his point of view, there were many suffering beings. He could not help everyone. After all, karma was relative. What he wanted to do was to let most people enjoy the care of the Immortal Dao.


    A thousand years of concocting pills passed very quickly. When Jiang Changsheng stood up, he saw Bai Qi standing not far away, waiting eagerly.


    On the other hand, Mu Lingluo was still comprehending the Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and put the Myriad Existence Cauldron into his sleeve.


    ¡°This time, let Bai Qi accompany you. I won¡¯t be going,¡± Mu Lingluo suddenly said. She opened her eyes and smiled at Jiang Changsheng.


    Her seclusion period was similar to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s, and she did not feel that cultivation was boring. Right now, she was indeed more attentive to her cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng naturally had no objections and nodded slightly. He had already seen through Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Master, I¡­¡±


    Bai Qi stepped forward and was about to say something.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and disappeared with her before Bai Qi could finish speaking.


    In an instant, they arrived at a mountainous area surrounded by mountains and a small river. The scenery was pleasant. When Bai Qi opened her eyes and saw the scenery before her, she immediately became anxious. Just as she was about to speak, he suddenly saw two people by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side.


    Ji Wujun, Yu Yanyi.


    Both of them were Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. Because they had a close karma with the Dao Ancestor, their status was special.


    Bai Qi was stunned and could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look at the changes in the Earth Immortal Realm. Speaking of which, the two of you have never been to the Earth Immortal Realm.¡±


    Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi were also somewhat stupefied. Even though they knew that Bai Qi would speak up for them, they had been nervously and expectantly preparing for it. However, this moment came too suddenly.


    Yu Yanyi¡¯s emotions were the most complicated. When she met Jiang Changsheng, the Immortal Dao had still not been established. At that time, they were still in the Dragon Vein Continent, competing with the Luck Dynasties and the Chao Sects. She represented the Fuyue Family to rope in Jiang Changsheng. After a few exchanges, she gradually developed feelings for him and even took the initiative to confess, but she was rejected.


    However, how could she possibly fancy another man after she had admired a man like Jiang Changsheng?


    Ji Wujun was from the Sacred Dynasty. When she fought against demons, she was saved by Jiang Changsheng. Later on, she entered the courtyard of Longqi Temple and became a member of the small circle. Disregarding her feelings for Jiang Changsheng, her status also stemmed from her strength. Right now, she belonged to the top echelon of Immortal Emperors in the world.


    Yu Yanyi was worried about personal gains and losses, while Ji Wujun was happy. After all, there was still a distance between the two women and Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go. While enjoying the scenery of the human world, we can catch up. I am also very interested in your experiences,¡± Jiang Changsheng said with a smile.


    He did not have many old friends to begin with, and the two women had always adhered to the path of Dao. He was still moved by the fact that they had not married.


    However, at their level, love was not that important. It would be great if they could motivate each other¡¯s cultivation.


    Bai Qi breathed a sigh of relief and then began to liven up the atmosphere. She was a regular customer of the Earth Immortal Realm and was extremely familiar with this place.


    ¡°There¡¯s a Zenith Heaven Immortal hidden in the Earth Immortal Realm. Not long ago, he secretly broke through to the Zenith Heaven Realm and no one knows. Do you know who it is?¡± Bai Qi kept them in suspense.


    Ji Wujun shook his head and laughed. ¡°The Kunlun Leader, right? In fact, I sensed it when he attained the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment she said that, Bai Qi and Yu Yanyi looked at her in surprise.


    Could it be that she had already touched the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Ji Wujun and chuckled. ¡°You have the talent to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, but there¡¯s still some distance. In any case, you have a high chance of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    As his cultivation increased, the Heavenly Dao and the entire Immortal Dao were affected by him. Once he broke through to a higher realm, the difficulty of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm would be slightly reduced. However, it was still a threshold that most people could not cross in their entire lives.


    Ji Wujun had a close karma relationship with him, so she was naturally favored by the Heavenly Dao. Coupled with his good comprehension ability, she would reach the Zenith Heaven Realm one day.

 Chapter 641 - Chapter 641: Reincarnation, Traces of the Ancient Immortal Dao

    Chapter 641: Reincarnation, Traces of the Ancient Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Earth Immortal Realm had existed for many years, and with the help of Tai Wa and Bai Qi, humans had been born here. However, the spiritual energy and natural luck of the Earth Immortal Realm were far inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so it did not enter the public eye of the Immortal Dao. There were many worlds like the Earth Immortal Realm, and there were countless around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, converging into the stars in the night sky.


    At present, the humans in the Earth Immortal Realm were still in the wilderness, struggling. Other than humans, there were also a large number of ferocious beasts here that were naturally born.


    The Human Race was created by Tai Wa, and their presence had interfered with the natural balance of the Earth Immortal Realm. Therefore, Tai Wa did not take special care of them. After imparting the basic survival skills, she returned to the Second Heaven Realm. The Immortal Imperial Race she founded had already landed in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and started to gain a foothold. She was more concerned about the Immortal Imperial Race.


    Jiang Changsheng chatted with Bai Qi, Ji Wujun, and Yu Yanyi as they toured the mountains and lakes. Gradually, they arrived at the land of the Human Race.


    The Human Race was divided into countless tribes and were scattered throughout the world. At present, they were still living a farming life. For the time being, cultivation had yet to enter this world. However, with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the physique of humans was pretty good. At the very least, they were not the weakest race. Coupled with their intelligence, they could hold their ground in the savage era.


    Jiang Changsheng and the others were dressed gorgeously. When tribesmen saw them, they knelt down one after another and called them immortals.


    In the past, Tai Wa and Bai Qi had also descended to various human tribes, leaving behind legends of immortals.


    Meeting was fate. Jiang Changsheng would stay here and guide them throughout their lives and train their bodies. As for the Immortal Dao, it was not suitable to spread it for the time being.


    After all, the other races had yet to develop intelligence. If he were to impart the Immortal Dao now, it would easily cause ecological damage.


    After the rise of all races, Jiang Changsheng would give all beings in the Earth Immortal Realm a chance to come into contact with the Immortal Dao. However, at a certain stage, the Immortal Dao would be blocked in the Earth Immortal Realm. He wanted to see if the Earth Immortal Realm could become the Earth in his memory.


    He knew very well that even if it could become it, this Earth was not the Earth of his previous life. There was a cause and effect, and it could not be closed.


    It was precisely because of the memories of his previous life that he cared more about life and death in this life. It was as if he was walking on thin ice and had come to this day. Therefore, the memories of his previous life existed before he started cultivating, and it was not a reflection of his future will.


    Take the Immortal Dao for example. Even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the others were still alive, that was because they had stolen karma. The ancient Immortal Dao was no longer around, and it would not be the future of the current Immortal Dao.


    Of course, at least that was what Jiang Changsheng thought.


    The evolution of the Earth Immortal Realm was actually because Jiang Changsheng wanted his memories of his previous life to not be forgotten so that he would not forget his original intentions.


    No matter how high his realm was, he had to be cautious and not be arrogant.


    The sun was setting.


    The sky of the Earth Immortal Realm was so beautiful. The sea of clouds overlapped, giving off the charm of a mirage.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on a boulder and admired the land.


    After getting used to looking down on all beings from a high place, sitting in the human world and looking up at the sky now also had a different meaning.


    At that moment, there were no distracting thoughts in his mind. He released his thoughts and his will of the Great Dao unknowingly spread out, benefiting heaven and earth.


    The flowers and plants between heaven and earth began to grow faster, and the spirits of the surrounding people were also lifted. Ji Wujun, Yu Yanyi, and Bai Qi, who were teaching the tribesmen, felt this change and turned to look in the direction of Jiang Changsheng.


    Yu Yanyi lamented, ¡°I wonder how high his cultivation is right now. Why do I feel that the higher his cultivation is, the more unreachable he is?¡±


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°Of course. How can our cultivation speed compare to Master?¡±


    Ji Wujun looked at Bai Qi and asked, ¡°How was Miss Mu¡¯s spar with the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Bai Qi shrugged his shoulders and said, ¡°How can a Zenith Heaven Immortal be a threat to Master? By just becoming a little serious, Master can make the Matriarch lose her fighting strength. However, to be honest, I feel that there are at most two existences in the Zenith Heaven that are stronger than the Matriarch. Furthermore, it¡¯s very likely that it will be a draw if they fight.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi were shocked.


    They were on good terms with Mu Lingluo, but Mu Lingluo and Jiang Changsheng liked to go into seclusion, so they had not seen each other for a long time. Ji Wujun also had a belligerent heart, but the Heavenly Court had many things to do, so she could not go into seclusion for a million years.


    At the same time.


    On the horizon, in the depths of the mountains, a fog surrounded it, making it look like a paradise on earth. The fog at the waist of the mountain suddenly dissipated, revealing an ancient Daoist temple. There was also a small garden in front of the door with all kinds of medicinal ingredients planted. There were also a few birds docked on bamboo railings.


    The door of the Daoist temple suddenly opened and a figure walked out. It was a white-haired old Daoist, the Kunlun Leader.


    The Kunlun Leader walked into the garden with his horsetail whisk and looked at the horizon.


    ¡°This will of the Great Dao is so profound¡­¡±


    The Kunlun Leader raised his eyebrows. He suddenly thought of something.


    He had already attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. Other than the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, the only one that could make him feel this way was the Dao Ancestor.


    Ever since he attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, his confidence had increased greatly. He felt that he was not necessarily weaker than those Zenith Heaven Immortals from the earlier generations. If it was not one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, then this person could only¡­


    The Kunlun Leader recalled that he had seen the Saint Mother of Fortune in this world. He immediately realized something and revealed an excited expression. He immediately disappeared from his spot.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on a boulder, and the edge of the cliff was less than ten steps away from him. His sitting posture was slightly lazy, and one of his hands was still propped on the stone. The breeze blew his long hair and Daoist robe.


    He was not surprised to see a figure flying towards him from the horizon. He did not dodge and merely watched as the other party flew towards him.


    The Kunlun Leader landed on the edge of the cliff, lifted his clothes, and knelt down to worship Jiang Changsheng.


    In the entire Immortal Dao, there was only one person worthy of such a bow!


    ¡°Kunlun greets the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Kunlun Leader spoke. His tone was calm, but his heart was surging.


    Even for Zenith Heaven Immortals, it was hard to see the Dao Ancestor!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Get up. This is not the first time we¡¯ve met, right?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader stood up and blushed with shame. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that it was your will of the Zenith Heaven that came to listen to my sermon. Now that I have attained the Zenith Heaven Realm, I finally realize how unbelievable it is.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sized him up and smiled. ¡°Other than that, what else do you feel?¡±


    The Kunlun Leader hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°There¡¯s also karma. A karma that I can¡¯t pry into and makes me feel suffocated. Dao Ancestor, has my fate been changed?¡±


    After he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he understood many things. He even guessed that the reason why he could not become a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the past was related to the change in karma.


    To be precise, the reason why he could become a Zenith Heaven Immortal was because someone had changed his karma!


    Other than the Dao Ancestor, he could not think of a second person who could accomplish this feat. As for the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, their relationship was not that deep. In the past, it was even somewhat awkward. After all, they were opponents who chased after the position of the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded in satisfaction and said, ¡°It seems like you have some attainments in the Karma Dao. Let the past be the past and look towards the future. I think highly of you. That is the reason why I allowed you to enter this world.¡±


    When the Kunlun Leader heard that, he immediately felt deep veneration and bowed gratefully again.


    Jiang Changsheng also accepted his bow.


    If not for Jiang Changsheng, the fate of the Kunlun Leader in the ancient Immortal Dao would have been to die in outer space. At the very least, the Kunlun Leader did not have the karma of a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Speaking of which, for the current Immortal Dao, the Kunlun Leader was equivalent to being dead. After all, he had not appeared in front of the public for a long time.


    The two of them began to chat, naturally about the Karma Dao.


    After a long time, when the sun completely set, Jiang Changsheng bid farewell to him and returned to the tribe. The Kunlun Leader also returned to his Daoist temple, not daring to disturb him again.


    Even though they did not chat much when he met the Dao Ancestor, solving his worries could at least allow him to start creating a new life of his own.


    To be praised by the Dao Ancestor was undoubtedly the greatest praise!


    The Kunlun Leader decided to chase after the position of number one person below the Dao Ancestor again!


    A month later, Jiang Changsheng and the others continued their trip in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Compared to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Earth Immortal Realm was not huge. However, in fact, the Earth Immortal Realm was extremely vast for mortals, similar to a universe.


    Jiang Changsheng intended to walk for a thousand years before continuing his seclusion. The next time he came out would probably be a million years later.


    A million years later, the Earth Immortal Realm would usher in the immortal era. According to the progress of the Heavenly Dao, when the number of cultivators reached a point where the world could no longer bear, it would usher in a calamity. At that time, the Earth Immortal Realm would be shattered by the battles of the mighty beings and turn into countless stars. One of the stars would be the Earth he wanted.


    The reason why the Earth Immortal Realm had the immortal era and lost it was to satisfy the imagination of ordinary people.


    Wasn¡¯t technology used to replicate the extraordinary abilities of the immortal cultivators?


    Before the birth of planes, the ancients had fantasized about immortals being able to fly to heaven and earth. Before they launched satellites to the universe, the ancients had the theory of chaos.


    According to the process of the Heavenly Dao, that would be a very distant era. However, Jiang Changsheng felt that it would not be long.


    Right now, each seclusion of his would take 1 million years. When he broke through again, each seclusion of his would probably take him tens of millions of years.


    In the imperial garden of the Heavenly Court.


    The Celestial Emperor summoned Chen Li, Great Immortal Wang Chen, and the War Immortal Saint, Su Yin.


    Ever since the Heavenly Court ascended and gradually took control of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Su Yin had also ascended. After all, his divine authority was to supervise the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. It had been hundreds of thousands of years since he ascended, and Su Yin had already begun to break through to the Zenith Heaven Realm and release his will.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°I summoned you here today in hopes that you can help the Heavenly Court,¡± the Celestial Emperor said with a smile.


    Su Yin frowned and asked, ¡°Could it be for the Myriad Realms Battle Convention? Let me say this first, I won¡¯t participate!¡±


    For the Myriad Realms Battle Convention to have credit, it would need the participation of many famous experts. Otherwise, it would only cheapen the reward for the winner. Moreover, the Heavenly Court also would not be able to establish a higher authority because of this.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen also frowned. He was already in the Zenith Heaven Realm, so he naturally did not want to interfere in the Myriad Worlds Battle Convention. Due to their special divine authority, they would not help others fight for the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit.


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and laughed. ¡°How can I be so unreasonable? The Heavenly Court discovered an ancient ruin of transcended orthodoxy in the void, and there were even traces of the Immortal Dao inside. This made me feel strange, so I wanted to explore it. However, that ruin contains many powerful formations and evil spirits without intelligence. After thinking about it, I think it¡¯s best to invite the two of you. If we invite the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Zenith Heaven Sects, there will be no lack of conflicts for benefits.¡±

 Chapter 642 - Chapter 642: Twelve Saint Mothers, Zhou Gua

    Chapter 642: Twelve Saint Mothers, Zhou Gua


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Traces of the Immortal Dao? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor has been there?¡± Su Yin asked curiously.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen had the same guess. The Dao Ancestor had thousands of manifestations and reincarnations. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was established by the Dao Ancestor without anyone knowing.


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know either. However, from the information sent back by the Heavenly General, the traces of the Immortal Dao are very ancient, perhaps even older than the ancient orthodoxy. In any case, I have to take a look. Once I obtain the wealth of that orthodoxy, the Heavenly Court can better protect all beings.¡±


    Chen Li stroked his beard and smiled without saying anything.


    Su Yin said helplessly, ¡°How can I refuse at this point? However, Your Majesty, why don¡¯t you ask the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and raised his cup.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°If we ask the Dao Ancestor about everything, what¡¯s the use of the Immortal Dao? Moreover, the truth is only secondary. The Heavenly Court is determined to obtain what that orthodoxy left behind. The boundless world is boundless, and its history is endless. There are too many treasures waiting for us to excavate in this void. This is also the reason why the three transcendent orthodoxies did not have a fixed location in this domain. Since the Immortal Dao cannot be moved, the Heavenly Court can only explore more.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen felt that it made sense. As one of the first people to accompany the Dao Ancestor, he also felt that the Dao Ancestor should rest. Moreover, the pressure the Dao Ancestor was facing was beyond their imagination.


    Su Yin asked, ¡°When do we take action?¡±


    ¡°When you are ready, you can set off at any time. You must return before the end of the Myriad Realms Battle Convention.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor smiled. An ambitious smile surfaced on his face. He had great plans for the convention. He believed that it would be an important turning point for the Heavenly Court.


    After all, the Heavenly Court had yet to truly become the Heavenly Court of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    After Su Yin and Great Immortal Wang Chen agreed, they immediately went back to make preparations.


    The thousand-year trip to the Earth Immortal Realm passed very quickly. After Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Ji Wujun and Yu Yanyi also moved to the 33rd Heavens. When the Celestial Emperor returned, he would reassign their immortal positions so that they could leave behind their responsibilities in the Heavenly Court and pursue the Immortal Dao.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate immediately. Instead, he looked at the myriad realms of the Immortal Dao.


    Unknowingly, the Immortal Dao had become so prosperous.


    Other than the worlds occupied by the Immortal Dao, the number of worlds created and opened up by immortal cultivators had exceeded tens of millions. These were all worlds with living beings.


    ¡°The Myriad Gods Support Formation needs to be dispersed.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He had left only a gap in the Myriad Gods Support Formation. For the current prosperous Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, that gap had become crowded, causing many troubles.


    With a thought, the Myriad Gods Support Formation dissipated. At the same time, he asked the Heavenly Dao to inform all the Zenith Heavens about this. He believed that they would be prepared.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng calculated the experts in various distances. After ensuring that there were no powerful enemies, he was completely relieved.


    During this seclusion, he was prepared to create a higher realm. He already had a direction in his heart. If there was no calamity of the Immortal Dao, he would stay in seclusion until he successfully created a new realm.


    Before that, he had to release the Pangu clones and let them stay on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree to cultivate.


    Right now, the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform had been relocated to the Heavenly Realm created by the Heavenly Court. Only then could the Heavenly Court better record the ascenders and consolidate their order. This also made the All Heavens Great Dao Tree a holy land that no one dared to trespass.


    Time passed by, and the world changed. The change of dynasties was similar to a mayfly¡¯s life. The change of stars, racial hegemony, and sects fighting for luck also seemed short.


    Every tens of thousands of years, a Zenith Heaven Immortal would be born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Most of the new Zenith Heaven Immortals were juniors born after the Immortal Dao became the overlord of this domain. They were born under the background of a greater luck of the Immortal Dao and constantly exceeded the limits of the talent of their predecessors. However, their predecessors would always be the target of future generations.


    There would always be a predecessor and a junior.


    On this day, in the Lingxiao Sect.


    Empress Xiaohe was entertaining Bai Qi, accompanied by two female immortals, including the future Saint Mother Qingqiu.


    ¡°Saint Mother? I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Will it offend you?¡± Empress Xiaohe hesitated.


    Bai Qi shook the small wine pot and said, ¡°This can also be considered as fighting for the benefits of us female immortals. Even though there are female immortals in the Heavenly Court, there are very few of them. Furthermore, there are also very few female immortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Therefore, I am prepared to establish more Saint Mothers, who can enjoy my merit and luck. However, their duty is to save the suffering people. This is very similar to Buddhism.¡±


    ¡°In addition, I will try my best to help the Saint Mothers become Zenith Heaven Immortals.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Qingqiu could not help but ask, ¡°What qualifications do you need to become a Saint Mother?¡±


    Bai Qi lifted her fair chin and smiled. ¡°If you satisfy me. This is qualification.¡±


    Qingqiu blushed. She was still unaccustomed to Bai Qi¡¯s frivolous behavior toward female cultivators.


    Another female immortal looked at Bai Qi expectantly.


    Zenith Heaven Immortals were still transcendent existences.


    Empress Xiaohe asked, ¡°Then how many Saint Mothers are you prepared to appoint?¡±


    ¡°Twelve. I am prepared to hold a grand event similar to the Myriad Realms Battle Convention of the Heavenly Court, so that the twelve Saint Mothers would be more recognized.¡± Bai Qi smiled and revealed a yearning expression.


    During her master¡¯s days of seclusion, she did not feel much distress. Therefore, she wanted to have some fun. In fact, this was also meaningful.


    If the twelve Saint Mothers were all Zenith Heaven Immortals, then she would be even more powerful!


    Right now, the most powerful sect in the Zenith Heaven Sect only had three Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Empress Xiaohe sighed and said, ¡°Speaking of the Myriad Realms Battle Convention, His Majesty the Celestial Emperor has done a good job. It has become a good story. Many fellow Daoists are looking forward to the next convention. Unfortunately, the interval between each convention is too long.¡±


    The Myriad Realms Battle Convention had ended, and it had shocked the entire Immortal Dao. Even the Taiyi Immortal Realm had many rumors about it. Other than the first place who obtained the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, the top 100 had all obtained excellent rewards. There were even Great Dao Crystals obtained from ancient orthodoxies that could help people comprehend the Great Dao.


    In that convention, all the Zenith Heaven Immortals went to watch and gave the Heavenly Court enough face. Bai Qi also planned to invite all the Zenith Heaven Immortal to add more credibility for the twelve Saint Mothers.


    Qingqiu nodded vigorously and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Tens of millions of years is too long. Saint Mother, please ask His Majesty to shorten the time.¡±


    Bai Qi rolled his eyes at her and said angrily, ¡°Waiting tens of millions of years is also a kind of training for the Immortal Emperors. Besides, is the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit that easy to create?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Qingqiu muttered.


    Empress Xiaohe suddenly asked, ¡°Recently, another transcendent orthodoxy has conspired against the Immortal Dao. Does the Dao Ancestor know about this?¡±


    She was worried that the Dao Ancestor would be in seclusion and neglect the outside world. She had encountered such a situation once before. She was in seclusion when an enemy invaded the Lingxiao Sect.


    Bai Qi said in disdain, ¡°No matter how strong that Zhou Gua is, can they be as strong as the Supreme Intention or Greed? They are just a group of people who overestimate their abilities. There¡¯s no need for Master to take action. Can¡¯t the Zenith Heaven Immortals deal with them?¡±


    Zhou Gua was a transcendent orthodoxy that had recently intruded into this domain. They came with great momentum and captured many immortal cultivators to search for information about the Immortal Dao. This matter had already spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    Empress Xiaohe still had some reservations. She had a feeling that Zhou Gua was a force as powerful as the Supreme Intention, or perhaps even stronger.


    She still could not forget the momentum of the Punishment Lord and Lord Wu Xiang. They were not existences that Zenith Heaven Immortals could defeat. Moreover, the current Immortal Dao did not have a second Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could not break through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Bai Qi stood up and smiled. ¡°Alright, I should go to the next place.¡±


    She was here to consolidate her relationship with the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Next, she should pay a visit to the next Zenith Heaven Immortal and pave the way for the Saint Mother Convention.


    Empress Xiaohe stood up to send her off.


    Qingqiu and the fairies beside him stood up and bowed. They did not follow because they knew that their master had something to discuss with the Saint Mother.


    After they left, the fairies looked at Qingqiu and asked through voice transmission, ¡°Do you think the Saint Mother is a Zenith Heaven Immortal?¡±


    Qingqiu glared at her and replied, ¡°Naturally. Don¡¯t you feel that her aura is no weaker than master? Also, she mentioned her plan to help the Saint Mothers become Zenith Heaven Immortals. This means that she has used merit to become a Zenith Heaven cultivator.¡±


    When the fairies heard that, they came to a sudden realization and looked forward to becoming a Saint Mother even more.


    In a dim hall, clusters of cyan flames floated under the ceiling.


    A figure in a wide black robe sat in front of a huge cauldron with a huge flame burning in it. It was also cyan and was burning fiercely, lengthening his shadow.


    Under the brim of his hat, his face was like a skeleton, extremely terrifying. His hands moved in front of his abdomen, as fast as an afterimage, as if he was deducing something.


    ¡°Have you really decided to attack the Immortal Dao? The Supreme Intention and Greed have yet to take revenge, which means that the Immortal Dao possesses more strength than a single False Dao Lord.¡±


    A voice floated over with a calm tone.


    A dark purple phantom appeared from the darkness. It seemed to be condensed from purple flames and had a terrifying aura.


    The black-robed man answered, ¡°Before I fully understand it, I will not attack the Immortal Dao. I am just very interested in the Immortal Dao. Even though the Immortal Dao has yet to transcend, such an orthodoxy seems to have appeared a long time ago. I can¡¯t remember where I have seen it before.¡±


    The dark purple phantom asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Naturally, we will use Zhou Gua¡¯s methods to disturb the Immortal Dao and see how the Dao Ancestor will deal with it. Zhou Gua is far away from the Immortal Dao, so it is impossible for the Dao Ancestor to kill his way here. If he was that ruthless, he would have marched his way to the Supreme Intention long ago.¡±


    The black-robed man stopped his hand gesture and slowly stood up.


    The dark purple phantom said, ¡°Zhou Gua is naturally not afraid of him coming. I just feel that there is no profit in provoking the unknown Immortal Dao.¡±


    The black-robed man snorted and said, ¡°That might not be the case. For me to be so interested, it must be related to those former rulers. Even if it is to inherit the broken inheritance of those ruler, it will help to resolve Zhou Gua¡¯s predicament. If I am satisfied with the performance of the Immortal Dao, I will give the Dao Ancestor an irresistible benefit.¡±


    The dark purple phantom shook its head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think there is any orthodoxy in that area that can help Zhou Gua. The Supreme Intention and Greed are just apprehensive to take revenge for the time being. The needless death of the two False Dao Lords cannot be forgotten. If you intend to rope them in, they will be jointly destroyed by the Supreme Intention and Greed. Your efforts will be wasted. Zhou Gua does not have the energy to help the Immortal Dao deal with the Supreme Intention and Greed.¡±

 Chapter 643 - Chapter 643: Eight Trigrams Method, Kunlun

    Chapter 643: Eight Trigrams Method, Kunlun


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I have my own methods. I will not borrow the power of Zhou Gua.¡± The black-robed man snorted, and his tone was rather dissatisfied.


    The dark purple phantom did not say anything else. It turned around and walked into the darkness as if it had never been there.


    The black-robed man stared at the cyan flames in the cauldron and fell into deep thought. Not long after, his hands changed again as he was deducing the future.


    Due to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s feat of killing two False Dao Lords, the reputation of the Immortal Dao had been spreading and spreading further and further. Even after more than a million years, it was still spreading. More and more orthodoxies began to pay attention to the Immortal Dao, but most of them were just watching.


    As Jiang Changsheng began to break through to a higher realm, time passed faster in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. In the years to come, the words ¡®Zhou Gua¡¯ would forcefully enter the line of sight of everyone in the Immortal Dao.


    Many Immortal Emperors obtained the cultivation method of Zhou Gua through visits in their dreams. The Zhou Gua Method could deduce the past, the future, and even help them grasp the results of every decision. Gradually, more and more immortal cultivators began to pursue the ability of Zhou Gua to see through fate and change fate. Who would not be tempted?


    On the other hand, the Zenith Heaven Sects were investigating the whereabouts of Zhou Gua cultivators. After all, there were cases of cultivators being killed by Zhou Gua cultivators in outer space. However, Zhou Gua did not sneak into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm at all. As this all happened through dreams, the Zenith Heaven Immortals could not track them down and could only watch as more and more Immortal Emperors obtained the Zhou Gua Method.


    Thousands of years later, the Future Buddha of the Buddhist Sect cultivated the Zhou Gua Method with an inquisitive attitude. As a result, he became obsessed and entered seclusion.


    It seemed like the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had begun to accept and even advocate the Zhou Gua Method.


    The Immortal Dao also had divination methods, but the Zhou Gua Method was more detailed and more mystical. It even had the feeling of teasing fate, making it easy for the immortal cultivators who fought against the heavens to like it. Furthermore, they were only cultivating the Zhou Gua Method, not joining Zhou Gua. They had not paid much.


    As the various sects and the Heavenly Court could not find any traces of the intruders, the matter was left unsettled. Ultimately, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm accepted the Zhou Gua Method. In fact, the Immortal Dao was always been inclusive. The cultivation methods of other orthodoxies were also circulating in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, their main focus was still magic power, so they could not shake the foundation of the Immortal Dao.


    It was easy to lose oneself by prying into fate and grasping it!


    On the other side, hundreds of thousands of years had passed and there had been a huge change in the Earth Immortal Realm. The turmoil in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm did not affect this world. The human tribes began to move towards a system of centralization and the concept of a race had been born.


    In a Daoist temple deep in the mountains.


    Bai Qi was currently visiting the Kunlun Leader as a guest.


    The Earth Immortal Realm was a place that her master paid special attention to, so she naturally came to check on it from time to time.


    ¡°The twelve Saint Mothers have already shocked the myriad realms of the Immortal Dao. Why are you still frowning?¡± The Kunlun Sect Master chuckled.


    He also had a favorable impression of the demoness by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side. That was because a long time ago, he had also received her kindness, and she did not ask for anything in return.


    In fact, it was hard for Bai Qi to encounter any difficulties. Even if there were any, she could ask the Zenith Heaven Immortals to help her.


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not worried about myself. You should have heard of the implementation of the Zhou Gua Method. I have a feeling that this is not a good thing. Moreover, the atmosphere in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm has been very strange recently. The trust between cultivators seems to have decreased and they are all guarding against each other. Perhaps they have seen those bad fates and are worried that others will harm them.¡±


    The Kunlun Leader stroked his beard and said, ¡°Perhaps what they saw was not true. They only see what others want them to see. With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s mystical abilities, no orthodoxy would dare to invade the Immortal Dao. Zhou Gua¡¯s strategy to disintegrate the internal structure of the Immortal Dao is indeed a brilliant move.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she asked, ¡°You also think it¡¯s a conspiracy?¡±


    The Kunlun Sect Master nodded and said, ¡°How can the Dao of fate and karma be so easy? Right now, it is unreasonable for an immortal cultivator who has yet to reach the Immortal Emperor Realm to master the method of divination. However, you don¡¯t have to be anxious. I have my ways.¡±


    ¡°What ways?¡±


    ¡°That is to create a divination method that can see through the Zhou Gua Method. I call it the Eight Trigrams, and it was inspired by the Dao Ancestor. Since the enemy wants to disintegrate the Immortal Dao from the inside, there¡¯s no need to disturb the Dao Ancestor. Let¡¯s resolve it ourselves and also tell Zhou Gua and other orthodoxies that the Dao Ancestor is not the only one in the Immortal Dao!¡±


    The Kunlun Leader spoke with a powerful voice. He was in high spirits and had recovered his confidence as the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    Bai Qi suddenly felt that he might be able to surpass the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had grown up chasing after him. However, he had been blocked by the Zenith Heaven threshold for many years before the gap between them widened.


    ¡°The Eight Trigrams Method¡­ If you can do it, I will help you spread it with my own merit.¡± Bai Qi said excitedly.


    The Kunlun Leader smiled and said, ¡°Then we will join hands to resolve this calamity of the Immortal Dao and let the Dao Ancestor see our abilities.¡±


    His words thoroughly ignited Bai Qi¡¯s excitement.


    After the two of them discussed for a while, Bai Qi no longer disturbed him and asked the Kunlun Leader to seize the time to study it.


    Even though the Kunlun Leader had a direction, he still needed time to study it. After all, he was planning to use the Karma Dao to create the Eight Trigrams Method. He was confident that he could succeed in 200,000 years.


    200,000 years was extremely long for the human world, but it was not enough to cause chaos to the Immortal Dao in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Dao Sect, on a mountain peak in the clouds.


    Dao Lord Nirvana and the Supreme Kunlun played chess. It was a black and white game, and every single chess piece had Dao runes.


    ¡°What do you think of the Zhou Gua Method?¡± Dao Lord Nirvana asked.


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted and said, ¡°A prank to fool people. If you try and calculate anything outside the realm, there would not be any results. It can only be used inside the realm. However, Zhou Gua can¡¯t be the master of the Heavenly Dao. Isn¡¯t the trick here obvious enough?¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana shook his head. ¡°However, the public can¡¯t see through these tricks and think that their cultivation is insufficient.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun smiled and said, ¡°This is a calamity. If the Dao Sect can maintain their original intentions, they might be able to completely suppress the Buddhist Sect. It is said that the Future Buddha is obsessed with the Zhou Gua Method and is not able to extricate himself. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor is indeed outstanding. I admire him, but his disciple is not.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana nodded. Just as he was about to speak, a loud voice resounded throughout the myriad realms of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°I, the Kunlun Dao, have comprehended the Karma Dao and created the Eight Trigrams Method that is better than the Zhou Gua Method. I have also glimpsed into the secrets of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. I am willing to preach the Eight Trigrams to all beings. Anyone who devotes themselves to the Heavenly Dao can listen to the Dao in their dreams!¡±


    Hearing that, Dao Lord Nirvana was shocked and the Supreme Kunlun stood up.


    ¡°Glimpsed into the secrets of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol realm¡­ Kunlun Dao¡­ Kunlun leader¡­ So the extra Zenith Heaven Fate is him¡­ He¡¯s still alive!¡±


    Supreme Kunlun instantly deduced the other party¡¯s true identity.


    Naturally, Dao Lord Nirvana could not forget the Kunlun Leader. He was an existence that he once chased after.


    ¡°The Eight Trigrams Method¡­¡± Dao Lord Nirvana muttered.


    They all knew that the dream preaching that the Kunlun Dao mentioned would occur in the Mental Wander Realm. This was the secret code of all the believers. The existence of the Mental Wander Realm was no longer a secret, but how to enter the Mental Wander Realm had become a difficult problem for those with ulterior motives.


    The two of them looked at each other and immediately sat down to enter the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Kunlun Dao¡¯s voice similarly resounded throughout the Mental Wander Realm, and it did not only happen once. He also told the believers the exact time when he would preach the Dao.


    Normally, believers were unable to send messages to everyone in the Mental Wander Realm like him, as their voices could not travel so far. No matter how strong their cultivation was, they were no different from other believers in the Mental Wander Realm. The reason why the Kunlun Dao could do this was because of Bai Qi. As Bai Qi became the one with the most merit in the Heavenly Dao, Jiang Changsheng had already granted her special privileges in order for her to better assume the responsibility of the Saint Mother of Fortune.


    Moreover, what the Kunlun Dao was doing had never happened before. Only the Dao Ancestor had preached the Dao to all his believers in the Mental Wander Realm before. For a moment, all sorts of comments about who the Kunlun Dao was and how exquisite the Eight Trigrams Method was flooded the entire Mental Wander Realm. The various worlds in reality were also discussing it.


    All the Zenith Heaven Immortals were alarmed. They wanted to pay a visit to the Kunlun Dao, but they did not know where he was.


    The Kunlun Dao had used the power of karma to cover up his tracks, only allowing the Zenith Heaven Immortals to deduce his true identity. This was also what he wanted to tell his former peers that he had returned!


    The reason why he changed his name was because the Kunlun Sect was no longer around and he wanted to start a new path.


    At that moment, the Kunlun Leader, who had changed his name to Kunlun Dao, was lamenting Bai Qi¡¯s ability.


    ¡°In the Mental Wander Realm, other than the Dao Ancestor, you are the only one with this ability. Thank you, Saint Mother, for your help.¡± Kunlun Dao looked at Bai Qi and sighed.


    This declaration made him feel elated and carefree.


    Bai Qi waved her hand and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s mainly because you created the Eight Trigrams Method. I still have to rely on you to resolve this calamity. Recently, some Zenith Heaven Sects are showing signs of war. Fortunately, you created this method in time. I hope it can resolve the calamity.¡±


    ¡°Oh right, you said that you¡¯ve already glimpsed into the secrets of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Is that true?¡±


    Bai Qi looked at Kunlun Dao curiously.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm was a realm that even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was extremely anxious to reach!


    Kunlun Dao smiled and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s fake. If we don¡¯t use it as a gimmick, how can I attract the attention of the Zenith Heaven Immortals? If an ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortal were to create the Eight Trigrams Method, the Zenith Heaven Immortals would definitely disapprove of it. But now, it¡¯s different. They will definitely come and listen.¡±


    Bai Qi blinked and lamented in her heart, ¡°Everyone says that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor has the style of the Dao Ancestor. In my opinion, he is the most similar one.¡±


    She did not dare to say that as it would damage her master¡¯s image.


    Soon after, Bai Qi asked Kunlun Dao to write a general outline of the Eight Trigrams Method before she left with it.


    Kunlun Dao looked in the direction she left and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s time to go back, but where should I choose¡­ Perhaps it¡¯s not a bad idea to join a Zenith Heaven Sect. I can also discuss the Dao with them.¡±


    He had already founded a sect in the past, and now that he was determined to pursue the Dao, he was not interested in managing a sect. Therefore, he wanted to join a Zenith Heaven Sect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After thinking about it, Kunlun Dao suddenly had an idea.


    Within the dark hall.


    ¡°How is this possible! Impossible!¡±


    The black-robed man stood up and shouted angrily. His hands trembled and the flames in the cauldron swayed violently, making his shadow bare its fangs and brandish its claws like a demon.


    ¡°Why did so many immortal cultivators suddenly give up on cultivating the Zhou Gua¡­ What exactly happened? Did the Dao Ancestor take action? How did he do it? Forcefully prohibit it?¡±

 Chapter 644 - Chapter 644: Divine Lord Aurora, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal

    Chapter 644: Divine Lord Aurora, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As he was too far away from the Immortal Dao, the black-robed man could not deduce the specific situation of the Immortal Dao. He only asked someone to spread the Zhou Gua Method at close range. What he knew was the number of immortal cultivators who cultivated the Zhou Gua Method.


    If the number continued to increase, it meant that his plan was going well.


    However, the number of immortal cultivators who cultivated the Zhou Gua Method had plummeted, making him very uneasy.


    The plan had failed?


    But why didn¡¯t the subordinates he sent send back any information?


    The black-robed man struggled for a while before he finally chose to deduce the Immortal Dao. He needed to understand the situation. Otherwise, he would keep thinking about it.


    In any case, he was far from the Immortal Dao, so nothing would happen to him.


    The black-robed man began to circulate his energy and cast the Great Dao Technique of Zhou Gua to deduce the situation in the Immortal Dao.


    Accompanied by the activation of the Great Zhou Gua Method, a cold wind rose in the hall and surrounded him, blowing his black robe. The speed of his hand gestures changed faster and faster, even causing space to distort. Vague afterimages flew out and quickly disappeared, like a dream.


    Suddenly!


    The black-robed man suddenly stopped. Soon after, his robe exploded and surging black qi exploded, forming a majestic black mist that enveloped the hall.


    ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ The backlash can actually reach here¡­¡±


    The black-robed man¡¯s roar came from the black mist, and his words were filled with fear.


    On the other side.


    Far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and revealed a dissatisfied expression.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you pry into my karma? You¡¯re courting death. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the backlash of karma first. When I break through, that will be your death.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and thought to himself.


    Soon after, he closed his eyes again and tried to break through to a higher realm.


    He did not even calculate how long he had been in seclusion before because he was about to create a higher realm. Right now, he only had thoughts about breaking through.


    Ever since Kunlun Dao preached the Eight Trigrams Method, most of the believers had obtained the Eight Trigrams Method, including the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    The Zhou Gua Method could only deduce the cause and effect within the world they were in. Furthermore, the number of bad results was more than the number of good ones. On the other hand, the Eight Trigrams Method focused on nature. There was no good or bad. It could be used even in the boundless world, not only in the Immortal Dao.


    Most importantly, gossip was more natural and not as direct.


    If fate could really be completely predicted, then after experiencing so many things, looking back, one could naturally determine if it was true or false.


    The Eight Trigrams Method focused on the direction, respecting the unpredictability of fate, and at the same time, guided immortal cultivators to better pursue the Great Dao.


    As the Eight Trigrams Method became popular, Kunlun Dao¡¯s status soared to the sky, and he was now comparable to the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. At the same time, there were more and more conspiracy theories surrounding the Zhou Gua Method. The Zhou Gua Method did not belong to the Immortal Dao, and because of the Zhou Gua method, it had indeed caused many disharmonies in the Immortal Dao. How could people not question it?


    When most of the Immortal Emperors came to a realization, they discovered a more fatal point. When they wanted to settle accounts with Zhou Gua, they discovered that they could not find them at all. This further proved their ambition.


    Even so, there was still a group of cultivators who believed that the Zhou Gua Method was more accurate. Cultivators like them were often judged based on their experiences in the first half of their lives. Once the Zhou Gua Method overlapped with their concepts, they would have a high degree of belief in it.


    That year, the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints invited the Immortal Emperors of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to gather at the number one mountain near the Dao Sect to discuss the matter of dealing with Zhou Gua.


    Due to the fact that Kunlun Dao would also be heading there, most of the Immortal Emperors rushed to the Dao Sect after receiving the news.


    During this Immortal Emperor Convention, Kunlun Dao proposed to use the Eight Trigrams Method to deduce the whereabouts of the cultivators Zhou Gua. As there had indeed been a situation where immortal cultivators were killed by Zhou Gua cultivators, it was certain that a group of cultivators from Zhou Gua was hidden in this domain.


    Through this convention, Zhou Gua became the number one enemy of the Immortal Dao, just like the Dao Yan from a long time ago. Furthermore, Kunlun Dap had also obtained extremely high prestige. Especially when the merit of the Heavenly Dao descended, the Immortal Emperors were even more certain that Kunlun Dao had resolved a calamity of the Immortal Dao.


    This matter was widely spread, and it also made the people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm realize that the battle between orthodoxies might not only be a fight visible to the naked eye, but there were also more sinister and undetectable methods.


    Ten thousand years later, another major event shocked the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and it was related to Kunlun Dao.


    That was, Kunlun Dao had announced that he would join the Dao Sect and become one of the supremes of the Dao Sect. Right now, there were three Zenith Heaven Immortals in the Dao Sect!


    The reputation of the Dao Sect soared. They finally had the reputation of the number one sect in the Immortal Dao!


    On the other side, the Future Buddha had been grounded by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor under the Bodhi Tree to reflect. This matter made Kunlun Dao¡¯s reputation even more clear. He was the hero who ended the calamity of the Immortal Dao.


    It was said that in the years to come, the Future Buddha would reflect on his actions, causing countless Bodhi seeds to fly out from the Bodhi Tree. Every seed contained his will of the Dao, eventually forming a Bodhi Sea.


    The Buddhist Sect did not cover up the mistakes of the Future Buddha. Instead, they cited it as an allusion and allowed the disciples of the Buddhist Sect to spread it widely. Even a Buddha would make mistakes. Even if a Buddha made mistakes, he had to reflect and create merit to make up for his mistakes.


    Dao Sect, Kunlun Mountain.


    In the courtyard of a Daoist temple, Feng Yu and Kunlun Dao sat at a small table, drinking tea and catching up.


    Feng Yu talked about his adventures over the years. Kunlun Dao listened with a smile, as if he was looking at his disciple with kind eyes.


    ¡°However, without senior¡¯s company, I have been wandering the void for so many years that I feel uneasy.¡± Feng Yu smiled and said.


    He was very happy that Kunlun Dao had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, he did not climb up the social ladder of Kunlun Dao because of this. He was still a famous Immortal Emperor in the Immortal Dao.


    Kunlun Dao smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s go again next time. I¡¯ll accompany you.¡±


    Feng Yu raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°You are a Zenith Heaven Immortal, how can you accompany me to travel the void?¡±


    ¡°Only by going out and taking a look can I comprehend more karma. At the same time, I can investigate the matter of Zhou Gua. Zhou Gua plotted against the Immortal Dao and harmed many immortal cultivators. If I don¡¯t punish them, my Dao heart will be confused,¡± Kunlun answered softly.


    As long as he did not find Zhou Gua, he would not be at ease. He felt that Zhou Gua had a bigger plot.


    Dao Yan, Supreme Intention, and Greed had all taken the initiative to invade the Immortal Dao. Even though they had been fended off, Kunlun Dao felt that it was not a good thing. The Immortal Dao had to adapt to the rules of the boundless world and take the initiative to attack their enemies. Only then could they truly intimidate those potential powerful enemies.


    There was also the transcension of the Immortal Dao.


    For Kunlun Dao who had roamed the void, even though the Immortal Dao was powerful, he had heard that if an orthodoxy wanted to establish themselves, they needed to experience the transcendence tribulation. The so-called transcendence tribulation was that there would be a hidden orthodoxy born in the orthodoxy that was trying to ascend. And when there was internal turmoil, the impact of the hidden orthodoxy would be the greatest.


    How many orthodoxies had been destroyed here?


    Kunlun Dao felt that there were already signs in the current Immortal Dao. There were many sects, and the Zenith Heaven Immortals were each trying to rope in their own forces. There was more and more friction, and one day, it would cause chaos. If an orthodoxy was really born with the help of the will of the Great Dao and the Dao Ancestor was in seclusion, it might really give the other party an opportunity.


    The Dao Ancestor had been in seclusion for more than a million years, and the Immortal Dao had overturned the Martial Dao in only tens of thousands of years. In less than two million years, they had defeated the Dao Yan.


    Time was the most terrifying existence. It could make experts slack off and allow variables to grow rapidly.


    Kunlun Dao had learned that the Dao Ancestor had changed his fate. Therefore, he felt that he had an obligation to help the Dao Ancestor protect the Immortal Dao. Not to mention the distant past, he had to resolve the problem of Zhou Gua. At the very least, he had to figure out where Zhou Gua was and how powerful it was.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. I can leave at any time. In any case, I¡¯m all alone and have nothing to worry about.¡± Feng Yu smiled.


    The family he once protected had long disappeared from the cycle of reincarnation, and he had already moved on.


    There were always regrets in this world. Even the Dao Ancestor would have regrets.


    Kunlun Dao smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s set off in a thousand years. The Supreme Kunlun is preparing to preach the Dao soon. You should go and listen too.¡±


    At the mention of the Supreme Kunlun, Feng Yu¡¯s expression became somewhat unnatural. After all, he had also been selected to enter the 72 Divine Caves and was once a subordinate of the Supreme Kunlun.


    ¡°I am Divine Lord Aurora. I heard that the Dao Sect¡¯s Supreme Kunlun is peerless, so I am here to seek advice!¡±


    A domineering voice resounded throughout the blessed land of the Dao Sect.


    Divine Lord Aurora!


    Feng Yu¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°Is it that prodigy who has attained the Zenith Heaven Realm before 500,000 years old?¡±


    Kunlun Dao nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met him once. His cultivation is indeed very high that I even sense a trace of danger from him.¡±


    Before Divine Lord Aurora became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he was just like the protagonist of the Heavenly Court Calamity, Zhou Bushi. He was the number one genius of the Immortal Dao. However, he was even more exaggerated. He even brought this title to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and challenged Immortal Emperors everywhere. He had never tasted defeat. One of his most fierce fights was when he fought against 30 Immortal Emperors alone, shocking the world.


    Unexpectedly, even after reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, Divine Lord Aurora was still restless and dared to challenge one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, the Supreme Kunlun.


    Feng Yu was excited. He could not stand the attitude of the Supreme Kunlun in the past and now, he wanted to see the other party suffer.


    Kunlun Dao smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look together. It¡¯s just nice for you to experience a fight between Zenith Heaven Immortals. I will also personally guide you and help you become a Zenith Heaven cultivator as soon as possible.¡±


    Even after reaching Zenith Heaven Realm, he still could not see through the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. At that moment, he understood the origin of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, but he did not expose it.


    In his heart, that existence would not scheme against the people of the Immortal Dao. This was Feng Yu¡¯s opportunity.


    The entire Dao Sect was in an uproar. Naturally, the Supreme Kunlun would not be afraid of a fight against Divine Lord Aurora. Therefore, all the disciples of the Dao Sect came to spectate.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was in an excited state, and Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, was focused on his breakthrough.


    After countless years, Jiang Changsheng finally woke up from his state of enlightenment.


    Right now, he was thinking about a problem.


    What should the next sub-realm be called?


    As the third and last sub-realm of Zenith Heaven Realm¡­


    After thinking about it, Jiang Changsheng decided to be more ordinary. The Immortal Emperor Realm was the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, and the end point of the Zenith Heaven Realm was the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, which corresponded to the end point of the two stages of the Dao Fruit.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and brought the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin into the void.


    He sat on the throne and began to circulate the Dao Technique. He wanted to mold his concept of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in his heart.


    Zenith Heaven Immortals could transcend the past, present, and future.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals were not affected by karma and fate.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡­


    That was the Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng thought of those Great Dao Divine Spirits. They relied on the vitality of the Great Dao to transform. Why could the Immortal Dao not give birth to an existence comparable to Great Dao Divine Spirits?


    They were as indestructible as the Great Dao, as omniscient and omnipresent as the Great Dao!

 Chapter 645 - Chapter 645: Tribulation Transcendence Begins, Survival Opportunity

    Chapter 645: Tribulation Transcendence Begins, Survival Opportunity


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After determining the concept of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Jiang Changsheng began to prepare for his breakthrough.


    The void fell into silence, and the divine light of all his treasures concealed themselves before returning to darkness.


    He was already on the verge of a breakthrough, so the preparation process would not take too long.


    Years passed.


    In the darkness, a pair of eyes suddenly opened and a resplendent light burst out from them, illuminating the void.


    All the magical treasures around Jiang Changsheng burst out with divine light, but he did not break through immediately. Instead, he pinched his fingers and deduced.


    Since he started his seclusion, 1.27 million years had passed.


    He could not help but sigh. He was already approaching five million years old.


    Jiang Changsheng recalled the past. He had been in seclusion for most of his life. His life experience might not be as rich as that of ordinary Earth Immortals, but by relying on his will, he had countless life experiences in his memories.


    He first looked at the Immortal Dao. The map of the Immortal Dao around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had expanded by more than ten times. There were countless worlds and they were abundant in vitality. It was the same as those extraordinary orthodoxies he saw when he pried into the boundless world, or perhaps it was even more prosperous.


    At that moment, he no longer felt proud, but gratified.


    In fact, he had not managed the Immortal Dao for a long time. For the Immortal Dao to develop to this day, it must be related to the many sects and the Zenith Heaven Immortals. This proved that he had not misjudged them.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strongest experts in this domain. After ensuring that no powerful enemies had snuck in, he pulled up his various points.


    [Current Heavenly Dao incense points: 21,879,660,811,206,786]


    [Current Heavenly Dao luck points: 346,777,799,743,245,836,890,032]


    [Orthodoxy Heavenly Dao karma points: 124,609,551,100,766,763]


    These numbers were in the quadrillions, and the one with the slowest rate was in the incense points. Once the Immortal Dao was peaceful, the growth of the incense points had not been fast. Even though the Immortal Dao was getting stronger and stronger, the incense points would still increase faster during times of turmoil.


    Jiang Changsheng would still only use the Heavenly Dao incense points to transcend the tribulation. His luck points would be kept to establish a world and his karma points would be kept for him to travel back to the ancient Immortal Dao.


    With ten thousand thoughts, it was time to transcend the tribulation!


    This time, he would ascend to the peak of the Zenith Heaven Realm and advance the Immortal Dao forward with another realm!


    Along the way here, Jiang Changsheng was no longer apprehensive in the face of the heavenly tribulation. Instead, he was filled with confidence.


    As he closed his eyes, thousands of thoughts burst out from his mind. All of them were his thoughts about the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    In less than half a year, a sudden terrifying pressure was enveloping the void. Dark purple lightning began to appear in the darkness, like dragons and snakes twisting their bodies. It was terrifying.


    Jiang Changsheng had already entered the stage of breaking through. His four million years of bitter cultivation and accumulation would usher in an unprecedented transformation at this moment.


    A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was an immortal cultivator who had transformed into the Dao!


    Boom!


    A low and suppressed cry sounded, similar to an ancient sky dragon roaring in the darkness. Jiang Changsheng continued to circulate his energy without opening his eyes.


    Unknowingly, he felt a supreme power enveloping him.


    It seemed like the Immortal Dao had something on its back. Therefore, every time he transcended a tribulation, he would encounter the corresponding tribulation. However, this tribulation was not impossible to resolve. Perhaps this was also a test.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of a bold guess.


    Orthodoxies needed to transcend. Could it be because the ancient Immortal Dao has reached another level that he had to face stronger tests and disasters?


    Everyone had their own calamities, and calamities were endless. They would appear every once in a while. Even though powerful experts could escape the limit of their lifespan, they could not escape the calamities that followed.


    And what power was behind this calamity?


    Was it the Great Dao?


    The Dao Origin that nurtured 3000 Great Daos?


    Or perhaps, it was an existence that Jiang Changsheng could not imagine for the time being.


    One thing was for sure. His current cultivation was nothing during the end of the ancient Immortal Dao. There were stronger immortal saints in the ancient Immortal Dao, but the current Immortal Dao had only just begun to develop. Perhaps when he reached the level of the ancient Immortal Dao, he would also face that kind of calamity.


    This was reincarnation?


    As Jiang Changsheng circulated his energy, he pondered. As he pondered, he gained many insights. Gradually, he had more imagination about the nature of the boundless world.


    Creation itself was based on imagination. Just like what he was doing now, it was both a breakthrough and a creation.


    Unknowingly, endless purple clouds gathered above Jiang Changsheng¡¯s head, surging and oppressive to the extreme. Even the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi around the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin trembled.


    The lightning might was brewing, and it was increasing at an extremely terrifying rate.


    At the same time.


    In a hall on the other side of the void, the Mysterious Fate Master suddenly opened her eyes. She frowned and muttered to herself, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It feels so oppressive¡­¡±


    She could not figure out where this feeling came from, but it made her feel uncomfortable. She felt as if the sky was about to collapse.


    She was not the only one. All the saints of the transcendent orthodoxies and even the Zenith Heaven Immortals had the same feeling.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, West Heaven.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor who was chanting suddenly stopped and frowned as he looked at the sky outside the Thunder Temple. When he stopped, the tens of thousands of Buddhas in front of him also stopped and looked in the direction he was looking.


    After the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said Amitabha, he continued to chant.


    Other than him, the other Zenith Heaven Immortals were also uneasy. Some of them even began to gather and discuss this oppressive feeling.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    When Mu Lingluo saw that Jiang Changsheng was not around, she frowned and worry surfaced in her heart.


    She thought that it was an attack from a powerful expert from Zhou Gua and that Jiang Changsheng had gone to deal with the other party. Moreover, this unsettling feeling was caused by the battle.


    When she started to worry, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s tribulation began.


    Within the purple thunderclouds, the boundless lightning seemed to be on the verge of collapsing. The wrath of the Great Dao was about to descend.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened.


    He could sense the horror of this calamity, so he had to deal with it with all his might.


    Boom!


    Boundless thunderclouds suddenly pierced through and a golden lightning bolt descended with a domineering might that could destroy the void. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi immediately blocked it and was almost scattered.


    The surrounding void collapsed and disintegrated in an instant. Space-time turbulence appeared and those invisible laws of the Great Dao began to riot.


    So powerful!


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. This was only the first lightning bolt, but it was already so terrifying?


    He immediately stood up and first created a clone to guard the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Then, he took off his robe and flew up to resist the lightning with his body.


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body!


    He wanted to use this tribulation lightning that contained a terrifying destructive aura to temper his physique and transcend the tribulation!


    The Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body was exceptionally powerful. In the Immortal Dao, there were no medicinal ingredients or strange powers that could help him temper his physique again. Naturally, he could not miss this lightning tribulation. Moreover, he would only know how powerful it was if he felt it with his physical body.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Three lightning bolts struck down with unstoppable force!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face distorted from the lightning. In an instant, he felt as if his soul was about to be hacked out of his body.


    He bared his teeth and shook his shoulders to offset the lightning power in his body and continued to bear it.


    It was still within his tolerance range!


    The subsequent heavenly tribulations became out of control. Ten thousand lightning bolts struck down and bombarded his body. The powerful Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body actually became drenched in blood in a short period of time.


    Jiang Changsheng circulated his energy to recover his physical body. This was the quenching process. It looked miserable, but he was inexplicably excited.


    ¡°Again!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shouted!


    The power of the heavenly lightning increased greatly, causing it to fall continuously. The collapsed void had become a domain of nothingness, but he was still enduring it.


    Gradually, he did not even feel any pain, only extreme pleasure.


    If this continued, he would definitely be able to break through easily. Moreover, his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body would also reach an even stronger level!


    Jiang Changsheng excitedly thought that even if his flesh and blood rotted, he would not be worried.


    ¡°This is a calamity!¡±


    A cold shout shocked Jiang Changsheng awake and he immediately activated the incense barrier


    The speaker was his clone. The clone contained his will, and the two of them were one. However, when they were transcending the tribulation just now, there was a huge imbalance between their mentalities. The clone could not understand his excitement, so he reminded him.


    As the incense barrier was activated, Jiang Changsheng could no longer feel the lightning. He immediately landed on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, took out some medicinal pills, and circulated his energy to heal his injuries.


    In less than five breaths, his physical body had recovered to its original state, but there was still a domineering lightning power left in his body.


    ¡°This calamity is so strange that it can even bewitch my mentality¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked up with fear in his eyes.


    If he had not released a clone in advance, his body and soul might have been destroyed in the lightning and he would not have activated the incense barrier even until his death.


    Jiang Changsheng checked his Heavenly Dao incense points. It had only just begun, but it had already fluctuated by three digits. It was equivalent to cleaving off a hundred quadrillion incense points in one blow.


    He put on his Daoist robe again and took out his treasures one by one. He felt that the incense points might not be enough.


    The heavenly tribulation became stronger and stronger, and the lightning bolts made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision blur. Gradually, he felt his willpower weaken.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Even the incense barrier can¡¯t withstand this kind of infiltration?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and immediately closed his eyes.


    Even with his eyes closed, he could see the changes in his Heavenly Dao incense points. However, it blocked his visual observation of the outside world.


    As expected, the moment he closed his eyes, that depressed feeling immediately disappeared.


    ¡°Could it be that there is some power of the Great Dao approaching outside? Once my eyes see it, will it affect my soul?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that the heavenly tribulation had become more and more crafty.


    He could only wait and see as he continued to transcend the tribulation.


    The might of the lightning tribulation was still increasing. The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin seemed so insignificant in the dazzling lightning, as if it would be drowned at any time.


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. His incense points were enough to last for a long time.


    He could not help but wonder if the situation of his will transmigrating would happen again.


    The ancient timeline that he went to previously was already the period when the Immortal Dao was about to perish. This time, he would not directly fall into the timeline when the Immortal Dao perished, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even though he was curious as to why the Immortal Dao had disappeared, he did not wish to come into contact with a power that the ancient Immortal Dao could not contend against so early.


    Time passed by quickly.


    When more than half of his incense points were depleted, the might of the lightning tribulation had still yet to stop increasing. Even within the incense barrier, Jiang Changsheng could sense the terrifying might of the lightning bolts.


    Even though the previous heavenly tribulations were powerful, there was still a chance of survival.


    But this time, the lightning tribulation really wanted him dead!

 Chapter 646 - Chapter 646: The End of the Jiang Clan, Dark Force

    Chapter 646: The End of the Jiang Clan, Dark Force


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    While waiting, Jiang Changsheng was thinking of a strategy to transcend the tribulation.


    The power of this heavenly tribulation was mysterious and unfathomable. It was no longer just resisting the lightning tribulation like before. There were still many invisible forces that were ready to bite him to death at any time.


    With a thought, Jiang Changsheng decided to summon the Pangu clones on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    For more than a million years, he had been in seclusion, so he did not refine those Pangu Fruits into Pangu clones. However, there were already more than 200 Pangu clones on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The one that had been born for the shortest amount of time had also cultivated for more than a million years and had reached the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor.


    This was the highest realm that the Pangu clones could reach. Without a single will, they could not step into the Zenith Heaven Realm. Even so, when they gathered together, the phantom they could summon was extremely terrifying.


    On the other side.


    Far above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree began to tremble. Powerful figures jumped out from the leaves and rose into the sky like a rain of arrows before quickly disappearing into the depths of the void.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, Wu Xuhou appeared from the Forgotten Well. It tilted its head and looked suspiciously in the direction where the Pangu clones had left.


    The tribulation continued. Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and did not look around. His Dao heart was very stable and there were no longer any fluctuations. He did not think about whether he would fail. He faced the tribulation with absolute calmness.


    His Heavenly Dao incense points decreased faster and faster, indicating that the power of the lightning tribulation was still increasing.


    Time continued to pass quickly.


    When there was less than a quarter of his Heavenly Dao incense points left, the might of the lightning tribulation still had not weakened.


    Jiang Changsheng realized that he could not rely on just his incense points to transcend the tribulation. Fortunately, he had summoned all his Pangu clones.


    ¡°No matter who is manipulating the heavenly tribulation, no matter how strong it is, there is a limit. At most, it exceeds my strength by one realm. Otherwise, I would have died long ago¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He could sense that the Pangu clone had arrived.


    In that case, let him have a good fight with the heavenly tribulation!


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt as if the world was spinning.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ Why did it come so quickly¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. In the past, when he transcended the tribulation, he had this feeling after he passed the most difficult stage.


    Why was it brought forward this time?


    Before he could think further, his senses lost their effect and his consciousness fell into chaos.


    His clone stood beside the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. At the end of the void in all directions, the Pangu clones were also rushing over.


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Changsheng suddenly woke up. He opened his eyes and what greeted his eyes was a desolate mountain range. He was standing on a cliff.


    The world was vast, and the cold wind was bleak.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around. His consciousness was fusing with his current physical body, but he could not use his spiritual will to observe it.


    But soon, he was attracted by the scenery of the mountain below the cliff.


    There were so many withered graves!


    At a glance, it was all over the mountain and covered thousands of miles. Coupled with the cold wind between heaven and earth, the world in front of them was so desolate.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze turned sharp when he saw the names on the tombstones.


    Jiang Kun, Jiang Zijie, Jiang Wu, Jiang Zhen, Jiang Jue, Jiang Buku, Jiang Long, Jiang Xun, Jiang Che, Jiang Tianyi, Jiang Han, Jiang Lu¡­


    All of them had the surname Jiang!


    Jiang Xun¡­


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the tomb of the future junior he was looking forward to and felt very upset.


    Evidently, this timeline was not in the ancient Immortal Dao, but in the future.


    The first time she met Jiang Xun, he was chased by the imperial branch.


    When he met Jiang Xun for the second time, he was still struggling alone.


    Now, for the third time, he saw his tombstone.


    In reality, Jiang Xun had yet to be born, but this feeling that transcended time and space was real.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at a mountain peak further away, on which stood a huge tombstone.


    The tomb of the Heaven Emperor, Jiang Lu.


    This meant that all the members of the Jiang Clan had died here, including the imperial branch!


    There were at least tens of millions of tombstones in his eyes¡­


    What had the Jiang Clan experienced?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the prophecy of the Jin Chanzi of the Buddhist Sect. He prophesied that one day, when the Jiang Clan faced a calamity in the future, they would have no choice but to sacrifice their entire clan. Could it be what he was seeing now?


    Then why did his consciousness transmigrate to this moment?


    Jiang Changsheng leaped down and came to a tombstone. He walked forward and passed by many tombstones of the Jiang Clan. He noticed that there was a stone in front of every tombstone. Each stone was formed by an Eye of the Great Dao.


    After the Eye of the Great Dao overdrafted its strength, it turned into stone, which further confirmed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guess.


    He could not help but wonder what he was doing in the future. Why would he sit back and watch the Jiang Clan be exterminated?


    Even if he wanted the Jiang Clan to rely on themselves, he could not let all his descendants die tragically.


    Every time he walked past a tombstone, he could see the vivid descendants of the Jiang Clan through their names. This made his heart even heavier.


    Several hours later.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped. There were also countless tombstones of the Jiang Clan on the hill in front of him. There was a middle-aged man in tattered cotton clothes digging a hole in an empty land. His hair was disheveled and his aura was weak. Every time he waved his hoe, his body would tremble, as if he would collapse at any time.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked. He was expressionless and did not reveal his emotions.


    That person did not seem to have heard him as he continued to concentrate on his task.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to ask again. This time, the other party heard him. His arms stiffened and he turned around while trembling.


    The middle-aged man¡¯s face was like a malicious ghost, and his eyes were bloodshot. His eyes looked at Jiang Changsheng through the gaps in his long hair.


    ¡°You¡­ why are you here¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man¡¯s voice was intermittent and weak.


    He was about to run out of energy. He did not have any magic power and was inferior to mortals. He was hanging on by his last breath.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You¡¯re here for the Jiang Clan. What are you doing?¡±


    He had already asked for the third time, and his tone carried a trace of coldness.


    The middle-aged man revealed a hideous smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m digging my own grave¡­ Can you still¡­ not see¡­¡±


    With that said, he retracted his gaze, turned around, and continued to swing the hoe.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, ¡°How many people are left in the Jiang Clan?¡±


    ¡°There will be no one left soon¡­¡±


    The middle-aged man said without turning back.


    Jiang Changsheng watched him dig his grave and did not interfere.


    ¡°His soul is depleted, his blood qi is used up¡­ I am powerless to reverse his state¡­ What exactly happened to him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. Since the other party was also a member of the Jiang Clan, it meant that the calamity had not passed for a long time.


    He could not help the middle-aged man and could only sit back and watch him continue.


    An hour later, the middle-aged man shakily laid down in the pit he had dug. The moment he laid down, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was this breath that completely relaxed his body and cut off his last trace of life.


    Jiang Changsheng walked to the edge of the pit and waved his sleeve to cover his corpse with soil. At the same time, he helped him erect a stone tablet.


    The moment he saw the other party, he knew his name. This was the premonition of his bloodline in the Karma Dao.


    His name was Jiang Qi, an ordinary name.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the karma of his life was extremely complicated. His fate was full of misfortune and he had suffered countless hardships. Before he died, he did not resent it. Instead, he felt relieved.


    After helping Jiang Qi set up the tombstone, Jiang Changsheng looked up.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with this world. It¡¯s isolated from the void¡­ Is this a cage?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He did not jump out of this world rashly.


    Under his gaze, a person fell from the sky. That person was wearing broken black armor with blood stains on it.


    The moment Jiang Changsheng moved his eyes, that person floated towards him and landed in front of his feet.


    The black-armored man looked very young, and he still had the Eye of the Great Dao open. However, his Eye of the Great Dao had turned into a bloody eye without any pupils. His entire body was in a terrible state. He could die at any time.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and patted him from afar to treat him.


    Every time his will transmigrated, it was obvious that he had possessed someone else. Even though this body was inferior to his original body, it also had the cultivation of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. It was not difficult to save the black-armored man.


    The black-armored man¡¯s soul was not fatally damaged. He was just extremely drained.


    After a while.


    The black-armored man slowly opened his eyes. When he saw Jiang Changsheng, he immediately jumped up and flashed 100 feet away with a fighting posture.


    Jiang Changsheng directly revealed his Eye of the Great Dao. The black-armored man widened his eyes and immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Who are you? Why haven¡¯t I seen you before?¡± The black-armored man frowned and asked.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Just a nameless junior of the Jiang Clan. I have been in seclusion for some reason and was moved here. Can you tell me where this is and why there are so many tombs of the Jiang Clan?¡±


    He could not deduce what had happened. There was a karmic force that was higher than his current strength that was covering up all his deductions.


    The black-armored man frowned and snorted. ¡°Then you¡¯ve been in seclusion for long enough. Forget it. There are countless disciples of the Jiang Clan and it¡¯s not impossible for an ascetic like you to exist. Moreover, your eye can¡¯t be faked. In that case, I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°This is the former land of the imperial branch of the Jiang Clan. With the help of the mighty figures of the Jiang Clan, it has become a place of life to resist the Dark Force. However, the Dark Force has surrounded this land. I am one of the few remaining members of the Jiang Clan. I wanted to fight to the death, but I did not expect you to save me¡­ It seems like you have surpassed the Immortal Emperor Realm.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he mentioned Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation, the black-armored man revealed a mocking expression.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What is the Dark Force?¡±


    When the black-armored man heard that, his expression became unnatural. ¡°No one knows where the Dark Force came from. The Dark Force was born in the boundless world. After corroding the boundless world, it began to corrode the countless Great Dao Void below. In order to protect the Taiyi Immortal Realm, countless members of the Jiang Clan sacrificed themselves to condense their ancestral eyes to protect this world. However, the corrosion of the Dark Force far exceeds our imagination. Even if we stay here, our magic power will continuously dissipate.¡±


    Speaking of this, his eyes could not help but reveal despair.


    ¡°When I was born, it was already a dark and chaotic era. How could you not know this? How long have you been in seclusion? Which generation are you from?¡±

 Chapter 647 - Chapter 647: Myriad Manifestations, Determination

    Chapter 647: Myriad Manifestations, Determination


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of the black-armored man¡¯s question, Jiang Changsheng casually came up with a name. The Jiang Clan was huge, and it was impossible for the black-armored man to know every single member of the Jiang Clan. Therefore, he did not ask further.


    With the Eye of the Great Dao, it was enough to prove Jiang Changsheng¡¯s identity. The reason he asked was purely out of curiosity.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance did not seem to belong to this era. His aura was also very calm and was not corroded by the Dark Force. Such an existence was very rare.


    ¡°You said that you don¡¯t know where you came from. I believe you must have the help of an almighty expert. However, the Taiyi Immortal Realm has already fallen. All the almighty experts have fallen. Who can help you?¡± The black-armored man frowned and muttered to himself.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Who were you fighting before? Could it be that the so-called Dark Force can still fight you?¡±


    The black-armored man frowned and said, ¡°Of course. At first, the Dark Force was a kind of power of the Great Dao that spread throughout the boundless world. Later on, a group of dark evil spirits was born. They did not have any intelligence and only knew how to kill. The outside world had been surrounded by those dark evil spirits. Previously, I wanted to break out and find a way to survive, but I almost lost my life¡­¡±


    As he spoke, he looked into the distance as if he was searching for something.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You¡¯re looking for Jiang Qi, right? He¡¯s buried.¡±


    Hearing this, the black-armored man trembled, but he did not lose control of his emotions. He just clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and tried to calm down.


    Jiang Changsheng had calculated the karma between him and Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi was his seventh brother¡­


    ¡°Are there only the two of us left in the Jiang Clan?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked, wanting the black-armored man to divert his attention.


    The black-armored man came back to his senses and nodded. ¡°At least in this world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, ¡°Then what are your plans?¡±


    The black-armored man snorted and said, ¡°After I recover from my injuries, I will attempt to escape from this world again. The men of the Jiang Clan would only die in battle and not struggle at death¡¯s door!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was thinking that if he actually tried to escape from this world and was attacked by those dark evil spirits, his will should return to reality.


    However, if he were to leave just like that, what was the meaning of his stay here?


    Furthermore, he could not bear to see the Jiang Clan in such a miserable state. If the black-armored man was the last descendant of the Jiang Clan, he would definitely die if he were to leave him alone.


    ¡°Can it be that every time my will transmigrates to the future during my tribulation, I want to use the past me to guide my descendants because he can¡¯t take action?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of this possibility and looked at the black-armored man.


    ¡°Tell me about your battle with the Dark Force.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he walked to the side and sat on a huge rock.


    The black-armored man frowned and hesitated for a moment before he chose to sit down. As he circulated his energy to heal his injuries, he talked about the battle.


    Dark evil spirits could not be seen, but they did exist. The black-armored man could only detect their existence when he was attacked. Moreover, during the battle with the dark evil spirits, he would gradually forget the pain on his body and his Dao heart would gradually become crazy.


    As for the Dark Force, it did not manifest as darkness. In fact, the Dark Force could not be seen or touched. One could only sense its existence when they were entangled with it.


    As Jiang Changsheng listened, he noticed a problem.


    Why was the Dark Force so similar to a karmic backlash?


    Could it be that the dark evil spirit was also a product of the backlash of karma?


    What kind of huge karma caused the destruction of the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. There were many orthodoxies in the boundless world that grasped the Karma Dao, and Zhou Gua was one of them.


    In addition, his Karma Dao was not the strongest, so he was not sure if the problem was with the Immortal Dao or other orthodoxies.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel that the Dark Force is similar to the power of karma? That¡¯s right. The key is that such a huge karma cannot be resolved. This is the reason why it is called the Dark Force. I once witnessed a Zenith Heaven Immortal being devoured by the Dark Force. His Dao Fruit was annihilated in an extremely short period of time and his entire person was like withered grass before turning to dust. The entire process took less than seven breaths and he was helpless. If we encounter the Dark Force, we are doomed. If we encounter the dark evil spirit, we still have a chance of survival¡­¡±


    At this point, the black-armored man revealed a look of horror. The tragic state of that Zenith Heaven Immortal back then made him tremble with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Can Zenith Heaven Immortals descend to the Taiyi Immortal Realm?¡±


    The black-armored man glanced at him and sighed. ¡°It was indeed impossible in the past. However, after the dark era, the barrier between the Great Dao Void and the boundless world disappeared. That Zenith Heaven Immortal also escaped to the Taiyi Immortal Realm, but he could not escape the pursuit of the Dark Force.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was well aware of the abilities of a Zenith Heaven Immortal. It was extremely difficult to catch up to them as they could jump through time and space at will. This meant that the Dark Force was a karmic backlash.


    This was the case with the backlash of karma. It was impossible to avoid it. When he moved a piece of the ancient Immortal Dao, he encountered the backlash of karma. He had to sacrifice a bone to get rid of it.


    That Dao bone had become a legend and was buried underground. Even until now, there were still people who wanted to find it.


    ¡°Karmic backlash¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought.


    Since he was sure that the Dark Force was the power of karmic backlash, how should he resolve it?


    The first thing he thought of was the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, but it would also cause a karmic backlash.


    Could the Great Heaven Stealing Technique reverse the karmic backlash and give birth to new and different karmic backlash?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that it was not impossible. This train of thought sounded ridiculous. In fact, he only needed to confirm one thing. The Dark Force had already given birth to dark evil spirits, which meant that it had evolved from the power of karma to something else. After the Great Heaven Stealing Technique reversed it, it would only bring about a pure backlash of karma, not an evolved Dark Force.


    However, how should he reverse the Dark Force that covered the boundless world?


    No, if the Dark Force had completely covered the entire boundless world, wouldn¡¯t the Taiyi Immortal Realm have ceased to exist long ago? How could the stalemate last until today? Even if the Jiang Clan sacrificed their eyes, it was impossible for their blood to unleash a power that could shake the boundless world.


    This meant that there might be a group of powerful existences in the boundless world who were truly resisting the Dark Force and allowed the Great Dao Voids to struggle at death¡¯s door.


    In that case, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique only needed to change the dark evil spirits in the sky!


    Save the Taiyi Immortal Realm first and take it one step at a time. At the very least, he had taken a step forward.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the black-armored man and slowly said, ¡°Jiang Jiu, there are 3000 Great Daos, and there is always a glimmer of hope. In the Heavenly Dao, nine is the ultimate number. Perhaps, in the unseen world, you are carrying a mission. Now that you are the only one left in the Jiang Clan, are you willing to take the risk of sacrificing yourself to save the Taiyi Immortal Realm?¡±


    The black-armored man frowned and subconsciously wanted to ask if he was not from the Jiang Cla.


    ¡°How do you know my name?¡± The black-armored man¡¯s expression was cold and his eyes were filled with vigilance.


    Even if they were of the same clan, he had to be on guard. In case the other party was bewitched by dark evil spirits, he could not be careless.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°I can deduce it with a glance.¡±


    As he spoke, he opened his Eye of the Great Dao again and released a powerful force. Jiang Jiu could not control himself and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened as well. The blood in the eye quickly faded.


    Jiang Jiu trembled and looked at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ This is the power of the ancestral eye¡­ But didn¡¯t the ancestral eye born from the blood sacrifice of the Jiang Clan get destroyed in the war ten thousand years ago¡­¡±


    Jiang Jiu gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng straightened his back and raised his right hand. He pointed his index finger at him and said, ¡°I am indeed a member of the Jiang Clan, but you can¡¯t calculate my seniority. Let¡¯s put it this way. The Heaven Emperor, Jiang Lu, is my descendant!¡±


    Jiang Jiu¡¯s pupils constricted. Before he could speak, a golden light shot out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s index finger and into his Eye of the Great Dao. His whole body stiffened and his eyes lost their luster.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to forcefully teach Jiang Jiu the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    He could feel those dark evil spirits attacking this world. Jiang Jiu did not have the time to listen to his sermon for a long time. He had to take risks and learn as soon as possible.


    Not to mention whether Jiang Jiu could master the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, even if he could, he might not be able to resolve the current desperate situation.


    However, this was the only solution Jiang Changsheng could think of.


    In Jiang Jiu¡¯s consciousness, Jiang Changsheng was preaching to him. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure was everywhere as he constantly talked about the Karma Dao. It was extremely noisy, causing his Dao heart to almost collapse. However, he could not escape from this situation and could only passively accept it.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Jiu slowly opened his eyes. It was dusk, and Jiang Changsheng was nowhere to be seen.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Jiu suddenly woke up. He immediately stood up and looked up. Soon, he locked onto Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure. He stood on the edge of the cliff halfway up the mountain and looked up at the sky. The cold wind blew against his Daoist robe. It was as if he would ascend and fly away at any time, making Jiang Jiu feel surreal.


    He hastily flashed behind Jiang Changsheng and knelt on both knees. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°This junior has seen my ancestor. May I know your name?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s back was facing him as he said, ¡°There are myriad manifestations of me, so there¡¯s no need to know my name. I came from a place you can¡¯t imagine and what I have done is beyond your expectations.¡±


    Myriad manifestations¡­


    Jiang Jiu felt as if he had heard this term somewhere before, but he could not remember where he had heard it before and which powerful ancestor it described.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and looked at him. ¡°This technique is called the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. You should know its strength and the consequences of using it. Are you willing to pay the price?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Jiu immediately stood up with a determined expression and said, ¡°I am the only one left in the Jiang Clan. I don¡¯t want to live alone, so how can I be afraid? Even if I am devoured by karma and forgotten by the future generations and no one will remember me, as long as I succeed, I am willing!¡±


    After inheriting the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he was filled with unprecedented confidence.


    Such a divine technique could certainly launch a counterattack against the dark evil spirits and might even reverse the desperate situation of the Taiyi Immortal Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Jiang Jiu¡¯s long hair that had turned white because he had inherited the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. He was gratified. No matter how far away they were in the future, there would always be someone among his descendants who had this determination and responsibility to press forward.


    He had established the Immortal Dao and benefited the Jiang Clan the most. Therefore, the Jiang Clan should shoulder more responsibility for the Immortal Dao than the other clans.

 Chapter 648 - Chapter 648: The Might of Pangu, Higher Realm

    Chapter 648: The Might of Pangu, Higher Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t you want to¡­¡±


    Jiang Jiu looked at Jiang Changsheng and said with hesitation. The Great Heaven Stealing Technique had shocked him. His ancestor who could teach him such a divine technique must have unimaginable skills.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I don¡¯t belong to this era and can¡¯t interfere. Once I come into contact with the dark evil spirits, I will disappear and return to my era.¡±


    Jiang Jiu was shocked by his words.


    Just as Jiang Jiu was about to say more, Jiang Changsheng turned around with his back facing him and said, ¡°It¡¯s time for you to prepare. Adjust your condition to your best state before you save this desperate world.¡±


    Jiang Jiu was speechless when he heard that. He bowed to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s back and sat down to recuperate.


    Jiang Changsheng stood on the edge of the cliff and looked up into the sky. He wanted to see the dark evil spirits clearly so that he could be on guard in the future. However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not see the dark evil spirits. However, he could sense that the sky was very dangerous. This was a feeling he did not feel in the void of the boundless world he was in. This meant that there was a dangerous force lurking in the dark.


    ¡°I wonder how many such worlds there are left in the Taiyi Immortal Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. Due to the existence of Dark Force, he could not use his spiritual will to pry into the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    This transmigration of his will this time was a good thing. It reminded him that no matter how hard he tried, the Immortal Dao would soon encounter its destined calamity, just like the ancient Immortal Dao in the past. Perhaps this was also a calamity for the boundless world.


    Knowing that there was such a calamity, it was better to prepare.


    The world fell into silence. Jiang Changsheng watched while Jiang Jiu healed his injuries.


    Time passed by quickly.


    A thousand years passed in a flash.


    The two of them had not communicated for a thousand years. Moreover, observing the void outside the sky would not make Jiang Changsheng feel bored. In fact, his comprehension of the Karma Dao would only deepen.


    On this day.


    Under the bright sun, Jiang Jiu slowly opened his eyes, and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead also opened. He had returned to normal, and his eyes were clear, but there was a strange divine light in them.


    He looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s back and stood up. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°Ancestor, I am ready.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and looked at him. He smiled and nodded before he flew up with Jiang Jiu following closely behind.


    ¡°Ancestor, is there any chance for the Jiang Clan to rise again?¡±


    Jiang Jiu could not help but ask, his eyes full of expectation.


    Jiang Changsheng did not look at him and said, ¡°The future is created by you. As long as you work hard, there will always be hope.¡±


    When Jiang Jiu heard this, he could not help but sigh.


    He knew that this battle would be the last battle in his life. Even if he were to succeed, he would be devoured by the boundless karmic backlash of the Great Heaven Stealing Skill and die. With this divine technique, everything would be saved and all his karma would be erased.


    Even though he felt regretful, Jiang Jiu would not hesitate.


    Everyone he cared about had been killed in the hands of the dark evil spirits. He was not only trying to save the Taiyi Immortal Realm, but also for revenge!


    The pair flew across the sky and passed through a protective shield before arriving at the dark and silent void. Looking up, it was obvious that something was surging in the dark void. Looking carefully, they could not see what it was.


    ¡°They¡¯re here!¡±


    Jiang Jiu said in a deep voice. He suddenly rushed to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and a spear appeared in his hand.


    He subconsciously wanted to fight, but he suddenly remembered that he had mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. Why should he fight like before?


    It was a good time to give it a try!


    Jiang Jiu held the spear in his right hand and used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique in his left hand to pour karmic power into the spear.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his dark figure with a gratified expression.


    ¡°I should go back too.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Even though he did not know how far Jiang Jiu could go, he had no better way to help. Moreover, he could sense the dark evil spirits approaching.


    Once he came into contact with the dark evil spirits, he would leave.


    Boom!


    Jiang Jiu¡¯s aura exploded, and an invisible wind that originated from the power of karma shook the dark void. Jiang Changsheng could clearly sense that the invisible dark evil spirits had begun to riot. Yin qi surged from all directions, and it was exceptionally ferocious. Even Jiang Changsheng was shocked.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision instantly blurred and a familiar feeling of the world spinning enveloped him.


    In a trance, he saw Jiang Jiu waving the spear in his hand. His body shone with a resplendent light, as if it was the light that expelled the dark.


    Soon after, his consciousness fell into darkness.


    After a short period of chaos, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    He had returned to reality and was currently transcending his tribulation.


    More than two hundred Pangu clones were still waiting at the edge of the void while the clone by the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin was still looking up at the heavenly tribulation.


    From the looks of it, he had not been away for long.


    ¡°From the looks of it, the transmigration of his will during each tribulation was not caused by the heavenly tribulation. It was some force guiding me. Could it be that this time, it wants me to use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to transcend the tribulation?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered. The decrease in the Heavenly Dao incense points was still very fast.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, his body and mind began to relax.


    Compared with Jiang Jiu¡¯s desperate situation, what was his tribulation?


    He was already prepared to use up all his incense points and resist the heavenly tribulation with his own strength.


    The void was still suffering from the lightning tribulation. The Great Dao was in chaos, and no one dared to approach this space. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will and incense calculation function did not capture the arrival of a powerful existence.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points were finally depleted. Almost in an instant, more than 200 Pangu clones appeared out of thin air around the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and quickly formed a formation, condensing a huge phantom of Pangu.


    He did not intend to use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to transcend the tribulation. Unless it was absolutely necessary, he would not use this technique. He did not wish for the Dark Force in the future to arise because of him.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to test the limits of the Pangu phantom!


    An unprecedented huge phantom slowly stood up. Jiang Changsheng looked up. The Pangu phantom was so mighty and domineering, as if it could support the entire boundless world.


    He was very curious about Pangu¡¯s background. He had heard of Pangu¡¯s name in the ancient Immortal Dao, but there were very few legends about him.


    Furthermore, Pangu must have had an ancient origin to be able to leave behind a legend of him splitting the universe in Huaxia in his previous life.


    Just this phantom was enough to prove that Pangu had far exceeded the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, the Pangu phantom roared under the violent lightning.


    This roar shocked the entire void domain!


    The cultivators of the Immortal Dao, Mysterious Fate, Town Hall, and so on, as well as cultivators of other Daos hidden in the deep space, heard this roar.


    Everyone who heard it thought that a terrifying and powerful enemy was attacking, and all of them were uneasy. Experts from various orthodoxies flew out of their worlds one after another, preparing for battle.


    The Pangu phantom raised the huge ax in its hand and a mysterious bead emerged from its back, bursting out with a strong light that fueled its momentum. Thousands of lightning bolts fell, but they could not shake the Pangu phantom.


    The aura of the two hundred plus Pangu clones was rapidly decreasing. Summoning such a powerful phantom of Pangu consumed a lot of their energy.


    With a thought from Jiang Changsheng, the Pangu phantom immediately raised its ax and slashed.


    An ax to sever the heavenly tribulation!


    An aura of an ax that seemed to be able to cut through chaos surged up and dispersed the lightning clouds with an unstoppable domineering momentum.


    However, how could the thunderclouds of the heavenly tribulation be broken so easily? Even without the thunderclouds, the lightning bolts continued to strike down and bombard the Pangu phantom.


    While being covered in lightning, the Pangu phantom raised its ax again.


    Countless lightning bolts followed his figure and landed on Jiang Changsheng. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi could not stop it and the barrier of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin instantly shattered.


    Most of the lightning might was offset by the Pangu phantom, but it still made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body feel uncomfortable.


    The Pangu phantom swung its ax faster and faster. Jiang Changsheng also took out treasures to help him resist the lightning power.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng did his best and did not hold back.


    Without the incense barrier, the subsequent stages of the tribulation felt as though years had gone by.


    Jiang Changsheng almost wanted to cast the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, but he held back.


    Suddenly!


    The Pangu phantom leaped and rushed into the endless sea of lightning with its ax. It gripped the huge ax with both hands and the mysterious bead on its back burst out with powerful power that poured into the Pangu phantom.


    With a swing of the ax, the boundless sea of lightning was instantly annihilated, and the terrifying light covered everything.


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes due to the strong light. This light was actually the light of the Great Dao, causing his soul, which was at the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, to tremble.


    His gaze locked onto the Pangu phantom and he saw it turning its head and looking down at him.


    As it was only a phantom, Jiang Changsheng could not see Pangu¡¯s eyes, but the turn was enough to shock Jiang Changsheng.


    This was only a formation, so how could it turn its head on its own?


    Could it be that the Twelve Divine Killing Formation still hid a secret he did not know?


    The Pangu phantom only looked at Jiang Changsheng for two breaths before turning around and dissipating.


    As the Pangu phantom dissipated, the two hundred plus Pangu clones instinctively meditated and began to recover their magic power.


    The bright light disappeared, and the might of the heavenly tribulation decreased greatly. Even though there were still lightning bolts falling, it was not as terrifying as before.


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. As long as the heavenly lightning started to weaken, the calamity would be over.


    ¡°The aura just now¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was still reminiscing about the domineering aura of the Pangu phantom. He seemed to have a direction above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Just as he thought about it, the subsequent heavenly tribulations continued to weaken. An hour later, he retrieved all the treasures and asked the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi to help him withstand the lightning.


    Jiang Changsheng began to circulate the Dao Technique. He directed his magic power according to the concept of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and formed the Dao Fruit of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Endless spiritual energy of the Great Dao surged from all directions in the void and entered his body, helping his magic power to increase sharply.


    Jiang Changsheng was focused on his breakthrough. As the Pangu phantom dissipated, the terrifying aura that enveloped this void domain also disappeared, allowing the various orthodoxies to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Cultivators from various orthodoxies were all wondering what had happened.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was undisturbed, finally broke through to a higher realm. His Dao Fruit transformed, and even the essence of his soul was transforming.


    His soul was transforming into the soul of the Great Dao. The karma related to him in countless timelines surged into his mind. He was not disturbed. Instead, he absorbed all the karma.


    That was why Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were omniscient!

 Chapter 649 - Chapter 649: Breaking Through the Seventeenth Level of the Dao Technique

    Chapter 649: Breaking Through the Seventeenth Level of the Dao Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    This breakthrough took longer than Jiang Changsheng expected. After the heavenly tribulation completely dissipated, he was still comprehending creation.


    After he finished shaping the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, his entire body was in an indescribable state of sublimation. In the dark void, it shone with resplendent light with purple stars mixed in.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and rows of notifications appeared.


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 4783208, tour cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the seventeenth level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the life and death tribulation of the Great Dao and obtained the survival reward¡ªPrimordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, Creation Origin Crown.¡±


    ¡°Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the twelfth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current Heavenly Dao, you have two choices and can only choose one.¡±


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will change to the realm of cultivation in the boundless world¡ªEternal God Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate immortality. Immortals are above all beings and are revered by all. The path of immortal cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao.]


    Jiang Changsheng chose the second option without any hesitation and continued to pursue the Immortal Dao.


    In addition, the words ¡®Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure¡¯ made him look forward to it. He wondered what kind of magical effect this crown had.


    There was also the Eternal God Realm, a realm he had yet to come into contact with.


    While consolidating his cultivation, he calculated the strength value of the Eternal God Realm.


    The lowest strength value of an Eternal God was 50 million Heavenly Dao incense points, which was equivalent to 50 quintillion incense points. The highest strength value for an Eternal God was 500 million Heavenly Dao incense points, which was ten times the difference.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that he should not be at the middle to lower echelon of the Eternal God Realm because he could sense his transformation was still occuring.


    However, his cultivation had yet to be completely consolidated, so he did not immediately calculate his strength value.


    Another thousand years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation stopped increasing and he began to calculate his strength value.


    [425 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    425 million Heavenly Dao incense points!


    It was definitely at the first-rate among Eternal Gods!


    It had to be known that in the void domain where the Immortal Dao was located, the strongest expert other than him only had a strength value of 8 million Heavenly Dao incense points. The difference was huge.


    Speaking of the Immortal Dao, the strength value of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had yet to exceed 2 million Heavenly Dao incense points. His cultivation had reached a bottleneck and if he did not reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, he would not be able to increase his strength value.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and retracted his clone. Then, he left with more than 200 Pangu clones.


    He did not return to the Purple Cloud Palace directly. Instead, he went to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. All the Pangu clones returned to the tree while he walked to the Forgotten Well and began to refine the Pangu Fruits into Pangu clones.


    The Pangu Tree would bear fruit once every ten thousand years, so he could have as many Pangu clones as he wanted. It was all thanks to Pangu¡¯s will that he had successfully transcended the tribulation. He finally understood that the more Pangu clones he had, the stronger the Pangu phantom would be.


    The Pangu Fruit itself might be related to Pangu, which was equivalent to the division of Pangu¡¯s flesh and blood. The more fruits one gathered, the stronger the Pangu phantom would be.


    ¡°Without any external enemies, I can consolidate my path as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. His spiritual will could easily cover this area and even reach into the area where the Black Cave Divine Terrance was located. In order to be more defensive, he even used the incense calculation function to calculate and confirm that the Immortal Dao would not encounter a huge crisis in a short period of time.


    Just like that, 3000 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    After refining all the Pangu clones, he took out the Creation Origin Crown and a dazzling silver divine crown appeared in his hand. Other than silver, there was no other color and its shape was exquisite. This silver color did not look like metal, but more of a crystal hue. The charm of the Great Dao could be faintly seen.


    At first glance, one could sense that this crown was extraordinary.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately began to inherit the memories of this treasure. Different supreme treasures had different methods of refining, especially a Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasures that he had never seen before. He could not be careless.


    The Creation Origin Crown was born from chaos energy and was not contaminated by the power of the Great Dao. It could allow the wearer to maintain a calm Dao heart that would never waver.


    In short, this was a defensive treasure. Just the fact that it was not affected by the power of the Great Dao was already very powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious if this crown could offset karmic backlash.


    He began to refine the internal restrictions of the Creation Origin Crown. The internal restrictions of this supreme treasure were extremely complicated. There were signs of the laws of the Great Dao. No wonder it could isolate the power of the Great Dao.


    Another year passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally succeeded in refining the Creation Origin Crown. He held the crown with both hands and slowly wore it on his head. In an instant, the crown burst out with a mystical silver light. Traces of silver aura dissipated and condensed into dragons, phoenixes, and many strange figures. They churned on the crown, forming an unpredictable scene, as if a world was on top of the crown.


    After wearing the Creation Origin Crown, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s senses were improved and his mental state underwent a significant change. This feeling was very strange and indescribable. It could only be said that it made him feel great. He had never been in such a perfect state.


    ¡°What a treasure!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile and stood up. He raised his hand and took down the four fruits of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree bore fruit once every million years and could nurture fruits of the Great Dao that could allow one to comprehend the power of the Great Dao. He would definitely give a sermon after this breakthrough. It was a good opportunity to reward the immortal cultivators with four Great Dao Fruits and stabilize his image.


    Once one comprehended the power of the Great Dao and entered the path, they could basically step into the Zenith Heaven Realm. This was the case for Mu Lingluo and the Supreme Kunlun who had integrated the power of different Great Daos. Four Great Dao fruits were equivalent to four Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Jiang Changsheng took a step into the Purple Cloud Palace. Bai Qi stood in front of a medicinal cauldron, and no one knew what she was thinking. Even though Mu Lingluo was cultivating, he could sense that her heart could not calm down.


    ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile.


    It had taken thousands of years for him to transcend the tribulation and break through, so his absence had indeed worried the two women.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingluo suddenly opened her eyes and immediately appeared in front of him. Bai Qi also turned around and her first reaction was to rush over, but her speed was far inferior to Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, is there a powerful enemy coming? Is it Zhou Gua?¡± Mu Lingluo quickly asked.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°No, I just suddenly comprehended something and went out to cultivate my Divine Power.¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked, ¡°That terrifying aura from thousands of years ago, could it be Master¡¯s Divine Power?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded. The Pangu phantom was indeed equivalent to his Divine Power.


    ¡°I see.¡± Mu Lingluo breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jiang Changsheng changed the topic and said, ¡°Although Zhou Gua is not here, I am prepared to take a look.¡±


    Kunlun Dao¡¯s thoughts were correct. As one of the few people Jiang Changsheng paid attention to, he naturally heard Kunlun Dao¡¯s thoughts.


    Ever since they came to the boundless world, the prestige of the Immortal Dao had indeed been built up through defensive battles. It looked powerful, but it was not stable.


    A tiger that did not hurt people was powerful, but after interacting with it for a long time, people would forget their fear.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted Zhou Gua to experience the power of the path of karma and see whose Karma Dao was stronger.


    ¡°Master, do we need to bring the Zenith Heaven Immortals with us?¡± Bai Qi asked.


    As if she was afraid that Jiang Changsheng would misunderstand, she added, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for their help. At the very least, I want them to see your strength. Only in this way can I better consolidate your position. It¡¯s not a good thing for the juniors of the Immortal Dao to start treating Zenith Heaven Immortals as the sky.¡±


    Even though Jiang Changsheng could hear the voices of all his believers, the number of believers would always be a small number. Most people were far from his status, so it was easy to forget his legend.


    Jiang Changsheng pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, I¡¯m preparing to preach the Dao. I¡¯ll first preach in the Mental Wander Realm before preaching to the Zenith Heaven Immortals.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately became excited.


    The two women chatted with him for a while before they stopped disturbing him.


    ¡°The crown on Master¡¯s head is so beautiful. I wonder if it¡¯s a magical weapon¡­¡±


    Bai Qi silently thought that. The Creation Origin Crown had attracted her attention. If the word ¡®reserved¡¯ was used to describe the past Jiang Changsheng, then the one wearing the Creation Origin Crown¡­


    Jiang Changsheng did not cultivate. Instead, he walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace and stood on the steps, looking down at the 33rd Heaven. He realized that this was the first time he was standing here and looking down at everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Compared to the scene of establishing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it was completely different. It could even be said that the difference was like heaven and earth.


    For him, establishing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm seemed like yesterday. However, for others, the Dao Ancestor establishing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was an ancient legend.


    Jiang Changsheng did nothing and just looked on. All beings were reflected in his eyes.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart. ¡°How powerful is the strongest person in Zhou Gua?¡±


    The system¡¯s calculation ability had always been related to him. After millions of years of expansion, the range of the incense calculation function had become unknown.


    [465 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    No wonder they dared to plot against the Immortal Dao.


    However, with such strength, it should not be difficult to eliminate the previous Immortal Dao. Why did they only scheme against the Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng calculated how powerful the existence behind the propagation of the Zhou Gua Method was.


    [28 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No wonder. It seemed like the plot back then was only a decision made by a certain False Dao Lord in Zhou Gua.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng did not intend to give up his plan of revenge.


    What do you mean you have to look at your master to hit a dog? No way!


    Now that he was strong enough, he had to make Zhou Gua suffer. Otherwise, if a transcendent orthodoxy attacked him every once in a while, it would affect his cultivation.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, he would definitely be in seclusion for a longer time.


    He had already decided to do his best to nurture a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal so that he could cultivate at ease.


    At present, he was still hesitating about the candidate.


    In the past, he wanted to nurture the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. However, Kunlun Dao had resolved a calamity of the Immortal Dao and forcefully squeezed into his line of sight.


    Kunlun Dao had made a great contribution recently, while the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had made consistent contributions to the Immortal Dao over a long period of time. It was hard to tell who was better.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then it would depend on who could perform better in the next sermon!


    Jiang Changsheng made a decision and disappeared from the hall.


    The next second, he arrived at the Heaven Realm of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Speaking of which, it had been millions of years since he came to the Heavenly Court. He decided to come and take a look today. In any case, he had just broken through, so he wanted to relax.


    He appeared in front of the South-Heaven Gate and looked at the weather-beaten South-Heaven Gate. There were still some blood stains that could not be erased by time.

 Chapter 650 - Chapter 650: Competition Between Zenith Heaven Immortals

    Chapter 650: Competition Between Zenith Heaven Immortals


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There were Heavenly Soldiers guarding the South-Heaven Gate. However, Jiang Changsheng had deliberately concealed his aura and figure, so the Heavenly Soldiers could not sense his arrival, even though they were only a few steps away from him.


    Ever since the Heaven Realm was moved to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Heaven Realm had not encountered an enemy attack. Therefore, the Heavenly Soldiers were very lazy. Some of them even leaned against the pillars to take a nap.


    Jiang Changsheng did not have any dissatisfied thoughts. For immortal cultivators, it was indeed boring to stand guard in one place. Moreover, even if an enemy were to attack, it was not something they could resist.


    He stepped into the South-Heaven Gate and walked along the long path in the clouds.


    Other than meeting Jiang Ziyu, he also wanted to see the changes in the Heavenly Court. How was the current Heavenly Court different from the one he was in previously?


    The Heaven Realm was huge. Walking around, Jiang Changsheng looked up and saw many rare beasts flying. There were also Immortal Gods riding on mounts and magical treasures flying freely.


    The atmosphere in the Heavenly Court was pretty good. It felt peaceful all year round.


    Along the way, it was not that they did not encounter any unjust situations. At most, some Immortal Gods were slacking off or some fairies had a private meeting with the Heavenly Soldiers.


    After strolling for half a day, he finally arrived at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s imperial study.


    The Celestial Emperor was not like the emperors in the mortal world who would approve memorials. He had been refining elixirs and treasures in the imperial study.


    Even the Celestial Emperor, who had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, did not notice that Jiang Changsheng was standing behind him. After all, there was a huge disparity in their cultivation realms and Jiang Changsheng was the founder of the Heavenly Court. The luck of the Heavenly Court could not guard against him.


    The Celestial Emperor was currently refining a mirror-like magical treasure. Looking at its grade, it already reached the level of a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure. It was pretty good. After all, a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure was a magical treasure used by Zenith Heaven Immortals. Only a small number of immortal emperors possessed a Heavenly Spirit Treasure.


    Jiang Changsheng observed his method of refining treasures. Even though there were still many flaws in his eyes, such technique could definitely be ranked among the top in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You missed a restriction.¡±


    The moment he said that, the Celestial Emperor trembled and immediately turned his head. When he saw Jiang Changsheng, he subconsciously wanted to get up and pay his respects, but Jiang Changsheng pressed his shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let all your efforts go to waste.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor immediately retracted his thoughts and turned his head away to continue refining the treasure. He had been refining this treasure for hundreds of years and indeed, he did not wish to waste all his previous efforts.


    ¡°Father, why are you here?¡±


    While refining the treasure, the Celestial Emperor asked. He felt inexplicably nervous. Could it be that something major had happened recently that he, the Celestial Emperor, did not notice?


    Jiang Changsheng heard his thoughts and could not help but roll his eyes. The Celestial Emperor did not dare to use his spiritual will in front of him, so he did not see his expression and felt uneasy.


    Jiang Changsheng did not expose him and began to guide him in refining treasures.


    Gradually, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s heart calmed down.


    Several years later, this treasure was finally successfully refined. The Celestial Emperor looked at the treasure in his hand with joy. He stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Father, with your guidance, the quality of this treasure has increased by several levels.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. I¡¯m just out for a walk. I¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time and I want to walk around. How have you been? Is there anything troubling you?¡±


    He was not referring to days or years, but millions of years.


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and laughed. ¡°With your protection, what troubles can I have? The Heavenly Court is also developing quite well.¡±


    He began to report the situation of the Heavenly Court, but Jiang Changsheng did not like to hear it. After a while, he interrupted and bade farewell.


    The Celestial Emperor was surprised. Did he say something wrong?


    After leaving the Heavenly Court, Jiang Changsheng came to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This time, he walked alone without bringing anyone with him. He also wanted to enjoy his time alone.


    It was not bad to walk around the human world and guide mortals.


    When he was young, he had also thought of traveling the world with his sword. However, Jingcheng had trapped him and hatred bound his thoughts.


    Walking around the human world and recalling the past was also considered a type of cultivation.


    On this day, Elder Tianji habitually entered the Mental Wander Realm. As the most powerful and ancient existence in the Endless Void, his reputation in the Mental Wander Realm was not high, and he did not have the hope of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, he liked to stay in the Mental Wander Realm, and he also had a group of good friends of his own. They did not care about his identity or cultivation as they discussed the scriptures and discussed the Dao. It was very comfortable.


    ¡°I will preach to all beings of the Immortal Dao in ten years. I hope you will not miss it!¡±


    When Elder Tianji heard that familiar yet unfamiliar voice, he immediately became excited.


    The Dao Ancestor was going to preach the Dao again!


    How many years had it been since something like that happened?


    He could not miss this!


    Elder Tianji immediately walked into the courtyard in front of him. There were already dozens of cultivators waiting inside. They were all excited as they chatted about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s upcoming sermon.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor. Other than when I first entered, this is the first time I¡¯ve heard his voice. I didn¡¯t expect to hear the Dao Ancestor preach the Dao again in my lifetime.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the current cultivation realm of the Dao Ancestor? Is there a higher realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Dao Ancestor must be above the Zenith Heaven Realm!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the Dao Ancestor, the supreme existence that established the Immortal Dao. His realm is beyond our imagination.¡±


    ¡°You have yet to ascend. If you were to roam the boundless world, you would know how powerful the Dao Ancestor is.¡±


    As he listened to the conversation in the courtyard, Elder Tianji secretly felt disdain.


    Do you know the Dao Ancestor better than me?


    Elder Tianji did not brag and concealed his achievements.


    The news of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s upcoming sermon had spread throughout the Immortal Dao. Be it the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm or the Taiyi Immortal Realm, everyone was discussing this matter. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s believers were spread throughout every corner of the Immortal Dao, so the spread of the news was naturally fast.


    It was rare for the Dao Ancestor to give a sermon.


    The news quickly spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortals. The Zenith Heaven Immortals were busy cultivating and would not usually stay in the Mental Wander Realm. However, since this matter concerned the Dao Ancestor, their personal disciples had no choice but to forcefully visit them and inform them of this matter.


    After the Zenith Heaven Immortals learned of this, they all decided to listen, especially those who had yet to meet the Dao Ancestor. They all hoped to leave a deep impression on him.


    However, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sermon was mainly aimed at the common cultivator and did not have any special effect on the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Ten years passed in the blink of an eye.


    This sermon caused an unprecedented sensation. Even the Zenith Heaven Immortals were shocked by the number of believers in the Mental Wander Realm. It was a spectacular sight.


    The sermon lasted for a month. After it ended, Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission to all the Zenith Heaven Immortals, asking them to come to the Purple Cloud Palace to listen to his sermon a thousand years later.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals, who were originally disappointed, were immediately excited.


    That¡¯s right. The Zenith Heaven Immortals wanted to hear the Zenith Heaven Dao!


    This matter did not spread. Even though the Mental Wander Realm existed, there was an insurmountable barrier between Zenith Heaven Immortals and the immortal cultivators below them. The Zenith Heaven Immortals would not discuss these things with Immortal Emperors, causing the Zenith Heaven Realm to be extremely mysterious in the eyes of the cultivators.


    They were full of imagination towards this mystery.


    1000 years later, Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace one after another.


    Bai Qi and the Sword God stood guard in front of the door to welcome the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Some juniors who did not know the relationship between the Sword God and the Dao Ancestor finally learned that the Sword God had grown up under the Dao Ancestor.


    The current Sword God had an extremely high status in the Zenith Heaven circle. His Sword Dao was extremely powerful and he had once fought against two Zenith Heaven Immortals alone. Even the sharp Divine Lord Aurora could barely fight him to a draw.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived one after another. When Divine Lord Aurora arrived, the atmosphere became strange.


    The Supreme Kunlun snorted and broke the silence. ¡°Alright, we are all first-rate existences in the Immortal Dao. Why do we have to care about our reputation like mortals? I am convinced of my defeat!¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Zenith Heaven Immortals praised the Supreme Kunlun for his magnanimity.


    It turned out that the last time Divine Lord Aurora challenged the Supreme Kunlun, the former had defeated the latter. A junior Zenith Heaven Immortal defeated one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. It caused a huge commotion and successfully motivated countless younger cultivators.


    The current Divine Lord Aurora was known as the Invincible Zenith Heaven Immortal. Everyone felt that only the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could suppress him.


    Divine Lord Aurora wore a white robe and a jade crown. He was handsome, but his expression was indifferent. He looked at Supreme Kunlun and said, ¡°Thank you, senior, for not minding my offense.¡±


    Even though he said that, the Zenith Heaven Immortals felt that his attitude was very unyielding.


    At that moment, someone else arrived. It was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The arrival of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor immediately attracted the attention of all the Zenith Heaven Immortals. They had to admit that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was still the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor came with the Future Buddha. His golden body sat on a lotus seat with a dignified aura.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor with a complicated expression.


    The battle between Daoism and Buddhism had lasted for millions of years. Right now, the Dao Sect was the strongest sect, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor still firmly occupied the identity of the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    The atmosphere was silent.


    ¡°Buddha Ancestor, after this sermon, I would like to go to the West Heaven to receive some advice from you. Are you willing to enlighten me?¡±


    A voice sounded. Divine Lord Aurora looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor with eyes filled with battle intent.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals were shocked. They did not expect Divine Lord Aurora to dare to challenge the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, especially on such an occasion.


    Some shrewd Zenith Heaven Immortals thought that Divine Lord Aurora wanted to show off in front of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said expressionlessly, ¡°Amitabha, West Heaven is waiting for your arrival.¡±


    Even though the Buddhist Sect was benevolent, the image of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had always been unyielding, different from most Buddhas.


    ¡°Hahaha, Divine Lord Aurora, when will you challenge me?¡±


    A burst of laughter sounded. All the Zenith Heaven Immortals turned around and saw Kunlun Dao flying over.


    When the Zenith Heaven Immortals saw Kunlun Dao, they greeted him one after another. Kunlun Dao¡¯s Eight Trigrams Method had inspired them greatly, so Kunlun Dao was very popular among the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    When Divine Lord Aurora saw him, he had no choice but to raise his hand and salute.


    During the Zhou Gua Calamity, Divine Lord Aurora was also addicted to it, causing him to be very cruel afterwards. Therefore, he respected Kunlun Dao very much because Kunlun Dao did what he wanted to do.


    That was to be the savior of the Immortal Dao!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as Divine Lord Aurora was about to answer Kunlun Dao, the door of the Purple Cloud Palace suddenly opened.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Everyone, please come in. There are many opportunities for you to catch up, but don¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    Hearing this, the Zenith Heaven Immortals smiled and walked into the Purple Cloud Palace one after another.


    Jiang Changsheng had already set up the dojo and more than a hundred Zenith Heaven prayer mats were already in place. He did not specify the seating arrangements and let the Zenith Heaven Immortals seat themselves.


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints walked to the front row without any hesitation. In the second row, Divine Lord Aurora forcefully took a seat, causing some Zenith Heaven Immortals to be secretly unhappy.

 Chapter 651 - Chapter 651: Dao Ancestor’s Disciple, New Situation

    Chapter 651: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Disciple, New Situation


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t the seats be ranked according to seniority?¡±


    An old man said. He was the sixteenth person to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, so he should be seated in the second row. He was extremely dissatisfied when he saw Divine Lord Aurora occupying a seat in the second row.


    With someone taking the lead, the other Zenith Heaven Immortal echoed. They could not stand Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s arrogance.


    Divine Lord Aurora was an anomaly in the Zenith Heaven Realm. Unlike what the Supreme Kunlun said, Zenith Heaven did care a lot about face. In fact, they no longer had any pursuits, so face was their greatest pursuit. The Zenith Heaven Immortals practically maintained politeness between each other and would not embarrass each other. After all, no one could kill each other. However, Divine Lord Aurora was different. His challenges always embarrassed the opposing Zenith Heaven Immortal, so he was extremely unpopular.


    ¡°Divine Lord Aurora, this is the Purple Cloud Palace. How can you mess around?¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao places great importance on seniority. If you do not respect your seniors, there will be juniors who will not respect you in the future. If this continues, won¡¯t the atmosphere of the Immortal Dao be ruined?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Listening at the back is no different from listening at the front. However, if you were to sit at the front without permission, it would be disrespectful to your seniors.¡±


    ¡°Go to the back, junior!¡±


    The other Zenith Heaven Immortals remained silent as they looked at the few Zenith Heaven Immortals criticizing Divine Lord Aurora. Including the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Kunlun Dao, they all felt that it was the same no matter where they sat. Distance was meaningless to the Dao Ancestor, but Divine Lord Aurora being so rash did not look good.


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and anger appeared in his eyes. He did not snatch it. He was just fast enough.


    In his opinion, since they were not proactive in listening to the lecture, who could they blame?


    Furthermore, who said that respecting seniors was a must?


    After cultivating until now, he, Divine Lord Aurora, had nothing to do with the Zenith Heaven cultivators present. If he had to respect someone, he would only respect the Dao Ancestor!


    Just as Divine Lord Aurora was about to flare up, Bai Qi walked over and said, ¡°Alright, hurry up and sit down. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor is already watching.¡±


    With that said, the Zenith Heaven Immortals around Divine Lord Aurora found seats one after another and did not dare to continue.


    In less than two breaths, all the Zenith Heaven Immortals sat down.


    Bai Qi glanced at Divine Lord Aurora secretly before walking to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s prayer mat and standing there.


    Dong


    A familiar bell sounded, causing all the Zenith Heaven Immortals to sit upright.


    This was the sound of the bell they would hear once they first entered the Mental Wander Realm, and they would never forget it.


    A silver light descended from the sky and landed on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s praying mat. Jiang Changsheng appeared and his Daoist robe fluttered. He sat down in a very natural posture and the gazes of the Zenith Heaven Immortals landed on him.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered his face, but the Creation Origin Crown coupled with his figure made him look extremely perfect. He was elegant and divine, making one¡¯s imagination run wild.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators spoke in unison. With their high cultivation, none of them fell behind. The moment someone spoke, the others immediately followed up and spoke in unison.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze swept across all of them. He did not take the previous disputes to heart. Where there were people, there would be open and covert strife. This was very normal. Even if he spoke, he could only restrain them on the surface. However, the dissatisfaction in their heart would only increase.


    ¡°Everyone here is a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and you are the pillars of the Immortal Dao. I am very satisfied with your efforts and achievements. Today, I will preach the Zenith Heaven Dao to you so that you can reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm as soon as possible. At the same time, I should tell you the end-point of the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng slowly said. His words shocked all the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    The end-point of the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    Could it be that there was another sub-realm above the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?


    Even though they had already guessed it, they had yet to even touch the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. How could they imagine the realm above the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?


    Without waiting for them to ask, Jiang Changsheng began to preach.


    Bai Qi took out a cushion and sat beside him as she listened.


    The moment Jiang Changsheng spoke, he mentioned the Dao of the Zenith Heaven Realm. Those who were not in the Zenith Heaven Realm would not understand it at all. This was the Dao Intent of the Great Dao.


    Bai Qi was also soon immersed in it. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Daoist voice echoed in the Purple Cloud Palace, and Mu Lingluo, who was in the inner hall, was also listening.


    Starting from the moment a Zenith Heaven Immortal restrained his will, Jiang Changsheng gradually guided them into the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and used his Dao Intent to let them feel the profundity of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    This sermon lasted for three thousand years.


    For a Zenith Heaven Immortal, three thousand years was a short time, not to mention three thousand years of listening to the Dao.


    After the sermon ended, the Zenith Heaven cultivators still looked unsatisfied. All of them looked at Jiang Changsheng with anticipation.


    They still did not know the realm above the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Moreover, the Dao Ancestor did not have the intention to chase them out, which meant that the sermon had yet to end.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I ask what is the end-point of the Zenith Heaven Realm?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor asked. Only he dared to be the first to speak.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I divided the Zenith Heaven Realm into three sub-realms. The first is the Zenith Heaven Transcendence Realm. Zenith Heaven Immortals in this realm have transcended out of the past and the future. The second is the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. A Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal is unaffected by karma and fate. The third is Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Their souls have transformed into the Great Dao and are undying.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Transcendence!


    Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators were dazzled by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s simple description.


    Kunlun Dao asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm is not affected by karma. Does that mean that one can ignore the power of karma?¡±


    He was thinking about how to deal with Zhou Gua. This problem kept staying in his mind, making it hard for him to bear.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Naturally, it is to resist the pure laws of karma. If we encounter a stronger power of karma, such as Zhou Gua, the Divine Idol form might not be able to completely resist it. However, if Zhou Gua wants to plot against a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal with the power of karma, the Divine Idol will notice it in advance.¡±


    Hearing this, Kunlun Dao nodded. Just detecting it in advance was enough to make people look forward to it.


    There was no distinction between the 3000 Great Daos. The real determinant of strength was one¡¯s realm. Reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm would bring about an increase in one¡¯s realm and cause a qualitative change in one¡¯s body and soul. This was what they pursued.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals present could not touch the threshold of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, nor could they rely on themselves to explore a higher realm.


    The Celestial Emperor sat in the second row. He was curious if his father was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal or if he had already jumped out of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    He felt that it was the latter.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Every ten thousand years, I will give another sermon. After I finish giving three sermons, I will take in the Zenith Heaven Immortal, who has benefited the most from the three sermons. I will accept that person as my personal disciple and help him advance to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. And the Zenith Heaven Immortals, who benefit the second most and the third most, can obtain a Great Dao Fruit each. This fruit can allow one to comprehend the Great Dao and obtain the qualifications to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, all the Zenith Heaven Immortals were shocked.


    Be it the opportunity to be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple or the Great Dao Fruit, it made them excited.


    Most of the Zenith Heaven Immortals present had established a sect. Even if they did not, they still had their own disciples and children. If they could nurture a Zenith Heaven Immortal, this would greatly definitely benefit them.


    The Supreme Kunlun hurriedly asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, how do you evaluate our progress?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°At that time, you will feel it. Alright, you can go back now. Come back in ten thousand years.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng waved his hand. All the Zenith Heaven Immortals felt their vision blur. When they focused their gazes, they were shocked to discover that they had arrived outside the hall.


    Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was in a trance.


    The difference was too great.


    In the face of the power of the Dao Ancestor, they could not even react in time. Just like how mortals faced Immortal Gods, this made them yearn to be the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor even more.


    A personal disciple!


    This was not only a great opportunity, but also a leap in status!


    All the Zenith Heaven Immortals were ignited with fighting spirit, including the Celestial Emperor. He was looking forward to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. He did not want to beg his father for this opportunity. He wanted to rely on his own efforts to obtain this opportunity.


    All the Zenith Heaven Immortals immediately dispersed. They wanted to seize the time and strive to improve themselves so that they could fight for the opportunities before them.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Bring Ping¡¯an and Huang Chuan here.¡±


    He had four Great Dao Fruits, and he had deliberately kept two for himself. Ping¡¯an was his first disciple, and Huang Chuan was his third disciple. Excluding the Celestial Emperor, Huang Chuan could be considered his second disciple. He also had another disciple named Ling Xiao, and they were all disciples he had taken in when he was at Longqi Temple. Right now, they were all Immortal Emperors.


    He would first nurture Ping¡¯an and Huang Chuan into Zenith Heaven Immortals. As for Ling Xiao, he would have to wait.


    After so many years, very few people remembered that the Dao Ancestor had these three disciples, and the three of them would not flaunt themselves with their identities.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately smiled and left.


    The dojo in the hall disappeared and returned to its original appearance.


    Mu Lingluo walked over and asked, ¡°You have more Great Dao Fruits?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    Mu Lingluo lamented, ¡°I¡¯ve finally waited for this day. In fact, you should have nurtured them a long time ago. I thought you were taboo about this relationship.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°How can that be? It¡¯s just reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm is not that simple. I can only get one Great Dao Fruit once every million years. Moreover, becoming an Immortal Emperor is already a height that most beings cannot reach.¡±


    It was not that he did not take care of his disciples, but there was no need to raise them to the first-echelon of the Immortal Dao.


    Even though the three of them did not claim to be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciples, no one dared to provoke them in the Immortal Dao.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°Who do you think can become your personal disciple?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said meaningfully, ¡°I can deduce it. As for who it is, just wait and see. Consider it as leaving you some expectations for your future.¡±


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, it should be the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. After all, his position as the number one Zenith Heaven Immortal has never wavered.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms. He whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about you.¡±


    He had another reason for sending Bai Qi away.


    Someone spread the news that the Dao Ancestor was going to take in a disciple in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. There were even rumors that if one became the disciple of the Dao Ancestor, they could become the ruler of the Heavenly Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For a moment, all the sects were fighting openly and covertly to gain momentum for the Zenith Heaven Immortals of their respective sects.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, who was the number one person under the Dao Ancestor, was not favored. After all, he had been stuck in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm for so many years. Just like the Kunlun Leader, who was once the number one person under the Dao Ancestor, was stopped by the Zenith Heaven threshold until he disappeared without a trace.


    The qualifications of each major realm were different. Therefore, a lot of people felt that Divine Lord Aurora had a good chance.


    With him being the most dazzling existence in the Zenith Heaven Realm, coupled with the fact that he was young, most Immortal Emperors believed that he had the most hope. He might also be like the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and change the structure of the Immortal Dao.


    Just like that, after ten thousand years, the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace began again.

 Chapter 652 - Chapter 652: Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Heaven’s Will

    Chapter 652: Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Heaven¡¯s Will


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom


    As the door of the Purple Cloud Palace opened, the Zenith Heaven Immortals entered the palace one after another. This time, no Zenith Heaven Immortals fought for their seats. Instead, they sat in the same seats as before.


    All the Zenith Heaven Immortals remained silent and waited expectantly.


    Very soon, Jiang Changsheng appeared and without any nonsense, he directly began to preach.


    The sermon also lasted for three thousand years. After Jiang Changsheng sent them away, he waited for another ten thousand years before the third sermon arrived.


    This time, all the Zenith Heaven Immortals were very nervous. More than half of the Zenith Heaven Immortals had given up hope, but they hoped to seize this opportunity and try their best to comprehend what was said in the sermon.


    After they entered the hall and sat down, the Zenith Heaven Immortals had different expressions on their faces and the atmosphere was solemn.


    Even Divine Lord Aurora frowned. Up until now, none of the Zenith Heaven Immortals had comprehended the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. They were filled with pressure. No one felt that they were in the bag. It was very difficult to become the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Beidou, how do you feel?¡±


    The Sword God sat beside the Immortal Beidou and asked softly.


    Immortal Beidou¡¯s expression was cold. He shook his head slightly and silently expressed his words.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at the Supreme Kunlun who frowned with a gloomy expression.


    Dao Lord Nirvana looked at Kunlun Dao and was shocked to see that he was calm and composed.


    Hundreds of thousands of years ago, Kunlun Dao created the Eight Trigrams Method and claimed to have glimpsed into the secrets of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Even though it was later clarified that he had not reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, from the looks of it, who could be sure that he had not reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?


    No one had seen Kunlun Dao fight, including Dao Lord Nirvana, who was also one of the three supremes of the Dao Sect.


    When he thought about how Kunlun Dao was stronger than the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor in the past, Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s heart trembled. He was not jealous. Instead, he was excited.


    If Kunlun Dao surpassed the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡­


    The battle between Daoism and Buddhism would end soon!


    While the Zenith Heaven Immortals had their own thoughts, Jiang Changsheng appeared and began the third sermon.


    Another three thousand years passed. Jiang Changsheng finished his lecture, but he did not end his Dao Intent. The Zenith Heavens were still immersed in it.


    During the third sermon, Jiang Changsheng used the will of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and completely activated the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit, allowing it to resonate with his will.


    At that moment, there were strange phenomena around the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Some people were surrounded by lotuses, some were surrounded by Three Flower Convergence, some were surrounded by lightning, and some were motionless, exuding an air of twilight.


    The phenomenon of three people was extremely obvious. They were the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Kunlun Dao, and Divine Lord Aurora.


    All three of them had phantoms floating on their bodies. The phantoms were very similar to their images, but the heights and colors were different.


    The phantom of Divine Lord Aurora was the tallest. His figure was like that of a war god as he held two swords in his hands. However, the phantom seemed thin and could dissipate at any time.


    The phantom of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was not as tall as Divine Lord Aurora, but it was more condensed, similar to his golden body.


    The phantom of Kunlun Dao was the most prominent. It was not tall, but it was similar to a clone. Even its facial features and hair were condensed, emitting a unique divine light.


    Gradually, the Zenith Heaven Immortals began to wake up one after another. Other than the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the other two, the phenomena around the other Zenith Heaven Immortals had all disappeared.


    After the Zenith Heaven Immortals woke up, their gazes were naturally attracted by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the other two. The phantoms on their bodies were too conspicuous.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals immediately understood something.


    At the same time, they had more thoughts about the three spots that the Dao Ancestor mentioned. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had already expected that three Zenith Heaven Immortals would condense Divine Idols?


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and looked at Divine Lord Aurora, feeling defeated.


    The Celestial Emperor was also saddened. As the son of the Dao Ancestor, he was under more pressure.


    Dao Lord Nirvana had already realized that he was powerless to compete for the number one position beneath the Dao Ancestor.


    The hall was silent.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Kunlun Dao, and Divine Lord Aurora were also observing each other. They all knew what was going on.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was expressionless. Kunlun Dao had a smile on his face while Divine Lord Aurora was in a daze. In his opinion, obtaining the Great Dao Fruit was nothing. Only by becoming the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple could it be considered a huge opportunity.


    If he missed this opportunity, he did not know how long it would take for him to encounter it again.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The three of you have already condensed your Divine Idol, so you can be considered to have obtained the potential to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. As long as you restrain your arrogance and impatience, you will be able to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm sooner or later.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the way all the Zenith Heaven Immortals looked at the three of them changed.


    Among the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, only the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could become a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. This matter would have a great impact on the status of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.


    ¡°Everyone, the road of cultivation is long. Don¡¯t be impatient. Looking back, how many geniuses have fallen on the road? A moment¡¯s achievements cannot determine your future. Go back and cultivate well.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said to the Zenith Heaven Immortals. With that said, he waved his sleeve and sent the Zenith Heaven Immortals out, leaving only the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Kunlun Dao, Divine Lord Ji Luan and Bai Qi in the hall.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Congratulations to the three of you.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor was still here, so the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the other two did not dare to be rude and could only nod.


    ¡°Kunlun Dao will become my personal disciple. I will try my best to help you reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. The other two will each obtain a Great Dao Fruit. I don¡¯t care how you use it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said to the three Zenith Heaven Immortals and they immediately thanked him.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor felt helpless, but he had no choice but to accept it. At the very least, it was a good thing for the Buddhist Sect to have another Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Divine Lord Aurora felt terrible. The Great Dao Fruit was more like a mockery of failure for him.


    ¡°Even though the two of you are not as good as Kunlun Dao, you are still blessed. I am willing to accept you as my in-name disciples. When you break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm in the future, prove yourself and I will accept you as my personal disciples. Are you willing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly said. Hearing this, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora looked up in pleasant surprise and the two of them hurriedly thanked him.


    Jiang Changsheng took out two Great Dao Fruits for the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora.


    ¡°All of you can go back. Kunlun Dao, I will preach the Dao to you alone. There is no need to be in this hall.¡±


    Hearing that, the three of them did not dare to say anything else. They immediately bowed and left.


    After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, the door closed.


    Bai Qi stood in front of the door and smiled. ¡°The three of you, I won¡¯t be sending you off. I believe we will meet often in the future.¡±


    These words made the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora feel extremely comfortable. This meant that the identity of an in-name disciple was also very useful.


    The three of them bowed to Bai Qi. Bai Qi did not disturb them any longer. She turned around and entered the door.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at Kunlun Dao and said, ¡°Senior, you still walked in front of me.¡±


    Even though the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was disappointed that Kunlun Dao had surpassed him, it was not to the extent he could not accept it. After all, Kunlun Dao was his target in the past.


    Divine Lord Aurora did not know Kunlun Dao¡¯s previous identity, so he was rather surprised by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s words.


    Kunlun Dao was actually the senior of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor?


    Kunlun Dao shook his head and said, ¡°What do you mean I walked in front of you? Our goal should be to pursue the Great Dao together. The path of the Great Dao is so long. Isn¡¯t it a good thing for us to hold hands with each other?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°Amitabha, great.¡±


    Kunlun Dao looked at Divine Lord Aurora and said, ¡°You will reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm sooner or later. You cannot be self-centered in your actions. Think about it from the perspective of the Dao Ancestor, Junior Brother.¡±


    The first part of his words originally made Divine Lord Aurora very resistant, but when he called him junior brother, it immediately made Divine Lord Aurora feel flattered, and he hurriedly nodded.


    The three of them chatted for a while before they left.


    Kunlun Dao became the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Ji Luan became his in-name disciples. This news quickly spread.


    The era of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints had come to an end, and what followed was the era of the Three Saints!


    That¡¯s right, some Zenith Heaven Immortals called them the Three Saints, and this name obtained the recognition of other Zenith Heaven Immortals. Over time, they became famous.


    Even though some Zenith Heaven Immortals were dissatisfied with Divine Lord Aurora, they did not dare to offend him again and could only fawn over him. This was because Divine Lord Aurora was already an in-name disciple of the Dao Ancestor.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo looked at Jiang Changsheng who was refining pills and asked, ¡°When do you intend to go and find Zhou Gua?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°When Kunlun Dao advances to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, I will bring the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora with me.¡±


    ¡°Not Kunlun Dao?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if he stayed behind in the Immortal Dao. I am bringing the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora with me because I want to stimulate them to achieve the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm as soon as possible.¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng spoke, he began to change the fire.


    Mu Lingluo blinked and curiously asked, ¡°Did you already predict this result, so you took out two Great Dao Fruits?¡±


    It was too much of a coincidence. If there was a fourth person who had the qualifications to cultivate a Divine Idol, how regretful would that lone Zenith Heaven Immortal be? That person might even develop an inner demon.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her and said, ¡°There is Heaven¡¯s will in the dark, then I am Heaven¡¯s will.¡±


    Stunned, Mu Lingluo sighed internally.


    With that tone, the Zenith Heaven Immortals had to learn more!


    In the dark void, countless buildings and huge ships surrounded a huge world with countless people patrolling.


    This was the Dao Yan¡¯s hiding place. Ever since they lost to the Immortal Dao, they had been chased by the Mysterious Fate and the Town Hall, so they could only hide here.


    In a hall with countless amethysts crystals, a figure stood on a high platform with his back facing the Dao Yan cultivators in the hall.


    ¡°Three Saints of the Immortal Dao? Surpassing ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortals? It seems like they are existences comparable to Undying Lords. The development of the Immortal Dao is really exaggerated. The Dao Yan¡¯s defeat was not in vain.¡±


    The figure on the high platform turned around. He was wearing a black armor covered with spikes, and every spike was like a living creature that was still twisting slightly. On his crown, smoke was twisting. It was formed by the power of emotions.


    His name was Xunxie Yan Saint, and he was the current ruler of Dao Yan.


    A woman below said, ¡°Now that the Immortal Dao is powerful, it¡¯s impossible for us to rise again. Should we leave?¡±


    With that said, the other Yan Saints and Yan Lords agreed.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Immortal Dao was too terrifying, making them not dare to touch it again.


    The terror of the Immortal Dao was not only its strength, but also its penetrating power. Right now, there were also immortal cultivators in the Dao Yan, and they were extremely fanatical about the Immortal Dao. They even claimed that surrendering to the Immortal Dao was the right path.


    They had investigated for a long time, but they could not find out how the Immortal Dao bewitched them.


    Under such circumstances, an uneasy and delicate atmosphere spread throughout the Dao Yan.


    Xunxie Yan Saint said in a deep voice, ¡°This won¡¯t do. It¡¯s even more chaotic outside. Zhou Gua, Supreme Intention, Greed are all overlords of their domains. In the past, there were still Nirvana Areas that separated us from them. Now that there are no Nirvana Areas, it must be even more dangerous outside.¡±

 Chapter 653 - Chapter 653: The Great Dao Has Feelings

    Chapter 653: The Great Dao Has Feelings


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Xunxie Yan Saint finished speaking, all the Yan Saints and Yan Lords fell into silence with their own thoughts.


    Most of them were confused and did not know where to go. They did not know fate of the Dao Yan.


    After a long time.


    Xunxie Yan Saint slowly said, ¡°Right now, we seem to be stable, but we don¡¯t have much time left. I suggest using the Dao Yan¡¯s Nirvana Plan.¡±


    When he said that, everyone fell deep into thought.


    ¡°No! We haven¡¯t reached that stage yet!¡±


    ¡°The Nirvana Plan can only be executed when there is no way out. Moreover¡­¡±


    ¡°I object. What a joke. You said that the outside world is more dangerous, but we won¡¯t know until we get there!¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s feasible. Instead of adventuring in unknown dangers, it¡¯s better to rely on the prestige of the Immortal Dao to survive. Can¡¯t you see that the Immortal Dao has the trend of becoming an overlord orthodoxy, even surpassing Supreme Intention and Greed?¡±


    The Yan Saints and Yan Lords argued. Most people opposed it, but a few Yan Saints agreed. They were at a higher realm and could see further.


    It had been many years since the Dao Yan was defeated. They had been struggling for so long, but they had never seen any hope. Not to mention recovering their vitality, they had been fleeing. Mysterious Fate and Town Hall had been holding on to them, and there were also countless enemies of Dao Yan who were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. Dao Yan had been domineering for too long, and many people wished they could kill them all. These hatreds had completely exploded after Dao Yan¡¯s defeat. Even the Yan Saints felt physically and mentally exhausted.


    Xunxie Yan Saint said in a determined but helpless tone, ¡°Perhaps Dao Yan has reached the point of fighting to survive in the face of death. Those who are unwilling can leave on their own accord. I will lead the rest to activate the Nirvana Plan.¡±


    ¡°I bid farewell to everyone and the boundless world!¡±


    Ever since the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng did not leave the Purple Cloud Palace. He came to the Purple Cloud Palace in his dream to preach the Dao to Kunlun Dao, Ping¡¯an, and Huang Chuan. He preached the Dao alone, which benefited the three of them greatly.


    Among them, Kunlun Dao was getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. The reason why he could benefit the most from listening to the teachings was not only because of his talent and comprehension, but more importantly, like Jiang Changsheng, he specialized in the Karma Dao and could be considered a kindred spirit.


    Sometimes, choice could decide the length of the journey.


    As the Dao Ancestor had just finished his sermon, the atmosphere in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was very harmonious. There was no friction between the sects.


    In the blink of an eye, 100,000 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped his sermon and announced that Kunlun Dao would be in seclusion in the Dao Sect. Meanwhile, Ping¡¯an and Huang Chuan had already reached the threshold of the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    After Kunlun Dao attained the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, Jiang Changsheng would take action.


    After so many years, he had found the location of Zhou Gua.


    There were some Zhou Gua cultivators hidden in this domain. Relying on them, Jiang Changsheng had many ways to find the location of Zhou Gua. He had to admit that the Zhou Gua was really far away. They were so far away, yet they still came to plot against the Immortal Dao. Jiang Changsheng felt that the decision-maker had some problems.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and released his will. After he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, all his methods became smoother and more natural, and the effect far exceeded the past.


    He was thinking about which law of the Great Dao he would specialize in next. Right now, the laws of the Great Dao he could sense were clearer. He did not have to specially search for them. Sitting in the Purple Cloud Palace, he could comprehend the laws of the Great Dao in the void.


    He could choose from the thousands of laws of the Great Dao. This was the power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    The Great Dao had always existed, but how to sense it was a hurdle that everyone found hard to overcome.


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it and decided that he could feel the Great Dao in the void on the way to find Zhou Gua. Perhaps there were special laws of the Great Dao there.


    The Three Thousand Great Dao was only a general term. No one knew how many laws there were.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly sensed something and looked up into the void.


    A burst of seven-colored light surged from the depths of the void like a fog and a river that swept towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    This was the vision of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In fact, this light could not be seen at all, as if an invisible wind was passing through the void.


    ¡°This is¡­ the power of emotions of Dao Yan¡­ What do they want to do?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and thought as he pinched his fingers to deduce.


    His realm had surpassed the entirety of the Dao Yan orthodoxy, so it was not difficult for him to calculate the next moves of the Dao Yan.


    ¡°I see. Turning the soul into the power of emotions and wanting to enter the Immortal Dao is also a brilliant method. Since you are willing to enter, then enter. The karma of the past is like the clouds of the past. Disperse.¡±


    That was what Jiang Changsheng thought. He watched as the power of Dao Yan¡¯s emotions surged into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and fused with the Heavenly Dao. During this process, Jiang Changsheng used his own strength to erase their karma.


    He could give them a way out, but he would not plant the seeds of crisis.


    In the future, the Dao Yan would at most establish a sect. However, as cultivators of the Immortal Dao, they would never be able to escape the fate of the Immortal Dao!


    At the same time.


    Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao opened his eyes, frowned, and muttered to himself, ¡°This aura is¡­¡±


    He looked carefully but could not see anything. He had no choice but to use the Eight Trigrams Method to do some divinations.


    Soon, his expression changed drastically and he hastily stabilized his Dao heart.


    ¡®What kind of power is hidden in the Heavenly Dao that almost caused my Dao heart to collapse¡­¡¯ Kunlun Dao thought with lingering fear. From this experience, he had a deeper understanding of the Heavenly Dao.


    Little did he know that what he felt was the power of the Dao Ancestor.


    This was a warning to prevent him from becoming unscrupulous because he had grasped the power of karma.


    After the power of Dao Yan¡¯s emotions integrated into the Heavenly Dao, the cycle of reincarnation also changed. No matter how the Reincarnation Great Emperor looked at it, he did not notice the truth and could only find it strange.


    At this point, Dao Yan no longer existed, but the Immortal Dao would become stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng had preserved their emotional talents. In the future, a powerful race would be born in the Immortal Dao.


    The changes in the Heavenly Dao did not affect the myriad realms and its inhabitants. Only Jiang Changsheng knew about this, while Kunlun Dao and the Reincarnation Great Emperor only sensed the abnormality.


    Time continued to pass.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng was already more than five million years old. His seclusion was very shallow, and he would open his eyes from time to time to check on Kunlun Dao.


    Kunlun Dao had been busy breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, but it was too difficult. Hundreds of thousands of years had passed. Until today, when Jiang Changsheng was 5.05 million years old, he finally ushered in the opportunity to break through.


    ¡°Zhou Gua, you have to thank him.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng teased in his heart. His gaze swept across the human world. Before he left, he looked at the situation in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    All of a sudden, he saw someone and immediately had an idea.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Within the blessed land of the Lingxiao Sect, the mountains were continuous and the scenery was pleasant.


    Empress Xiaohe was currently picking flowers in the mountains. The flowers she picked were not ordinary flowers. These were treasures she had specially planted, and they were all millions of years old. The process of picking flowers was also the time for her to cultivate her mind. She felt that she could not sit and cultivate all the time.


    In the distance, several fairies were planting some flowers. The scene was as beautiful as a painting.


    Suddenly!


    When Empress Xiaohe heard the noise, she turned around and saw a fruit in the grass.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She could sense the intent of the Great Dao contained in this fruit.


    She instantly thought of a name.


    Could this be the Great Dao Fruit that the Dao Ancestor mentioned?


    When she was listening to the sermons in the Purple Cloud Palace, even though she was in the first row, she did not get a Great Dao Fruit. However, she had a deep impression of the fruit.


    To be able to allow someone to obtain the talent to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm, what treasure in the Immortal Dao was more coveted than this?


    She looked up and spread out her spiritual will, but she did not capture the aura of another Zenith Heaven Immortal. She looked at the sky and came to a realization.


    As the number of Zenith Heaven Sects increased, it was impossible for the Zenith Heaven Sects to be so harmonious. Ever since the three Saints were established, the reputation of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints was not as good as before. There were also some Zenith Heaven Sects that began to target the blessed lands occupied by the Lingxiao Sect.


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints were the earliest Zenith Heaven cultivators, and they had arrived at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm early. Therefore, the blessed land they chose was incomparable to the land chosen by their juniors. The Lingxiao Sect was weak and had few disciples, so it was natural for them to attract unwanted attention.


    If the Lingxiao Sect could have two Zenith Heaven Immortals, then no Zenith Heaven Sect would dare to think about the Lingxiao Sect.


    Empress Xiaohe smiled and muttered to herself, ¡°The Great Dao also has feelings¡­¡±


    On this day.


    ¡°I, Kunlun Dao, have attained the second sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm. I am willing to preach the Dao to all beings. A thousand years later, those who are fated can come to the Eight Trigrams Palace to listen.¡±


    Kunlun Dao¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Spirit Realm, and the surrounding myriad realms. It was just that it did not enter the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    Second sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    Everyone was shocked. The Immortal Emperors sighed with emotion. It was indeed a great opportunity to become the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor.


    At the same time, just as the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were feeling complicated, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice entered their ears. ¡°Hurry up and prepare. Come to the Purple Cloud Palace and wait. I will lead you to attack Zhou Gua.¡±


    Attack Zhou Gua?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were shocked. They immediately stood up and began to prepare. They were not talkative and did not mention this matter to their respective sects.


    However, when they arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace and realized that there were only the two of them, they realized that something was amiss.


    ¡°Just the two of us?¡± Divine Lord Aurora frowned and asked.


    Even the forces of Zhou Gua did not personally appear, they had already brought chaos to the Immortal Dao. In their minds, Zhou Xiao must have surpassed Dao Yan and was comparable to Supreme Intention or even a stronger orthodoxy.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor thought of the Future Buddha¡¯s past mistake. Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had a deeper meaning for asking him to come?


    ¡°Amitabha. The Dao Ancestor must have his own plans. We¡¯ll just wait,¡± the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said softly.


    Divine Lord Aurora nodded and waited patiently.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two of them did not wait long before they suddenly felt a blur in front of them. When they opened their eyes again, they realized that they were in the space vortex. They turned around and discovered that the Dao Ancestor was right behind them, sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. They hurriedly bowed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face was obscured by the divine light as he calmly said, ¡°On the way there, you tried to feel the laws of the Great Dao. I will bring you to the territory of Zhou Gua, but you don¡¯t have to do anything on this trip. You just have to watch and comprehend.¡±


    Hearing this, the two of them were overjoyed. The Dao Ancestor wanted to give them pointers, so they hurriedly thanked him.


    ¡°The two of you are my in-name disciples. You may call me master in the future.¡±


    In order to differentiate themselves from others, it was better for them to address him as master so that the two Zenith Heaven Immortals would not seem inferior.

 Chapter 654 - Chapter 654: The Heavenly Dao Ruler Shows Its Might

    Chapter 654: The Heavenly Dao Ruler Shows Its Might


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Greetings, Teacher!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora hurriedly bowed. They were very excited. How lucky was it to be able to cultivate with the Dao Ancestor?


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Take advantage of this opportunity and strive to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, so that there would be two more Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm experts after we return.¡±


    These words made the two Zenith Heaven Immortals feel surging emotions, especially for the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. He wanted to attain the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm a lot. After being stuck in this realm for so long, he had suffered a lot of criticism from the Buddhist Sect.


    Jiang Changsheng led them forward at high speed while guiding them the laws of the Great Dao along the way.


    The two Zenith Heaven Immortals discovered that the laws of the Great Dao here were very different from the laws of the Great Dao around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. They were denser and more vivid. As they flew, the laws of the Great Dao surged towards them, as if they were following them.


    Soon, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor discovered the reason. It was the Dao Ancestor who was affecting the laws of the Great Dao.


    So that was the case.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor put aside his confusion and began to concentrate on comprehending the laws of the Great Dao.


    ¡°There are 3000 Great Daos. Everyone has a suitable Great Dao. First master one, then think about mastering the 3000 Great Daos. As Zenith Heaven Immortals, you have already grasped the power of the Great Dao, but you have yet to pry into the essence of the Great Dao and make your magic power similar to the Great Dao itself¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng spoke softly, as if he was preaching. His voice contained the will of the Dao, allowing the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora to comprehend the laws of the Great Dao when they thought about his words.


    This feeling was very strange. The two Zenith Heaven Immortals could not understand how he did it.


    Little did they know that this was a method that only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could achieve.


    Before the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, mighty figures would use Dao Intent to lure people into their territory. After entering the territory, the listener would forget everything around them. As for the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora, they were very awake right now. This was the most magical thing.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s flying speed was not considered fast. Other than allowing his two in-name disciples to gain some experience, he was also comprehending the laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world and looking for his next cultivation direction.


    Other than karma, he was most involved in fate. This time, he wanted to cultivate a more intuitive power of the Great Dao.


    The power of karma was invisible and untouchable. It seemed extremely mysterious, but in fact, in terms of lethality, the power of karma was weaker than the power of other Great Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng had to think carefully about how to choose a power of the Great Dao that could display intuitive destructive power.


    Along the way, no one disturbed them. Jiang Changsheng covered them with the magic power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The existences below the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm could not even see them nor sense their aura.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng sensed many transcendent orthodoxies. He even sensed some extremely powerful orthodoxies that had yet to transcend.


    Whether orthodoxies transcended or not, there was a very obvious characteristic, and that was fate. Transcendent orthodoxies could integrate with the laws of the Great Dao in the void, while non-transcendent orthodoxies would form a barrier between fate and the void. For high-level cultivators, this was very easy to see.


    Jiang Changsheng would occasionally use the incense calculation function to calculate the strongest person on the road. For the time being, he did not discover anyone stronger than him. However, he had also discovered three Eternal Gods who had strength values greater than 100 million Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The boundless world was boundless. Even if one were to travel at the speed of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, they would feel as if they would never reach the end.


    He wondered what tier Zhou Gua was in in the boundless universe.


    Within the dark hall.


    The black-robed man sat in front of a cauldron, feeling uneasy. Ever since he failed to spread the Zhou Gua Method in the Immortal Dao, he had this feeling. Recently, it had become stronger, as if a great calamity was coming.


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor was going to take revenge on him?


    The moment he thought of that, he was shocked.


    The Immortal Dao was very far away from Zhou Gua. The reason why his attempt was successful at first was because of the huge luck of Zhou Gua. Otherwise, he would not have been able to do it with his control over karma alone.


    The more the black-robed man thought about it, the more terrified he felt. He stood up and wandered around the cauldron.


    After a while, a figure walked out from the darkness. It was the dark purple phantom that had persuaded him before.


    ¡°The calamity of Zhou Gua is coming. The Divine Lord has already ordered us to prepare for the war.¡±


    The dark purple phantom spoke. The black-robed man trembled when he heard that. He hastily looked at him and asked, ¡°Have the ancestors calculated the origin of the calamity?¡±


    The dark purple phantom shook its head and said, ¡°No. If he could deduce it, there would be no need to be so urgent.¡±


    ¡°Do you think the calamity came from the Immortal Dao?¡±


    As he said this, his tone was filled with mockery.


    In his opinion, no matter how powerful the Immortal Dao was, it was impossible for it to be powerful enough to bring calamity to Zhou Gua. In fact of the matter was that Zhou Gua being in such a predicament was considered normal.


    The black-robed man sighed and said, ¡°I really regret it. Perhaps I shouldn¡¯t have provoked the Immortal Dao. The strength of the Immortal Dao exceeds my expectations. Whether it is the Immortal Dao or not, Zhou Gua can only face it.¡±


    The dark purple phantom turned around and disappeared into the darkness, leaving behind only a sentence. ¡°A certain Divine Lord is very dissatisfied with you. You shouldn¡¯t have been hiding here all this time. Zhou Gua needs an existence that can really resist the enemy.¡±


    Hearing this, the black-robed man¡¯s skeleton-like face turned gloomy.


    In the void, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora sat in front of Jiang Changsheng. Phantom shadows condensed on their bodies. These were the prototypes of their Zenith Heaven Divine Idols.


    Jiang Changsheng was very satisfied with their comprehension. Even though they had yet to completely step into the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, this matter was basically set in stone. They only needed time to shape their Divine Idol.


    ¡°We have arrived at the territory of Zhou Gua.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng spoke softly and interrupted the thoughts of the two Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Divine Lord Aurora stood up and asked, ¡°Teacher, do you really not need us to take action? In fact, I also want to fight with the cultivators of Zhou Gua!¡±


    Back then, when he was addicted to the Zhou Gua Method, he regarded it as a disgrace. He had to wash away this shame.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor also stood up, but he did not speak. He just looked at his teacher.


    Jiang Changsheng looked ahead and said calmly, ¡°This is not a battle you can participate in. Moreover, I don¡¯t have the time to test you. Watch carefully. I will just fight with the divine power of the third sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!


    The two of them were excited and revealed looks of anticipation.


    At the same time, an uncontrollable question surfaced in their minds.


    Just fight with the divine power of the third sub-realm of the Zenith Heaven Realm¡­


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had exceeded the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    That should be the case. Otherwise, why would they be directly guided to watch how a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal would fight?


    Moreover, no one knew how powerful the Dao Ancestor was. Looking back on history, the Dao Ancestor had almost killed his enemies in every battle. It was as if no matter how powerful an existence was, they could not withstand a single blow from him.


    Suddenly, a strong light appeared in front of them. Jiang Changsheng led them out of the space-time tunnel and descended into the void where Zhou Gua was.


    They came to a void that flowed with countless red and purple qi. There were countless stars here and worlds were everywhere. All of them were covered by red and purple qi, making them look mysterious. The entire void also exuded a mysterious and quiet atmosphere.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora took a closer look. Even though they sensed the aura of many living beings, they did not see the Zhou Gua orthodoxy.


    ¡°Zhou Gua is surrounded by the power of karma, so you can¡¯t see it. In fact, we have already arrived in front of their territory.¡±


    The two of them were shocked when they heard that, especially the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. In the past, he believed that he was the number one person under the Dao Ancestor. Even in the face of Zhou Gua, he still had the strength to fight. But now that he was in front of Zhou Gua, he could not even see where they were.


    The disparity was unimaginable.


    Jiang Changsheng saw an extremely shocking and spectacular scene. This realm was far larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Behind the power of karma, the light was intense. There were huge towers standing at the edge of the realm, just like ancient gods. On a huge tower facing them, there were already cultivators of Zhou Gua who had sensed them.


    The cultivators of Zhou Gua would have the form of a human, but their essence was not that of a human.


    On one of the huge towers, a man in thick red armor frowned as he looked at Jiang Changsheng and the others. He could not sense any danger under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power, but his intuition told him that the other party did not come with good intentions and was very strong.


    However, the three of them were not enough to sound off the alarm bells.


    All of a sudden, Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and a long ruler appeared in his hand. It was the Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    This was the most powerful combat magical weapon he had yet to use.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora could not shift their eyes away the moment they saw the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    ¡°This magical weapon¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora was excited. Even though he could not see through the Heavenly Dao Ruler, he instinctively felt a sense of desire.


    The name ¡®Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure¡¯ was related to the Great Dao. Recently, they had been comprehending the Great Dao and were naturally attracted by a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    With a single glance, they knew that this treasure was extremely precious.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Heavenly Dao Ruler with his right hand and gently waved it in front of him. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora turned around and saw the dim void in front of them suddenly collapse. Countless red and purple qi followed suit, as if the void had been pierced through. Even the two Zenith Heaven Immortals felt extremely insignificant in the face of such an attack.


    After the void collapsed, a strong light burst out from inside. A portion of the scene of the world appeared. It was extremely bright inside, and the outside world was dim, as if two universes had collided.


    ¡°It¡¯s true¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora muttered to himself as he became excited.


    Countless bells sounded in the Zhou Gua Realm, one after another, deafening. Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and raised his right hand. The Heavenly Dao Ruler flew up and flew over the heads of the two Zenith Heaven Immortals. They subconsciously looked up and witnessed the Heavenly Dao Ruler rapidly enlarging until it visually reached the depths of the void.


    At that moment, the entire void seemed to have been split into two by the Heavenly Dao Ruler. Even with the spiritual will of the two Zenith Heaven Immortals, they could not cover the entire Heavenly Dao Ruler with their spiritual will.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Their spiritual will could already envelop the entire myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao Ruler was too huge!


    Under their excited gazes, the Heavenly Dao Ruler swung down with the power of creation. It was as if an invisible giant god was waving the ruler and smashing it into the world in front of them.


    The void shattered and a strong wind whistled. The two Zenith Heaven Immortals saw that the void seemed to have gone from night to day in an instant. The world was completely exposed and tens of thousands of feet of light illuminated the void, expelling the darkness.


    A huge protective shield of luck blocked the Heavenly Dao Ruler, but the Zhou Gua Realm was still severely damaged. The sky shook and cracked, and countless mortals died.

 Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Supreme Killing Treasure

    Chapter 655: Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Supreme Killing Treasure


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    When the ruler landed, the karma retreated and the world appeared. Billions of people were instantly reduced to ashes.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora felt their hearts tremble when they saw this.


    As cultivators of the Immortal Dao, they were least afraid of the Dao Ancestor. In their hearts, the Dao Ancestor was the Creator God that protected them and was an existence they truly trusted. That was their belief.


    However, they did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be so domineering in the face of foreign enemies.


    However, they were not soft-hearted. They only felt a little emotional, but they were mostly amazed by the strength of the Dao Ancestors.


    The boundless Heavenly Dao Ruler was raised again and smashed down with even more domineering power. With a loud bang, the luck of the Zhou Gua Realm completely dissipated.


    Almost in an instant, a figure appeared above the realm and blocked the Heavenly Dao Ruler with one hand.


    This person wore a scaled purple robe and had white hair. There were two strange crystals embedded in his forehead, as if he had two extra eyes. If one were to look carefully, they would notice that he had used one finger to block out the sky and the earth.


    ¡°Who are you? How dare you invade Zhou Gua!¡±


    The purple-robed old man shouted angrily. Even though their language was different, Jiang Changsheng and the other two could understand what he meant in an instant.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and the Heavenly Dao Ruler suddenly lowered. The purple-robed man¡¯s expression changed drastically.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were still surprised that someone could block the Dao Ancestor¡¯s supreme treasure. Soon after, they relaxed when they saw the Heavenly Dao Ruler lowering down.


    ¡°What is this¡­¡±


    The purple-robed old man shouted angrily. He unleashed his divine power, and the power of the Great Karma Dao surged over to help him shake the Heavenly Dao Ruler. However, no matter what, he could not stop the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    More and more people rushed over to help him resist the Heavenly Dao Ruler. However, no matter how many people came, they could not stop the ruler from coming down.


    At this moment.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously raised his hand. Just as he was about to slap out with his golden palm, two pitch-black figures appeared above their heads and rushed over like ghosts. Each of them stretched out a ghost claw that was wrapped in dense karmic killing intent.


    Divine Lord Aurora did not have the time to dodge, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was a little slow.


    Boom!


    A golden light flashed past their heads and destroyed two ghostly figures with a faster and more domineering aura.


    The two of them turned around and saw that Jiang Changsheng was still seated on the throne. The light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light could not obscure the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead, making it even more mystical.


    ¡°The Jiang Clan¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora exclaimed in his heart. When he was young, he had met a prodigy of the Jiang Clan who was his close friend. Unfortunately, when the two of them were searching for treasures together, that prodigy of the Jiang Clan sacrificed himself. It was also that fortuitous encounter that allowed him to gain a foothold. In the future, he would help anyone who encountered trouble.


    It was precisely because he understood the Jiang Clan that he could compare it to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao.


    This was the real Eye of the Great Dao that could be named after the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eyes of the Great Dao shot out one after another. Ghostly figures were destroyed the moment they appeared, and it was so fast that the two Zenith Heaven Immortals were dazzled.


    In front.


    Ultimately, the Heavenly Dao Ruler descended, crushing the realm into two. The auras that were not inferior to ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortal or Immortal Emperors were annihilated, causing the void to tremble.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at Jiang Changsheng suppressing Zhou Gua by himself and felt infinite admiration.


    He could sense that there were many auras stronger than him in the realm, but they could not stop the Heavenly Dao Ruler. There was even an aura that rushed towards him but was forcefully killed by the Dao Ancestor, as if it was as easy as killing a mortal.


    With just one treasure, he could suppress Zhou Gua?


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was somewhat disappointed with Zhou Gua. Even though it was because the Dao Ancestor was too powerful, how could Zhou Gua dare to provoke the Immortal Dao with such a huge gap in strength?


    They had to remember that they could not deal with enemies they could not see through!


    ¡°Is it about to end?¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora clenched his fists and asked in a trembling voice. He was not afraid, but excited. He wished he could participate in this fight.


    From beginning to end, the Dao Ancestor had not stood up. His bearing shocked him too much.


    Usually, in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Divine Lord Aurora practically did not have any luxurious items. He did not have a mount or a disciple to escort him. Even though he had a sect, he was used to being alone. Even when fighting, he would personally fight. He had the style of a martial artist.


    He decided that he would build a throne when he returned. Whoever could make him get up would mean obtaining his approval.


    As soon as this thought came out, he felt that it was wonderful and began to look forward to it.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor did not have those thoughts, but he also felt that relying on his heart to control magical weapons could eliminate powerful enemies. That realm was what he should pursue.


    He remembered that many Zenith Heaven Immortals once joked that the greatest difference between him and the Dao Ancestor was that he lacked a sense of mystery. Even though his methods were domineering, he lacked an invincible aura.


    While the two Zenith Heaven Immortals were thinking about their future battle methods, Jiang Changsheng felt an extremely powerful aura approaching.


    An Eternal God!


    Existences below the Eternal God Realm were no longer a threat to Jiang Changsheng, and the Eternal God of Zhou Gua did not always stay in Zhou Gua.


    There were dozens of False Dao Lords under Zhou Gua. Such a huge beast was indeed terrifying. Dao Yan, Mysterious Fate, and Town Hall combined were not enough to crush Zhou Gua.


    Jiang Changsheng was not nervous in the face of the incoming Eternal God. Instead, he was looking forward to it.


    He was here to fight against Eternal Gods!


    He was not overconfident. He habitually used the incense calculation function. The calculation range in the survival system had always been larger than the range of his spiritual will. So far, he had not made any mistakes.


    After a round of calculations, he discovered two Eternal Gods. Both of them had strength values greater than 400 million incense points, and one of them was the strongest Zhou Gua cultivator he had ever calculated.


    ¡°When I did the calculations previously, there were no two Eternal Gods in Zhou Gua. Why is there one more now? Is he passing by, or is it reinforcements? Or perhaps he is an enemy?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He was not afraid. In any case, he could escape if he could not win. He only brought two people with him. It was no different from coming alone.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were shocked and felt an indescribable pressure.


    The shattered realm that was smashed into two rose with the power of karma visible to the naked eye. It bypassed the Heavenly Dao Ruler and condensed above, forming a mighty figure that stood directly on it.


    This person wore silver inner armor and a flaming robe. He had a cold expression and his long white hair danced in the wind. Billions of karma aura surrounded him.


    Standing on the Heavenly Dao Ruler, the aura of the silver-armored man reached the extreme. He was like a god of war in the boundless world, looking down on all the enemies on the battlefield. The entire realm was like a small grassland under his feet.


    ¡°Your Excellency, you have not informed me of your name yet!¡±


    The silver-armored man said in a deep voice. He could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength, so he did not attack rashly.


    Jiang Changsheng did not get up. Instead, he condensed his Divine Idol that was as tall as the silver-armored man.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora turned around and could not help but widen their eyes.


    Zenith Heaven Divine Idol!


    The two of them looked at each other and saw the shame in each other¡¯s eyes.


    This was the true Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    What was the thing they condensed?


    Jiang Changsheng did not listen to their thoughts. Instead, he looked at the silver-armored man and said, ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. I am here to end karma. Tell me your name so that when I look back on my dead opponents in the future, I will remember you!¡±


    How arrogant!


    Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. This was the invincible Dao Ancestor in his heart.


    Towards insiders, he was kind and benevolent. Towards outsiders, he was absolutely unyielding!


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor silently memorized the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words.


    The silver-armored man narrowed his eyes. He did some calculations in his heart and discovered that there was indeed such a karma. He could not help but curse inwardly. Recently, Zhou Gua had been in enough trouble. Why was there still a blind guy who schemed against others?


    Furthermore, how far was the Immortal Dao from them?


    The silver-armored man was filled with anger. He decided that he would punish the black-robed man severely after this.


    ¡°Hmph, I am the Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Your destruction of my realm is also karma. Since that is the case, let¡¯s compete!¡±


    The silver-armored man raised his hand, and the billions of strands of karma around him leaped up and condensed into a divine weapon of karma. It was formless and invisible, and only Jiang Changsheng could see how terrifying this divine weapon was.


    Not only that, but behind Divine Lord Zhou Shen, numerous existences that emitted powerful auras appeared. All of them were False Dao Lords and Undying Lords. If they were placed in the void where the Immortal Dao was located five million years ago, they would all be invincible experts that ran wild in the void. And here, there were more than a hundred of them.


    Many of them were already injured, all from when they resisted the long Heavenly Dao Ruler. They looked at Jiang Changsheng and the other two with anger and fear.


    ¡°Competition? Hmph! I am fighting with your death as the goal!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently. As soon as he finished speaking, the Heavenly Dao Ruler under Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s feet suddenly trembled and sent him flying.


    With this power, Divine Lord Zhou Gua leaped towards Jiang Changsheng. Before he arrived, the invisible divine weapon of karma had already arrived and sealed the void, leaving him nowhere to escape.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao emitted a strong light again and struck the divine weapon of karma.


    This was not an ordinary Divine Power, but a Great Dao Divine Power, the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light!


    The divine power obtained during the war with the Dao Yan!


    Boom¡ª


    The Extreme Two Poles Divine Light was blocked by an invisible divine weapon. The terrifying pressure made the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora tremble. Their souls felt cold. The power of karma wanted to spread to their bodies, which was something even Jiang Changsheng¡¯s magic power could not resist.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Changsheng used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to transfer the karma power in their bodies. Such an action would not cause a backlash. It was just a small trick of the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly stood up and said in an indifferent tone, ¡°Take two steps back!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing this, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora immediately retreated and came to the sides of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Under their gazes, Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and clenched his fist. The Heavenly Dao Ruler suddenly shrunk and appeared in his palm.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see whose treasure is stronger!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted. The previous usage of the Heavenly Dao Ruler was not the true power of this treasure!


    The Heavenly Dao Ruler was a supreme killing treasure!

 Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Absolutely Overbearing

    Chapter 656: Absolutely Overbearing


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    When he saw that his divine weapon of karma was blocked by the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light, Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s pupils constricted. After that, he saw the weird ruler suddenly appearing in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hand.


    He did not dare to be careless and immediately rushed over. He grabbed the formless divine weapon of karma with one hand and charged towards Jiang Changsheng. At the same time, he released his karma power to form an invisible net that covered the broken Zhou Gua Realm behind him to prevent it from suffering another blow.


    Even though they stood on both sides of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and were protected by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Zenith Heaven Divine Idol, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora still felt the pressure that assaulted their faces, causing them to be shocked.


    Jiang Changsheng stood in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and held the Heavenly Dao Ruler in his hand. His corporeal body suddenly enlarged, and with the Heavenly Elephant Dharma Divine Power, he merged with his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol. The Heavenly Dao Ruler in his hand was also enlarged.


    In the face of the menacing Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Jiang Changsheng instantly spat out a word. ¡°Trap!¡±


    The boundless power of karma transformed into an invisible storm that drowned Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Even though Divine Lord Zhou Gua specialized in cultivating the power of karma, he was still shocked by the ferocious waves of karma, and his body immediately froze.


    Next, Jiang Changsheng waved his ruler. The momentum and speed of this one foot ruler far exceeded his previous attacks. Divine Lord Zhou Gua held the divine weapon of karma and attempted to parry the ruler.


    Bang!


    A loud bang that cracked the void suddenly sounded. From it, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora felt a sense of horror.


    They were not the only ones. The other people in the distance were the same.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s expression changed drastically. His divine weapon of karma was actually scattered by the Heavenly Dao Ruler. The moment it was scattered, the Heavenly Dao Ruler suddenly increased its speed and smashed on his head.


    ¡°Courting death!¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was furious. He put his palms together and made a gesture of pulling a bow, drawing a full circle.


    The broken void changed color, and the twisted dark red color covered everything.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to fight a prolonged battle. After all, there was still a mysterious Eternal God watching in the dark and he could not distinguish the other party¡¯s relationship with Zhou Gua.


    Jiang Changsheng condensed the power of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol and infused the huge amount of magic power of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm into the Heavenly Dao Ruler.


    The magic power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was not only more than a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. The essence of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was comparable to the Great Dao, so their magic power was naturally similar to the power of the Great Dao.


    With a wave of the ruler, golden light burst forth and expelled the endless dark red fog. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora widened their eyes. Under their gaze, the golden light from the Heavenly Dao Ruler collided with Divine Lord Zhou Gua with an unstoppable force.


    Soon, spatial fluctuations appeared around Divine Lord Zhou Xuan. It was because the power of karma had been dispersed.


    ¡®How is that possible¡­¡¯


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was shocked and revealed an expression of disbelief. He could not dodge the attack and the moment he was struck, he felt the divine power in his body dissipate. Not only that, but there was also a mysterious force on his forehead that was destroying his soul.


    ¡°It¡¯s that one blow¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua remembered that the Heavenly Dao Ruler had struck his head, and it turned out that it had also left a mysterious mark.


    Dazzling golden light drowned him and the violent magic power of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal wanted to tear him apart until his body and soul were destroyed.


    ¡°No! I can¡¯t beat him!¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua quickly made a decision. He gave up his physical body and his soul escaped from the golden light wrapped in the power of karma.


    In the blink of an eye, even in the eyes of the two Zenith Heaven Immortals, it looked like Jiang Changsheng had killed the unstoppable Divine Lord Zhou Gua with a single blow.


    This was also¡­


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora could not believe their eyes.


    Was this the power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?


    Wasn¡¯t that too exaggerated?


    In any case, they were at the peak of Zenith Heaven Transcendence Realm and had already begun to break through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. However, they knew that they were not his opponent. They could not even imagine how powerful he was. After all, they were watching the battle under the protection of the Dao Ancestor. Even if they only felt a small portion of the pressure from him, it was enough to make them despair.


    It was not only the two of them who were shocked. Everyone on the side of Zhou Gua was stunned and could not believe their eyes.


    That was their Ultimate God, their living ancestor, but he was killed so easily?


    Previously, when they saw the strength of Divine Lord Zhou Gua, they still had hope. They did not expect their hope to be shattered so quickly¡­


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    ¡°Retreat!¡±


    An old man shouted at the top of his lungs and looked at Jiang Changsheng with fear and despair.


    He knew that they could not escape!


    The cultivators of Zhou Gua were so frightened that they fled in all directions. The top echelon experts of Zhou Gua did not even have the time to rescue their subordinates.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the experts in the vicinity again and discovered that Divine Lord Zhou Gua and the mysterious Eternal God had disappeared.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Scared off?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly regretted attacking with all his might.


    He retracted his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol and his figure returned to normal. He sat back on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora looked at him with fanaticism.


    ¡°Teacher, how should we deal with them?¡± The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor asked respectfully.


    After this battle, their faith in Jiang Changsheng had reached its peak.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Zhou Gua has suffered enough losses. Even though I did not kill Divine Lord Zhou Gua, it will be hard for him to recover his strength without tens of millions of years of cultivation. The development of Zhou Gua will also be hindered for a period of time. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    He did not want to be too ruthless. Even though Zhou Gua had schemed against the Immortal Dao, it was not to the extent of nearly destroying it.


    He did not even find out the mastermind behind the scenes. He believed that what he did made that person regret their decision to mess with the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and returned with the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora.


    ¡°Teacher, what is the realm of that person just now?¡± Divine Lord Aurora could not help but ask out of curiosity.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°The Eternal God Realm, this is a realm above the False Dao Lord Realm. Even if you have reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, don¡¯t easily provoke Eternal Gods. As you can see, even if he is killed by me, he still has the means to survive.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora nodded. Naturally, he did not dare to think about dealing with an Eternal God. He was just curious about the other party¡¯s realm.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°Eternal Gods are indeed amazing. The other party¡¯s use of the power of karma is beyond our reach.¡±


    The two of them completely opened their mouths and started to discuss incessantly. Jiang Changsheng did not stop them and allowed them to chat.


    This trip had broadened their horizons. They believed that they would be more careful in the future.


    After a while.


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 5049208, you were besieged by Divine Lord Zhou Gua and many of his subordinates. You successfully survived and survived a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªPrimordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, ¡®Karma Archipelago Clear Robe¡¯.


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng felt that it was pretty good. At least he had obtained a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    As expected of Zhou Gua!


    In the void.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua appeared. He was surrounded by the power of karma and was in an extremely weak state. His soul was faintly discernible. Suddenly, he looked around vigilantly and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who is it? Come out!¡±


    As he fled, he felt a force chasing after him.


    That force was definitely not the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. With the ability of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, he would not follow him closely if he wanted to kill him.


    Furthermore, he could sense that the karma of his subordinates was still there after he left. This meant that the Dao Ancestor did not kill them all, which made him very angry. He was naturally upset with the Dao Ancestor, but he was angry at the guy who had offended him in the first place.


    He was convinced that he had lost to the Dao Ancestor. Just from that golden light, he knew that he would never be able to shake the Dao Ancestor in his life. Therefore, he did not dare to have the feeling of hatred towards the other party. Therefore, he could only hate the guy who caused the calamity.


    ¡°Haha, I didn¡¯t expect that Divine Lord Zhou Gua would be in such a sorry state one day. Why do I feel that you can toy yourselves to death without my help? Now that you are besieged by several orthodoxies, you still have the mood to provoke that¡­ Immortal Dao, right?¡±


    ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know the origin of the Immortal Dao, that Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength is extremely terrifying. For you to survive, he must have held back.¡±


    A mysterious laughter sounded. Hearing this laughter, Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s expression became extremely ugly.


    He slowly spat out a name. ¡°Lord Han, you¡¯re still unwilling to give up. Do you honestly think I can¡¯t fight back in my current state?¡±


    He glanced in a direction and saw a surging dark purple cold air coming from the depths of the darkness. Amid the cold air, a figure was faintly discernible.


    Hiding in the cold air, Lord Han smiled and said, ¡°Naturally, I don¡¯t think so. However, I will not forget the grudge of Zhou Gua destroying my orthodoxy. Even if I can¡¯t completely destroy you today, I will make you turtle up for hundreds of millions of years!¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s eyes were about to spit fire. Compared to the upright Dao Ancestor, he hated these sinister people more.


    ¡°Then come at me. Let me see what gave you the confidence to come here!¡±


    On the way to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Jiang Changsheng sensed a faint aura of a fight from the distant end of the void.


    One of the auras was very familiar. It was none other than Divine Lord Zhou Gua.


    Even though Divine Lord Zhou Gua was in trouble, he didn¡¯t go back. Instead, he revealed a smile and thought, ¡°Zhou Gua, oh Zhou Gua. You have so many enemies, yet you still dare to provoke the Immortal Dao. I hope you can help me spread the reputation of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    He looked at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora who were still chatting in front of him.


    He was more concerned about the future of the Immortal Dao. He hoped that there would be a day when the Immortal Dao could easily deal with a behemoth like Zhou Gua without him needing to do anything.


    These two people had already obtained the qualifications to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Who would be the fourth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal?


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to it. Even the high and mighty Dao Ancestor still had his expectations in his heart.


    Only with expectations could one cultivate better.


    Cultivation was boring. Over the years, Jiang Changsheng would set a goal for himself so that he could endure endless loneliness in anticipation.


    On the way back, Jiang Changsheng still let them feel the power of the Great Dao, and so did he.


    He suddenly found his next cultivation direction.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The power of the Great Dao he wanted to choose had to be firm and domineering, just like the magic power of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal from before.


    The power of the Great Dao was not easy to find. The power of the water, fire, lightning, and other elements did not meet his requirements. What he wanted was pure domineeringness.


    For some reason, the Pangu phantom appeared in his mind.


    Since he could not find it in the void, perhaps he could sense it from the Pangu phantom.


    The Great Dao of Pangu!

 Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: Myriad Cult, Ghost Emperor

    Chapter 657: Myriad Cult, Ghost Emperor


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Decades later, Jiang Changsheng and the other two finally returned to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora respectfully bowed to Jiang Changsheng and left.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not cultivating. When they saw him return, they immediately came up and asked about the situation.


    ¡°I taught Zhou Gua a lesson. They won¡¯t dare to come again in the future,¡± Jiang Changsheng said calmly.


    Even though his words were simple, it gave the two women unlimited room for imagination.


    They won¡¯t dare to come again¡­


    How big of a lesson would that be?


    Could it be that their orthodoxy had been destroyed?


    With their understanding of Jiang Changsheng, it was really possible.


    Jiang Changsheng could be extremely benevolent to immortal cultivators, but he could also be extremely cruel to his enemies.


    However, none of them sympathized with the other side. Instead, they rejoiced at their misfortune. How could they have a favorable impression of them when Zhou Gua had plotted against them for no reason?


    Jiang Changsheng chatted with them for an hour about the scenery of the Zhou Gua Realm and the abilities of the Zhou Gua cultivators. This made the two women more curious about the boundless world and at the same time, more fearful.


    The boundless world was too large. It was so large that no matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it seemed that it could be destroyed at any time.


    After they were done chatting, Jiang Changsheng took out the Karma Archipelago Clear Robe and began to refine the restrictions inside.


    The robe was pure white and flawless, but there were faint traces of black mist surrounding it. It looked very mysterious.


    The word karma naturally meant that this robe was related to karma. The wearer of this robe would not touch any karma and at the same time, it possessed extremely strong defensive abilities.


    When they saw Jiang Changsheng take out another magical weapon, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were no longer surprised. After all, Jiang Changsheng had personally refined a magical weapon in front of them before.


    Days became dull again. After fighting as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he felt refreshed. Now, it was time for him to return to cultivation.


    However, he had underestimated the influence of his fight with Zhou Gua.


    The foundation of the Zhou Gua orthodoxy was extremely terrifying. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng had attacked their main realm and severely injured Divine Lord Zhou Gua. He was now famous in the boundless world, and his name began to enter the ears of the overlord orthodoxies.


    Overlord orthodoxies were extremely powerful orthodoxies that transcended other orthodoxies. They could often dominate a domain. It could even be said that overlord orthodoxies would rarely be destroyed.


    The reason why the word ¡®rarely¡¯ was used was because there was an eternal rule in the boundless world. That was, it was not surprising for anything to happen in the boundless world.


    After Kunlun Dao attained the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, the name of this realm began to spread throughout the Zenith Immortal Realm. As a result, he completely cemented his identity as the number one person under the Dao Ancestor.


    In the next hundred thousand years, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora announced their seclusion one after another and broke through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. This completely pushed the Immortal Dao to the age of gods.


    In such an era, the birth of a Zenith Heaven Immortal was no longer enough to cause such a sensation.


    It was worth mentioning that the Heavenly Court had caught up and more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals were stationed there, becoming the force with the greatest number of Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Time passed by. As the range of activity of the immortal cultivators in the boundless world increased, gradually, the news of the Dao Ancestor attacking Zhou Gua was known by the cultivators of the Immortal Dao.


    This matter had overshadowed Zhou Gua¡¯s fame. The time the Dao Ancestor defeated the Eternal God was too short, enough for every orthodoxy who heard the news to be afraid. Moreover, the troubles that Zhou Gua caused to the Immortal Dao were still fresh in the minds of the immortal cultivators. After all, this was a calamity for the Immortal Dao.


    After the news spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, it caused a considerable commotion, which in turn caused Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points to increase greatly.


    In the blink of an eye, 300,000 years had passed since his battle with Zhou Gua.


    For the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, 300,000 years was also a long time, enough to cause earth-shattering changes in the world. More and more prodigies appeared, constantly refreshing the upper limit of the talents of the Immortal Dao.


    On this day.


    In the Earth Immortal Realm, a rough-looking man in beast robes stood outside the forest and looked at the magnificent mountains and rivers in front of him. Following his gaze, he saw many ferocious beasts walking between heaven and earth. They were as large as mountain ranges, or they could fly into the sky and burrow into the ground, displaying different magical abilities.


    The rough-looking man¡¯s name was Shennong. He frowned with worry.


    ¡°The tribal plague does not allow me to delay any longer. No matter how dangerous it is, I have to break through.¡±


    Shennong thought silently, and his eyes became firm. He immediately leaped up and dashed into the vast mountain forest like a swift ape.


    Soon, the mountain forest shook and roars sounded one after another. It was earth-shattering, as if demons were about to be born.


    At the same time.


    In the sea of clouds in the sky, Bai Qi and Kunlun Dao stood side by side in the clouds and looked down at Shennong.


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± Bai Qi asked with a frown.


    She could not see any unique points of Shennong. At most, he was brave.


    Kunlun Dao stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°I have comprehended the Heavenly Dao and know that this person contains great luck that cannot be ignored in the future evolution of the Earth Immortal Realm.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she smiled and said, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you accept him as your disciple? If you wait any longer, he will die.¡±


    Kunlun Dao shook his head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to take in a disciple. If we do so, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will interfere with the evolution of the Earth Immortal Realm. We just need to leave behind an inheritance. I will give him a cultivation method and you will give him a virtuous magical treasure. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing. Thank you for giving me merit.¡± Bai Qi smiled.


    Even though the Earth Immortal Realm was far inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, in recent years, the merit and luck of the Earth Immortal Realm had become greater and greater, and the growth speed was extraordinary. Coupled with the fact that this was a world specially created by her master, how could she miss the opportunity to obtain merit?


    After they came to an agreement, Kunlun Dao threw down a secret book while Bai Qi threw down a small cauldron. At the same time, he sent a breeze to send Shennong out of the mountain forest.


    The breeze blew against his face and Shennong fainted in an instant.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Shennong finally woke up. He found himself lying by a small river with his hair wet.


    He got up in a daze. When he propped his hand on the ground, he accidentally touched something hard. He looked over and realized that it was a strange thing he had never seen before.


    On the other side.


    Kunlun Dao and Bai Qi had walked to the other end of the world and arrived at another human tribe.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng woke up. He stood in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and stretched lazily.


    ¡°Bai Qi, did anything strange happen to the Immortal Dao while I was cultivating?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked casually.


    Bai Qi immediately came over and said, ¡°Weird? There are too many. I wonder what Master would like to hear?¡±


    ¡°Just tell all of them to me.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    Bai Qi began to follow the timeline and started just after Jiang Changsheng entered seclusion.


    The first few strange events were about the prodigies of various sects and clans. It was not until the topic of a certain sect that Jiang Changsheng was interested.


    ¡°A mortal sect was born in the Spirit Realm. They were born unable to cultivate, so they invented many treasures that could utilize the spiritual energy of the Immortal Dao. These treasures could not recognize their master, nor did they have their own consciousness. They had to be controlled by someone¡­¡±


    When he heard this, why did Jiang Changsheng feel that it was similar to the technological civilization of his previous life?


    He calculated with his fingers and realized that it was true.


    This sect was called the Myriad Cult, and its disciples were all mortals who could not cultivate. The Spirit Realm was extremely dangerous, and even a nap from a heavenly beast was earth-shatteringly destructive. In order to survive, they invented more and more weapons. Some even began to study spirit energy and various elements.


    Jiang Changsheng knew that there was an Immortal God guiding the Myriad Cult behind the scenes. He was an immortal official of the Heavenly Court who relied on using dreams to impart the Weapon Dao he created. The reason for this was because these mortals who could not cultivate had a great karma with him.


    Some were his descendants, while others were the descendants of his good friends. The reason why so many mortals could not cultivate was because he had comprehended a special Great Dao called the Curse Dao.


    Cultivating the Curse Dao would cause one to bear a curse. Furthermore, his good friends had all cultivated with him and all of them eventually perished, leaving only him. He only survived because he had his soul mark on the Investiture of the Gods and could be resurrected.


    This Immortal God was born in the recent hundreds of thousands of years. He was not a peerless genius. He was only an immortal official in the Heavenly Court who was responsible for torturing prisoners with the power of curses.


    After Jiang Changsheng understood, he had no intention of interfering.


    He wanted to see how far the Myriad Cult could develop and whether it would affect the Earth Immortal Realm.


    He had laid down some foundational directions for the Earth Immortal Realm in the Heavenly Dao, but he did not interfere with its growth. He was curious about the future of the Earth Immortal Realm and did not calculate it.


    In the face of the boring years of cultivation, he had to leave some suspense.


    ¡°Master, if the Earth Immortal Realm can¡¯t cultivate in the future, we can introduce them to the Myriad Cult. Besides, some of their toys are quite interesting. They are not magical weapons, but they have the magical effect of magical weapons.¡± Bai Qi smiled. It was evident that she had been to the Myriad Cult before.


    She did not usually cultivate, so she would naturally walk around to consolidate her identity and status as the Saint Mother of Fortune. At the same time, she would let the people she met remember the existence and contributions of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Let nature take its course.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng twisted his waist and said.


    Even if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal did not move for hundreds of millions of years, nothing would happen to them. He just maintained the habits of his previous life.


    At that moment, a low rumble sounded outside the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi frowned and said, ¡°Master, this commotion is related to an emperor in the human world. He is crying for you to appear. Do you want me to resolve it?¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had also given birth to a human dynasty. There were even grades of luck. From the lowest to the highest, there were King Dynasties, Sovereign Dynasty, Sacred Dynasty, and Immortal Dynasty.


    The emperor crying was the emperor of the number one Immortal Dynasty in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The reason why he was crying was because the luck of his Immortal Dynasty had been stolen and he was besieged by other dynasties.


    The luck of the Immortal Dynasty was usually very stable. How could it be stolen?


    He suspected that it was the work of the Heavenly Court, so he cried and begged the Dao Ancestor to uphold justice for him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What do you think?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked calmly.


    Naturally, Bai Qi knew that nothing could escape her master¡¯s eyes. She deliberated and said, ¡°It is indeed not the work of the Heavenly Court, but it is related to the Heavenly Court. The Heavenly Court is eager to dominate the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so the opportunities they scattered have nurtured many evil existences.¡±


    ¡°The one who stole the luck of his Immortal Dynasty was the Ghost Emperor. After his death, the malicious ghost cultivated into a demon and obtained the luck methods of the Heavenly Court. He wanted to build an Immortal Dynasty of ghosts. Hell seemed to be very supportive because there are too many souls in Hell.¡±


    Speaking of this, Bai Qi felt extremely emotional.


    Unknowingly, the forces founded by Master had all risen and began to rival each other.

 Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: Force Dao, Unrestrained Me

    Chapter 658: Force Dao, Unrestrained Me


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Right now, the number of people in the Immortal Dao was extremely large. Countless ghosts entered Hell every day. That was why the Lord of Hell came up with such an idea. That was to build a dynasty of luck for ghosts in the living realm. After all, souls could also cultivate.


    This plan was supported by the Celestial Emperor, which led to the birth of the Ghost Emperor and his Ghost Sacred Dynasty. However, the human heart was unpredictable. The Ghost Emperor became more and more arrogant on the road of power and eventually went to the extreme.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Since it¡¯s an injustice, why doesn¡¯t the Heavenly Court care?¡±


    Bai Qi said helplessly, ¡°Before the rise of the Ghost Emperor, he was suppressed by this Immortal Dynasty. Even though it was a matter of the previous generation, how can the conflicts between Luck Dynasties be so easily divided? Moreover, both sides have their own support in the Heavenly Court, so it¡¯s impossible to resolve them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell silent.


    It was indeed hard to explain the karma of hatred. Moreover, the struggle for the throne was in accordance with the Heavenly Dao. The strong lived and the weak died. If they did not have the heart to compete for supremacy, how could they have established the throne?


    ¡°For him to cause such a commotion, it means that he has made up his mind. It¡¯s not a small matter. Let the Heavenly Court take the time to resolve it,¡± Jiang Changsheng said calmly.


    As for how the Heavenly Court would resolve it, the Heavenly Dao would decide.


    After this interruption, Bai Qi was no longer in the mood to continue the conversation and immediately set off for the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Under the protection of Kunlun Dao, the Earth Immortal Realm was isolated from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. No cultivators intruded, and no one ran out. It formed a world of its own and operated its own evolution.


    The Earth Immortal Realm showed the real development speed of a normal realm. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the Taiyi Immortal Realm had developed exceptionally fast under his interference. Under normal circumstances, five million years was nothing to a world. It was even to the extent that a race would not make much progress.


    The Earth Immortal Realm was still in the barbaric era. Even though Kunlun Dao had given cultivation methods for a small number of living beings, they were all basic methods and were not enough to form an Immortal Dao civilization.


    When he saw that the Earth Immortal Realm had produced the legendary historical figure he knew in his previous life, Jiang Changsheng did not know if it was a shift. In any case, the Earth Immortal Realm had been established, so he could only wait and see.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at it for a while before retracting his gaze. Then, he flashed to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. He summoned all the Pangu clones and took out the new clones at the same time.


    Pangu clones fell like rain, and it was a spectacular sight. All of them landed near the Forgotten Well, scaring Wu Xuhou so much that it trembled.


    Jiang Changsheng asked the new Pangu clones to start cultivating while the other Pangu clones meditated on the spot and condensed the Pangu phantom.


    Soon, the Pangu phantom condensed. Because it did not need to fight, the Pangu phantom could last for a long time, allowing him to comprehend its Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and used his Great Dao to sense Pangu¡¯s Great Dao.


    What he wanted was not the power of Pangu¡¯s Great Dao, but to comprehend the power of the Great Dao from it.


    Perhaps he could still create his own power of the Great Dao.


    The magic power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was comparable to the Great Dao, but it was not the Great Dao. This was the process of creating a Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng even suspected that the original body of the 3000 Great Daos was formed by some supreme experts.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng immersed himself in comprehending the Dao. The gentle breeze blew against the huge branches of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. That was the wind of spiritual energy.


    A year was like a day. The stars moved and the years passed.


    200,000 years passed quickly.


    More than twenty Zenith Heaven Immortals were born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were still in seclusion.


    Ever since a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal other than the Dao Ancestor was born, the frequency of the birth of the Zenith Heaven Immortals had increased. Many Zenith Heaven Immortals discussed this matter during the Dao discussion and believed that it was related to the Dao Ancestor because they could sense that the Heavenly Dao was becoming more and more unbelievable. This meant that the Dao Ancestor who established the Heavenly Dao was constantly becoming stronger.


    It was hard to imagine that an invincible existence like the Dao Ancestor could continue to become stronger. This also motivated many Zenith Heaven Immortals to continue working hard.


    On this day.


    In the Lingxiao Palace of the Heavenly Court, five figures stood in the hall.


    They were Jiang Jian, Lu Shenzhou, Jiang Tianming, Ping¡¯an, and a handsome Daoist.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the throne and said, ¡°This mission is the first time the Heavenly Court has dispatched Zenith Heaven Immortals to encircle and suppress a target. Don¡¯t disappoint me!¡±


    Including the Celestial Emperor, there were a total of six Zenith Heaven Immortals in the current Heavenly Court. In terms of strength, even the Dao Sect was slightly inferior.


    Lu Shenzhou smiled and said, ¡°Rest assured, Your Majesty. With the five of us working together, we will definitely succeed. Fellow Daoist Yang is proficient in the Eight Trigrams Method.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Jian and the other two looked at the Daoist beside them. This person was someone who stood out from the Myriad Realms Battle Convention and had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm earlier than them. Right now, he was also extremely famous in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Daoist Yang chuckled and said, ¡°That person stole the Dao bone, and it originated from the Dao Ancestor. It must have an inseparable karmic relationship with the Heavenly Dao. I can still deduce him. Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor nodded and instructed, ¡°There might be other orthodoxies colluding with him. In any case, remember that the boundless world is extremely dangerous and we cannot be careless.¡±


    The five Zenith Heaven Immortals nodded.


    The Celestial Emperor waved his sleeve and the five Zenith Heaven Immortals disappeared from the hall.


    After they left, Chen Li appeared in the hall. He turned to the Celestial Emperor and said, ¡°Your Majesty, what exactly is the Dao bone? Have you asked the Saint Mother of Fortune?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor answered, ¡°It was indeed a bone that fell from his body, and it was done on purpose. This bone has an extremely dense power of karma, and the Saint Mother of Fortune does not know its specific function. However, since Father asked her to bury the Dao bone, it means that he does not wish for it to appear.¡±


    Chen Li felt that it made sense and said, ¡°Your Majesty, there are more and more Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court, and such mishaps will happen in the future. Other than the legitimate gods, it is very difficult for the Investiture of the Gods to suppress ordinary Immortal Gods. This has happened more than once. Although no one dares to invade the Heavenly Court, they want to use the foundation of the Heavenly Court to profit. In the long run, all these threads of karma will be blamed on the Heavenly Court.¡±


    Hearing that, the Celestial Emperor frowned.


    He had wanted to improve the Investiture of the Gods, but it did not belong to him after all. It was only handed over to him by his father. Moreover, with his personal ability, he did not have the ability to improve it.


    ¡°It seems like I have no choice but to make a trip to the Purple Cloud Palace,¡± the Celestial Emperor slowly said.


    Chen Li smiled and said, ¡°Your Majesty, while you¡¯re at it, invite the Saint Mother of Fortune out. I have something to consult her about.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor nodded and immediately disappeared from his seat.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead converged.


    After 200,000 years of comprehension, he roughly understood the power of Pangu¡¯s Great Dao. It was similar to the strength of his physical body, but it was purer and incomparably fierce.


    Jiang Changsheng already had an idea.


    The power of Pangu¡¯s Great Dao was the strength of his physical body and the absolute ferocity of his magic power. It could be described as the Great Dao of Force.


    Moreover, he wanted to attempt to create a more powerful power of the Great Dao. In his opinion, the firmness of the physical body and magic power was not necessarily the limit of domineeringness. He wanted to pursue the firmness of his will and use his will to drive his physical body, soul, and magic power.


    This idea was very difficult. After all, he had to condense and create the power of the Great Dao that no one had ever seen before.


    However, before that, he had to catch up with his son.


    He glanced over and saw the Celestial Emperor flying over from the horizon.


    The Celestial Emperor looked at the hundreds of Pangu clones in front of him and was greatly shocked. These Pangu clones all had the appearance of Jiang Changsheng and their blood qi surged. They were even stronger than the blood qi of many Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    There were powerful restrictions around the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and coupled with the protection of the Heavenly Dao, even Zenith Heaven Immortals could not spy on it. This was the first time the Celestial Emperor had seen so many Pangu clones.


    The Pangu phantom had long dissipated, so the Celestial Emperor did not see its domineering figure.


    He carefully came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side. Jiang Changsheng, who was wearing the Karma Archipelago Clear Robe, was so outstanding among the Pangu clones.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor bowed.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on a large rock and chuckled. ¡°Look, what can you sense?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was here for the Investiture of the Gods, but he had no choice but to sense his surroundings when he heard his father¡¯s question.


    ¡°Powerful blood qi¡­ but they don¡¯t seem to have any intelligence?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor asked carefully. As a Zenith Heaven Immortal and the Lord of the Heavenly Court, he still had keen eyesight.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Continue sensing.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor could not help but become nervous. He sensed it again, but this time, he was not in a hurry to answer.


    After a long time.


    The Celestial Emperor was shocked and asked in astonishment, ¡°What a domineering power of the Great Dao! Father, what kind of Great Dao is this?¡±


    He would usually comprehend the laws of the Great Dao in the void, but he had never encountered such a ferocious aura of the Great Dao. It was like a ferocious beast from the prehistoric times that contained the power to destroy everything.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the power of a Great Dao. For the time being, let¡¯s regard it as the Great Dao of Force. Ziyu, have you thought about which Great Dao you want to walk on?¡± Jiang Changsheng replied.


    After all, he was his only son, and he did not want his son to be lazy.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm had appeared, so the Celestial Emperor had to keep up with the first echelon of the Immortal Dao!


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and fell into deep thought.


    In fact, he was also struggling with this problem. Not only him, but the other Zenith Heaven Immortals were the same.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, they could easily sense the Great Dao. However, Zenith Heaven Immortals had different understanding of different Great Dao laws, causing them to constantly comprehend new Great Dao laws. There were very few who could only study one Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng said leisurely, ¡°Recently, I¡¯ve been thinking about creating a Great Dao that belongs to me. Do you think you can do it?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was shocked and asked in astonishment, ¡°Can the Great Dao be created?¡±


    The 3000 Great Daos originally existed. In his opinion, cultivators used the power of the Immortal Dao to seize the laws of the Great Dao, not to create a Great Dao.


    ¡°Think more about it. Only by creating the impossible can you walk your own path.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made the Celestial Emperor feel ashamed.


    He understood what his father meant. He hoped that he could advance to the next level, just like Kunlun Dap. He wanted to create an unprecedented method like the Eight Trigrams Method and ascend to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    However, how many people in the Immortal Dao could have the fortune of Kunlun Dao?


    ¡°Take out the Investiture of the Gods and watch me refine it.¡±


    Hearing this, the Celestial Emperor hastily took out the Investiture of the Gods.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Seeing the Investiture of the Gods again, Jiang Changsheng felt emotional.


    After more than five million years, the Investiture of the Gods had become thicker.


    The Celestial Emperor handed the Investiture of the Gods to Jiang Changsheng while he took out the Myriad Existence Cauldron and began to refine the Investiture of the Gods.


    After looking at it for a while, the Celestial Emperor could not help but ask, ¡°Father, may I ask what is the use of that Dao bone?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Myriad Existence Cauldron and answered without blinking, ¡°It¡¯s useless to me, but if someone obtains it, you will have to face another me, an unrestrained me.¡±

 Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Primordial Great Dao, Suppressing the Zenith Heaven Ream

    Chapter 659: Primordial Great Dao, Suppressing the Zenith Heaven Ream


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hearing his father¡¯s words, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s expression changed drastically, and his heart trembled.


    An unrestrained Dao Ancestor?


    How terrifying was that?


    All of a sudden, the Celestial Emperor was filled with dread towards the person who stole the Dao bone. He felt that letting the other party go was a precursor to a calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°Since you feel the pressure, cultivate well. Without being in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, it will be hard to resist that bone. Moreover, with that bone, it is not impossible to surpass the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.¡±


    These words made the Celestial Emperor even more flustered.


    How difficult was it to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm? He could not figure it out.


    ¡°Alright, watch me refine the Investiture of the Gods first.¡± Jiang Changsheng pulled the Celestial Emperor¡¯s attention back to the present.


    The Celestial Emperor took a deep breath and tried not to think too much as he focused on the Investiture of the Gods.


    The Investiture of the Gods was a treasure to begin with, so Jiang Changsheng could only use luck to improve it. Once he was done improving it, the number of legitimate gods would increase, and it would restrain them with luck. He had comprehended a type of mudra from the Heavenly Dao Ruler and could imitate it by injecting a special mark of luck into the Investiture of the Gods to help the Heavenly Court better supervise the Immortal Gods.


    The Celestial Emperor looked at it seriously and was soon immersed in it, forgetting the pressure brought about by the Dao bone.


    Years passed.


    It took about 300 years for Jiang Changsheng to improve the Investiture of the Gods greatly. After he succeeded, he handed the Investiture of the Gods to the Celestial Emperor.


    The Celestial Emperor put away the Investiture of the Gods and left with a heavy heart.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his back and revealed a smile.


    That Dao bone was not that mysterious. After so many years of accumulation, the karma backlash on the bone had dissipated a lot. Moreover, when he separated this bone, his strength back then was far inferior to the current him. No matter who obtained this bone, they would at most obtain some strength and could not become another him.


    The reason why he said that was to give the Celestial Emperor a little pressure and shake the Heavenly Court.


    Afterwards, Jiang Changsheng continued to comprehend the Dao.


    The Pangu clones were scattered around, and phantoms condensed on the surface of their bodies. All of them were phantoms of Pangu. However, their phantoms were far inferior to the Pangu phantom condensed by the Twelve Divine Killing Formation.


    ¡°If I create a Great Dao that belongs to me, how should I name it¡­¡±


    In the dim void, dozens of dark purple lightning bolts intertwined and twisted wantonly. It was horrifying.


    Among the lightning, there was a figure locked up and suffering from endless lightning. It was the black-robed man from Zhou Gua who had led the plot against the Immortal Dao. At that moment, the brim of his hat was broken and his skull was filled with gray qi. That was his karma power.


    His breathing was weak and he was on the verge of death.


    A dark purple phantom walked out of the darkness.


    ¡°The Divine Lord has ordered that you should not die so easily.¡±


    After saying this, the dark purple phantom sighed. They had a deep connection and naturally, he did not feel good when he saw the black-robed man¡¯s situation. Moreover, he understood the purpose of the Divine Lord asking him to punish to the black-robed man was to knock him down.


    The black-robed man did not say anything. His will had fallen into a trance.


    The dark purple phantom continued, ¡°Because of your plan, Zhou Gua suffered continuous setbacks and less than 10% of us survived. The Divine Lord was forced to relocate. After this calamity, Zhou Gua has lost the possibility of reaching a higher position and can only struggle at death¡¯s door in the future.¡±


    His last sentence was filled with anger. He was also furious at the disaster caused by the black-robed man. He had persuaded the black-robed man back then, but he did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be so powerful that he could not be touched.


    At that moment, the black-robed man slowly raised his head and said with great difficulty, ¡°Did the Immortal Dao chase after Zhou Gua?¡±


    ¡°No. It is said that the Immortal Dao is not a domineering orthodoxy. It can even accept other orthodoxies. If not for your scheme, the Immortal Dao and Zhou Gua would not have been enemies!¡±


    The dark purple phantom was even more annoyed, and the sympathy in its heart completely dissipated.


    The black-robed man said weakly, ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t we approach the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! We still have to avenge what they did to us, so how can we approach the Immortal Dao? We¡¯ll make plans after we recover our strength!¡±


    ¡°No¡­ We can¡¯t be enemies with the Immortal Dao¡­ I remember now¡­ I once saw it in the ruins of a juggernaut orthodoxy¡­ The Immortal Dao might have been descended from a juggernaut orthodoxy¡­ I must tell the Divine Lord about this¡­ A calamity is also fate. How one chooses will determine the future of Zhou Gua¡­¡±


    The black-robed man spoke intermittently. The figure of the dark purple phantom swayed like a candle in the wind.


    After a while, the dark purple phantom asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is that true? Don¡¯t mess around again!¡±


    The black-robed man lowered his head and said in a weak voice, ¡°I¡¯ve seen¡­ I¡¯ve seen¡­¡±


    The dark purple phantom immediately turned around and disappeared into the darkness.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Jiang Changsheng, who had been indifferent to worldly affairs and time, finally had a glimmer of understanding.


    The Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique established the firmness of the physical body. The Dao Technique naturally established the strength of magic power and the soul. Moreover, he wanted to establish his will. When the four of them became one, he would condense his strongest Dao.


    ¡°This path is called¡­ the Primordial Great Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. For some reason, the word ¡®Primordial¡¯ flashed across his mind.


    The primordial chaos was the origin of all things. He, who had founded the Immortal Dao, was the origin of the Immortal Dao. Everything was a cycle. The ancient Immortal Dao had passed, so he would start the next cycle as the new primordial chaos.


    His Primordial Great Dao was absolutely domineering, but the specific power would depend on how he shaped it.


    After confirming the name, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts became active. He also had his own thoughts on how to create a Great Dao.


    He had grasped many Great Dao powers and many secret techniques and Divine Powers, so it was not impossible for him to succeed.


    His attempt would also lay the road to becoming a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and sent all the Pangu clones back to the tree branch before returning to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    After deciding what Great Dao he wanted to create, he no longer needed to look at the Pangu clones.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng saw that only Mu Lingluo was there. Furthermore, she was not cultivating. Instead, she was reading a book.


    Jiang Changsheng leaned over and glanced at it. ¡°Myriad Treasures Manual? You like this?¡±


    Mu Lingluo turned around and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll relax once in a while. This Myriad Treasures Manual is very popular in the human world. There are even many cultivation sects studying it. The things created by mortals can also surprise Immortal Gods.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat beside her and said, ¡°We were also once mortals.¡±


    ¡°Brother Changsheng, according to what you said before, will the Earth Immortal Realm follow the path of the Myriad Cult?¡± Mu Lingluo still remembered what Jiang Changsheng said. The Earth Immortal Realm existed to see how the human race would develop without the Immortal Dao.


    Right now, the Myriad Cult was the forerunner.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°There are similarities and differences. Let¡¯s wait and see.¡±


    The Myriad Cult used spiritual energy to activate their precious artifacts. It indeed had the feeling of technology, but it was still different from the technological civilization he knew in his previous life.


    At the very least, the energy they used was too singular and lacked a certain degree of imagination.


    Perhaps the Myriad Cult was the predecessor and starting point of technology.


    Unfortunately, the founder of the Myriad Cult had disappeared from the cycle of reincarnation. When he was alive, the Myriad Cult he founded did not obtain any merit for him.


    The Myriad Cult could only be born from the Immortal Dao in his eyes. If it were placed in the boundless world, it would be easy to kill it. At the very least, in the Immortal Dao, cultivation sects were not allowed to target mortals. That was why it gave the Myriad Cult an opportunity to develop.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo chatted like that. After they finished chatting about the Myriad Cult, he asked about Mu Lingluo¡¯s cultivation.


    Because she had been studying the Fate Dao, Mu Lingluo was like Kunlun Dao, walking more smoothly than other Zenith Heaven Immortals. Even if she did not go out and explore and comprehend the laws of the Great Dao, she was already very close to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    If nothing unexpected happened, Mu Lingluo would be the fourth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal!


    After chatting for several hours, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. He looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. In the past hundred thousand years, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora had consecutively reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and completely opened the era of the Divine Idol.


    The two of them had preached the Dao several times, causing the Zenith Heaven Immortals in the audience to enter seclusion to comprehend the Dao, causing the status of the Immortal Emperor to increase in a short period of time, at least for hundreds of thousands of years.


    If Zenith Heaven Immortals did not appear, Immortal Emperors would be the strongest existence!


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and was about to cultivate when he suddenly thought of something. He looked into the depths of the void and casually pulled out a strand of hair before throwing it out. The strand of hair disappeared into thin air.


    In the mysterious void, countless black shadows collided with a blue ball of light, which was a shield condensed by magical treasures.


    Within the barrier, Jiang Jian, Jiang Tianming, Ping¡¯an, Lu Shenzhou, and Daoist Yang were using their magic poweer to reinforce the barrier.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do! If this continues, we won¡¯t be able to stop them!¡±


    Lu Shenzhou said in a deep voice, and his expression was extremely solemn.


    Jiang Jian¡¯s sharp gaze pierced through countless black shadows and locked onto a figure.


    It was a skinny old man in a torn gray robe. His white hair was messy, and his face was wild and ferocious. The palm of his right hand was facing up, and a bone surrounded by traces of black aura was floating.


    Dao bone!


    ¡°As expected, that guy has sought refuge with another orthodoxy!¡± Jiang Tianming gritted his teeth, his eyes filled with anger.


    Daoist Yang said, ¡°I don¡¯t sense any aura from other orthodoxies. These black shadows originated from him.¡±


    Lu Shenzhou frowned and said, ¡°You mean, he can suppress the five of us in the Zenith Heaven Realm with his Dao bone? How is that possible?¡±


    Daoist Yang faintly said, ¡°That is the bone of the Dao Ancestor. What¡¯s impossible about it?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou recalled his previous experience of being enemies with the Dao Ancestor and could not help but shiver.


    ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t just sit back and wait for death. I¡¯ll open the way and kill our way through!¡±


    Ping¡¯an said in a deep voice as his physical body quickly strengthened.


    Ever since he recovered his wisdom, Ping¡¯an was no longer a fool. In fact, his image had become more refined. However, during the battle, he looked the God of War of Great Jing.


    Boom!


    Ping¡¯an¡¯s aura exploded and his skin turned golden.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body!


    He dashed out of the protective shield, and Jiang Jian and the others followed him without any hesitation.


    Countless black shadows rushed over. Ping¡¯an¡¯s fists were like the wind. As he advanced quickly, he eliminated the black shadows that blocked his path. Jiang Jian and the others supported him from behind and each displayed their Divine Power.


    ¡°The five Zenith Heavens of the Heavenly Court. Very good, I will use your Zenith Heaven Dao Fruits to tribute my saintly body!¡±


    The skinny old man sneered. More black qi burst out from his dao bone and entered his body.

 Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Call me the Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 660: Call me the Dao Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of the skinny old man¡¯s threat, Ping¡¯an did not care at all. He rushed forward and vividly displayed the domineering power of the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique. However, there were too many black shadows in the void.


    Jiang Jian and Jiang Tianming took off and flew above Ping¡¯an. The two of them activated the Eye of the Great Dao side by side and swept across both sides with the light of the Great Dao. Lu Shenzhou used his spatial divine power to protect the space around them to prevent anything from suddenly attacking them.


    Daoist Yang held an iron scroll that contained the power of the Stellar Transposition. It opened and closed, releasing all sorts of elemental Divine Powers with astonishing attacks.


    The five Zenith Heaven Immortals joined hands and quickly approached the skinny old man.


    Holding the Dao bone in his hand, the skinny man had an unruly smile on his face. He did not care about the attacks of Jiang Jian and the others at all.


    ¡°Arms to block a carriage!¡±


    The skinny man sneered and raised his other hand. He cast a spell with his finger and drew more power of the Dao bone into his body.


    As the black qi entered his body, the surface of his body was gradually covered by a layer of black armor. Even black scales overflowed from under his white hair, forming a hideous and ice-cold black mask. Only his pair of eyes were revealed, and his eyes were filled with madness.


    ¡°This is the feeling! It¡¯s too strong!¡±


    The skinny man clenched the Dao bone in his hand, unable to contain his excitement.


    Soon, his whole body was covered by black armor, and his whole temperament changed with it, as if he were a devil god from the end of the void. Behind him, surging black qi emerged, burning into ghastly black flames, just like a cloak that stretched tens of thousands of miles.


    He pressed the Dao bone against his chest. The black armor fluctuated like water and integrated the Dao bone into it.


    ¡°Ah ah ah¡±


    The skinny man stretched his limbs and released a mournful roar. The black shadows that filled the void all stopped and Ping¡¯an and the others immediately rushed over.


    Ping¡¯an punched his chest, but it could not shake his body at all.


    Jiang Jian and Jiang Tianming tried to pierce through the skinny man¡¯s head with the light of the Great Dao, but they were also blocked by the black armor.


    Lu Shenzhou swung his sword. This sword strike contained powerful spatial power, but it was blocked as soon as it touched the skinny man¡¯s black armor.


    Daoist Yang flashed behind the skinny man and pointed the iron scroll at him. He quickly cast a spell with his hands and in one breath, he inserted tens of thousands of restrictions to form a powerful sealing formation.


    The skinny man was still roaring, but he could no longer move, let alone attack Jiang Jian and the others.


    ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. What is he doing?¡±


    Jiang Tianming cursed. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead was enhanced with divine light, but it could not pierce through the skinny man.


    Daoist Yang said in a deep voice, ¡°He has fused with the Dao bone, so it¡¯s very likely that he¡¯s enduring the great power of the Dao bone to increase his magic power. We have to stop him!¡±


    With that said, he raised his left hand and summoned several magical treasures to attack the skinny man in unison. Jiang Jian and the others did the same.


    Rumble


    The magic powers of the five Zenith Heaven Immortals caused spatial fluctuations that shook the entire void. It was a spectacular sight, but the skinny man in black armor did not move at all. He was not affected at all. He was still immersed in his pain.


    However, as time passed, the skinny man¡¯s roar gradually turned from pain to madness. This change made Jiang Jian and the others¡¯ hearts sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    They tried their best, but they could not shake the skinny man. Once he grasped the power of the Dao bone, what awaited them would be a hopeless situation.


    Suddenly!


    The skinny man suddenly lowered his head, and his eyes under the black mask turned blood-red, just like a malicious ghost. His gaze swept across Jiang Jian and the others, startling them so much that they immediately retreated and stayed away from him.


    Just by looking at each other, Jiang Jian and the others felt their hearts skip a beat.


    The smell of death!


    This was the first time they felt this way after reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    ¡°From now on, call me the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The skinny man laughed wildly and his words were extremely crazy.


    Hearing his words, Jiang Jian, Jiang Tianming, and Ping¡¯an flew into a rage. Lu Shenzhou directly cursed, ¡°Who do you think you are? How dare you call yourself the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The skinny man felt the endless power in his body and was extremely excited.


    Was this the power of the Dao Ancestor?


    No wonder he could establish the Immortal Dao!


    He was too powerful!


    At that moment, he felt that he could do anything. He felt like an invincible existence in the entire boundless world!


    In the hearts of the immortal cultivators, the Dao Ancestor was the strongest existence. Even those immortal cultivators who had roamed the boundless world thought so. At most, they feared the strength of other orthodoxies and lamented that the path of the Immortal Dao was still long.


    Jiang Jian and the others launched another attack. Their mission was to capture this person and they would not give up, especially since he dared to insult the Dao Ancestor!


    A fight broke out again!


    Jiang Jian and the others each used their Divine Powers and unleashed their full strength, but they could not hurt the skinny man at all.


    The skinny man was still immersed in his own strength and could not extricate himself.


    ¡°Too fascinating¡­¡±


    The skinny man muttered to himself. The five Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Heavenly Court that had chased him until he was in a sorry state had only become so-so in his eyes. This was after he had basic control over the power of the Dao bone. He wondered how powerful the real Dao Ancestor was.


    He even suspected that the Dao Ancestor might have relied on the power of the Dao Bone!


    Was such powerful strength really something that could be achieved through cultivation?


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t hurt him at all. What exactly is the black armor on his body? Could it be the power of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou cursed angrily. He was furious. The enemy had yet to take action, and they were already helpless.


    They were Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Jiang Jian frowned and did not know what to say.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt something and subconsciously turned around.


    Just as he turned his head, a strand of hair squeezed into his vision, causing his eyes to widen.


    This¡­


    Jiang Jian subconsciously grabbed that strand of hair as his body trembled.


    That¡¯s right!


    It must be him!


    Jiang Jian had obtained this strand of hair before, and it had saved him more than once.


    Holding this strand of hair, the uneasiness in Jiang Jian¡¯s heart disappeared and was replaced by an endless sense of security.


    When he looked at the skinny man again, his eyes were filled with teasing.


    Jiang Tianming, Ping¡¯an, Lu Shenzhou, and Daoist Yang were still tense. As they attacked, they discussed countermeasures.


    ¡°Alright, let me do it!¡±


    Jiang Jian¡¯s words shocked the other four people into retreating and turning to look at him.


    Jiang Jian walked forward with confidence. Jiang Tianming wanted to dissuade him, but he remembered that Jiang Jian had a calm personality and would not act rashly.


    The skinny man, who was intoxicated by his own strength, looked at Jiang Jian with cold eyes and questioned with contempt, ¡°Why? You want to defeat me by yourself?¡±


    Without another word, Jiang Jian threw out the strand of hair in his hand.


    The strand of hair shot out like lightning and quickly arrived in front of the skinny man.


    The skinny man¡¯s physical body had transformed, and his eyesight was far better than before. He saw this strand of hair at a glance, and his eyes revealed disdain. Just as he was about to attack, the strand of hair suddenly sped up.


    Boom!


    A golden light appeared out of thin air and pierced through the skinny man at a speed that even Zenith Heaven Immortals could not react to, causing him to widen his eyes.


    Ping¡¯an and the others also widened their eyes. Jiang Tianming seemed to have remembered something and excitedly said, ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Impossible¡­¡±


    The skinny man trembled. The black armor on his body dissipated like smoke, revealing his skinny chest.


    He could sense that his strength was dissipating, and even his vitality was rapidly depleting.


    Wait a minute!


    The skinny man seemed to have realized something and turned his head with great difficulty. Behind him, there was a blue shadow with its back facing him, but he could not see who it was.


    He did not know them, but Jiang Jian and the others did.


    ¡°It¡¯s master!¡±


    Ping¡¯an excitedly said, and Daoist Yang was shocked by his words.


    Wasn¡¯t his master the Dao Ancestor?


    Had the Dao Ancestor come to save them?


    Daoist Yang stared at the back of the Dao Heart Clone and saw a bone floating in his hand. It was the Dao bone.


    The Dao Heart Clone¡¯s figure dissipated, but the Dao bone remained in the void.


    The skinny man turned around with great difficulty and wanted to grab the Dao bone. However, Jiang Tianming stabbed him with his spear and directly shattered his head. Then, he retracted his spear with his soul hanging on the tip of the spear.


    The skinny man¡¯s soul was also gradually dissipating, and his vision became blurry.


    In his eyes, the Dao bone had become unreachable.


    ¡°Why¡­ why is this happening¡­¡±


    Even until his death, the skinny man could not figure out how he could be killed so easily. Moreover, the Dao bone was dug out from him.


    Daoist Yang immediately appeared by his side and sealed his soul. It was not a good idea to kill him just like that. He had to keep him alive to gather more information. What if there were other orthodoxies behind him?


    Lu Shenzhou came to Jiang Jian¡¯s side and asked, ¡°You invited the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Jian shook his head and said, ¡°No, this place is so far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Moreover, do I look like someone who prays to my elders for the help? There¡¯s a high chance that grandfather predicted this calamity.¡±


    Ping¡¯an nodded. He was the last person to see Jiang Changsheng among the five of them, and he did not mention this matter.


    Lu Shenzhou sighed and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s ability is unimaginable. We are so far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm that we are about to reach the edge of the domain.¡±


    If the Dao Ancestor were slow, they might die.


    However, how could the Dao Ancestor be slow? Everything was in his eyes.


    The five of them gathered together and looked at the skinny man who was sealed. All of them still had lingering fears.


    If the Dao Ancestor did not take action, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    ¡°Hahaha, I didn¡¯t even see this guy exert the power of the Dao bone before it disappeared just like that. Interesting!¡±


    Jiang Tianming suddenly burst into laughter. The others looked at each other but could not laugh.


    Jiang Jian put the Dao bone away. He had to bring it back.


    Even though he had not witnessed the true strength of the Dao bone, the power displayed by the skinny man alone was enough to make him tremble in fear.


    This bone would really cause a huge disaster!


    ¡°Wait, look around. Why are those black shadows still here?¡±


    Lu Shenzhou¡¯s sudden words attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    Countless black shadows summoned by the skinny man were still floating in the void, motionless like an illusion.


    Jiang Jian glanced at Daoist Yang, who immediately took out an iron scroll and sealed a black shadow. Then, the five of them left quickly, not daring to stay any longer.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, opened his eyes with doubt.


    He had predicted that Jiang Jian and the others would be in danger, but he did not expect those black shadows to appear.


    Why were these black shadows so similar to the dark evil spirits he saw in the future?


    However, the dark evil spirits could not see them. Even though these black shadows were the product of karma, they were not that terrifying.

 Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: Immortal Dao Node, Star Sovereign

    Chapter 661: Immortal Dao Node, Star Sovereign


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the karma of that skinny old man. As expected, other than the karma of the Immortal Dao, there was also the karma of another orthodoxy.


    However, the karma of this orthodoxy was extremely mysterious and he could not figure it out for the time being. At the very least, he had not come into contact with this karma before.


    He looked at the Heavenly Dao and sensed the fate of all beings through the Heavenly Dao. After checking all of them, he did not find this karma again. Perhaps the skinny old man had come into contact with this orthodoxy by chance.


    ¡°Could it be that this orthodoxy is related to the future dark turmoil?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself, but he was not too worried. That dark and chaotic era must be in the distant future. Even if he were to investigate now, it would not change anything. He might as well focus on himself.


    He felt that the past and future were not for him to change anything, but for him to maintain a sense of crisis and work hard to become stronger.


    Creating the Primordial Emperor was something he had to do now. No matter how long it took, he would create it.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, he entered an unprecedented period of seclusion.


    Decades later, Jiang Jian and the others returned to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm without any mishaps and sealed the Dao bone in the Heavenly Court.


    However, for some reason, the news of the Dao bone still spread. There were even rumors of the thief suppressing five Zenith Heaven Immortals, causing the legend of the Dao bone to become even more mysterious.


    Time flew by, and new chapters of the Immortal Dao continued to open. The Spirit Realm began to gradually step onto the main stage of the Immortal Dao. This was because Divine Lord Aurora had descended on the Spirit Realm and established a dojo there. Using the appeal of his identity as a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, he spread a lot of techniques at the Immortal Emperor level in the Spirit Realm, causing it to rise rapidly.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had existed for a long time, and the structure of the Immortal Dao had been set. It was hard to change it, but the Spirit Realm was different. There were still many opportunities there, especially for one of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Divine Lord Aurora.


    Not only that, but the Spirit Realm had also attracted the attention of other orthodoxies. In the Great Thousand Domain, almost all orthodoxies had established various relations with the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao had also become the center of this domain, and getting closer to Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals had become something most orthodoxies had to do.


    If the Dao Ancestor did not come out, these Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals would be the sky of the Immortal Dao.


    Among the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, only Divine Lord Aurora was still active in front of the public. Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor were just like the Dao Ancestor. They were in seclusion all year round and were extremely mysterious. No one knew their whereabouts and recent situation.


    It was not only the Spirit Realm. The world around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had also begun to rise and expand. The territory of the Immortal Dao had ushered in an unprecedented expansion.


    Millions of years passed in the blink of an eye. The Heavenly Court also forgot the shadow brought about by the Dao bone and began to face new troubles. Meanwhile, the Celestial Emperor began to enter seclusion to break through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. The Four Extreme Emperors began to dominate the divine authority of the Heavenly Court.


    From then on, myths began to have a node.


    The Dao Ancestor became the god of creation. The first generation almighty figures of the Immortal Dao were represented by the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, and the Celestial Emperor became an ancient god. New almighty figures began to dominate the world.


    Merit sects were also being replaced by clans and Luck Dynasties.


    The Immortal Imperial Race created by Tai Wa was now an overlord race. The more people from this race died, the stronger the remaining people would be. Such talent made it impossible for other races to catch up. After all, in the Immortal Dao, it was impossible to completely exterminate the Immortal Imperial Race. However, the hatred between karma was hard to eliminate. People from the Immortal Dao Imperial Race would always die.


    Millions of years of accumulation had allowed the Immortal Imperial Race to give birth to a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Furthermore, he was an existence with top combat strength among other Zenith Heaven Immortals. Just like Divine Lord Aurora in the past, he challenged Zenith Heaven Immortals everywhere.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s descendants were equally powerful. The Eye of the Great Dao had become synonymous with the Saint Eye of the Immortal Dao.


    Other than that, there was also the Demon Race.


    The Demon Race had the momentum to overpower the Immortal Imperial Race and the Jiang Clan. After all, the scope of the Demon Race was larger.


    On this day.


    In the depths of the endless immortal forest in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    In a bamboo forest, there was a small pavilion. At that moment, the leader of the Earth Immortals, Great Immortal Wang Chen, the War Immortal Saint Su Yin, the Saint Mother of Fortune, Bai Qi, and Zhou Bushi, the person who had once pushed the Heavenly Court to ascend, had all gathered together.


    After so many years, Great Immortal Wang Chen, Su Yin, and Zhou Bushi had become Zenith Heaven Immortals. The first two relied on great luck, while Zhou Bushi relied on the Dao Ancestor¡¯s magical weapon, the Heaven-Destroying Spear, and his own talents. After all, he was once the number one prodigy of an era.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to be able to gather the three of you. Come and try my wine first. This is a wine brewed by a Saint Mother of the Demon Race. It has been preserved for 500,000 years.¡±


    Bai Qi smiled and poured a cup for the three of them. Zhou Bushi felt uneasy from her actions. After all, he did not have a deep relationship with Bai Qi.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen smiled and asked, ¡°The twelve Saint Mothers have completely established their reputation by pacifying the demon rebellion. The Saint Mothers are really good at teaching.¡±


    Su Yin sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ve met the Saint Mother Qingqiu. Moreover, she has obtained your and Empress Xiaohe¡¯s inheritance. Her cultivation is indeed very high. You gave her that magical weapon, right?¡±


    In the current Immortal Dao, in terms of the ability to refine treasures, the Saint Mother of Fortune was definitely ranked in the top three. Only the Celestial Emperor and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could compare to her. It was claimed that Kunlun Dao was even slightly inferior to her. Of course, there was another reason for this claim, which was that the magic treasures of Kunlun Dao had never flowed out to the public.


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°Of course. I am the one who has inherited the Dao Ancestor¡¯s teachings. I¡¯m not bragging, but the magical weapons forged by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor might not even be comparable to mine.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen agreed. ¡°I can guarantee her words.¡±


    The three of them chatted while Zhou Bushi listened nervously.


    After a long time.


    Bai Qi said with a straight face, ¡°Alright, we are gathered here today because of something. Recently, a powerful race has risen in the Immortal Dao. Their emotional talent is similar to Dao Yan. From this, they have attracted many criticisms. One of you is the leader of the Earth Immortals and the other is the War Immortal Saint. Zhou Bushi is also a Zenith Heaven Immortal that likes to fight. I hope that you can accept the geniuses of this race as your disciples and build a good relationship with them. At the same time, you can supervise this race. I trust you the most.¡±


    He liked to fight¡­


    The corner of Zhou Bushi¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that description.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen pinched his fingers to deduce and raised his eyebrows.


    Su Yin said, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this race. Their combat talent is indeed exaggerated. Coupled with the fact that Dao Yan has disappeared without a trace, I also suspect that they are reincarnations of the cultivators of Dao Yan. It doesn¡¯t matter if I take them in, but I heard that those Zenith Heaven Sects have their eyes on this race.¡±


    The sects had withdrawn from the stage of the struggle for hegemony and began to consolidate their foundation by winning over powerful races around them.


    As the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals increased, many circles had also formed between them. Great Immortal Wang Chen and Su Yin had special identities, causing them to be unable to integrate into the circle of Zenith Heaven Immortals. After all, they had the divine authority to supervise other Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s precisely because there are too many Zenith Heaven Sects eyeing them that I came to find you. I observed the heavens and learned that the first calamity of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is about to arrive. As for what the calamity is, I don¡¯t know for the time being, but it must be the Zenith Heaven Immortals. After all, if you are weaker than the Zenith Heaven, you won¡¯t be able to cause any waves in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡±


    The calamity of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    When the three of them heard that, their expressions turned solemn.


    The calamity in the Taiyi Immortal Realm had caused everybody to suffer. It was hard to imagine what would happen if a calamity broke out in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As Zenith Heaven Immortals, they were well aware of how powerful the current Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was. Moreover, their relationship was complicated and a slight move would affect the whole situation. Once more Zenith Heaven Immortals interfered¡­


    The more the three of them thought about it, the more afraid they became. Zhou Bushi could not help but ask, ¡°With the Dao Ancestor around, the other Zenith Heaven Immortals will not fall out with us, right?¡±


    Bai Qi said, ¡°But what if the Dao Ancestor is not here? Moreover, the matter of gratitude and grudges will not be suppressed after a long time. Moreover, haven¡¯t you noticed that the other Zenith Heaven Immortals are becoming more and more concerned about their reputation?¡±


    Zhou Bushi was silent.


    The news that Zenith Heaven Immortals cared about their reputation had long spread. There were already many legends of Zenith Heaven Immortals being offended, and those who offended them would be banished to eternal damnation.


    Some people even brought about bad luck with just a joke.


    The most serious thing was the comparison between Zenith Heaven Immortals. It was the most dangerous thing to say which Zenith Heaven was inferior to the other.


    ¡°In the end, it¡¯s all because of the many fights between the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Before they became Zenith Heaven Immortals, who did not think that a Zenith Heaven Immortal was not the peak? In the end, they became Zenith Heaven Immortals, but were defeated by other Zenith Heaven Immortals. This feeling would definitely be really uncomfortable.¡± Great Immortal Wang Chen shook his head.


    He was the most opposed to fighting. Immortal cultivators were not martial artists, and they didn¡¯t have to rely on sparring to increase their cultivation.


    Zhou Bushi raised his cup and drank. His face was not red and his heart was still steadily beating.


    Su Yin snorted and said, ¡°If a calamity really erupts, then let them see the might of the War Immortal Saint.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen glared at him. Su Yin just gave him a grin and drank.


    ¡°In any case, you have to go to that race to choose your disciples. Try your best to choose those with high talent because they will have a greater say in the future,¡± Bai Qi instructed.


    The three of them nodded and agreed.


    After a long time.


    Bai Qi stood up and left.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen and the other two continued to drink. They were good friends to begin with. Zhou Bushi was ostracized by the Heavenly Court, and he had an old relationship with Su Yin. Therefore, they naturally came together.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor has been in seclusion for so many years. What do you think his current realm is?¡± Zhou Bushi asked curiously.


    He did not care about the calamity in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. What he cared about was to pursue the strongest, and the Dao Ancestor was the strongest.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen smiled and said, ¡°When he preached the Dao to Zenith Heaven Immortal last time, the Dao Ancestor mentioned the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Do you think he has jumped out of the Zenith Heaven Realm yet?¡±


    Su Yin nodded and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s very likely that he has jumped out. Not long ago, I talked to a good friend of mine at the Black Cave Divine Terrance. The Eternal God Realm is a realm that the rulers of their orthodoxies are chasing after. On the other hand, the Dao Ancestor could easily kill an Eternal God. In the eyes of other orthodoxies, he is an existence that surpasses Eternal Gods.¡±


    The three of them chatted about the Dao Ancestor. From time to time, laughter could be heard from the bamboo forest.


    All of a sudden, the three of them seemed to have sensed something and stopped their conversation as they looked up.


    After a while.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°I saw the Star Sovereign appearing in the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Su Yin frowned and said, ¡°I saw a murderous aura soaring into the sky from the south.¡±


    Zhou Bushi smiled and said, ¡°Born from the Demon Clan.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The three of them stood up immediately.


    ¡°Both of you, complete the mission given by the Saint Mother of Fortune first. It seems like the first calamity of the Heavenly Dao in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is coming.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen instructed, and Su Yin and Zhou Bushi nodded.


    The three of them walked in different directions. Their figures disappeared into the mist in the bamboo forest. The pavilion they were in turned into dust and scattered with the wind. Bamboo shoots sprouted from the grassland nearby.


    A new life was born!

 Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Great Dao Divine Weapon

    Chapter 662: Great Dao Divine Weapon


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The dark Purple Cloud Palace was suffused with a faint purple light. Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, was surrounded by strands of mysterious purple qi, making him look extremely mysterious. The purple light shone on his face and the light and darkness changed. The source of the purple qi came from the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead.


    In order to have a better environment, Jiang Changsheng divided the Purple Cloud Palace into two areas. Even Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and the White Dragon could not disturb him.


    On the surface, he seemed to be wholeheartedly focused, almost forgetting himself. In fact, he had left behind a clone to oversee the Immortal Dao. If the Immortal Dao was in trouble, he would definitely notice it at the first instance.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and disappointment flashed across his eyes.


    He had failed.


    The process of creating a Great Dao was much more difficult than he had imagined. Moreover, he wanted to create a Great Dao that was stronger than Pangu¡¯s.


    However, even though he failed, it was not without gains. Through the process of creating a Great Dao, he had a better understanding of the essence of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers. It had only been two million years since he entered seclusion.


    It was indeed a pipe dream to use two million years to create a new Great Dao. As a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, Jiang Changsheng was practically indestructible. Moreover, the Immortal Dao had only been born for more than seven million years. Moreover, his tribulation was still extremely far in the future. He still had infinite time to create the Primordial Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not get up. Instead, he continued to recall the process of creating his Great Dao.


    Creating a Great Dao was much more complicated than creating a world. It was much more wonderful. There was also an indescribable feeling. It was as if his consciousness had jumped out of the boundless world and arrived at a space without any restrictions or disturbances. There was only him and the Great Dao in his hands.


    Time passed by quickly.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and his eyes narrowed. The spatial restriction in the Purple Cloud Palace disappeared and he returned to the hall. Mu Lingluo¡¯s meditating figure entered his sight.


    Just looking back at the process of creating his Great Dao had taken him nearly two hundred thousand years, making him sigh with emotion.


    He merely recalled the process of comprehending the Dao, while others experienced thousands of reincarnations. This was the difference in the essence of life.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. As expected, when he looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm again, it was a new appearance.


    He even saw a reincarnated race called the Yan Race. The Yan Race was already a powerful race in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He had only gone into seclusion, but Dao Yan had taken root in the Immortal Dao and even strengthened it, making him sigh with emotion.


    Two million years was enough for many Zenith Heaven Immortals to be born. Perhaps one day, the moment he closed his eyes and opened them again, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal he had never seen before would appear in front of him.


    How strong would he be when that day came?


    With the exception of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the development of the Spirit Realm and the surrounding world could be described as prosperous. The luck of the Immortal Dao was boundless, displaying a prosperous scene.


    As for the Taiyi Immortal Realm, due to the fact that the Great Dao Void could not expand disorderly, there were not many changes in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. At most, there would be a change in the group of powerful immortal cultivators standing at the peak.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at it for an hour before he retracted his gaze and looked at Mu Lingluo.


    During his years of seclusion, Mu Lingluo had successfully attained the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. She went to the void alone to break through and did not disturb the Immortal Dao. Only the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao knew of her breakthrough. How could they not notice it when the birth of a new Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal would cause the luck of the Heavenly Dao to soar? However, since the new Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal came from the Purple Cloud Palace, they did not find it strange.


    Mu Lingluo was usually very low-key, but everyone in the Zenith Heaven Realm knew of her existence. After all, with Bai Qi¡¯s existence, she would let the younger generation remember the existence of Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo.


    Jiang Changsheng did not disturb Mu Lingluo. In a flash, he arrived under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and began to refine the Pangu Fruits into Pangu clones.


    Wu Xuhou rushed out of the Forgotten Well and came to Jiang Changsheng with a fawning expression.


    Jiang Changsheng rubbed its head and smiled before driving it to the side.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, there was only Wu Xuhou. The Pangu clones did not have their own will, so it seemed lonely here.


    Decades later.


    When Bai Qi came to pay a visit, she was one of the few existences who could freely enter and exit the restrictions around the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    ¡°Master, why didn¡¯t you tell me you were awake?¡± Bai Qi went to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and pretended to be aggrieved.


    If the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Immortal Dao saw her attitude, it would be hard for them to believe that she was the Saint Mother of Fortune.


    Jiang Changsheng held a Pangu Fruit in his hand and calmly asked, ¡°Why should I tell you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. It¡¯s because you¡¯ve been in seclusion for a long time and you didn¡¯t come to me and talk to me.¡± Bai Qi¡¯s expression became even more charming.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and said, ¡°Then tell me.¡±


    Bai Qi immediately began to explain, mainly about the current structure of the Immortal Dao and her own speculations.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the calamity of the Heavenly Dao she mentioned. This was nothing. This was a process of eliminating conflicts and overburdening the Heavenly Dao. It was not enough to destroy the Immortal Dao.


    In fact, as more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals appeared, the relationship between them would inevitably be estranged and eventually give birth to conflicts. If there were conflicts, they naturally had to be resolved. However, hatred could not be completely eliminated and could only be eliminated through calamities.


    Bai Qi spoke for a long time. Seeing that Jiang Changsheng was indifferent, she realized that he was already aware of what she was talking about. Therefore, she continued to talk about the boundless world.


    ¡°Master, Zhou Gua sent someone to look for the Celestial Emperor and even sent many generous gifts. Do you think they are scheming something?¡± Bai Qi carefully asked.


    She remembered Jiang Changsheng mentioning his fight with Divine Lord Zhou Gua. That fight had affected many of Zhou Gua cultivators. In her opinion, it was hard for Zhou Gua to swallow this anger. They just had no choice but to lower their heads.


    ¡°Leave it to Ziyu to decide. Right now, I don¡¯t want to be in charge of the Immortal Dao,¡± Jiang Changsheng replied.


    In fact, since the establishment of the Immortal Dao, he had only played a protective role. It was the achievements of the Heavenly Court and the Zenith Heaven Immortals that allowed the Immortal Dao to reach its current heights. He did not want to waste his time supervising the Immortal Dao as long as its direction was right.


    However, he still had some thoughts in his mind.


    Since Zhou Gua had expressed their goodwill, it seemed like they were in a lot of trouble and had no choice but to seek help from the Immortal Dao.


    Zhou Gua had existed for countless years and must have had countless enemies. It was hard for Jiang Changsheng to be ranked among their enemies.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Master, you have to cultivate to protect us. Naturally, I can¡¯t disturb you. I¡¯m just informing you of these matters. After all, it¡¯s good if you are aware of it.¡±


    Several hours later.


    After Bai Qi finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng took a Great Dao Fruit and handed it to Bai Qi. ¡°Give it to the Demon Race. As for who you choose, it¡¯s up to you.¡±


    Bai Qi took the Great Dao Fruit and felt the majestic will of the Great Dao inside. She immediately became excited.


    ¡°Thank you, Master! It is definitely a blessing for the Demon Race to be in your graces. I will definitely supervise the Demon Race and make them a race that protects the Immortal Dao, not just to compete for supremacy.¡±


    Bai Qi hastily expressed her thanks. She was a demon herself, so she was naturally responsible for the Demon Race¡¯s current achievements.


    Even though the Saint Mother of Fortune had given blessings to everyone, she clearly favored demons. The Demon Race was well aware of that. In the Demon Race, the Saint Mother of Fortune had already become their patron god with the highest status, second only to the Dao Ancestor. Even the Demon Emperor was inferior to her.


    Jiang Changsheng remained silent, but Bai Qi did not leave immediately. Instead, she quietly sat on one side and watched Jiang Changsheng refine his clones.


    The area beneath the All Heavens Great Dao Tree fell into silence once again.


    Bai Qi looked at it seriously, but his heart was not on the Pangu clones. Instead, she was thinking about Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to guide her, so his refining speed slowed down. However, this fellow did not even open her eyes. When he read her thoughts, he was instantly speechless.


    Pa!


    Jiang Changsheng patted Bai Qi on the head and said, ¡°Watch carefully. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯s enough for you to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal with merit. In the future, the era filled with Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals will eventually descend. If you are not strong enough, no matter how high your seniority is, you will be easily looked down upon.¡±


    Bai Qi came back to her senses and hurriedly nodded. Her face was flushed red, but her eyes were filled with excitement.


    Could it be that Master has read my thoughts?


    Alas!


    Did he see those scenes too?


    Heaven Realm, Heavenly Court, inside the Lingxiao Palace.


    Ziwei Great Emperor, Jiang Xiu, sat on the throne with a solemn expression. The Immortal Gods were the same. Their gazes were all focused on a man in azure armor.


    The azure-armored man was an envoy of Zhou Gua, and it was not his first time here.


    This time, the azure-armored man delivered a huge gift that none of the Immortal Gods could refuse.


    ¡°Is there really a divine weapon formed by the Great Dao?¡± Jiang Xiu narrowed his eyes and asked.


    The azure-armored man nodded and said, ¡°Of course there is. The Divine Lord of our Zhou Gua has grasped the divine weapon of karma, but it was condensed by him. A real Great Dao Divine Weapon contains the full power of the Great Dao and is extremely powerful. As for why Zhou Gua doesn¡¯t want it, it¡¯s because it¡¯s not the Great Dao of Karma. After much thought, we decided to offer it to the Immortal Dao. We know the exact location of that Great Dao Divine Weapon and can help the Heavenly Court obtain it successfully. Your Majesty only needs to send a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Plus, by sending a Zenith Heaven Immortal, you can have fewer worries.¡±


    Jiang Xiu fell into deep thought.


    An old Daoist stepped forward and asked, ¡°With such generous gifts, may I ask what Zhou Gua wishes to gain from us? Or what do you want the Heavenly Court to do?¡±


    The immortal officials of the Heavenly Court had changed, and the legitimate gods of the older generation had retired and started to cultivate in seclusion. They would only appear when the Heavenly Court was in danger.


    The azure-armored man cupped his fists and bowed to him. Then, he looked at Jiang Xiu and said, ¡°Reporting to Your Majesty, Zhou Gua is facing their own calamity. We hope to stay in the Great Thousand Domain of the Immortal Dao and obtain the protection of the Immortal Dao. From now on, we will be at the disposal of the Immortal Dao and the Heavenly Court!¡±


    He deliberately emphasized the last sentence.


    The internal structure of the Immortal Dao was complicated. The Heavenly Court was the controller on the surface, but it might not be able to control those Zenith Heaven Sects.


    Since they had to choose a backer, they would choose the Heavenly Court. After all, the Heavenly Court was created by the Dao Ancestor!


    In Zhou Gua, the reputation of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao was extremely resounding. After all, he was a terrifying expert that could easily destroy their Divine Lord¡¯s body.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Xiu narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you introduce me to the enemies of Zhou Gua and how powerful they are?¡±


    The azure-armored man nodded and immediately began to speak.


    Every Immortal God listened attentively. Gradually, everyone¡¯s expression turned solemn.


    The same thought surfaced in their minds.


    How many wicked things has your Zhou Gua done?

 Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: Unlimited Immortal Dao

    Chapter 663: Unlimited Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the azure-armored man finished speaking, the Lingxiao Palace fell into silence. The attraction of Great Dao Divine Weapons was indeed great, but Zhou Gua¡¯s enemies could not be ignored. There were too many of them.


    Jiang Xiu was also in a dilemma. Right now, the Heavenly Court was led by the Four Extreme Emperors, and he was the largest decision-maker among them. He was already used to it and had made many contributions. However, in the face of Zhou Gua¡¯s proposal, he had no choice but to be careful.


    In the boundless world, no matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it could be destroyed by a single thought.


    The azure-armored man saw his dilemma and said, ¡°In fact, Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to worry. In the boundless world, the so-called grudge is just the law of the jungle. When an orthodoxy is weak, powerful enemies will surround it. When an orthodoxy is powerful, everyone is friendly. Right now, the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is famous. If he were to accept Zhou Gua, the enemies of Zhou Gua would not dare to act rashly and could only search for other targets.¡±


    His words soothed the expressions of many Immortal Gods. That was indeed the case.


    The Immortal Dao had many enemies in the past, but didn¡¯t they all turn into friends?


    Their mortal enemy, Dao Yan, had reincarnated into the Immortal Dao and became a powerful race in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    In the boundless universe, there were no eternal enemies. Only the strong were respected.


    Jiang Xiu thought about it and felt that he could not miss this chance. The Zhou Gua Method had been implemented in the Immortal Dao. Before the Dao Ancestor could take action, it was resolved by Kunlun Dao. This meant that it was difficult for Zhou Gua to topple the Immortal Dao.


    When Zhou Gua arrived, he believed that the Immortal Dao could assimilate them.


    ¡°I will agree to this. However, the Heavenly Court has to obtain the Great Dao Divine Weapon first. Stay here for the time being and wait for me to consider a candidate for the accompanying Zenith Heaven Immortal.¡±


    Jiang Xiu said in a deep voice. Zhou Gua had come several times, and every time their representative came, he would send a lot of gifts. It was obvious that he was anxious.


    If it was just a scheme, a Zenith Heaven Immortal was not a huge loss for the Immortal Dao. There was no need for Zhou Gua to use a Zenith Heaven Immortal to offend the entire Immortal Dao.


    The azure-armored man revealed a smile and said, ¡°If the Immortal Dao joins hands with Zhou Gua, they will certainly shock all orthodoxies. With Zhou Gua¡¯s intelligence ability, it will not be difficult for us to help the Immortal Dao find Supreme Intention and Greed.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao killed the False Dao Lords sent by Supreme Intention and Greed to attack the Immortal Dao. That battle was the battle that caused the Dao Ancestor¡¯s name to shake the boundless world. Therefore, in the eyes of many orthodoxies, Supreme Intention and Greed were enemies of the Immortal Dao.


    Naturally, Jiang Xiu remembered this matter. He also felt that if he took revenge on Supreme Intention and Greed, then he would truly contribute to the Immortal Dao. Everything before was just a small fight, so he agreed with a smile.


    After the azure-armored man left, the Immortal Gods began to discuss who to send.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal must belong to the Heavenly Court and have the strength to run wild in the boundless world.


    Most of the Immortal Gods voted for Jiang Jian. After all, he was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s favorite grandson. If anything were to happen to him, the Dao Ancestor would definitely take action. Moreover, Jiang Jian was very powerful. He was definitely an existence second only to the Celestial Emperor.


    Jiang Xiu also felt that it was reasonable. However, they were brothers, so it was still difficult for him to send his brother to do such a dangerous thing.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    After Jiang Changsheng refined all the Pangu Fruits into Pangu clones, he looked at Bai Qi and asked, ¡°How much have you comprehended?¡±


    Bai Qi came back to her senses and subconsciously answered, ¡°I have comprehended the mysteries of the clone, but I am still unable to see through Master¡¯s clone.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to walk the Clone Dao? The Saint Mother of Fortune blesses all beings. How can you rely on yourself to do that? If you had myriad manifestations, wouldn¡¯t you be able to better fulfill your responsibilities as a servant of the Heavenly Dao?¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made Bai Qi¡¯s eyes light up.


    Myriad manifestations¡­


    Wasn¡¯t this the mythical symbol of her master?


    Bai Qi was immediately tempted. As the only servant of the Dao Ancestor, she naturally had to have an extremely profound method. Only in this way could she not embarrass the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Alright, I will study it well.¡±


    Bai Qi hastily nodded. Like a chicken pecking at rice, her mind was already focused on the legend of myriad manifestations.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and walked into the distance.


    Bai Qi hastily followed suit.


    ¡°Master, what are you going to do next?¡±


    ¡°Cultivating, of course.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the human world to take a look?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood for the time being. I¡¯ll take a walk in the human world after I complete the technique I want to complete.¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Bai Qi was somewhat disappointed. For someone like her who did not cultivate much, two million years was a long time. Therefore, every time she saw Jiang Changsheng, she was very happy and hoped to stay with him for a longer time. Even if she was the one speaking and he was listening, she was still very happy.


    Jiang Changsheng did not leave quickly, and Bai Qi had also realized this. Immediately, she began to talk about the past.


    ¡°Master, do you remember the first time we met? At that time, I was being chased and you easily subdued me. At that time, I thought I was doomed. It was Master¡¯s kindness that spared my life and returned my present fortune¡­¡±


    Bai Qi spoke incessantly while Jiang Changsheng listened attentively.


    Recalling the past and cherishing the present.


    They walked for several hours before they returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. Bai Qi did not dare to disturb him again. She just set off for the Demon Race to choose a suitable candidate to give the Great Dao Fruit to.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and continued to create a Great Dao with his eyes closed.


    During the process of refining the Pangu clones, he had gained another understanding of Pangu¡¯s Great Dao, so he wanted to give it a try.


    The Great Dao he wanted to create was integrated with the power of other Great Daos. It required an extremely domineering power of the Great Dao to suppress the power of other Great Daos and promote their integration.


    The power of Pangu¡¯s Great Dao was just right. If it were fused with the Dao of Karma, it might succeed.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng gained new motivation.


    As he closed his eyes, the gears of time sped up again, and the process of the Heavenly Dao advanced rapidly.


    In the years that followed, the Heavenly Court sent Jiang Jian to Zhou Gua. Even with his Zenith Heaven cultivation, he had to go through millions of years of torture before he could obtain a Great Dao Divine Weapon and return. During this process, he encountered many troubles and was fortunately saved by the forces of Zhou Gua before he successfully returned.


    It was precisely because of this adventure that the Heavenly Court trusted Zhou Gua. They were really asking for a safe haven without any schemes.


    From then on, Zhou Gua began to move to the Immortal Dao.


    As a transcendent orthodoxy that was much more powerful than Dao Yan, Zhou Gua¡¯s actions had attracted the attention of many orthodoxies. At the same time, the news that Zhou Gua had defected to the Immortal Dao spread.


    This made Mysterious Fate and Town Hall unable to sit still.


    In a hall, the Mysterious Fate Master and the Town Hall Master gathered together with their subordinates.


    The Town Hall Master wore a large robe and a mask, making him look very mysterious. He sat side by side with the Mysterious Fate Master, and the atmosphere was solemn.


    The Mysterious Fate Master was the first to break the silence and asked, ¡°What is the Town Hall¡¯s plan? They must have something important to discuss by inviting us here!¡±


    The experts on the Mysterious Fate¡¯s side stared at the Town Hall with hostility.


    Previously, Mysterious Fate and Town Hall joined hands to fight against Dao Yan, but Town Hall surrendered in the end. This matter was a thorn in the hearts of the cultivators in Mysterious Fate. At the very least, they felt that Town Hall could not be trusted.


    The Town Hall Master slowly said, ¡°Mysterious Fate and Town Hall should have realized that the expansion of the Immortal Dao is unstoppable. I believe that the cultivation method of the Immortal Dao has already appeared in your orthodoxy, and more and more people are advocating the Immortal Dao. Moreover, it is unstoppable, right?¡±


    Hearing this, the Mysterious Fate Master frowned. Such a situation had indeed happened to Mysterious Fate, making them helpless.


    If the Immortal Dao were not strong enough, they would have destroyed it long ago.


    However, they did not dare to provoke the Immortal Dao, which was very uncomfortable.


    ¡°Dao Yan has been reincarnated into the Immortal Dao, and that unknown Zhou Gua is about to come and seek refuge with the Immortal Dao. Even though we don¡¯t know much about Zhou Gua, I heard that they are an orthodoxy ten thousand times stronger than the Black Cave Divine Terrance. If such an orthodoxy were to come, perhaps they would come to please the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    The Town Hall Master did not finish his sentence, but everyone present understood what he meant.


    The Mysterious Fate Master mocked, ¡°Oh? Then what do you intend to do? Are you going to bow your head to the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The Town Hall Master shook his head and said, ¡°If we do that, it¡¯s equivalent to seeking our own destruction. Without our orthodoxy, what¡¯s the point of our actions now?¡±


    He paused for a moment and continued, ¡°Let¡¯s leave this place together. Mysterious Fate and Town Hall should be able to survive better if they join hands.¡±


    The moment he said that, the side of Mysterious Fate exploded.


    ¡°Leave together with you? Who do you think you are?¡±


    ¡°Ridiculous. You want to sell us again?¡±


    ¡°Rather than going with you, it would be better to seek refuge with the Immortal Dao. At the very least, the Immortal Dao is open and aboveboard.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. At most, we¡¯ll establish a sect that¡¯s no different from an orthodoxy. It¡¯s just an additional immortal path.¡±


    Hearing his subordinates¡¯ words, the Mysterious Fate Master¡¯s frown deepened.


    This was the current situation of Mysterious Fate. They had been completely invaded by the Immortal Dao, and most of the Fate Saints had interactions with the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Immortal Dao. The Zenith Heaven Sects of the Immortal Dao had their own thoughts and poached people everywhere in order to strengthen themselves.


    In the past, Dao Lord Nirvana and Supreme Kunlun were just martial artists who turned into immortal cultivators and even became Zenith Heaven Immortals. Their example was very attractive to the Fate Saints. After all, they had reached the limit of their strength. If they could walk further on the Immortal Dao, it would be considered an opportunity.


    Town Hall did not expect Mysterious Fate¡¯s situation to be worse than theirs. From the looks of it, Mysterious Fate had obviously changed sides. Therefore, they also began to mock the other side, causing the hall to fall into chaos.


    ¡°Alright, I will give Mysterious Fate some time to consider. If there is still no answer after a hundred years, Town Hall will leave alone.¡±


    The Town Hall Master stood up and said calmly.


    The Mysterious Fate Master nodded and watched them leave.


    The Fate Saints were still mocking Town Hall to express their displeasure.


    When the Mysterious Fate Master saw this scene, she made a decision.


    In the dark void, the Town Hall Master appeared out of thin air.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He looked ahead and said, ¡°Mysterious Fate has been integrated into the Immortal Dao. We can only give up.¡±


    A red figure appeared in the darkness, faintly discernible and extremely strange.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s give up on them. If possible, let them suffer a little. In any case, they will join the Immortal Dao. Why don¡¯t we weaken their strength?¡± An ice-cold voice sounded, filled with killing intent.


    The Town Hall Master replied, ¡°We are powerless to fight against Mysterious Fate. Let¡¯s leave this domain first. We still need your help on the way. Otherwise, it will be difficult to cross the domains of chaotic orthodoxies.¡±


    The red-robed figure said in a cold voice, ¡°Just go. Since you can¡¯t do it, I will do it. After you leave, I will destroy Mysterious Fate. I wonder if that Dao Ancestor will notice it.¡±

 Chapter 664 - Chapter 664 Divine Weapon Sighs

    Chapter 664 Divine Weapon Sighs


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the Cloud Tower of the Lingxiao Sect, Bai Qi and Empress Xiaohe were drinking tea.


    ¡°Tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect Mysterious Fate to suffer such a calamity. Back then, the three great transcendent orthodoxies were existences that we immortals looked up to. Every time I think of this, I feel that the development speed of the immortal Dao is unimaginable. Usually, I feel that time passes so slowly. As expected, many things have to be compared.¡±


    Bai Qi sighed. Recently, a major event had spread from the boundless to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, causing many mighty figures to sigh.


    Mysterious Fate was destroyed by an unknown force!


    Town Hall escaped into the depths of the boundless world!


    The three transcendent orthodoxies of the past no longer existed, and Dao Yan had also been integrated into the Immortal Dao. Right now, there was only one overlord in this vast domain, and that was the Immortal Dao. Moreover, the reputation of the Immortal Dao had surpassed the three overlords of the past, and their name could intimidate the surrounding domains.


    Empress Xiaohe asked, ¡°Could this be a scheme against the Immortal Dao? After all, Zhou Gua is about to arrive. Anyone with discerning eyes can see that Mysterious Fate and Town Hall will be assimilated by the Immortal Dao sooner or later. But right now, we have lost the strength of both transcendent orthodoxy. The losses are not small.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s what I thought too. The Dao Sect has sent someone to investigate.¡±


    Speaking of the fall of Mysterious Fate, Bai Qi felt extremely emotional and began to recall the structure of the void back then.


    Empress Xiaohe listened for a while and asked at the right time, ¡°Is the Dao Ancestor still in seclusion?¡±


    When she heard her mention the Dao Ancestor, Bai Qi revealed a smile and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. He has been in seclusion for longer and longer, but every time I see him, I can sense that he has become stronger. He is really unfathomable. Even someone as strong as the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal would probably feel that they are still mortals when they see him.¡±


    Such a description made Empress Xiaohe look forward to it.


    Bai Qi seemed to have thought of something and asked, ¡°Did you have a relationship with the Dao Ancestor in the past?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe shook her head. She had only met the Dao Ancestor a few times, and no one recognized his identity. Since the Dao Ancestor did not want to admit it, she would not tell anyone.


    However, when she thought of her fate with the Dao Ancestor, she also found it strange. She could not tell if she had met the Dao Ancestor first or if the Dao Ancestor had taken a fancy to her. Perhaps they had chosen each other along the path.


    Even though she usually could not see the Dao Ancestor, she believed that he was paying attention to her. Therefore, she had been cultivating diligently, as she did not want to disappoint him.


    ¡°By the way, are you confident that you can reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal?¡±


    Bai Qi changed the topic and asked. Right now, on the surface, there were still only the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Everybody was waiting for the birth of the fourth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    She knew that Mu Lingluo had become a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm Immortal, but Mu Lingluo did not like undeserved fame, so she only recognized the three Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. In fact, there was a rumor circulating in the myriad worlds that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao companion was also a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    Empress Xiaohe shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m still far from it. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm is too difficult to reach.¡±


    The higher the realm, the more difficult it was. However, the difficulty of reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm was even more terrifying. At the very least, a Zenith Heaven Immortal could be born every ten thousand years, but it was hard to produce a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal in three million years. Ever since the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, no one had reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. There was not even a trace of opportunity to break through.


    Bai Qi shook her head and said, ¡°The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm is indeed difficult, but you are one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, so you must have high hopes. Perhaps you should think about which Great Dao is most suitable for you.¡±


    When Empress Xiaohe heard that, she fell into deep thought.


    Bai Qi had stayed by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side for the longest time, so her words were obviously a reminder to her.


    Studying one path¡­


    Empress Xiaohe recalled her techniques and pondered about what was suitable for her.


    For some reason, she remembered the dojo where she first met the Dao Ancestor. Speaking of which, at that time, she was still listening to Kunlun Dao. Now, Kunlun Dao had also reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Somehow, she seemed to have grasped something.


    Seeing that she was deep in thought, Bai Qi did not disturb her. She drank her tea and savored the scenery of the Lingxiao Sect.


    In the Dao Sect, a floating island hung on the horizon, surrounded by a sea of clouds. It was as beautiful as a painting.


    There was a platform made of white jade on the floating island, and four figures were meditating there. They were Dao Lord Nirvana, Supreme Kunlun, and the other two Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Currently, with the addition of Kunlun Dao, there were five Zenith Heaven Realm experts in the Dao Sect. With this number, they were considered the number one merit sect, and the Buddhist Sect was inferior.


    ¡°Zhou Gua is about to arrive. The Dao Sect should prepare to accept disciples,¡± Dao Lord Nirvana said.


    This was also the strategy of all the Zenith Heaven Sects. Recruiting disciples among the various races could allow the sects to have a deeper foundation in the Immortal Dao. Even though they had not come into contact with the Zhou Gua cultivators, they were people who came from a transcendent orthodoxy that the Dao Ancestor had personally taken action against. Their talent was definitely not bad.


    Furthermore, the Karma Dao was very compatible with the Dao Sect!


    The Supreme Kunlun said with a calm expression, ¡°There¡¯s no problem with recruiting disciples from Zhou Gua. However, compared to them, I¡¯d like to know how the Heavenly Court will deal with the Great Dao Divine Weapon and if Zhou Gua has a second Great Dao Divine Weapon.¡±


    Ever since Jiang Jian brought back the Great Dao Divine Weapon, all the Zenith Heaven Immortals could sense the vast aura of the Great Dao that it emitted.


    Even the Supreme Kunlun was tempted by the powerful aura of the Great Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s expression did not change as he said indifferently, ¡°Since it was obtained by the Heavenly Court, it should be decided by them.¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun frowned and said, ¡°The consequences of accepting Zhou Gua is not something the Heavenly Court will face alone, but the entire Immortal Dao. As the number one sect, the Dao Sect will naturally shoulder more responsibilities and pressure. Why can¡¯t the Dao Sect have a fair chance to compete for the Great Dao Divine Weapon?¡±


    The moment he said that, the two other Zenith Heaven Immortals nodded.


    In the past, when faced with important matters related to the future of the Immortal Dao, the Celestial Emperor would discuss it with the Zenith Heaven Sects from all sides. Now that Great Emperor Ziwei was in power, he would do whatever he wanted and only care about the Heavenly Court. Even though it was more efficient to do this, it would also harm the interests of the Zenith Heaven Sects.


    Dao Lord Nirvana frowned and did not answer immediately.


    Great Dao Divine Weapons were of great importance. How could the Heavenly Court give up?


    Furthermore, if they wanted it, did the Buddhist Sect not want it?


    How could the other Zenith Heaven Sects let the matter go when they saw their actions?


    At the same time, the Buddhist Sect was indeed discussing this matter. Right now, the Buddhist Sect was under the sole control of the Future Buddha. There were also two more Zenith Heaven Buddhas. There were a total of three, and they respectively called themselves the Past Buddha, Present Buddha, and the Future Buddha.


    Even though the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect had been established for a long time, the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals had not increased. That was because those who had become Zenith Heaven Immortals wanted to establish their own sects and enjoy great luck. Therefore, the existence of Great Dao Divine Weapons was hard to ignore for the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect.


    Ultimately, the pressure fell on Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu.


    However, Jiang Xiu revealed an even more unyielding attitude than the Celestial Emperor, claiming that the Great Dao Divine Weapon could only belong to the Heavenly Court. When the matter reached the Celestial Emperor, he had no choice but to come out of seclusion and teach Jiang Xiu a lesson. He told Jiang Xiu to be more polite to the Zenith Heaven Immortals, and after that, the matter was left unsettled.


    However, the Heavenly Court was also in a dilemma.


    No Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Heavenly Court could subdue the Great Dao Divine Weapon, so they could only continue to wait.


    Jiang Jian had only brought it back, so it was not difficult to drive its power.


    In the Forbidden Prison of the Heavenly Court.


    Thunderclouds surged and eight white jade pillars surrounded it. Eight chains wrapped around a huge divine weapon that was plastered with various talismans.


    This divine weapon was a huge halberd. It was completely silver in color and flowed with traces of lightning and strange light.


    The halberd¡¯s blade was domineering, similar to an azure dragon that resided in its territory. Its body was magnificent and emitted an endless aura. It was similar to the pillar of the god of creation, unmoved and immovable, causing all beings who gazed upon it to be fearful.


    Outside the formation, two Heavenly Soldiers were waiting. They were used to this scene and were currently meditating.


    Suddenly, one of the Heavenly Soldiers opened his eyes and frowned as he looked at the Great Dao Divine Weapons in the distance.


    ¡°Hey, did you hear anything?¡±


    The Heavenly Soldier looked at his companion and asked in a deep voice. When he heard that, his companion opened his eyes and looked over.


    The two of them stared at the Great Dao Divine Weapon for a long time but did not see anything unusual.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you misheard?¡±


    ¡°No, I definitely heard it. Someone is sighing.¡±


    ¡°Sigh? Could it be that someone has snuck in and we are too weak to notice?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the Great Dao Divine Weapon sighing¡­ Should I report this?¡±


    ¡°This concerns the Great Dao Divine Weapon, so it¡¯s better to report it. I would rather make a small mistake than commit a huge crime.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll go, you keep watch!¡±


    With that said, both the Heavenly Soldiers stood up and one of them quickly left the prison.


    After a while, just as the other Heavenly Soldier was about to sit down, a voice suddenly sounded in their ears.


    ¡°Alas!¡±


    This sigh made his whole body tense up and he immediately turned around.


    The Great Dao Divine Weapon in the formation did not move, and there was nothing unusual around it. However, he was sure that he did not hear wrongly. The voice came from the Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    ¡°Could it be that there¡¯s an artifact spirit?¡±


    The Heavenly Soldier frowned as he thought about it. It was not rare for a powerful magical weapon to give birth to an artifact spirit, let alone a Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    However, the artifact spirit nurtured by a Great Dao Divine Weapon could not be a God of Great Dao, right¡­


    Just as he was nervous, the sigh sounded again, clearer.


    ¡°Alas!¡±


    Every time the sigh sounded, it was stronger. Towards the end, it was as deafening as thunder to the Heavenly Soldier.


    Gradually, the Heavenly Soldier was stunned. His eyes lost their luster and he subconsciously flew towards the Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    Just as he was about to reach the edge of the formation, a figure appeared out of thin air and pressed down on his shoulders. At the same time, a stream of magic power shocked him awake.


    When the Heavenly Soldier woke up, he trembled and subconsciously turned around. He immediately bowed in panic and said, ¡°Greetings, Saint!¡±


    It was Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Xiu followed behind. The Heavenly Soldiers hurriedly bowed to him.


    ¡°All of you may leave.¡±


    Jiang Xiu waved his sleeve and the two Heavenly Soldiers immediately left.


    Very soon, only Jiang Xiu and Jiang Jian were left in the prison.


    ¡°Does this weapon really have an artifact spirit?¡± Jiang Xiu asked in confusion.


    If there was an artifact spirit, it would be even more difficult to subdue.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Jian stared at the Great Dao Divine Weapon and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an artifact spirit. That sigh just now might have been released by someone when they faced it in the past and recorded it.¡±


    Jiang Xiu¡¯s frown deepened and he sighed. ¡°We have a Great Dao Divine Weapon but we are unable to subdue it. What is this? I knew that Zhou Xiao was not that kind-hearted.¡±


    Speaking of this, he felt great anger towards Zhou Gua and felt as if he had been toyed with.


    At present, the Great Dao Divine Weapon only brought trouble and did not bring any benefits to the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Jian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°I have a feeling that it might be summoning someone. Perhaps it has found its master.¡±

 Chapter 665 - Chapter 665 The Birth of a Great Dao

    Chapter 665 The Birth of a Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Found its master? What do you mean?¡± Jiang Xiu¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly.


    In order to obtain this Great Dao Divine Weapon, the Heavenly Court had put in so much effort and taken so much risk. In the end, the Great Dao Divine Weapon had chosen its own master. If it did not choose one of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court, wouldn¡¯t their previous efforts be in vain?


    Jiang Jian said calmly, ¡°Perhaps we should let all the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court try and see if they could subdue it. If the Great Dao Divine Weapon does not choose someone from the Heavenly Court, we can only fulfill its wish. No matter who obtains this treasure, it will be helpful to the Immortal Dao. It should not be buried here.¡±


    Jiang Xiu¡¯s expression changed. He knew that this was the case, but he was still unwilling. The main reason was that he had been looking forward to it for so many years. If the result was not satisfactory, he would naturally feel uncomfortable. However, no matter what, he had to prioritize the interests of the entire Immortal Dao.


    Then, Jiang Xiu turned around and left, preparing to arrange for all the Immortal Gods to enter the prison in succession.


    Jiang Jian looked at the Great Dao Divine Weapon with regret.


    The moment he saw the Great Dao Divine Weapon, he felt a strong fondness for it. Unfortunately, the weapon did not choose him.


    ¡°I wonder who has such good luck¡­¡±


    While the light was fading away, the Purple Cloud Palace was not affected by time.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the creation of his Great Dao and could not extricate himself. After an unknown period of time, he finally woke up.


    He woke up because he had achieved some results in creating a Great Dao.


    He raised his right hand and a wisp of purple qi emerged from his palm. In less than two breaths, the purple qi disappeared without leaving any traces.


    ¡°Even though it¡¯s only the prototype, this is still a good sign.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. His seclusion had finally paid off.


    He calculated with his fingers and discovered that he had been in seclusion for nearly three million years. He was now over eleven million years old. This was the longest time he had been in seclusion.


    He looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The aura of all beings was different from the last time he looked at it. With a glance, he saw everything.


    Unknowingly, his gaze turned to the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°It¡¯s that aura of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. When he was in seclusion, he had sensed two auras of the Great Dao. One was the Great Dao Divine Weapon of the Heavenly Court, and the other was the mysterious aura targeting Mysterious Fate.


    He did not even care. Even though that Great Dao Divine Weapon contained boundless power of the Great Dao, an ownerless item would not harm the Immortal Dao. As for Mysterious Fate, his relationship with it was not deep. Jiang Changsheng had long returned the favor of Mysterious Fate nurturing Jiang Jian.


    If he had not taken action back then, Mysterious Fate would have been destroyed by Dao Yan.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng was very interested in Great Dao Divine Weapons. He could sense that Great Dao Divine Weapons had exceeded the strength level of Heavenly Dao Treasures and were comparable to Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasures. Moreover, they possessed the complete power of the Great Dao. To a certain extent, Great Dao Divine Weapons were stronger than Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasures.


    At that moment, this Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure had chosen its master.


    Jiang Yi, who was born with the talent to devour, was once the Dark Emperor.


    Due to the fact that the Dark Imperial Court and the Heavenly Court were mortal enemies, Jiang Yi was still unable to integrate into the Heavenly Court. After obtaining the Great Dao Divine Weapon, Jiang Yi hid himself to cultivate. Other than the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, no one could detect him. After all, he was also a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Unable to find Jiang Yi, over time, the major sects gave up on searching for the Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Yi. He discovered that after Jiang Yi obtained the Great Dao Divine Weapon, he had obtained the karma of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    This kid would surpass all the mighty figures in history and become the fifth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. He would also be the first Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal in the eyes of the public after the Three Saints.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to have such karma. There are still many things that I can¡¯t see with my eyes.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. Even for the Immortal Dao, there were things he could not foresee, let alone the boundless world.


    From this point of view, he was still not powerful enough.


    The Primordial Great Dao was imperative!


    When Jiang Changsheng saw that Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not around, he disappeared from the Purple Cloud Palace in a flash, along with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Almost at the same time, he appeared in the void and slowly advanced on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    The reason why he came out was because he sensed a weak aura of the Great Dao. This was a newly born law of the Great Dao.


    Before he created his Dao, it was hard for him to sense the birth of the laws of the Great Dao even if he had the strength of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. From this, it could be seen that he had improved greatly.


    Jiang Changsheng flew completely still to avoid his aura from alerting the new law of the Great Dao.


    After a while, he came to the edge of the void domain. Further ahead was another void domain. The transcendent orthodoxies there were not inferior to the powerful orthodoxies like the Black Cave Divine Terrance. However, they did not dare to oppose the Immortal Dao and had no choice but to establish a close relationship with the various sects there.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and casually sat on the throne. The void in front of him was silent and dark. He could not see anything. Even the spiritual energy of the Great Dao was very thin.


    However, he saw a law of the Great Dao. It was a color that could not be seen with the naked eye. In his perception, it was like a slightly swaying ribbon.


    The law of this Great Dao were extremely fragile. Even if a Zenith Heaven Immortal, they could easily destroy it. Fortunately, Zenith Heaven Immortals could not see it and could not sense its existence. However, if this void collapsed, it would be destroyed.


    It could not move.


    Jiang Changsheng quietly sensed the birth of the Great Dao law. Perhaps he could obtain more insights into creation from it.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng fell into a silent state of comprehension.


    Occasionally, there would be beings passing by the nearby void, but they would be lured away by his will. All of this happened invisibly, and no one noticed it.


    Years passed.


    It was not until a powerful existence approached that Jiang Changsheng was disturbed.


    False Dao Lord!


    He could not use his Dao Intent to lure away such an existence. If he did that, he would definitely be noticed.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately turned invisible with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, as if he had never appeared.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the aura of Zhou Gua, nor is it heading towards the Immortal Dao. Could it be that he¡¯s passing by?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. False Dao Lords were rare in the boundless world. Even among the previous three transcendent orthodoxies, it was hard to find a False Dao Lord.


    Soon, two figures flew over. They stood above a nebula. The False Dao Lord was a man in white with two long curved horns on his head and his body was surrounded by strands of strange blue qi. Beside him stood a handsome young man who looked to be fourteen to fifteen years old. He was looking around curiously.


    ¡°Father, it¡¯s here. It¡¯s hidden here!¡±


    The young man spoke with a cheerful tone.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he was secretly curious. Could it be that this young man could sense the aura of the Great Dao?


    However, the young man was only close to the strength of a Taiyi Earth Immortal. How did he do it?


    Could it be that there was a talent to sense the laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued and he decided to continue watching.


    The white-robed man swept his gaze forward. For some reason, he had a feeling that he was being watched. However, he did not find the aura of any other creatures, not even in those deep spaces.


    There were only two of them in this area.


    ¡°Could it be that the law of the Great Dao is staring at me? Is this not a new law of the Great Dao, but a God of the Great Dao?¡±


    That was what the white-robed man thought.


    His name was Lord Du Yu, and his son was Shaochen.


    ¡°Father, stop. If you go any further, you will disturb it,¡± Shaochen said.


    Lord Du Yu immediately stopped and said, ¡°What stage have you reached? Are you sure it¡¯s a law and not a God of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s a God of the Great Dao. It¡¯s currently in the expansion phase. It¡¯s estimated that it will take 50 million years for it to pass this phase. In another 500 million years, it will become a law of the Great Dao,¡± Shaochen said excitedly.


    ¡°The aura of this Great Dao is very firm and fierce. It is a rare power-type law. Using it to build a Great Dao Divine Weapon with the body of an orthodoxy, these are definitely first-rate materials.¡±


    Great Dao Divine Weapon, body of an orthodoxy!


    No wonder!


    Jiang Changsheng had previously felt that the Great Dao Divine Weapon obtained by the Heavenly Court did not seem to have evolved naturally. Naturally, the shape of the Great Dao Divine Weapon was guided.


    From the young man¡¯s words, his guess was confirmed.


    He had used the incense function to calculate how powerful the existence that created the Great Dao Divine Weapon was. Unfortunately, there was no such karma.


    Lord Du Yu asked, ¡°How long do we have to wait before we can seal it?¡±


    Shaochen answered, ¡°At least tens of millions of years.¡±


    Hearing this, Lord Du Yu frowned and immediately said, ¡°Then give it up!¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Shaochen immediately became anxious and hastily looked at his father.


    Lord Du Yu answered in an ambiguous tone, ¡°Because this place is close to the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Shaochen calmed down. Naturally, he had heard of the reputation of the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao rushed to the territory of Zhou Gua alone. His achievement of suppressing Zhou Gua with one hand was too terrifying. Even now, it was widely spread and mentioned by the experts and prodigies of various orthodoxies.


    In their orthodoxy, there were also many existences who were curious about how powerful the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao was and whether he had surpassed the Eternal God Realm.


    ¡°We didn¡¯t do anything to harm the Immortal Dao. They don¡¯t have to deal with us, right?¡± Shaochen hesitated.


    Lord Du Yu sighed and said, ¡°If a False Dao Lord of other orthodoxies were to appear at the edge of our void domain and were still collecting new laws of the Great Dao, what would you think? What would you do?¡±


    Shaochen remained silent.


    If it were him, he would definitely be furious because everything in the void domain belonged to their orthodoxy. Moreover, the other party did not greet him first, which was a sign of an invasion.


    He hesitated and said, ¡°The Immortal Dao might not have the ability to sense the birth of the Great Dao. Otherwise, how could there be no one here?¡±


    Lord Du Yu looked around and said calmly, ¡°In any case, we can¡¯t stay long.¡±


    He suddenly realized that the feeling of being spied on came from the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?


    If that was the case, then they would be in big trouble.


    Just as Shaochen was about to say more, Lord Du Yu suddenly caught a glimpse of something and his expression slightly changed. A fierce aura involuntarily exploded, startling Shaochen into looking over.


    A figure appeared in the distance. He sat on a mysterious treasure throne, and his back emitted a golden light that only revealed his figure.


    It was not Jiang Changsheng.


    Instead¡­


    Divine Lord Aurora!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless when he saw Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s look.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    I asked you to comprehend the Great Dao, but in the end, you learned my style?


    Really, you didn¡¯t study how I cultivate, but how I look¡­


    Very discerning!


    You¡¯ve realized my best aspect!


    Jiang Changsheng sized up Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s look and was rather satisfied. He did not embarrass him, but compared to him, he was still lacking.

 Chapter 666 - Chapter 666 Fate, Origin

    Chapter 666 Fate, Origin


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Which orthodoxy are you from? Why have you come to the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora sat on the throne and asked in an indifferent tone. The aura of a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal spread out and enveloped Lord Du Yu and Shaochen.


    Lord Du Yu was secretly shocked. This person¡¯s aura was so powerful. Could he be the Dao Ancestor?


    No!


    It was impossible for the Dao Ancestor to be only at this level. There was also an Eternal God in their orthodoxy that he was fortunate enough to have seen.


    Even though False Dao Lord and Eternal Gods were considered to be in the same level, in fact, when False Dao Lords faced an Eternal God, the pressure the former felt was similar to a mortal facing the laws of the Great Dao.


    Lord Du Yu¡¯s mind was like lightning. After quickly determining the other party¡¯s strength, he said, ¡°We are from Jing Jue and have no ill intentions. We are just passing by.¡±


    Passing by?


    Divine Lord Aurora did not believe it. He could sense that the other party was stronger than him. How could someone with such strength be passing by? If they were passing by, they would be traveling through deep space. How could they be in the void where ordinary people could see?


    Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s gaze landed on Shaochen. This kid¡¯s aura was weak, so why did he follow him?


    Could it be that this kid had a special ability?


    Divine Lord Aurora raised his right hand and took out his magical treasure.


    Seeing his actions, Lord Du Yu hurriedly said, ¡°We have no ill intentions. If we have disturbed the Immortal Dao, we will leave now.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora snorted and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve succeeded! Don¡¯t even think about leaving!¡±


    He had long wanted to fight with a False Dao Lord, and naturally, he would not miss this opportunity. Furthermore, the other party was indeed suspicious.


    What kind of status did a False Dao Lord have? How could he intrude by mistake?


    He must be up to something!


    With that in mind, Divine Lord Aurora directly attacked Lord Du Yu with lightning speed.


    Lord Du Yu cursed in his heart and immediately fled with Shaochen. However, Divine Lord Aurora would not let them go.


    As he watched them leave, Jiang Changsheng, who was hiding in the dark, did not know whether to laugh or cry. This kid¡¯s temper was really fiery.


    However, after listening to the words of Lord Du Yu and the others, he felt that he should at least give them a warning.


    Even though Lord Du Yu was afraid of him, in fact, he still came here. It was just that he heard that he would have to wait for tens of millions of years, so he wanted to retreat. If it were only a hundred years, he would certainly think of ways to seize it.


    Let Divine Lord Aurora cause trouble. Jiang Changsheng was not afraid of offending that so-called Jing Jue.


    In the boundless world, concessions were not useful. Today, Jing Jue came to seize a law of Great Dao of the Immortal Dao. In the future, there would be orthodoxies coming to seize the fortune of heaven and earth.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to observe the new Great Dao and comprehend its evolution.


    Days passed.


    Divine Lord Aurora had yet to return, and Jiang Changsheng could sense the aura of his battle with Lord Du Yu. The two of them had already started fighting in some deep space, and it would be difficult for them to end the battle in a short period of time. The difference in their strength was not huge. As long as Divine Lord Aurora wanted to pester Lord Du Yu, he could continue fighting.


    A few years later.


    Shaochen had returned.


    He was very careful as he looked around, fearing that there would be more experts from the Immortal Dao guarding the area.


    When he arrived at the location where the new law of the Great Dao was being born, he sat down cross-legged and just stared at it with joy in his eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng did not chase Shaochen away. He wanted to see what this kid could do to the Great Dao.


    Just like that, the two of them observed the new life law of the Great Dao together. Gradually, they forgot about time.


    In the depths of the void, space collapsed and countless auroras turned into dao weapons that covered the broken void.


    Lord Du Yu looked at Divine Lord Aurora who was still sitting on the throne in front of him and frowned. He was extremely annoyed.


    After saying so much, this fellow still did not believe it!


    He really wanted to beat Divine Lord Aurora to death, but he was afraid of disturbing the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor would seek revenge for the smallest grievance, which was what happened to Zhou Gua.


    Even though Jing Jue was powerful, they were definitely not stronger than Zhou Gua.


    ¡°Lord Du Yu, you are indeed very powerful. You are qualified to make me stand up and fight you seriously!¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s voice sounded. He stood up and raised his palms. Seven auroras rose, triggering the rolling thunder.


    Lord Du Yu cursed in his heart, ¡°Fight me seriously? If not for the fact that I¡¯m afraid of the Dao Ancestor, I would have slapped you to death long ago!¡±


    He could tell that Divine Lord Aurora was extremely conceited. He could no longer converse with him and could only defeat him.


    Lord Du Yu had been wandering in the void for so many years that he would not hesitate at this moment. His eyes narrowed and he immediately burst out with an unprecedented momentum. He took a step forward and dashed towards Divine Lord Aurora. His right hand formed a palm and waved. In an instant, his entire right arm burst out with a resplendent light.


    With a shake of his shoulders, the seven auroras rushed towards Lord Du Yu.


    The two powerful forces collided and destroyed everything. The strong light drowned out all colors.


    A thousand years passed very quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly retracted his gaze. After observing for a thousand years, he had a new understanding of the evolution of the Great Dao. However, the battle in the distance was getting louder and louder, beginning to affect the evolution of the new Great Dao.


    He looked up. At that moment, Lord Du Yu had fallen into a desperate situation. His opponent was not only Divine Lord Aurora, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was also here.


    In terms of achievement in the Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was even more powerful. With the two Saints joining hands, Lord Du Yu was completely beaten up.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was not as belligerent as Divine Lord Aurora. His attacks were all killing moves that wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s body and soul without mercy.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately sent a voice transmission to them, ¡°Move the battlefield further away.¡±


    A False Dao Lord could no longer give him a survival reward, so he was too lazy to take action. He also had no intention of sparing Lord Du Yu¡¯s life. He believed that the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could handle it.


    Hearing this, Divine Lord Aurora and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, who were fighting, looked at each other and immediately began to suppress Lord Du Yu to stay away from the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng also appeared and said, ¡°Junior, you should leave.¡±


    As soon as he said that, Shaochen, who was immersed in observing the new law of the Great Dao, trembled. He hastily turned around and saw Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura was even more mysterious than Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s. Even though he did not display his full strength, it was enough to scare Shaochen into retreating.


    Shaochen flew into the distance and looked back. He wanted to say something but hesitated.


    When he saw Jiang Changsheng stopping in front of the new law of the Great Dao, he could not help but be shocked. At this moment, he finally knew that the other party could sense the birth of the law of the Great Dao.


    Shaochen did not dare to stay any longer and immediately escaped from the void.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped in front of the new Great Dao. It seemed to be dark in front of him, but in fact, the new Great Dao was less than seven steps away from him. In his eyes, there was a dazzling light in front of him. It was like a cloud, but also like a long dragon that would change from time to time.


    He was prepared to probe his consciousness into the new Great Dao and truly feel its evolution.


    If he wanted to do something, he would do it without hesitation. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness directly intruded.


    Boom!


    A fluctuation that no living being could pry into spread out from the new Great Dao, sweeping in all directions and spreading into the depths of the void.


    In the darkness, a purple nebula floated quietly. From afar, it looked like a huge purple palm with its palm facing up.


    Above the purple nebula, there were countless worlds suspended. In one of the worlds, thunderclouds surged and the earth was devastated. Countless volcanoes erupted one after another. An old man sat at the edge of a sea of magma, and the scorching wind blew his thin, white hair.


    He suddenly opened his eyes. His pupils were as long and narrow as a snake. He frowned. The strange black mark between his brows was like an eye that was about to open.


    ¡°Who is touching the origin of the Great Dao?¡±


    The old man muttered to himself, and his cyan robe that was similar to a cyan mist also fluttered violently.


    He pinched his fingers and tried to calculate, but he realized that he could not.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t calculate it, then it¡¯s a variable. Forget it, there¡¯s no construction without destruction.¡±


    The old man sighed and put down his right hand. He looked up at the surging thunderclouds.


    ¡°The fate is still here¡­ but where is the chance of survival? Who can break free from the shackles of eternal reincarnation¡­¡±


    In the dim hall, the black-robed man who had schemed against the Immortal Dao and spread the Zhou Gua Method had been released and returned to his palace.


    At that moment, he was calculating the laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world, looking for a way to survive for Zhou Gua.


    Even if they wanted to worship the Immortal Dao, they still had to rely on themselves. After all, there were many sects in the Immortal Dao, and there were other orthodoxies competing.


    His suggestion was adopted by Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Now, his status had been raised and he had even received many rewards. Right now, his duty was to think of ways to deduce more possibilities for the Immortal Dao.


    The black-robed man¡¯s body suddenly trembled. His closed palms were suddenly repelled and he fell to the ground.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ the karma of that domain has changed¡­ Could it be the doing of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The black-robed man muttered to himself in horror. He began to doubt his deduction.


    He could not calculate the karma of the Immortal Dao, but he could deduce the karma of the domain where the Immortal Dao was located and predict the development of the Immortal Dao from there. It was still fine for hundreds of thousands of years before, but it suddenly caused him to suffer a backlash.


    Was it the work of the Immortal Dao?


    What exactly happened to the Immortal Dao?


    The black-robed man was uneasy. The Immortal Dao was indeed powerful, but the inheritance of a juggernaut orthodoxy could also bring about unimaginable consequences.


    He was suddenly unsure if he was right.


    However, he did not dare to do anything. They had already embarked on this path, so they could only brace themselves and continue.


    At that moment, the black-robed man hoped to reach the Immortal Dao as soon as possible. He wanted to see what had happened there.


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the thunderclouds were slowly dissipating in the endless mountain range. Everything within a radius of hundreds of millions of miles was in a mess, and the ground was covered in burnt smoke. It was as if a calamity had just ended.


    In mid-air, a tall and straight figure floated. It was a man with a bare upper body. He had a head full of white hair and a cold expression. His entire body emitted an aura of supremacy. He was obsessed with his strength.


    ¡°Congratulations, you have finally reached the Zenith Heaven Realm!¡±


    A pleasant voice sounded. It was Bai Qi. She floated not far away and looked at him with a smile.


    The white-haired man immediately turned around and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, Saint Mother, for your gift!¡±


    Bai Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Remember, it¡¯s not a gift from me. It¡¯s the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Thank you, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The white-haired man said in a deep voice, unable to conceal his excitement.


    He was extremely glad that when he knelt back then, he seemed to have abandoned his self-esteem, but in exchange, he obtained an unimaginable opportunity.


    He was the Demon Supreme that swept through the endless ocean back then. Ever since he was willing to surrender to the Dao Ancestor, the Demon Race had often received Bai Qi¡¯s care from the martial world to the Kunlun Field, then to the Taiyi Immortal Realm, and now to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Furthermore, he was still the Demon Supreme. From the Demon Supreme of the mortal world, he had become the Demon Supreme of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!

 Chapter 667 - Chapter 667 Hope of Creation, Zhou Gua Integration

    Chapter 667 Hope of Creation, Zhou Gua Integration


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You are still too slow to advance to the Zenith Heaven Realm. Right now, the Demon Sovereign¡¯s reputation is extremely high. There are countless Demon Saints and Demon Emperors who have established themselves. Your reputation as the Demon Supreme is no longer as great as before.¡±


    Bai Qi said in a regretful tone. She originally hoped that the Demon Supreme could unify the Demon Race in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, the threshold of the Zenith Heaven Realm was too high. The Demon Supreme had been stuck in front of the gate for nearly tens of millions of years. If not for the Great Dao Fruit given by her master, there would never be hope for him to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The Demon Supreme felt the magic power of the Zenith Heaven Realm in his body and said with confidence, ¡°Now that I have stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm, I am standing on the same starting point as the Demon Sovereign. I am confident that I will not be weaker than him!¡±


    ¡°The Demon Sovereign is indeed powerful, and his talents are definitely the strongest in the history of the Demon Race. However, he does not have great strategies nor the determination to unify the Demon Race. When those demon magnates wagged their tails at him, he believed them. When the sun sets, he will suffer a backlash sooner or later.¡±


    He came from the mortal world and firmly believed that unity was the foundation of a race¡¯s prosperity.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s good that you have this confidence. Then surpass the Demon Sovereign and lead the Demon Race to a stronger future.¡±


    ¡°I will not disappoint the Saint Mother!¡±


    The Demon Supreme said in high spirits. After he became a Zenith Heaven cultivator, his pride that he had in the mortal world had been reawakened, and it was even better than before.


    How many people were there in the Immortal Dao?


    How many Zenith Heaven Immortals were among them?


    To be able to reach this step, he had naturally obtained a great fortune. In order to be worthy of this fortune, he had to work hard and not disappoint the Dao Ancestor.


    Now that the Demon Race was in turmoil and there was a trend of a calamity, it was time for him to appear and dominate the world!


    Bai Qi gave a few more instructions before she left. After she left, the Demon Supreme sat in mid-air and began to consolidate his cultivation.


    Even in the era of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, every birth of a Zenith Heaven Immortal would cause a sensation. Under Bai Qi¡¯s influence, very soon, the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm knew that the Demon Supreme had advanced to the Zenith Heaven Realm. Moreover, the deeds of the Demon Supreme had begun to spread.


    In the void.


    Divine Lord Aurora and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stood side by side. They looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar. They found it strange and did not know what the Dao Ancestor was doing.


    They had been here for a period of time and had carefully sensed their surroundings, but they did not discover anything. However, they believed that the Dao Ancestor would not sit here meaninglessly.


    They did not dare to disturb him rashly. After dozens of years, they finally decided to leave. The Dao Ancestor probably did not care about a False Dao Lord.


    After they left, the void fell into silence.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the evolution of the Great Dao and could not extricate himself.


    Gradually, as he used his consciousness to sense the evolution of the Great Dao, he began to continue to create a Great Dao with his physical body.


    On the other side of the void, on an inconspicuous meteorite, Lord Du Yu and Shaochen were meditating to heal their injuries.


    Lord Du Yu was in a very weak state. His blood qi dissipated from his body like waning flames, and his face was even paler.


    Shaochen sat at the side with a worried expression.


    ¡°Pfft¡±


    Lord Du Yu suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood. The essence qi and soul fragments made his condition worse.


    He opened his eyes and gritted his teeth. ¡°What kind of power is this¡­ the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    He had to sacrifice half his life to escape. Even so, a portion of his soul had been cut off by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. Right now, he was severely injured and could not eliminate the power of the Great Dao in his body.


    The figure of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could not help but appear in his eyes.


    That guy was too terrifying.


    Other than the Dao Ancestor, there was actually such a person hidden in the Immortal Dao.


    Lord Du Yu felt that the other orthodoxies had misjudged the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao was different from other powerful orthodoxies that had yet to transcend. The Dao Ancestor was not the only powerful one.


    Generally speaking, if an orthodoxy did not transcend, other than the master of the orthodoxy, the other cultivators of that orthodoxy would not be too strong. That was because they could not obtain the recognition of the Great Dao before they passed the calamity of the Great Dao.


    Those powerful orthodoxies that had yet to transcend were practically established by unparalleled experts after they became powerful. The Immortal Dao was also regarded as such.


    That was because when the boundless world knew the name of the Dao Ancestor, he was already very powerful. Any enemy could not withstand a single blow from him.


    Lord Du Yu suddenly felt that his trip was a good thing. At least he knew the true strength of the Immortal Dao. Even though he needed a long time to recuperate, he had helped Jing Jue avoid a dead end that they should not have taken.


    The Immortal Dao was not to be provoked!


    Shaochen wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he revealed the person he had met. He suspected that the person was the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Not necessarily. The Immortal Dao is more unfathomable than you think. Perhaps other than the Dao Ancestor, there are other existences that can pry into the birth of the Great Dao¡­¡± Lord Du Yu said faintly.


    The strength of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor gave him endless fantasies about the Immortal Dao.


    As he spoke, he could not help but spit out another mouthful of blood.


    Shaochen fell into a dilemma. If that person was not the Dao Ancestor, what would he look like?


    After nearly a million years, Zhou Gua finally arrived at the domain of the Immortal Dao. If it were in the past, with the isolation of the Nirvana Area, it would take at least a hundred times longer to cross over.


    The Heavenly Court personally welcomed Zhou Gua and arranged for them to be in the void near the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This was also a means of deterrence. Knowing that the Dao Ancestor was in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the cultivators of Zhou Gua were uneasy, fearing that the Dao Ancestor would take action.


    The Dao Ancestor was already an absolutely powerful existence in their hearts. After all, he was the existence that had defeated their Divine Lord. They needed time to change their mentality.


    Zhou Gua¡¯s arrival stimulated this area and caused the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to become even more lively. The rulers of Zhou Gua took the lead to rush to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to pay a visit to the Heavenly Court.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and looked into the depths of the void. He saw a figure arriving, but the other party did not dare to approach him.


    Divine God Zhou Gua!


    Since Zhou Gua was already here, Divine Lord Zhou naturally came. Even though he was not sure about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s attitude towards him, he still decided to visit him. After all, he was also responsible for his people.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I¡­¡±


    When Divine Lord Zhou Gua saw Jiang Changsheng looking at him, he immediately raised his hand and bowed. However, he was interrupted before he could finish speaking.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao embraces all orthodoxies. As long as you do not harm the Immortal Dao, I will not reject you. I hope you can integrate into the Immortal Dao as soon as possible.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words relieved Divine Lord Zhou Gua.


    At the same time, Divine Lord Zhou Gua also understood that the Dao Ancestor was busy. He no longer disturbed him and bowed before taking his leave.


    Jiang Changsheng still made a mental note to create a clone to guard by his side and keep an eye on Divine Lord Zhou Gua. After all, he was an Eternal God. If he did not check on him, he could destroy the entire Immortal Dao in an instant.


    After creating a clone, Jiang Changsheng once again devoted himself to comprehending the Dao.


    While observing the birth of a Great Dao, he created his own Great Dao. This method allowed him to find a feeling. He felt that he finally had hope of creating a path.


    Once the Primordial Great Dao was established, it was not impossible to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and reach a higher realm.


    At the same time, there was another person in Zhou Gua who was extremely nervous, and that was the black-robed man who had schemed against the Immortal Dao.


    After staying in the Immortal Dao for hundreds of years, he finally put down his worries.


    The Dao Ancestor did not care about his mistakes.


    It was not only the black-robed man. Most of the cultivators of Zhou Gua had been silent for hundreds of years before they dared to come into contact with immortal cultivators. The immortal cultivators were more enthusiastic than they had imagined.


    People of various strengths of the two orthodoxies also engaged in close communication. Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Divine Lord Aurora met with the False Dao Lords of Zhou Gua together. Even though their numbers were far inferior to each other, with an relenting aura, they took the initiative to preach to the False Dao Lords. The atmosphere was harmonious.


    The way the Immortal Dao preached was something that other orthodoxies did not have. Other orthodoxies pursued strength and relied on their talents to cultivate. Even if they were to communicate, they would not reach the level of preaching.


    In a valley in a corner of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Yi sat by the river and was using the river water to wash the Great Dao Divine Weapon in his hand. The Flame Devouring Knife floated by his side.


    ¡°How can I completely obtain your approval?¡±


    Jiang Yi muttered to himself. He could already control the Great Dao Divine Weapon, but he could not master its true power.


    Even being in the Zenith Heaven Realm was not enough. Could it be that he had to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?


    The divine weapon trembled slightly, and the blade of the halberd burst out with an unusual cold light. Under the sunlight, it looked exceptionally handsome.


    ¡°What are your plans?¡±


    A voice sounded from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. It was the soul of the Devil Ancestor that he had devoured in the calamity. There were many devils in the boundless world, and this Devil Ancestor was only the Devil Ancestor of one of the devil clans. Now that he was following Jiang Yi, he had reached a height that he could not imagine in the past.


    Even though the Devil Ancestor was weak, he had lived longer than Jiang Yi and could give a lot of advice to him.


    Jiang Yi asked, ¡°What are your plans? I am already willing to let you go. Why are you unwilling to be reborn?¡±


    The Devil Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded, ¡°I have a premonition that something big is about to happen. Even though I am not sure how far away it is in the future, it is safer to hide in your body. At the very least, I would still have a soul.¡±


    Jiang Yi snorted and did not ask any more questions. He continued to size up the divine weapon.


    Seeing that Jiang Yi did not want to say anything, the Devil Ancestor remained silent.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Yi stood up and prepared to leave.


    He suddenly felt something and looked up. He saw a golden light streaking across the sky.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s interest was piqued and he immediately followed.


    The golden light streaked across the sky and landed at the edge of an ocean. When the golden light dissipated, a woman in a golden dress covered in colorful clouds landed. She had a graceful figure and an exquisite face. Her big eyes revealed a strange glint.


    She looked up and revealed a satisfied smile. She put her hands on her hips and said, ¡°This place is not bad. In the future, I will build a dojo here. When I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely surprise them!¡±


    ¡°The scenery of the Immortal Dao is pretty good. No wonder the Divine Lord is willing to join the Immortal Dao.¡±


    She took two steps forward and crouched by the ocean, reaching out to feel the water.


    She did not notice that someone was staring at her from above.


    ¡°What a strange aura. It seems to be the power of karma. Could she be from Zhou Gua?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi thought silently. Looking at the innocent and lively appearance of the woman below, he revealed a disdainful smile.


    This woman¡¯s strength was not bad, comparable to an Immortal Emperor. However, he could not stand her acting like a child.


    However, he was still a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and he would not target others just because of his first impression.


    He had a feeling that this woman¡¯s identity was not simple. She might have a special status in Zhou Gua.


    It had been some time since Zhou Gua descended into this void domain, and no cultivators of theirs dared to open a dojo in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 668 - Chapter 668 Surpassing the Eternal God Realm, The Great Dao Has Been Created

    Chapter 668 Surpassing the Eternal God Realm, The Great Dao Has Been Created


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Yi lost interest after watching for a while. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw the woman begin to meditate.


    As she began to circulate her energy, Jiang Yi felt a strange karma power.


    For some reason, he had the urge to obtain this power.


    However, he was no longer the Dark Emperor of the past. He would not devour the power of people in the Immortal Dao.


    Therefore, he stayed and continued to observe.


    In the years that followed, the woman took in dozens of small sea demons as children and built a majestic hall. From afar, it looked like a seaside city.


    Ten thousand years later, this Daoist City would have its own reputation. Cultivators passing by would stop here, and Jiang Yi would still hide in the clouds to cultivate and observe that woman. Without a Zenith Heaven Immortal passing by, no one would notice Jiang Yi¡¯s existence.


    The seven-colored aurora divided the void into countless areas, making the void here seem resplendent and gorgeous.


    Huge ships, buildings, palaces, and floating islands were moving forward, forming a vast entourage in the void. However, they seemed very small in this aurora void.


    The Town Hall Master stood on the corridor of a tall building and quietly looked at the void in front of him. The seven-colored aurora seemed to be guiding them forward.


    At that moment, an old man appeared by his side. He held an ancient wood staff in his hand and his body was hunched. He opened his turbid eyes and said, ¡°Supreme One, this trip is no longer an auspicious one. Do you want to continue?¡±


    The Town Hall Master looked into the distance and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to predict good fortune and misfortune. We are looking for a chance of survival. Since we have come this far, how can we stop? How can we give up?¡±


    The old man frowned and sighed, no longer persuading him.


    The entire Town Hall was suffused with a silent and oppressive atmosphere. They had traveled for millions of years. Along the way, they had been attacked one after another and suffered casualties. They still did not know where they were going.


    Just as the old man was about to leave, a terrifying gust of wind suddenly came from ahead, startling the old man into opening his eyes. The Town Hall Master narrowed his eyes, which were filled with coldness.


    A huge abyssal mouth appeared at the end of the void, similar to a prehistoric shark. Two rows of sharp teeth were like mountain peaks that devoured the Great Dao spiritual qi and aurora in the void, causing the experts of Town Hall to rush out and fly forward.


    The Town Hall Master disappeared and appeared at the forefront. He took the lead and charged towards the mysterious mouth.


    A huge battle broke out again. Town Hall had experienced such a battle many times, so they did not panic. Instead, they calmly formed their own formations to fight.


    However, they did not realize that this battle was different from the past.


    In another void.


    Two figures stood side by side. Both of them were dark red, and their true appearance could not be seen.


    ¡°The strength of this orthodoxy is merely so-so. I wonder why it is worthy of your attention,¡± one of them said with a tone filled with disdain.


    Another person answered, ¡°Even though they are not strong, they are close to the Immortal Dao. After devouring them, we will definitely be able to understand the Immortal Dao better.¡±


    ¡°I see. That¡¯s feasible. There are many variables in the Immortal Dao. It can even be said that this path is a variable. The Dao Lord pays great attention to the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is indeed powerful, but it¡¯s not that exaggerated. The Dao Ancestor did not discover me when I wiped out Mysterious Fate.¡±


    ¡°Perhaps the Dao Ancestor does not care?¡±


    ¡°But if a mysterious existence were to come into your territory, can you remain indifferent?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. Perhaps I overestimated the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The two of them fell into silence and looked at Town Hall together. Under their gaze, more and more people died tragically.


    After a long time.


    After the entire Town Hall was wiped out, one of the figures said, ¡°Alright, I should go back. Recently, that Celestial Venerable has been sweeping through the orthodoxies again, and his reputation is at its peak. The Dao Lord hopes that we can stop him, but that Celestial Venerable is not easy to deal with. I¡¯m so envious. You only need to gather information about the Immortal Dao.¡±


    With that said, he concealed himself in the void and darkness.


    The remaining dark red figure raised his right hand and waved it through the air. A dark red fish appeared in his palm. It looked like a Whale Kun with a shark-like head and eight fins, similar to eight sharp claws. It looked horrifying.


    ¡°Eat your fill. If you¡¯re still hungry, I¡¯ll bring you to eat a few more orthodoxies.¡±


    ¡°You have to grow up as soon as possible. At that time, you can have a taste of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness was immersed in the Great Dao. The birth of the Great Dao contained the evolution of heaven and earth. Even though the Great Dao had yet to be completely born, his will was immersed in it. He felt as if he had experienced the cycle of ten thousand lifetimes.


    He saw the scene of people that might be born in the future, and he saw the calamity of the Great Dao that was similar to a reincarnation cycle.


    After an unknown period of time, the Primordial Great Dao in his hands began to undergo similar changes.


    This meant that his Great Dao was about to be successfully created!


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. The void in front of him had changed. It was filled with purple light. It was a scene reflected by the Primordial Great Dao. Around him were 49 purple clouds that hovered like dragons.


    The 49 streams of purple qi wanted to extend forward, but they were always isolated by an invisible force.


    The Primordial Great Dao wanted to devour the new Great Dao!


    However, it was just born and was not enough to annex other laws of the Great Dao.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng felt that his Dao Fruit was changing. Although it was not a breakthrough, it was a good progress.


    However, he noticed a problem.


    Even though he had barely succeeded in creating his Dao, the Primordial Great Dao was similar to other laws of the Great Dao. It required time to be nurtured.


    He thought of Shaochen¡¯s words. The Primordial Great Dao would not take hundreds of millions of years or even longer to be completely formed, right?


    Seeing that the two Great Daos were competing with each other, Jiang Changsheng decided to leave. Before he left, he took a deep look at the new Great Dao.


    ¡°I wonder what kind of changes such a domineering law of the Great Dao will bring to the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, leaving his avatar to guard this place.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi were not there. The two women were in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng was already 13.5 million years old. It had been nearly nine million years since he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, his strength value had not changed drastically. He could not help but sigh. It was too difficult to surpass the Eternal God Realm.


    Fortunately, he barely exceeded the strength limit of an Eternal God.


    Jiang Changsheng estimated that it would be very difficult to break through before the Primordial Great Dao was completely condensed.


    In any case, the Immortal Dao was not surrounded by powerful enemies, and the internal development was smooth. He could afford to wait.


    His eyes narrowed. The Primordial Great Dao that pervaded the Purple Cloud Palace disappeared and was absorbed into the Dao World deep in his soul.


    The Dao World was an inner world nurtured by him when he cultivated the Dao Technique. After tens of millions of years of nurturing, the Dao World expanded disorderly and was even more vast than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The sky was also extremely high, similar to the void. He placed the Primordial Great Dao above the Dao World.


    This could not only protect the Primordial Great Dao, but also help the Dao World to evolve.


    The Dao World had always been Jiang Changsheng¡¯s secret, and only a few people knew about it. Even if they knew, they did not know the current situation of the Dao World.


    If the Immortal Dao suffered an unstoppable blow one day, the Dao World might become a rebirth point for the Immortal Dao. At the very least, Jiang Changsheng was mentally prepared and had planned countermeasures.


    In the near future, Jiang Changsheng could finally rest. He did not have to be in a hurry to cultivate. He only had to wait and protect the evolution of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Thinking about it carefully, the time after breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was so fast that he felt that it was not as fast as the ten years before he became an immortal.


    He had to feel the changes in the Immortal Dao and could not continue with his seclusion.


    Right now, the Immortal Dao made him feel unfamiliar. However, this unfamiliarity was a good thing. It meant that the Immortal Dao was developing fast enough.


    Ever since Zhou Gua defected to the Immortal Dao, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had developed more and more rapidly. Cultivation methods of various orthodoxies bloomed here. At the same time, many powerful ultimate techniques and bloodline physiques were born. This was an era filled with countless prodigies.


    It was worth mentioning that Jiang Yi, who had obtained a Great Dao Divine Weapon, had already attained the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and became publicly known as the fourth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. This had also caused the reputation of Great Dao Divine Weapons to spread widely and even set off a trend to search for Great Dao Divine Weapons.


    However, Jiang Yi, who had reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, was not in seclusion or preaching everywhere. Instead, he hid in a corner of the Zenith Immortal Realm and lived with a woman.


    This was not the first time Jiang Yi had married and had children. Previously when he was the Dark Emperor, he had a harem and his children had also been integrated into the Jiang Clan. However, this layer of relationship was concealed.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head as he looked at Jiang Yi living an ordinary life.


    This kid concealed his true identity. The woman did not know that he was a member of the Jiang Clan, let alone a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    At first, Jiang Yi was only curious about her strength. After a long time of interaction, he had fallen for her.


    Jiang Changsheng could tell at a glance that their relationship would become bumpy in the future. Even if he were in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, there would still be major challenges.


    After all, Zhou Gua also had an existence that was not inferior to a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng wondered if he should give them a gift.


    Even though their fates would be bumpy, their relationship still did not end. It had continued until the point in the future that he could not see through.


    Jiang Changsheng had an idea, so he sent a voice transmission to Bai Qi and asked her to come back.


    Then, he looked at Zhou Gua.


    Zhou Gua joined the Immortal Dao because they wanted to seek refuge. They still had hidden ambitions, but they had underestimated the terrifying corrosive nature of the Immortal Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    As immortal cultivation methods flowed into Zhou Gua, coupled with the exchange between the two orthodoxies, more and more cultivators of Zhou Gua entered the Mental Wander Realm, which increased the influence of the Immortal Dao on Zhou Gua.


    Even Divine Lord Zhou Gua had begun to study the methods of the Immortal Dao. He was severely injured and could only rely on time to recover. Therefore, he wanted to take advantage of this period of time to study the exquisiteness of the Immortal Dao. But after doing so, he was immersed in it and could not extricate himself.


    Even though it was difficult for him to enter the Mental Wander Realm, as he studied the Immortal Dao, he forgot about time and neglected the spread and influence of the Immortal Dao on Zhou Gua.


    Many fanatics of the Dao Ancestor had appeared among Zhou Gua cultivators. They even used their immortal techniques to challenge the experts of Zhou Gua to incite them to join the righteous path.


    Jiang Changsheng was hesitating if he should preach to the Zhou Gua cultivators alone.

 Chapter 669 - Chapter 669 Missing an Opportunity, The Immortal Dao Will Be In Chaos

    Chapter 669 Missing an Opportunity, The Immortal Dao Will Be In Chaos


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and stretched his body. After looking around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he decided to take a walk. He was no longer going to his former home, but to places he had yet to personally visit.


    The first stop was the Dao Sect.


    As the most powerful Zenith Heaven Sect in the Immortal Dao, he naturally paid attention to them.


    His personal disciple, Kunlun Dao, was also a member of the Dao Sect. It was reasonable for him to visit his disciples.


    The current Kunlun Dao was definitely the leader of the Dao Sect. In terms of reputation, the founding ancestor, Dao Lord Nirvana, could not even compare to him. It was also because of the rise of Kunlun Dao that the Dao Sect was completely under the Dao Ancestor.


    In the name of the Dao, the Dao Ancestor was the sole god in the Dao Sect!


    Jiang Changsheng arrived at the entrance of the Dao Sect in a single step. The Dao Sect occupied hundreds of millions of miles of mountains and rivers, and it contained countless small worlds hidden in mystical space. A huge door made of mahogany stood in front of him, displaying its grandeur.


    Many Dao seekers were kowtowing in front of the mountain gate. They were as devout as pilgrims. They bowed every three steps and went up the mountain one after another.


    There were also people who did not pay their respects and went up the mountain directly. These people were all guests of other orthodoxies, while the pilgrims all wanted to enter the Dao Sect.


    After tens of millions of years, the Dao Sect no longer needed disciples. The threshold now was also very high. Other than comprehension, fortune was also important. As for the criterion of fortune, it was complicated and hard to explain in detail.


    Jiang Changsheng walked on one side, and the divine light on his body dissipated. However, the Karma Archipelago Clear Robe and the Creation Origin Crown made him awe-inspiring, attracting the attention of the many Dao seekers along the way.


    He was too lazy to disguise himself. Furthermore, there were a lot of people in the Immortal Dao, but how many people could recognize him?


    When Jiang Changsheng arrived at the gate, the Daoist disciples guarding the mountain noticed that he had an extraordinary aura and immediately bowed to him. Afterwhich, they immediately asked about his background. He only said that he was from the Heavenly Court and wanted to experience the elegance of the Dao Sect.


    The Daoist disciples did not continue to ask. They even sent someone to lead the way and introduced the mountain area to Jiang Changsheng.


    As the number one sect, the Dao Sect was not afraid of enemies or villains invading them. People would display their goodwill if they were strong enough. They did not need anyone to repay them, and they were not afraid of being deceived.


    Along the way, Jiang Changsheng had a good impression of the Dao Sect. At the very least, the Dao Sect had shown the magnanimity of the number one sect.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s charm was too eye-catching. Everyone along the way would look at him, and there were even people who took the initiative to build a relationship with him.


    This time, his mentality was very calm and even held expectations. No matter who greeted him, he would respond with a smile.


    When they arrived at a dojo, Jiang Changsheng had already gained many good friends. Of course, he was using the name Changsheng to introduce himself.


    Under an old tree, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was telling several children the mythical story of the Dao Ancestor.


    Ever since the Supreme Kunlun joined the Dao Sect, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had also brought his Heavenly Luck Grand Sect into the Dao Sect. Unfortunately, after tens of millions of years, he still could not find the opportunity to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, relying on his seniority, his status in the Dao Sect was extremely high. Even the lords of the seven branches were extremely polite to him.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was located on a small floating island. It was located above the dojo and could look down at the paradise.


    ¡°The attack condensed by the luck of the Martial Dao illuminated the myriad worlds. At that moment, all beings felt despair. Guess what happened next?¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said with a certain cadence. Hearing this, the Daoist children in front of him cried out in unison and asked him what happened next.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was complacent. He pinched his beard and was about to continue when he suddenly saw a figure below. Immediately, he sat up straight and even rubbed his eyes like a mortal.


    When he saw the other party¡¯s figure again, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor was thoroughly excited.


    He stood up and left after saying that. ¡°Your cultivation is insufficient to pry into the secrets of heaven!¡±


    The children were dissatisfied, but no matter how they shouted, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor did not turn around.


    Jiang Changsheng stood in front of the dojo and looked at the plaque with four words written on it.


    Jingxin Dojo!


    The disciples of the Dao Sect were proudly introducing the Jingxin Dojo. He was the one who had specially led Jiang Changsheng here.


    ¡°Alright, stop talking. You may leave. I¡¯ll take this senior with me.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor came over and pushed the disciples away.


    The disciples of the Dao Sect were furious when they were pushed away. However, when they saw who it was, they hurriedly bowed and bade farewell.


    On the way out, they kept looking back.


    Who was that person?


    He actually made the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor call him senior!


    The hearts of the disciples of the Dao Sect beat faster. They felt that they had bumped into an extraordinary person. They did not know if this was considered good fortune.


    Jiang Changsheng heard his thoughts and smiled. He pointed his right index finger at him.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor felt uneasy standing in front of Jiang Changsheng. All of a sudden, he did not know what to say and did not dare to reveal Jiang Changsheng¡¯s identity. After all, he did not know why Jiang Changsheng was here.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you show me around and let me understand the Dao Sect.¡±


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor hurriedly revealed an earnest smile and began to lead the way.


    Jiang Changsheng did not enter the dojo. He was not here to listen to a sermon.


    The Dao Sect was very large. They had walked past hundreds of dojos, but it was still only a small corner of the Dao Sect. Unlike the previous disciples of the Dao Sect, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor had even introduced the history of the sect to Jiang Changsheng. There were pros and cons. He believed that the Dao Ancestor knew everything. He had to make his words comfortable for the Dao Ancestor.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, who did not panic in the face of any Zenith Heaven Immortal, was extremely nervous. Even though he had guessed the thoughts of the Dao Ancestor, he was still worried about the Dao Sect.


    Even though the Dao Sect was so powerful and Kunlun Dao was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple, he believed that a single word from the Dao Ancestor could cause the Dao Sect to cease to exist.


    There were many sects in the Immortal Dao and countless experts. There was also the Heavenly Court that sat above the myriad worlds. Such an orthodoxy was extremely powerful and unfathomable.


    However, above all strength, there was a supreme existence that even all beings found hard to comprehend.


    Gradually, the news of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor personally leading a mysterious Daoist spread and also alarmed a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    At any time, there would be a Zenith Heaven Immortal in the Dao Sect who was not in seclusion. He would specially guard and supervise the Dao Sect to prevent them from making mistakes.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal was well aware of the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor¡¯s arrogance. He even dared to scold Dao Lord Nirvana and Supreme Kunlun. No one had been given such treatment by him before.


    Could it be that an ancient Zenith Heaven Immortal had descended?


    Therefore, the Zenith Heaven Immortal appeared and bowed to Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded with a smile and said, ¡°The Dao Sect is developing well. Let¡¯s stop here. It¡¯s getting noisy.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng disappeared into thin air.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal¡¯s pupils constricted and his heart was in turmoil.


    What fast speed!


    Even though he was an existence at the Zenith Heaven Realm, he could not see through Jiang Changsheng¡¯s speed or even capture his aura.


    He came back to his senses and looked at the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, only to discover that he was staring at him with a resentful expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal asked gloomily. He was also unhappy. That person left too quickly and did not give him any face.


    The Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor said angrily, ¡°You¡¯re a Zenith Heaven Immortal of the Dao Sect, so why are you in such a hurry? With me here, what are you worried about? Can I still lead an enemy in?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, the Dao Sect has missed a great opportunity. If we could keep him here to preach the Dao to the Dao Sect, the Dao Sect would have ascended.¡±


    With that said, the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor shook his head and left.


    The Zenith Heaven immortal was even more surprised. Who was qualified to preach to the Dao Sect?


    Wait a minute!


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal¡¯s expression changed drastically and his intestines turned green with regret.


    It must be that person from the Purple Cloud Palace!


    It had been too long since he heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice, which made him ignore the existence of the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, he did not think of the Dao Ancestor just now. After all, he had heard that an unknown Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal was hidden in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°As expected, my Dao heart is not calm enough¡­¡±


    After leaving the Dao Sect, Jiang Changsheng made another trip to the Buddhist Sect. The Buddhist Sect did not have an old friend like the Heaven and Earth Laughing Ancestor, so no one recognized his true identity.


    Until Jiang Changsheng left the Buddhist Sect, no one knew that the Dao Ancestor had come.


    The next location was the Yan Clan.


    They were a powerful clan that was formed by Dao Yan in the past and was now famous in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Their talent in emotions caused their bloodline to be coveted by demonic cultivators.


    Even so, the Yan Clan still stood up and became one of the three strongest clans under the Human Race.


    The most powerful human clan was naturally the Jiang Clan.


    On the other side.


    The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao had gathered together mainly because they had also learned that the Dao Ancestor was traveling the human world.


    ¡°Why is Teacher sneaking around the various major sects? Could it be that we made a mistake?¡± Divine Lord Aurora asked worriedly.


    Previously, he had been brooding over the fact that he did not kill Lord Du Yu. He felt that he had embarrassed the Dao Ancestor and disappointed him.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor looked at Kunlun Dao and asked, ¡°Amitabha, aren¡¯t you worried?¡±


    Kunlun Dao stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re thinking too much. Teacher just wants to take a walk around. He doesn¡¯t have any special intentions. After all, he¡¯s in seclusion all year round. Besides, he doesn¡¯t like crowds.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor felt that it made sense, but Divine Lord Aurora felt that something major was about to happen.


    Kunlun Dao said meaningfully, ¡°Rather than thinking about these things, why don¡¯t we pay attention to the sixth Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal? He is about to be born, and the Zenith Immortal Realm is about to undergo a shocking change.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor calculated with his fingers, and Divine Lord Aurora did the same. Their expressions changed slightly.


    ¡°How could it be the Demon Sovereign? Has the Demon Race become so powerful?¡± The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor muttered to himself.


    They were usually in seclusion and had the same feeling as Jiang Changsheng. Every time they opened their eyes, the world would change drastically.


    Kunlun Dao whispered, ¡°With the help of the Saint Mother of Fortune, the Supreme Demon was able to become a Zenith Heaven Immortal. He was extremely ambitious and wanted to unify the Demon Race, forcing the Demon Sovereign into a corner. However, the Demon Sovereign ultimately broke through his limits and comprehended the Dao of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. The Demon Race is about to be unified.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Demon Race unified!


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and said, ¡°The Demon Race today is still strong and has threatened the status of the Human Race. Aren¡¯t you going to control them?¡±


    It was their consensus that the Human Race was the main race. Almost all the Zenith Heaven Immortals and Immortal Emperors thought so. Even if those powerful demons were ambitious, they did not dare to replace the Human Race.


    Kunlun Dao said leisurely, ¡°How can we control it? We cannot interfere in the affairs of the mortal world. The Demon Race will cause a calamity. Let¡¯s just continue watching.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora snorted and said, ¡°The position of the Human Race is supreme and unshakable. Since we cannot interfere personally, let our disciples take action. Senior Brother, if the Human Race is replaced by the Demon Race, the Immortal Dao will definitely be in chaos and Teacher will not be happy!¡±

 Chapter 670 - Chapter 670 The Demon Calamity, Preaching In Reality

    Chapter 670 The Demon Calamity, Preaching In Reality


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ever since the founding of the Immortal Dao, it had been dominated by the Human Race. Not only the Immortal Dao, but the people of other orthodoxies would transform into human forms when they reached a certain realm. Therefore, humans had become the protagonists of most orthodoxies.


    However, there were also many races that believed that the human form was not the optimum form. Humans only had an advantage in terms of appearance and were not qualified to be the protagonist of heaven and earth because they were too weak in the early stages.


    Now that the Demon Race of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had become powerful, be it in terms of realm or the number of people, they were showing signs of surpassing the Human Race. This caused the ambition of the Demon Race to gradually inflate.


    The same was true of the Demon Sovereign who was about to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Speaking of which, he originally did not have such great ambitions. He only wanted the Demon Race to be peaceful. However, the Demon Race pushed him away internally and even caused him to be betrayed. This made him completely crazy. Now, he was determined to control everything and take the domineering path.


    As Divine Lord Aurora calculated the Demon Emperor¡¯s recent actions, his gloomy expression turned into excitement.


    He could sense that the Demon Sovereign had talents that surpassed his predecessors. He would definitely be his opponent!


    Even though he had become a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, he still had a belligerent heart. However, it had been a long time since he had met a suitable opponent.


    ¡°Then let your disciples check and balance them. Remember, we, Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, cannot personally take action. It is against the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Kunlun Dao instructed. He was well aware of the strength of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals. Once a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal interfered, it would be an unprecedented calamity.


    Divine Lord Aurora said, ¡°But what if the Demon Sovereign still wants to dominate the Demon Race after reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?¡±


    Kunlun Dao said meaningfully, ¡°The Human Race will also give birth to Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora were shocked. They were not surprised by the birth of another Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, but by the strength of Kunlun Dao. They had not even sensed the possibility of the birth of a new Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, but the fact that Kunlun Dao could meant that the gap between the gap in their strength was getting larger and larger.


    As expected, there was a gap between a direct disciple and a nominal disciple.


    The two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals felt slightly bitter.


    After that, they chatted for a while before they dispersed.


    On a beach, Jiang Yi and Bai Qi sat opposite each other. There was a small table in the middle with dishes and wine on it.


    Jiang Yi was holding a jade pendant and carefully examining it. The more he looked at it, the more surprised he was.


    Bai Qi drank a cup of wine and said with a smile, ¡°Stop looking. How can something given by Master be bad?¡±


    Jiang Yi said awkwardly, ¡°I¡¯m not doubting you, of course. I¡¯m just ashamed. After all, I hid this matter from Grandfather. It was rude of me not to inform him.¡±


    Bai Qi glanced at the city in the distance. She could vaguely see many people coming and going. It was lively and prosperous.


    She looked at Jiang Yi again and said, ¡°You are now a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. Do you have to stay here all the time? If you continue to hide it from her, something bad might happen.¡±


    Jiang Yi said with a straight face, ¡°Her identity is sensitive. Once she knows my identity, she will definitely be used by Zhou Gua. Besides, she doesn¡¯t want to be disturbed by Zhou Gua and the secular world again. She only wants to stay here and cultivate well. Right now, she¡¯s doing pretty well. No one is paying attention to her in Zhou Gua.¡±


    He was in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. If the relationship between the two of them were to spread, Zhou Gua would definitely get close to him and even force his significant other into a corner. This was not a good thing.


    Zhou Gua had been immersed in the Immortal Dao for a long time, and more and more experts had defected. They even wanted to integrate into the Immortal Dao and establish their own sect. However, the Zenith Heaven Sects was very wary of them, causing them to be unable to cultivate the best techniques.


    Bai Qi did not continue to persuade him. This was Jiang Yi¡¯s private matter.


    She changed the topic and said, ¡°The Demon Sovereign of the Demon Race is about to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. He is very ambitious and even wants to overthrow the position of the Human Race. Even though I am also a member of the Demon Race, I know that doing so will only cause a calamity for the Immortal Dao. The Demon Supreme I am supporting is ultimately not his opponent. Right now, other than the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, the Human Race does not have a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. If a war breaks out between the two races, will you take action to restrain the Demon Sovereign?¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, a glint flashed across his eyes. ¡°The Jiang Clan belongs to the Human Race. If it is inconvenient for the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao to take action, I am willing to enter another calamity. At most, I will enter Hell and suffer for tens of millions of years.¡±


    Bai Qi rolled her eyes at him and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. The calamity of the two races is only the process of the Heavenly Dao. To put it bluntly, it also has the intention to target the Human Race. If the Human Race is too powerful, the Heavenly Dao will also face a moment of unbearable pressure. Without the Demon Race, there will also be other races that will rise and cause this calamity.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Saint Mother, don¡¯t worry. When it¡¯s time to attack, I will!¡±


    Jiang Yi revealed a proud expression. He had not fought for more than a million years, but he was still an aggressive person at heart. When he heard that the calamity was coming, he even looked forward to it.


    Bai Qi drank all the wine in the wine pot and stood up. ¡°Alright, you should go back. Your wife has been paying attention to this place.¡±


    With that said, Bai Qi smiled and turned into a breeze before leaving.


    Jiang Yi stood up and swept away the small table with a wave of his sleeve before returning to the city.


    He came to a courtyard. His wife, Jin Miaoyi, was practicing a set of mortal sword techniques, but the sword momentum contained an immortal intent.


    Seeing Jiang Yi return, Jin Miaoyi put away her sword and asked, ¡°Who is that woman?¡±


    Naturally, Jiang Yi and Bai Qi¡¯s conversation was isolated by a formation so no one could hear them.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°An elder of the clan. I don¡¯t want to be too involved with her.¡±


    When Jin Miaoyi heard that, she immediately stopped asking. The two of them had agreed not to pry into each other¡¯s background. She was afraid that her background would make Jiang Yi fearful, so she did not ask about his background.


    The two of them had been together for millions of years with their own secrets. It was also a happy life with a large number of descendants. She enjoyed her current life and was unwilling to break it.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Jin Miaoyi continued to comprehend the sword.


    Jiang Yi sat by the pool and meditated, but his mind flew to the calamity Bai Qi mentioned.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign¡­ don¡¯t disappoint me. I hope you can let me understand my newfound strength¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with sharpness. He was not only in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, but he also had a Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    He really needed a hearty battle!


    It was noon, and the sun was shining.


    Jiang Changsheng sat in a stone pavilion halfway up the mountain and enjoyed the battle between the immortal cultivators. The nearby mountains were filled with spectating immortal cultivators, and from time to time, someone would cheer.


    The strongest among these immortal cultivators was only a Taiyi Earth Immortal. They could be considered as the weakest group of immortal cultivators in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. They also had their own stories.


    Jiang Changsheng quite liked this atmosphere. Perhaps it was because they did not know enough, but these immortal cultivators were less respectful towards him and were acting very freely.


    Due to the complicated relationship between the Immortal Emperor and the Zenith Heaven Immortal circle, everyone had a facade. They seemed to respect each other, but in fact, they were walking on thin ice.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, you seem to have come alone?¡±


    A beautiful voice sounded and a woman wearing a veil walked over. She was dressed in green, revealing her breathtaking eyebrows and eyes that seemed to contain autumn water.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    When the veiled woman heard that, she began to introduce herself and chatted with Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng did not refuse and the two of them chatted casually.


    An hour later, Jiang Changsheng lost interest in the fight and stood up to bid farewell.


    ¡°Fellow Daoist, I see that you have an extraordinary bearing. Have you heard of the Holy Sword Sect?¡±


    The veiled woman hastily asked. Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng shook his head and disappeared in two steps.


    Her pupils constricted as she thought to herself, ¡®So fast.¡¯


    As expected, this person was an almighty expert!


    Unfortunately, she had missed the opportunity.


    After wandering in the human world for a thousand years, Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi immediately came forward and asked, ¡°Master, if the Demon Race goes to war with the Human Race, can you give the Demon Race a chance of survival?¡±


    The Demon Sovereign¡¯s ambitions had been greatly inflated, and he no longer listened to her persuasion. She had already started to prepare for the worst.


    ¡°Let nature take its course in the battle for the Heavenly Dao. Unless it reaches the point of endangering the Heavenly Dao, I will not take action. As for the Human Race, if they can¡¯t protect their position, they can only blame themselves for being replaced.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly and walked to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to sit down.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she thought to himself, ¡°Even if you say they can only blame it on themselves, I reckon they would at most cause the Human Race to fall temporarily.¡±


    She did not think that the Demon Race could replace the Human Race.


    The reason was very simple. The Dao Ancestor was a human!


    Even though Bai Qi was a demon, in her eyes, Jiang Changsheng was more important than the Demon Race.


    However, with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, she could back up the Demon Race. At the very least, the Demon Race would not disappear completely.


    Seeing that Jiang Changsheng had yet to start cultivating, Bai Qi went over and sighed. ¡°Master, the Immortal Dao is getting bigger and bigger. It¡¯s too difficult to completely control it. I¡¯m afraid even the Heavenly Court will find it hard to control the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was rather open-minded. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a good thing? Only competition can motivate the Immortal Dao to move forward. From the perspective of the Heavenly Dao, you can¡¯t take care of every living being, let alone save them. You can only care about the general trend.¡±


    The Heavenly Dao was heartless, while all beings had feelings. If they had feelings, they would be biased. If they were biased, they would be unfair.


    Bai Qi listened attentively and also felt that she had to correct her mentality. Now that she was not at the initial stages of the Immortal Dao, she could no longer feel that she could control everything.


    ¡°Master, there is a rumor in the boundless world. It is said that there is an existence who claims to be the Celestial Venerable, and he is currently challenging orthodoxies everywhere. Even though he is far away from the Immortal Dao, news has already spread through other orthodoxies. Your reputation in the void is so resounding that I¡¯m worried that the Celestial Venerable will come and challenge you.¡±


    Bai Qi suddenly thought of something and said in all seriousness.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers, but he could not deduce the strength of the Celestial Venerable. That person seemed to have some kind of supreme treasure protecting his body.


    He began to use the incense calculation function.


    [490 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be deducted. Do you wish to continue?]


    Strong. This was almost the limit of the Eternal God Realm. He was even stronger than Divine Lord Zhou Gua. No wonder he could challenge orthodoxies everywhere.


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the arrival of the Celestial Venerable so that he could stretch his muscles.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Then let him come.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng responded and said, ¡°I am prepared to preach the Dao in reality. Prepare a dojo and I will inform the public after it is set up.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened and she nodded in agreement. She immediately turned around and went to do her work.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time Jiang Changsheng had preached to the public in reality. Bai Qi could imagine the huge commotion this would cause. It would certainly become a legend that would never be forgotten.


    Jiang Changsheng had another idea and decided to increase the stakes for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 671 - Chapter 671 Zenith Heaven Karma, Blessing

    Chapter 671 Zenith Heaven Karma, Blessing


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bai Qi only used a thousand years to prepare a dojo for Jiang Changsheng. It was located on the highest peak of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. This place originally belonged to a Zenith Heaven Immortal, but when he heard that the Dao Ancestor was coming to preach the Dao, he immediately cooperated without any complaints.


    After Bai Qi was done with her preparations, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the world.


    ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor. 3000 years later, I will preach the Dao on Heaven Peak. All beings can come and listen!¡±


    The voice was simple, but it was filled with weight as it resounded in everyone¡¯s ears.


    Be it the Zenith Heaven Immortals above the nine heavens or the mortals in the mortal world, all of them put down what they were doing and looked up at the sky.


    There were also mortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but their spiritual qi and blood qi were stronger than their counterparts in the Taiyi Immortal Realm.


    3000 years was enough time for the immortal cultivators to take care of their work and prepare for the sermon.


    Many mighty figures came out of seclusion and discussed with their good friends and seniors, wanting to obtain information about this sermon. The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao had all become the disciples of the Dao Ancestor, which was something that the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could not forget.


    When they heard that the Dao Ancestor was going to preach the Dao, the first thing they thought of was¡­


    If they were chosen by the Dao Ancestor, they would definitely become the next Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal!


    Even the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao had come out of seclusion one after another to figure out Jiang Changsheng¡¯s intentions for preaching the Dao. Moreover, this sermon was not held in the Purple Cloud Palace, so they had no choice but to think about it.


    The Heavenly Court was also shocked. More and more ancient immortals came out of seclusion. Even the Celestial Emperor appeared and began to select good seedlings in the Heavenly Court. At that time, he would bring the chosen Immortal Gods to sit in the front row and be closer to the Dao Ancestor.


    In the vast land, cities were dotted on the surface. Looking from the sky, they were like a cosmic array that contained endless Dao runes.


    In the most majestic city, huge demon beasts guarded the surroundings. Countless demon soldiers shrouded most of the streets like dark clouds, and they were on high alert.


    In a hall, transformed demons gathered.


    The leader was the Demon Sovereign. He wore a golden-furred robe and had a domineering aura. Two wisps of demonic aura formed horns on his head. As the demonic aura twisted, it revealed an evil aura.


    The Demon Sovereign looked down at all the powerful demons in the hall. His indifferent eyes revealed arrogance. He slowly said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is about to preach the Dao. Are we going or not?¡±


    An old sheep demon stepped forward and said, ¡°Of course we have to go. Moreover, we all have to go. We can¡¯t miss this opportunity.¡±


    Many demons agreed with his words, but the Demon Sovereign hesitated.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon is definitely different from other sermons. However, the duration of his sermon is hard to grasp. If it goes on for too long, I¡¯m afraid it will not be beneficial to our plans.¡±


    That was what he was most worried about.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, his confidence had swelled. He felt that he did not need to listen to the sermon. Even if he was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple, he had already reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm by himself. Therefore, he felt that he did not need anyone¡¯s help.


    In fact, there were also such comments circulating in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. They all felt that the Demon Sovereign was the only existence that had relied on himself to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. This allowed his prestige in the Demon Race to reach an unprecedented level.


    One of the demonesses said in a gentle voice, ¡°Your Majesty, you worry too much. Not long from now, those guys will send a request for a truce. Who doesn¡¯t want the opportunity to get close to the Dao Ancestor? Your Majesty, you are in Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. You might not care, but we all do. So do those demon kings and demon saints.¡±


    The demons echoed in agreement. They were also afraid that the Demon Sovereign would not let them go.


    In the Demon Race, the Dao Ancestor also had an irreplaceable status.


    The Demon Sovereign had brought them power, but the Dao Ancestor was the supreme existence that led them on the path of cultivation. Even if they did not gain anything, it would be great to meet the Dao Ancestor.


    The Demon Sovereign glanced at all the demons and understood their intentions.


    He was somewhat unhappy. It seemed like the prestige of the Dao Ancestor was still higher than him in the hearts of the demons.


    After he embarked on the path of cultivation, he had also received the Dao Ancestor¡¯s favor in the Mental Wander Realm. Naturally, he was grateful to the Dao Ancestor, but his gratefulness did not mean controlling him. If he wanted to control the entire Demon Race, he did not wish for other existences to surpass him in their hearts.


    Even if he was unhappy, he could not hate the Dao Ancestor. He was thinking about how to surpass the Dao Ancestor, at least in the hearts of the demons.


    An hour later.


    All the demons retreated, leaving only an old sheep demon behind. Only this old sheep demon maintained his original appearance as a sheep. He held the feather fan in his hand and seemed to be extremely shrewd.


    ¡°Your Majesty, you have to put down your pride and work hard for the sake of the Demon Race during the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon.¡± The old sheep demon sighed.


    The Demon Sovereign frowned and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Could it be that the Dao Ancestor wants to interfere in the affairs of the Demon Race?¡±


    He thought of the Saint Mother of Fortune. Could it be that she had complained?


    The old sheep demon shook his head and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor will naturally not care about the Demon Race. No matter how strong the Demon Race is, they are nothing compared to the entire Immortal Dao. However, if you obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s recognition, you will obtain the recognition of all beings and will no longer be limited to the Demon Race. The great ambition we are pursuing is extremely difficult. For this goal, we need the goodwill of the Zenith Heaven Immortals.¡±


    Even though the Demon Sovereign was in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, he did not integrate into the Zenith Heaven circle of the Immortal Dao. In fact, he felt vaguely ostracized.


    When the Demon Sovereign heard that, his frown deepened.


    No matter how conceited he was, he understood what the old sheep demon meant.


    He was not strong enough to stand against all the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    At that moment, not only were the demons discussing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon, but there were also other clans. Among them, the Jiang Clan was the most hesitant.


    Even though they were the descendants of the Dao Ancestor, the Dao Ancestor was equally distant to them. It was precisely because they were descendants of the Dao Ancestor that they were even more nervous. They wanted to get close to him, but they were afraid that he would be dissatisfied.


    With that in mind, 3000 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    The Heaven Peak was created by a Zenith Heaven Immortal. Originally, it was not the peak of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but that Zenith Heaven Immortal always wanted to leave something behind, so this Zenith Heaven Immortal created this peak.


    The mountain range where the Heaven Peak was located stretched for billions of miles. It was huge and abundant in resources, breeding countless treasures and strange beasts. Due to the protection of the Zenith Heaven Immortal, this place was like a paradise on earth.


    At that moment, there were countless beings rushing to Heaven Peak. There were even many Dao seekers who kowtowed every three steps to express their determination to the Dao Ancestor.


    When the mighty figures arrived, they fell from the sky one after another and stopped flying, fearing that they would be rude in front of the Dao Ancestor.


    Even though it was not as exaggerated as the scene in the Mental Wander Realm, there were so many beings around the peak that it could be described as an ocean.


    There were even beings who had been waiting here 3000 years ago. When the Dao Ancestor announced his intention to give a sermon, more than ten thousand cultivators had rushed here, and there was no lack of Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Zenith Heaven Immortals were high and mighty, but it also depended on who they were facing. Some Zenith Heaven Immortals wanted to please the Dao Ancestor and break through to the seemingly impossible Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    At this moment.


    Above Heaven Peak, there was a Dao Platform. It occupied an area of hundreds of miles and there were nearly ten thousand futons placed there. There was a staircase that reached the sky in front of them and above it was a high platform. There was no futon because that was the position of the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor had his own throne.


    Bai Qi and Daoist Heaven Peak were discussing the seating arrangement of the sermon.


    ¡°How many people will the Zenith Heaven Immortals bring? It¡¯s not easy to calculate. If there aren¡¯t enough seats, will it cause unhappiness?¡± Daoist Heaven Peak hesitated.


    Among the Zenith Heaven Immortals, he was considered to have a gentle temper and never caused trouble. He did not have many good friends, but he did not have many enemies. Therefore, he did not wish to invoke ire because of this.


    Bai Qi waved her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I arranged it. They will not blame you. Besides, if there are more seats, wouldn¡¯t that offend the Dao Ancestor? Not anyone can meet the Dao Ancestor, right?¡±


    Daoist Heaven peak smiled and said, ¡°Who dares to blame you, Saint Mother of Fortune? We are all relying on your guidance.¡±


    Even though those words were an exaggeration, it was partly true. Every Zenith Heaven Immortal had obtained the blessing of the Saint Mother of Fortune, so no one would hate her.


    Take the Demon Sovereign for example. Even though he had a conflict with the Saint Mother of Fortune, he had never hated her. Every time the Saint Mother of Fortune looked for him, he would still treat her politely.


    ¡°Do you want to set up a separate position for the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao?¡± The Daoist Heaven Peak suddenly thought of something and asked.


    Bai Qi shook his head and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor preaches the Dao to all beings and cannot be too biased to individual existences. He only allowed the Zenith Heaven Immortals to come here to let all beings know the status of Zenith Heaven Immortals and lead them to pursue the goal of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Just as she spoke, she suddenly felt something and turned around.


    She raised her eyebrows when she saw two figures fighting on the horizon. She could not help but frown and ask, ¡°Why are they fighting? It¡¯s really unbecoming!¡±


    Daoist Heaven Peak said helplessly, ¡°Immortal Beidou raised a demon pet. When he went out to discuss the Dao, the demon pet accidentally knocked over the cauldron he used for alchemy. The flames in the cauldron sprinkled onto the world and burned thousands of miles of land. Countless living beings died, but there was one person who survived and used this calamity to form the Red Flame Divine Body. He was the Redflame Great Sage who is fighting with Immortal Beidou.¡±


    ¡°The Red Flame Great Sage became a Zenith Heaven Immortal 100,000 years ago. He must have endured for a long time.¡±


    Immortal Beidou had established a dojo in the sky, and his Beidou Sect was also an extremely powerful sect in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    In terms of real strength, the Immortal Beidou could be ranked in the top three among Zenith Heaven Immortals!


    Bai Qi shook her head and said, ¡°There are more and more such karma.¡±


    The careless actions of Zenith Heaven Immortals could easily bring about a calamity to the common people. As more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals appeared, there would always be children of providence born to face the calamity. There were also several similar cases like the karma between the Immortal Beidou and the Red Flame Great Sage.


    With the greatest amount of merit, Bai Qi could see that there was the operation of the Heavenly Dao.


    Unknowingly, the Heavenly Dao was favoring the living beings harmed by Zenith Heaven Immortals. This act seemed benevolent, but it had also planted the seed of a calamity.


    When Daoist Heaven Peak heard this, he did not dare to continue, fearing that he would violate a taboo. After all, the Dao Ancestor could descend at any time.


    Gradually, the first batch of Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived on foot.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Kunlun Dao, Dao Lord Nirvana, and the Supreme Kunlun had brought along the peerless prodigies from the seven branches of the Dao Sect. As the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor, Kunlun Dao naturally did not dare to show off and had to be the first to arrive.


    Daoist Heaven Peak hurriedly bowed. Most Zenith Heaven Immortals in the Dao Sect were his seniors, so they deserved his bow.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite. Fellow Daoist Heaven Peak, you have to grasp this blessing well.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana chuckled, but his words caused waves in Daoist Heaven Peak¡¯s heart.


    Blessing?

 Chapter 672 - Chapter 672 The Attack of the Celestial Venerable, The Peak of the Great Dao

    Chapter 672 The Attack of the Celestial Venerable, The Peak of the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Dao Sect chatted with Daoist Heaven Peak. The attitude of the Zenith Heaven Immortal of the Dao Sect was even more enthusiastic than before, making Daoist Heaven Peak feel flattered.


    Even though they were all Zenith Heaven Immortals, the number of Zenith Heaven Immortals had now exceeded 500. If there were too many of them, they would form different ranks. The Dao Sect was the number one sect, so the Zenith Heaven Immortals in the Dao Sect were naturally people with weaker influence like Daoist Heaven Peak had to look up to.


    Soon after, the forces of the Buddhist Sect also came.


    It seemed like the Zenith Heaven Sects had already agreed on the sequence, followed by the Heavenly Court, the Jiang Clan, and so on.


    As time passed, noises could be heard from all directions at Heaven Peak. More and more believers came to listen to the sermon, and the order was about to be unstable.


    The Dao Ancestor only said that he would preach the Dao 3000 years later. He did not explain the exact time. The Dao seekers were afraid of missing it. Therefore, when they saw the arrival of the mighty figures, they squeezed forward one after another, hoping to be as close as possible to the Dao Ancestor.


    Ultimately, the Celestial Emperor had no choice but to let the immortals take the lead.


    Empress Xiaohe walked among the mountains with the five female immortals. Looking at the towering peak in the distance, the female immortals revealed expectant and excited expressions.


    ¡°Master, can we really go up the mountain? Will it be inappropriate?¡± The youngest-looking female immortal nervously asked.


    Empress Xiaohe was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, so she could naturally go to the Heaven Peak. However, they were different. Even if she were in the Zenith Heaven Realm, could she bring five disciples at once?


    Saint Mother Qingqiu chuckled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to think too much. Master will only bring two of us with her. The remaining three will follow me and sit behind the Saint Mother of Fortune.¡±


    The female immortals were suddenly enlightened. It turned out that they had borrowed the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s light.


    They had long known that the Saint Mother of Fortune had a good relationship with their master. This was also something everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm knew.


    The twelve Saint Mothers under the Saint Mother of Fortune had also grown up, and half of them had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. Among them, Saint Mother Qingqiu was also about to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. Coupled with the fact that she was someone by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side, how many people would complain about her? Who would dare to say anything?


    Along the way, many cultivators raised their hands and bowed when they saw Empress Xiaohe.


    As one of the ancient Zenith Heaven Immortals, Empress Xiaohe¡¯s status was very high. It was mainly because there were many voices questioning Empress Xiaohe before, but they soon disappeared. After all, she had the Saint Mother of Fortune behind her.


    Days passed and more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals arrived at Heaven Peak. Even after all the Zenith Heaven Immortals had arrived, the Dao Ancestor had yet to descend. However, the Zenith Heaven Immortals were not anxious about this. Instead, they chatted with their old friends with interest.


    In fact, they all knew that the Dao Ancestor was not deliberately leaving them hanging. Instead, he was giving all beings a chance. After all, there was still an endless stream of Dao seekers coming from all directions.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and stood up to stretch his muscles. He looked at Mu Lingluo and asked, ¡°Are you going?¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t be going. This lecture will definitely be aimed at all beings, and it will not have much effect on the Zenith Heaven Immortals. Coincidentally, I have had my own enlightenment recently.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and did not force her.


    He realized that Mu Lingluo was becoming less and less fond of appearing in public. She was immersed in her own comprehension all day long, and he understood her thoughts.


    She did not only want to be the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Dao companion, but she also wanted to become powerful and become the Dao Ancestor¡¯s helper. Therefore, she was unwilling to enjoy those false reputations and only wanted to cultivate.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. There were too many living beings who had gone to listen to his sermon. If this continued, they would probably have to wait another thousand years. There might even be more living beings coming.


    With a thought, Jiang Changsheng disappeared from the hall with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Soon after.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared at Heaven Peak. All the Zenith Heaven Immortals looked over, but the disciples they brought with them reacted slower.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals answered in unison, causing the juniors to bow.


    Their voices were so loud that countless beings at the foot of the mountain heard them. When they heard that the Dao Ancestor had arrived, everyone quickly found a place to sit down and prepared to listen.


    This time, cultivators of Zhou Gua were also here, including Divine Lord Zhou Gua. However, he kept a low profile and hid in a forest, so no one knew.


    Jiang Yi sat by a small river with Jin Miaoyi. Jin Miaoyi did not know that Jiang Yi was a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and she was afraid that she would encounter people from Zhou Gua. Therefore, the two of them were far away from Heaven Peak. Both parties¡¯ decisions were satisfactory to each other.


    ¡°How imposing. Only the Dao Ancestor has such appeal.¡± Jin Miaoyi sighed.


    In Zhou Gua, there was no such grand event as a sermon. Inheritance relied on connections and talent. It could even be said that talent determined everything.


    Jin Miaoyi honestly admired the Dao Ancestor. How magnanimous was the lord of an orthodoxy to impart his Great Dao to all beings?


    The Dao Ancestor did not seem to be afraid of being surpassed or betrayed.


    Jiang Yi smiled and said, ¡°Of course. There is only one Dao Ancestor in the Immortal Dao. It was so in the past and it will be so in the future.¡±


    His heart was filled with pride. That was his grandfather.


    However, since he was born, the Dao Ancestor had been a legend of the Immortal Dao. Therefore, he was not excited and felt that everything was reasonable.


    Just as the couple was discussing the influence of the Dao Ancestor, his voice sounded.


    ¡°Prepare to hear the Dao. All beings should sit down, and so should those who are coming.¡±


    These words contained unimaginable will of the Great Dao, causing everyone to subconsciously sit down, and their restless hearts also calmed down.


    It was the same for those beings who were still on their way. Jiang Changsheng allowed the people who were still on their way to listen to the Dao along the way. His cultivation was so high that coupled with the fact that he could hear their hearts, he could naturally care for everyone who wanted to listen to his sermon and take action.


    Jiang Changsheng did not give the public much time to prepare. He directly began to preach the Dao, starting from the beginning of cultivation.


    Anyone who began to listen would be enveloped by the light of the dao to avoid being attacked during the sermon.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals were not surprised that the Dao Ancestor would start from the lower realms. They also began to listen attentively.


    In the depths of the void, a red gourd was moving forward. On it sat two figures, one in front of the other. The former was riding the red gourd while the latter had his eyes closed.


    They were two immortal cultivators, both men. They had ordinary appearances and extraordinary temperament.


    The purple-robed Daoist sitting at the back slowly opened his eyes and sighed. ¡°The Dao Ancestor began to preach the Dao. Unfortunately, we missed it.¡±


    The gray-robed Daoist in front of him said without turning his head, ¡°The Mental Wander Realm has covered this place?¡±


    The purple-robed Daoist smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We have been away from the Immortal Dao for eight thousand years, and if we want to go back, we still have to figure our way back. However, we can still enter the Mental Wander Realm. It¡¯s hard to imagine how deep the Dharmic powers of the Dao Ancestor are.¡±


    Not everyone could enter the Mental Wander Realm. The seniors who explored the boundless world at an earlier time had said that it was difficult to enter the Mental Wander Realm once they left the range of the immortal Dao.


    After so many years, the range of entry into the Mental Wander Realm had become wider and wider. The two Immortal Emperors had traveled for eight thousand years, but they could still enter the Mental Wander Realm.


    They could not help but wonder if they could escape from the Dao Ancestor after flying for eight thousand years.


    However, this was the Dao Ancestor in their hearts. He was boundless and omnipotent.


    ¡°How long do we have to travel?¡± The purple-robed Daoist asked.


    The gray-robed Daoist answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but I can sense that its guidance is getting closer and closer.¡±


    They were here to search for treasures in the boundless world. They had exchanged for a rare treasure in the hands of a Zhou Gua cultivator, and it was this rare treasure that led them to the void.


    Exploring opportunities in the boundless world was the pursuit of many immortal cultivators. Most of them were people who could not break through.


    The purple-robed Daoist frowned.


    It was the same answer again. He even suspected the other party was lying to him.


    After all, the rare treasure was in the other party¡¯s hands. However, when he thought about their friendship, they had known each other for more than two million years. Moreover, they had met when they were young. However, they were separated soon after.


    The purple-robed Daoist tried his best not to think too much about it. However, cultivators only believed in themselves and not their lives.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was gloomy.


    After a while.


    A strong light appeared at the end of the void. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of the red gourd and stepped on the tip of the gourd.


    Boom!


    The red gourd suddenly stopped, startling the two of them. They immediately stood up and took out their magical treasures.


    They looked over and saw a man in red-patterned silver armor stopping the red gourd. He had a tall and sturdy figure and his azure hair fluttered wantonly. He had a handsome face with perfect facial features and a cold aura between his brows.


    He stepped on the red gourd with one foot and his posture was domineering. Behind him, three wisps of flames of different colors twisted, similar to an evil spirit baring its fangs and brandishing its claws. An indescribable pressure attacked the two Daoists.


    The gray-robed Daoist asked in a deep voice, ¡°What are your intentions?¡±


    ¡°I am the Celestial Venerable. Are you cultivators of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    The silver-armored man asked indifferently, his tone unquestionable.


    When the two of them heard that, their hearts sank. After all, they were far away from the Immortal Dao. They were not sure if the reputation of the Immortal Dao was still useful.


    They did not answer immediately. Instead, their minds were like lightning as they quickly weighed the pros and cons.


    ¡°Tell me the direction of the Immortal Dao. I am not targeting the Immortal Dao, nor will I kill you.¡± The Celestial Venerable¡¯s words allowed them to breathe a sigh of relief.


    The other party¡¯s aura was so powerful that if he had any ill intentions, there was no need to ask. He could just forcefully suppress the,.


    The gray-robed Daoist pondered and said, ¡°It¡¯s just behind us. We have never changed our direction along the way.¡±


    Hearing that, the Celestial Venerable immediately disappeared, and the red gourd continued on its way.


    The two Daoists turned around, but they could no longer see the Celestial Venerable.


    They looked at each other and saw the joy in each other¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°We can¡¯t be careless. If we continue forward, I reckon we will encounter another expert like him.¡± The gray-robed Daoist sighed.


    The aura of the Celestial Venerable made them mistakenly think that there were experts like him in front of them.


    The purple-robed Daoist nodded. He wanted to say more.


    A voice sounded. ¡°Oh right, since you are willing to point the way, I will give you a pointer. The thing in your hands is not a good thing.¡±


    The voice of the Celestial Venerable!


    The two Daoists trembled in fright and looked around. They could not find the Celestial Venerable.


    They immediately controlled the red gourd to leave, but as they left, they could not help but think about what the Celestial Venerable had said.


    Not a good thing?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    What did that mean?


    On the other side.


    The Celestial Venerable moved forward quickly, and the void reversed in his eyes. Dazzling turbulence appeared in all directions, and his gaze was fixed on the front while his eyes were filled with passion.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, don¡¯t disappoint me. As long as I defeat you and two more peak Eternal Gods, I will step into the peak of the Great Dao!¡±


    The Celestial Venerable muttered to himself. He seemed to have thought of the scene of his fight with the Dao Ancestor, and the smile on his face became hideous.

 Chapter 673 - Chapter 673 Peak of the Great Dao

    Chapter 673 Peak of the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s sermon at the Heaven Peak lasted for thousands of years. From a low-level sermon to a Zenith Heaven-level sermon, all the listeners benefited greatly. Those who were weaker had a clearer judgment and understanding of the Zenith Heaven Realm, while those at the high-level had also consolidated their understanding of the immortal Dao.


    Even the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao had gained a lot from the sermon. This made them respect the Dao Ancestor even more. At the same time, they felt that their cultivation was insignificant.


    After the sermon ended, Jiang Changsheng did not leave immediately. Instead, he began to clear up the doubts of the listeners. The Zenith Heaven Immortals began to ask him one by one and raised their doubts.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, is there a fixed number of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals?¡±


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao is becoming stronger, and so the number of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals will naturally increase.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, is it better to cultivate other orthodoxies first before cultivating the Immortal Dao, or is it better to specialize in the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Everybody has their own destiny. Cultivating what suits you is the best. There is no suitable path for everyone. Don¡¯t judge the past by the result. All laws are connected. The ultimate foundation is to comprehend the laws of the Great Dao.¡±


    Most of the questions were very simple and had nothing to do with specific cultivation. However, some things could only be confirmed by the Dao Ancestor and make the listener make up their mind.


    Seven days later.


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted the Zenith Heaven Immortals¡¯ questioning and said, ¡°We should let the voice at the foot of the mountain ask questions. Everyone, please listen to the confusion of the public.¡±


    Hearing this, the Zenith Heaven Immortals said in unison, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Soon after, an immortal cultivator at the foot of the mountain stood up and asked in a loud voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, may I ask if the Immortal Dao can only be ruled by the Human Race?¡±


    As soon as he said that, countless people were in an uproar. The Zenith Heaven Immortals on the mountaintop frowned.


    They calculated with their fingers and discovered that the inquirer was also from the Human Race, which made them even more speechless.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Everything can transform into a congenital Dao Body. The Human Race merely seized the opportunity to possess the congenital Dao Body. However, the Human Race has to work harder than other races to cultivate. In my opinion, those who achieve Dao should abandon their racial views and pursue the Great Dao together. It might be difficult, but I hope that this day will come in the future of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Even though this answer did not satisfy everyone, it also caused them to fall into deep thought.


    Jiang Changsheng knew that his words were too far-fetched. Karma and hatred could not be put down just like that. Where there were people, there was suffering.


    He only wanted to give the myriad races of the Immortal Dao a direction. The process was difficult, but there was nothing impossible in the world.


    Then, a second person at the foot of the mountain stood up and asked.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, although cultivation must rely on the aptitude of your physical body, if your heart is set on the Great Dao, will there be a day when you can become an immortal?¡±


    The inquirer¡¯s cultivation was only in the Taiyi Earth Immortal Realm. He was asking on behalf of the people with lower cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°The Heavenly Dao has merit. When one¡¯s heart is set on the Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao will naturally be able to see it. Even though becoming an immortal can be achieved with a single thought, one still has to work hard whether on the path of cultivation or the path of heart.¡±


    This question and answer session lasted for a month, which was longer than the time the Zenith Heaven Immortals had.


    Even though there was no help for the Zenith Heaven Immortals in terms of cultivation, they had a closer understanding of the thoughts of the public in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The seemingly prosperous Immortal Dao had countless people worrying about cultivation.


    They also realized the real purpose of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon.


    ¡°After this sermon, I hope that you can firm your Dao hearts in the future. I hope I can see you again during the next sermon.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    At the same time, a golden light descended from the sky. It was the light of merit. It swooped down and shone on Daoist Heaven Peak.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals and their disciples looked at Daoist Heaven Peak with envy.


    This golden light of merit was so dense!


    Most importantly, the Dao Ancestor had remembered Daoist Heaven Peak. Perhaps he would become a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal one day.


    At the foot of the mountain.


    Jiang Yi stood up and said to Jin Miaoyi, ¡°We should go back.¡±


    He was worried that the Jiang Clan would discover him, so it was better for them to leave as soon as possible.


    Jin Miaoyi stood up and sighed. ¡°I have benefited greatly from this sermon. The Dao Ancestor is clearly preaching to everyone, but I feel as if he is preaching to me alone. Only inheritance can give me such a feeling. Moreover, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s inheritance is very brilliant.¡±


    She wanted to say that he was better than Zhou Gua, but she was afraid of exposing her identity.


    Jiang Yi smiled and did not reply. Instead, he immediately left with her.


    At the same time, the Celestial Emperor, who was surrounded by the Immortal Gods, seemed to have sensed something. As he looked in the direction the two of them had left, a strange expression appeared in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s his aura¡­¡±


    The Celestial Emperor thought silently. He had always felt guilty about Jiang Yi. He felt that he had not been a good father. Coupled with Jiang Yi sacrificing himself to fulfill the wishes of the Heavenly Court, he had always had an indescribable feeling towards him.


    Among all his sons, he was most afraid of Jiang Yi. This fear did not stem from facing an enemy, but from guilt.


    He was curious about what Jiang Yi, who had obtained a Great Dao Divine Weapon, had been doing recently. Unfortunately, he could no longer track Jiang Yi¡¯s aura.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked into the void.


    He originally wanted to continue with the question and answer session, but he sensed a very powerful aura approaching. It was even stronger than Divine Lord Zhou Gua.


    He used the incense calculation function to calculate the other party¡¯s strength value.


    [499,990,000 Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. He was only 10,000 Heavenly Dao incense points away from reaching the limit of the Eternal God Realm.


    Generally speaking, it was difficult to reach the limit of one¡¯s realm because a breakthrough would bring about a leap in strength. Most of the people who could reach the limit of their realm had no hope of breaking through.


    It was very likely that this person had been stuck in the Eternal God Realm for a long time without the opportunity to break through.


    However, Jiang Changsheng felt that something was amiss. The other party¡¯s aura had vaguely exceeded the scope of an Eternal God.


    He immediately looked into the void.


    That person was outside the Immortal Dao Domain, standing on the Starry Sky Gate. The Starry Sky Gate was created by the Heavenly Court, and it contained the ability to transport objects through space. Its entire body was condensed like a red nebula, and it could accommodate hundreds of millions of living beings.


    ¡°Is he waiting for me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. As his gaze approached the other party, the other party suddenly opened his eyes and met his gaze, confirming his guess.


    That person was the Celestial Venerable!


    The Celestial Venerable stood on the Starry Sky Gate and raised his hand to meet Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze. He waved his hand gently, and it was filled with provocation.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. How arrogant.


    To prevent any deception, Jiang Changsheng continued to use the incense calculation function. After ensuring that there were no other Eternal Gods or stronger existences lurking around, he immediately flashed to the Starry Sky Gatte.


    The Ultimate Yang Divine Light floated in front of him like a bright sun. The divine light of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin shone. The Celestial Venerable could only see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure but not his true appearance, which made him raise his eyebrows.


    The other party was very strong!


    It could even be described as unfathomable!


    The Celestial Venerable was not afraid. Instead, he was even more excited. As expected, he did not choose the wrong opponent. The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao was an Eternal God!


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, have you embarked on the path to the peak of the Great Dao?¡± The Celestial Venerable asked.


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°I don¡¯t know what the peak of the Great Dao is, nor do I know your background and motives.¡±


    Even though his Karma Dao was powerful, he still could not fully understand the boundless world.


    The Celestial Venerable laughed in high spirits and said, ¡°I am the Celestial Venerable. I stepped onto the path of the peak of the Great Dao tens of millions of years ago. Once I defeat 100 peak Eternal Gods, I will obtain the recognition of the Great Dao. You are one of the opponents I have identified. A peak Eternal God is the top existence among Eternal Gods, and their strength might even exceed that realm. Dao Ancestor, you have proved your strength by easily suppressing Divine Lord Zhou Gua. However, since you do not know the peak of the Great Dao, it means that the Great Dao has not recognized you. Perhaps you should not have founded the Immortal Dao. What has been destroyed should stay destroyed. Don¡¯t force it.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he could not help but ask, ¡°Could it be that the Celestial Venerable knows the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Of course. The Great Dao is long. Throughout history, there have been orthodoxies that ruled over the 3000 Great Daos. The Immortal Dao is one of them, but the Immortal Dao has long been destroyed. I have only seen the word immortal in an ancient ruin. Dao Ancestor, you should have obtained the inheritance of the Immortal Dao. There¡¯s no need to restore the Immortal Dao. In the boundless world, you are not the only one who has obtained the inheritance of the Ruler Dao, but no one has succeeded. The destruction of a Ruler Dao is caused by the Great Dao. The real Great Dao is not the laws that pervade the void. It is merely a gift from the Great Dao to living beings.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable spoke in an indescribable tone, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart to sink.


    It turned out that the Immortal Dao had indeed dominated the boundless world, and the end of the Immortal Dao was not a coincidence. The fate of the Great Dao was in the dark, and other powerful orthodoxies had encountered this calamity.


    This made him have more associations with the Great Dao itself.


    ¡°It¡¯s wrong to pursue such an orthodoxy! Our strength is within us. Dao Ancestor, let me experience your strength. You will watch me step onto the peak of the Great Dao!¡±


    The Celestial Venerable laughed wildly. The three wisps of divine qi behind him exploded and dashed into the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng knew that this battle was inevitable, so he wanted to see if the Celestial Venerable could bring him a survival reward.


    ¡°Should I put on an act or just press him to death?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng felt conflicted and waited for the Celestial Venerable to launch his attack.


    The Celestial Venerable leaped up and stepped on Jiang Changsheng. This step carried the momentum of destroying the Great Dao, causing the entire void to shatter and countless Great Dao spiritual qi to surge over. At that moment, the Zenith Heaven Immortals that were far away in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were shocked and turned to look at the void in unison.


    In the depths of the forest, Divine Lord Zhou Gua suddenly stood up.


    ¡°This aura is¡­¡±


    Rumble


    The spiritual qi of the Great Dao surged wildly and produced a soul-shocking shockwave. The Celestial Venerable, who was surrounded by three-colored divine qi, widened his eyes in disbelief.


    He stepped with all his might but was stopped by the Dao Ancestor with one finger.


    He mobilized his divine power, but he could not move forward at all. The Dao Ancestor was like a firm wall of the Great Dao that could not be shaken.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Celestial Venerable¡¯s gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face. At such a close distance, he still could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s true appearance, but the Creation Origin Crown caused Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face to radiate an indescribable sharpness.


    It was a spirit that looked down on everything!


    The Celestial Venerable suddenly dodged and returned to the Starry Sky Gate.


    With just one blow, the dim void turned pale. Dark space fragments could be seen everywhere, similar to a mirror shattering, causing a vast and boundless rain in the void.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°If the peak of the Great Dao is only this far, then I advise you to abandon this path!¡±

 Chapter 674 - Chapter 674 Great Dao Universe Brush

    Chapter 674 Great Dao Universe Brush


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    When he heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, the Celestial Venerable¡¯s expression instantly turned ugly, and the shock in his heart was replaced by anger. Being chosen by the peak of the Great Dao was something he was proud of, but the other party actually dared to disdain it!


    For tens of millions of years, it was not always smooth sailing for him to challenge peak Eternal Gods. He became stronger in battle, so he was not afraid.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, the peak of the Great Dao is not something you can imagine. Your battle with me has only just begun!¡±


    The Celestial Venerable stood on the Starry Sky Gate and shouted angrily. A terrifying aura exploded and even the collapsed void trembled. Countless fragments of the void turned into dust and cracks appeared on the gate beneath his feet before it disappeared in an instant.


    The three-colored divine qi behind him condensed on his body and formed a divine armor that contained the terrifying will of the Dao. His aura increased rapidly and even though he was in the void, his terrifying aura enveloped the entire immortal realm, causing countless beings to be shocked.


    In the void.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua appeared out of thin air and looked in one direction. He had already seen the battle between Jiang Changsheng and the Celestial Venerable.


    ¡°As expected, he¡¯s the Celestial Venerable. He¡¯s actually so powerful¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was shocked. He had met the Celestial Venerable before, and at that time, he was only a prodigy.


    At this moment, he really felt as if he had been abandoned by the Great Dao.


    He was defeated by the Dao Ancestor. But he did not understand the Dao Ancestor and could comfort himself with that.


    However, in the face of a junior surpassing him and challenging an invincible opponent, only he could understand the impact.


    Under the gaze of Divine Lord Zhou Gua, the Celestial Venerable launched another attack. He raised his arms and divine power surged from his body as his aura reached its peak.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed a domineering aura of the Great Dao. It was the same as Pangu¡¯s Great Dao. No wonder he was so confident.


    Such a Great Dao was a law of the Great Dao that was rarely encountered in the void. To be precise, it was not a law of the Great Dao that living beings could comprehend!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his Eyes of the Great Dao and released the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light. This was a full-powered attack!


    Boom!


    How spectacular was the Celestial Venerable who burned his divine power? How insufferably arrogant was he? His aura seemed to want to pierce through the boundless world, but the moment the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light shot out, he was directly drowned.


    The 3000 Great Daos in the boundless world trembled. Everyone in the Immortal Dao Domain and several nearby domains could feel a great pressure enveloping their hearts, making them apprehensive. The higher their realm was, the more fearful they were.


    The Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s face was illuminated by the powerful light of the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light. He widened his eyes in fear.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ He is definitely not an Eternal God¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua muttered to himself as his body trembled.


    He had been an Eternal God for countless years and had witnessed the strength of many Eternal Gods. Eternal Gods were epoch-level experts that swept across the boundless world. It was rare for one to appear in an epoch or an orthodoxy. It could even be said that the difficulty of transcending an orthodoxy was far less than the difficulty of producing an Eternal God.


    Eternal Gods were all very powerful and grasped different essences of the Great Dao. They were real gods of the Great Dao and were not comparable to those gods of the Great Dao who relied on the vitality of the Great Dao to forcefully ascend. The current aura of the Celestial Venerable was even more powerful than all the Eternal Gods that Divine Lord Zhou Gua had seen before.


    However, the Dao Ancestor had exceeded his comprehension!


    The power of the Great Dao of the Celestial Venerable had reached an unstoppable state, but the Dao Ancestor crushed the power of the Great Dao of the Celestial Venerable in an absolutely domineering manner!


    This kind of strength was incomprehensible to Divine Lord Zhou Gua.


    He felt that the Dao Ancestor was stronger than when he fought him, but another voice in his heart told him that the Dao Ancestor might not have used his full strength when he fought him.


    As the bright light on his face disappeared, he felt the terrifying pressure disappear.


    The speed at which the Dao Ancestor restrained his battle aura was too fast, and he did not leave any traces.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was even more certain that the Dao Ancestor had surpassed the Eternal God Realm!


    He could not help but recall that a long time ago, he encountered an ancient existence whose Dao limit was approaching. That existence had lived for an unknown period of time. The reason why he faced the Dao limit was because he was trying to break through to a higher realm and was too rash, encountering the backlash of the Great Dao.


    He asked the ancient existence, ¡°Is there really a stronger existence above Eternal Gods?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the Great Dao?¡±


    This was the answer of an ancient existence at that time, leaving a deep impression on Divine Lord Zhou Gua.


    As he looked at the Dao Ancestor sitting on the throne, an idea surfaced in his mind.


    Could it be¡­


    The Dao Ancestor did not refer to the ancestor of the Immortal Dao, but the ancestor of the Great Dao?


    After experiencing the destruction of the magic power of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, the strong light dissipated. Jiang Changsheng was still sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, looking at the soul in the distance.


    The Celestial Venerable!


    At that moment, the Celestial Venerable¡¯s soul was protected by a golden light. The three-colored divine qi was no longer there, and his soul was in an extremely weak state.


    The Celestial Venerable looked at Jiang Changsheng in a daze. His soul trembled and he remained silent for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng silently calculated the strongest expert that the Celestial Venerable could invite.


    Their strength value did not exceed the strength value of the Celestial Venerable, which was reasonable. If there was a more powerful existence behind the Celestial Venerable, it could only be an existence that surpassed the Eternal God Realm. With such a powerful existence as his backing, there was no need to take such an extreme path.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°If you fail this time as you set foot on the peak of the Great Dao, do you think you still have a chance?¡±


    The Celestial Venerable¡¯s lips trembled, and all his emotions were stuck in his throat, unable to be converted into words.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to ask, ¡°Do you want to live or die?¡±


    At this moment, the Celestial Venerable could no longer withstand it and his Dao heart collapsed.


    ¡°Then kill me! A defeat is a defeat! Why humiliate me?¡±


    The Celestial Venerable roared at the top of his lungs.


    He still could not believe that he had lost, but he was more afraid.


    He had never encountered such a terrifying enemy. One move had shattered his pride. At that moment, he really felt like he was dead.


    The moment he confirmed that he had survived, he could not help but feel surprised and glad. However, it was precisely because of this feeling that he was extremely angry, even surpassing his anger towards the Dao Ancestor.


    He had no grudge against the Dao Ancestor. A defeat was a defeat.


    He could not accept his cowardice!


    Without waiting for Jiang Changsheng to reply, the Celestial Venerable directly ignited his soul. He wanted to die!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. He cast the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to reverse this karma. The Celestial Venerable only felt a trance. He clearly felt that he had been changed, but he did not know what had changed.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and cast several restrictions on him, sealing the consciousness of the Celestial Venerable before keeping him in his palm.


    ¡°You have a backbone, but I don¡¯t want you to die, you will not die.¡±


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he silently thought. He closed his hand and disappeared into the void with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, just as Jiang Changsheng appeared, Mu Lingluo appeared by his side and asked what had happened.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and revealed the origin of the Celestial Venerable.


    ¡°The peak of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes flickered as ripples surfaced in her heart.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear her thoughts and could not help but glance at her before quickly retracting his gaze.


    When Mu Lingluo saw the Celestial Venerable soul in his palm, she understood that he had something to do. Therefore, she turned around and returned to her futon to continue her cultivation.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect her to have such an opportunity. I wonder if it¡¯s a blessing or a curse.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it, but he did not interfere with Mu Lingluo¡¯s thoughts. After all, she had her own choice.


    He began to search the memories of the Celestial Venerable, searching for the origin of the peak of the Great Dao and prying into his battles with other Eternal Gods.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 13553208, you were attacked by the Celestial Venerable. You successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªPrimordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, Great Dao Universe Brush.]


    Looking at the notification, Jiang Changsheng felt emotional.


    The last time he obtained a survival reward was when he was around five million years old. Time went really fast.


    However, after he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he felt that his experience was not as rich as before. It only improved his comprehension of his techniques.


    Unknowingly, a million years was not worth mentioning in his eyes. Back then, a hundred years was an extremely long time for him.


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately take out the Great Dao Universe Brush. Instead, he began to search the memories of the Celestial Venerable.


    He was very interested in the fact that the Celestial Venerable knew about the ancient Immortal Dao.


    The Celestial Venerable in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm was so insignificant that he did not look like an Eternal God at all.


    The battle between the Dao Ancestor and the Celestial Venerable did not spread, but the terrifying pressure of that battle made the experts in several nearby domains fearful. The same was true of the Immortal Dao. They thought that a powerful enemy had attacked.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals felt it the most, especially the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals. Be it the aura of the Celestial Venerable or the terrifying pressure Jiang Changsheng displayed, it made them uneasy. Their lazy hearts finally felt some pressure and began to work hard to study the Great Dao, not caring about worldly affairs.


    Even the Demon Sovereign was the same. Previously, he had been thinking about unifying the Demon Race and challenging the Human Race. But now, he just wanted to be stronger.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was in turmoil. After the Demon Race settled down, other races began to appear and dominate the situation.


    Tens of thousands of years passed like a white horse passing through a rift, never to return.


    On this day.


    On the vast land, the mountains rose and fell, magnificent and beautiful.


    In the mountain stream, a small pavilion sat by a waterfall. The water of the waterfall flew against the reefs, bursting out with mist, causing the pavilion to be surrounded by mist.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Four figures gathered in the pavilion. They were Bai Qi, the Demon Supreme, Huang Tian, and Hei Tian.


    The Demon Supreme who had become a Zenith Heaven Immortal somewhat dispirited. Huang Tian and Hei Tian, who had grown up by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side, were now rulers of the Demon Race. Both of them had a domineering aura and their brows were even slightly similar to Jiang Changsheng. They had undergone several transformations and their physiques looked extraordinary.


    Bai Qi poured a cup of wine for the Demon Supreme and said with a smile, ¡°Since you can¡¯t compare to the Demon Sovereign, just accept it and work hard. Remember, as long as you¡¯re alive, it might come true one day. Only by living can you change your future.¡±


    The Demon Supreme sighed and drank the wine in one gulp. Then, he sighed again and said, ¡°In the past, I didn¡¯t believe in fate. I felt that I should be the protagonist who ruled everything, just like the protagonists in those myths and legends. It was not until I met the Dao Ancestor and the Demon Sovereign that I finally understood that there are some things that can¡¯t be done by trying my best.¡±


    Huang Tian raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Supreme, don¡¯t think like that. No matter what, you are already in the Zenith Heaven Realm. Look at us brothers. Among the people in the courtyard of Longqi Temple, we were the only ones who had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±

 Chapter 675 - Chapter 675 The Ability of the Saint Mother, Break the Road

    Chapter 675 The Ability of the Saint Mother, Break the Road


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Huang Tian spoke, Hei Tian sighed and said, ¡°In the mortal world, our talents can be considered top-notch. But now, looking at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and even the Spirit Realm, talents like ours are nothing, not to mention our comprehension ability. If the two of us had not left Longqi Temple and had been cultivating under Master¡¯s knees, listening to his sermons, we would not have ended up like this.¡±


    The Sword God had shocked them when he became one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. Later on, Ye Xun, Ji Wujun, Huang Chuan, and the others became Zenith Heaven Immortals one after another, confirming their guess. They must have stayed by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side for a long time to have such high comprehension.


    Bai Qi smiled. For Huang Tian and Hei Tian, she expected better from them. After all, she had watched the two demons grow up. She also knew that her master used to like them very much, but they did not grasp it well and only wanted to fly as soon as possible.


    Reality proved that they could fly, but they could not fly out of the sky supported by Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Saint Mother, why have you called us here?¡±


    The Demon Supreme did not want to talk about talent anymore and changed the topic. Huang Tian and Hei Tian also looked at Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi put down her cup and said with a straight face, ¡°There is indeed one thing. The Heavenly Court is prepared to join hands with the major sects to build many Starry Sky Gates in the boundless world that can perform void teleportation. At the same time, the Heavenly Court will promise the right to govern the nearby void. This is a good thing. In the future, the development of the Immortal Dao will focus on the void. All of you have your own demon forces. I have fought for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me.¡±


    When the three demons heard that, they were overjoyed. It was obvious that such an opportunity only existed in large forces. For a race like the Demon Race, they could only be allocated one Starry Sky Gate. They were only two forces of a single race, but they could each be allocated one Starry Sky Gate. This was definitely a huge opportunity.


    They hastily thanked Bai Qi.


    ¡°I have also obtained a Starry Sky Gate for the Demon Sovereign. As the only Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm demon, I have to give him face,¡± Bai Qi added.


    The Demon Supreme did not have any unhappy thoughts. He felt that the Demon Sovereign was worthy of such treatment. On the other hand, he had to rely on the Saint Mother of Fortune to help him.


    Then, Bai Qi began to talk about the role of the Starry Sky Gates in the boundless world.


    The Starry Sky Gates were jointly created by the Heavenly Court and the Dao Sect. It contained powerful defensive restrictions. The number teleportation formations in them had also reached the pinnacle, extending the teleportation distance countless times. The material used to build them was special and was currently only controlled by the Heavenly Court.


    After building the Starry Sky Gates, they would build a city in the middle. There were huge benefits involved. Building this, they could trade the resources of the Immortal Dao with the outside world. They could also use this to explore the void and dig up their own great opportunities.


    Speaking of which, it was precisely because the development of the Zenith Heaven Sects shifted towards the boundless world that it gave the Demon Race a chance to rise. The Zenith Heaven Sects contained powerful figures of the Human Race. Their departure made the Human Race seem less powerful, which was why the Demon Race felt that there was hope of overthrowing the Human Race.


    An hour later.


    Bai Qi left.


    Huang Tian looked at her back and sighed. ¡°The Heavenly Court is still giving the Saint Mother face.¡±


    Looking at Bai Qi¡¯s attitude, it was evident that she still had a lot of Starry Sky Gates in her hands.


    The Demon Supreme stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. However, she does not only rely on the reputation of the Dao Ancestor. The main reason is that all the powerful people of today have received her blessings, the Heavenly Court even more so. After the Heavenly Court ascended, the Saint Mother contributed a lot for them to reach their current status.¡±


    Due to their low realm, Huang Tian and Hei Tian did not know as much as the Demon Supreme. When they heard this, they had a new understanding of Bai Qi.


    On normal days, they did not think much of Bai Qi. However, when Bai Qi took care of things, they realized that she was really powerful. It seemed like she could resolve anything if she asked for help.


    The three demons did not leave immediately. Instead, they continued to drink and express their frustration.


    As the rulers of the Demon Race, they would have to face the sharpness of the Demon Sovereign sooner or later. The Demon Sovereign had been in seclusion for so many years that the next time he came out, he would certainly engulf the entire Demon Race. They had to think of countermeasures in advance or make a decision.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly retracted his spiritual will. His expression was complicated. There was excitement, confusion, and a trace of uneasiness.


    How powerful was the Celestial Venerable? However, in his memories, he had never traveled throughout the entire boundless world. However, he had visited tens of thousands of transcendent orthodoxies. In the depths of the boundless world, there were as many orthodoxies as stars and experts were as numerous as the clouds.


    In the memories of the Celestial Venerable, there were still several powerful figures that he could not see clearly. Not only that, but there were also some areas that were covered by some force that he could not pry into.


    The larger the boundless world, the more Jiang Changsheng looked forward to it.


    The Immortal Dao still had a long way to go, and he still had a long way to go.


    In addition, in the memories of the Celestial Venerable, Jiang Changsheng saw that ancient site of the Immortal Dao. It was a broken small world. It was probably a sect of the ancient Immortal Dao that still had some inheritance left. However, in the boundless world, one could not cultivate the Immortal Dao, as it would attract the lightning tribulation of the Great Dao.


    It was the same for cultivators nowadays. Once they faced a tribulation, they would return to the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao. There were once people who tried to transcend the tribulation outside the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao and their bodies and souls were directly destroyed.


    So far, no one had successfully transcended the tribulation outside the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao.


    It was precisely because of this that the Immortal Dao had always been lively. There would always be people returning, unlike other orthodoxies where some of their cultivators would never return or even abandon their orthodoxies.


    Through this ancient site, Jiang Changsheng did not gain much about the ancient immortal Dao. He only knew about their cultivation methods.


    However, one thing was certain. Many orthodoxies were aware of the existence of the ancient immortal Dao. Some orthodoxies were even founded due to partial inheritance from the ancient immortal Dao. An old friend of the Celestial Venerable had expressed his interest in the Immortal Dao, which meant that there would be new troubles.


    As for the peak of the Great Dao, it was not a faction, but the perception of the Great Dao.


    One day, the Celestial Venerable had obtained the recognition of the Great Dao in battle and obtained the power of the Great Dao. It was as if merit had descended from the sky and enveloped him. From then on, he obtained power that surpassed all beings and opened the path to the peak of the Great Dao.


    And he had to defeat a hundred peak Eternal Gods to pass the test.


    He had to admit that if he were to become the Celestial Venerable, he would have proved himself even if he did not obtain any greater gains.


    On the path to the peak of the Great Dao, he would improve every time he defeated an opponent. Unfortunately, he had encountered Jiang Changsheng, and he was not his last opponent.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Celestial Venerable and began to hesitate about how to deal with him.


    From the memories of the Celestial Venerable, even though this guy was belligerent and unyielding, he was not a bloodthirsty person. When he ran wild in the boundless world, he would occasionally help existences whose realms were far lower than his own.


    In the human world, he was not a decent person, but in the boundless world, he was definitely a rare good person.


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it and decided to let the Celestial Venerable go.


    There might not be any future troubles if he killed him, and he wanted to subdue the Celestial Venerable even more.


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and sent the soul of the Celestial Venerable to the void outside the Immortal Dao Domain.


    After the Celestial Venerable was sent out, his consciousness quickly returned. He suddenly opened his eyes and was shocked to discover that he was still alive. He did not see the Dao Ancestor.


    Feeling that there were no restrictions on his body, the Celestial Venerable understood everything.


    A complicated expression appeared on his face. Recalling the information he had obtained about the Immortal Dao, almost all of them said that the Immortal Dao was tolerant and the Dao Ancestor was kind. If they did not attack the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor would never take action. He even suspected that the various orthodoxies were guests of the Immortal Dao


    The Celestial Venerable took a deep breath. He was not a stubborn person. The Dao Ancestor was not even in front of him. He could not commit suicide again. If he did that, it would only make him look stupid.


    He looked deeply in the direction of the Immortal Dao and thought to himself, ¡°Dao Ancestor, if you let me go today, I will not forget. I will return you a life in the future!¡±


    He quickly disappeared into the depths of the void. He needed time to understand this failure.


    Most importantly, his path to the peak of the Great Dao had been cut off. Tens of millions of years of hard work had been in vain and his future had been ruined. He did not dare to think about all this.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Great Dao Universe Brush and began to refine the restrictions.


    The Great Dao Universe Brush was a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure. It did not sound lethal, but it was in fact a supreme treasure for killing. It contained the power of karma, fate, and many other laws. It could sever a person¡¯s life and death with one stroke, steal their soul with another stroke, and destroy the heavens with another.


    In any case, from the inherited memories, the Great Dao Universe Brush was very powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. Did the magical treasures in the survival system evolve, or were they the magical treasures of the ancient Immortal Dao?


    However, there was no sign of the previous owner of these magical weapons. It was as if they were new products that had just been created.


    It took Jiang Changsheng 3000 years to completely refine the Great Dao Universe Brush.


    At that moment, he had a brush in his hand. The body of the brush was like white jade, and the brush was tied together like 3000 strands of black hair. It was agile and elegant.


    Holding the brush, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt as if he was about to use the Words of Law Divine Power.


    He spun the Great Dao Universe Brush a few times with one hand, then looked at Mu Lingluo and said, ¡°I just successfully refined this brush. You can use it, but this treasure still recognizes me as its master. If you encounter any danger when you wander the void in the future, I can use the restriction to find you.¡±


    The Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure was not the highest-grade magical treasure in his hands. The highest-grade treasure was the Creation Origin Crown on his head. It was a Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, and he did not lack killing methods. He might as well fulfill Mu Lingluo¡¯s wish.


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Why should I go to the void?¡±


    The moment she asked, she regretted it. Jiang Changsheng had the ability to pry into people¡¯s hearts. Even the thoughts of a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal could not escape his eyes.


    After hesitating for a moment, Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m not sure if the so-called peak of the Great Dao is real or not. Could it be a conspiracy, just like how Zhou Gua visited the immortal cultivators in their dreams.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve seen the memories of the Celestial Venerable. The peak of the Great Dao is not a conspiracy. Moreover, you will obtain the blessings of the Great Dao every time you succeed in a challenge. However, you have yet to reach the Eternal God Realm and are not qualified to embark on this path. Therefore, you cannot sense the peak of the Great Dao in your mind. When you become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, you will know if the peak of the Great Dao is true.¡±


    That¡¯s right, Mu Lingluo was also chosen by the peak of the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng had noticed this before, which surprised him. Was the peak of the Great Dao the Eternal God Realm?


    Furthermore, if it had chosen someone from the Immortal Dao, why not him?


    Could it be because he was not aggressive?

 Chapter 676 - Chapter 676 Big Karma Scheme

    Chapter 676 Big Karma Scheme


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll talk about it after I become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if I want to go out, I need to have absolute confidence in myself first. How can I expect you to always save me? If I have such thoughts, I might as well not go.¡±


    Mu Lingluo shook her head. She had a strong heart, and she was not blind. At present, she felt that the path she was walking on was the right path. Therefore, she had hidden her ambition for the peak of the Great Dao in her heart and did not say it out loud.


    Jiang Changsheng threw the Great Dao Universe Brush to her and said, ¡°Master it first. You can also comprehend the Great Dao through it. This is a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure, a treasure that surpasses Heavenly Dao Treasures. It contains the profundity of the Great Dao.¡±


    A Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure!


    This was the first time Mu Lingluo had heard of this term. In the Immortal Dao, the most powerful treasures were Heavenly Dao Treasures. In the past, she thought that there was a gap between Heavenly Dao Treasures. She did not expect there to be a higher-grade magical weapon above the Heavenly Dao Treasure grade.


    She was suddenly curious about the rank of the magical weapon that Jiang Changsheng had set up.


    As she thought about this, she held the Great Dao Universe Brush.


    Almost in an instant, she was shocked.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    When Mu Lingluo sensed the aura of the Great Dao in the Great Dao Universe Brush, she could not help but be shocked.


    The power of a Heavenly Dao Treasure was comparable to the rules of the Great Dao, but it was only comparable. On the other hand, the Great Dao Universe Brush actually contained the true laws of the Great Dao!


    She subconsciously looked at Jiang Changsheng. Seeing that his eyes were closed, she could only suppress her shock.


    To be able to condense the laws of the Great Dao into a magical weapon, how high was his cultivation?


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, but he was observing the changes in Mu Lingluo¡¯s expression. The result satisfied him.


    The Primordial Great Dao was already in the process of being nurtured. From now on, Jiang Changsheng did not have to enter seclusion. He decided to create some techniques and magical treasures that belonged to him while he was cultivating. If he spread them to the myriad worlds, it would also be a gift to all the immortal cultivators.


    100,000 years passed in the blink of an eye. The news of the Celestial Venerable losing to the Dao Ancestor did not spread in the Immortal Dao Domain, but in the depths of the boundless world, this matter caused a huge shock. In particular, the Celestial Venerable personally admitted that he was far inferior to the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. In an instant, the name of the Dao Ancestor resounded throughout the boundless world.


    Countless experts felt that the rise of the Immortal Dao was unstoppable. The so-called transcendence tribulation could not stop the Dao Ancestor at all.


    Among them, Supreme Intention and Greed were the most terrified. The result of Zhou Gua made them worried that the Dao Ancestor would launch a surprise attack on their orthodoxy. They had no choice but to shift the position of the orthodoxy many times.


    Some of them even bowed their heads, hoping that their orthodoxy could apologize to the Immortal Dao and at least eliminate this karma.


    During Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation, he clearly felt that there was a lot of karma drowning him. This was the fame of defeating the Celestial Venerable.


    He did not take it to heart. He was already powerful enough and such a reputation would only help him reduce unnecessary trouble. Those who dared to cause trouble for him must be existences that were above the Eternal God Realm. Such existences were few and far between and how could it be so easy to encounter them?


    This year.


    Countless strange stone pillars appeared in the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao. These stone pillars were randomly distributed in mountains and seas. Some immortal cultivators tried to touch them, but their consciousness entered another space. Inside, they could use merit to exchange for magical weapons and techniques. They could also obtain opportunities through the Great Dao Trial.


    As soon as this matter was discovered, it caused a shocking storm in the Heavenly Dao and the entire Immortal Dao went crazy!


    The news quickly spread to the other orthodoxies in the domain. They did not have such pillars in their world, so they had no choice but to rush to the Immortal Dao.


    The opportunities of the stone pillars would disappear after they were taken away, but new stone pillars continued to appear.


    The Demon Sovereign, who had just unified the Demon Race and was displaying his skills, was caught off guard by this matter. The Demon Race was also crazy about it and did not listen to his orders, making him feel helpless.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals were all discussing the origin of the Great Dao Stone Pillars. In the end, they all believed that it was the work of the Dao Ancestor.


    Even if it was not the Dao Ancestor, it was related to the Heavenly Dao. Everything was under the acquiescence of the Dao Ancestor. Otherwise, it was impossible for outsiders to interfere in the Immortal Dao.


    On this day, Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and happened to see Jiang Changsheng refining a treasure. She immediately came over and asked, ¡°Master, were those stone pillars your work?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded.


    Bai Qi lamented, ¡°As expected of you. This move has directly stimulated the Immortal Dao. The orthodoxies outside are even more eager to join the Immortal Dao. Those ambitious forces in the Immortal Dao no longer care about their ambitions and are all fighting for the Great Dao Stone Pillars. However, this has also led to greater casualties than before.¡±


    For opportunities, most immortal cultivators would resort to unscrupulous means. Therefore, there were many cases of fighting over the Great Dao Stone Pillars.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to have both. Opportunities are meant to be fought over,¡± Jiang Changsheng calmly answered.


    Bai Qi could not help but ask, ¡°Should we let the Heavenly Court take care of it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at her but did not answer.


    That glance made Bai Qi feel cold, and she immediately realized her mistake.


    This was a blessing given to the public by the Dao Ancestor, not given by the Heavenly Court!


    The current Heavenly Court was powerful enough to cover the sky. If they were in charge of the Great Dao Stone Pillars, who knew what would happen.


    Even an existence like her was tempted by the opportunities in the Great Dao Stone Pillars, let alone those low-level Immortal Gods.


    Bai Qi hastily changed the topic and asked, ¡°Master, the Black Cave Divine Terrance has a close relationship with the Immortal Imperial Race. They have even roped in many members of the Immortal Imperial Race to their world to give birth to children. Do you think the Black Cave Divine Terrance is plotting something?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the Myriad Existence Cauldron and asked, ¡°Did they go there voluntarily or were they forced?¡±


    ¡°Of their own free will¡­ but this concerns an orthodoxy. The Immortal Imperial Race is too powerful, and they have already given birth to three Zenith Heaven Immortals. The Heavenly Court really can¡¯t persuade them. Moreover, they have Tai Wa behind them. Tai Wa favors them more than the humans in the Earth Immortal Realm.¡± Bai Qi sighed.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°All things have feelings. Even the Emotionless Dao of the Supreme Kunlun is not completely emotionless. Don¡¯t you also favor the Demon Race? Let nature take its course. If there¡¯s trouble, you can only blame yourself and insist on entering the calamity.¡±


    He founded the Heavenly Dao to let himself be idle. He did not want to care about these trivial matters.


    Bai Qi completely understood Jiang Changsheng¡¯s intentions and continued to speak. However, she only narrated and did not have the intention to ask for his opinion.


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng feel comfortable. He was willing to listen to the affairs of the Immortal Dao, but he did not want Bai Qi to let him interfere.


    Several days later.


    Bai Qi stopped talking and told her master a story. She was not tired at all. In fact, she was very excited. Every time her master¡¯s expression changed, she felt an explosive sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll give you all the medicinal pills over there, along with the pill formula.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi looked at a wooden table at the side. It was piled with pill bottles, and every bottle was plastered with talismans that recorded their names and medicinal effects.


    Bai Qi immediately pounced over in high spirits. When she saw Mu Lingluo open her eyes, she also shared them with her. Mu Lingluo was also curious about the medicinal pills that Jiang Changsheng had concocted.


    While the two women surrounded the medicinal pills, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He landed in the void where the new Great Dao was previously located. His clone was still there, but at that moment, this new Great Dao was constantly emitting fluctuations of the Great Dao, making his clone at a loss.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. He suddenly remembered that Jiang Yi¡¯s Great Dao Divine Weapon had also released such fluctuations.


    Could it be that the new Great Dao was summoning something?


    If he were to forcefully stop it, this new Great Dao would probably shatter. Jiang Changsheng could only spread his spiritual will along with the fluctuations of the new Great Dao.


    Ultimately, he discovered that the fluctuations of the new Great Dao were only in the Immortal Dao Domain. In other words, it would not attract the attention of other domains.


    ¡°Who is it summoning¡­ Something¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned.


    Jiang Yi was summoned by the Great Dao Divine Weapon, Mu Lingluo was summoned by the peak of the Great Dao, and right now, the new Great Dao was also summoning a certain living being.


    How could there be such a coincidence?


    Jiang Changsheng began to deduce the karma between Mu Lingluo and Jiang Yi.


    In the incomparably distant future, the karma between the two of them gradually blurred. Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not see the end of this karma.


    As expected, there was a problem!


    Jiang Changsheng was not in a hurry to attack. Instead, he wanted to see who would be summoned next.


    If it was someone from the Immortal Dao, it meant that great karma was approaching the Immortal Dao. If they were all people close to him, he could not help but suspect that the karma behind them was plotting against him.


    As the fluctuations of the Great Dao swept across the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will locked onto someone.


    Only that person caused the fluctuations of the new Great Dao to change. At the same time, he clearly sensed something.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen!


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He was sure that there was a great karma plotting against him.


    It could not be such a coincidence!


    He did not stop Great Immortal Wang Chen. Instead, he wanted to observe more. After all, he was not sure if this scheme was malicious or kind. Moreover, it was a pity to give up the new Great Dao just like that.


    ¡°Using the Great Dao as bait, making me unable to refuse?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered as he looked at the new Great Dao.


    Under the guidance of the fluctuations of the new Great Dao, Great Immortal Wang Chen hesitated for a few days before he finally flew into the void and arrived at the new Great Dao.


    Only Great Immortal Wang Chen and Jiang Changsheng could sense the fluctuations of the new Great Dao, so it did not cause any shock.


    When Great Immortal Wang Chen saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone from afar, he was stunned for a moment before he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    So it was the Dao Ancestor.


    The inexplicable desire in his heart made him uneasy, but he could not restrain himself, so he came.


    He believed that the Dao Ancestor would not scheme against him. He believed that no one in the Immortal Dao Domain could pretend to be the Dao Ancestor. If there was, the Dao Ancestor would definitely be able to detect it with his mystical abilities.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen came to his clone and bowed respectfully. ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor. I wonder why you have summoned me?¡±


    In the past, in the courtyard of Longqi Temple, he was still as respectful to Jiang Changsheng as he was now, so they were not strangers.


    The clone said, ¡°I didn¡¯t summon you. It¡¯s that. Sit down and feel it.¡±


    ¡°It¡­¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Great Immortal Wang Chen was even more confused. He immediately sat beside his clone, closed his eyes, and carefully sensed the inexplicable emotions in his heart.


    Gradually, he vaguely sensed an invisible force ahead.


    That was¡­


    Boom!


    A strong impact intruded into Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s consciousness, causing his body to tremble and his consciousness to fall into chaos.

 Chapter 677 - Chapter 677 Omen of a Great Tribulation

    Chapter 677 Omen of a Great Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng witnessed Great Immortal Wang Chen accepting the resonance of the new Great Dao. All he could do was to protect Great Immortal Wang Chen. If anything went wrong, he would take action at any time.


    The new Great Dao was still constantly emitting fluctuations, but all of them were focused on Great Immortal Wang Chen. His aura had also changed.


    This was the baptism of the Great Dao!


    It could cleanse Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s body and soul, but it was hard to say to what extent.


    Years passed.


    300 years passed before Great Immortal Wang Chen woke up. Jiang Changsheng, who was concocting pills, looked over and could sense that the new Great Dao had become weak.


    The reason why it ended here was because the new Great Dao still needed to be nurtured.


    Jiang Changsheng could not tell if it was the independent actions of the new Great Dao, or if there was a power he could not see through manipulating everything.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen opened his eyes and stared at the new Great Dao with a complicated expression. Then, he turned to look at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, this is a new Great Dao that has just been born. It wants to acknowledge me as its master, and this¡­¡±


    He hesitated. He did not know if it was the Dao Ancestor or if he had disturbed him.


    According to his inherited memories, once the Great Dao acknowledged him as its master, it could only be used by him.


    This was the Great Dao, and he was somewhat flattered.


    The clone said, ¡°If you are willing to accept it, then accept it. Don¡¯t think too much. I don¡¯t want this Great Dao. It¡¯s just that people from other domains came to plunder it, so I had no choice but to use my clone to guard this place.¡±


    Clone?


    Great Immortal Wang Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If it was only a clone, it meant that the Dao Ancestor did not value this Great Dao that much.


    He fell into hesitation. The Dao Ancestor had already said that someone had come to snatch this new Great Dao. If he accepted it, he would not be able to concentrate on implementing his divine power in the future. That was what he was most tangled about.


    After being the leader of the Earth Immortals for so many years, Great Immortal Wang Chen did not have any obsession with chasing after the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. In his opinion, as long as his cultivation did not fall behind, there was no need to chase after the top.


    Now that the Great Dao had chosen him, as long as he accepted it, he would have a high chance of becoming a peer of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao in the future. At the thought of this, he began to weigh the pros and cons. If he were to break the pattern of the Immortal Dao, would he cause trouble for the Dao Ancestor?


    Jiang Changsheng heard Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s thoughts and could not help but find it funny.


    This guy did not care about himself. Instead, he was thinking about him.


    The clone said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Ask your heart and don¡¯t be indecisive.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen took a deep breath and bowed to his clone. ¡°I am willing to accept it!¡±


    ¡°Sit down and feel it well. I will disperse after you have grasped it,¡± the clone said calmly.


    His words made Great Immortal Wang Chen even more grateful.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, retracted his gaze. He would put this matter aside for the time being and see what kind of opportunities Jiang Yi, Mu Lingluo, and Great Immortal Wang Chen would welcome.


    According to his estimation, Mu Lingluo could only step onto the peak of the Great Dao after she became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Jiang Changsheng did not even dare to imagine how powerful he would be at that time.


    As for Great Immortal Wang Chen, if he wanted to obtain the power of the Great Dao, he would have to wait for hundreds of millions of years before the new Great Dao would be completely nurtured.


    After hundreds of millions of years, Jiang Changsheng wanted to see if he could break through to a higher realm.


    During the process of refining pills and treasures, he would also think of higher realms.


    What realm was above the Zenith Heaven Realm?


    He had heard of the Immortal Saint Realm before, but the name was not important. What was important was the performance of the realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was powerful enough to exceed the imagination of all beings. What he had to do now was to break through his imagination and creativity.


    The Great Dao Stone Pillars ushered in a new era, an unprecedented era of madness. Everybody was fighting for the Great Dao Stone Pillars. Countless magical weapons, panaceas, and treasures poured into the Immortal Dao, encouraging its rapid development.


    The name of the Dao Ancestor entered the eyes of the public again. More and more Dao Ancestor Divine Tablets were erected in the myriad worlds to worship the Dao Ancestor.


    The opportunity to obtain the Great Dao Stone Pillars had also attracted the attention of other orthodoxies. More and more people from outside the Immortal Dao had arrived. This whirlwind had affected other domains in the vicinity, causing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to reach an unprecedented prosperity.


    It was not only the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but the surrounding worlds were also rapidly developing.


    This lasted for 30,000 years.


    30,000 years later, all the Great Dao Stone Pillars that were scattered throughout the myriad worlds disappeared. Without any mental preparation, every Great Dao Stone Pillar disappeared in an instant. Those forces and people who had just spent a lot of effort to obtain the Great Dao Stone Pillar felt lost.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. He had expended a lot of resources over the years. Those medicinal pills and magical treasures were not made out of thin air. They were all tributes from various sects to the Purple Cloud Palace over the years. Bai Qi placed them in the deep side hall of the Purple Cloud Palace, and he squandered them all in an instant.


    He did not feel any heartache. In any case, he did not need those resources.


    He stretched and prepared to go into seclusion again. While thinking about a new realm, he would spend time quickly.


    This was the first time he had such an idea. He hoped that time would be faster and he could reach the day when the Primordial Great Dao would successfully condense.


    He had already been to the human world and was not interested in the myriad worlds for the time being.


    After Great Immortal Wang Chen obtained the recognition of the Great Dao, he was even more eager to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Only in this way could he face a higher level of power.


    After stretching his body, Jiang Changsheng sat down and began to circulate the Dao Technique.


    Right now, the Dao Techniques could no longer guide his cultivation. However, he did not give up on the Dao Technique. Instead, he was used to repeating his cultivation over and over again. Through this, he could obtain new insights.


    As time passed, the era of the Immortal Dao changed.


    Ever since the disappearance of the Great Dao Stone Pillars, the strength of the Demon Race had risen to a new level. Coupled with the fact that the Demon Race had grasped several Starry Sky Gates, their development speed far exceeded the imagination of other sects.


    On this day.


    On a mountain peak, the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Supreme were confronting each other. Huang Tian and Hei Tian stood behind the Demon Supreme with ugly expressions.


    Strong winds blew and the sea of clouds churned. One could vaguely see that the vast land below was devastated. It was a ghastly sight.


    The Demon Sovereign¡¯s robe fluttered in the wind, revealing his domineering aura. Even though his hair was disheveled, he still gave off a calm aura.


    He raised his head slightly and looked down at the Demon Supreme. ¡°Right now, there are only the three of you left in the Demon Race that have yet to submit. Supreme, you are my senior and I respect you, but the situation is already in my favor. If you continue to be stubborn, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡±


    The Demon Supreme stared at him and said in a deep voice, ¡°Your ideology is wrong. If you attempt to replace the Human Race, a calamity will befall on us, and you will not be able to stop it!¡±


    Calamity?


    The Demon Sovereign revealed a disdainful smile before he raised his head and laughed out loud. His laughter echoed throughout the world.


    He suddenly lowered his head and glared at the Demon Supreme as he scolded, ¡°What exactly are you afraid of? Who are you afraid of? Are you afraid of the Heavenly Court? Or are you afraid of a higher Dao Ancestor? Are you really worthy of unifying the Demon Race if you don¡¯t dare to compete with the Human Race? In the competition between races, it is the law of the jungle. If the Demon Race is stronger than the Human Race, it means the fall of the Human Race. How can the Dao Ancestor blame you? No one is an absolute overlord forever. The Human Race will be the stepping stone of the Demon Race, and the same will be true for the Demon Race!¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t dare, then get lost and go back to your cave abode. Cultivate obediently and stop asking about worldly affairs! I want to fight! I want the Demon Race to become the most powerful race in the Immortal Dao. I want to shock the boundless world for the Immortal Dao! Even if the Demon Race falls in the future and will be suppressed by the Human Race again, I still want to fight for a moment of brilliance.¡±


    When he said that, a paranoid and crazy expression appeared on his face, which shocked the Demon Supreme, Huang Tian, and Hei Tian.


    It turned out that the Demon Sovereign knew the consequences of his actions, but he still insisted on doing so!


    Such courage¡­


    The three demons suddenly admired him.


    The Demon Supreme had to admit that it was precisely because he was afraid of the Dao Ancestor that he did not dare to have any improper thoughts. If he were in the distant past, he would not be afraid of anything and would feel that all races should submit to the Demon Race.


    Right now, he seemed to be thinking for the sake of the Demon Race. In fact, was it really not because he was afraid, but because he could not bear to let go of the power of the Demon Race?


    At that moment, the Demon Supreme was shaken.


    The Demon Sovereign flew up and spread his arms. Thunderclouds suddenly gathered and the wind and clouds in the world changed.


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven Immortals are located at the peak of the Immortal Dao and no Zenith Heaven Immortal has fallen yet. In fact, I also want to see what would happen if a Zenith Heaven Immortal falls. However, Supreme, I don¡¯t wish for you to fall, but if you insist on stopping me, I will let you feel my confidence!¡±


    The Demon Sovereign looked down at the Demon Supreme and coldly said.


    When the Demon Supreme heard that, anger rose in his heart in an instant. He followed suit and mobilized his surging magic power.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s settle this with a battle!¡±


    Even though his realm was inferior to the Demon Sovereign, he was still a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    He wanted to see how far behind he was compared to a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    Huang Tian and Hei Tian immediately became anxious. They did not want to see the Demon Supreme die, but before the two demons could dissuade them, the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Supreme had already started fighting.


    The two of them fought with their powerful physiques!


    Boom!


    The world shook violently, and all the Zenith Heaven Immortals in the Immortal Dao Domain opened their eyes.


    Since the development of the Immortal Dao, Zenith Heaven Immortals had only fought in the void, while Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals had never fought. Therefore, the pressure of this battle had alarmed the entire Immortal Dao.


    The Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court appeared above the clouds and looked down at the battle.


    Even Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo in the Purple Cloud Palace were alarmed. After White Dragon was awakened, it suddenly raised its head and blinked its big eyes in confusion.


    ¡°These two guys.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself with a calm expression. No one could tell what he was thinking.


    How earth-shattering was the battle between Zenith Heaven Immortals? Even the powerful Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was shocked. If not for the protection of the boundless luck of the Immortal Dao, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would have collapsed long ago.


    Jiang Changsheng had no intention of stopping them. He wanted to see what kind of commotion these two demons could cause.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    This battle was probably a sign of a great calamity.


    The Immortal Dao had been established for tens of millions of years, so there should be a calamity.


    ¡°The war between humans and demons¡­ That¡¯s good too. It¡¯s a good opportunity to wake up the lazy and arrogant humans.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. He pinched his fingers and deduced that the karma of the Immortal Dao had become unpredictable.


    The Heavenly Dao was created by him, so it was impossible for it to block his prying. In other words, there was a higher power controlling the calamity itself.

 Chapter 678 - Chapter 678 Tribulation of the Immortal Dao, Ascension

    Chapter 678 Tribulation of the Immortal Dao, Ascension


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Moreover, one of them was a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. This earth-shattering battle forced various sects and clans to come out and protect their blessed lands.


    Even though the Demon Sovereign was a major realm higher, he could not easily defeat the Demon Supreme. Every Zenith Heaven Immortal was watching the battle.


    At first, the Zenith Heaven Immortal felt that the Demon Supreme was really ruthless. He did not show any mercy and did not give them any face at all. This made them fearful.


    What Zenith Heaven Immortals was most afraid of was losing face. After all, they stood at the peak of the Immortal Dao. They could enjoy what everyone wanted. Other than pursuing a higher realm, what they pursued was the admiration of the public.


    How embarrassing would it be if news of a defeated Zenith Heaven Immortal were to spread out?


    However, as the battle continued, they admired the Demon Supreme¡¯s performance. Even though he was suppressed and in an extremely sorry state, he did not lower his head. His determination to face death without fear of death shocked the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    A Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal was stronger than a Zenith Heaven Immortal. However, within the scope of the Heavenly Dao, Zenith Heaven Immortals were an undying existence. The Demon Sovereign could only defeat the Demon Supreme, but he could not kill him. As for the Demon Supreme, he vowed not to stop, causing the Demon Sovereign to be unable to step down.


    It was difficult for the two demons to end the battle, but the damage caused to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was constantly increasing, making the Heavenly Court unable to sit still.


    Heavenly Lord Chen Li descended to the lower realm and wanted to dissuade them from fighting. However, the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Supreme were too enraged to listen and even injured Chen Li by accident.


    At this moment, the Celestial Emperor was furious. He came with 100,000 legitimate gods. The weakest among them was an Immortal Emperor. The 100,000 legitimate gods stood proudly above the clouds as they condensed a statue of luck.


    The Heavenly Court did not have a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, but as a top-notch Zenith Heaven Immortal, the Celestial Emperor condensed a huge formation with the luck of the Heavenly Court. The luck of 100,000 legitimate gods was connected, triggering the Heavenly Dao and attracting the heavenly might.


    The heavenly might was boundless and powerful, forcing the Demon Supreme and the Demon Sovereign to stop.


    The Demon Sovereign, who was surrounded by a demonic aura, looked up. The entire sky of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was shrouded by thunderclouds. The vast heavenly might made him feel pressured.


    He was in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, but he actually felt pressure.


    At this moment, his impression of the Heavenly Court changed.


    Previously, because the Heavenly Court did not have a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, he did not have any respect for the Heavenly Court. In the entire Immortal Dao, only four existences could make him feel fear.


    In such a situation, it was enough to see why his ambitions had swelled to this extent.


    ¡°Demon Sovereign, if you don¡¯t stop now, be prepared to face the consequences!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor stood proudly among the Immortal Gods. The luck statue on his body was the most majestic. At a glance, he seemed to have reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    The Demon Sovereign raised his head and looked at the Celestial Emperor. Speaking of which, other than the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon, this was the first time he had met the Celestial Emperor.


    Both of them were rulers, but he could only unite the Demon Race. As for the Celestial Emperor, he ruled the entire immortal Dao!


    His talent far exceeded that of the Celestial Emperor, and his cultivation was also higher. However, he was inferior to the Celestial Emperor, and he believed that the reason for all this was because of his origins.


    The Celestial Emperor was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s biological son!


    He was also his only son!


    He was not afraid of the Heavenly Court¡¯s formation.


    But the Dao Ancestor¡­


    He had just heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon and knew that the gap between him and the Dao Ancestor was insurmountable.


    Even though he was not afraid of the heavenly might, he understood that as long as he resisted and broke through the heavenly might, the Dao Ancestor would definitely take action and this matter would be completely out of control.


    Even though this day would come sooner or later, it was not time yet.


    In an instant, many thoughts flashed through the Demon Sovereign¡¯s mind. His gaze shifted away from the Celestial Emperor and landed on the Demon Supreme.


    The Demon Supreme was covered in blood, but his eyes had recovered their clarity.


    The two demons looked at each other and immediately understood each other¡¯s meaning.


    None of them wanted to confront the Heavenly Court!


    Looking at the two Zenith Heaven Immortals restraining their auras, the Celestial Emperor snorted and turned around with a flick of his sleeves, disappearing into the sky.


    As the thunderclouds dissipated, the figures of the legitimate gods of the Heavenly Court disappeared one after another, and peace began to return to heaven and earth.


    At this point, the battle was over.


    The two demons landed on the ruins and looked at each other.


    At that moment, the Demon Supreme gained even more confidence. Even if he was a realm lower than his opponent, he could still fight him.


    The Demon Sovereign was very vexed. Even though he had the upper hand in this battle, he was very dissatisfied. He felt that he had embarrassed the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    What would the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao think of him?


    ¡°So-so!¡±


    Jiang Yi coldly snorted. He stayed on the eaves of his house and witnessed the battle at the end of the horizon. He disdained the Demon Sovereign¡¯s performance.


    Ever since Bai Qi came to him, he had regarded the Demon Sovereign as his imaginary enemy.


    Unfortunately, the Demon Sovereign disappointed him.


    ¡°What do you mean by that? Husband, could it be that you can see that battle?¡±


    A voice sounded, and he saw Jin Miaoyi standing in the courtyard, looking at him with a smile.


    Jiang Yi turned around and smiled. ¡°Battle? How powerful is that pressure? How can I dare to use my spiritual will to spy on it? I was saying that the battle ended too quickly. The illusion on the horizon should have been the appearance of the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court. The moment the Heavenly Court appeared, that terrifying pressure disappeared. Isn¡¯t that just so-so? You even said that Zenith Heaven cultivators were fighting. How can Zenith Heaven cultivators be afraid of the Heavenly Court?¡±


    Jin Miaoyi shook her head and laughed. ¡°Husband, you underestimate the Heavenly Court.¡±


    ¡°Does the Heavenly Court have a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal?¡±


    ¡°What if there is? You just don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    Jiang Yi pretended to think and sighed.


    Jin Miaoyi said worriedly, ¡°Conflicts in the Demon Race, erupting into a fight between Zenith Heaven cultivators. This has never happened before in the Immortal Dao. Will the Immortal Dao usher in a calamity in the future? I heard that every orthodoxy will experience endless calamities to break the inherent order and establish a new order in chaos. Countless living beings will die as a result.¡±


    Jiang Yi comforted her. ¡°If there¡¯s really a calamity, we can just move to the void. Why do you have to worry?¡±


    Jin Miaoyi shook her head and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy to avoid calamities. There will always be karma tying you down.¡±


    Jiang Yi suddenly felt that it made sense. In any case, he could not escape this calamity because he wanted to lead it.


    At the same time, all sides were discussing this matter. Just as the Demon Sovereign had guessed, Zenith Heaven Immortals had lost a lot of respect for Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals.


    This was also the first time they had seen a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal attack. Previously, it was measured by the strength of the Dao Ancestor.


    Thinking about it now, the powerful one might not be Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, but the Dao Ancestor.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng did not offer any comments. He merely nodded at Mu Lingluo and continued with his seclusion.


    However, Mu Lingluo felt that she had to do something, so she stood up and left.


    In the future, this battle would often be mentioned by people in the future. It was believed that this battle would be the turning point of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. From then on, Zenith Heaven Immortals were no longer high above and had also begun to fight between themselves.


    In the fifth millennium after the battle, the Demon Supreme finally came under the command of the Demon Sovereign. The Demon Sovereign completed the unification of the Demon Race in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and began to enter the Spirit Realm and the surrounding worlds to expand the power of the Demon Race.


    As for the Taiyi Immortal Realm, even though he had a way to get his hands on it, he looked down on it.


    It took the Demon Sovereign 20,000 years to subdue the demon forces in the myriad realms around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, making the Demon Race the most powerful race. Even the Human Race could not compare because the Human Race was not unified.


    30,000 years later.


    Another Zenith Heaven Immortal was born among the demons, which greatly increased the morale of the Demon Race. More and more Zenith Heaven Sects began to enter the demon race to accept disciples because some demons were ridiculously talented.


    The Human Race could no longer sit still. There were more and more conflicts between demons and human cultivators, and the ambitious hearts of the demons could no longer be hidden.


    The situation in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm became increasingly tense.


    At a meeting of immortals, the Saint Mother of Fortune, who was closest to the Heavenly Dao, sighed. The calamity was about to arrive, and it was the first calamity of the Immortal Dao that was about to arrive.


    Cultivation calamity!


    Those two words spread throughout the major sects in a very short period of time. There were even almighty experts who deduced the calamity, but they could not obtain anything. Those with high cultivation even encountered a backlash.


    When the Demon Sovereign learned of this, he became even more arrogant. His heart was higher than the sky!


    ¡°If there is a calamity, then let me break this order that makes all beings feel vexed!¡±


    This was the Demon Sovereign¡¯s speech when he founded the 72 Demon Saints. It spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Immortal Dao was about to usher in a calamity, but it did not keep the other orthodoxies away. Instead, more orthodoxies came and prepared to place their bets.


    This was especially true for Zhou Gua. As a transcendent orthodoxy, they were well aware of the importance of tribulations within an orthodoxy.


    It seemed like a purge, but in fact, it was a huge transformation!


    Orthodoxies evolved over and over again until they transcended and became overlords.


    Under the huge number of deaths, more powerful existences would be born, and these powerful existences would lead the future generations to create a new peak.


    When the dark clouds of the calamity shrouded the Immortal Dao, there was also a group of immortal cultivators who were determined to save the world and stop the arrival of the calamity.


    Not all experts looked forward to the calamity, and it was the same for the weak.


    All Zenith Heaven Immortals understood that the calamity required a real opportunity.


    This opportunity was not a conflict between the races, but a conflict between the Demon Race and the Human Race. The mighty figures of both races were restraining themselves, not wanting the people around them to become sacrificial lambs.


    For the Human Race, there was another predicament.


    That was, there was no Human Sovereign among the humans!


    The humans of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had many dynasties, but they did not have an absolute overlord!


    However, at that moment, a dynasty in the human world ascended and alarmed the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even the Demon Race was afraid of it.


    Heavenly Jing had ascended from the Taiyi Immortal Realm!


    The blue sky was cloudless for millions of miles.


    Streaks of golden light descended from the sky. More and more of them formed a dense golden rain that sprinkled on the vast earth and landed between the mountains. It was a spectacular sight.


    An extremely resplendent golden light descended. It was much more dazzling and massive than the other golden lights.


    The golden light landed on the mountain peak and condensed into a human form.


    It was a man in dragon robes. He had an imposing appearance and his luck condensed into nine golden dragons that surrounded him. His crown was domineering and his slightly young and handsome face revealed an arrogance that looked down on the world.


    Emperor of Heavenly Jing, Jiang Hongchen, was known as the Dragon Emperor in the human world because he was born with two true dragons that crossed over and acknowledged him as their master.


    Jiang Hongchen raised his head, opened his arms, and muttered to himself, ¡°Is this the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm? I¡¯m here!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Sensing the surging spiritual qi in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he revealed an infatuated expression.


    ¡°But you came at a bad time.¡±


    A chuckle sounded. Jiang Hongchen glanced over and his expression changed slightly. He immediately bowed to the person who spoke to him.


    He saw Bai Qi standing by the cliff not far away, looking at him with a smile.


    After Jiang Hongchen bowed, he proudly said, ¡°I have stepped to the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm at the age of two thousand and will definitely become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and after that, a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal. Saint Mother, watch carefully. If that demon wants to cause a calamity, he is courting death!¡±

 Chapter 679 - Chapter 679 Battle of the Immortal Dao, Fate

    Chapter 679 Battle of the Immortal Dao, Fate


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Then you have to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm first.¡±


    Bai Qi shook her head and laughed. She had also paid attention to this unprecedented genius of the Heavenly Jing imperial family. She had even descended to the mortal world to bless him. The two true dragons were appointed by her.


    She was blessed with merit. Therefore, as long as she did not display strength that exceeded the Unrestrained Heaven Realm, she could walk freely in the Taiyi Immortal Realm and not be expelled.


    Jiang Hongchen smiled and did not say anything else.


    Bai Qi turned around and looked at the mighty soldiers and citizens of Heavenly Jing descending from the sky. She sighed with emotion and said, ¡°This is the first time a dynasty has ascended. His Majesty the Dragon Emperor¡¯s understanding of luck is really amazing. Even though the Heavenly Court can ascend, they only took along the Immortal Gods.¡±


    Jiang Hongchen smiled modestly and said, ¡°There is still the inheritance of Heavenly Jing in the human world.¡±


    Bai Qi looked at the horizon and said, ¡°There¡¯s still some time before the calamity. You have to become the Human Sovereign first. It¡¯s not that simple to become the Human Sovereign of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. You have to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm at the very least.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Realm!


    Jiang Hongchen¡¯s eyes burned with passion, and his face was filled with arrogance. He firmly believed that he could reach this realm.


    He knew about the calamity of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm the moment he was born. He had trained and grown up with the mission to fight against the Demon Race, and he firmly believed that he could do it.


    The first half of his life was extremely smooth. He could get whatever he wanted and accomplish whatever he wanted to do. It was precisely this experience that made his heart purer. He would never be confused. He would never stop until he achieved his goal.


    As the mighty citizens of Heavenly Jing descended, a huge amount of merit followed. As the first ascending dynasty of the Heavenly Dao, Jiang Hongchen obtained a huge amount of merit, and even his cultivation soared.


    He was already at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm. If it continued to increase¡­


    As she looked at Jiang Hongchen bathed in the golden light of merit, Bai Qi fell into deep thought.


    There was a first time for everything. For the Heavenly Dao, the first time for some major events was awarded with merit.


    After Heavenly Jing, there would certainly be more opportunities for the Luck Dynasties to ascend, thereby promoting the development of the Immortal Dao.


    In the years that followed, Bai Qi recruited several sects to help Heavenly Jing explore the wasteland. The news of Heavenly Jing also quickly spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, attracting discussion from various forces. Those human clans and Luck Dynasties realized that wolves had arrived.


    Every Luck Dynasty had the ambition to rule over the land, but they could not do it. Behind every Luck Dynasty was a representative from a merit sect. Their relationship was complicated, and their backing was also someone else¡¯s backing. Once a war broke out, it was easy to be obstructed.


    However, Heavenly Jing was different. Anyone with discerning eyes could tell that Heavenly Jing¡¯s appearance at this time must be related to the Celestial Emperor of the Heavenly Court. Rumor had it that after the battle between the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Supreme, the Celestial Emperor was dissatisfied with the Demon Race, so he secretly nurtured Heavenly Jing with the intention of helping its prodigies unify the Human Race.


    There were even conspiracy theories saying that the Dao Ancestor was behind Heavenly Jing!


    The Dao Ancestor was born as a human, so it was destined that the Demon Race would not succeed.


    However, in the Zenith Heaven circle, they felt that the Demon Race had great prospects. They were clearer about the significance of the calamity. It was not necessarily a bad thing for the Demon Race to win. It was fine as long as the Human Race was not completely eradicated.


    As long as the Demon Sovereign did not seek death, there was still hope for success.


    10,000 years later, Heavenly Jing completely gained a firm foothold in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and its foundation became stronger and stronger. Almost all the Zenith Heaven Sects sent their disciples to join Heavenly Jing, which further strengthened its strength.


    After 10,000 years of accumulation, Jiang Hongchen was filled with confidence. He began his journey of war and directly shouted the phrase ¡®unify the Human Race and a hundred dynasties can survive¡¯.


    As long as they surrendered to Heavenly Jing, the Dragon Emperor was willing to preserve the structure of the various dynasties. What he wanted was the unification of the Human Race. Heavenly Jing would not show mercy to anyone who dared to stop this flood.


    In the first thousand years after the war, Heavenly Jing flattened one Luck Dynasty. Blood flowed like a river, the casualties were terrifying, and karma soared. This battle stimulated the luck of other human clans and Luck Dynasties.


    The disciples of the merit sects did not expect that the calamity of the Human Race and the Demon Race had yet to come to an end, but there was already an internal strife in the Human Race.


    At first, armies of dozens of Luck Dynasties besieged Heavenly Jing, but as they fought, a chaotic war began. There were too many casualties in Heavenly Jing, so they had no choice but to attack a weak Luck Dynasty to strengthen themselves.


    The Human Race was so widely distributed that they occupied almost half of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The flames of war raged continuously, causing some demon forces to be affected. At the same time, they marveled at the courage of the Human Race.


    In the past, they always felt that the Human Race was weak. Unexpectedly, after the civil war began, each one of them was more ruthless than the other.


    When the Human Race was in a state of internal strife, the Demon Sovereign chose to bide his time and did not start the calamity.


    He was waiting for the unification of the Human Race.


    He wanted to defeat the most powerful state of the Human race, not take advantage of them!


    On this day.


    Heavenly Jing, Immortal City.


    This was the imperial city built by Heavenly Jing after its ascension, and it was already known as the number one city of the Human Race. Mountains rose and fell in the city, and all sorts of grotto-heavens and blessed lands were scattered everywhere. It was just like an immortal dynasty in a dynasty.


    In the forest, Jiang Hongchen, Bai Qi, and the War Immortal Saint, Su Yin, were drinking.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Su Yin, you have to teach him well in the future. His opponent is not simple.¡±


    The War Immortal Saint, Su Yin, had ascended millions of years ago. With his Zenith Heaven cultivation, he supervised the Immortal Gods in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. As for the Taiyi Immortal Realm, there was already a new system that did not require the War Immortal Saint.


    Su Yin nodded and said, ¡°Rest assured. Furthermore, I have long heard of His Majesty¡¯s talents. I will definitely do my best to teach him.¡±


    Jiang Hongchen raised his cup and smiled. ¡°I heard from the Zenith Heaven Immortals that I should call you by the term ¡®teacher¡¯. From today onwards, you are my teacher.¡±


    Su Yin raised his cup with a smile. He was also filled with expectations for the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing.


    He was the number one genius of the Human Race. If not for his identity as the Emperor of Heavenly Jing, Jiang Hongchen would have become the target of competition among the Zenith Heaven Sects.


    ¡°Learning the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique will be beneficial for future battles. You have to know that the physique of the Demon Sovereign is extremely powerful. Without the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, it will be difficult to hurt him even if you reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm,¡± Bai Qi instructed.


    Jiang Hongchen smiled and nodded. After reaching the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he finally understood the existence of his opponent.


    A top five existence in the Immortal Dao who had swept across many Zenith Heaven Immortals and had never tasted defeat!


    There were five Zenith Heaven cultivators under him, and two of them were from Zenith Heaven Sects.


    ¡°Zhou Bushi will also be here. He has a lot of combat experience. When he went to train in Zhou Gua, he caused quite a commotion,¡± Su Yin said with a smile.


    Zhou Bushi?


    Jiang Hongchen¡¯s eyes lit up. He had heard of that name before. He was the strongest enemy of the Heavenly Court when they ascended. All these years, he had stayed in Zhou Gua and challenged prodigies of the same realm. He had never tasted defeat and had even obtained the favor of the Divine Lord.


    It was not only the geniuses of the Immortal Dao who would challenge Zhou Gua. There were also geniuses of the Immortal Dao who would come. There would be no interference from any higher-level almighty experts. The two sides could be considered to be in a healthy state of competition. Zhou Gua¡¯s recognition of the Immortal Dao was getting higher and higher because the Immortal Dao did not bully others with its power.


    ¡°Let him come, let him come. He is an invincible prodigy of the Immortal Dao. I will not disgrace his teachings!¡± Jiang Hongchen smiled excitedly.


    Naturally, he had pride in his heart. He did not feel that he was inferior to Su Yin or Zhou Bushi. The reason why he was so happy was that after they became master and disciple, he could tie the two of them to Heavenly Jing.


    Both he and the Demon Sovereign were currently implementing the strategy of roping in more powerful experts.


    The future war between the Human Race and the Demon Race would not just be a war between two races. Instead, it would be a war between the immortals. The one with more forces behind him would have a higher chance of winning.


    Bai Qi saw through Jiang Hongchen¡¯s thoughts and merely smiled without saying anything else.


    Su Yin began to talk about the recent development of the Demon Race. As the War Immortal Saint, he could freely walk around the various races, and no one dared to stop him.


    Naturally, he had no access to the secrets of the Demon Race. However, as he walked around, he witnessed the current strength of the Demon Race.


    ¡°The Demon Race is stronger than the Human Race, and they are much stronger! It would be best if Heavenly Jing could subdue the Yan Race!¡± After Su Yin explained the approximate strength of the Demon Race, he spoke bluntly.


    The Yan Race was Dao Yan¡¯s reincarnation. Their predecessor was a human, and they were now a branch of the Human Race in the Immortal Dao. However, they had a strong desire to form a group and were rather closed off.


    The Yan Race did not establish a dynasty. They only occupied a small piece of land and cultivated in peace.


    Jiang Hongchen smiled and said, ¡°I have the same thoughts, but the Yan Race is a little difficult to handle. I will personally make a trip there in the future.¡±


    While they were chatting about the plans of the Human Race, at the entrance of the Dao Sect¡¯s main mountain.


    A man knelt in front of the mountain gate. If Jiang Changsheng were here, he would definitely recognize him, Haitian.


    This Haitian who possessed the karma of the ancient immortal Dao.


    In this life, Haitian had not broken through to the Zenith Heaven Realm due to his limited talent. He had tossed and turned in various sects and left behind many stories, but most of them were stories that were used as negative examples.


    When the major sects mentioned enlightenment and the difficulty of reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm, they would mention Haitian.


    According to seniority, Haitian was considered an ancient existence in the Immortal Dao. Unfortunately, he was not doing so well.


    Behind the gate of the Dao Sect, the figure of a Daoist child walked out from the clouds.


    ¡°Master said that fate has not arrived. Please go back.¡±


    The voice of the Daoist child carried a trace of childishness. His voice resounded between heaven and earth, and it was unclear where it came from.


    Haitian looked up and said, ¡°I¡¯ve traveled all over the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but where is fate?¡±


    The little Daoist child frowned and did not answer immediately.


    At that moment, a strong gust of wind blew away the clouds and the child¡¯s robe. A piece of paper landed in front of Haitian.


    Haitian raised his hand to catch it. When he focused his gaze, he saw two words gradually appearing on the white paper.


    Heavenly Jing!


    Haitian¡¯s expression changed and a strange glint burst out from his eyes. He had recovered his vitality.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care about worldly affairs and allowed time to pass. However, things were not going as he wished and he was still disturbed.


    He opened his eyes and was speechless.


    Another fight between Zenith Heaven Immortals had broken out in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    Furthermore, it was a fight to the death!


    Moreover, there were four Zenith Heaven Immortals. To be precise, three Zenith Heaven Immortals were besieging one Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    More and more Zenith Heaven Immortals rushed over. Even the Heavenly Court was alarmed. The commotion of this battle was even more intense than the battle between the Demon Sovereign and the Demon Supreme.


    After all, the Demon Sovereign did not need to use his full strength to fight against the Demon Supreme.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know these four Zenith Heaven Immortals. He calculated with his fingers and discovered that they were prodigies born during his seclusion. The Zenith Heaven Immortal that was being besieged was from the Immortal Imperial Race. He was fighting one against three and still had the upper hand.


    The other three Zenith Heaven Immortals were from the Yan Race.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Both races were considered as branches of the Human Race, but they were independent from the outside world. They did not interfere with each other in the past, so how could they start a fight?


    Jiang Changsheng continued to calculate with a strange expression.


    Good lord.


    It was because of his Dao bone again!


    Ever since the Heavenly Court found the Dao bone, it had been sealed in the Heavenly Court. Recently, for some reason, it had escaped again.

 Chapter 680 - Chapter 680 Luck Verifying the Dao, Unprecedented

    Chapter 680 Luck Verifying the Dao, Unprecedented


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    If the Dao bone caused the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race to fight, there must be other forces instigating it.


    It had to be known that the Zenith Heaven Immortals were not cabbages to the two races.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated that someone wanted to use the Dao bone as the cause of the calamity and declared that the Dao bone possessed the power of the Dao Ancestor. Whoever obtained the Dao bone would possess absolute strength that could change everything.


    He was even more speechless when he thought about it.


    It was the Celestial Emperor and Bai Qi¡¯s plan.


    Using the Dao bone to lure all forces into the calamity.


    In their opinion, the calamity of the Heavenly Dao should not only befall the Human Race and the Demon Race. The ones who were truly powerful were the merit sects from all sides. Right now, their development was too fast. Even though there was a boundless world to develop, the resources within the Immortal Dao were insufficient. The calamity could not only affect the two races. It would be best if all the forces in the Immortal Dao were equally distributed, including the Heavenly Court.


    Entering the calamity seemed to be sending one to their death, but it was also an opportunity. The calamity was a war, but it was also a test. Moreover, all those who survived to the end would obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao. That merit was not a kindness that mortals understood, but a reward for helping the Heavenly Dao purify itself.


    It had been 800,000 years since Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion. Heavenly Jing had already become the overlord of the Human Race, but he was still some distance away from unification.


    Jiang Changsheng wondered if he should use a formation to isolate himself from the outside world. This was because Zenith Heaven Immortals would definitely fight more frequently in the future and they could not keep disturbing his mood.


    However, he was also worried that the Immortal Dao would fall into chaos when he was not paying attention.


    Thinking about it, he decided not to stare at the calamity of the Heavenly Dao. This would affect his cultivation too much. He created a clone that sat on the roof of the Purple Cloud Palace. Then, he set up an isolating formation on the Purple Cloud Palace and cultivated in peace.


    Coincidentally, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon were not in the Purple Cloud Palace recently. They had all gone to the human world to join in on the fun.


    Jiang Changsheng thought about how he had used more than twenty thousand years to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm and how he had made the Immortal Dao stronger in less than a hundred thousand years. He felt that during his growth, there was an even stronger existence in seclusion who did not know of his existence. In the distant future, they would become opponents.


    Would another him appear while he was in seclusion and rise rapidly?


    Such worries had surfaced more than once, but he would ultimately choose to believe in himself and cultivate diligently.


    After all, he could not guard against potential enemies. If he kept his eyes on the Immortal Dao, how long could he guard against them?


    Furthermore, the enemy might not come from within the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng finally understood the mentality of his former enemies. When he encountered opponents with potential, he would not take them seriously at the first instance. After all, he already had the Immortal Dao under him, so he did not have to do everything himself.


    ¡°Creating a Great Dao as soon as possible is the right path. The path I am on is not to pursue a Great Dao, but to create a new Great Dao. No one can catch up to me. Even if there is, I just need to give it my all. There are no absolutes in this world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes became firm. Any choice was risky, and he only needed to make the choice he wanted to make.


    His Dao heart was clear and he just had to devote himself to the Dao!


    In the imperial study of the Heavenly Court.


    Great Emperor Ziwei Jiang Xiu looked at the bronze mirror on the table. The battle between the four Zenith Heaven Immortals was earth-shattering, causing the bronze mirror to tremble.


    Jiang Xiu could not help but sigh. ¡°There are as many geniuses in the Immortal Dao as there are clouds. Moreover, this wave of incoming geniuses has flowed into the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    The four Zenith Heaven Immortals who were fighting were not even 200,000 years old. How young were they?


    Standing before the table, Chen Li stroked wes beard and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. After all, the Immortal Dao is already the overlord of the domain, equivalent to the previous three transcendent orthodoxies. Strictly speaking, we are stronger than them.¡±


    Jiang Xiu stared at the mirror and said, ¡°The Yan Race is indeed powerful. That prodigy from the Immortal Imperial Race has inherited too much protective karma. However, from the situation of the battle, the three prodigies from the Yan Race are adapting to his strength.¡±


    Chen Li said meaningfully, ¡°The Immortal Imperial Race has embarked on a wrong path in pursuit of strength. I hope they can reverse the calamity.¡±


    Within the Immortal Imperial Race, the will and soul of the deceased would transform into power to protect the people they cared about. Furthermore, it could be superimposed, causing an extreme situation to occur. That was, the race would choose the most talented cultivator and sacrifice their entire race to transform into his power.


    This phenomenon led to the emergence of many branches of the Immortal Imperial Race. They would even deliberately reproduce and transform them into power. This was inhumane and was despised by most sects. Humans also rejected them.


    The Yan Race did not sacrifice their people, but they were influenced by emotions. Be it good or evil emotions, they seemed to be paranoid. Humans also did not like to get along with them.


    They were all rejected by the Human Race, but they did not join hands. Instead, they regarded each other as enemies, which made Jiang Xiu find it funny.


    While he found it funny, he also felt worried.


    The Immortal Dao was getting stronger and stronger, but the unity of the Immortal Dao was also dissipating. This was an inevitable rule. However, he was only a part of the plot. Not only him, but his father, the Celestial Emperor, and the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao were also part of the plot.


    There was only one person who had truly transcended all shackles. He could not help but rejoice that his grandfather was not so greedy.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s tolerance for the Immortal Dao had also been look upon as admirable by other orthodoxies. There were even people who wanted to overthrow the master of their orthodoxies by making use of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s rebellious style.


    ¡°Do you think the Dao bone was really stolen by the Demon Race? Even though the Demon Race is powerful, I have a feeling that this is a trap.¡± Jiang Xiu looked up and asked as if he wanted to see through Chen Li.


    Chen Li shook his head and said with a smile, ¡°Aren¡¯t we still investigating this matter? After the Dao bone was stolen by a Demon Saint, the Heavenly Court chased after him. As a result, the Dao bone fell on the way and was obtained by a member of the Immortal Imperial Race. Everything seems absurd, but we can only believe what we see. It¡¯s meaningless to think too much.¡±


    When Jiang Xiu heard that, he narrowed his eyes and remained silent.


    After a long time.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at the mirror again. He sighed and said, ¡°But do you have to do this?¡±


    The thought of the calamity beginning and people in the Immortal Dao suffering made him feel uncomfortable.


    If he could control the Immortal Dao, he did not wish for this to happen.


    Chen Li said with a straight face, ¡°Your Majesty, peace is a beautiful thing. Every living being has the right to survive, but survival is obtained by sacrificing the weak. Even without this situation, calamity will still descend. At least now, it can be controlled. If nature takes its course, that will be the real calamity.¡±


    At that moment, the upper echelons of the major forces could still maintain their rationality.


    However, if they were to let nature take its course and continuously accumulate karmic hatred, at that time, the reason behind the fight was not because of the calamity, but because of revenge and extreme greed!


    ¡°If the Immortal Dao is large enough and has unlimited resources¡­¡± Jiang Xiu muttered.


    Chen Li interrupted, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the Immortal Dao is the calamity of the boundless world!¡±


    Jiang Xiu sighed again.


    At that moment, a loud voice sounded.


    ¡°I am the Emperor of Heavenly Jing . Today, I have reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. I am willing to make a great oath to the Human Race and protect them forever. My luck is the luck of the Human Race! If the Human Race prospers, I will become strong. If the Human Race dies, I will die with them!¡±


    Jiang Hongchen¡¯s voice caused the myriad worlds to tremble.


    Unknowingly, a huge amount of merit descended all the way to the Immortal Capital of Heavenly Jing.


    Jiang Xiu and Chen Li were shocked and turned to look outside the hall.


    Chen Li spat out a sentence. ¡°The Dragon Emperor is indeed unbelievable!¡±


    It was not that no one had made Hongchen¡¯s wish, but Jiang Hongchen had bound himself to the entire Human Race. Jiang Hongchen, who had just broken through to the Zenith Heaven Realm, had also gained strength because of this.


    Jiang Xiu also revealed an expression of disbelief.


    He was shocked by this descendant¡¯s boldness.


    On the other side.


    Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. The expression in his eyes changed as he muttered to himself, ¡°To reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm in one go, the destined one¡­¡±


    He deduced that Jiang Hongchen wanted to use luck and merit to break through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    What was going on?


    Without coming into contact with the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, no matter how monstrous his talent was, it was impossible for him to directly step into the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Moreover, Heavenly Jing did not have a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    ¡°Could it be¡­¡±


    Kunlun Dao followed his train of thought and deduced using the Eight Trigrams Method. The more he deduced, the more shocked he was.


    He could not predict it at all!


    There was only one possibility!


    If even Kunlun Dao was in such a predicament, what about the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora? The most impatient Divine Lord Aurora directly came out of seclusion.


    The calamity of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!


    Jiang Yi appeared on the roof out of nowhere and looked into the distance with a solemn expression.


    He had always prided himself as the most talented person in the Jiang Clan, but he was also frightened by Jiang Hongchen.


    Heavenly Jing had only ascended for tens of thousands of years. When he first ascended, the Dragon Emperor was only two thousand years old. Now, it had only been hundreds of thousands of years, but this kid wanted to reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm in one go.


    Since ancient times, no one had been able to break through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm from the Immortal Emperor Realm in one go!


    His Eyes of the Great Dao had also sensed it. An unprecedented Eye of the Great Dao was being born. It was the Eye of the Great Dao that belonged to the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing.


    Jin Miaoyi walked out of her room and looked at the horizon in surprise.


    She had yet to reach the Zenith Heaven realm, but she had a deep impression of the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing. How powerful was the heavenly might that enveloped the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?


    Above the sea of clouds, Bai Qi, Su Yin, and Zhou Bushi stood side by side. The wind blew against their faces and their robes. Their pupils were filled with golden light.


    They followed their gazes and saw a golden sea in front of them. Vast golden rain of merit continuously fell, and in the middle of the sea, a figure stood proudly.


    Who else could it be but Jiang Hongchen?


    ¡°Back then, that kid relied on his ascension luck and merit to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, he suppressed it and held it in until now. Even I, as his teacher, did not expect that his talents were not only in cultivation. His perception and utilization of luck and merit are unparalleled.¡± Su Yin sighed.


    Zhou Bushi¡¯s expression was solemn, and his expression was extremely complicated.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he was young, he also believed that he was the number one genius in the Immortal Dao. However, he still could not even touch the threshold of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Then, he looked at Jiang Hongchen.


    He finally understood the way those seniors looked at him. So that was how they felt.


    Su Yin looked at Bai Qi and asked curiously, ¡°But then again, how did he comprehend the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm? Could it be that the Saint Mother has hired another teacher for him?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi covered her mouth and laughed. ¡°There are only four people in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. If the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao do not appear, could it be that the one I invited is the Demon Sovereign?¡±

 Chapter 681 - Chapter 681 Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal

    Chapter 681 Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Su Yin and Zhou Bushi could not help but roll their eyes. They knew that there were more than four Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals in the Immortal Dao. However, since Bai Qi was unwilling to say, they could only give up.


    They continued to watch Jiang Hongchen¡¯s breakthrough.


    Jiang Hongchen¡¯s breakthrough did not attract any heavenly tribulation because an extremely huge amount of power of merit was protecting him. An endless stream of golden light of merit fell, causing the golden sea in front of them to constantly set off waves.


    More and more almighty experts rushed over and watched this grand occasion from the horizon.


    ¡°His aura has already reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, but he¡¯s still frantically increasing his aura. Could it be that he wants to continue breaking through?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? He broke through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm from the Immortal Emperor Realm in one go?¡±


    ¡°The Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing, no wonder the general trend chose him as the Human Sovereign.¡±


    ¡°I have to admit that in front of him, any prodigy has become mediocre. Since ancient times, there has never been such an existence, right?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s going to be a good show. Once the Dragon Emperor advances to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, the outcome of the tribulation will be hard to predict.¡±


    The mighty figures discussed among themselves, and many existences had already begun to cast spells to transmit information.


    In the Heaven Realm, countless Immortal Gods came out of seclusion and stood above the nine heavens, watching this grand breakthrough.


    On the other side.


    Within the Demon Race¡¯s territory, the Demon Sovereign stood on the mountainside, facing the wind. His hands were behind his back, displaying the domineering aura of a Demon Sovereign.


    His eyes reflected Jiang Hongchen¡¯s figure as he transcended the tribulation. Even though he had never met Jiang Hongchen, both of them knew that they were destined opponents.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡±


    The corners of the Demon Sovereign¡¯s mouth curled up. When he heard of the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing, he was rather speechless. He felt that finding such a junior to be the Human Sovereign was not worthy of being his opponent. What he wanted was a battle at the peak, a battle that would make all beings in the future feel extraordinary. He wanted to reach the top in such a battle.


    From an Immortal Emperor to becoming a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal in one go, the Demon Sovereign had to admit that he had underestimated the other party.


    Once the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing succeeded, he would be recorded in the history of the Immortal Dao. This was absolutely an unprecedented feat.


    Thinking about it carefully, the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing had done many things that no one had ever done before, making the Demon Sovereign look forward to the future calamities even more.


    He turned around and walked into his cave abode before disappearing into the darkness.


    Before the great calamity arrived, he would not slack off in his cultivation because he was ambitious and there were many existences he wanted to challenge!


    In the end, Jiang Hongchen successfully reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and his name shook the Immortal Dao. His reputation had also spread to the boundless world. His talent was really terrifying. In other orthodoxies, there had never been anyone who had reached the realm compatible with the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm at his age.


    With Jiang Hongchen¡¯s rise, the mighty figures from all sides looked forward to the Immortal Dao Calamity even more.


    Zhou Gua had also started to place their bets, sending countless Zhou Gua cultivators who were already cultivating immortality to take sides. Just like most forces, Zhou Gua had also placed his bets on both sides, allowing the people of their orthodoxies to choose according to their hearts.


    After Jiang Hongchen reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, Heavenly Jing continued to go to war. He displayed a heroic aura that could devour everything and was unstoppable.


    With the strength of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, Jiang Hongchen only used 10,000 years to unify the Human Race, including the humans in the Spirit Realm and the myriad worlds.


    In order to announce the unification of the Human Race, Jiang Hongchen even held a grand ceremony to announce to the Immortal Dao that the Human Race had given birth to a Human Sovereign!


    At the same time, the Dao bone was also playing its role.


    The prodigy of the Yan Race who possessed the Dao bone had defeated a Zenith Heaven Immortal with the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor, shocking the entire Immortal Dao. Even though the Zenith Heaven Immortal did not die, he had indeed defeated the Zenith Heaven Immortal. This had caused more experts to scramble for the Dao bone.


    Someone once proposed an idea. If an Immortal Emperor could defeat a Zenith Heaven Immortal with the Dao bone, how strong would a Zenith Heaven Immortal be?


    This caused the Zenith Heaven Immortals to go crazy. Even though they knew that it was the cause of a calamity, many mighty figures could not help but be tempted.


    The calamity was real, and so was the opportunity. Only the capable could obtain it!


    Just like that, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm set off a pursuit for the Dao Bone. The person who possessed the Dao bone continuously changed. Gradually, Zenith Heaven Immortals no longer so lofty and a saint in the hearts of the public, nor were they the peak of the Immortal Dao.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A million years passed.


    The Dao bone fell into the hands of a member of the Heavenly Jing imperial family. An imperial descendant obtained it when he was cultivating outside, but he was discovered by a Demon Saint and ultimately died tragically outside Heavenly Jing. This matter had completely ignited a calamity!


    This imperial descendant was one of the most beloved sons of the Dragon Emperor of Heavenly Jing. The Dragon Emperor never expected that the beginning of the calamity would be this child. Even though he had expected it, the tragic death of his beloved son still infuriated him. He directly called for all the rulers of the Human Race to declare war on the Demon Race.


    When the Demon Sovereign learned of this, he also began to mobilize the various forces of the Demon Race to prepare for the first battle of the calamity.


    The first calamity of the Heavenly Dao had officially begun!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, due to the isolation of the formation, Jiang Changsheng could not sense the changes in the Immortal Dao at all and was immersed in his comprehension.


    When he woke up naturally, it was as if he had a long dream, which fascinated him.


    During this period of time, he had been thinking about his next realm.


    Finally, he thought of something.


    He would reach the next realm with the creation of his Dao. This realm was naturally related to the creation of his Great Dao. However, it was so difficult to create a Great Dao. For the sake of others, he had no choice but to reduce the difficulty.


    Using the power of the Heavenly Dao to create a Great Dao!


    The so-called Postnatal Great Dao was a Great Dao that was not pure enough, but it possessed power comparable to the power of a Great Dao.


    Dao!


    He would use his own cultivation to create his own Great Dao that was comparable to the Great Dao of the boundless world!


    It sounded absurd, but as long as Jiang Changsheng was strong enough, he was willing to pave the road for other immortal cultivators. Since it was difficult to break through in the boundless world, he would break through in his world and reach a stronger realm!


    Jiang Changsheng felt that this idea was pretty good, but he could only implement it after his Primordial Great Dao was successful.


    The name of the next realm would be the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal realm!


    Just like magical treasures, above a Heavenly Dao Treasure was a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure!


    The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm could be shortened to the Immortal Saint Realm. This was the saint realm of the Immortal Dao. With this, it could suppress other orthodoxies and display the strength of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    What rich karma!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows and thought to himself, ¡°Has the calamity begun? After waiting for this long, it should have started a while ago.¡±


    His gaze landed on the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, his eyes filled with scenes of desolation.


    This was within his expectations. With the start of the calamity, there would definitely be people dying. As more and more souls were lost, the world was filled with karma. The entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had turned into purgatory, with scenes of murder everywhere.


    The calamity had begun for nearly a million years, and Jiang Changsheng had been in seclusion for two million years.


    For him, these two million years were like a dream, but for the people in the world, it was an endless painful trial.


    Every sect was involved. Even though the protagonists of the calamity were the Human Race and the Demon Race, other races were also forced to participate in the war. Unless they were far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, no one could stay out of it.


    The number of living beings had decreased by 70%. The entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was more desolate than before, but the luck of the Heavenly Dao was increasing. The reason was that the living beings that survived were getting stronger and stronger. The number of Zenith Heaven Immortals had also skyrocketed. To be able to give birth to at least two Zenith Heaven Immortals in ten thousand years was enough to show how overbearing the calamity was.


    Jiang Changsheng saw that the Heavenly Court had also entered the calamity. The Celestial Emperor had devised a strategy behind the scenes, but he had underestimated the karma behind it. The Immortal Gods always had close friends and descendants in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. When the people they cared about were in trouble, seeds of hatred were planted in them. As the hatred increased, the Heavenly Court finally fell into the mud.


    ¡°What kind of power is controlling the calamity¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sensed it carefully. Other than the calamity caused by the Heavenly Dao, there was a strange power that could blind karma and stimulate negative emotions, making it easier for all beings to enter the calamity.


    His gaze gradually landed on the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. To be precise, it was above the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, where the luck of the Heavenly Dao gathered. He vaguely saw an invisible force coming from nowhere and silently entering the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    Even with his cultivation as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not see through this aura or even touch it.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at it for a while before retracting his gaze and continuing to look down at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    At that moment, the Human Race and the Demon Race had entered another war. It had been hundreds of years, and more than fifty Zenith Heaven Immortals had participated in the war.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had become even sturdier. To be precise, it was the blessing of the Heavenly Dao that gave the Zenith Heaven Immortals a better fighting stage.


    Jiang Hongchen and the Demon Sovereign had already gone out to fight. The two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals did not fight on the battlefield. Instead, they jumped into deep space and continued to fight. Jiang Hongchen had actually cultivated the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique.


    This surprised Jiang Changsheng.


    Karma would become blurry when one approached a calamity. He knew of Jiang Hongchen¡¯s existence, but he did not expect this junior to be so talented that he was practically flawless.


    Jiang Changsheng felt proud. After all, the other party was his descendant. How could he not be proud when he could stand at the top of the Immortal Dao and compete for power? At the very least, his bloodline was not mediocre.


    He began to watch the battle with relish and had no intention of making a move.


    There was no need for him to appear in the first calamity of the Heavenly Dao. He could just get the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao to come forward when the end was near and consolidate their status.


    The more transcendent the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao were, the more unimaginable he was as their teacher.


    After a long time.


    Bai Qi suddenly returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. When she saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s open eyes, she hastily came over and asked, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake. What instructions do you have for the current calamity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng casually replied, ¡°Let nature take its course. I will not interfere unless the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is shattered.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bai Qi covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°How can the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm be shattered? With the protection of the Heavenly Dao, if this calamity cannot do it, it will be even more impossible in the future. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will only become stronger and stronger.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng declined to comment.


    Bai Qi began to tell him about the calamity.


    Ever since the calamity began, more and more merit sects had sent their disciples to support the war between the two races. However, as more and more people were sacrificed, it was inevitable to incur the hatred of some Zenith Heaven Immortals because many personal disciples of theirs had also died tragically.


    Even the Sword God, the Supreme Kunlun, and the Immortal Beidou were involved, vowing to avenge their disciples.

 Chapter 682 - Chapter 682 Power of the Great Dao, Attack

    Chapter 682 Power of the Great Dao, Attack


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints had appeared. This calamity was really intense.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed as he listened to Bai Qi talk about the calamity.


    Even though the calamity had begun for millions of years, it was not over yet. The Heavenly Dao had its own rules. When the karma reached a certain level, it would hint for all beings to end the calamity. At that time, the person with the destiny would obtain the perception of the Heavenly Dao.


    As the Lord of the Heavenly Dao, Jiang Changsheng could sense that the Heavenly Dao had yet to choose its destined person.


    The Demon Sovereign and Jiang Hongchen could be considered as destined people. However, they were responsible for starting the calamity, and as for the person ending it, it would be someone else.


    This calamity would cement the position of a race and the ruler of their race. Other than that, the greatest beneficiary would be the third destined person. As for who it would be, Jiang Changsheng did not want to interfere. He was prepared to let the Heavenly Dao choose for itself, which could be considered as giving all beings a chance.


    Bai Qi talked for half a day before she finished explaining the calamity.


    Speaking of the Dao bone, she felt uneasy. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng did not mind and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now that the Dao bone was missing, no one knew who had obtained it. However, the whereabouts of the Dao bone could not escape Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Master, will the disappearance of that Dao bone cause trouble? Right now, the karma of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is hard to distinguish. Even Kunlun Dao cannot detect it.¡±


    Bai Qi frowned and said with a worried expression.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°What trouble can there be? It¡¯s fine even if someone else obtains it. Do you really think this Dao bone can create another me?¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard that. Naturally, she did not think so in the past. However, as the calamity began, the power of the Dao Bone became stronger and stronger. Every time it appeared, it would shock everyone, making her suspect that the Dao bone really had endless power.


    ¡°This bone was created after I suffered a backlash from karma. The reason why it became stronger was because it accepted more and more karma, especially the stimulation of the karma of the calamity. However, the karma of the entire Immortal Dao combined is not enough for it to surpass me.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng said this, his tone was calm, but it made Bai Qi¡¯s heart surge.


    She stared at him with fanatical and worshipful eyes and asked, ¡°Master, where is this Dao bone now?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the hands of Zhou Gua. If they want to enter the calamity, then let them be.¡±


    Zhou Gua?


    Bai Qi was stunned. How did it end up in the hands of Zhou Gua?


    In the void, a huge pagoda stood proudly among the stars.


    At the top of the pagoda, in a hall.


    A man knelt on one knee and raised his hands. A bone floated up. It was the Dao bone.


    The seven False Dao Lords seated in the hall could not help but be moved as they stared at the Dao bone.


    ¡°This is the Dao bone? What powerful karma¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to obtain it. With this Dao bone, we can create a second Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t call him by his name!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. His cultivation is too high. We have to be careful with our words.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is fighting over this bone. Who would have expected it to fall into our hands?¡±


    Most of the seven False Dao Lords were very excited as they conversed.


    Ever since Divine Lord Zhou Gua was busy studying the Immortal Dao, the False Dao Lords could be considered the rulers of Zhou Gua, and each of them controlled their own forces.


    Right now, the internal affairs of Zhou Gua had begun to fall into pieces. Some people insisted on their orthodoxy, while others advocated the Immortal Dao. Naturally, it would lead to division.


    The seven of them were from the camp that advocated joining the Immortal Dao, so they targeted the Dao Bone.


    The half-kneeling man looked up and said, ¡°Lords, this bone is extremely evil. You have to be careful when using it. The previous owner was a Zenith Heaven Immortal. He forcefully integrated this bone into himself and has fallen into the demonic path. Once it entered his body, he turned insane.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the smiles of the seven False Dao Lords disappeared and their expressions turned solemn.


    They had already experienced the strength of a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    The strength of the average Zenith Heaven Immortals was inferior to False Dao Lords, but the minds of Zenith Heaven Immortals were exceptionally firm. They had communicated with them before and all of them admired the Dao heart of immortal cultivators.


    Even a Zenith Heaven Immortal could not withstand the backlash of the Dao bone¡­


    One of the False Dao Lords said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t fuse with the Dao bone. Compared to using it rashly, we are more concerned about studying the power of the Dao bone.¡±


    The other six False Dao Lords nodded. Seeing this, the man bowed and left.


    The Dao bone floated in the air, surrounded by a strange gray qi, as if it symbolized an omen.


    After he ended his seclusion, Jiang Changsheng did not continue with his seclusion. Instead, he began to refine magical treasures while Bai Qi stood by his side and waited on him.


    In less than a thousand years, someone called for Bai Qi from the 30th Heaven, so she had no choice but to leave.


    Jiang Changsheng did not need Bai Qi¡¯s company. As he refined the treasures, he looked at the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Earth Immortal Realm was the only place that was not affected by the calamity. Other than Jiang Changsheng¡¯s care, there was also Mu Lingluo and Tai Wa who presided over the Earth Immortal Realm, isolating it from the outside world, thus protecting the laws of the world and the beings in this world.


    Many mighty figures had also appeared in the Earth Immortal Realm. There were more than a hundred Immortal Emperors, but there was no Zenith Heaven Immortal for the time being. These Immortal Emperors also knew that the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was experiencing a calamity, so they did not dare to go out. As for those below the Immortal Emperor Realm, they did not know that there was a vast Immortal Dao beyond the sky.


    Some ancient mythical figures from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s memories began to appear, such as the Yellow Emperor, Shennong, Fuxi, Chi You, the Torch Dragon, and so on. Even Xingtian, whom Jiang Changsheng met in the orthodoxy revival function, had been born, but he was still very young.


    ¡°In that case, Earth should not be the Earth Immortal Realm.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that since he was the one who founded the Earth Immortal Realm, it saved the process of natural evolution. If it were to develop normally for billions of years, the Earth Immortal Realm would definitely reach a terrifying level. At that time, the Yellow Emperor, Shennong, and the others would definitely be older than the mythical legends in his memory.


    After looking at it for a long time, Jiang Changsheng looked at the boundless world.


    The Immortal Dao that had been stable for so many years was finally about to welcome an enemy. The other party clearly knew that the Immortal Dao was facing a calamity and wanted to take this opportunity to invade.


    After he defeated the Celestial Venerable, there were still other forces that came. No one knew why.


    Jiang Changsheng pinched his fingers and deduced. He discovered that the other party¡¯s orthodoxy had some familiar karma.


    Mysterious Fate, Town Hall!


    According to his calculations, Mysterious Fate and Town Hall had died in the hands of this orthodoxy.


    He wanted to continue with his deduction, but he could not calculate the karma of this orthodoxy.


    He immediately used the incense calculation and asked, ¡°How powerful is the strongest expert in this orthodoxy?¡±


    [It involves the power of the Great Dao and cannot be deduced.]


    The power of the Great Dao!


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had seen such a notification.


    No wonder they dared to find trouble with the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. It had been a long time since he felt this way.


    He had a premonition that this orthodoxy was not one of his previous opponents. Moreover, he did not know what the other party wanted to do.


    Under his gaze, a gray mist was sweeping through the void outside the Immortal Dao Domain. In the gray mist, countless terrifying figures were faintly discernible.


    As they were too far apart, it was not appropriate for Jiang Changsheng to use his spiritual will to investigate for fear of alerting the enemy.


    The gray mist was coming towards the Immortal Dao, and it was moving very fast. However, it would probably take another million years to reach the Immortal Dao.


    A million years was not enough to end the calamity of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought. Perhaps the other party was not here for the Immortal Dao and was only prepared to deal with the Immortal Dao along the way.


    He was not the only one. The Heavenly Dao also sensed the crisis, but it did not inform the immortal cultivators.


    After much thought, Jiang Changsheng decided to test the waters.


    He immediately created a clone and used the Heaven Stealing Technique to reverse the karma aura and change his appearance so that the clone could investigate.


    The clone transformed into a black-robed man with disheveled hair. He looked very much like an evil spirit and did not have the slightest temperament.


    In the void, the boundless gray mist spread with the aura of the Great Dao, devouring everything along the way. Those huge stars were like gravel swallowed by the sea, appearing extremely insignificant.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone quickly flew over. Like a traveler swimming in the void, he suddenly stopped and frowned as he looked at the boundless gray mist in front of him.


    In his eyes, it was as if chaotic energy was sweeping through the boundless world, vast and bleak.


    The clone hesitated for a moment before he suddenly slapped forward. His magic power condensed into a huge black palm that was similar to the huge palm of a Devil God that could destroy everything. It forcefully dispersed the gray fog, but it was quickly devoured by the gray fog.


    More terrifying figures condensed in the gray mist. All of them lit up with scarlet eyes, looking horrifying.


    The clone focused his eyes and created a Dao Heart Clone before killing his way into the gray fog.


    After the Dao Heart Clone broke into the gray mist, he instantly lost his senses. Terrifying killing intent assaulted him from all directions, and he quickly entered a fighting state.


    From the perspective of his clone, the gray mist in front of him surged violently, and it was not until ten breaths later that it suddenly calmed down.


    The Dao Heart Clone had been destroyed!


    This scene made Jiang Changsheng and his clone¡¯s hearts sink.


    The clone had half of the original body¡¯s magic power, so the Dao Heart Clone it created would not be weak. At the very least, it was not something a False Dao Lord could contend against.


    Ordinary Eternal Gods would find it hard to kill a False Dao Lord in ten breaths.


    The clone began to retreat, but he was still hesitating.


    ¡°Hmph, since you¡¯ve bumped into me, then stay!¡±


    A cold voice sounded from the boundless gray fog. In an instant, the speed of the boundless gray fog suddenly increased.


    The clone immediately escaped. Just as he jumped out of the void and came to the deep space, a boundless gray mist appeared behind him. It turned into dozens of arms that grabbed his body and forcefully pulled him back.


    The clone only felt a flash before his eyes. When he looked over, he discovered that he was already in the gray fog. Terrifying figures that could not be seen clearly were all around him, all of them staring at him with scarlet eyes.


    Boom!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The clone immediately released his magic power and formed a protective shield. As a result, he suffered countless collisions and the protective shield only lasted for five breaths before it was broken.


    In the face of the figures coming from all directions, the clones immediately fought and forcefully killed the enemies coming from all directions.


    From the beginning to the end, he could not see the true appearance of those figures. Some powerful force had concealed their true appearance.


    The clone suddenly felt something and his consciousness suddenly appeared in absolute darkness. He looked up and a terrifying figure gradually condensed in the darkness.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s connection with his clone was cut off.

 Chapter 683 - Chapter 683 Stealing the Sky

    Chapter 683 Stealing the Sky


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After his connection with his clone was cut off, Jiang Changsheng could only use his eyes to spy on his clone.


    Within the boundless gray fog, the fog waves churned. It was obvious that a powerful force was fighting inside. Those faintly discernible terrifying figures all rushed in one direction, and new figures continuously condensed and continued to attack.


    In less than thirty breaths, the boundless gray fog calmed down.


    This meant that the clone had been destroyed or subdued.


    Even though the clone only had half of his magic power and did not have the help of any magical treasures, the fact that it was destroyed so quickly was enough to prove how terrifying the power inside was.


    Most importantly, Jiang Changsheng was still unaware of the existence behind the scenes.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately used his spiritual will to bypass the boundless gray fog and looked at the void that had been swept by the boundless gray fog. He discovered that those stars and heaven and earth were lifeless. From the karma left behind, there were some places where living beings had existed in the past.


    From the looks of it, the other party might not be here for the Immortal Dao. It was just that the Immortal Dao was in the other party¡¯s path. They would devour all beings along the way, but they would not destroy the world itself.


    The first thing Jiang Changsheng thought of was to shift the Immortal Dao away. However, doing so would probably alarm the other party and cause them to lock onto him.


    Even the Heavenly Dao sensed danger, so the other party had already noticed the Immortal Dao.


    After much thought, Jiang Changsheng decided to use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    The Great Heaven Stealing Technique was prone to karmic backlash, but since he had learned it, he had to use it. Now was the critical moment.


    The enemy was mysterious and unprecedentedly powerful. He could not rashly gamble.


    For the past tens of millions of years, Jiang Changsheng had easily killed his enemies. However, he would not be too arrogant if he did not have absolute confidence.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will directly covered the entire Immortal Dao Domain, including the hundreds of orthodoxies that had yet to transcend.


    This area was extremely vast, but it was nothing to the divine consciousness of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. After successfully covering the entire area, Jiang Changsheng began to cast the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    He wanted to use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to conceal the karma of the Immortal Dao.


    The Great Heaven Stealing Technique was a divine technique that could reverse the universe and change karma. It was practically omnipotent, but correspondingly, the more unimaginable the thing you did, the stronger the karmic backlash.


    The people of the Immortal Dao in the calamity did not feel anything and were still immersed in their own world.


    Soon after, Jiang Changsheng had all the worlds of the entire Immortal Dao Domain sink into the deep space to hide.


    When the endless gray fog came, they would not be able to find the Immortal Dao nor deduce it.


    Within the boundless gray fog, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was lifted by a terrifying figure with one hand. With a squeeze, the clone immediately dissipated.


    ¡°Hmph, overestimating your abilities. You actually dared to send a clone to test us.¡±


    The terrifying figure snorted with disdain.


    His physique was similar to a human but also an evil spirit. His entire body was pitch-black and his true appearance could not be seen. Only his pair of scarlet eyes revealed his true appearance.


    He was surrounded by terrifying figures of different sizes.


    ¡°The most powerful orthodoxy ahead is the Immortal Dao. Could it be that Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡± A figure asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I can¡¯t see through the karma of this clone.¡±


    ¡°To be able to conceal karma like this, I can only think of Greed. The Greed Divine Tablet possesses such power.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s the Immortal Dao or not, we¡¯ll encounter it soon.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t your Divine Servant investigate the Immortal Dao previously? How¡¯s the situation?¡±


    ¡°Him? He¡¯s just a good-for-nothing. He had only hindered the Immortal Dao from annexing two orthodoxies. He¡¯s suitable to raise a Dao Devil.¡±


    The figures in the gray mist spoke one after another, causing the area to become noisy.


    In their words, the terrifying figure that destroyed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was called the Devil Venerable. The Devil Venerable seemed to be the leader among them, but their tone did not have absolute reverence towards him. Instead, it was more like they were of the same level.


    The Devil Venerable said, ¡°Alright, since we have encountered the Immortal Dao, let¡¯s swallow it. No matter who sent that guy to test us, he cannot stop us. Our goal is Miracle. We have to succeed in annexing it.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding figures quieted down.


    The name of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao had indeed spread far and wide recently, but they were only curious.


    After casting the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, the huge karmic backlash entangled Jiang Changsheng. However, he was no longer the same as before. There was no need to throw out another bone to eliminate it. He easily suppressed the karmic backlash.


    Even though the karmic backlash was fierce, it was not as potent as the previous backlash. After all, his current actions were only to cover up his tracks. The previous karmic backlash was to bring in a world that should not have existed. It had crossed countless eras, and the karmic backlash it carried was difficult to dissipate. Perhaps he had crossed a long time and the karmic backlash on his Dao bone also required so much time to digest.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and quietly waited for the boundless gray mist to leave.


    The calamity in the Immortal Dao continued.


    The Demon Race and the Human Race had experienced another war where both sides suffered heavy losses. The Demon Sovereign and the Human Sovereign had yet to decide the winner between them.


    In the bright and vast main hall of the Demon Sovereign City, the Demon Sovereign sat on a throne. Millions of demons stood in the hall, and the lowest status among them was a demon king with a million demon soldiers under him.


    The Demon Sovereign¡¯s expression was ugly.


    He had fought against Jiang Hongchen hundreds of times, and he could still edge out a slight advantage in the past. However, he did not know when they could only fight to a draw. In the recent fight, he even felt the aura of defeat.


    During the fight between them, Jiang Hongchen¡¯s attacks were exceptionally powerful, and he did not dare to be careless. This was the hardest battle he had ever fought.


    This was the first time he felt such a sense of urgency after reaching the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Jiang Hongchen was much younger than him!


    He had the feeling that he would be surpassed at any time.


    ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s not good news that the Supreme Kunlun has joined the side of the Human Race.¡±


    An old Demon Saint stepped forward and said. Immediately, the silence was broken and the entire hall was in an uproar.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the Dao Sect supporting us? Why did the Supreme Sect¡¯s Sect Master change his camp?¡±


    ¡°There must be something behind the scenes that we don¡¯t know about!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s mainly because more and more Zenith Heaven Immortals have been born in the Human Race recently. Damn it, why did the Yan Race join the Human race? Aren¡¯t they very conceited?¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty, we have to think of a countermeasure. The formations those humans use in the war are getting more and more exquisite. On the other hand, our people are like scattered sand in front of those formations.¡±


    ¡°But the Demon Race doesn¡¯t have any powerful experts who are proficient in the art of formations.¡±


    As he listened to his subordinates¡¯ discussions, the Demon Sovereign became increasingly vexed.


    More and more disciples of the merit sects began to distance themselves from the Demon Race, as if the Demon Race was about to be defeated.


    The Demon Sovereign suddenly hesitated when he thought of how the Human Sovereign had invited powerful immortals everywhere.


    In the past, he disdained such behavior and felt that it was a disgrace to the dignity of the leader of a race. However, as the Human Race became stronger and stronger, the Demon Race gradually fell into a disadvantageous position. He felt strenuous and began to yearn for more help.


    The era that allowed him to decide the war with his own strength had passed.


    The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. How arrogant was he? Making him pay a visit to those merit sects was more uncomfortable than killing him.


    However, if he did not do so, how could he have the last laugh?


    Unless he could become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡­


    The Demon Sovereign¡¯s eyes revealed a strong unwillingness.


    At that moment, the Demon Supreme stood out and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Demon Race does not have any formation experts, but the Saint Mother of Fortune must know such a powerful expert. Why don¡¯t you pay her a visit?¡±


    As soon as he said that, many almighty demons agreed and persuaded the Demon Sovereign.


    The Demon Sovereign¡¯s expression was complicated. He had a conflict with the Saint Mother of Fortune previously. Even though they did not become enemies, if he were to beg the Saint Mother of Fortune now¡­


    The Demon Supreme said, ¡°I can accompany Your Majesty. Your Majesty, don¡¯t worry too much. She was indeed unhappy before, but the Saint Mother will not take that small matter to heart. Besides, Your Majesty is wise and has never neglected the Saint Mother.¡±


    The Demon Sovereign hesitated. ¡°But Heavenly Jing also has her support¡­¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty! The Saint Mother of Fortune is the Saint Mother of all beings, not the Saint Mother of humans. Has the Demon Race not been under her care all these years?¡± The Demon Supreme¡¯s tone became heavier.


    Most of the experts in the hall had received the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s kindness and were speaking up for her.


    Seeing this, the Demon Sovereign felt even more upset, but he had no choice but to agree to this method.


    While the Demon Race were looking for a way out, the morale of the Human Race was at its peak. The Human Sovereign had conferred titles to many meritorious officials and shown kindness to the world, as if he had already won the calamity.


    However, the calamity was far more terrifying than they had imagined.


    Whether the calamity ended or not had nothing to do with how they thought. It still depended on the Heavenly Dao.


    Ten thousand years passed like a day. In the blink of an eye, 400,000 years had passed.


    Ever since the Demon Sovereign sought the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s help, under the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s introduction, the Demon Race finally obtained a killing formation and regained the upper hand in the subsequent battles.


    However, the Human Race also showed no weakness and learned the Big Dipper Sky Formation from the Immortal Beidou to fight against the Demon Race.


    The calamity had become unpredictable again.


    That year, another conflict broke out between the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race, causing the Yan Race to have no choice but to retreat and return to defend their territory. This also caused the Human Race to be suppressed in the war.


    The leader of the Immortal Imperial Race and the leader of the Yan Race fought. Both of them were top existences in the Zenith Heaven Realm. With their respective talents, they displayed an aura that even the Demon Sovereign and the Human Sovereign would raise their eyebrows at.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was about to collapse.


    Ultimately, it was Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, one of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, who took action and forcefully interrupted their battle.


    This battle had changed the situation of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Only then did the public discover that other than the Demon Sovereign and the Human Sovereign, there were other existences comparable to them hidden in the Immortal Dao.


    After this battle, the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race became even more powerful. However, they still stared at each other and fought. Occasionally, it would even affect the Human Race and the Demon Race. However, they had no reservations and only wanted to destroy the other party¡¯s race.


    Just like that, with the crazed appearance of the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race, the situation of the calamity became even more unfathomable.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently looking at the boundless gray fog. In the past 100,000 years, the boundless gray fog had increased its speed and arrived at the edge of the Immortal Dao.


    Now, it was up to the other party to see through the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    Jiang Changsheng was confident in the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. This was a divine technique on the Great Dao of Karma that could even conceal the vitality of the Great Dao.


    As the boundless gray mist got closer and closer to the Immortal Dao, the mysterious existences inside also noticed something amiss.

 Chapter 684 - Chapter 684 Di Jue, Shi Yan

    Chapter 684 Di Jue, Shi Yan


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Where did the Immortal Dao go?¡±


    Within the gray mist, a figure asked. His tone was furious, as if he had been toyed with.


    The other figures immediately looked at the Immortal Dao, and soon, surprise and doubt rose and fell.


    The Devil Venerable stepped forward and red light burst out from his eyes. His gaze swept across the Immortal Dao Domain and even looked into the deeper space.


    Every single world had disappeared.


    There were only a few people wandering around, and these were people who could not find their way home. If they had to blame someone, they could only blame their bad luck. After encountering this calamity, Jiang Changsheng could not care about those people outside.


    After watching for a while, the Devil Venerable slowly said, ¡°The Immortal Dao has left without leaving a trace. It seems like we have underestimated the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the surrounding people immediately exploded.


    ¡°They managed to escape?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, not even a trace of karma was left behind.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s a transcendent orthodoxy, it¡¯s hard to run away so cleanly. Should we ask some wandering people?¡±


    ¡°No, those people do not belong to the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor is really good. No wonder he could defeat the Celestial Venerable.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, so be it. Just don¡¯t let Miracle escape.¡±


    The Devil Venerable looked ahead and fell into silence.


    Along the way, they had encountered orthodoxies who tried running away before. However, following the karma traces and the aura of living beings, they could always find those orthodoxies and move them back.


    The Immortal Dao was the first force to escape from under their noses.


    After a round of discussion, the boundless gray mist fell into silence again.


    For them, the Immortal Dao was only one of the orthodoxies worth paying attention to. It was not to the extent that they had to pay attention to it.


    ¡°In the future, we will try to find the Immortal Dao. Now, continue to advance towards Miracle.¡±


    The Devil Venerable ordered. The other terrifying figures had no objections.


    Miracle was the objective of their mission.


    Looking at the boundless gray fog that did not move, Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief.


    Previously, he sensed many gazes sweeping across this deep space. Fortunately, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique was strong enough that the other party did not notice it.


    During this period of concealment, the development of the Immortal Dao had slowed down. As the spiritual energy and laws of the Great Dao here were not as dense as the void in the boundless world, the development of the Immortal Dao had slowed down. The cultivation of the mighty figures who had undergone tribulations had not increased as much as before. However, they could not detect the changes in the outside world and thought that it was because of the calamity.


    In fact, Jiang Changsheng had used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to advance the process of the calamity, but he could no longer care about that.


    Coincidentally, during the calamity, he was targeted by a mysterious force. Without absolute confidence, he could only focus on protecting the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Who are they and what are they searching for?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and thought. It was obvious that the other party did not care about the Immortal Dao and was only curious about its disappearance.


    As expected, the waters of the boundless world were deep. Without the Immortal Dao, the end of the three great transcendent orthodoxies would probably be this force.


    This was the fate of Mysterious Fate and Town Hall. Speaking of which, the emergence of the Immortal Dao had saved Dao Yan.


    Jiang Changsheng was not careless. He continued to stare at the boundless gray fog. He would only be at ease when this force completely left the Immortal Dao Domain.


    As for the calamity, he no longer paid attention to it.


    Tens of thousands of years later.


    The boundless gray mist completely entered the Immortal Dao Domain, destroying the bodies and souls of those beings who had just returned.


    The entire Immortal Dao Domain was enveloped by it. The void was like the beginning of chaos, and those terrifying figures were like the original Devil God.


    After 100,000 years, the boundless gray mist finally left the Immortal Dao Domain.


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately shift the Immortal Dao back. He had to wait a little longer to prevent those guys from turning back.


    At that moment, the calamity in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had reached its peak. The entire world was filled with an extremely huge amount of karma that had reached a level visible to the naked eye. It was even spilling out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Human Race and the Demon Race who had been fighting for so many years had also begun to feel tired. Other than the vast Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the two races had also absorbed their peers from the surrounding world and went through an endless stream of battles.


    However, too many of them could not withstand millions of years of war.


    The number of humans and demons was far less than one percent of their peak. However, in terms of racial strength, the two races were far stronger than before the calamity. The number of Zenith Heaven Immortals had also increased by more than tenfold, and this was not counting the disciples of the various major sects.


    However, the ones who benefited the most were the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race.


    The more members of the Immortal Imperial Race were killed, the stronger the remaining members would be. As for the Yan Race, they were affected by their emotions. During the calamity, those Yan people who favored the emotion of slaughter, jealousy, and hatred became stronger crazily. These two races had become existences that even the Human Race and the Demon Race did not dare to provoke.


    Originally, the Human Race could subdue these two races. However, they had already become powerful enough that they just ignored the call of the Human Sovereign.


    For a moment, a rumor spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The real protagonists of this calamity were the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race, not the Human Race and the Demon Race!


    Until one day, the leader of the Immortal Imperial Race broke through to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, which was earth-shattering.


    Seemingly stimulated, the leader of the Yan Race also ushered in a breakthrough. In a day, two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals were born at the same time, illuminating the Heavenly Dao.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm trembled. Countless living beings looked up. The sky seemed to have split into two. One half was surging with purple clouds while the other half was surging with red clouds. It was as if two heavens were competing against each other. It was extremely magnificent.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was in the Purple Cloud Palace, was also attracted.


    ¡°The first Heavenly Dao Race, transcending the foundation of an orthodoxy¡­ I didn¡¯t expect them to still stand up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself with a calm expression.


    In his mind, it was indeed a fight between the Human Race and the Demon Race. Moreover, the winner had not been decided.


    Unexpectedly, the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race had broken out of the encirclement.


    It seemed that even the Immortal Dao he established was not as he thought.


    Jiang Changsheng was not angry. Instead, he found it interesting.


    It was not a bad thing for these two races to become the protagonists of the calamity. They were powerful enough to make the Human Race and the Demon Race stop. Perhaps this was also a temporary choice of the Heavenly Dao.


    Other than that, it was probably related to him casting the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    With the birth of two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals in a day, all the mighty figures in the Immortal Dao came out of seclusion, including the Three Saints of the Dao Sect.


    The leader of the Immortal Imperial Race, Di Jue.


    The leader of the Yan Race, Shi Yan.


    Their reputation had spread throughout the Immortal Dao. Even Zhou Gua was discussing their names.


    ¡°Di Jue and Shi Yan are qualified to be my disciples.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and closed his eyes to cultivate.


    After Di Jue and Shi Yan reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, they did not stop making peace, nor did they care about their reputation as Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals as they continued to fight to the death.


    The two of them even began to gather the strength of their race to fight. With their eyes bloodshot, they did not care about the destruction of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Saint Mother of Fortune called for the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the various sects to stop them. In the end, they could not stop them at all. They were too strong and did not seem like existences that had just entered the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    With no other choice, the Saint Mother of Fortune began to pull strings and asked the Human Sovereign and the Demon Sovereign to negotiate with each other to resist Di Jue and Shi Yan¡¯s might.


    That¡¯s right. In the Saint Mother of Fortune¡¯s opinion, Di Jue and Shi Yan had become possessed. The two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals had been influenced by karma and had become a huge problem.


    In order to protect the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Saint Mother of Fortune began to call for all the Zenith Heaven Immortals to participate in the war. This also made the various forces realize that the final battle of the calamity was about to arrive.


    In a corner of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, in a huge city by the sea.


    Jiang Yi was currently wiping the Great Dao Divine Weapon. Why would a divine weapon of the Great Dao need to be wiped? It would always be clean and not polluted. However, he was not wiping the divine weapon, but smoothing out the excitement in his heart.


    He had finally waited for the right moment.


    Jin Miaoyi walked over and asked with a frown, ¡°It¡¯s chaotic outside. Husband, don¡¯t go out.¡±


    Ever since the calamity started, their city had been attacked countless times. Fortunately, they averted danger. Right now, the battle between the two almighty experts was earth-shattering. The experts between heaven and earth were hiding everywhere and ferocious beasts were running around. It was extremely dangerous. Even Immortal Emperors did not have absolute confidence to protect themselves.


    Feeling the two terrifying pressures between heaven and earth, Jin Miaoyi¡¯s frown deepened.


    Rolling black clouds shrouded the sky. It had been tens of thousands of years since they had seen a bright and beautiful sky.


    Jiang Yi wiped the divine weapon and said with a smile, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t you often ask when this calamity will end? Perhaps it will end soon.¡±


    Jin Miaoyi became even more nervous when she heard that. She took two steps forward and asked with a worried expression, ¡°Husband, what do you mean? Don¡¯t be rash!¡±


    Jiang Yi threw away the cloth in his hand and raised his spear with one hand. He looked at the sky and smiled in high spirits. ¡°It¡¯s time to be my true self. Wife, just wait here. I¡¯ll be back when the calamity is over.¡±


    Buzz


    The divine spear let out a trembling cry. A divine light rose from the sky and pierced through the thunderclouds, causing the immortal cultivators in the city to look up one after another. The entire city was in an uproar.


    Jin Miaoyi became anxious. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about! The Saint Mother of Fortune summoned so many Zenith Heaven Immortals, but they could not stop those two Devil Gods. Don¡¯t go and court death!¡±


    Jiang Yi slowly flew up and smiled. ¡°Just because Zenith Heaven Immortals can¡¯t do it doesn¡¯t mean I can¡¯t. In fact, my surname is Jiang and I already knew that you were from Zhou Gua.¡±


    Hearing this, Jin Miaoyi was stunned.


    Black armor condensed on Jiang Yi¡¯s body, and the Flame Devouring Knife surrounded him. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened, and the former Dark Emperor reappeared in the world.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s elegant temperament instantly turned domineering and arrogant.


    This was the first time Jin Miaoyi had seen Jiang Yi like this.


    Jiang Yi looked down at her and smiled. ¡°Wait for me at home. After I end the calamity, I¡¯ll bring you to see my grandfather.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Yi raised his hand and waved his spear. The strong wind whistled away and the dark clouds in the sky instantly dissipated. It was as if a wave of his hand could shatter the sky.


    Jiang Yi turned into a streak of black light and disappeared into the horizon.


    Jin Miaoyi was still in shock. The aura just now reminded her of the pressure when Di Jue and Shi Yan reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Jiang Clan¡­ husband¡­ who exactly are you¡­¡±


    Jin Miaoyi looked at the horizon and muttered to herself. She fell into infinite confusion.


    Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Divine Lord Aurora were gathering.


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and asked, ¡°Senior Brother, is it not time for us to take action yet?¡±

 Chapter 685 - Chapter 685 Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao, Appears Out of Nowhere

    Chapter 685 Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao, Appears Out of Nowhere


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Divine Lord Aurora¡¯s question, Kunlun Dao¡¯s expression was indifferent as he softly replied, ¡°The time is not ripe yet. Don¡¯t be impetuous. This calamity is about to end.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor asked, ¡°Who will end the calamity? Will the Human Race and the Demon Race join hands?¡±


    Even with his cultivation, he could not see through the trend of the calamity. In his opinion, Kunlun Dao, who studied the Dao of Karma, might be able to see through it.


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and looked at the human world.


    In the face of the encirclement of hundreds of Zenith Heaven Immortals, Di Jue and Shi Yan were still fighting. They only had eyes for each other. Whoever dared to stop them would be attacked with all their might.


    The magic power of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immorals was boundless. As long as they were not defeated, they could fight forever.


    Di Jue had countless protective wills, and his aura was so powerful that it caused the heavens and the earth to tremble.


    Shi Yan¡¯s emotional talent was killing intent. It was precisely because of his talent that he could rely on his monstrous karma to stand out and become the leader of the Yan Race, becoming the most powerful existence in the Yan Race.


    The two of them were plagued by karma and their murderous aura soared to the sky. They only had eyes for each other.


    When the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor saw them contending against hundreds of Zenith Heaven Immortals, he could not help but sigh. ¡°Amitabha. The younger generation of the Immortal Dao is getting stronger and stronger. They are constantly breaking the limits of different realms.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora nodded. Back then, he was the most aggressive existence in Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. But now, looking at Di Jue and Shi Yan, he could not help but feel apprehensive.


    These two people were too ruthless. Their determination to not give up was practically unparalleled in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Immortal cultivation focused on cultivating one¡¯s heart. The higher one¡¯s cultivation was, the calmer their Dao heart would be.


    Even if they were not immortal cultivators, how could they fight to the death in other orthodoxies? The two of them had gone crazy.


    Divine Lord Aurora hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask, ¡°If this continues, I¡¯m afraid the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm will not be able to withstand it. The karma of the calamity is not obvious. Will there be no opportunity at all? At least, we can¡¯t calculate it.¡±


    Hearing this, Kunlun Dao¡¯s expression finally changed and his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    He also wondered if he could really predict the right time.


    As the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor, the current second person in the Immortal Dao, Kunlun Dao was very decisive. He immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pay a visit to Teacher!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stood up as well. Divine Lord Aurora was stunned for a moment before he breathed a sigh of relief. He stood up and followed his two senior brothers to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The three of them were extremely fast. When they arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace, they bowed and waited without speaking rashly.


    They believed that the Dao Ancestor could sense their arrival.


    As expected.


    Very soon, the gates of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao immediately entered.


    Jiang Changsheng was the only one in the Purple Cloud Palace. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and played with a magical treasure he had just refined, similar to a bracelet.


    The three of them came to Jiang Changsheng and bowed. Kunlun Dao was the first to express his intentions.


    ¡°There is indeed no absolute opportunity, but the calamity has reached the point where it can end at any time. What have you comprehended from this calamity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked casually. He supported his face with one hand and his posture was lazy. Even so, the three of them felt an indescribable Dao intent, as if this posture had a deeper meaning.


    Divine Lord Aurora said hesitantly, ¡°Even though the calamity increased the luck of the Immortal Dao, it also eliminated so many people. If you don¡¯t become an immortal, you will eventually be abandoned by the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could not help but glance at him, secretly shocked.


    You¡¯re the bravest!


    He dared to say anything!


    In fact, they also felt the same way. They were somewhat resistant deep down, but they had no choice but to persuade themselves.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It sounds cruel, but it¡¯s the truth. The Heavenly Dao can only bear a limited number of living beings at each stage. It also can¡¯t expel them. In the boundless world, it will be even harder for them to survive.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora asked, ¡°Can¡¯t reincarnation be the way out?¡±


    Before Jiang Changsheng could answer, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor shook his head and said, ¡°The souls of all beings will eventually enter Hell, but the Yellow Springs itself will give birth to an endless stream of new souls. They will still have to face the problem facing the Heavenly Dao. Everything is fixed and cannot be infinite.¡±


    Kunlun Dao nodded. Immortal cultivation was to cultivate for one¡¯s transcendence. However, the Immortal Dao concept promoted by the Dao Ancestor was to protect all beings.


    This was already an excellent result. In other orthodoxies, they would not care about the people at the bottom.


    ¡°All things are fated. We support their lives, so their lives are under their control. Sometimes, a few decades of life can be more exciting and meaningful than a million years of cultivation. In the future, I will establish the Immortal Saint Realm. As a Saint, one cannot put oneself in the shoes of all beings. Instead, one has to look at all beings from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words made the eyes of the Three Saints light up.


    Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao?


    Kunlun Dao was the first to ask, ¡°Is it above the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded, making the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora excited.


    ¡°The Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao does not pay attention to cultivation, but their understanding of the Heavenly Dao. Immortals have to bear the responsibility of protecting the Heavenly Dao and the Immortal Dao and cannot be moved by personal feelings. This requires them to abandon a lot, but in exchange, they can obtain great luck from the undying Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words calmed the Three Saints down.


    The undying Heavenly Dao?


    This was equivalent to them never betraying the Heavenly Dao, which made them hesitate.


    It was not that they had any rebellious intentions, but orthodoxies were not absolutely stable in the boundless universe. No matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, they could be destroyed. If the Immortal Dao was about to be destroyed, they could only die in battle as an Immortal Saint.


    ¡°Teacher, I am willing.¡± Kunlun Dao was the first to express his stance.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor spoke as well. When Divine Lord Aurora saw this, he immediately followed.


    Jiang Changsheng found it funny. The divine light of the magical treasure concealed his expression. He said in a soft voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that the Immortal Saint would be you. After all, you haven¡¯t even become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    Hearing this, the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao became embarrassed.


    However, it was really difficult to break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, so they had no clue.


    Jiang Changsheng changed the topic and said, ¡°I am prepared to accept Di Jue and Shi Yan as my registered disciples. However, before that, I have to sharpen their temperament, so I still need you to take action.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora immediately became excited and immediately said, ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely make them wake up!¡±


    He had long wanted to participate in the war.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡± The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor chanted, but his dignified expression revealed a sharp aura.


    Kunlun Dao nodded and began to calculate how to train Di Jue and Shi Yan.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering aura came from the ground, startling the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao into turning around. All of them revealed expressions of shock.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled but said nothing.


    At the same time, in the Heaven Realm, the Celestial Emperor appeared out of thin air above the clouds and looked down at the human world. He revealed a pleasantly surprised expression and muttered to himself, ¡°It¡¯s that Great Dao Divine Weapon!¡±


    A Great Dao Divine Weapon that possessed the power of the Great Dao was not something ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortal could possess!


    This was a divine weapon that even Zhou Gua pursued!


    Under the sky, Jiang Yi held the divine spear with one hand. The aura around him was like a hurricane that wreaked havoc between heaven and earth. The sea of clouds in the sky churned, forming a boundless vortex that devoured everything.


    Di Jue and Shi Yan, who were covered in blood, looked at Jiang Yi. Hundreds of Zenith Heaven Immortals in all directions held their magical weapons and looked at Jiang Yi in disbelief.


    ¡°Who is he?¡±


    ¡°Oh no! It¡¯s the Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi! The calamity at the beginning of the Immortal Dao!¡±


    ¡°What? How is the legendary Dark Emperor still alive?¡±


    ¡°After all, he is the son of the Celestial Emperor. How can a father and son fight to the death without leaving the other side a chance of survival?¡±


    ¡°What kind of magical weapon is that? What a powerful aura. A magical weapon is stronger than Di Jue and Shi Yan? Could it be a supreme treasure refined by the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals were shocked. Even the Demon Sovereign and Jiang Hongchen revealed shocked expressions.


    Di Jue and Shi Yan had already made them feel uncomfortable, as if they had fallen from the sky. Now, another Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal had appeared, and it was not an existence they knew. How could they accept it?


    Jiang Hongchen looked at Jiang Yi¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao and his heart palpitated.


    The other party was also from the Jiang Clan!


    It turned out that there was such a powerful existence hidden in the Jiang Clan. He suddenly felt that he did not understand the Jiang Clan at all.


    How many powerful existences were watching them struggle in the calamity?


    Jiang Yi looked down at Di Jue and Shi Yan and said proudly, ¡°The karma between heaven and earth has reached its peak. If the two of you still don¡¯t wake up, you will bear the monstrous karma and die together with the calamity. Since Zenith Heaven Immortals can¡¯t stop you, let me do it. Remember, the weapon in my hand is a divine weapon!¡±


    With that said, Jiang Yi waved his divine spear with one hand and swept it down. A silver moon-like light swept out, turning into countless air blades that shot towards Di Jue and Shi Yan in different trajectories.


    The two of them quickly dodged, but the moment they moved, countless air blades attacked from all directions and drowned them.


    A huge fight broke out just like that!


    Shi Yan was furious, and his eyes burst out with terrifying killing intent. He held two blades in his hands and wanted to kill Jiang Yi, but Jiang Yi appeared out of thin air in front of him and smashed down with his divine weapon!


    Boom!


    Shi Yan was smashed into the ground, causing the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to tremble. The spiritual qi of heaven and earth set off a world-destroying storm.


    Jiang Yi turned his head and his Eye of the Great Dao burst out with black light, instantly hitting Di Jue who was moving and causing him to fall from the sky.


    Jiang Yi was unforgiving after gaining the upper hand. He released a stronger attack. This momentum was obviously to kill. He showed a ruthlessness not inferior to Di Jue and Shi Yan.


    As Jiang Yi beat up Di Jue, he coldly shouted, ¡°If this is all you have, you are not fit to bear the calamity. Then let me do it!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the Eye of the Great Dao exploded. He had displayed his terrifying devouring talent and was devouring karma!


    Karma surged into his body, causing black mist that was similar to devil qi to dissipate around him, and his aura rose steadily.


    ¡°You Zenith Heaven Immortals can¡¯t end the calamity. In that case, all your karma belongs to me. In this calamity, either I die or you Zenith Heaven Immortals will perish together!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi flew up, raised his spear, and laughed unruly.


    The karma between heaven and earth surged into his body in a frenzy, causing his eyes to begin to overflow with terrible black qu as he transformed into the form of a Devil God.


    His words shocked all the Zenith Heaven Immortals, even the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and asked, ¡°What does he want to do? Is he courting death?¡±


    This calamity was not the calamity of the Immortal Dao when it unified the Great Dao Void. This calamity was a process of the Heavenly Dao and karma would definitely dissipate. How could Jiang Yi, who had absorbed the karma, have a good ending?

 Chapter 686 - Chapter 686 Overbearing in the World

    Chapter 686 Overbearing in the World


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Divine Lord Aurora was asking his two senior brothers and himself.


    After the calamity began, there were too many things he could not see through, which made him feel extremely uncomfortable as one of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor sighed. ¡°Amitabha. Jiang Yi has a heart that is truly born for the Immortal Dao. In his heart, the Immortal Dao is the most important. He can abandon everything, including himself.¡±


    Kunlun Dao nodded.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear Jiang Yi¡¯s thoughts and naturally knew his personality.


    Jiang Yi indeed valued the Immortal Dao the most because it was founded by his grandfather and was equivalent to the Jiang Clan¡¯s family business. As a member of the Jiang Clan, he naturally had to protect this highest honor.


    As Jiang Yi devoured more and more karma, his aura had reached an extremely terrifying level. The Zenith Heaven Immortals could not sit still and began to besiege Jiang Yi.


    Even Di Jue and Shi Yan were the same.


    The Demon Sovereign, Jiang Hongchen, the Demon Supreme, Immortal Beidou, and other top experts in the world were the same. The battle became more and more intense.


    Jiang Yi, who wielded a Great Dao Divine Weapon, fought against everyone alone and did not seem to be at a disadvantage at all. In fact, the more he fought, the stronger he became. During the battle, he could still use the Eye of the Great Dao to devour the karma of heaven and earth.


    Rumble¡ª


    The terrifying magic power slashed out by the divine weapon was like a chaotic torrent that shattered the protective barrier of dozens of Zenith Heaven Immortals. Countless magical weapons flew everywhere and half the sky changed color, causing dust to rise from the originally barren ground.


    Jiang Yi had been controlled by karma and continuously released roars similar to those of a ferocious beast. His expression was ferocious as he opened and closed his mouth, every move fatal. If not for the fact that the Zenith Heaven Immortals were protected by the luck of the Heavenly Dao, most of them would have been insta-killed by him.


    Karma was the resentment of all beings. What he absorbed was not only karma, but also the resentment of all beings that could not be dispelled between heaven and earth. Countless tragic and terrifying memories drilled into his mind, making him feel as if he had returned to the eighteenth level of Hell.


    He seemed crazy, but in fact, Jiang Yi was still calm.


    He had not forgotten his original intention. His actions were not just to kill, but to end the calamity!


    The figures of Jin Miaoyi and his children and grandchildren flashed past his mind, but it only made his heart tremble. It was impossible for him to stop.


    In his heart, only one person could make him stop!


    If that person did not appear, then everything he did was meaningful!


    Jiang Yi began to immerse himself in his determination. Unknowingly, he entered a mysterious state.


    At this moment, the Great Dao Eyes of all the Jiang clansmen resonated.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly surprised when he sensed the strange feeling coming from the Eye of the Great Dao.


    This kid¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao was the first Eye of the Great Dao. It was impossible for future generations to surpass his Eye of the Great Dao. The strongest eye of the Jiang Clan depended on the height of his Eye of the Great Dao.


    It had been more than 10 million years since the Eye of the Great Dao was created. The Celestial Emperor did not manage to accomplish this feat, Jiang Jian did not manage to accomplish it, Jiang Tianming did not manage to accomplish it, Jiang Shan who was the reincarnation of the Eternal Killing Star did not manage to accomplish it, and even the current Human Sovereign, Jiang Hongchen, did not manage to accomplish it. However, Jiang Yi had managed to accomplish it!


    This was the first descendant who could connect to him with the Eye of the Great Dao!


    At that moment, Jiang Yi could already borrow the power of his Eye of the Great Dao.


    Of course, the premise was that he was willing to give it to Jiang Yi.


    ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll lend you some strength and see if you can grasp it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He did not dare to give Jiang Yi all the power in his Eye of the Great Dao. If he did, Jiang Yi¡¯s body and soul would not be able to withstand it.


    On the other side.


    Within the huge city by the sea.


    Jin Miaoyi looked at her children and grandchildren in the courtyard with a complicated expression. The Eyes of the Great Dao opened on their foreheads, and all of them were extremely excited because they had learned about their real family background.


    They were descendants of the Jiang Clan!


    Due to Jiang Yi¡¯s deliberate seal, his bloodline had been sealed with the Eye of the Great Dao. There was not even a trace of the Dao pattern. Until today, when their Eyes of the Great Dao forcefully broke free from the seal and appeared.


    At that moment, Jin Miaoyi no longer doubted Jiang Yi¡¯s words, but she was still worried. Jiang Yi¡¯s aura enveloped the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, making her feel afraid.


    She was shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s strength, but she was also extremely worried about their future.


    Could he really end the calamity?


    After the calamity ended, could their family really last forever?


    Unlimited confusion and worry filled her heart, and she could only look at the horizon.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect us to be descendants of the Jiang Clan!¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s grandfather¡¯s background? I can sense his power with my eyes. He¡¯s so powerful!¡±


    ¡°Heavens, is the Jiang Clan that powerful? Have you sensed it? There are so many Eyes of the Great Dao. I feel that there are more Eyes of the Great Dao than the number of people in our city¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even the Heavenly Court is dominated by the Jiang Clan. How powerful do you think the Jiang Clan is?¡±


    ¡°So my surname is Jiang, hahaha!¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s descendants in the courtyard discussed excitedly, but no one noticed Jin Miaoyi¡¯s worry.


    ¡°Good lad¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to surpass me!¡±


    The Celestial Emperor stood above the clouds and sighed with heartfelt emotion.


    Jiang Xiu and Jiang Jian, who stood on both sides of him, also revealed shocked expressions. Their Eyes of the Great Dao were in a state of explosion and were even filled with blood vessels. Their Eyes of the Great Dao were actually controlled by Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Xiu said worriedly, ¡°He used karma to forcefully increase his strength and the power of the Jiang Clan¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao. Don¡¯t tell me he really intends to destroy all the Zenith Heaven Immortals?¡±


    Jiang Jian calmly said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re thinking too much. Jiang Yi would never do that. He only wants to use himself to digest the karma of heaven and earth to end the calamity. The reason why he ordered all the Zenith Heaven Immortals to besiege him is because he needs to consume his own strength in battle to consume his karma.¡±


    He interacted with Jiang Yi the most, and therefore trusted him the most.


    In his eyes, Jiang Yi was not as evil as the legends said. On the contrary, Jiang Yi was greater than all the Immortal Gods in the Heavenly Court.


    After Jiang Xiu heard this, his uneasy heart calmed down a little. He did not want the Zenith Heaven Immortals to fall. In that case, the development of the Immortal Dao for more than ten million years would come to nothing.


    ¡°If he can really end the calamity, will he become the first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal after grandfather?¡± Jiang Xiu could not help but ask another question.


    The Celestial Emperor did not answer. In fact, he was also thinking about this question.


    The entire Immortal Dao was shocked by Jiang Yi¡¯s aura. More and more almighty experts began to participate in the battle. Everybody could sense that the final battle was coming.


    This was the will of the Heavenly Dao!


    After Di Jue and Shi Yan, Jiang Yi bore the hatred of all beings!


    In the void, within the world of Zhou Gua.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was currently meditating in his palace, looking at the battle of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°He borrowed the karma of heaven and earth and that eye. What kind of power did he borrow?¡±


    He had been cultivating for some time and had a deep understanding of the Immortal Dao. However, he still could not see through the Eye of the Great Dao.


    The Eye of the Great Dao, as the symbol of the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline, had always been mysterious. People only knew that the Eye of the Great Dao was the strongest eye of the Immortal Dao, but there was also a gap between different Eyes of the Great Dao.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua could sense that Jiang Yi had relied on these two forces to make him invincible.


    This aura had already surpassed the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    He even felt that the other party could pose a threat to him!


    This was unbelievable. Even though his cultivation in the Immortal Dao was nothing, he was an Eternal God and was a mythical existence in the boundless world.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm was at most comparable to the False Dao Lord Realm. How could Jiang Yi cross realms and threaten an Eternal God?


    Great Dao Divine Weapon, karma of heaven and earth, coupled with the power of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline¡­


    Even Divine Lord Zhou Gua had to admit that Jiang Yi was very outstanding. All prodigies paled in comparison to him.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The world collapsed, gravel and dust flew everywhere. Su Yin and Zhou Bushi fell to the ground. They lay in the ruins, covered in blood.


    Su Yin¡¯s Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body had been cracked, and his face contorted from the pain. This pain was not only from his physical body, but also from his soul.


    Zhou Bushi gritted his teeth and flew up. As he looked at the insufferably arrogant figure in the sky, his heart was filled with frustration.


    When the Heavenly Court ascended, if Jiang Yi had taken action¡­


    Su Yin did not think too much about it and only felt extremely furious. As the War Immortal Saint, he was actually in such a sorry state. He felt that he had let down the Dao Ancestor¡¯s trust.


    With such a huge commotion, the Dao Ancestor must be watching.


    The more Su Yin thought about it, the more furious he felt. He shouted angrily and strengthened his Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body with merit before attacking again.


    The Sword God led dozens of Zenith Heaven Sword Immortals and began to form a formation. He cast a spell with both hands and controlled the nine flying swords around him. He looked at Jiang Yi and felt emotional.


    ¡°The grandson of the Dao Ancestor is really amazing. However, he dared to bear the karma of heaven and earth. This boldness is the true inheritance of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The Sword God had guessed Jiang Yi¡¯s intentions, just like tens of millions of years ago.


    More than ten million years.


    It had been a long time, too long in fact.


    Even with his cultivation, he had almost forgotten some things before the Immortal Dao unified the Endless Void. After all, he was not in seclusion like Jiang Changsheng. His life was very long and exciting.


    He was not the only one. Many ancient experts of the Immortal Dao were also amazed, including Dao Lord Nirvana of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, Supreme Kunlun, Future Buddha and others.


    Empress Xiaohe had also come to participate in the battle, so she naturally knew that Jiang Yi was the grandson of the Dao Ancestor.


    She felt a little bitter.


    If she could not even compare to his grandson, how could she chase after him?


    Meeting at the end of the Great Dao was out of reach.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°Alright, you may leave. You can make a move when the Zenith Heaven Immortals are about to fall.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora asked in shock, ¡°Zenith Heaven Immortals can fall?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In a calamity, anything can happen.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora wanted to ask more questions, but he was stopped by Kunlun Dao. He looked at Kunlun Dao and saw him shaking his head at him. He immediately understood.


    The Three Saints bowed and bade farewell before leaving the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, paid attention to the Dao World. He looked at the Primordial Great Dao that was still being nurtured.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s performance allowed Jiang Changsheng to obtain a lot of insight. He decided to inject his thoughts into the process of forming the Primordial Great Dao.


    The Primordial Great Dao was created by him, so he could naturally do whatever he wanted with it.


    Devouring karma and digesting it yourself¡­


    If the Primordial Great Dao had such an ability, it would definitely be stronger!

 Chapter 687 - Chapter 687 New Heavenly Dao, Karma Pill

    Chapter 687 New Heavenly Dao, Karma Pill


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As more and more natural karma gathered on Jiang Yi, the dark clouds at the edge of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to dissipate.


    There were more than a thousand Zenith Heaven Immortals participating in the war. The area where the war was held sank by hundreds of thousands of feet, forming a majestic basin surrounded by mountains.


    Jiang Yi was still fighting. Even though he could not kill the Zenith Heaven Immortals, his fighting spirit was still high.


    Di Jue and Shi Yan¡¯s momentum were also rising. They were getting stronger and stronger in the battle, followed by the Demon Sovereign and Jiang Hongchen.


    Di Jue and the other three assumed the main battle responsibility while the other Zenith Heaven Immortals could only assist. They could not withstand a single move from Jiang Yi.


    The Great Dao Divine Weapon was too domineering. Under its sweep, no Zenith Heaven cultivator could withstand its sharpness. Every Zenith Heaven cultivator had been hit by the divine weapon countless times, and they were already numb to it.


    They did not realize that the thunderclouds above their heads were surging faster and faster, and there was faint heavenly might surging.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was immersed in the Primordial Great Dao, ignored the reaction of the outside world. Moreover, the Purple Cloud Palace had his formation. If he did not take the initiative to use his spiritual will to spy on the outside world, it would be difficult for any movements to be transmitted in.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally woke up. He opened his eyes and stretched.


    The first thing he looked at was the Immortal Dao.


    The boundless gray mist had completely left and was nowhere to be seen. It seemed like it would not return.


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng look at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The first calamity of the Heavenly Dao had ended, but the world was silent and lifeless.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers and found that 200,000 years had passed.


    He began to recall the ending of the calamity.


    While Jiang Yi was absorbing 30% of the karma of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Zenith Heaven Immortals who had been fighting bitterly for tens of thousands of years could not hold on any longer. One of them had his physical body destroyed by the Great Dao Divine Weapon and half his soul was torn apart. He almost died, shocking all the Zenith Heaven Immortals to retreat.


    It was also at this moment that the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao took action.


    They were the first three Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals and they had also received sermons from the Dao Ancestor. Their strength was far stronger than an existence that had just entered the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. Together with the power of every Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal, they finally suppressed Jiang Yi without any mishaps.


    At this point, the last battle of the calamity had ended. The Zenith Heaven Immortals retreated one after another. Even Di Jue and Shi Yan no longer fought. Their confidence had been crushed by Jiang Yi.


    The same went for the Demon Sovereign and Jiang Hongchen.


    As for Jiang Yi, he was suppressed in the center of that battlefield, personally guarded by the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao. He was still absorbing karma. When the karma between heaven and earth completely dissipated, the calamity would truly end. At that time, the Heavenly Dao would reward him with merit in turn.


    It was worth mentioning that Jiang Yi, who had absorbed 30% of the karma between heaven and earth, had reached the level of invincibility in the world. If it were not for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone above the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Yi could even defeat the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao.


    In any case, the first calamity of the Heavenly Dao had ended. The people that had entered the calamity and survived had been greatly improved. When their karma dissipated, there was still the merit of the Heavenly Dao that they could bear.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the ground.


    The desolate land occupied one-eighth of the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. There were no weeds nor signs of life. Even though the karma had dissipated, there were still traces of resentment here and it would become a forbidden land in the future.


    At that moment, Jiang Yi sat on the ground in a wasteland. An endless stream of karma was pouring into his Eye of the Great Dao while his body was burning.


    This was the backlash of the karma of heaven and earth. If not for his extremely high cultivation, he would have turned into ashes long ago.


    The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao were scattered around him, helping him restrain the backlash of the karma of heaven and earth. Even so, he was enduring unimaginable pain even for a Zenith Heaven cultivator.


    Divine Lord Aurora could not bear to see him like this. He frowned and asked, ¡°Do you regret it?¡±


    After the war, Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation would certainly be ruined again and he would also have the image of an evil spirit in future myths. Not only that, it was also a question if he could survive until the end.


    Even the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao were frightened when they felt the backlash of karma.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s face was burning, and cracks appeared on his skin. There were only black and white flames in his eyes.


    ¡°Why should I regret it¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi asked in a hoarse voice.


    The Flame Devouring Knife was floating in the distance. The soul of the Devil Ancestor was also hidden inside. They were released by Jiang Yi, as he did not want to implicate them.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said, ¡°Amitabha. It is a great merit to bear the karma of the calamity, but the merit will ultimately not fall on you. Why bother?¡±


    Jiang Yi laughed, but his laughter was extremely weak, causing the flames of karma on his body to increase.


    ¡°There will always be sacrifices. Instead of losing a batch of Zenith Heaven cultivators, it¡¯s better to sacrifice myself. As for merit, I don¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t care about it before. Rest assured, the three of you. This punishment is nothing. One day, I will appear before you. I hope that at that time, we can discuss the Dao.¡±


    Jiang Yi spoke casually, but it made the Three Saints admire him even more.


    The world returned to silence.


    Jiang Yi slowly looked up into the distance. He wondered how she was doing.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, although the calamity has ended, I might have to wait a long time before I can return home¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi thought silently. As he felt the pain in his body and soul, he knew that the price of bearing this calamity was more serious than the calamity sixteen million years ago.


    However, he did not regret it!


    He would never forget his father¡¯s indifference when he was young, his mother¡¯s helplessness, and the fear immortals had for him.


    The name Jiang Yi was given to him by his grandfather. He was also under his grandfather¡¯s protection in his life. He had to protect the Immortal Dao that his grandfather had established and the greatest glory of the Jiang Clan.


    However¡­


    Why was his body getting colder and colder?


    Why was the world so quiet?


    Jiang Yi slowly closed his eyes and tried hard not to let his imagination run wild.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear Jiang Yi¡¯s heart and could not help but sigh.


    Speaking of which, due to his identity as the Dao Ancestor, he had always had high expectations of his descendants. He was also deliberately avoiding showing bias towards them to avoid arousing suspicion. He would not preach to the Jiang Clan alone, nor would he take the initiative to meet them.


    The Jiang Clan also had high expectations of themselves. They were also afraid that they would ruin his reputation.


    They were clearly related by blood, but it seemed like they came from two different families.


    ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened and began to absorb the karma of heaven and earth through Jiang Yi¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao.


    Let nature take its course, he said. In the end, his heart could not bear it.


    It could only be said that Jiang Yi¡¯s determination had moved him.


    In that case, the karma of heaven and earth would be borne by him, the Dao Ancestor. As for the reputation, it would be left to Jiang Yi.


    At the same time!


    Boom!


    Jiang Yi¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao suddenly widened. The speed at which he devoured the karma of heaven and earth was extremely fast. At the same time, the magic power of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao was shaken away. Their expressions changed drastically and they subconsciously wanted to release their magic power.


    ¡°Wait! There¡¯s no need!¡±


    Jiang Yi suddenly said. Suddenly, it no longer hurt.


    Divine Lord Aurora asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Don¡¯t do anything stupid!¡±


    Jiang Yi cracked his neck and shook his head. ¡°Someone is helping me to absorb karma.¡±


    The Three Saints were stunned.


    They instantly guessed who it was and breathed a sigh of relief.


    With him taking action, everything would naturally be settled.


    ¡°Is this the backlash of karma?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the black and white flames on his right palm and muttered to himself. With his realm, he was naturally not afraid of this pain.


    He was not in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. He was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Coincidentally, he could also experience the calamity and the suffering of all beings.


    Under his intervention, the karma of heaven and earth dissipated faster, causing the situation in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to change.


    In less than a thousand years, all the karma of the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm fell into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body through Jiang Yi¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao.


    He pressed the power of heaven and earth into his palm, stood up, and walked to the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    He was prepared to refine the karma of heaven and earth into a medicinal pill called the Karma Pill.


    It was specially used to trick people.


    He hoped that he would not need it in the future.


    When Jiang Changsheng began to concoct this pill, a golden rain of merit finally fell from the Heavenly Dao. The sky was covered by a golden sea, and countless golden raindrops fell like shooting stars.


    The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao stood up and looked up. They felt the merit that belonged to them.


    Jiang Yi was the same. He was somewhat surprised because he was prepared to atone for his sins. He did not expect that there would be a portion of his merit.


    On second thought, he understood.


    Last time, he had indeed committed a lot of sins. And this time, even though he had inherited the karma of heaven and earth, he did not kill a lot of people. The ones fighting against him were all Zenith Heaven cultivators, and no one had fallen. Only some people close to the battlefield were affected, which was not something he could control.


    In the laws of the Heavenly Dao, the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao and the Zenith Heaven cultivators were the existences that ended the calamity. However, Jiang Yi had his own contributions in promoting the process of the calamity. The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao and the Zenith Heaven cultivators needed to share the merit of ending the calamity, but Jiang Yi could enjoy the merit of advancing the calamity alone.


    The golden rain fell, getting heavier and heavier, like a golden pillar of light enveloping all beings in the world.


    Some people advanced by leaps and bounds, some became Zenith Heaven Immortals, and some beings used this merit to take form.


    The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao and Jiang Yi bathed in the merit of the Heavenly Dao, and their Dao hearts also calmed down.


    Bai Qi stood in front of the Purple Cloud Palace and enjoyed the merit that belonged to her. Her role in the calamity was not small.


    ¡°The merit of a calamity is indeed different.¡±


    Bai Qi happily thought that this difficult and long calamity had finally ended and that she wanted to have a good rest.


    While enjoying the rain, she could not help but look forward to the next calamity of the Heavenly Dao.


    The first calamity of the Heavenly Dao had forced all the Zenith Heaven cultivators to participate. Would the second calamity involve Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?


    She felt that it was very likely. After all, the second calamity would be at least tens of millions of years later. At that time, the Immortal Dao should give birth to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    As the golden light of merit descended, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm looked brand new, and the news of the end of the calamity quickly spread.


    It was not only the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. There were also beings in the nearby worlds who had obtained merit. They were all existences that had entered the calamity in the early to mid-stage. However, they later hid outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to avoid the calamity. Even so, there were many battles in other worlds.


    When everyone enjoyed their portion of merit, Jiang Changsheng clearly felt the destiny of the Heavenly Dao ushering in a surge.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Heavenly Dao was reborn!


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Karma Pill in the cauldron.


    How poisonous were the medicinal pills condensed from the karma of the entire Immortal Dao?


    In the future, he could use it in the next calamity. As for using it against his enemies, he did not need it. After all, his enemies must be at the same level as him. They were not people the current Karma Pill could influence.


    Refining the Karma Pill required a long time. During this period, Immortal Emperors continuously reached the Zenith Heaven Realm. What¡¯s more surprising was that there were five new Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals!

 Chapter 688 - Chapter 688 Luo Dao

    Chapter 688 Luo Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the calamity ended, the Heavenly Dao was reborn and the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm recovered its peace. More and more powerful people began to travel the heavens, preaching and giving alms, rebuilding the Immortal Dao Civilization in the wasteland.


    Hundreds of thousands of years later, Jiang Changsheng finally succeeded in refining the Karma Pill. There were a total of three pills, and the bottle that contained the pill was specially refined by him to prevent the aura of karma from leaking out.


    He kept the Karma Pills into his sleeve and stood up to look at the boundless world.


    The boundless gray mist was already very far from the Immortal Dao Domain. There were no other experts lurking in the Immortal Dao Domain. He even used the incense calculation function and did not find any existence that could threaten him.


    ¡°Time to go back.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself and walked towards the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    In an instant, his spiritual will covered the entire Immortal Dao. With his strength as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he moved the entire Immortal Dao back into the Immortal Dao Domain. At the same time, the invisible barrier that existed at the edge of the Immortal Dao disappeared. From now on, cultivators of the Immortal Dao could roam the boundless world again.


    Other than Divine Lord Zhou Gua, no one noticed all of this. Even the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals thought that it was caused by the calamity.


    In the depths of Zhou Gua, Divine Lord Zhou Gua was amazed.


    ¡°Even Luo Dao cultivators could not detect the concealment of the Immortal Dao. The ability of the Dao Ancestor is unimaginable.¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua sat in his palace and muttered to himself.


    The deduction ability of Luo Dao cultivators was so powerful that even Zhou Gua, an overlord orthodoxy ran wild in the boundless world, might not be able to beat them. When he saw the boundless gray fog previously, he already had the intention to escape. However, he wanted to see what the Dao Ancestor intended to do. Unexpectedly, the Dao Ancestor had successfully deceived those Luo Dao cultivators.


    Staying in the deep space, he also felt the gaze of those Luo Dao cultivators. However, there was a mysterious force that even he could not see through that helped him isolate himself from all prying eyes.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua was hesitating about something. Should he pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor and talk to him about Luo Dao?


    He felt that the Dao Ancestor did not know much about the boundless world, but the Dao Ancestor was far stronger than him. He was afraid that he would offend the Dao Ancestor by doing so.


    After all, it was strange that such a powerful existence lacked understanding of the boundless world. He had a feeling that the Dao Ancestor was the embodiment of an ancient existence. It was impossible for the Dao Ancestor to be only more than seventeen million years old.


    After thinking about it, Divine Lord Zhou Gua decided to pay a visit to the Dao Ancestor. After all, even though the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Divine Power was beyond imagination, he was clearly apprehensive of Luo Dao.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng created an independent space and met with Divine Lord Zhou Gua alone.


    He was still very satisfied with Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Speaking of which, the grudge between him and Divine Lord Zhou Gua stemmed from a Zhou Gua cultivator, and it was not led by Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Moreover, after coming to the Immortal Dao for so long, Divine Lord Zhou Gua had always been well-behaved. There was no major conflict between Zhou Gua and the Immortal Dao, and he was also favoring the plan of integrating with the Immortal Dao. This meant that Divine Lord Zhou Gua was sincere in joining the Immortal Dao.


    However, Divine Lord Zhou Gua was not his believer, so he could not hear his thoughts.


    It was impossible for an existence like Divine Lord Zhou Gua to have a deep faith in someone else. He would only believe in himself.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, I am here to talk about Luo Dao,¡± Divine Lord Zhou Gua whispered. He had already organized his words in his heart. What he had to do now was to observe the other party¡¯s expression.


    However, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s face was covered by the divine light and he could not see his expression.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s posture as he sat on the throne was somewhat lazy. The more he acted like this, the more pressured Divine Lord Zhou Gua was.


    ¡°Luo Dao? Tell me about it,¡± Jiang Changsheng replied. His tone was indifferent without the slightest emotion.


    He muttered in his heart.


    What kind of orthodoxy was Luo Dao?


    Or was it a person?


    He secretly calculated, but he could not calculate Luo Dao at all, just like the boundless gray fog before.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua said, ¡°Luo Dao is an overlord orthodoxy in the depths of the boundless world. They have existed for an unknown period of time and are extremely ancient. They possess many powers of the Great Dao, including karma, so we can¡¯t calculate their whereabouts. I believe they passed by the Immortal Dao Domain because of Miracle.¡±


    It turned out that the force in the boundless gray fog was Luo Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but become serious as he continued to listen to Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s explanation.


    According to Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Miracle was another overlord orthodoxy that had a deep grudge against Luo Dao. In the distant ancient era, Miracle defeated Luo Dao, causing the latter to be in a slump for a long time. Now that Luo Dao had swept across the void, they must be looking for Miracle to take revenge.


    Miracle was once a terrifying orthodoxy that stood at the peak of the boundless world. According to Divine Lord Zhou Gua, orthodoxies like Zhou Gua had once served as Miracle. However, a hundred million years ago, there was an internal strife in Miracle. Even though the orthodoxy did not collapse, less than ten percent of its strength remained. After that, Miracle was sealed and hidden in the darkness.


    ¡°Legend has it that Miraclers are naturally favored by the Great Dao, and their cultivation talent is peerless. They are the top talents in the boundless world. Looking at all the orthodoxies in the world, no one can compare to them. Most importantly, devouring Miraclers can increase one¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao. A single drop of blood from a Miraclers can transform a mortal into a top talent¡­¡±


    Speaking of Miracle, a look of yearning appeared on Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s face.


    Jiang Changsheng could not tell if he was envious of the strength of the Miracle or drooling over the flesh and blood of its people.


    For such a powerful orthodoxy to have internal strife, it was really hard to predict the human heart.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of his Immortal Dao. Some conflicts had already begun to take shape, so he could only hand it over to the next calamity to resolve.


    Just like that, Divine Lord Zhou Gua continued to speak while Jiang Changsheng listened attentively.


    After a long time.


    After Divine Lord Zhou Gua finished explaining Miracle, he paused for a moment and said, ¡°Luo Dao has already passed through this area. I don¡¯t know how many years it will take for them to go to Miracle. Regardless of victory or defeat, they will certainly be occupied for a long time. You don¡¯t have to worry too much about their return. Moreover, the boundless world has unpredictable rules. If they want to return to their land, they don¡¯t necessarily have to go back the way they came. With the current development speed of the Immortal Dao, I think we can seize the time. Instead of hiding, it¡¯s better to strengthen ourselves quickly. I know some secret realms and ruins of ancient orthodoxies. Are you willing to excavate them together?¡±


    His tone was sincere, and Jiang Changsheng also felt that it made sense.


    If Luo Dao really wanted to target the Immortal Dao, he could not always use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to avoid them. In that case, he would toy himself to death sooner or later.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Discuss this with the Celestial Emperor and the Three Saints.¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua immediately breathed a sigh of relief. He did not dare to ask the Dao Ancestor to personally take action as long as he agreed.


    The secret realms and ruins of those ancient orthodoxies were rife with danger. He was afraid that making decisions on his own would arouse the suspicion of the Immortal Dao, as if he was plotting against them.


    He did not dare to disturb him again and stood up to leave.


    After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, he could not help but laugh at himself.


    He was thinking too much. How could the Dao Ancestor not know Luo Dao?


    During his narration, the Dao Ancestor rarely spoke and never expressed his dissatisfaction.


    Perhaps it was as the cultivators of the Immortal Dao thought. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s heart was only on the Dao and did not care about face or emotions. He would only appear when the Immortal Dao was in danger.


    Before he left, he looked back at the Purple Cloud Palace.


    This palace at the peak of the Immortal Dao was so lonely, as if it was not affected by time. Just like the Dao Ancestor, it stood at the peak of all beings and faced everything indifferently.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua felt that he also had to have a heart for Dao. He could take care of Zhou Gua, but he could not let Zhou Gua disturb his Dao heart.


    He suddenly felt that the strength of the Immortal Dao was not in terms of combat strength, but in terms of cultivation of the heart.


    A hundred thousand years was like a dream for mighty cultivators, but for the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm that had lost all its karma, it was a fresh start. The self-healing ability of the Heavenly Dao after its rebirth far exceeded the past. Every hundred thousand years, the vitality of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would increase.


    In the 800,000th year after the karma dissipated, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had recovered its prosperity before the calamity, and the overall strength of the immortal cultivators was higher than before the calamity.


    Right now, the number of people in the Zenith Heaven Realm had reached two thousand. It could be said to have increased explosively. The status of Zenith Heaven Immortals was no longer as good as before, and everyone had started to pursue the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators were also discussing the Dao and had recovered their previous culture of cultivation.


    Jiang Yi, Jiang Hongchen, the Demon Sovereign, Di Jue, Shi Yan, and other existences that shone brilliantly in the calamity had also become the symbol of powerful strength in myths, especially Jiang Yi. He suppressed the calamity alone and made his reputation spread far and wide, even surpassing the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao!


    The second person in the Immortal Dao!


    At the end of the calamity, Jiang Yi had indeed suppressed the Three Saints alone. Even though the Three Saints had the last laugh, the younger generation believed that in terms of personal strength, the Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi, was definitely the strongest expert below the Dao Ancestor!


    This was even recognized by other orthodoxies nearby.


    After the calamity ended, Jiang Yi obtained a huge amount of merit and had been in seclusion in the Heavenly Court. The same was true of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao. They were all fighting to be the first to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Everyone wanted to be the first to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!


    Time passed. Gradually, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and began their own cultivation, not going out again.


    It was not only them. Most of the Zenith Heaven cultivators and Immortal Emperors were the same. They no longer fought for power and wanted to increase their cultivation.


    The huge Starry Sky Gates established by the Heavenly Court at the edge of the Immortal Dao Domain had also begun to resume operations. When the news that the Immortal Dao had survived the calamity spread, the orthodoxies in other domains became nervous and sent spies to investigate the current strength of the Immortal Dao.


    Countless golden nebulas of different sizes floated in the purple void, all of them spectacular and beautiful.


    Above a nebula that was similar to a huge palm, the Celestial Venerable half-knelt on the ground. A figure sat on a cloud pillar in front of him, shining with light.


    ¡°Your path to the peak has been defeated just like that?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A dignified voice sounded with a trace of dissatisfaction.


    The Celestial Venerable lowered his head and said in a deep voice, ¡°Master, I am incompetent, but I am indeed not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent. In the boundless world, experts are as numerous as the clouds. Perhaps I am really not qualified. I am willing to start all over again.¡±


    ¡°Start all over again? It¡¯s too late! The peak of the Great Dao is not something you can choose just because you want to. I can¡¯t help you. Your failure is destined that you can only reach the current realm!¡±


    The high and mighty figure shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder that resounded through the purple void.


    The Celestial Venerable¡¯s expression changed drastically. He clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, but he did not raise his head to refute.

 Chapter 689 - Chapter 689 My Own Dao

    Chapter 689 My Own Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The purple void fell into silence, and the Celestial Venerable¡¯s heart fell into infinite unwillingness.


    His master had denied his life¡¯s meaning and future. Frustration shrouded his heart, but an even stronger fighting spirit surged from the depths of his heart.


    He did not believe that he could only reach this level. He can, no, he will become stronger!


    He adjusted his emotions and looked up at his master who was high above him. His eyes became firm. He stood up and said in a loud voice, ¡°What do you mean destined? I have never believed in destiny. Master, I have disappointed you, but I will continue on the path to the peak of the Great Dao. Even without your help, I will still step on it again!¡±


    With that said, the Celestial Venerable flicked his sleeves and left.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have forgotten that the path to the peak of the Great Dao can only be embarked on by one person. When you stop, perhaps someone else will have embarked on this path.¡±


    The powerful figure spoke with a cold tone.


    The Celestial Venerable stopped in his tracks and said without turning back, ¡°No matter who it is, they will not be able to jump over the mountain of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. Before I embark on this path again, no one will succeed. Only I can ascend to the peak of the Great Dao!¡±


    With a leap, he transformed into three-colored divine light and disappeared from the end of the void.


    The powerful figure snorted and muttered to himself, ¡°Dao Ancestor, huh? Then let¡¯s see if you can defeat him. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me like this kid.¡±


    The pressure Luo Dao brought to Jiang Changsheng lasted for a long time, causing him to be unable to be unrestrained in his seclusion. He would wake up every once in a while and look at the void.


    In the blink of an eye, Jiang Changsheng had lived for 18 million years. Right now, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had completely escaped the influence of the calamity. The calamity had become a legend. The juniors did not know the darkness and suffering at that time and only yearned for the years when the mythical figures competed.


    After the calamity, the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao increased even more. It had already involved the surrounding domains and began to penetrate it.


    Gradually, the class gap caused by the realm of the Immortal Dao became more and more obvious.


    On this day.


    Jiang Yi came to visit Jiang Changsheng, and Bai Qi personally brought him into the palace. Mu Lingluo also walked to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and waited. Her heart ached for this grandson of hers.


    She only had one son, Jiang Ziyu. He had many children, but no matter how many, she could take care of every grandson and granddaughter. However, she did not care much about the next generation.


    Among Jiang Ziyu¡¯s many children, most of them lived happily. Only Jiang Yi made her heart ache. She had tried to enlighten Jiang Yi, but he would always accept her words with a smile. However, whenever he encountered a big decision, he would always be stubborn.


    Even if he had to bear the infamy, he had to protect the Immortal Dao and the Heavenly Court.


    Recently, Jiang Yi had faced some troubles, and his choice also made Mu Lingluo sigh.


    Jiang Yi came to Jiang Changsheng, lifted his clothes, and prepared to kneel.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need for formalities. Sit down. Today is a family banquet. I am not the Dao Ancestor, and you are not the Dark Emperor.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said. A powerful invisible force made Jiang Yi unable to kneel, so he could only give up.


    With a wave of his sleeve, Bai Qi took out a mahogany table and began to place some dishes. Jiang Changsheng restrained the divine light on his body and revealed his true appearance.


    When Jiang Yi saw his true appearance, he could not help but be stunned.


    Even though he thought that his grandfather was the most important, he only realized that his grandfather¡¯s clear face was not what he had imagined at all.


    So young.


    So handsome.


    Jiang Yi had always felt that the appearance and skin of an immortal cultivator would become more and more beautiful as their realm increased. However, he had never seen such a perfect image in his many years of life.


    From Jiang Changsheng, Jiang Yi could see the graceful bearing of all the peerless talents of the Jiang Clan since ancient times. It turned out that everything originated from his grandfather.


    ¡°Show me your weapon.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said with a smile. Mu Lingluo sat by his side and poured him wine.


    Jiang Yi hastily took out his weapon and handed it over with both hands.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Great Dao Divine Weapon with one hand and carefully checked it.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yi felt inexplicably nervous, as if he was being tested by his elders.


    Bai Qi poured wine for him and then sat on one side as her gaze landed on Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng praised, ¡°As expected of a Great Dao Divine Weapon. It indeed contains the creation of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Yi could not help but smile. He had integrated with the Great Dao Divine Weapon, and the two had become one. He was sincerely happy that the Great Dao Divine Weapon had received praise, and it was from the person he respected the most.


    ¡°But you don¡¯t seem to have completely subdued it yet.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng changed the topic and calmly said. His smile also disappeared, which shocked Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi felt as if he had been slapped awake because what his grandfather said was the truth.


    Great Dao Divine Weapons had their own will. Even though he could now grasp the power of the Divine Spear, he felt that the Divine Spear had its own reservations. At the very least, he could not grasp the origin of the Great Dao of the Divine Spear.


    Jiang Yi respectfully asked, ¡°Grandfather, what should I do? Even though I am already in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, I feel that I am still far from the Great Dao. As for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, it is too difficult.¡±


    Speaking of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Jiang Yi sighed with emotion, just like how countless Immortal Emperors would when facing the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed.


    If I have yet to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, how can you reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?


    In the Immortal Dao, he was the one leading the way. It was destined that he would not be in the same realm as other immortal cultivators. Only when he opened up a higher realm could the limit of the immortal cultivators take another step forward.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, Jiang Yi had the potential to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Not only him, but there were also Three Saints in the Immortal Dao.


    There were still many powerful people in the Immortal Dao. Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that he had dragged down the Immortal Dao.


    However, he could only wait for the Primordial Great Dao to be successfully nurtured before he could establish the Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao.


    Right now, let the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm cultivators settle down!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is different from the previous realm. You will reach it, but the time is not ripe yet. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is a qualitative change that far exceeds your imagination.¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he was pleasantly surprised. Since his grandfather said that he could achieve it, then he definitely could.


    ¡°As for how to completely master this Great Dao Divine Weapon, you have to ask yourself. You have taken the domineering path and made everyone accept your domineeringness. Why can¡¯t you make the Great Dao submit to your domineeringness?¡± Jiang Changsheng said in all seriousness.


    Jiang Yi seemed to be great as he bore the karma of heaven and earth alone, but in fact, he was domineering.


    His thoughts would not be shaken. Just like some time ago, he had a considerable conflict with Zhou Gua. The reason was that Zhou Gua knew of his relationship with Jin Miaoyi and wanted Jiang Yi to help them obtain benefits. As a result, Jiang Yi directly killed all those people, causing an irreversible estrangement between him and Jin Miaoyi.


    In order to appease Zhou Gua¡¯s anger, the Heavenly Court had no choice but to ground Jiang Yi for millions of years.


    Zhou Gua did not dare to mess around further. After all, the Immortal Dao was their main focus, and they were the ones who schemed against Jiang Yi first.


    The Heavenly Court¡¯s fear of Jiang Yi deepened. They felt that Jiang Yi¡¯s killing intent was too great.


    In fact, ever since the calamity ended, although the public worshiped the Dark Emperor, those Zenith Heaven Immortals who participated in the calamity were all disgusted with Jiang Yi. After all, Jiang Yi had embarrassed them.


    Right now, Jiang Yi, who seemed to be in the limelight, was in a situation where he was rejected by powerful existences in the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Yi muttered to himself, ¡°Domineering¡­¡±


    Bai Qi teased, ¡°Jiang Yi, your domineering attitude can only be shown to people other than your grandfather. You have to remember this.¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he hastily said, ¡°My Dao heart is to protect the Immortal Dao, and grandfather is the foundation of the Immortal Dao. I will never offend Grandfather.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shot a glance at Bai Qi, scaring her into silence.


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°Your talent seems to be a kind of Great Dao that devours all power. This is domineering in itself. Perhaps you can try to create your talent into a Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised by her words, but his expression did not change.


    He did not expect Mu Lingluo to want to create a Great Dao!


    This was the path he had chosen!


    However, he had the fortune of the entire Immortal Dao, so it was impossible for Mu Lingluo to succeed unless she established her own orthodoxy and developed it to the level of the Immortal Dao, or until he reached a level where immortal cultivators could establish their own Dao.


    Jiang Yi was deep in thought, and the more he thought about it, the more excited he became.


    Create a Great Dao!


    That sounded pretty good!


    Ever since the calamity ended, his search for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm had been fruitless, causing him to be very confused and not know how to become stronger.


    Jiang Changsheng returned the divine spear to Jiang Yi and said, ¡°This divine weapon suits you very well. You have yet to fully unleash its power. I look forward to your full strength.¡±


    Jiang Yi put away the spear and nodded. ¡°Grandfather, don¡¯t worry. I will work hard.¡±


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to chat with Jiang Yi about family matters, just like ordinary families.


    Even though Jiang Yi had broken up with Jin Miaoyi for the time being, he did not feel any pain or regret. If he were to do it again, he would kill those who were a threat to the Immortal Dao, no matter who it was.


    After Jiang Yi left, Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Do you think Jiang Yi can walk on the path to the peak of the Great Dao?¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned and asked, ¡°Why do you think so?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°For some reason, I feel that he will be selected.¡±


    Mu Lingluo did not refute, but the worry in her eyes intensified. She also felt that Jiang Yi¡¯s path might be chosen by the peak of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng was thinking about how it would be like when Jiang Yi, who had become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, fought against the Celestial Venerable.


    ¡°Master, your Dao bone has disappeared since the end of the calamity. The last time it was seen was in the hands of Zhou Gua. Could this be¡­¡± Bai Qi went to Jiang Changsheng and said.


    Jiang Changsheng looked into the sky and said calmly, ¡°It will indeed attract trouble, but it will not be trouble for the Immortal Dao.¡±


    He could sense where the Dao bone was.


    At present, the Dao bone had fallen into a distant orthodoxy, and this orthodoxy was still an old acquaintance.


    Greed!


    Back then, Greed wreaked havoc in this domain and attacked the Immortal Dao. Furthermore, this karma had yet to be resolved. Unexpectedly, Greed schemed again.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just as Bai Qi was about to continue asking, Jiang Changsheng ordered, ¡°Summon Di Jue and Shi Yan.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she hastily agreed.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Master, what do you think of the Demon Sovereign?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°His talent and comprehension are top-notch, but he lacks the heart to protect. Jiang Yi¡¯s heart is the Immortal Dao, Di Jue and Shi Yan¡¯s hearts are their race, while the Demon Sovereign¡¯s heart is only for himself.¡±


    ¡°Moreover, he didn¡¯t win.¡±

 Chapter 690 - Chapter 690 Overbearing Power

    Chapter 690 Overbearing Power


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In front of the Purple Cloud Palace, Di Jue and Shi Yan stood in front of the gate and waited. The two of them were silent, each with their own thoughts.


    After the calamity ended, the negative emotions of all beings decreased, but the blood feud between the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race was still there. Even though the two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals did not fight again, it was impossible for them to welcome each other with a smile.


    At that moment, they felt uneasy and did not know why the Dao Ancestor was looking for them.


    If it were a one-on-one meeting, they could let their imagination run wild. However, their sworn enemy was still here, which made them feel complicated.


    Would the Dao Ancestor question them or persuade them to reconcile?


    Shi Yan came from the Yan Race. He had awakened the memories of his previous life. Naturally, Dao Yan cultivators were extremely terrified of the Dao Ancestor. After all, Dao Yan was disbanded because of the Dao Ancestor.


    Di Jue was from the Immortal Imperial Race. The Dao Ancestor had raised Tai Wa, who had created them, so the entire Immortal Imperial Race took the Dao Ancestor as their ancestor. He was more nervous about meeting his ancestor.


    After waiting for a long time, the gate still did not open. Both of them thought that the Dao Ancestor was trying to intimidate them, so they could only endure it.


    Until the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao arrived.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two of you to be here,¡± Divine Lord Aurora said with a teasing tone.


    Di Jue and Shi Yan turned around and hurriedly bowed to the Three Saints.


    Even though the Three Saints were also suppressed by Jiang Yi, the strength they displayed in the calamity was indeed stronger than theirs. They still admired the Three Saints.


    If the Three Saints did not take action, they would probably all die in Jiang Yi¡¯s hands.


    Kunlun Dao walked to Di Jue¡¯s side and bowed respectfully to the gate. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora did the same.


    Rumble¡ª


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace slowly opened with a dull sound.


    What entered their line of sight was Bai Qi¡¯s graceful figure. She stood in the darkness and smiled. ¡°Everyone, follow me in.¡±


    It was not the first time that the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao had come, so they were not nervous. However, Di Jue and Shi Yan were exceptionally nervous and did not dare to speak.


    In the calamity, they, who wreaked havoc in the world, were about to meet the Dao Ancestor. The clouds of the past surfaced in their eyes. They felt remorseful and felt that they had done many things wrong. They should not have done those atrocious things.


    In fact, they had such thoughts because of the formations in the Purple Cloud Palace. However, they did not dare to use their spiritual will to investigate in front of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Led by Bai Qi, they entered the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Due to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s manipulations, the interior space became extremely long. After passing through a long passage, they arrived at an empty hall. Above them was a resplendent starry sky with a purple star that was abnormally bright.


    When Di Jue and Shi Yan saw the Dao Ancestor, they lowered their eyes one after another, not daring to look straight at him.


    Soon, they arrived in front of the Dao Ancestor and bowed respectfully.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and took out five prayer mats for them to sit down.


    Seeing this, Di Jue and Shi Yan breathed a sigh of relief. Being able to sit down proved that the Dao Ancestor was not going to blame them. At most, he would give them a beating.


    ¡°The calamity has ended. Do you have any ideas for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. Bai Qi sat down at the side with a low posture.


    Di Jue and Shi Yan were stunned. They did not expect the first thing the Dao Ancestor said was to ask about their cultivation. They were immediately overjoyed. This meant that the Dao Ancestor intended to promote them.


    Kunlun Dao was the first to talk about his understanding. The other four listened attentively and felt that this was also a kind of discussion.


    After he finished speaking, it was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora. Di Jue and Shi Yan did not rush to speak. When Divine Lord Aurora finished speaking, the two of them looked at each other.


    This was the first time they looked at each other since they came to the 33rd Heaven.


    ¡°Di Jue, tell me first. There¡¯s no need to think too much about it.¡±


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief. They knew each other¡¯s temper too well. They were afraid that the other party would embarrass the other side in front of the Dao Ancestor.


    Di Jue looked up and began to talk about his comprehension over the years.


    As he narrated, the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao could not help but nod. Other than his talent in battle, his comprehension was indeed high.


    This was the first time Shi Yan had listened to his ideas about the Dao. He had to admit that this old opponent of his was indeed stunning in terms of comprehension and did not rely solely on the talent of the Immortal Imperial Race.


    After Di Jue finished speaking, Shi Yan continued.


    After this session, Di Jue and Shi Yan¡¯s view of each other slightly changed.


    ¡°The calamity has passed. Let¡¯s not talk about the past. Di Jue, Shi Yan, are you willing to join my sect? There is a rule under my sect that we must not harm each other. You can seriously consider whether you are willing to accept it or not. Even if you refuse, I will not vent my anger on you. After all, Daoism emphasizes luck, not force.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. His words made Di Jue and Shi Yan¡¯s hearts beat wildly.


    Become a disciple of the Dao Ancestor!


    This was equivalent to standing above all beings!


    However, looking at their strength, in terms of status and appeal, they were absolutely inferior to the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao.


    After becoming the disciple of the Dao Ancestor, other Zenith Heaven Immortals would have to be respectful to them, and even their race¡¯s status would rise.


    However, to let go of their hatred¡­


    The two of them could not help but look at each other. They found that the hatred in each other¡¯s eyes was not as strong as during the calamity, which made them feel dazed.


    ¡°Karma is inevitable for living beings. If cultivators cannot let go of the past, when can they truly attain the Dao?¡± Kunlun Dao asked.


    He was qualified to say that. His sect had long perished, but he did not seek revenge. Instead, he focused on seeking the Dao.


    Di Jue took a deep breath and snorted. ¡°Compared to the Great Dao, hatred is nothing. I am willing to become a disciple of the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Shi Yan said in disdain, ¡°The Yan Race is the reincarnation of Dao Yan, and although they have a lot of hatred, I will not be affected by hatred. I am also willing to become a disciple of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora sighed internally. His teacher¡¯s reputation was really great. The hatred between the two of them for millions of years had been put aside just like that.


    However, that was true. If it were him, he would not be able to reject this opportunity.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°From now on, you will be my in-name disciples and call me Teacher. When you become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, you will become my personal disciples.¡±


    In-name disciple?


    Di Jue and Shi Yan were somewhat disappointed, but as soon as they heard the words ¡®Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡¯, their blood boiled.


    After so many years, they could not find the direction to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm no matter what. Now that they had the Dao Ancestor as their teacher, they must have a direction. They were confident in their talents.


    Jiang Changsheng took out magical treasures and gave them to the five of them. At the same time, he took out five purple jade slips and said, ¡°This is the Great Dao Record I created. It contains my understanding of various Great Dao. At the same time, there are also many Divine Powers, Pill Dao, and Formations.¡±


    Hearing this, the five of them were overjoyed and thanked their teacher in unison.


    Jiang Changsheng told them some more things about the power of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and the five of them yearned for it.


    When they left the Purple Cloud Palace, Kunlun Dao invited them as guests for a discussion. None of them refused. After all, they were from the same sect.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Master, can you give me a copy of the Great Dao Record?¡± Bai Qi carefully asked. The Great Dao Record sounded very powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately took out a piece of jade and threw it to Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi grabbed the Great Dao Record and asked with a brilliant smile, ¡°Master, if this Great Dao Record were to spread, would something happen?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡±


    From his point of view, he was not afraid of the spread of profound techniques. The stronger the immortal cultivators were, the more he would benefit. Besides, it was impossible for them to surpass him if they were to walk his path.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she began to speculate the meaning of those three words.


    Perhaps she had been in the calamity for too long, causing her to be unable to understand her master¡¯s thoughts.


    The news that Di Jue and Shi Yan had been accepted as in-name disciples by the Dao Ancestor quickly spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race had also started trading with each other. It was said that the two races had been strictly ordered not to become enemies with each other.


    After this matter spread, everyone was envious of Di Jue and Shi Yan. At the same time, they breathed a sigh of relief. The Yan Race and the Immortal Imperial Race were too powerful. If the conflict continued, it would inevitably trigger a calamity that would affect them.


    When Zenith Heaven cultivators fought, mortals suffered!


    This matter made the Demon Race extremely depressed.


    In the end, the Demon Race did not win or lose when they competed against the Human Race. However, their limelight was stolen, causing the Demon Race to split into powerful clans. The current force of the Demon Race was far less than one-tenth of their peak strength. As Di Jue and Shi Yan were accepted as disciples by the Dao Ancestor and the Demon Sovereign was not selected, the prestige of the Demon Sovereign decreased very quickly.


    Many demons were dissatisfied with the Demon Sovereign and felt that he had let down their expectations. Before the calamity, he had an arrogant aura, but in the end, he could not win against others.


    The Demon Sovereign had been in seclusion and did not appear in public. It was evident that he had been stimulated.


    The human side was still fine. They were the defending side and were still in the position as the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao.


    Surging dark clouds covered the sky, and stars could be vaguely seen through the gaps in the clouds. The ground below was filled with thick smoke, and the surface was covered with magma. It was a ghastly sight.


    In a corner of the earth, a white-haired man sat cross-legged in the air. A bone floated between his palms. It was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao bone.


    The white-haired man was emaciated, and his shabby gray robe seemed wide. His face was weathered, and his eyelids were sunken. It was obvious that he did not have eyes.


    Boom!


    The Dao bone burst out with a powerful force and shook off his hands. Even the dark clouds in the sky were dispelled, but it soon covered the starry sky.


    ¡°What domineering power. As expected of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    The white-haired man muttered to himself as green blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth.


    He did not give up and continued to fuse with the Dao bone.


    At that moment, the dark clouds parted and a bone dragon descended from the sky, revealing only half of its body. It was connected to the sky and earth. In front of it, the white-haired man was as insignificant as dust.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°You haven¡¯t succeeded yet? You don¡¯t have much time left.¡±


    A hoarse yet powerful voice sounded, similar to rolling thunder that echoed endlessly.


    The white-haired man did not look up and calmly said, ¡°There are still 100,000 years, enough for me to succeed.¡±


    The bone dragon looked down at him and said, ¡°You should know how miserable your ending will be if you fail.¡±


    The white-haired man snorted and said, ¡°Among those who are at their wit¡¯s end, if I can¡¯t succeed, no one else can. The Dao Ancestor also studies the Karma Dao. I can sense that his attainment in the Karma Dao is related to the Divine Tablet. You better hope that I can succeed. If it were someone else, they might very possibly disturb the Dao Ancestor. You don¡¯t want Greed to follow in the footsteps of Zhou Gua, right?¡±

 Chapter 691 - Chapter 691 Strange Enlightenment, Another Immortal Dao

    Chapter 691 Strange Enlightenment, Another Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You have overestimated yourself and this Dao bone. If you fail, at most, we can just give it up. And remember, this is your only chance of survival, not Greed¡¯s!¡±


    The bone dragon¡¯s voice was bone-chilling, and the white-haired man¡¯s body stiffened.


    Soon after, the bone dragon rose into the sky and disappeared into the clouds. Its huge body seemed to have broken through the sky, revealing a huge hole. In less than three breaths, it was filled with dark clouds.


    The white-haired man continued to fuse with the Dao bone, and a fierce aura exploded, shaking the ground. His face became ferocious as he muttered to himself, ¡°My only chance of survival? Ridiculous! Ridiculous!¡±


    His palms gradually approached the Dao bone, and it exploded with a power that shook the world. His arms were trembling, but he seemed to have fallen into a state of madness and disregarded everything.


    The sky was high and boundless. Jiang Changsheng strolled among the mountains. His sleeves were against the wind, elegant and ethereal.


    ¡°The world is indeed larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but the spiritual energy here is not comparable to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.¡± Jiang Changsheng thought to himself.


    This was the Dao World, and he was walking with his spiritual will.


    After more than 18 million years of development, the Dao World had its own ecology and the order of heaven and earth. It was filled with vitality and huge ferocious beasts that were as big as mountain ranges were everywhere. The Dao World was still in a wild state and there were no humans.


    Even though there were no humans, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the Dao World was more harmonious and quiet than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had been considering the situation of the Immortal Dao being destroyed. No matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it could be destroyed. Just like Luo Dao from before, the Immortal Dao was not enough in front of them. Therefore, he had always regarded the Dao World as his backup plan.


    When the Immortal Dao could not be hidden, this world would be the last place for the people under the Heavenly Dao to live.


    As for whether he could escape or not, it was not within his consideration because even he could not avoid the calamity. It was meaningless for him to care about all beings in the Immortal Dao.


    What was worth mentioning was that the Immortal Dao in the Dao World was different from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It paid more attention to the physical body and skipped over absorbing Qi. Ever since the Primordial Great Dao began to mature, the powerful living beings here began to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao and embarked on a different path of the Immortal Dao.


    Taisui, Luoyu, the Cloud Sky Divine Tree, Laotuo, and the other existences who had lived in the Dao World for a long time had all become supreme gods in the Dao World. They controlled the order of the Dao World, but they rarely appeared before the eyes of the public.


    Jiang Changsheng walked in the Dao World for several years before arriving at the Primordial Great Dao.


    The Primordial Great Dao was located at the top of the Dao World. In the dark void, it was like a purple river that emitted an endless auspicious aura.


    A huge fish stopped under the purple river, and above its head was a figure that looked like white jade. It had no facial features, no hair, and no gender characteristics. It was Luoyu and Taisui.


    They did not notice Jiang Changsheng¡¯s arrival.


    Right now, they already had an aura comparable to Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals. They were not like immortal cultivators who could restrain their aura. Instead, they unrestrainedly emitted their violent and powerful wild aura.


    Jiang Changsheng quietly observed the Primordial Great Dao.


    At that moment, the Primordial Great Dao was already in its infancy. Powers below the level of an Eternal God could not destroy it. Soon, even an Eternal God would not be able to destroy it.


    A real Great Dao was eternal. Eternal Gods were merely eternal existences for in the context of lifespan. However, they would still be killed if they encountered stronger existences, but the Great Dao was different.


    However, Jiang Changsheng could not tell when the Primordial Great Dao would truly mature.


    All these years, he did not cultivate much, but his cultivation had been slowly becoming stronger as the Primordial Great Dao grew. Because the speed of becoming stronger was not fast enough, he could not predict when he would break through.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I let the Dao World take a domineering path while I cultivate the heart in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm? Then I can see which path will go further.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly had an idea. He wanted to add fuel to the fire and allow the Dao World¡¯s Dao of the physical body to develop further.


    The Primordial Great Dao contained the creation of many Great Daos, but in essence, it was a firm and fierce Dao similar to the Great Dao of Strength. It was a Great Dao used for battle, and the beings of the Dao World with powerful physiques had stronger fighting instincts than the beings of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will incarnation disappeared and his consciousness returned to reality.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to think about the Immortal Dao in the Dao World.


    Just like that, he forgot about time and immersed himself in comprehending the Dao.


    The scenery of heaven and earth flashed past. Even the stars in the boundless world were moving. Orthodoxies were destroyed and new ones were born. Destruction and new life happened at the same time. It was similar to the Great Dao that was endless.


    Millions of years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Changsheng seemed to have been in deep thought for several days. He clearly did not enter a chaotic state and was conscious, but when he came back to his senses, he realized that everything had changed.


    This change was more intense than any previous seclusion, as if he had transmigrated.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and calculated with his fingers. Four million years had passed.


    ¡°I seem to have entered a certain realm¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The feeling he had before was too strange. It was definitely not an ordinary seclusion. He felt that only a few days had passed, but in fact, he had created another huge cultivation system that was extremely complete.


    This feeling was too wonderful!


    No matter how much Jiang Changsheng wanted to grasp that feeling, he could not. Even with the cultivation of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not do it.


    ¡°In any case, I¡¯ve succeeded.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. Even though a long time had passed and the Immortal Dao had undergone a tremendous change, as long as the Immortal Dao was on the right track, he did not have to worry.


    He called out, ¡°Bai Qi.¡±


    Bai Qi, who was cultivating, suddenly woke up. She hastily flashed to him and excitedly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    For more than four million years, she had gone out countless times. Every time she came back, she would see her master maintaining a thinking and sleeping posture. She even suspected that something had gone wrong with her master¡¯s comprehension of the Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and said, ¡°Tell me about the current Immortal Dao.¡±


    It seemed like it was only yesterday that he accepted Di Jue and Shi Yan as his disciples, but they were no longer in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Not only them, but many familiar auras were not in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Looking at the Immortal Dao, the number of worlds far exceeded the past.


    It turned out that many sects had moved out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and there were also many Zenith Heaven Immortals who had encountered a bottleneck and began to venture out. During the years when Jiang Changsheng comprehended the Dao, the Zenith Heaven Immortals of the Immortal Dao had made a name for themselves in the boundless world. The Immortal Dao also had a prestige that was stronger than Zhou Gua, Supreme Intention, and Greed.


    From Bai Qi¡¯s explanation, Jiang Changsheng heard the names of some old friends he met in the orthodoxy revival function.


    Haitian, who had obtained the power of the ancient Immortal Dao, had also begun to grow into a real Saint Haitian. Ever since he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, he was unstoppable. However, at present, he was only stirring up trouble outside the sky and did not dare to enter the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to take revenge.


    Right now, there were more than twenty Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Among them, the Sword God resided in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and his sword intent protected it.


    The Supreme Kunlun had now established the Supreme Clan. The Supreme Heaven that Jiang Changsheng met in the orthodoxy revival race was the most famous prodigy of the current era, competing with the strongest prodigies of the current generation from the Jiang Clan, the Immortal Imperial Race, and Zhou Gua.


    Some old opponents who had threatened Jiang Changsheng in the Endless Void had also begun to rise, such as Divine Lord Biliu and the Soul Skeleton Empress.


    However, the most famous figure in the Immortal Dao was Feng Yu, who possessed the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. He and Kunlun Dao once roamed the boundless world together and established a mentor-student relationship. With the help of Kunlun Dao, he surpassed many seniors and attained the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. He completely obtained the power of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman and used it to fight in the boundless world, causing the name of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman to spread throughout the boundless world.


    Some even claimed that the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman might be a Great Dao Divine Weapon, similar to the Great Dao Divine Weapon of the Dark Emperor.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s perception, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman was indeed much stronger. At this rate, it was not impossible for it to grow into a Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    ¡°What exactly did Feng Yu experience? How did the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman devour such a dense aura of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. He silently calculated, but he could not succeed.


    It seemed like Feng Yu had gone to some place where karma could not interfere. However, Jiang Changsheng could still ask the artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Master. Recently, the Heavenly Court is organizing a war against Greed. Among them, someone had fused with the Dao bone, and the other party¡¯s strength is exceptionally terrifying. They were killing immortal cultivators everywhere in the boundless world. In the end, it was Jiang Yi who took action and fought for tens of thousands of years before he defeated them. This matter infuriated the Celestial Emperor, and he decided to take revenge on Greed,¡± Bai Qi said with a worried expression.


    Many of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals in the Immortal Dao were comparable to False Dao Lords. Among them, Jiang Yi¡¯s combat strength was even more exaggerated. He had already killed several False Dao Lords. Right now, he was the strongest expert in the Immortal Dao, second only to the Dao Ancestor.


    However, Greed had a long history. Bai Qi was worried that there was an existence that surpassed False Dao Lords in Greed.


    Greed possessed the Greed Divine Tablet, which was created by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng could not calculate it. Even the incense calculation function of the survival system could not penetrate the Greed Divine Tablet.


    Without any way to calculate, the Heavenly Court could only use their large number of Immortal Gods to search for the whereabouts of Greed. It took them millions of years to lock onto the main world of Greed. However, even until now, the Heavenly Court did not know how powerful the other side was.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Let the Heavenly Court give it a try.¡±


    Ever since he met Luo Dao, an orthodoxy like Greed was no longer worthy of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention.


    In his opinion, it was impossible for Greed to have an Eternal God. Otherwise, the other side would have taken revenge on the Immortal Dao long ago. Moreover, right now, he was above the Eternal God Realm.


    Other than Luo Dao, he had yet to encounter a terrifying existence stronger than Eternal Gods. He did not even know his realm.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Heavenly Court had the Investiture of the Gods. Even if the Immortal Gods died in battle, they could be resurrected. It was perfect for the Heavenly Court to test them.


    When the value of this whetstone was used up, Jiang Changsheng would destroy it.


    The reason why he acquiesced to the spread of the Dao bone was because he wanted to use it to lock onto those hidden enemies.


    For example, right now, he already knew where Greed was, but he did not know how strong they were.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly looked at Bai Qi and said, ¡°Have you grown tired of the current Immortal Dao?¡±

 Chapter 692 - Chapter 692 Secret Method of the Jiang Clan

    Chapter 692 Secret Method of the Jiang Clan


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Tired?¡±


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s question, Bai Qi was stunned for a moment before she panicked.


    Could it be that she did not do well enough?


    Just as Bai Qi was in fear and trepidation as she racked her brains to think of her mistakes, Jiang Changsheng heard her thoughts.


    He shook his head and laughed. Even though Bai Qi had the habit of being greedy and vain, she had indeed done well in the position of Saint Mother of Fortune. He did not ask this to criticize Bai Qi, but he had another motive.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m just wondering if I should move you somewhere else. The twelve Saint Mothers under your command have grown up and can replace you in the execution of your divine authority,¡± Jiang Changsheng said seriously.


    The twelve Saint Mothers could indeed take charge. In the hearts of the public, they were indeed representatives of fortune.


    When Bai Qi heard that, her nervousness immediately subsided. She cautiously asked, ¡°Master, where do you want me to go? I want to be by your side. You won¡¯t send me to the boundless world, right?¡±


    Under the crazy expansion of the Heavenly Court, the Zenith Heaven Sects, and powerful races, the luck of the Immortal Dao continued to expand. Even though the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was still the center of the Immortal Dao, other great worlds of the Immortal Dao had also risen in the void.


    Bai Qi was really afraid of going to the boundless world. Only under the protection of her master would she feel safe and confident.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Do you still remember the Dao World?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes brightened and she hastily nodded.


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°The Dao World has always been in my body. If you go, you don¡¯t have to worry about your safety. The current Dao World is not inferior to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It¡¯s just lacking karma. Moreover, you won¡¯t stay there forever. If you want to come back, as long as you have this thought, I will let you out.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi instantly thought of many things.


    She hesitated for a moment before grabbing the green silk around her waist and pretending to be shy as she asked, ¡°Master, is the Dao World within the jurisdiction of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng restrained his divine light and glanced at Bai Qi with a teasing smile. ¡°No. Could it be that you want to be controlled by the Heavenly Dao for the rest of your life?¡±


    Bai Qi immediately understood and hastily thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng was too lazy to talk nonsense and directly absorbed her into the Dao World.


    Mu Lingluo suddenly appeared by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked curiously, ¡°Could it be that the Heavenly Dao is not developing smoothly, or there are hidden dangers?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao is developing well, and it will not pose any hidden danger to me. It¡¯s just that I have a new attempt. I¡¯ve been wondering how many orthodoxies there are in the boundless world since ancient times and if there are any orthodoxies that are eternal.¡±


    He was telling the truth.


    He felt that the direct reason for the destruction of the ancient Immortal Dao was the boundless world. Regardless of the reason, dark forces were born in the boundless world that could destroy the Immortal Dao in the future.


    The Dao World was different. It was not connected to the boundless world. Instead, it was isolated by his soul and body and existed independently.


    Coupled with the fact that he had already established another path in the Immortal Dao, he wanted to see if the Dao World could bring him any surprises.


    He did not know how to guide Bai Qi, but he believed that she could find the right path and obtain the merits of the Dao World. From then on, Bai Qi would possess the merits of both worlds. Perhaps she could make up for the flaws in her talent and the inadequacy of her Dao heart and step into a higher realm.


    Jiang Changsheng saw that Mu Lingluo was in deep thought and could not help but sense the Fate Dao in her body.


    What a powerful Fate Dao!


    Even though Mu Lingluo rarely appeared in public, she was the first to comprehend the laws of the Great Dao in the Immortal Dao. Coupled with her bitter cultivation, her control over the power of fate had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    ¡°Could it be that I found her in this life and led her to the Fate Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had another thought.


    Mu Lingluo walked faster and faster on the Fate Dao. The power of fate was something he could not see through. He did not know if it was her talent that made the peak of the Great Dao acknowledge her or if it was because of the peak of the Great Dao that her talent and comprehension were getting stronger and stronger.


    In any case, it was a good thing that Mu Lingluo could walk her own path.


    Mu Lingluo suddenly looked at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Brother Changsheng, do you think it¡¯s the right path for me to open up a Fate Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was not surprised. After all, he could hear her thoughts.


    ¡°Any attempt is meaningful. There is no absolute right path. With our realms, we can only explore. There were no paths for our predecessors to follow.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said in all seriousness. He had also said these words to himself.


    Seeing that Mu Lingluo was in deep thought, Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°With me by your side, you can be at ease and give it a try. I will protect you.¡±


    Mu Lingluo could not help but smile. She sat beside him and the two of them began to chat about the Jiang Clan.


    Mu Lingluo was still very concerned about her descendants. If a member of the Jiang Clan revealed top-notch talents, she would still give them some pointers.


    Jiang Changsheng was also willing to chat with her about such trivial matters and retain these human emotions.


    The mountains undulated and stretched for countless miles. The scenery was magnificent. The mighty peaks were like sharp blades that pierced the sky. Among the mountains, many palaces, Daoist temples, pavilions, and other buildings could be seen.


    This was the land of the Jiang Clan, where the spiritual energy was abundant and the vitality was abundant.


    Boom!


    A huge mountain trembled and a golden light soared into the sky from the top of the mountain. It was as if it had entered the sky and there was no end to it.


    ¡°Hahaha! It¡¯s done! It¡¯s done!¡±


    A wild laughter sounded, filled with excitement.


    At the top of the mountain was a courtyard with a simple and crude Daoist temple. A man with disheveled hair stood in the courtyard with his arms raised and his palms facing the sky. He was trembling with excitement.


    He had a beard and a slovenly appearance, but his three eyes emitted a resplendent light.


    He was Jiang Yuan!


    When Jiang Changsheng wandered around the human world, he had encountered a member of the Jiang Clan with the same name as the First Emperor of Great Jing. Jiang Changsheng deliberately frightened him and forced him to create a bloodline technique to guard against someone snatching the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline.


    After a long period of seclusion, Jiang Yuan finally succeeded. His Eye of the Great Dao had transformed into a blood-colored eye that was ghastly and horrifying.


    Figures appeared from all directions and rapidly flew towards him.


    Boom!


    A seven-colored pillar of light descended from the sky and landed before Jiang Yuan.


    The light dissipated and Heaven Emperor Xuandao stepped out. He frowned and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead was opened as he stared at Jiang Yuan.


    ¡°Heaven Emperor! I¡¯ve succeeded! I¡¯ve succeeded! I¡¯ve created a secret technique to protect the bloodline of the Jiang Clan. Moreover, this technique can fuse the bloodline of the Jiang Clan and all the Eyes of the Great Dao into the Ancestral Eye. This will be a method to reverse the situation when the Jiang Clan is in danger!¡±


    Jiang Yuan said excitedly and crazily.


    However, Heaven Emperor Xuandao did not relax his brows. Instead, he said, ¡°This method is not appropriate!¡±


    Jiang Yuan¡¯s smile froze. He looked at Heaven Emperor Xuandao in disbelief and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°Why?¡±


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao answered, ¡°It can only be used when the Jiang Clan is in danger. However, it is impossible for the Jiang race to be in danger. Other than that, this method can easily stimulate greed. Calm down and think about it carefully. I asked you to create a method to protect our bloodline, but this method does the total opposite. Isn¡¯t it what you are afraid of?¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yuan instantly woke up.


    He hastily explained, ¡°Only the Jiang Clan with the Eye of the Great Dao can learn this method¡­¡±


    However, the moment he said that, he regretted it.


    So what?


    If a member of the Jiang Clan were to be possessed or use reincarnation methods to sneak into the Jiang Clan and destroy them, wouldn¡¯t that be a calamity for the Jiang Clan?


    The more Jiang Yuan thought about it, the more afraid he felt. He was so excited when he comprehended the Dao that he forgot the danger of this method.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao turned around and looked at the figures in all directions. ¡°What happened today must not be spread out!¡±


    ¡°We understand!¡±


    All the Jiang clansmen answered in unison. However, they looked at Jiang Yuan with complicated expressions and even fear.


    Jiang Yuan had created a secret technique that made them feel that their Eyes of the Great Dao were about to be extracted, which made them uneasy.


    In Jiang Clan¡¯s views, the Eye of the Great Dao was the most important. Often, the stronger the Eye of the Great Dao, the stronger one¡¯s talent and comprehension. Not only would those who lost the Eye of the Great Dao be ostracized, but it would also be difficult for them to advance in their cultivation.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao grabbed Jiang Yuan¡¯s shoulders and took him away.


    In the boundless void, there were spatial rifts everywhere and lightning was intertwined. Two figures were fighting, one was Jiang Yi and the other was a white-haired man who had fused with the Dao bone.


    The white-haired man was no longer as sloppy and disheveled as before. He had a strong posture and wore a black robe. He held a divine weapon that was similar to a sickle in his hand. The weapon emitted thousands of cold qi and as he waved it, he had an imposing aura.


    Jiang Yi wore black armor and held a divine spear in his right hand while holding the Flame Devouring Knife in his left. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol stood on his shoulder and his Eyes of the Great Dao exploded. His attacks were even more terrifying than the white-haired man.


    ¡°Jiang Yi! It¡¯s you again! Do you have to go against me?¡±


    The white-haired man shouted angrily, feeling extremely aggrieved.


    When he successfully fused with the Dao bone and obtained freedom, he thought that he would usher in a brand new life at the peak. He did not expect to encounter Jiang Yi.


    Even though he had grasped the power of the Dao bone, he was not Jiang Yi¡¯s opponent. He was almost killed instead, which made Greed extremely disappointed in him.


    In the following years, every time the white-haired man walked around the boundless world, he would be found by Jiang Yi. He was repeatedly severely injured, making him a joke in Greed. As for Jiang Yi, the name of the Dark Emperor had completely spread throughout the boundless world.


    Ever since the Dark Emperor appeared out of nowhere, he had never tasted defeat. He even had a powerful record of killing False Dao Lords, shocking countless orthodoxies.


    ¡°Hmph! It¡¯s not that I have to go against you, but Greed¡¯s sticky fingers won¡¯t let me go!¡±


    Jiang Yi coldly snorted and his eyes were ice-cold. The Eye of the Great Dao once again burst out with a terrifying black light and pierced through the white-haired man¡¯s chest. The pain made the white-haired man¡¯s face twist.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Why is the power of the Dao bone ineffective against him? Could it be because he is the grandson of the Dao Ancestor? But he is the one offending his ancestor!¡±


    The white-haired man roared angrily in his heart.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi did not care about his inner thoughts and continued to give it his all. Soon, the white-haired man could not resist.


    Unlike other immortal cultivators, Jiang Yi¡¯s fighting style was not so fancy. He relied on his physical body and a few fierce divine abilities to suppress the enemy. Any move would be shattered by him.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the void.


    There were two people watching the battle. They were Lord Du Yu and his son, Shaochen, from the Jing Jue Orthodoxy. When they went to the Immortal Dao to search for the new Great Dao, they were driven away by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Divine Lord Aurora. Now that they were searching for the aura of a new Great Dao again, they did not expect to encounter a cultivator from the Immortal Dao.

 Chapter 693 - Chapter 693 The Lord’s Plan, Sign of Breakthrough

    Chapter 693 The Lord¡¯s Plan, Sign of Breakthrough


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That Great Dao Divine Weapon cannot be touched.¡±


    Shaochen stared at the dark void in the distance and said.


    Jiang Yi and the white-haired man¡¯s fighting figures were reflected in his eyes, causing his pupils to constrict from time to time.


    Lord Du Yu sighed and said, ¡°The Immortal Dao is really unbelievable. How many years has it been? It has already grown to this extent. The Dao Ancestor did not even have to appear and he could already intimidate many orthodoxies. That Dark Emperor is even more domineering and powerful than the Dao Ancestor back then. He is indeed not someone we can afford to provoke.¡±


    Shaochen turned to look at his father and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go so that we won¡¯t be affected.¡±


    Lord Du Yu nodded and quickly left with him to search for new Great Daos in other domains.


    At the same time, there were other experts in the depths of the void in all directions who were watching the battle, all of them fearful of Jiang Yi¡¯s strength.


    ¡°This person is even stronger than last time.¡±


    ¡°Is that a Great Dao Divine Weapon? It¡¯s really boundless fortune.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, Zhou Gua is trash. They spent so much effort to obtain the Great Dao Divine Weapon, but in the end, thye used it to please the Immortal Dao. They are not worthy of being a transcendent orthodoxy!¡±


    ¡°In any case, at least Zhou Gua survived. The Immortal Dao is indeed powerful and tolerant. My disciple went there and found that there were no orthodoxies hated by the Immortal Dao as long as they did not cause trouble in the Immortal Dao Domain.¡±


    ¡°The Dark Emperor is too murderous. If we let him grow, I¡¯m afraid he will threaten us.¡±


    The experts hidden everywhere discussed. Some were even tempted to launch a sneak attack on Jiang Yi, but they could not find any flaws with their perception.


    After several years of battle, the white-haired man suffered another crushing defeat and escaped at great cost.


    Jiang Yi stopped in the air. There was no longer a white-haired man around him, let alone any aura.


    ¡°Hmph, the Karma Dao is really annoying.¡±


    Jiang Yi coldly snorted, his words filled with disdain.


    The Karma Dao could erase all calculations and perception. It was indeed second to none in terms of evasion and escape. However, Jiang Yi had also begun to study the Karma Dao. He believed that sooner or later, the white-haired man would not be able to escape.


    He turned around and flew in a certain direction, disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    A crack of light suddenly appeared in the darkness. Soon after, the white-haired man crawled out and landed on a stone platform.


    He laid on the stone platform, his whole body convulsing. Traces of black qi surrounded his body, and his face was filled with pain.


    It was not only Jiang Yi¡¯s power that was ravaging him, but also the backlash from the Dao bone.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ Why does this bone have such a powerful backlash¡­¡±


    The white-robed man gnashed his teeth. He was filled with regret. If he had known earlier, he would not have fused with the Dao bone.


    After fusing with the Dao bone, he had indeed become stronger. However, he had been suppressed by Jiang Yi and was suffering from the backlash of karma. His life was worse than death.


    Tap!


    He suddenly heard footsteps and subconsciously looked up. He saw a mysterious person in a green robe and blood armor standing in front of him with a Taiji mask on his face.


    The white-haired man hastily stood up and vigilantly asked, ¡°Who are you? What do you want to do?¡±


    The masked man slowly said, ¡°I am Sage Haitian. I can save you. Are you willing to submit?¡±


    ¡°Submit? What a joke! I am Lord Sin from Greed. Who do you think you are?¡±


    The white-haired man shouted angrily. He raised his right hand and condensed a divine weapon, ready to fight.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian flew up and looked down at him. ¡°I know that you are called Lord Sin. A mighty False Dao Lord is actually suppressed at the bottom of the Greed Divine Tablet. Isn¡¯t that a disgrace? I know that you hate Greed Divine Tablet and are only bound by it. I will obtain the Greed Divine Tablet and help you escape the control of this stone tablet. What you need to do is to acknowledge me as your master!¡±


    His tone was irrefutable and revealed a trace of strength.


    Lord Sin sneered and said, ¡°So you have designs on the Greed Divine Tablet. What a joke. Countless experts in the boundless world are coveting it. You don¡¯t even know where it is. How can you obtain it? Don¡¯t tell me you think I can find the Greed Divine Tablet?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian raised his right hand and faced him with his palm, making him even more nervous.


    ¡°How do you think Greed obtained the Greed Divine Tablet? Is it really your good fortune?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian said indifferently. His words caused Lord Sin¡¯s expression to change drastically.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ who are you?¡±


    Lord Sin suppressed his anger and asked. Before Heavenly Saint Haitian could answer, he suddenly disappeared.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian clenched his right hand and Lord Sin appeared out of thin air. His body seemed to be entangled by an invisible chain and he could not move.


    Lord Sin revealed a look of fear and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°How did you master such powerful karmic power?¡±


    Instead of answering, Heavenly Saint Haitian asked, ¡°Submit or perish completely!¡±


    Hearing this, Lord Sin hastily lowered his head and gritted his teeth. ¡°I am willing to submit!¡±


    He had no other choice. Survival was the most important thing.


    ¡°This bone is not suitable for you. Give it up.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian dug out the Dao bone in Lord Sin¡¯s body from afar and caused his chest to split open. Blood and flesh splattered everywhere. Lord Sin was in extreme pain, but he was powerless to resist.


    Immediately after, Heavenly Saint Haitian waved his hand and the Dao bone fell into the darkness and disappeared.


    Lord Sin endured the sharp pain and looked up. ¡°That¡¯s the Dao bone! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is indeed capable, but this is his scheme and is not conducive to my actions.¡±


    With that said, Heavenly Saint Haitian turned around. Lord Sin floated up uncontrollably and disappeared into the darkness with him.


    Ever since he founded the second path of the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng no longer went into seclusion. Instead, he immersed himself in the exploration of the Dao World. As for the Immortal Dao in the real world, it was on the right track and he did not need to think too much about it.


    Ever since Bai Qi entered the Dao World, she had not specially advanced the evolution of heaven and earth. She had only spread her blessings. Even so, her shadow gradually appeared in the hearts of all beings.


    Taisui, Luoyu, Laotuo, and other ancient gods all knew Bai Qi, and they still got along well.


    Jiang Changsheng spent his time observing the Dao World. With Bai Qi¡¯s participation, the evolution of the Dao World had to speed up. More and more living beings had awakened their wisdom, but he had been waiting for an opportunity to push forward a new Immortal Dao.


    He had also thought of a name for the new Immortal Dao. He would call it the Chaotic Immortal Dao.


    Even though the Dao World was full of vitality and powerful creatures, it was still in the savage era where the strong preyed on the weak. There were no signs of civilization at all. However, it was precisely because of this that the physique of the creatures in the Dao World far exceeded that of the people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm of the same realm. Such a Dao World was like the beginning of chaos. Everyone was ignorant and could not cast any spells.


    The so-called Chaotic Immortal Dao was a version of the Immortal Dao that focused on the physical body. The goal was to sanctify the physical body.


    The Immortal Dao outside his body cultivated the soul, while the Immortal Dao in his body cultivated the body. These were two different paths. He looked forward to who could go further.


    Until one day.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that the Dao bone had broken away from Greed. He could not help but look for the Dao bone and find it floating in a lifeless void.


    ¡°That guy could abandon the power of the Dao bone?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but change his impression of Lord Sin. He tried to calculate the cause and effect, but he realized that he could not calculate the karma of Lord Sin.


    Even though Greed was shrouded by karma, it did not mean that Jiang Changsheng could not calculate the karma of Greed. Previously, Lord Sin was in his calculations, but he was no longer in his range. This meant that Lord Sin was involved in some powerful karmic force.


    ¡°Could it be that this guy is around the Greed Divine Tablet?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. A long time ago, he learned of the existence of the Greed Divine Tablet from the enemy¡¯s memories. The Greed Divine Tablet was formed by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and could isolate all karmic deductions.


    No!


    Why did he abandon the Dao bone?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. A Greed cultivator had racked his brains to obtain the Dao bone and spent millions of years integrating the power of the Dao bone into his body. How could he give it up just like that?


    It did not make sense.


    After all, Jiang Changsheng had yet to mess with Greed through the Dao Bone. Greed should not know that he could use the Dao Bone to spy on him.


    ¡°It seems like a variable has appeared.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Even though he could not figure it out, he did not stop there. Instead, he controlled the Dao bone to fly towards the direction of Greed he had discovered.


    After thousands of years of floating, the Dao bone finally flew into the territory of Greed and was obtained by a Greed cultivator.


    Relying on the Dao bone, that cultivator rose rapidly and was subsequently placed in an important position by Greed.


    Later on, Greed also learned that the cultivator had obtained the power of the Dao bone. They were also puzzled. Where did Lord Sin go?


    In the darkness of the boundless world, there was an unknown force stirring the wind and clouds.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and looked at the Dao World again.


    He only looked forward to one thing.


    That was when the Primordial Great Dao would be completed.


    Did he really have to wait for hundreds of millions of years?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt worried.


    Time passed, and ten thousand years passed in the blink of an eye. When the Immortal Dao was developing rapidly, Jiang Changsheng finally ushered in hope.


    It turned out that he could break through and surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm even before the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed.


    When Jiang Changsheng had the premonition of a breakthrough, he was shocked by the profoundness of the Great Dao.


    How far did living beings have to cultivate to be comparable to the Great Dao?


    He could not understand, but he was full of expectations.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng had become 25 million years old. When he wasn¡¯t an immortal, he thought it was a long time. However, for the current him, tens of millions of years was not long.


    ¡°Where should I break through next?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and pondered.


    The last time he broke through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was twenty million years ago. At that time, he was only four million years old.


    However, for him, these twenty million years were faster than the years before he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. It could even be described as a short period.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was in a dilemma, a figure arrived outside the Purple Cloud Palace. It was the current Lord of the Heavenly Court, Great Emperor Ziwei Jiang Xiu.


    Jiang Changsheng opened the gate of the Purple Cloud Palace and allowed Jiang Xiu to enter.


    When he arrived before Jiang Changsheng, Jiang Xiu respectfully bowed to Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for you to visit me. Did something big happen?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked in a teasing tone, but it brought great pressure to Jiang Xiu.


    Jiang Xiu knelt on the ground with his forehead pressed against the ground. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Grandfather, I would like to ask for your help!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The moment he said that, Mu Lingluo could not help but look at him.


    What did that kid want to do?


    Even the Celestial Emperor did not dare to ask the Dao Ancestor for help.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and asked, ¡°Why?¡±


    Jiang Xiu said in a deep voice, ¡°Grandfather, please take action. Destroy Ji Jue. As long as Ji Jue is not destroyed, the Immortal Dao will perish!¡±

 Chapter 694 - Chapter 694 Beginning to Breakthrough, Sovereign Jing Jue

    Chapter 694 Beginning to Breakthrough, Sovereign Jing Jue


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why do you want to eliminate Jing Jue?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked calmly. He naturally knew about Jing Jue. This was an orthodoxy that had been extremely active recently. This orthodoxy did not have any profound attainments in karma, so it was easy to deduce.


    In that instant, he deduced that the two people who came to the Immortal Dao Domain to search for a new Great Dao were from Jing Jue.


    Jiang Xiu looked up at his grandfather and said, ¡°Jing Jue is gathering the laws of the Great Dao everywhere. An immortal god from the Heavenly Court took risks and snuck into Jing Jue. He discovered a suspected inheritance of the Immortal Dao in Jing Jue¡¯s world. They relied on this inheritance to devour the laws of the Great Dao everywhere in order to resurrect Jing Jue. According to the information obtained by the Immortal God, Jing Jue has set their sights on the Immortal Dao and wants to obtain the complete inheritance of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    That Immortal God had died in shock. If not for the Investiture of the Gods, Jiang Xiu would not have known about this.


    According to the information, there was an existence suspected to have surpassed False Dao Lord in Jing Jue. After much thought, Jiang Xiu could only come to the Purple Cloud Palace. He did not wish for other Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals to perish under the hands of Jing Jue.


    As Jiang Changsheng listened to Jiang Xiu¡¯s speech, he used the incense calculation function, while knowing that Jiang Xiu had not finished speaking, and through the thoughts of that Immortal God, he confirmed the accuracy of the information.


    Suspected inheritance of the Immortal Dao¡­


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly discovered that even though the ancient Immortal Dao had fallen, there were still many traces left behind. The Greed Divine Tablet was formed by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Even though the ancient Immortal Dao had been disbanded, it did not mean that all the mighty figures of the ancient Immortal Dao were dead.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Yes, I understand. I will consider it.¡±


    Jiang Xiu wanted to say something but hesitated. In the end, he held it back.


    Then, Jiang Xiu stood up and left.


    Mu Lingluo did not ask Jiang Changsheng about his attitude towards Jing Jue. She went into seclusion to comprehend the Dao again, wanting to create a Fate World.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated in his heart. ¡°I want to know how powerful the strongest expert in Jing Jue is.¡±


    [490 million Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    There was indeed an Eternal God, and he was an expert that was not inferior to the Celestial Venerable. From the looks of it, Jing Jue was stronger than Zhou Gua, but he was not as arrogant as the latter.


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. Right now, the Immortal Dao had a wide range of activities and they had interacted with Jing Jue before. Jing Jue was very low-key in their dealings and was not very bloodthirsty. They did not have many enemies, unlike Zhou Gua who was besieged by enemies.


    However, he could not ignore the fact that Jing Jue had schemed against the Immortal Dao behind his back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s break through first. When the time comes, let¡¯s go and take a look. If they really have ill intentions towards the Immortal Dao, then let¡¯s destroy them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The most important thing now was to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    He immediately left the Purple Cloud Palace with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin without anyone noticing.


    He jumped into deep space and shuttled around, staying away from the Immortal Dao. He did not want his tribulation to attract the attention of powerful existences.


    Just like that, after going around in circles for a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally found a void domain that was far away from the Immortal Dao.


    Just in case, he mobilized two thousand Pangu clones to guard all directions. Then, he began to set up formations to prevent the power of the tribulation from leaking out.


    After a thousand years, he finally finished setting up.


    ¡°Even if the ninety-nine layers of formations cannot completely offset the power of the tribulation, it should still be useful, right?¡±


    A smile appeared on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s face. He created a clone and placed it by the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. Then, his main body began to recover his magic power.


    After his magic power had completely recovered, he began to circulate the Dao Technique to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao in the Dao World.


    From now on, his cultivation would mainly focus on the Primordial Great Dao.


    Comprehending the Primordial Chaos and improving the body and soul.


    During the process of breaking through, no one disturbed Jiang Changsheng.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Thirty thousand years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng finally seized the opportunity to break through. He opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened. Treasures flew out and floated around him. The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was like a huge river that surrounded the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin with a magnificent aura.


    Jiang Changsheng checked his three points.


    [Current Heavenly Dao incense points: 34,528,091,777,900,984,321]


    [Current Heavenly Dao luck points: 9,871,876,558,915,868,964,143,578,547,842]


    [Orthodoxy Heavenly Dao karma points: 145,187,653,990,722,166,641]


    He had the most luck points. It could be used to open up new worlds to help the Heavenly Dao and the Heavenly Court. However, the Heavenly Dao was powerful now, so there was no need to use it.


    After the tribulation ended, Jiang Changsheng was prepared to open up a few more worlds and mold them into realms like the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to help the Immortal Dao expand better.


    As for his karma points, he also intended to use it after his breakthrough. Even though he was already walking on his own path, the experience of his seniors could still be used as a reference.


    The slowest to increase was his incense points. The stronger the Immortal Dao, the less incense points there would be. Fortunately, the number of people was getting larger and larger, allowing his incense value to increase very quickly. However, it was far inferior to the development of the Heavenly Dao and the Immortal Dao.


    This also meant that the current development of the Immortal Dao was extremely good, and those mighty figures of the Immortal Dao had contributed greatly.


    Rumble¡ª


    The dull sound of thunder interrupted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and noticed that the sea of lightning above his head was white. Amid the whiteness, there was a grayish feeling that was extremely oppressive.


    ¡°This time, I can properly experience the calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s three eyes flickered with a strange light as that thought surfaced in his mind.


    Boom!


    A strong light burst out in the broken void, and the two figures were pushed back, far away from each other.


    One of them was the Celestial Venerable who had challenged Jiang Changsheng, and the other was Heavenly Saint Haitian who wore a Taiji mask.


    The Celestial Venerable lowered his head and looked at the karma marks on his chest armor. The corners of his mouth curled up slightly. He looked at Heavenly Saint Haitian again and said, ¡°Nine types of power of the Great Dao. No wonder you dared to provoke me. However, you are too weak and can¡¯t unleash the power of these Great Daos. Get lost and challenge me when you mature!¡±


    Behind Heavenly Saint Haitian, Lord Sin and a group of figures were watching the battle. They were also wearing Taiji masks.


    Lord Sin was secretly shocked. ¡°Is that the Celestial Venerable who once swept across the boundless world? How terrifying.¡±


    The stronger the Celestial Venerable was, the higher the image of the Dao Ancestor in his heart.


    How powerful was he to make someone like the Celestial Venerable feel inferior?


    ¡°Celestial Venerable, the peak of the Great Dao has abandoned you. If you don¡¯t follow me, you will stop here forever,¡± Heavenly Saint Haitian coldly said. He was not seriously injured, and his aura was still strong.


    The Celestial Venerable¡¯s expression instantly turned cold as he coldly said, ¡°You are courting death!¡±


    Three-colored divine light rose from his back with a terrifying aura, as if the entire boundless world would be crushed by it.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian remained calm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth about the peak of the Great Dao? Don¡¯t you want to know why the peak of the Great Dao chose you? Is it really the choice of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The Celestial Venerable narrowed his eyes and asked. Even though he was filled with killing intent, he still had his rationality. The person in front of him clearly had a complicated background.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian raised his hand and pointed upward. ¡°The Great Dao manipulates everything, but since ancient times, there have been people who integrated with the Dao. My goal is to gather the top talents of this generation to overturn the Great Dao, break the order of the Great Dao, and establish an order of the void that has never existed before. Celestial Venerable, with your talents, you should not blindly pursue the so-called peak of the Great Dao. That is just an undeserved reputation. Perhaps you can obtain the pity of the Great Dao because of this, but you will not be able to surpass the Great Dao itself.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable frowned when he heard that.


    The word ¡®undeserved¡¯ stimulated him.


    He had to admit that he pursued the peak of the Great Dao because the Great Dao would only choose the strongest Eternal God of an era. He did not care what he would obtain if he reached the peak of the Great Dao.


    Right now, Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s words indeed made him hesitate. He had indeed not considered what the peak of the Great Dao was. After all, this legend had existed for a long time. According to his master, reaching the peak of the Great Dao would obtain the blessing of the Great Dao, but in fact, his master had also never reached the peak.


    Looking at the current boundless world, one could not find an existence that had reached the peak of the Great Dao. This was only an illusory legend, and he was once the existence closest to the peak of the Great Dao.


    In the process of challenging peak Eternal Gods, he was indeed becoming stronger, so he firmly believed that this was an opportunity.


    But now that he thought about it, could this be a method of enticement?


    The Celestial Venerable stared at Heavenly Saint Haitian and asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly do you know?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian said indifferently, ¡°Follow me for a period of time and you will understand. Your current strength is indeed stronger than mine, but I am only a reincarnation. Only I can tell you the truth about the peak of the Great Dao. I also know that I can bring you greater opportunities.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable was silent.


    After he was defeated by the Dao Ancestor, he was abandoned by the peak of the Great Dao. Now that his injuries had yet to recover, he was also confused as to how to surpass the Dao Ancestor.


    He narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Oh? Greater opportunities? Can you surpass the Dao Ancestor? Also, what does your mask have to do with the Immortal Dao¡¯s Dao Sect?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian fell silent.


    After a long time.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian spat out a sentence. ¡°The Dao Ancestor is not your enemy. As for my relationship with the Dao Sect, everything stems from the juggernaut orthodoxy from a long time ago. Follow me and after we obtain the Greed Divine Tablet, I will tell you everything.¡±


    After Celestial Venerable heard that, he smiled and said, ¡°I see. Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. In any case, you¡¯re not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s enemy.¡±


    He still owed the Dao Ancestor his life!


    Previously, he thought that Heavenly Saint Haitian was an expert that came from the Immortal Dao. Because Heavenly Saint Haitian was so ambitious, he was afraid that he would oppose the Dao Ancestor.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian turned around and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Once we find the last person, we can launch an attack on Greed.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable followed him and asked, ¡°Oh? Who else can rank behind me?¡±


    ¡°Sovereign Jing Jue!¡±


    When Heavenly Saint Haitian spat out this name, it caused the expression of Celestial Venerable to change drastically. He subconsciously opened his mouth, but the words stuck in his throat and he swallowed them back.


    ¡°Such ambition. However, he even knows about Sovereign Jing Jue. It seems like he is not a cultivator of the Immortal Dao, but the reincarnation of an ancient existence.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    THe Celestial Venerable stared at Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s back and thought to himself.


    Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s name was not well-known in the boundless world. The Celestial Venerable had only heard of him from his master.


    The strongest Eternal God!


    This was his master¡¯s evaluation, so he regarded Sovereign Jing Jue as the last opponent on the path to the peak of the Great Dao.


    Unfortunately, he had yet to fight against Sovereign Jing Jue.

 Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Figure in the Lightning Tribulation

    Chapter 695: Figure in the Lightning Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Thousands of bolts of lightning struck down with a chilly aura of death, causing the void where Jiang Changsheng was to become even colder.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was like a sharp whip that whipped rapidly, dispelling the continuous white lightning.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi was about to collapse. The lightning tribulation was constantly becoming stronger and faster.


    However, he did not panic. He had many supreme treasures, and the strongest Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, the Creation Origin Crown, had yet to be used. Moreover, it was a defensive supreme treasure.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. As he circulated the Dao Technique, he imagined a new realm, the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    His clone stood by the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, motionless like a stone statue.


    In the distance, more than two thousand Pangu clones sat in different directions with their backs facing Jiang Changsheng.


    As the lightning tribulation became stronger and stronger, the formations set up by Jiang Changsheng appeared and twisted wantonly, as if space was distorting.


    What should be the essential difference between a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?


    Jiang Changsheng was thinking about this.


    He could imagine the strength of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he still had to think more about how to formulate its essence.


    Just like that, the time for the tribulation passed quickly.


    Several days later.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi could not withstand it, so Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to let it pull away. He directly used the Creation Origin Crown to resist the heavenly tribulation. The Creation Origin Crown emitted a resplendent silver light as it resisted the lightning strikes.


    The Karma Archipelago Clear Robe also began to release circles of karmic fluctuations that spread throughout the entire void, helping the void in this area not be deduced by karma.


    After thinking for a long time, Jiang Changsheng decided to focus on the transformation of the Dao Fruit and imprint the will of the Great Dao on the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit to form the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit.


    He used the Primordial Great Dao to brand the Dao Fruit, and in the future, Zenith Heaven Immortals could brand it with the Dao they created in the Heavenly Dao.


    After he made up his mind, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with determination.


    He began to look forward to his strength value after his breakthrough.


    Now that he had surpassed the Eternal Ultimate God, what kind of leap would there be if he took another step forward?


    So far, the most powerful force he had encountered was Luo Dao, and his most powerful enemy was still in the Eternal God Realm. Once he successfully broke through, he would become a supreme existence that most orthodoxies in the boundless world had never heard of.


    Thinking about it now, it had been a long time since he broke through. Jiang Changsheng was both expectant and nervous.


    Just as his imagination ran wild, the lightning tribulation above changed. Within the surging white thunderclouds, it began to turn dark red, containing a power that far exceeded the previous lightning bolts.


    It was not only the lightning that changed!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt an extremely oppressive aura.


    It had an aura similar to the Great Dao, but not the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and was secretly puzzled. What was that?


    A long time ago, he felt that he would suffer an even more terrifying lightning tribulation when he transcended the tribulation. In the past, he thought that it was because the Immortal Dao was special. But now, he realized that there were many inheritances from the ancient Immortal Dao in the boundless world. However, it was not that terrifying for others to transcend the tribulation and break through.


    Furthermore, during his previous tribulations, he had encountered an incarnation of a certain will.


    ¡°I really want to see what¡¯s hidden behind the lightning tribulation.¡±


    A trace of coldness appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. In any case, the lightning tribulation could not stop him.


    Boom!


    A dark red bolt of lightning struck down. This bolt of lightning contained the aura of the Great Dao!


    Great Dao Lightning!


    The divine light of the Creation Origin Crown withstood the blow, but it still made Jiang Changsheng feel numb all over and his soul tremble.


    Jiang Changsheng carefully sensed it. The types of laws of this aura of the Great Dao were somewhat difficult to understand. The only thing he could be sure of was that it must be formed by the Great Dao.


    He noticed that a stronger lightning might was brewing in the thunderclouds, so he immediately activated the incense barrier and became more cautious.


    The incense barrier had just appeared, and in less than five breaths of time¡­


    A terrifying bolt of lightning that had never appeared before suddenly descended. It was as if the entire void had collapsed and the ceiling of the boundless world was pressing down on Jiang Changsheng.


    Even though his incense points were already extremely high, it was still dropping at a very fast rate.


    A trace of luck flashed past Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart. Fortunately, he made his choice in time.


    The intensity of the tribulation this time was not as steady as before. Instead, it would increase its might randomly, catching people off guard.


    ¡°Since the lightning tribulation contains the aura of the Great Dao, it is also a good opportunity for the Primordial Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes flickered. He immediately mobilized the Primordial Great Dao in the Dao World and connected it to his body to sense the aura of the Great Dao in the lightning tribulation.


    At the same time.


    Within the Dao Realm.


    Taisui and Luoyu, who were cultivating around the Primordial Great Dao, seemed to have sensed something and suddenly opened their eyes. Under their gaze, circles of light burst out from the Primordial Great Dao and spread throughout the entire Dao World.


    A phenomenon began to appear in the sky of the Dao World. Countless creatures looked up and saw the scene of Jiang Changsheng transcending the tribulation. Even Taisui and Luoyu, who were in outer space, saw it.


    In the middle of a mountain range, Bai Qi was in the process of transforming into a creature. She subconsciously looked up and could not help but widen her beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Master is transcending the tribulation again?¡±


    Bai Qi was shocked.


    Ever since she took human form, her master rarely transcended the tribulation in front of the public. However, she knew that her master¡¯s speed of becoming stronger was exaggerated and practically never stopped.


    The creatures in the Dao World looked up at Jiang Changsheng as he transcended the tribulation.


    The domineering and spectacular Great Dao Lightning struck down, but it could not shake Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure. The entire sky could not accommodate the sea of lightning, which showed how spectacular it was. In front of it, Jiang Changsheng was so insignificant. It was precisely because of this contrast that the creatures in the Dao World were deeply shocked.


    Even creatures with shallow intelligence were watching in a daze. They were born between heaven and earth, so any creature would be instinctively afraid of heavenly might. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current actions had left an indelible mark in their ignorant hearts.


    Jiang Changsheng did not care what all the creatures in the Dao World thought. He was concentrating on letting the Primordial Great Dao feel the lightning might.


    The Primordial Great Dao was created by him, and this relationship was similar to the relationship between his main body and his clone. He could perfectly control the Primordial Great Dao, and right now, he could let the Primordial Great Dao feel the power of the vast Great Dao through him.


    He closed his eyes and his consciousness invisibly accompanied the Primordial Great Dao through the dark red and white lightning before arriving at the silent darkness.


    There was no thunder here, no oppressive might.


    His consciousness continued forward.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness saw an extremely mighty figure in the darkness. His upper body was bare, and there was a stone dragon wrapped around his waist. His arms were straightened by the chains of the Great Dao. His head was lowered and he did not move, just like a sealed ancient god.


    Just the first glance made Jiang Changsheng jump in fright and he immediately withdrew his consciousness.


    He opened his eyes and frowned as he looked at the thundercloud.


    Why was there such a terrifying existence hidden in the lightning tribulation?


    With just a glance, he had a feeling that the Primordial Great Dao was about to disperse.


    His posture was a little similar to Pangu, but he was definitely not Pangu. After all, he had summoned the Pangu phantom, but he had never seen such that person.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Great Dao Chains on his body and suddenly thought of a possibility.


    Could it be that the other party was the same as him and was also targeted by the lightning tribulation, but the other party ultimately fell during a tribulation and was reduced to this state?


    He immediately felt a chill run down his spine. Just the image of that mysterious existence made him tremble in fear. It was hard to imagine how powerful he was.


    How could such a powerful existence fall under the lightning tribulation?


    Boom!


    The Great Dao Lightning became stronger again. Jiang Changsheng looked at his Heavenly Dao incense points, and he noticed it was decreasing extremely quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng was not worried. Even if his incense points were depleted, he could still rely on his treasures to support himself. He even had the Twelve Divine Killing Formation as his trump card.


    The last time he transcended the tribulation, the Pangu phantom could cut through the thunderclouds with a slash of its ax, giving him great confidence.


    However, he wondered if summoning the Pangu phantom would alarm the existence in the thunderclouds.


    However, at that point, he couldn¡¯t care less. Survival was the most important thing.


    The tribulation of the Great Dao Lightning continued to increase. The sound of thunder was deafening, and the vast might of the Dao enveloped the entire void.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes again and continued to allow the Primordial Great Dao to comprehend the lightning tribulation.


    Another few days passed.


    The lightning tribulation had reached another peak and the void had turned into an illusory domain. Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin with a calm heart.


    His Zenith Heaven Divine Idol appeared on his body, but he did not sit down. Instead, he looked up at the lightning tribulation.


    At that moment, the creatures in the Dao World were still watching him transcend the tribulation. Bai Qi was even more nervous. The lightning tribulation was too terrifying. She, a Zenith Heaven Immortal, had never seen such a scene before.


    Compared to her master¡¯s tribulation, the tribulations of the mighty immortals were simply child¡¯s play!


    In the void, a huge meteorite was moving forward quickly.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian, Celestial Venerable, Lord Sin, and dozens of powerful figures stood on the meteorite, facing the same direction.


    Suddenly.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian turned his head. The Celestial Venerable seemed to have sensed something and turned his head as well.


    ¡°You sensed it too?¡± The Celestial Venerable glanced at Heavenly Saint Haitian and asked.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian wore a Taiji mask so that no one could see his expression. He said in a complicated tone, ¡°He has fallen deeper and deeper.¡±


    ¡°Who are you referring to?¡±


    ¡°An obsessive person who is doing something they know they cannot do.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable was silent and could not help but roll his eyes. This fellow liked to be mysterious with his words. Just like his master, he pretended to be profound and kept people in suspense.


    Lord Sin used his own attainments in the Karma Dao to deduce what was going on. All of a sudden, he bled all over and almost exploded. Fortunately, Heavenly Saint Haitian took action in time and stabilized his body with his magic power.


    ¡°Stop deducing on your own. The calculation methods of Greed can only target those below the Great Dao. If there¡¯s a next time, I won¡¯t be able to save you!¡± Heavenly Saint Haitian snorted with dissatisfaction.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other experts looked at each other in dismay. All of them were shocked.


    The Celestial Venerable could not help but ask, ¡°Hey, tell me clearly, who released that aura? You should know him, right? From your tone, there¡¯s not the slightest disdain or disrespect. Could it be the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    At the mention of the Dao Ancestor, his tone could not conceal a trace of anticipation.


    The stronger the Dao Ancestor was, the less humiliating his crushing defeat would be.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian replied, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him. As for what he¡¯s doing, I can¡¯t tell you. I can only say that the Dao Ancestor has surpassed the Eternal God Realm in the boundless race, but doing so will cause the dissatisfaction of the Eternals.¡±

 Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Breaking Through the Sixteenth Level of the Dao Technique

    Chapter 696: Breaking Through the Sixteenth Level of the Dao Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Eternal Race!


    Confusion flashed past the Celestial Venerable¡¯s eyes. Evidently, he did not know about the Eternal Race.


    He was not the only one. Lord Sin and the other experts had also never heard of the Eternal Race. They could not help but look at Heavenly Saint Haitian, hoping that he would say more.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian faced the direction of the meteorite and said, ¡°I can¡¯t tell you much about the Eternal Race for the time being. You only need to know that the Eternal Race cannot be provoked. They are existences that established the Eternal God Realm. As long as the Eternal Gods in the boundless world are not wiped out, the Eternal Race will last forever.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable was shocked. He did not expect the Eternal God Realm to be created by a race, and it was also related to the fate of that race.


    Even though he did not know if it was true or false, for Heavenly Saint Haitian to be able to know a race, the image of Heavenly Saint Haitian in his heart became taller.


    Perhaps this guy was really the reincarnation of an ancient almighty.


    For a moment, the experts on the meteor fell into silence, each with their own thoughts.


    The lightning tribulation continued, and so did Jiang Changsheng¡¯s comprehension.


    Unknowingly, seventy percent of his Heavenly Dao incense points had been consumed, and the lightning tribulation had arrived at its most terrifying stage. Terrifying might enveloped the void, and Jiang Changsheng did not dare to let the Pangu clones approach.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and looked at his Heavenly Dao incense points. His expression was still calm.


    He had already made the Primordial Great Dao reflect the lightning tribulation. Even if it was not completely copied, the Primordial Great Dao would still possess some of its lightning might in the future.


    Right now, he had to face the lightning tribulation.


    He was still confident about the lightning tribulation, but the mysterious figure hidden in the depths of the lightning tribulation left a layer of gloom in his heart that he could not get rid of.


    The Great Dao Lightning had formed a lightning prison that no spatial rifts could avoid.


    Ultimately, when Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Heavenly Dao incense points was less than 7% of its original amount, the might of the lightning tribulation began to decrease.


    This time, Jiang Changsheng did not encounter the situation of his consciousness transmigrating.


    Even though he was puzzled, he did not waste any time. He began to sit on the throne and circulate the Dao Technique.


    His Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit began to transform!


    The Primordial Great Dao was invisible yet tangible as it surrounded his body. It was as if purple lotus flowers were blooming around him. It was illusory but real at the same time. It appeared and dissipated quickly, dazzling the eyes.


    As the lightning tribulation began to weaken, Jiang Changsheng directly removed the incense barrier and let the Primordial Great Dao bear the lightning.


    At first, he felt uncomfortable, but gradually, he began to get used to it. He could even use the Primordial Great Dao to stop the Great Dao Lightning.


    Several days later.


    His Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit had successfully transformed, and he had reached a new realm!


    Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit!


    The Primordial Chaos Realm was the realm that led to the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s life essence had exceeded the scope of living beings and reached the level of Dao.


    His magic power was also transforming. He even felt that this transformation was far more powerful than when he became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    The difference between the Zenith Heaven Realm and the Immortal Saint Realm was huge!


    This also proved that Jiang Changsheng had taken the right path!


    At the same time.


    The luck of the entire Immortal Dao was transforming, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was rising, and the Heavenly Dao was also transforming!


    Mu Lingluo, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, could not help but open her eyes. Not only her, but all the Zenith Heaven cultivators, no matter what they were doing, opened their eyes in shock.


    When Divine Lord Zhou Gua saw that Dao Lord Nirvana was shocked, he could not help but ask, ¡°What worries you?¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana had a strange expression and did not answer immediately.


    At that moment, Dao Lord Nirvana also sensed something and asked in surprise, ¡°Why is the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Dao increasing so quickly?¡±


    Not only spiritual energy, but also luck!


    Even Divine Lord Zhou Gua, who had lived for a long time, had never seen such a massive change before. Although he was now an immortal cultivator, his cultivation could not catch up to the peak of the Immortal Dao. Therefore, his perception was slow.


    ¡°To be able to cause such a change in the entire Immortal Dao, it is naturally related to that person from the Purple Cloud Palace. It is indeed unbelievable. Such an increase is even greater than the increase brought about by the calamity back then. It is hard to imagine what that existence did¡­¡±


    As Dao Lord Nirvana spoke, a yearning expression appeared on his face.


    Even though he no longer had the qualifications to compete for the number one position beneath the Dao Ancestor, in his heart, the Dao Ancestor would always be the existence he wanted to catch up to the most.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s mentality was similar to his. Both of them were once opponents of the Dao Ancestor, so their moods were similar.


    When he heard Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s words, Divine Lord Zhou Gua¡¯s expression became complicated.


    The gap between him and the Dao Ancestor was getting wider and wider¡­


    Perhaps from the beginning, he did not see the gap between him and the Dao Ancestor.


    What was beyond the Eternal God Realm?


    For a moment, both of them fell into silence.


    Not to mention their silence, most of the Zenith Heaven Immortals were excited. The stronger the luck of the Immortal Dao, the more they would benefit.


    As a result, more and more believers entered the Mental Wander Realm and spread the news.


    The transformation of the Immortal Dao lasted for a long time because Jiang Changsheng had consolidated his cultivation for a long time.


    As the lightning tribulation dissipated, his consciousness did not transmigrate, and the mysterious figure hidden in the lightning tribulation did not appear. Everything went smoothly, and everything seemed to have fallen into place.


    The phenomenon of the Dao World had dissipated, but those creatures that had developed intelligence were still looking up at the sky, unable to come back to their senses for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s posture as he transcended the tribulation gave them infinite hope.


    After an unknown period of time, Jiang Changsheng gradually woke up. He noticed the lines of notifications in front of him.


    [In the Immortal Year 25047902, your cultivation has increased greatly and you have comprehended the eighteenth level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the Great Dao Transcendence Tribulation and obtained a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Divine Power, Thousand Extermination Palm.]


    [Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the thirteenth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current path, you have two choices and can only choose one.]


    [1: Give up on cultivation and your cultivation will transform into the cultivation realm of the boundless world¡ªDao Intent Lord Realm.]


    [2: Continue to cultivate immortality. Immortals are above all beings and are revered by all. The path of immortal cultivation is to pursue the path of the Heavenly Dao.]


    Great Dao Divine Power!


    The Dao Intent Lord Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng silently chose the second option and continued to cultivate.


    He did not expect that the Immortal Dao would still be rejected by the Great Dao at this point. This also proved that his path had yet to reach its end, even though he already felt that he was almost omnipotent.


    Jiang Changsheng did not calculate his strength value because his magic power was still growing.


    The smoothness of his breakthrough made him pay more attention. He had a feeling that something big was about to happen.


    However, with his current strength, he was confident that he could face all difficulties.


    Just like that, years passed.


    It took a thousand years for Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation to completely stabilize, and the luck of the Heavenly Dao also began to stabilize. The spiritual energy of the entire Immortal Dao far exceeded the past, which caused the spiritual energy of the Great Dao in the Immortal Dao Domain to become thin.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and waved his right hand. He put all the Pangu clones into his sleeve and disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Almost in an instant, he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, Jiang Changsheng stretched his body and silently calculated how strong he was.


    [Requires 58.2 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    His strength value had increased by nearly fifty times!


    Previously, his strength value after entering the Zenith Heaven Realm had only increased by about tenfold. It had to be known that the higher the realm, the difference between 200 million Heavenly Dao incense points and 100 million Heavenly Dao incense points seemed to be twofold. In fact, the difference was like heaven and earth, almost insurmountable.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the threshold of the Dao Intent Lord Realm was.


    10 billion Heavenly Dao incense points!


    The highest threshold was 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    This meant that there was still a major realm between the Eternal God Realm and the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    It had been a long time since Jiang Changsheng felt as if he had crossed two realms of the boundless world as soon as he broke through.


    How great!


    Jiang Changsheng continued to calculate the strongest and second strongest expert in the known range.


    The strongest expert was him, while the second strongest expert had a strength value of 499.99 million Heavenly Dao incense points. He was infinitely close to the limit of an Eternal God.


    The second strongest expert¡¯s strength value was only one percent of his!


    Jiang Changsheng was very satisfied with his strength value. This also meant that the difference between a Zenith Heaven Immortal and an Immortal Saint was like the difference between heaven and earth. In the future, everyone below the Immortal Saint Realm would be ants.


    After he became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, not only did his magic power increase sharply, but his senses, Great Dao, soul, physical body, and so on had all improved. Take his calculation methods through karma for example. Many unfathomable existences had suddenly become clear.


    He glanced at Mu Lingluo in the distance and could already see the scene of her stepping on the peak of the Great Dao.


    When he looked at White Dragon again, he could easily see its end.


    Mu Lingluo did not have an end, but White Dragon did.


    Countless years later, White Dragon finally welcomed its end. At that time, it was already the oldest and largest dragon in the boundless world. In the end, it transformed into a deep abyss that flowed in the Chiliocosm.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Heavenly Dao again. Those prodigies that had yet to be born but were destined to be born appeared in his eyes.


    Dozens of calamities in the future were in his eyes. Even the transcendence calamity of the Immortal Dao was in his eyes. He saw another orthodoxy born from the Immortal Dao. It was similar to the Immortal Dao replacing the Martial Dao. It wanted to replace the Immortal Dao. Ultimately, under the joint suppression of the various races of the Immortal Dao, the orthodoxy dissipated and the anomaly was extinguished. The Immortal Dao also successfully transcended and began to attack the surrounding overlord orthodoxies.


    Too many things appeared in his eyes. This was not prying into fate, but the future evolved through karma. Once karma changed, everything would be reversed.


    However, if someone wanted to change the karma of the Immortal Dao, they had to possess power that surpassed Jiang Changsheng or power that he could not see through.


    But from the looks of it, there was no such power for the time being!


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the boundless world. This time, without the need for the Dao bone, he locked onto the realm of Greed with a single glance.


    This orthodoxy was enveloped by a huge amount of karma power. The endless karma power originated from a huge stone tablet.


    Greed Divine Tablet!


    There was an Eternal God standing guard in front of the Greed Divine Tablet. However, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, his aura was no different from a mortal.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng saw a group of figures with strong auras around Greed. One of them was the Greed cultivator who had obtained his Dao bone, and another was his previous opponent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Celestial Venerable!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze locked onto Heavenly Saint Haitian. Even though the other party was entangled with karma, he could recognize him at a glance!


    Heavenly Saint Haitian from the ancient Immortal Dao!


    Haitian from the current Immortal Dao!


    One person with two souls!

 Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Supreme Eternal Realm

    Chapter 697: Supreme Eternal Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why are those two hanging out together?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Heavenly Saint Haitian and the other with curiosity.


    Even though Heavenly Saint Haitian possessed the soul of the ancient immortal cultivator, he was only an ordinary Zenith Heaven Immortal in this life. How could he form a team with a powerful existence like the Celestial Venerable?


    Furthermore, from the looks of it, it seemed like it was mainly because of Heavenly Saint Haitian!


    No!


    Heavenly Saint Haitian possessed strength that surpassed ordinary Zenith Heaven cultivators. His strength was even comparable to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. That was definitely not the power of the current Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng became interested in Heavenly Saint Haitian and began to deduce his karma.


    In his deduction, the karma of Heavenly Saint Haitian was extremely complicated, even more complicated than the sum of karma of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Too much karma was intertwined, forming a chaotic and stable order.


    At the same time.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian, who was still on his way, seemed to have sensed something and could not help but order the meteorite to stop before he sat down to meditate.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The Celestial Venerable frowned and asked.


    Among this group of experts, he was the strongest, so he was the only one who dared to face Heavenly Saint Haitian as an equal. Many times, Heavenly Saint Haitian also tolerated him.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian wore the Taiji mask so no one could see his expression. They only heard him answer, ¡°Someone is deducing my past.¡±


    Hearing this, the Celestial Venerable revealed a teasing smile and said, ¡°Oh? Who can do it in the current boundless world? It¡¯s not the Dao Ancestor, right?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is indeed powerful, but with the current level of the Immortal Dao, he should not be able to achieve this. Perhaps our plan has been discovered by some ancient existence.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian slowly said. He was not angered by the Celestial Venerable, and his tone was extremely solemn.


    When the Celestial Venerable heard that, he revealed a curious expression and asked, ¡°Could it be an existence above the Eternal God Realm? What is the higher realm? You have been unwilling to say. Today, someone has already sensed your ambition, but you are still unwilling to say? If that¡¯s the case, I dare not accompany you!¡±


    His words were filled with threat, but the Celestial Venerable did not mean to scare him.


    He had a proud heart to become the strongest, but he was not stupid. The existence above the Eternal God Realm was illusory. He had wandered in the boundless world for so long, but he had never encountered one. Right now, there was an existence stronger than the Dao Ancestor deducing the Heavenly Saint Haitian. In that case, he could only think that the other party had surpassed the Eternal God Realm.


    The other experts remained silent. In fact, they were also worried about this.


    They had been with Heavenly Saint Haitian for some time. Even though they admired him more and more, they did not want to be involved in an even more terrifying calamity.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Beyond the Eternal God Realm is the Supreme Eternal Realm. Reaching this realm is true eternity and omnipotence.¡±


    Supreme Eternal Realm!


    The Celestial Venerable narrowed his eyes as boundless expectations rose in his heart.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped calculating the past of Heavenly Saint Haitian. He could sense that the other party had sensed his calculations, but the difference in their cultivation levels was too great for him to track him down.


    ¡°The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is indeed powerful. I wonder how powerful a Dao Intent Lord is when matched with a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed internally. The feeling of having infinite spiritual will and the ability to deduce all things was too fascinating. He even felt that he was omnipotent.


    He retracted his thoughts and no longer indulged in his strength. Instead, he began to inherit the survival rewards obtained from the tribulation.


    Thousand Extermination Palm!


    This Divine Power reminded him of Dao Slaying Finger and Heaven and Earth Destruction. These two Divine Powers contained extreme destructive power and could destroy all the laws of nature. However, he had yet to involve himself in the Great Dao of Destruction. The Great Dao was endless and omnipresent. Even if the void was destroyed, with the help of the Great Dao, the void would return to normal.


    Even though the Thousand Extermination Palm and the Dao Slaying Finger was from the same series, there was a massive difference in power between the two. To be precise, only Saints of the Immortal Dao could execute the Thousand Extermination Palm. They had to use the complete power of the Great Dao to control this Divine Power and subsequently erupt with a terrifying power that could destroy everything.


    From the inherited memories, the Thousand Extermination Palm could really destroy everything!


    This was a Divine Power grasped by the God of Destruction in the ancient immortal Dao. The other party had grasped the Great Dao of Destruction, and his divine authority was destruction.


    After Jiang Changsheng inherited this Divine Power, he began to cultivate it in his consciousness.


    He was now a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He did not need to personally cultivate and could learn Divine Powers just by visualizing.


    While Jiang Changsheng was meditating on his Divine Power, the Immortal Dao had completely recovered. Other than Bai Qi and the creatures of the Dao World, no one knew that Jiang Changsheng had broken through.


    Even Mu Lingluo, who stayed in the Purple Cloud Palace, could not sense it. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance and aura looked no different from before, but in fact, he had completely changed. Right now, he was walking on the Great Dao.


    After spending a thousand years mastering the Thousand Extermination Palm, Jiang Changsheng stood up.


    After he exercised his muscles and bones, he sat down again and disappeared with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Almost instantly, he crossed dozens of Great Dao Domains and came to a mysterious and cold void. There were countless conical meteors floating here, looking lifeless.


    This was where the main world of Greed was hidden. Those meteorites were all formed by the karma backlash of Greed cultivators.


    Over the long years, Greed relied on the power of karma to become stronger, but every time they became stronger, they would have to sacrifice countless people.


    Zhou Gua¡¯s Karma Dao was about deducing, while Greed¡¯s Karma Dao was about devouring. They liked to devour variables to strengthen their Karma Dao,and they could use the power of karma to reverse the situation over and over again, causing them to fall into the abyss and be unable to extricate themselves.


    Unlike Zhou Gua, Greed¡¯s attack on the Immortal Dao was not because one of their cultivators had a mistake in judgment. In fact, Greed had always coveted the Immortal Dao. From their point of view, the entire Immortal Dao was a variable. If they could devour all the living beings in the Immortal Dao, they would usher in unprecedented increase of their strength.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and used his left hand to support his face. His expression was obscured by the divine light. In the dark and silent void, he was like the only God of the Great Dao as he looked down at his territory.


    ¡°Forget it, then I¡¯ll destroy them.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng originally wanted to give Greed a chance to live, just like Zhou Gua. They would only pay the price for their actions and not be completely wiped out.


    However, when he came here, he felt disgusted the moment he saw Greed.


    Even though Greed was an orthodoxy, it was more like countless existences who had gone berserk gathered together and used the path of karma to seize the fortune of others to strengthen themselves.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No matter what race, no matter how strong their realm was, as long as they were defeated by Greed, they would be eaten up.


    They would eat the variables they identified in an extremely cruel way.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and grabbed at the air. When he opened his palm again, a small world appeared.


    Divine Power, Universe Palm!


    Taking Greed from afar was like taking something out of one¡¯s pocket. Not a single person from Greed could not even detect this!

 Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: Destruction of an Orthodoxy, Spirit of the Divine Tablet

    Chapter 698: Destruction of an Orthodoxy, Spirit of the Divine Tablet


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at the Greed World in his palm, Jiang Changsheng had a strange feeling.


    A powerful orthodoxy that once posed a great threat to the Immortal Dao had been easily toyed with by him. Times had indeed changed.


    Greed probably did not expect him to grow so quickly.


    At that moment, no one in the world had noticed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance, nor did they realize that they had fallen into the enemy¡¯s hands. Even the Eternal God did not realize this. He was still in seclusion.


    The gap between an Eternal God and a Dao Intent Lord was greater than Jiang Changsheng had expected.


    The power and thoughts of a Dao Intent Lord had surpassed that of living beings. Even Eternal Gods could not capture a single trace of him.


    No wonder Eternal Gods could not sense a higher existence.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at Greed and observed their orthodoxy and the Eternal God.


    He felt that there should still be a major realm between the Eternal God Realm and the Dao Intent Lord Realm. However, he did not know what realm it was for the time being. Even if a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal wanted to deduce it, they had to at least know the name of the karma.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze gradually locked onto the most mysterious object in the world.


    Greed Divine Tablet!


    The stone tablet stood in the center of the world. The luck of the Greed Orthodoxy was concentrated in it, and it was also emitting an endless stream of karma power to affect all the surrounding people.


    These people relied on the power of the Greed Divine Tablet to survive. They were controlled by this causal power and often could not control themselves.


    From Jiang Changsheng¡¯s point of view, every Greed cultivator seemed to be a puppet on the Greed Divine Tablet. Countless lines of karma converged on the Greed Divine Tablet, creating a chaotic and spectacular scene.


    The Greed Divine Tablet was indeed formed by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique. It had to be said that the Great Heaven Stealing Technique was indeed powerful. Even the divine will of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not penetrate it.


    However, Jiang Changsheng could use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to resolve it and reveal the true appearance of the Greed Divine Tablet.


    He observed for a long time and confirmed that the upper echelons of Greed had ill intentions towards the Immortal Dao. Coupled with the fact that this orthodoxy was too cruel and violent, he decided to destroy it.


    He gently clenched his right hand and allowed Greed to disappear from his palm.


    Thousand Extermination Palm!


    Jiang Changsheng opened his right palm again, leaving only the Greed Divine Tablet still floating in his palm. Including the Eternal God, all of them turned into dust without the slightest pain. Other than the Eternal God, no one else could react in time.


    Throughout the entire process, a powerful orthodoxy was destroyed in his hands in less than half a breath¡¯s time.


    After doing all this, he disappeared into the void with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    In the void, a meteorite moved forward quickly.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian slowly stood up and said, ¡°We are about to arrive at the main world of Greed. Everyone, this mission must be successful!¡±


    Hearing that, the experts behind him stood up one after another, and the Celestial Venerable revealed an eager expression.


    ¡°Everyone from Greed is a madman. We have to be careful.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, I failed to convince Sovereign Jing Jue.¡±


    ¡°That Sovereign Jing Jue is indeed powerful and no one can restrain him. However, with our strength, it¡¯s not difficult to suppress Greed¡¯s Eternal God.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve long been displeased with Greed. These vermin of the boundless world, I¡¯ll definitely make them feel pain!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me. Even though I am from Greed, I hate it more than you do.¡±


    ¡°Be careful of the Immortal Dao. Recently, the Immortal Dao and the Heavenly Court have been chasing after Greed everywhere. Don¡¯t encounter them, or it will be troublesome.¡±


    The experts discussed in a calm tone, full of confidence.


    Along the way, they had already understood each other¡¯s strength. Coupled with Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s powerful deduction ability, they felt they would definitely succeed.


    As for Celestial Venerable, who was the person with the strongest personal strength, he was even more conceited. The Eternal God from Greed was someone he had defeated, so he was naturally not afraid.


    Conical-shaped meteorites began to appear in front of them. They were motionless as a cold aura attacked them.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    Lord Sin suddenly cried out involuntarily. He leaped up and flew forward alone.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian waved his sleeve and sped up on the meteorite to catch up to Lord Sin.


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Impossible¡­¡±


    Lord Sin trembled and his tone was filled with disbelief.


    The Celestial Venerable raised his hand and pulled him over. ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡±


    Lord Sin said in a trembling voice, ¡°Greed is gone¡­¡±


    As soon as he said that, everyone was shocked. One of the experts hastily asked, ¡°Has Greed escaped? Saint, didn¡¯t you say that they are here?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian was silent.


    The Celestial Venerable looked up and muttered to himself, ¡°There¡¯s no aura of a battle, nor are there any signs of a large-scale migration. It¡¯s impossible for them to have escaped at the last minute, unless they weren¡¯t here before, but the karmic aura here is still vast.¡±


    ¡°They didn¡¯t escape¡­ They were destroyed¡­ The karma of Greed is leaking¡­¡±


    Lord Sin said in despair. Everyone was even more shocked.


    Greed was destroyed?


    Even though they were accompanied by someone as strong as the Celestial Venerable, they still had to make a plan before they dared to take action. After all, the foundation of Greed was extremely deep, and their uses of karma was even more mysterious and unpredictable.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian was wearing a mask and his hands were rapidly calculating. The more he calculated, the more shocked he was.


    Greed was really gone!


    The remaining karma was dissipating, and the Greed cultivators that were plagued by karma would also turn to dust with the dissipation of karma.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian turned to look at Lord Sin. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lord Sin¡¯s hands began to turn into dust. He had fallen into despair and directly sat down with his head hung low.


    ¡°The boundless world¡­ Ridiculous. So what if you comprehend karma¡­¡±


    Lord Sin laughed at himself. He did not ask for help, but allowed himself to dissipate.


    Soon, he turned into dust and dissipated without leaving any traces.


    This scene shocked everyone present. What exactly happened that could turn the powerful Greed into ashes?


    The Celestial Venerable frowned and looked at Heavenly Saint Haitian. ¡°Did someone in the Supreme Eternal Realm take action?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    His heart was also heavy. Last time, he was calculated by a mysterious existence, and this time, his carefully planned goal was intercepted again. He felt that he had been schemed against, and the most terrifying thing was that he could not see through it.


    ¡°This body is still too weak¡­¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian sighed internally. He was not in the mood to comfort the people behind the scenes. He controlled the meteorite and continued to move forward in search of the Greed Divine Tablet.


    On a desolate land, Jiang Changsheng sat on the edge of a cliff. A majestic river was at the foot of the cliff. The water hit the stones and water droplets filled the sky on both sides of the cliff.


    The river water here was boiling, and the temperature here was extremely high. There were ten suns in the sky.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin floated in the sky behind him. Jiang Changsheng played with the Greed Divine Tablet in his hand and wondered if he should undo the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    The Greed Divine Tablet had been shrunk by his supernatural power. It was now like a small stone tablet.


    As shown by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique around the tablet, the existence in the Greed Divine Tablet must not be simple to be able to release an endless stream of karmic power for Greed.


    After thinking about it, Jiang Changsheng decided to open it. Otherwise, this Greed Divine Tablet would not be easy to deal with. God knew if Greed would be able to rebuild themselves because of it. Moreover, he might be able to obtain information about the ancient Immortal Dao through this tablet.


    When he was transcending the tribulation, he found it hard to forget the mysterious figure he saw in the sea of lightning. He had a feeling that something was about to happen and that he had to make more plans.


    Perhaps this Greed Divine Tablet could give him hope to see through the fog.


    When Jiang Changsheng saw the Greed Divine Tablet, he had such thoughts, so he did not destroy it directly.


    After he made up his mind, he began to activate the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and unveiled the karma wrapped around the Greed Divine Tablet.


    As the Great Heaven Stealing Technique was activated, strands of invisible and intangible karma aura dissipated from the Greed Divine Tablet. It was similar to silk being pulled apart, but it was wrapped in countless layers.


    Greed had existed for countless years, and the karma power contained in the Greed Divine Tablet was unimaginable. However, in the face of the magic power of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, no matter how much time it took to accumulate its layers of karma, it could not resist.


    In merely an hour, the Great Heaven Stealing Technique on the Greed Divine Tablet was lifted and the tablet shattered. A wisp of golden aura burst out and Jiang Changsheng did not stop it from flying out of his palm.


    The golden aura rapidly circled around before it finally landed above the river and gradually condensed into the appearance of a living creature.


    It was a monkey curled up in mid-air. It was emaciated and covered in black fur. The fur on its back also had strange red patterns that looked similar to the word ¡®mysterious¡¯. There was also a purple crystal embedded on its forehead, similar to a third eye.


    Jiang Changsheng realized that there was no karma on this monkey. The moment the power of karma approached it, it would dissipate.


    This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    However, even if the power of karma could not affect it, Jiang Changsheng did not feel threatened by it. The power he possessed was not only the power of karma.


    Disregarding karma, this monkey was stronger than an Eternal God. Its strength value was probably 100 million Heavenly Dao incense points higher than the Celestial Venerable.


    This was normal. If it did not have such strength, how could Greed built around it?


    Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others still wanted to snatch the stone tablet. If they were to accidentally release this monkey, the Celestial Venerable would probably be severely injured or even die.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the mysterious monkey and waited for it to wake up.


    Not long after.


    The mysterious monkey slowly opened its eyes. Its eyes were lively and crystal clear, similar to two small pearls. It looked adorable, but in fact, it was extremely dangerous.


    It stretched its body in mid-air and raised its arms. After it yawned, it looked around and soon locked onto Jiang Changsheng.


    It tilted its head and revealed an ignorant and adorable appearance.


    The next second!


    Its appearance suddenly became ferocious, its eyes instantly turned bloodshot, and its entire body emitted an endless violent aura.


    It directly pounced on Jiang Changsheng!


    It was extremely fast!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If it were before his breakthrough, Jiang Changsheng might not have been able to react. However, right now, he merely focused his gaze and the mysterious monkey immediately froze in front of him.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and gently tapped the mysterious monkey¡¯s forehead with his index and middle fingers. He did not activate his magic power, but it was this touch that caused the mysterious monkey to tremble and his eyes to quickly recover their clarity.


    ¡°Senior, spare my life! Senior, spare my life!¡±


    The mysterious monkey shouted in fear.


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Tell me your background.¡±

 Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Duo Dao, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao

    Chapter 699: Duo Dao, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Well¡­ My name is Duo Dao. Senior, if I tell you my background, you probably won¡¯t understand my background¡­¡±


    The mysterious monkey said in fear. It could not move when Jiang Changsheng pressed its forehead with his fingers, which made it fearful and confused.


    What was going on?


    Why was it suppressed the moment it woke up?


    Were the experts of this era so terrifying?


    ¡°Duo Dao? What an arrogant name. Regardless of whether I know it or not, tell me. If there¡¯s any deception, your body and soul will be destroyed. Don¡¯t doubt that I can do it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at it expressionlessly and his tone was indifferent.


    When Duo Dao heard that, it hurriedly said, ¡°I was born in the Immortal Dao Era, but the Immortal Dao had long gone extinct. You might not know this, but I was raised by Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. Before the Immortal Dao went extinct, I was sealed by him with a technique called the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and escaped the calamity. It was not until today that the seal was undone¡­¡±


    It blurted out many names that Jiang Changsheng had never heard of.


    Immortal Dao Era!


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao!


    Jiang Changsheng was attracted by these two terms. As expected, this fellow came from the ancient Immortal Dao. However, who was Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao?


    He could not help but recall the mysterious figure he encountered when he moved away a part of the ancient Immortal Dao. That person also called himself the Dao Ancestor. Could he be Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao?


    In an instant, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that the karma was clear.


    He finally understood why he had the urge to undo the tablet when he saw it. It was because of that person.


    As Duo Dao recounted the ancient Immortal Dao, more and more karma surfaced in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    It turned out that when Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao saw Jiang Changsheng reverse the fate of all beings in a world from the future, he had an idea, and Duo Dao was his idea.


    The reason why Greed was searching for variables was because of Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. Due to the destruction of the Immortal Dao, when the new Immortal Dao appeared, it would be a variable. However, over the long years, the will that should have been searching for variables had somehow turned into devouring them.


    After talking for a long time, Jiang Changsheng interrupted its endless chatter and asked, ¡°Your consciousness should still be there while you were sealed, right?¡±


    Duo Dao was stunned for a moment before it carefully said, ¡°Yes, but it¡¯s too boring, so I sleep most of the time. The last time I woke up, it was probably¡­ about fifty to sixty million years. Senior, what¡¯s wrong? I didn¡¯t mean to offend you just now. I just woke up and didn¡¯t know the situation!¡±


    Speaking of this, it felt aggrieved.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What does Greed have to do with you?¡±


    ¡°Greed? Those bastards, I can¡¯t coexist with them!¡± Duo Dao said in exasperation. Just as it finished speaking, it shrunk its neck and did not dare to meet Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cold gaze, it revealed its relationship with Greed.


    It turned out that a long time ago, the orthodoxy it assisted was called Gu Yin. When it saw that Gu Yin was similar to the Immortal Dao, it released its karmic power, provided for them, and guided them in their cultivation. Unexpectedly, during its long slumber, there was a rebellion within Gu Yin. Someone rebelled against the orthodoxy and founded Greed. In order to become stronger quickly, they targeted the karmic power of the Fallen Dao. When it woke up, countless karma was connected to it. It could no longer escape and could only endure their endless need for karma.


    Fortunately, its attainments were profound. In the years to come, it would also begin to absorb the power of Greed and turn them into its puppets.


    When it completely controlled Greed, it began to sleep for a long time, waking up only once in hundreds of millions of years.


    It had been waiting for the day when the seal would be broken, but it did not expect it to come so suddenly. Moreover, the other party pressed it down with two fingers.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was not lying because as soon as these words came out, he saw the cause and effect of those events. If there was cause and effect, it meant that it really existed.


    He retracted his right hand and stood up. He carried Fallen Dao and returned to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Duo Dao did not dare to move. It carefully asked, ¡°Senior, did Greed provoke you? It has nothing to do with me! I didn¡¯t instruct them!¡±


    It was afraid that Jiang Changsheng would vent his anger on it. It would be too uncomfortable if it were to die the moment it woke up.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I am the current Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. I have established the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Hearing this, Duo Dao was suddenly stunned. Its eyes slowly widened, making it look extremely adorable. It was a completely different person from its previous fierce appearance.


    ¡°Immortal Dao¡­ Dao Ancestor¡­ could it be¡­¡±


    Duo Dao muttered to himself. Its monkey body no longer trembled. It had lost its previous timidity. Instead, he had an ancient and sad temperament.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What are your plans for the future?¡±


    Duo Dao came back to its senses and said, ¡°Naturally, I want to join the Immortal Dao. Dao Ancestor, please accept me. I am willing to assist you¡­¡±


    When it said the word Dao Ancestor, its expression was rather awkward.


    Jiang Changsheng carried it and disappeared.


    The next second!


    They arrived at the Earth Immortal Realm and landed in a mountain forest with pleasant scenery. There was a courtyard where many flowers and plants were planted, and the smell of sandalwood pervaded the air.


    They landed in the courtyard and deliberately made a sound. Hearing the sound, Bai Qi walked out of a building. When she saw that it was Jiang Changsheng, she was over the moon and wanted to pounce on him.


    ¡°Set up a table. I want to have a good chat with it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked Bai Qi to stop.


    Duo Dao that he was carrying kept sniffing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and its eyes became more and more lively.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the spiritual energy of the Immortal Dao¡­ Master¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to even calculate this¡­¡±


    Duo Dao lamented in its heart, but the sadness in its heart did not dissipate for a long time.


    It could no longer remember Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s true appearance. It only remembered his name. The Great Dao was erasing any traces of the ancient Immortal Dao. It no longer held any hopes for the revival of the Immortal Dao. Therefore, when it slumbered, at least in its dream, there was still the Immortal Dao.


    Unexpectedly, it would be awakened by the second Dao Ancestor countless years later.


    Perhaps this was the tenacity of the Immortal Dao.


    When it heard that Jiang Changsheng wanted to have a chat with it, Fallen Dao was not afraid. It was also filled with curiosity about the current Immortal Dao.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she quickly took action.


    Very soon, a table of wine and dishes was set up in the courtyard. Bai Qi stood by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and poured him wine. She kept looking at Duo Dao with vigilance.


    For some reason, she felt that Duo Dao was not a good person.


    He looked very sneaky.


    Duo Dao did not know what she was thinking. How should he answer Jiang Changsheng¡¯s questions?


    In the memories of Duo Dao, there were no names like the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor or the Kunlun Leader. Evidently, it was born after Jiang Changsheng moved away a piece of land from the ancient Immortal Dao. Back then, the cultivation of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the others were weak. After Jiang Changsheng changed their karma, they had subconsciously forgotten about the ancient Immortal Dao. They already believed that they belonged to the current Immortal Dao.


    ¡°The world I was born in was called the Nanyuan Great World. There were no wars there, not even racial differences. Everyone in the world lived in harmony and relied on absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to survive. Until one day, my master, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, descended¡­¡±


    Duo Dao held the wine bowl that was larger than its hand and spoke in an emotional tone that was of an old man.


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao!


    Bai Qi¡¯s pupils constricted. She suddenly realized that she was in contact with something incredible. Her master must have wanted her to come into contact with it. Therefore, she sat down and listened attentively.


    Duo Dao recounted its life experiences. From a young age, as the content of his story gradually increased, the scene of the ancient Immortal Dao began to appear before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Karma was manifesting. Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could pry into the past and future through words.


    As Bai Qi listened, she felt that something was amiss.


    From what the monkey said, it did not seem to belong to the current Immortal Dao.


    Could there be another Immortal Dao!


    The Immortal Dao had been in the boundless world for more than twenty million years, and Bai Qi had naturally heard some rumors about it. It was said that there were still some orthodoxies similar to the Immortal Dao deep in the boundless world, or ancient ruins with the inheritance of the Immortal Dao. This meant that the Immortal Dao might have existed a long time ago.


    She previously suspected that her master was the reincarnation of an existence from the ancient Immortal Dao. Just like those powerful orthodoxies, the ancient Immortal Dao had experienced destruction and her master had no choice but to reincarnate and rebuild it.


    The cycle of a hundred lifetimes might be very long, but it was a lifetime of an orthodoxy.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s karma deduction had reached a certain point. His consciousness sensed something and directly jumped out of his body, arriving at a space that no one could not understand.


    This was a space that only Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could enter, and this was also the first time he had discovered it.


    The space was dim with stars flickering.


    He saw a figure sitting in front of him with a black lotus seat beneath him, constantly producing dark red aura.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    The other party spoke with a calm tone.


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°As long as I come, it won¡¯t be too late, right?¡±


    The other party slowly moved forward and revealed his figure. He was an old man in a Daoist robe with white hair coiled under a crane crown. He had the aura of a saint. Even though he was old, his physique was strong and there was an indescribable dignity between his brows. When one looked at him, they would feel a great pressure.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the other party¡¯s cultivation far exceeded the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    However, that was only when he was alive.


    Right now, he was only a wisp of will that would eventually disperse.


    ¡°The Immortal Saint Realm. Not bad. You have taken an unprecedented path. Your Saint Realm is stronger than mine.¡± The other party sighed.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I merely inherited the fortuitous encounters of my predecessors. Without it, I would only be a mortal.¡±


    The other party shook his head and said, ¡°Everything is fate. There are no coincidences.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard his words, he felt emotional.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words sounded like he had accepted his fate. It was the same when he transmigrated last time, but he did not accept his fate.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao no longer exists. Your path will be more difficult than ours. Once you reach the Saint Realm, you will definitely be noticed by the Great Dao. From now on, you have to be extremely careful and not lose yourself in the power of the Saint Realm. The tribulations of the Great Dao will descend in a way you can¡¯t predict,¡± Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao said seriously.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°With what you can reveal, what advice do you have for me?¡±


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao revealed a nostalgic expression and said, ¡°I wonder what year it is today. For you to be able to come here means that you have come into contact with Duo Dao. Protect it well. One day, it will block a calamity for you. Perhaps that will be a chance for the Immortal Dao to break through the shackles of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. Was the Duo Dao that powerful?

 Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: Different Daos, Era of Zenith Golden Golden Immortals is Coming

    Chapter 700: Different Daos, Era of Zenith Golden Golden Immortals is Coming


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    It was indeed extraordinary that Duo Dao was not affected by karma.


    Could it be that this fellow was formed by the Great Dao of Karma?


    Was that why the power of karma was ineffective against it?


    Jiang Changsheng judged in his heart. Based on this alone, it was hard to conclude that the Duo Dao was created by the Great Dao of Karma. After all, this fellow was too weak and was not as indestructible as the Great Dao.


    ¡°There¡¯s an imprisoned figure hidden in the Great Dao Tribulation Clouds. Senior, do you know who it is?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked. Following that, a picture of the mysterious figure reflected in the tribulation clouds floated in front of him.


    When Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao saw that figure, his eyes revealed sadness.


    Seeing his expression, Jiang Changsheng knew that he knew this person.


    As expected, he was an expert from the ancient Immortal Dao.


    However, he did not know which era he came from.


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao slowly said, ¡°His name can no longer be mentioned. He is the inheritor of the Immortal Dao between you and me. He cultivated alone and did not establish the Immortal Dao. He wanted to restart the Immortal Dao after he became absolutely powerful. Unfortunately, he ultimately perished during the tribulation.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng frowned. His will had traveled through the timeline, but he did not see that time period, which made him more afraid of the Great Dao.


    ¡°A wisp of my will accompanied him in his cultivation for 300 million years. I witnessed his rise from a newborn to him sweeping across the boundless world. He was once invincible, and no one in the entire boundless world was his opponent. At that point, he finally founded the Immortal Dao. Unfortunately, less than 100 million years after he founded the Immortal Dao, he welcomed the calamity of the Great Dao and the Immortal Dao was annihilated. As a last resort, he could only break through forcefully. In the end, he died. Even his karma was erased and no one remembered him.¡±


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao sighed with a sad tone and described that existence¡¯s life with a few words.


    Even a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not calculate the karma of his words.


    It was as if none of this had happened.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°If he was already invincible in the boundless world, how did the Great Dao deal with him?¡±


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao said in a strange tone, ¡°What you see is real yet also illusory. The Great Dao can create and destroy everything.¡±


    Without waiting for Jiang Changsheng to continue asking, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao continued, ¡°This meeting is also a farewell. From now on, there will be no Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. You are the only Dao Ancestor. As your senior and a failed Dao Ancestor, I will teach you the Mystic Scripture as a way to make up for my regrets. Also, please take good care of Duo Dao.¡±


    He raised his right hand and a beam of light shot out from his index finger and entered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead.


    A vast amount of cultivation memories surged into his mind, but it did not occupy his entire consciousness.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. He had thousands of questions, but he knew that he could not ask again. If he knew too much about the past, it would only hinder his progress.


    What he had to do was to firmly believe in his own path.


    At the very least, this exchange made him understand that the Great Dao would indeed become the enemy of the Immortal Dao. That was enough.


    ¡°I hope you can see the scenery outside the Great Dao.¡±


    After Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao said that, he disappeared into thin air. The space that belonged to the Immortal Saint Realm also shattered.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. Duo Dao was still narrating the past as it gnawed on a roasted chicken.


    With its cultivation, it no longer needed to eat, but satisfying its appetite made it feel more alive.


    Looking at the monkey that Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao could not let go of, Jiang Changsheng saw the hope of the Immortal Dao in it.


    ¡°If Duo Dao is the inheritance of the Immortal Dao that Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao gave me, then what is the survival system in my body?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. The survival system did not have an independent consciousness and could not communicate with it. He could not calculate it with the incense calculation function.


    If what Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao said was true, then the path he took had surpassed Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. That meant that the origin of the survival system far exceeded Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    In any case, the effect of the survival system on him was getting smaller and smaller. He had to go his own way.


    The Primordial Great Dao was not created by the survival system, but by him. Ever since he stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Dao Technique could no longer guide him. He had to rely on himself for everything. He also enjoyed the joy of exploration.


    Even if the road ahead was confusing and dangerous, he was not afraid.


    Several hours later, Duo Dao finished his narration.


    Bai Qi was still in shock. She did not expect that the Immortal Dao was once the overlord of the boundless world.


    She could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng. She did not know if her master had obtained the inheritance of the ancient Immortal Dao or the reincarnation of the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Everything is a mirage. If you believe it, it¡¯s true. If you don¡¯t, it¡¯s fake. Be it the past or the future, it doesn¡¯t belong to you. Focus on the present.¡±


    ¡°In the future, Duo Dao will stay in this world to cultivate and avoid the backlash of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. When he was pressing down on the Duo Dao, he sensed the 3000 Great Daos outside the world approaching. This meant that the boundless world did not allow the Duo Dao to roam around.


    After the Duo Dao fused with the luck of the Dao World, he would release it.


    Even though the Immortal Dao he established was rejected by the boundless world, it was not to the extent of being completely intolerable. That was because the cultivators of the Immortal Dao were born in this boundless world, and their essence belonged to the present.


    Duo Dao hurriedly nodded. As long as Jiang Changsheng believed it, it was fine. Right now, it only wanted to live.


    Jiang Changsheng disappeared on the spot.


    Bai Qi looked at Duo Dao and snorted. ¡°You have to listen to me in the future, understand?¡±


    Duo Dao looked at the weak wolf demon and thought of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength. It immediately grinned and said, ¡°No problem.¡±


    It could sense the aura of that Dao Ancestor everywhere in this world. If its guess was right, this world belonged to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s body.


    Its master, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, also had such a world. It used to stay here often.


    On the other side.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng began to study the Mystic Scripture taught by Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    Millions of years ago, he created the Great Dao Record and passed it on to his disciples. Right now, the Great Dao Record had already spread out and was reputed as the number one cultivation technique in the Immortal Dao. Only the top Zenith Heaven cultivators could master it.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to see which technique was stronger between the Mystic Scripture and the Great Dao Record.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng had completely understood the Mystic Scripture. It was broad and profound, and it even recorded the detailed realm of cultivation. Before he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, his realm was the same as what he had imagined. This was understandable. Before he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, he cultivated according to the Dao Technique. Naturally, they would reach the same goal through different paths.


    The Mystic Scripture also had the Zenith Heaven Realm, but there were no sub-realms. The power of its Zenith Heaven Realm relied on the power of the Heavenly Dao, which was different from the present. In the Saint Realm, it was even more different. The Saint Realm of the Mystic Scripture was to integrate the power of the Great Dao and help oneself reach a stronger realm. It was also the same process to get stronger after that, but the only thing different was the number of Great Daos integrated increased from one to many.


    By integrating the 3000 Great Daos, one could reach the end of the Great Dao. In Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s vision, this would allow him to control the 3000 Great Daos and help the Immortal Dao exist forever. However, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao had yet to reach this level even until his death.


    ¡°The Mystic Scripture is indeed profound. Unfortunately, it is not suitable for my Immortal Dao. How can I not be devoured by the Great Dao if I walk the path of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. His Immortal Dao was to create a new Great Dao on its own, and the cultivators in the Immortal Dao seemed to be restricted by him when comprehending his Heavenly Dao. However, at the very least, he would not harm the cultivators of the Immortal Dao. It was better than handing them over the unknown Great Dao.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng erased the Mystic Scripture from his mind.


    The reason for this was firstly because there was no need and secondly, it was Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s words.


    What he saw was maybe real, but it could also be fake.


    These words might not only refer to the Great Dao. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao Jiang Changsheng saw was fake. At the very least, he could not guarantee that Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was not controlled by the Great Dao.


    If Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao were that strong, he would not have died.


    Jiang Changsheng began to organize the Immortal Dao he had created and prepared to preach the Dao to the Zenith Heaven Immortal to help the Immortal Dao give birth to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal as soon as possible.


    Becoming a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was equivalent to having an Eternal God. Moreover, the upper limit might exceed that of a normal Eternal God. Only with such an expert overseeing the Immortal Dao could Jiang Changsheng be at ease.


    Moreover, he was prepared to spread some information appropriately to let the Zenith Heaven cultivators know the situation of the Immortal Dao.


    The meaning of the existence of an orthodoxy should be to work together, not to shoulder everything on oneself. Just like the mysterious figure in the thunderclouds. So what if he was invincible? In the end, he would still die.


    If he only wanted to rely on himself, why would he create the Immortal Dao?


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, the Immortal Dao should not be the most important. The most important thing was to use the Immortal Dao to protect the people around him and pursue the Great Dao together.


    Greed was destroyed!


    This news quickly spread throughout dozens of void domains and also entered the Immortal Dao.


    The Heavenly Court was the most affected. After all, the Celestial Emperor had always wanted to attack Greed, but he did not expect that he would be taken down by a mysterious force.


    Every orthodoxy was guessing who had destroyed Greed. Many orthodoxies believed that it was the Immortal Dao. After all, the Immortal Dao and Greed were locked in a fierce fight. The Dao Ancestor also had the achievement of defeating an Eternal God. The current Greed was merely a reflection of Zhou Gua of the past.


    The destruction of Greed made Zhou Gua even more grateful to the Dao Ancestor for not killing them.


    Ten thousand years later, when the immortal cultivators accepted the destruction of Greed, a piece of news spread.


    It was said that the Dao Ancestor invited all the Zenith Heaven cultivators to the Purple Cloud Palace to listen to the Dao. This was revealed to their disciples by a certain Zenith Heaven Immortal. This matter aroused many speculations and the news spread extremely quickly through the Mental Wander Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was coming!


    Every time the Dao Ancestor preached the Dao, he would advance the development of the Immortal Dao. This time, he only preached the Dao to Zenith Heaven cultivators. Naturally, everyone would think of the legendary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    The rumor about the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm had been spreading for a long time, but there were more and more Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, and no Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had been born yet.


    For a moment, everyone in the Immortal Dao began to guess who would be the first to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Kunlun Dao had the most support, but the Dark Emperor¡¯s limelight was not weak. Even though Jiang Yi was rejected by the circle of Zenith Heaven cultivators, he was extremely praised by the public.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Days passed.


    The day of the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace finally arrived. One by one, Zenith Heaven cultivators arrived at the 33rd Heaven and gathered in front of the gate. Bai Qi stood in front while the twelve Saint Mothers stood on both sides, forming a beautiful scenery.


    Feng Yu had also come. Looking at the sea of people here, he felt extremely emotional.


    He had witnessed the rise of the Immortal Dao. Now that he saw so many Zenith Heaven cultivators, he felt proud.


    His arrival had also attracted many gazes. The name of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had spread throughout the void. With one battle after another, the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman had risen in the ranks to become one of the top ten treasures of the Immortal Dao.

 Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Everyone Beneath the Immortal Saint Realm is an Ant

    Chapter 701: Everyone Beneath the Immortal Saint Realm is an Ant


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Feng Yu was not the only one sighing. The other Zenith Heaven cultivators also had the same thoughts. There were many Zenith Heaven cultivators in the Immortal Dao, but none of them could gather so many Zenith Heaven cultivators in one spot.


    This was the appeal of the Dao Ancestor!


    Even those newly advanced Zenith Heaven cultivators who had yet to see the Dao Ancestor were eager to hear him preach the Dao.


    More and more Zenith Heaven cultivators arrived. They began to communicate with each other. Seeing that the Saint Mother of Fortune and the twelve Saint Mothers did not stop them, the Zenith Heaven cultivators were even more relaxed.


    As the luck of the Immortal Dao increased, the range that cultivators could cultivate in also continued to expand, causing the distance between the powerful beings to increase. They rarely met on ordinary days and could only meet in the Mental Wander Realm. Now that they had such a realistic opportunity to communicate, they were naturally happy.


    Dao Sect, Buddhist Sect, Heavenly Jing, Lingxiao Sect, Big Dipper Sect, Sword Sect, and so on. The arrival of the increasingly ancient Zenith Heaven Sect made the Purple Cloud Palace increasingly lively.


    This time, the Zenith Heaven cultivators waited for several days before the gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened.


    Under the lead of the Saint Mothers, the Zenith Heaven cultivators entered the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Yi walked among the crowd. With him as the center, no one dared to approach within a seven-step radius, making him stand out.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators all had their own friends as they moved forward in groups. Ye Xun, the Sword God, Ji Wujun, and the others walked together. When they saw Jiang Yi¡¯s situation, they also did not approach him.


    It could not be helped. The cold aura around Jiang Yi was too strong, and he had an imposing aura that kept strangers away.


    Surrounded by Immortal Gods in the Zenith Heaven Realm, the Celestial Emperor moved forward. When his gaze landed on Jiang Yi, he sighed internally.


    He wanted to approach Jiang Yi, but the father and son had nothing to talk about. Moreover, he was afraid to face Jiang Yi.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Divine Lord Aurora, Di Jue, and Shi Yan walked in front of Zenith Heaven Immortals. They were all disciples of the Dao Ancestor, and all of them had extraordinary auras. They were the most excited because in their opinion, if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal were to be born, their hope would be the greatest.


    They had been chasing after the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm for the longest time, and they were also competitive with each other.


    After passing through the long corridor, they came to a wide space. There were prayer mats sitting here, keeping a distance of thirty feet from each other. Looking up, the stars were all over the sky, dazzling and resplendent, as if they were in the starry sky.


    This time, the Zenith Heaven Immortals did not fight for seats. Instead, they followed their friends to their seats.


    At the front were five prayer mats side by side. The Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Di Jue, and Shi Yan took their seats without any hesitation. There were twenty seats in the first row. The original Nine Absolute Beginning Saints took their seats one after another. Jiang Yi, Celestial Emperor, Demon Sovereign, Human Sovereign Jiang Hongchen, Feng Yu, and other top Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals took their seats one after another.


    Bai Qi brought the twelve Saint Mothers to one side and quietly watched the Zenith Heaven Immortals choose their seats.


    Divine Lord Biliu chose a corner and sat down. The golden mask covered her eyes and forehead, but her eyes could see everything present. At that moment, she felt extremely uneasy.


    She, who was once banished by the Dao Ancestor, re-cultivated the Immortal Dao and attained the Zenith Heaven Realm. It was not easy for her to reach this step. No one remembered that she came from the Divine Dao and were unaware of her past. It was precisely because of this that she deeply felt the power of the Dao Ancestor.


    She knew very well that if the Dao Ancestor really wanted to kill her, she would have died long ago.


    Ever since she joined the Immortal Dao, her hatred for the Dao Ancestor had changed to admiration for him, to fanatical admiration, and finally, she stepped into the Mental Wander Realm. After more than twenty million years, she finally became a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    Seeing the Dao Ancestor again, she was still nervous.


    There were still several people who were as apprehensive as her. They were all from the Endless Void and were once enemies of the Dao Ancestor.


    Dong¡ª


    A bell rang, causing the hall to fall into silence.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared at the front out of thin air. When they saw this throne, all the Zenith Heaven cultivators felt deep veneration.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure appeared as well. Even though the divine light covered his face, it still made the Zenith Heaven cultivators excited.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators shouted in unison with excited expressions.


    This was the first time that more than half of the Zenith Heaven cultivators present had seen the Dao Ancestor. How could they not be excited when they saw the legendary starting point of the Immortal Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin with a natural posture. He did not sit cross-legged. His gaze swept across the Zenith Heaven cultivators present. Unknowingly, the number of Zenith Heaven cultivators in the Immortal Dao had exceeded five thousand, and he saw the faces of some old friends.


    Time passed so quickly.


    He only sighed with emotion and soon began to preach.


    After the Zenith Heaven cultivators heard his Dao voice, their impetuous hearts quickly calmed down.


    Jiang Changsheng began his lecture from the Zenith Heaven Realm. He was prepared to announce the existence of the Immortal Saint Realm in this lecture so that the Zenith Heaven cultivators could have a further goal.


    In a bright hall, figures stood in two rows. One of them was Lord Du Yu, who had gone to the Immortal Dao to find a newly born Great Dao.


    This was located in the Jing Jue Orthodoxy.


    The ceiling above emitted a strong light and there were faint black shadows swimming.


    On the high platform at the front stood a mighty figure wearing a white feathered robe with a golden half-moon floating behind him. His face was illuminated by the golden moonlight, making him look extremely oppressive.


    ¡°About the disappearance of Greed, how likely is it that the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao took action?¡±


    The high and mighty feather-robed man asked with an indifferent tone, as if the Dao Ancestor did not pose any threat to him.


    The experts below spoke one after another.


    ¡°Who else could it be other than the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Greedy had many enemies, but after so many years, they were destroyed the moment they became enemies with the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°So what if he is the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao? Greed is too annoying. So what if they fall?¡±


    ¡°However, the strength of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is unimaginable. If we want to obtain the Immortal Dao, we have to cross this mountain.¡±


    ¡°Based on the strength that the Dao Ancestor has displayed so far, it will not be difficult for him to find us.¡±


    As they chatted, they began to discuss how to deal with the Immortal Dao.


    The birth of Jing Jue originated from an inheritance from an ancient ruin. The Ancestor of Jing Jue used that inheritance to flourish and founded the Jing Jue Orthodoxy.


    Later on, when the Immortal Dao rose to prominence, Jing Jue discovered that the techniques of the Immortal Dao were rather similar to their inheritances. This made them suspect that the inheritances both sides obtained originated from the same lineage. In fact, the Immortal Dao was even more complete!


    As they looked at the rapid growth of the Immortal Dao, Jing Jue¡¯s thoughts became increasingly active. They began to secretly capture the cultivators of the Immortal Dao. Through the techniques of the immortal cultivators, they were more certain that the Immortal Dao was indeed of the same lineage as their inheritance.


    The feather-robed man frowned and asked, ¡°If we control the laws of the Great Dao we have grasped, can we conquer the Immortal Dao?¡±


    An old man shook his head and said, ¡°No, the laws of the Great Dao are uncontrollable. We can only wait for Sovereign Jing Jue to completely grasp the power of the Great Dao.¡±


    At the mention of Sovereign Jing Jue, many people present revealed fanatical expressions, including Lord Du Yu.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was the most talented prodigy since ancient times, and he was also the strongest. He kept a low profile and trained hard all year round, and he did not reveal himself in the boundless world. However, in the eyes of the upper echelons, Sovereign Jing Jue had the potential to be invincible in the boundless world. He just needed time.


    The feather-robed man relaxed his brows and revealed a proud expression. Sovereign Jing Jue was his proudest son. Even though their father-son relationship was not that close, Sovereign Jing Jue would rarely reject him if he asked.


    ¡°With his personality, he does not like to fight. If there is no need to disturb him, we should not disturb him. His path is different from ours. He represents the future.¡±


    The feather-robed man smiled. The seriousness and worry on his face were gone.


    Lord Du Yu could not help but think of Shaochen and sigh in his heart.


    When his son was born, he was believed to be comparable to Sovereign Jing Jue. However, he was cursed by the Great Dao when he was young and could not grow up for the rest of his life. At the same time, his talent was damaged. Every time he thought of this, he felt uncomfortable.


    ¡°Alright, in that case, don¡¯t provoke the Immortal Dao. Go and take a look at other domains. There must be other orthodoxies similar to the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The feather-robed man said in a deep voice as he made a decision.


    With regards to this, no one refuted and they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    Jing Jue¡¯s strength was important, but the outcome of provoking the Dao Ancestor was too tragic. They did not dare to gamble.


    At that very moment.


    The feather-robed man suddenly sensed something and his expression changed. Not only him, but several people in the hall were also shocked and immediately disappeared.


    The feather-robed man looked up and muttered to himself, ¡°This pressure¡­ That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them¡­ Why are they here?¡±


    The sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace lasted for tens of thousands of years. For tens of thousands of years, no Zenith Heaven cultivator went out. Therefore, they did not encounter any calamities as a result. Instead, more Immortal Emperors rose and ran wild in the void on behalf of the Immortal Dao.


    After the 10,000-year-long sermon ended, the Zenith Heaven cultivators woke up one after another. They were immersed in the power of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and could not extricate themselves.


    Next was the question and answer session.


    After all the Zenith Heaven cultivators woke up, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Everyone, if you have any questions, just ask.¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora impatiently asked, ¡°Is the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm the end of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    During this sermon, he had found the direction to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and was full of confidence in becoming a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Therefore, he began to look forward to a higher realm.


    Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor also revealed expectant expressions.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Above Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is the Saint Realm, just like the Saint Realm of other orthodoxies. The Saint Realm is something you can¡¯t imagine for the time being.¡±


    Zenith Heaven cultivators from the Martial Dao, Zhou Gua, the Yan Race, and other orthodoxies were all shocked. The Zenith Heaven Realm was not the Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao?


    The Demon Sovereign asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, how much stronger is the Saint Realm of the Immortal Dao compared to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°Everyone below the Immortal Saint Realm is an ant. No matter how many Zenith Heaven cultivators there are, they cannot withstand a single thought from an Immortal Saint.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the hearts of the Zenith Heaven cultivators burned even more.


    ¡°Alright, everyone, you should aim to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first. Don¡¯t bite off more than you can chew.¡± Jiang Changsheng interrupted the Zenith Heaven cultivators¡¯ thoughts.


    Kunlun Dao immediately asked about his doubts and changed the topic.


    Just like that, the question and answer session continued for hundreds of years. Every Zenith Heaven cultivator asked their questions and benefited greatly.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After the question and answer session ended, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Everyone, are you willing to bear the responsibility of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Hearing this, the Zenith Heaven cultivators were stunned. They did not understand what the Dao Ancestor meant.


    Could it be that there were more responsibilities other than establishing a merit sect?


    Jiang Changsheng said in an inexplicable tone, ¡°Everyone should know that it is impossible to cultivate outside the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao. This is a predicament that has never appeared in other orthodoxies.¡±


    ¡°The reason for this is because the Immortal Dao is not tolerated by the Great Dao!¡±

 Chapter 702 - Chapter 702 Era of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals

    Chapter 702 Era of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    It was not tolerated by the Great Dao!


    As soon as he said that, every Zenith Heaven cultivator was moved. They looked at Jiang Changsheng in disbelief, including the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao.


    The impatient Divine Lord Aurora was the first to ask, ¡°Teacher, why do you say that? If the Immortal Dao is not accepted by the Great Dao, why does the Immortal Dao still exist?¡±


    These words reminded all the Zenith Heaven cultivators. That¡¯s right, if the Great Dao really did not tolerate the Immortal Dao, how could the Immortal Dao be established?


    ¡°The so-called intolerance does not mean that it is not allowed to exist. The Immortal Dao is rejected by the Great Dao. Not only the Immortal Dao, but other orthodoxies will eventually be fated. This shows that the Great Dao does not allow the orthodoxies to be so strong that they would threaten it. The Immortal Dao is stronger than the other orthodoxies, and thus the rejection it suffers is even greater. All of you are at the peak of the Immortal Dao, and the rejection you face from the Great Dao will only become stronger and stronger in the future. I hope all of you can distinguish the confusion of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said unhurriedly. This allowed the Zenith Heaven cultivators to have a new understanding of the Great Dao.


    It turned out that the Great Dao would reject orthodoxies?


    Thinking about it carefully, it made sense. No matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it would usher in the day of destruction, just like the previous Greed that could be destroyed just like that.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua felt it even more deeply because he had lived for countless years. In his memory, there were too many orthodoxies that were far stronger than the current Immortal Dao that had been destroyed. It was as if there was some kind of fate suppressing the orthodoxies that no orthodoxy could continue to exist forever.


    A Zenith Heaven cultivator asked, ¡°A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal forms his own Dao. Is this the Heavenly Dao or the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°The Heavenly Dao.¡±


    He was not afraid that the Zenith Heaven cultivators would think too much. After stepping into the Immortal Dao, it was already too late for them to turn back.


    Furthermore, he believed that they would not be tempted by other orthodoxies after they cultivated the Immortal Dao.


    After revealing this matter, Jiang Changsheng only hoped that they would be wary of the Great Dao and not blindly regard it as an opportunity.


    Then, the Zenith Heaven cultivators continued to ask about the relationship between the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao, and Jiang Changsheng answered them one by one.


    A few days later, the gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and Zenith Heaven cultivators left one after another.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals were the first to disappear. They were in a hurry to return to seclusion and break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    The Zenith Heaven Immortals were not in a hurry. Instead, they left in groups and chatted about their comprehension and confusion.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, space returned to normal.


    Mu Lingluo walked over from the side and stood on one side of the throne as she asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t the peak of the Great Dao a scheme?¡±


    If the Great Dao did not tolerate the Immortal Dao, as a cultivator of the Immortal Dao, it could only be a scheme if she was chosen by the peak of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng whispered, ¡°No one knows what is behind the Great Dao, but the Great Dao itself has indeed displayed a rejection and suppression towards the Immortal Dao. You just have to be careful. In any case, you have yet to step onto the peak of the Great Dao. Perhaps when you become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and look at the peak of the Great Dao, you can see a different appearance of the Great Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded. She was determined to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    After the two of them chatted for a while, Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate.


    As a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he was considered invincible within the known range of the system. However, he did not slack off. He wanted to figure out the cultivation method of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    As for the Primordial Great Dao, he did not know how long it would take for it to take shape. Even though he did not have to accumulate magic power, it was also a type of cultivation for him to calm down and think about his future realm.


    After the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace was over, the term ¡®Immortal Saint Realm¡¯ quickly spread throughout the Immortal Dao, causing the cultivators to go crazy.


    As expected, there was a higher realm above the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    For a moment, the trend of cultivation soared.


    As for the rumor that the Immortal Dao was not tolerated by the Great Dao, it did not spread. In fact, the Zenith Heaven cultivators were more worried about the impact of this news than the Dao Ancestor. That was because they all had their own sects and races and did not wish to cause internal chaos.


    In the blink of an eye.


    100,000 years passed.


    The first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal after the Dao Ancestor had finally been born!


    Kunlun Dao did not disappoint!


    Not only did this incident alarm the Immortal Dao, but it also spread to dozens of nearby domains, attracting the fear of countless orthodoxies.


    Kunlun Dao even established the Eight Trigrams Dao Palace at the edge of the Immortal Dao Domain and invited experts from the boundless world to listen in. This matter was widely discussed in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As for how powerful a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was, it had become the most curious thing for the public.


    Many cultivators believed that Kunlun Dao wanted to use the sermon to display the divine might of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and intimidate the other orthodoxies. Otherwise, why would he need to preach to those outside the Immortal Dao?


    10,000 years later, the sermon began. Just as the public had guessed, Kunlun Dao had indeed displayed the strength of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. False Dao Lords just played like toys by him, allowing the various powerful orthodoxies to have a clearer understanding of his strength.


    A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was comparable to an Eternal God!


    Kunlun Dao did not encounter an Eternal God, but he used his divine power to suppress dozens of False Dao Lords present. He was peerlessly powerful, and his reputation completely soared.


    The title of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s personal disciple also unfolded.


    After that, Kunlun Dao began to roam the boundless world, preaching the Dao everywhere and promoting the Immortal Dao.


    His actions had also attracted many mighty figures to follow suit. More and more Zenith Heaven cultivators began to travel the boundless world and promote the Immortal Dao, causing the luck of the Immortal Dao to increase rapidly.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s words made the Zenith Heaven cultivators wary of the Great Dao. They gathered in the Mental Wander Realm and after several discussions, they felt that since the Great Dao did not tolerate them, they should not be afraid. Instead, they should expand the Immortal Dao in a more powerful manner.


    When the entire boundless world was cultivating the Immortal Dao, what could it do?


    Jiang Changsheng was disturbed by the breakthrough in Kunlun Dao and did not enter a meditative state after that. He also knew about the actions of the Zenith Heaven cultivators, but he did not stop them. Instead, he agreed with their actions.


    The ending of the previous Dao Ancestor showed one thing: no matter how strong an individual was, they could not save the fate of an entire orthodoxy. It was better if there was an orthodoxy behind him, supporting his ideals.


    Right now, the Immortal Dao was powerful and no faction could command the entire Immortal Dao. However, with the Mental Wander Realm around, if Jiang Changsheng were to speak, the entire Immortal Dao would unite. That was his advantage.


    When all his disciples reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, it would be equivalent to having five Eternal Gods. Such an orthodoxy could be considered an overlord in the boundless world.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng was thinking about something else.


    That was Jing Jue!


    Previously, Jiang Xiu came to him and mentioned that the Jing Jue had evil intentions towards the Immortal Dao and asked him to eradicate Jing Jue. He was not bloodthirsty, so he did not attack him directly. However, recently, a powerful aura appeared near Jing Jue, an aura that surpassed the Eternal God Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had calculated that the other party¡¯s net worth was close to 700 million Heavenly Dao incense points. Even though it was far inferior to him, this was a bad sign.


    He still did not intend to take action. Such a strength value could no longer bring him any survival rewards, so he might as well leave it to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to deal with. The upper limit of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could surpass the Eternal Gods.


    Furthermore, if he were to eliminate the other party, who knew what kind of existence would be involved? He might as well slowly wait. In any case, he could afford to wait.


    Under the vast starry sky, a huge creature that looked like a Black Tortoise floated. On its shell stood a huge mountain with a pavilion on the top.


    At that moment, a man in silver armor was looking at the starry sky. He had a mighty physique, and his silver armor was surrounded by countless tiny stars. Two bright suns were suspended on his shoulders, and a divine weapon stood behind his head like a halberd.


    ¡°A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, huh? He did not take the path of the Great Dao. The Immortal Dao is indeed an oddity.¡±


    The silver-armored man muttered to himself. His name was Eternal Ze, and he came from the Eternal Race.


    The feather-robed man, the Lord of Jing Jue, appeared beside him out of thin air and said in a low voice, ¡°God Spirit, Kunlun Dao has left the range of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Eternal Jue nodded slightly, then glanced at him and asked, ¡°I heard that your son, Sovereign Jing Jue, has talent that surpasses that of an Eternal God. Why don¡¯t you introduce him to me? Perhaps I can help him.¡±


    The feather-robed man¡¯s expression changed slightly and became unnatural. He forced a smile and said, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions, God Spirit. However, my son is very naughty. If he goes to the Eternal Tace, I¡¯m afraid he will offend the God Spirits. As for his talent, it¡¯s just a rumor spread by outsiders.¡±


    Eternal Jue smiled, but it was an extremely cold smile.


    ¡°My race cannot be known by the general public, but the Great Dao has guided me here, so we must destroy the Immortal Dao. However, the Immortal Dao is a variable, so I have no choice but to be cautious. After capturing Kunlun Dao, I must suppress it in the Great Dao Forbidden Prison to prevent the Dao Ancestor from noticing.¡±


    Eternal Jue said solemnly, and the feather-robed man hastily agreed.


    The Great Dao Forbidden Prison was a prison built with several laws of the Great Dao. It could isolate all prying and karma calculations.


    He felt bitter. Once Eternal Jue was allowed to enter the Great Dao Forbidden Prison, with the greed of the Eternal Race, the laws of the Great Dao inside would probably be snatched away.


    No matter how dissatisfied and worried he was, he could only brace himself and agree. After all, the Eternal Race was a force they could not afford to provoke.


    ¡°Oh right, investigate where Luo Dao went. They went to search for Miracle, but I wonder what the result was.¡± Eternal Jue seemed to have thought of something and gave another order.


    The feather-robed man felt helpless and hastily agreed.


    He could not help but ask curiously, ¡°I wonder why you are paying attention to Luo Dao. Did Luo Dao offend the God Race?¡±


    Eternal Jue snorted and said, ¡°Those people who think they are above the Great Dao have indeed offended us, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Their calamity will come soon.¡±


    He looked into the distance again.


    ¡°In the past billion years, the boundless world has been increasingly restless. Too many foolish orthodoxies have emerged, thinking that their orthodoxies are destined by the heavens. How foolish. I will wake them up and my first target will be the Immortal Dao!¡±


    Eternal Jue coldly said. His tone was filled with coldness. This bone-chilling coldness was absolute contempt and disgust.


    The feather-robed man was silent and said nothing more.


    Even though Jing Jue had great ambitions, he could only endure in a situation where he lacked strength. He knew that Eternal Jue¡¯s words were also for him to hear.


    After Kunlun Dao became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, about 230,000 years later, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor successfully became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The luck of the Heavenly Dao increased and all beings rejoiced.


    At that point, the Immortal Dao had two experts comparable to Eternal Gods. Even though Divine Lord Zhou Gua was in the Zenith Heaven Realm, his strength was also in the Eternal God Realm. The Immortal Dao that had three Eternal Gods had become even more powerful.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The era of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had finally arrived!


    On this day.


    Dao Lord Nirvana came to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    After obtaining Jiang Changsheng¡¯s approval, Bai Qi brought him into the palace to meet Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, the disappearance of Kunlun Dao is no small matter. We can only ask for your help,¡± Dao Lord Nirvana said in a deep voice, his tone filled with worry.

 Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Destroying the Great Dao

    Chapter 703: Destroying the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The disappearance of Kunlun Dao was not a small matter. As the first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal under the Dao Ancestor, Kunlun Dao had an extremely high status in the hearts of the public. If Kunlun Dao were to fall, it would severely damage the prestige of the Immortal Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana and the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Dao Sect had deduced for a long time but failed to calculate the whereabouts of Kunlun Dao. They did not dare to make a fuss and could only seek help from the Dao Ancestor.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s words, he immediately calculated the whereabouts of Kunlun Dao.


    Unexpectedly, it was Jing Hue!


    It was Jing Jue again.


    It seemed like this orthodoxy could not be left alive. He originally wanted to keep Jing Jue and that mysterious expert as a whetstone for the Immortal Dao. However, since Kunlun Dao had been imprisoned, he could only take action.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve calculated where he is. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Dao Lord Nirvana heard that, he immediately relaxed. As expected, he still had to ask the Dao Ancestor for help.


    Before he came, he was very nervous, afraid that the Dao Ancestor would reject him. After all, it had been more than 20 million years since he was alone with the Dao Ancestor. Everyone would change. Now, it seemed that the Dao Ancestor was still the same as before. His personality had not changed.


    Dao Lord Nirvana did not dare to disturb him and left after thanking him.


    After he left the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi asked, ¡°Master, Kunlun Dao is comparable to an Eternal God. Who can trap him?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°He is indeed comparable to an Eternal God, but the existence that captured him has surpassed the Eternal God Realm.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened.


    Even though she had never left the range of the Immortal Dao, she had many spies and countless good friends. She had a deep understanding of the boundless, but she had never heard of a realm higher than the Eternal God Realm.


    ¡°What is the realm above the Eternal God Realm?¡± Bai Qi could not help but ask.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°If you can reach the Immortal Saint Realm, you will naturally be able to see through everything.¡±


    Immortal Saint?


    Bai Qi revealed a yearning expression before revealing a bitter smile.


    Immortal Saint?


    Too far away!


    She could not even touch the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, so she did not dare to think about the Immortal Saint Realm.


    Her heart was too impetuous and she could not calm down to cultivate.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Jiang Changsheng took Bai Qi into the Dao World and looked into the depths of the distant boundless world.


    In the depths of the abyss, seven laws of the Great Dao formed a prison that was independent of the void. Kunlun Dao was suppressed there.


    In the dark Great Dao Forbidden Prison, Kunlun Dao sat on a high platform. The platform was surrounded by flames, and the space outside seemed dark with lightning intertwined.


    An ice-cold voice sounded from the darkness. ¡°As expected, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm is impressive. You are actually not bewitched by the Great Dao and are not affected by the karma backlash.¡±


    Kunlun Dao closed his eyes and calmly replied, ¡°If not for the fact that I have yet to grasp all the profundities of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, how could I have been suppressed by you? You should not have any means to kill me, so you can only exhaust me.¡±


    He was indeed inferior to the other party, but the life essence of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was already transforming towards the Great Dao. It was practically impossible to destroy him, at least not with the other party¡¯s strength.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s true that I can¡¯t destroy you, but how long can you, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, last in this Great Dao Forbidden Prison?¡±


    Eternal Jue¡¯s figure slowly appeared in the darkness.


    Eternal Jue stared at Kunlun Dao and coldly said, ¡°Do you know that the Great Dao does not tolerate the Immortal Dao? Long ago, the Immortal Dao had already existed. The Immortal Dao once ruled the boundless world, but it was ultimately destroyed by the Great Dao. Right now, there are many orthodoxies that possess the inheritance of the Immortal Dao, and your Immortal Dao is only one of them.¡±


    Kunlun Dao was indifferent.


    ¡°You are talented. I heard that you were the one who invented that Eight Trigrams Method. You are indeed unique in the Karma Dao. If you continue to walk the path of the Immortal Dao, you will be consigned to eternal damnation sooner or later. Why don¡¯t you work for me? Do you know the origin of my race?¡± Eternal Jue stared at Kunlun Dao and asked proudly.


    Kunlun Dao closed his eyes and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what race you are in. The Immortal Dao can rule the boundless world and restart after destruction. How do you know that the Immortal Dao cannot replace the Great Dao after reaching the peak?¡±


    ¡°Replace the Great Dao? Arrogant!¡±


    Eternal Jue was furious. His terrifying aura exploded and directly shattered Kunlun Dao¡¯s physical body, leaving only his soul.


    Kunlun Dao¡¯s expression remained unchanged, unmoved by the pain.


    ¡°In that case, just wait to be obliterated by the Great Dao!¡±


    Eternal Jue waved his sleeve and left, disappearing into the darkness.


    Kunlun Dao ignored him and continued to cultivate the Great Dao Record.


    In a desperate situation, he only believed in the Dao, the Dao bestowed by the Dao Ancestor.


    He even felt that the Dao Ancestor was looking at him. This was a test for him. As the first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal under the Dao Ancestor, he could not die here.


    He must kill his way out and display the might of the Immortal Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled in satisfaction when he heard Kunlun Dao¡¯s thoughts.


    As expected of his personal disciple, his Dao heart was stable.


    He immediately released his Dao intent and transmitted it to Kunlun Dao¡¯s mind to help him enter a meditative state and comprehend the technique.


    The will of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not be captured. Even the Great Dao Forbidden Prison could not stop it.


    Jiang Changsheng did not pay any attention to Eternal Jue. Even if he had not broken through, he could easily deal with him.


    However, the strongest expert of his race was worth paying attention to. The other party was worth more than 9 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. He wondered if a full-powered attack from him would result in a survival reward.


    Jiang Changsheng looked in the direction Luo Dao had gone.


    Looking at it along the way, from the perspective of vitality, Luo Dao¡¯s route seemed to have torn a crack in the sea of living beings. Wherever they went, even after millions of years, vitality did not recover.


    His gaze swept across the various domains. The distance between them had exceeded the exploration distance of the Immortal Dao. Jiang Changsheng saw many powerful orthodoxies.


    The boundless world was indeed vast. There were many orthodoxies like Zhou Gua and Jing Jue. The Immortal Dao could only display its might in the nearby domains. If placed in the entire boundless world, it would not be able to cause any waves.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious as to where those Dao Intent Lords were hiding.


    He did not believe that there were no Dao Intent Lords in the boundless world.


    Perhaps the Dao Intent Lords had already sensed the existence of the Great Dao, so they all hid and focused on cultivating to avoid being found by the calamity of the Great Dao.


    Several hours later, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze swept across thousands of orthodoxies, broadening his horizons. However, he still could not find Luo Dao. It was as if Luo Dao had disappeared.


    He was not in a hurry and continued to observe. Even if he could not find Luo Dao, it was a good thing to observe the boundless world.


    He then wondered if the spiritual will of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could reach the end of the boundless world.


    The scarlet sea churned with waves, similar to a sea of magma. However, the world radiated coldness as countless ice crystals sprinkled down.


    The Celestial Venerable sat on the coast and frowned as he looked at the boundless sea in front of him.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s figure was reflected in his pupils. He was currently absorbing the energy of this scarlet ocean in an endless stream.


    A figure walked to the Celestial Venerable¡¯s side. It was an old man in black. He lamented, ¡°This is the Fate Sea. An overlord orthodoxy that mainly cultivated the Fate Dao had fallen here. Their power of fate has formed a perilous land that is eternal and indestructible. To think that it could be absorbed by him. Tell me, where did he come from?¡±


    The Celestial Venerable looked straight ahead and said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t know his background, but I can be sure of one thing. If we follow him, we can indeed become stronger. We have all obtained different degrees of opportunities.¡±


    The black-robed old man smiled insincerely and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but after missing the Greed Divine Tablet, he has set his sights on Mortal Life. He seems to be searching for the inheritance of the Fate Dao and the Karma Dao. What exactly is he plotting?¡±


    ¡°Fate and karma are the most unpredictable of the 3000 Great Daos. If we follow him, the future will be unpredictable.¡±


    The Celestial Venerable frowned. He was also worried about that.


    As Heavenly Saint Haitian absorbed more and more fate and karma, the more he felt that he was unfathomable. He even felt as if he had lost control over the situation.


    Previously, he felt that he could easily defeat Heavenly Saint Haitian. Right now, he felt that he might not be his opponent.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s aura reminded him of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Immortal Dao was indeed worthy of being an ancient overlord orthodoxy. He began to suspect that Heavenly Saint Haitian was the reincarnation of an expert from that ancient Immortal Dao.


    Rumble¡ª


    The earth shook violently, and the scarlet ocean in front of them set off tempestuous waves. A mysterious roar echoed in the air.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time, Candle Dragon. Hiding in an illusory fate must be very torturous.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s voice sounded with a trace of excitement.


    Candle Dragon?


    The Celestial Venerable immediately stood up and the black-robed old man looked over. Other mysterious experts wearing Taiji masks appeared one after another and stood by the seaside to look over.


    ¡°It¡¯s you¡­ I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive¡­ Why did you pull me out of my fate?¡±


    An ancient voice sounded, but they could not tell where it came from.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s voice sounded. ¡°Right now, the Great Dao is in its dark phase. This is our chance. I need you to resurrect that War God and sever the Great Dao.¡±


    Sever the Great Dao?


    The Celestial Venerable and the rest were shocked.


    ¡°You¡¯ve gone crazy¡­ You¡¯ve already failed, so why are you still trying¡­¡± The Candle Dragon¡¯s voice revealed fear and uneasiness.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s tone became calm. ¡°If you are not trying, why are you still alive?¡±


    The Candle Dragon fell silent.


    The Celestial Venerable frowned. He suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis.


    Fighting against the Great Dao, what exactly did this guy want to do?


    He had lived for so long, but he had never heard of any orthodoxy that dared to destroy the Great Dao. After all, the Great Dao was the foundation of the boundless world. Without the Great Dao, how could the boundless world be stable?


    Do these guys want to destroy the boundless world?


    Crazy!


    Heavenly Jing, Immortal City.


    Human Sovereign Jiang Hongchen sat in a celestial pool and cultivated. His spiritual energy turned into mist and fogged up the surrounding scenery.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    An old man walked out from the spirit mist. He was the current prime minister of Heavenly Jing. He also had the cultivation of an Immortal Emperor and his luck was strong.


    He came to the edge of the celestial pool, bowed, and said, ¡°Your Majesty, the Heavenly Court sent a jade source of the Great Dao. It is said to contain the blessings of thousands of worlds.¡±


    Jiang Hongchen closed his eyes and said, ¡°Leave it to the Crown Prince. I don¡¯t need anything from the Great Dao. I can rely on my comprehension to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    The Heavenly Court, Heavenly Jing, and the Jiang Clan seemed to be three different forces, but in fact, they had a close relationship. The Celestial Emperor was very optimistic about Jiang Hongchen, so he thought of ways to help Jiang Hongchen so that the Jiang Clan could give birth to their first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal as soon as possible.


    Not only Jiang Hongchen, but even Jiang Yi was favored by the Celestial Emperor. However, Jiang Yi was in the boundless world, and his whereabouts were hard to find.

 Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: The Divine Authority of the War God

    Chapter 704: The Divine Authority of the War God


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Your Majesty, speaking of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, I heard that the leader of the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Kunlun Dao, seems to have disappeared. The Dao Sect is searching everywhere, and even the Zenith Heaven cultivators have been mobilized.¡±


    The prime minister looked at Jiang Hongchen and said in an inexplicable tone.


    Jiang Hongchen opened his eyes and frowned. ¡°Another enemy of the Immortal Dao has appeared in the boundless world? Kunlun Dao is a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even an Eternal God might not be able to suppress him.¡±


    As the Human Sovereign and the protagonist of the Heavenly Dao, he had always regarded the calamity of the Immortal Dao as his own calamity. Therefore, when he heard about this, he immediately lost the mood to cultivate.


    The prime minister pondered for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Right now, the scope of activity of the Immortal Dao is too large and the number of orthodoxies we come into contact with every day is innumerable. It¡¯s hard to guess which orthodoxy is interested in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Then investigate those orthodoxies with Eternal Gods. There aren¡¯t many orthodoxies with an Eternal God.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The prime minister cupped his hands in obeisance and then turned to leave.


    However, Jiang Hongchen was not in the mood to cultivate. He disappeared from his original spot.


    He moved to the Jiang Clan¡¯s territory and landed in front of the Heaven Emperor Palace.


    The Jiang Clan¡¯s world was created by Heaven Emperor Xuandao. He had invested all his merits into this world, making it vast. The laws of the world were perfect, giving birth to countless Jiang clansmen.


    The door of the Heaven Emperor Palace opened and Jiang Hongchen walked in.


    When he arrived at the main hall, he looked at Heaven Emperor Xuandao who was seated on the high platform and said, ¡°The calamity of the Immortal Dao is about to appear. The Jiang Clan urgently needs a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    Hearing this, Heaven Emperor Xuandao slowly opened his eyes. He calmly stared at this descendant and asked, ¡°You haven¡¯t let go yet?¡±


    ¡°Jiang Qian¡¯s secret technique does have its merits. Moreover, this technique has already been created and it has not been used. We cannot only wait for it to be used by our enemies. This is not a good thing. Back then, the Dark Emperor had absorbed the power of the Jiang clansmen during the calamity. The Eyes of the Great Dao are interconnected. This is the talent of our Jiang Clan. It would be a waste if we don¡¯t make use of it. Look at the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race of the Immortal Dao. They have been developing their talents.¡±


    Jiang Hongchen said in all seriousness as he stared at the Heaven Emperor Xuandao.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao frowned. He was also conflicted.


    In terms of talent, the Immortal Imperial Race and the Yan Race were indeed better than the Jiang Clan. The Jiang Clan was merely powerful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wait any longer. The Immortal Dao is developing so fast right now, and sects are all focusing their resources to train a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If the Jiang Clan were to give birth to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and enter the top five, wouldn¡¯t our reputation be greater?¡± Jiang Hongchen continued to persuade.


    The public all believed that the Three Saints of the Immortal Dao, Di Jue and Shi Yan would become the first five Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. In such a situation, whoever could break this order would be famous in the Immortal Dao and even obtain the favor of that person from the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What do you want to do? Sacrifice the Jiang Clan to fulfill your wish?¡±


    Jiang Hongchen shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. I want to help Jiang Tianming! With my talent, I will reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm sooner or later and I don¡¯t need external help. Besides, as the Human Sovereign, I am not suited to be too radical. However, other Jiang clansmen are different. Therefore, I want to use the strength of the clan to push out a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    His words allowed Heaven Emperor Xuandao to breathe a sigh of relief. If Jiang Hongchen was doing this for himself, then he would have to worry if he would become more extreme.


    After much thought, Heaven Emperor Xuandao finally compromised.


    He immediately summoned Jiang Yuan, who had founded the Bloodline Method.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was releasing his will. The past and future he could see were getting further and further away, and the amount of will he released was also increasing. In the current Immortal Dao, almost every independent side of the world had his will reincarnated, experiencing the various states of the human world and consolidating his understanding of the Great Dao.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to have sensed something and turned to look in a direction.


    That was the direction of Jing Jue.


    Jiang Yi was fighting against Jing Jue¡¯s Eternal God.


    Ever since the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace ended, Jiang Xiu was still worried about Jing Jue. Therefore, he sent more Immortal Gods to investigate. Led by a Zenith Heaven Immortal, they snuck into the Jing Jue Domain with dozens of Immortal Emperors. However, he was still discovered by Jing Jue. Just like that, a huge battle broke out.


    Ultimately, the Immortal Gods were killed, but they were linked to the Investiture of the Gods. As long as the Investiture of the Gods was not destroyed, they would not die.


    After this battle, Jing Jue realized that the Immortal Dao had noticed them. Not only did they not hide, they instead took the initiative to start a war and invade the territories of the Immortal Dao.


    Therefore, Jiang Yi, the Dark Emperor, came after hearing the news and broke into Jing Jue alone.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed that Jiang Yi was about to break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. At this juncture, he did not choose to break through but directly attacked Jing Jue. From this, it could be seen that the Immortal Dao was far more important than himself.


    In the boundless world, it was impossible to break through. If one were to forcefully break through there, the calamity would be extremely terrifying.


    According to the observation of a branch leader of the Dao Sect, the success rate of transcending the tribulation within the range of the providence of the Immortal Dao was already less than 10%; this was including all realms.


    Jiang Changsheng was still very concerned about this grandson of his. Even though he had many descendants, very few people could have a close karma with him.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly had an idea. He immediately raised his hand and pointed his right index finger. In an instant, the luck of the Heavenly Dao surged and formed a golden path above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm that extended into the depths of the void at an extremely fast speed.


    Along the way, countless people who were on their way over looked up. In an instant, they all sensed the Heavenly Dao.


    If the Immortal Dao was in trouble, they needed to provide support!


    The low-level immortal cultivators hesitated. As for the people who had reached the Immortal Emperor Realm, they immediately leaped onto the golden path and their auras instantly disappeared into the depths of the void.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators who were still in seclusion seemed to have sensed something. They opened their eyes one after another and flashed out of their dojos. They looked from afar and saw the golden path that stretched across the void at a glance. At the same time, they understood the origin and use of this path. They landed on the golden path one after another. In an instant, they felt that the void was regressing at a speed they could not understand.


    ¡°This is the power of the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    ¡°So fast!¡±


    ¡°Jing Jue? As expected, it¡¯s them. Ever since Greed, it has been a long time since an orthodoxy dared to provoke us.¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the Heavenly Dao has personally sent us to fight. Jing Jue is the first.¡±


    ¡°So the Heavenly Dao has such an ability. It would be more convenient to start a war between orthodoxies in the future.¡±


    The immortal cultivators on the golden road discussed fervently. Most of them were very excited and were not afraid of the upcoming battle.


    More and more immortal cultivators joined the golden path, especially in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and around it. Countless immortal cultivators shot towards the golden path like a rain of arrows. It was a spectacular sight.


    Mu Lingluo was also alarmed. A large number of auras flew in the same direction. Since ancient times, nothing like this had ever happened. She opened her eyes and saw this scene.


    ¡°Is that the Heavenly Dao?¡± Mu Lingluo could not help but ask.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his masterpiece and smiled. ¡°What do you think if I were to push another War God and give him a certain amount of divine authority to lead the Immortal Dao to war?¡±


    Mu Lingluo came back to her senses and said, ¡°That¡¯s naturally a good thing. The boundless world is too vast, and it is difficult for every orthodoxy to gather their force in a short period of time. If a War God can do this, it will certainly be of great help to the future development of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and began to think about this candidate.


    Jiang Yi could not do it. This kid liked to be rough and do things alone.


    The War Immortal Saint, Su Yin, could do it. However, he already had the divine authority to monitor the Immortal Gods, so he could not add to his burden.


    In the void, Jiang Yi was fighting with the shocked feather-robed man. Holding a Great Dao Divine Weapon, he continuously attacked and constantly repelled the enemy. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol on his body was also continuously condensing.


    The feather-robed man held a ball of light in his hand, as if he was holding a bright sun. He stared at Jiang Yi with a cold expression and said in a cold voice, ¡°Dark Emperor, you are not my opponent. Do you really want to die here?¡±


    If not for the fact that he was the grandson of the Dao Ancestor, he would have killed him long ago.


    No matter how powerful that Great Dao Divine Weapon was, it was impossible to reverse the difference in strength between him and Jiang Yi!


    He was an Eternal God!


    Jiang Yi raised his spear and shouted angrily. His aura surged and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead exploded. A black light shot out and instantly drowned the feather-robed man.


    The next second, the feather-robed man waved his sleeve to dispel the black light. He raised his right hand and countless flames burst out from the bright sun in his hand. It was as if hundreds of millions of fire dragons were shooting towards Jiang Yi, leaving him nowhere to hide.


    Jiang Yi waved his divine spear and used his magic power to increase the power of his spear to block, but he still could not block it.


    After his physical body suffered countless bombardments, it was smashed into pieces, leaving only his soul.


    For a Zenith Heaven cultivator, their soul was stronger than their physical body!


    The feather-robed man also retracted his hand. The countless flames that wreaked havoc in the void shrank and returned to his palm. He also lowered his arm and stopped attacking.


    Jiang Yi recovered his physical body and similarly did not launch another attack. Following his gaze, light stars appeared in the dark void behind the feather-robed man and rapidly expanded. Countless peerless experts were rushing over, and the light on their bodies illuminated the dark void.


    Jiang Yi tried hard to calm himself down. He knew that he was about to lose.


    In a one-on-one fight, he was not the enemy¡¯s opponent and was fighting alone. At this point, he had no chance to escape.


    Instinct told him that there were stronger enemies spying in the dark. The other party was obviously staring at his Eye of the Great Dao, making it sting.


    ¡°Surrender. On the account that you are the grandson of the Dao Ancestor, I will not kill you.¡±


    The feather-robed man said with contempt. In the end, the Dark Emperor, who had shocked the entire boundless world, was not his opponent.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s expression was gloomy. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt something and revealed a strange smile.


    Seeing that he did not answer and was even smiling, the feather-robed man¡¯s patience immediately ran out. He immediately shouted, ¡°Since you are unwilling, go and die!¡±


    Boom!


    Just as the feather-robed man finished speaking, a deafening roar came from the depths of the void behind Jiang Yi, startling all the surrounding experts. They looked over and saw a golden light galloping over.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Above the golden light sat a huge Buddha that was tens of millions of miles tall. It was shining with golden light and its divine might was vast and mighty.


    It was the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    ¡°Amitabha. How shameful is it for an Eternal God to bully the younger generation? Why don¡¯t you fight me instead?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was unyielding and revealed killing intent.


    The Buddha Dao was benevolent, but the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor who founded the Buddha Dao was not weak to outsiders. He had always been one of the most powerful existences in the Immortal Dao!

 Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: War Between Orthodoxies

    Chapter 705: War Between Orthodoxies


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Behind the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, figures stood on the endless golden path, no less than the number of Jing Jue cultivators in front of them.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators released their powerful auras one after another, shocking the feather-robed man. He did not expect the reinforcements from the Immortal Dao to arrive so quickly.


    The speed of that golden path was faster than his senses.


    At that moment, he became vigilant.


    He was not afraid of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, but he was worried that the Dao Ancestor would come!


    On the golden road, figures flew up one after another and took out their magical treasures one after another. Lights of various colors illuminated the void of the boundless world.


    At the same time.


    In the depths of the Great Dao Forbidden Prison.


    Eternal Jue stood in front of Kunlun Dao and aimed his right hand at his forehead. A string of blue qi connected both sides, and Kunlun Dao frowned.


    Eternal Jue turned his head and snorted. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to come in the end. I wonder if the Dao Ancestor will come.¡±


    ¡°Just pray that he does not come. Otherwise, you will die a tragic death,¡± Kunlun Dao closed his eyes and gritted his teeth.


    Eternal Jue was currently reading his memories. Under the suppression of the Great Dao Forbidden Prison, he could not stop it at all. He could not even commit suicide. He was like a puppet at his mercy.


    Eternal Jue snorted and said, ¡°So what if the Dao Ancestor is here? Since we dare to attack the Immortal Dao, we are naturally prepared. The other experts of our race are also here. No matter how strong the Dao Ancestor is, can he defeat twelve existences above the Eternal God Realm?¡±


    Kunlun Dao¡¯s expression did not change when he heard that. He merely fell into silence.


    He repeated the information in his heart, hoping that his teacher could hear it.


    Even if he did not hear it, he believed that his teacher could defeat these powerful enemies. After all, up until now, his teacher had never been defeated, and no one could make him suffer.


    Eternal Jue stopped and turned around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and see if the Dao Ancestor dares to come. If he really comes, you will be of no use.¡±


    With that said, Eternal Jue disappeared from his spot.


    In the void, the Immortal Dao and Jing Jue each occupied one side of the void. Two powerful lucks were competing against each other. There was an endless stream of living beings from both sides. There were also cultivators from other orthodoxies passing by and were disturbed.


    Divine Lord Aurora, Di Jue, Shi Yan, Celestial Emperor, Jiang Hongchen, Dao Lord Nirvana, Sword Emperor, Immortal Beidou, Empress Xiaohe, Reincarnation Great Emperor, and other Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals stood side by side with a magnificent aura.


    The disciples of the various sects had already begun to form formations. Since the establishment of the Immortal Dao, they had experienced countless calamities and countless wars against the outside world. Every immortal cultivator who had come to this point had been through hundreds of battles. They were not flustered by this unprecedented war between orthodoxies. They only had infinite expectations.


    So what if it was Jing Jue!


    How many orthodoxies had fallen under the feet of the Immortal Dao?


    ¡°Hmph! Divine Lord Jing Jue, Jing Jue gave birth to an Eternal God like you, so why seek death?¡±


    A cold snort sounded, and they saw Divine Lord Zhou Gua walking on the golden path. He turned into afterimages and arrived at the Celestial Emperor¡¯s side in the blink of an eye.


    When he saw Divine Lord Zhou Gua, the feather-robed man frowned.


    Zhou Gua and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor were already two Eternal Gods. The situation was not good.


    If the Dao Ancestor were to attack¡­


    Divine Lord Jing Jue¡¯s heart gradually sank. He looked behind the golden path as if he wanted to find the Dao Ancestor.


    Among the many figures in the Immortal Dao, one of them was looking at the golden path beneath their feet. It was Divine Lord Biliu from the Divine Dao in the Endless Void.


    Divine Lord Biliu was born in the Endless Void. In this battle, she seemed insignificant, even though she was already a Zenith Heaven Transcendent Immortal.


    ¡°Could this Heavenly Dao be the Dao Ancestor imitating my Divine Dao¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Biliu thought silently with mixed feelings.


    She had to admit that her Divine Dao was too insignificant compared to the Heavenly Dao.


    At the front, Jiang Yi raised his spear and looked back at the masses behind him. He felt an unprecedented excitement in his heart.


    This was the first time he had been supported by so many people from the Immortal Dao. Previously, in the Immortal Dao, all of them were afraid of him, sometimes his heart turned cold at the sight of them.


    However, just as he was about to die, those existences he despised, hated, and ignored came.


    At that moment, they were all fighting for the Immortal Dao!


    They were all kindred spirits!


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go to war!¡±


    Jiang Yi raised his divine spear and said in high spirits. With that said, he took the lead to kill Divine Lord Jing Jue.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor shouted and raised his hand to slap.


    Divine lord Jing Jue raised the bright sun in his hand and countless experts behind him immediately attacked.


    The war between the two orthodoxies had officially begun!


    Both sides had gathered most of their main forces, and the battlefield stretched for countless miles. It was as if two torrents had collided and occupied the entire void.


    Jiang Yi was the first to fight against Divine Lord Jing Jue. Divine Lord Zhou Gua immediately followed and fought alongside him. The two of them joined hands and suppressed Divine Lord Jing Jue in a very short time.


    Jiang Jian wielded a three-pointed double-edged knife and led his celestial troops and generals to attack with the Sky Formation. His attack was unstoppable and his target was Jing Jue.


    It was not only him, but also many members of the Heavenly Army and the disciples of the Dao Sect. This war was not just to save Jiang Yi. Their main goal was to break through Jing Jue.


    Ever since Jing Jue started the war, the Heavenly Court had lost many Immortal Gods, and they vowed to take revenge.


    As for the Daoist Sect, they were looking for the Kunlun Dao. Recently, there were very few orthodoxies that dared to invade the Immortal Dao. Moreover, they had to have the strength to capture Kunlun Dao. Therefore, they could only think of Jing Jue.


    The Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu, commanded a Heavenly Army. His expression was not solemn. Instead, he revealed a smile.


    This commotion would definitely alarm grandpa. Jing Jue is finished!


    He had long sensed that Jing Jue had evil intentions towards the Immortal Dao and told his grandfather about it. However, his grandfather was indifferent. Over the years, he had often been worried about this. Today, the war finally broke out and the stone in his heart was finally lifted.


    As for whether they could win or not, he did not even think about it.


    They would definitely win!


    Previously, he was worried about strategies or sneak attacks. Now that the Immortal Dao had taken the initiative to fight with so many forces, how could they lose?


    Thinking of this, Jiang Xiu¡¯s fighting spirit soared.


    Jiang Yi and Divine Lord Zhou Gua working together was enough to suppress Divine Lord Jing Jue. When the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor attacked, Divine Lord Jing Jue could not resist at all.


    If even their highest combat strength was suppressed, their morale would naturally drop.


    However, this was the domain of Jing Jue. There was no retreat for the Jing Jue cultivators.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yi waved his divine spear and smashed Divine Lord Jing Jue into the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. Then, he followed Divine Lord Zhou Gua and killed his way in.


    At that very moment.


    From the direction of Jing Jue, a strong light burst out from the incomparably distant darkness. A powerful figure galloped over and shattered the void along the way, turning space into fragments and stirring the spiritual energy of the Great Dao to form a terrifying world-destroying hurricane.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor seemed to have sensed something and suddenly looked up. Thousands of arms condensed around him and pushed in one direction.


    A figure attacked with an unstoppable momentum, sending countless living beings flying. He threw a punch and shattered the tens of thousands of arms of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor in an absolutely domineering manner, causing him to retreat.


    This scene caused countless people to turn their heads.


    The newcomer was a man in golden armor. He had a domineering posture and long hair that was longer than his physical body. He clenched his fists and revealed an insufferably arrogant aura.


    He raised his chin slightly and looked down at the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor stabilized his body and pressed his palms together. ¡°Amitabha! Your strength is so domineering. May I know your name?¡±


    Jingjue had two Eternal Gods!


    No wonder they dared to provoke the Immortal Dao!


    Based on the previous exchange, he knew that he was not his opponent.


    ¡°Sovereign Jing Jue!¡±


    The golden-armored man raised his right hand, and a powerful power of the Great Dao boiled in his body, condensing into a large saber.


    He wielded the saber with one hand and hacked at the cultivators of the Immortal Dao.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor roared and his golden body burst out with golden light. It condensed into a Ten Thousand Hands Golden Buddha that blocked the saber.


    With a slash of his saber, a resplendent saber qi instantly cut through the Ten Thousand Hands Golden Buddhas.


    In an instant, countless cultivators sensed the aura of death, including the Zenith Heaven Immortals.


    Outside of the luck of the Immortal Dao, Zenith Heaven Immortals could die!


    At that very moment!


    The resplendent saber qi disappeared into thin air. Those immortal cultivators who were enveloped by the aura of death felt as if they had been pulled back from the abyss of death. It was soul-stirring.


    Everyone looked over and saw a figure in the void. That person sat on a throne surrounded by mysterious purple qi. The powerful light from the magical treasures covered his upper body, but even so, his figure made countless immortal cultivators excited.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Someone cried out in alarm, attracting more people to turn around.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s figure instantly made the cultivators of the Immortal Dao feel their blood boiling. The Dao Ancestor had joined them in this battle!


    Sovereign Jing Jue narrowed his eyes and looked over. At that moment, he felt the same as the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor.


    He was not his opponent!


    Jiang Changsheng lazily sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin as he looked at Sovereign Jing Jue.


    499,990,000 heavenly incense points!


    He was only 10,000 incense points away from surpassing the Eternal God Realm!


    Was this fellow deliberately suppressing his realm?


    Jiang Changsheng was rather interested in Sovereign Jing Jue, but he was not the reason for his appearance.


    ¡°Come out, why hide?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, making Sovereign Jing Jue frown.


    After Sovereign Jing Jue entered the battlefield, he felt many prying eyes that made him uneasy. He could not detect where those eyes came from.


    He still did not know what had happened to Jing Jue. He only felt that Jing Jue was in trouble, so he came at full speed.


    ¡°Haha, the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is indeed extraordinary. He can actually detect our existence!¡±


    Eternal Jue¡¯s voice sounded with a trace of excitement.


    The war in the void was still ongoing, but both sides were paying attention to the Dao Ancestor and Sovereign Jing Jue. From the looks of it, mysterious supreme experts were about to arrive.


    He did not know which orthodoxy they belonged to.


    Jiang Changsheng was indifferent as he waited for the other party to appear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    10,000 miles in front of him, figures suddenly appeared out of thin air. The leader was Eternal Jue. Including him, there were a total of 12 figures. All of them were surging with the aura of the Great Dao, as if 12 Great Daos had appeared here.


    The distance of ten thousand miles was extremely close and dangerous.


    Eternal Jue looked at the Dao Ancestor teasingly, as if he was determined to eat him.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you should have surpassed the Eternal God Realm and reached the Supreme Eternal Realm. Even though I don¡¯t know how you crossed the perception of our race to reach this realm, you have offended the Great Dao and our race. The consequences is that you can only be consigned to eternal damnation!¡±


    Eternal Jue coldly said. The experts of the Eternal Race on both sides of him were expressionless as their gazes locked onto Jiang Changsheng.

 Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: The Great Dao Is Emotionless, The Heavenly Dao Has Feelings

    Chapter 706: The Great Dao Is Emotionless, The Heavenly Dao Has Feelings


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Hearing Eternal Jue¡¯s ruthless words, Jiang Changsheng could not help but twist his neck. However, his movements were obscured by the divine light of the magical weapon, so no one could see him clearly.


    The Eternal Race!


    It sounded very powerful.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered that the karma of the twelve experts of the Eternal Race was in both Zhou Gua and Jing Jue. Furthermore, this karma was not caused by communication. This was the first time he had seen such karma.


    It was similar to the karma between him and the cultivators of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Eternal Race!


    Eternal!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of something and immediately understood. No wonder the other party said that he had offended the Great Dao.


    However, he was already prepared to fight against the Great Dao. When he transcended the tribulation, he sensed that this calamity would come.


    His confidence stemmed from his strength and the fact that the enemy could not gauge his strength.


    Just like right now, the other party clearly thought that he was only in the Supreme Eternal Realm. Little did they know that he had already reached a higher realm, the Dao Intent Lord Realm, and he was not an ordinary Dao Intent Lord.


    ¡°The Eternal Race? I¡¯ve never heard of them, but don¡¯t you think it¡¯s offensive to claim that you are on the same level as the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. His voice resounded throughout the entire void battlefield. No matter how far away the immortal cultivators were, they could hear it and their hearts calmed down when they heard it.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice gave them infinite confidence and made them fearless.


    Eternal Jue snorted and said, ¡°Ignorant. The Eternal Race represents the Great Dao. You are an anomaly and don¡¯t know the right path. Forget it, die!¡±


    With that said, his aura exploded and enveloped the entire void. Not only him, but the other eleven Eternals were the same. Some were even stronger than Eternal Jue.


    Ever since the Eternal race appeared, Sovereign Jing Jue had been observing them. He was secretly shocked. Where did these people come from?


    He had never heard of the Eternal Race either. He was filled with confusion. Why was Jing Jue entangled with these people?


    As for the Immortal Dao, he had long heard of them and even come into contact with them. He still had a favorable impression of immortal cultivators. He admired the style of discussing the Dao of the Immortal Dao. He felt that this was how an orthodoxy should be, not stuck in the inheritance system according to one¡¯s realm.


    However, today, they were going to be enemies with the Immortal Dao.


    Even though he was puzzled, Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s position was clear. He would not hesitate. Once there was a chance, he would not let the Dao Ancestor off.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and executed the Universe Palm from afar, instantly making the auras of the twelve Eternals disappear.


    The expressions of the twelve Eternals changed drastically and they could not move. Eternal Jue revealed an expression of disbelief.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand. His left hand was below him, his palm facing up, and his right hand was pressed against his left palm.


    His movements were not fast, but the Eternals who were frozen by the Universe Palm felt a great pressure. In a situation where they could not move, they felt an indescribable horror.


    Sovereign Jing Jue widened his eyes. In his eyes, Jiang Changsheng did not just put his palms together. He saw two invisible palms, one grabbing the twelve experts of the Eternal Race and the other pressing down on them.


    Pa!


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his hand, it was as if he was clapping gently. However, this clap entered the ears of everyone and was exceptionally clear without any harshness.


    Under the gaze of countless people, the twelve Eternals disappeared into thin air, no longer existing, their bodies and souls destroyed.


    This made everyone who saw this scene widen their eyes.


    How powerful were the Eternals when they appeared? Coupled with the aura they revealed, they shocked the Immortal Dao and Jing Jue. They originally thought that it would be an exceptionally earth-shattering battle, but they did not expect¡­


    Sovereign Jing Jue also revealed an expression of disbelief as he could not believe his eyes.


    Divine Lord Jing Jue, who had just escaped from the Buddhist Kingdom, opened his mouth wide. There was only one thought in his mind.


    Oh no!


    It was over!


    He had made the wrong bet¡­


    ¡°How is this possible¡­ Who exactly is he¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Jing Jue had lived for countless years, but he had never seen such a person. Twelve terrifying existences that surpassed the Eternal God Realm had been slapped to death by the Dao Ancestor.


    Furthermore, they were slapped to death in a very contemptuous manner!


    At that moment, he finally understood why the proud and arrogant Divine Lord Zhou Gua had bowed his head to the Dao Ancestor.


    He was completely disheartened and his entire person radiated a death aura. He had already given up on struggling.


    Even so, he would not give up. Instead, he became even crazier due to the stimulation.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and fanned his left palm as if he was waving away the ashes. Then, he recovered his original posture and sat down to watch the war between the Immortal Dao and Jing Jue.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Jiang Yi, and the others came back to their senses and continued the war.


    Sovereign Jing Jue gritted his teeth and flew towards the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°I can¡¯t be afraid¡­ I can¡¯t be afraid of anyone!¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue roared internally as he tried his best to suppress the fear and despair in his heart.


    Even if reason told him that he could not win, he still had to fight. He had no way out.


    Furthermore, he could only look for the Dao Ancestor because if he did not defeat him, he would definitely die!


    Looking at Sovereign Jing Jue attacking, Jiang Changsheng supported his face with one hand and did not care about him at all.


    Boom!


    Terrifying roars resounded throughout the void, and the entire void changed color. The invisible laws of the Great Dao surged as Sovereign Jing Jue leaped.


    Sovereign Jing Jue had mobilized the power of the laws of the Great Dao. At that moment, he surpassed his past peak and obtained unprecedented power.


    In an instant, confusion flashed past Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s heart, but he could no longer care about that. He exerted all his strength and released his strongest attack. At that moment, the Great Dao formed by his divine power burst out with a cold light that illuminated the entire boundless world.


    The incomparably distant Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was illuminated by a cold light. Countless people looked up.


    Sovereign Jing Jue slashed down as if he wanted to split the entire boundless world into two.


    Time seemed to have slowed down. Jiang Changsheng raised his right index finger at an incomprehensible speed and shot out an energy finger.


    This was the real Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger, and it did not contain the power of the Great Dao. Even so, it instantly defeated Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s chest was pierced and he instantly turned into a bloody mist.


    Jiang Changsheng grabbed at the air and absorbed Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s soul into his palm.


    Divine Lord Jing Jue only saw his son leap towards the Dao Ancestor and disappear into thin air. The vast aura that gave him a glimmer of hope disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°No¡±


    Divine Lord Jing Jue released a hoarse roar. He frantically wanted to rush towards the Dao Ancestor, but he was stopped by the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and the others.


    With the death of the twelve Eternals and the disappearance of Sovereign Jing Jue, Jing Jue was on the verge of collapse. All that was left was to struggle.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his right hand and covered Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s soul with four of his fingers. No one discovered that he was still alive.


    At that moment, Sovereign Jing Jue stood there in a daze, his soul trembling.


    At that moment, he felt the aura of death.


    He had never felt this way before.


    Ever since he was born, his talents were peerless and world-shocking. He defeated numerous peerless prodigies and ran rampant in the boundless universe. He swept across his peers and could even fight across realms. He was invincible, but at that moment, he was defeated.


    He was utterly defeated!


    He slowly looked up. In his eyes, the Dao Ancestor was so mighty that he occupied the sky.


    Even though he was so close, he could not see the Dao Ancestor¡¯s face.


    After a moment of trance, he woke up.


    He was not dead. The Dao Ancestor did not want to kill him?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded at that moment. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of Jing Jue¡¯s name?¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue did not understand what he meant, but he still subconsciously answered, ¡°Stunning the Great Dao, reaching the peak¡­¡±


    ¡°About today¡¯s Jing Jue, do you think you are still on this path? Why do you have to rely on the Eternal Race?¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue was silent. He did not know the origin of the Eternal Race, let alone what agreement his father had reached with them.


    ¡°In a war between orthodoxies, there is no mercy. You should know that Jing Jue deserves to fall. However, the Immortal Dao is different from ordinary orthodoxies. The Immortal Dao also has the ambition to annex the boundless world, but not through the path of extermination and strengthening oneself. If you are willing to bow your head and acknowledge me as your teacher, I will let Jing Jue go.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He saw an unusual aura on Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Just a moment ago, in his fury, Sovereign Jing Jue could actually mobilize the power of all the laws of the Great Dao in the void.


    This guy was not simple!


    Furthermore, after witnessing the tragic death of the Eternals, Sovereign Jing Jue still dared to attack him. He admired his boldness.


    If he dared to do so much for his orthodoxy, then he would also dare to challenge the Great Dao for the Immortal Dao in the future.


    Of course, the premise was that Sovereign Jing Jue was willing to bow his head.


    Hearing this, Sovereign Jing Jue was shocked and his soul trembled again.


    Asking him to bow his head?


    How was that possible¡­


    However, when he heard the screams and roars coming from all directions and felt the rapid decline of Jing Jue¡¯s luck, he could not refuse.


    At that moment, Sovereign Jing Jue clenched his fists and fell into a dilemma.


    Damn it!


    Sovereign Jing Jue almost collapsed.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! You killed my son, I want you dead!¡±


    Divine Lord Jing Jue¡¯s hysterical roar sounded. When he heard this, Sovereign Jing Jue raised his head almost reflexively and hastily shouted, ¡°I am willing to bow my head! I am willing to bow my head!¡±


    With that said, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Jiang Changsheng.


    He had curbed Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s pride.


    Jiang Changsheng spat out, ¡°Stop!¡±


    In an instant, everyone in the entire void battlefield was frozen by an invisible force, unable to move. They could all see the hideous face of the enemy in front of them.


    ¡°You dared to bow down for your orthodoxy. Sovereign Jing Jue, you have obtained something more important than talent and strength. Jing Jue, you should thank yourself for possessing Sovereign Jing Jue. The boundless world is vast, and it is normal to be ambitious. However, provoking an existence you should not provoke is your calamity.¡±


    ¡°The Great Dao is emotionless, but the Heavenly Dao is compassionate. Since Jing Jue does not have a blood feud with the Immortal Dao, it is not too late for you to turn back. From now on, Jing Jue will join the Immortal Dao. As for Sovereign Jing Jue, he will be my disciple from now on.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded with an indifferent tone.


    The expression in Divine Lord Jing Jue¡¯s eyes immediately changed.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was still alive?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Hearing this, some were furious, some were filled with killing intent, but most of them breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though Zhou Gua had embarrassed themselves by joining the Immortal Dao, they were still alive and well. In a situation where they were about to die, they naturally had to live if they could. Furthermore, they might even live well. How could they not be surprised?


    Jiang Changsheng turned around with the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and disappeared into the void.


    After returning to the Purple Cloud Palace, he began to wait for the survival reward.


    As for Sovereign Jing Jue, he was thrown into the Dao World to let him calm down and think carefully.

 Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: Immortal Dao Divine Tree

    Chapter 707: Immortal Dao Divine Tree


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 25688698, twelve Eternals, led by Eternal Jue, attacked you alongside Jing Jue. You successfully survived their encirclement and survived a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªGreat Dao Spiritual Object, ¡®Connate Primordial Water¡¯.¡±


    After a while, Jiang Changsheng finally received the survival reward.


    A Great Dao spiritual object!


    Not bad!


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and the Pangu Tree were all Great Dao spiritual objects that were of great help to him. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng was still looking forward to seeing such rewards.


    He began to inherit the memories of the Connate Primordial Water.


    The Connate Primordial Water was a spiritual object that was born at the beginning of the primordial chaos. Anything that was watered by it could grow to their limits. Furthermore, it would grow into its perfect state without any flaws.


    After Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes, he began to hesitate about what to use it on.


    This was obtained from a war between orthodoxies. It would be unfair to give it to an individual. It was better to give it to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree or the Pangu Tree. Both could protect the Immortal Dao and benefit everyone.


    After much thought, his gaze landed on the All Heavens Great Dao Tree that stood above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Pangu Tree bore Pangu Fruits, and which could in turn create Pangu clones. He did not want to summon the real Pangu. When he was transcending the tribulation, the Pangu phantom had glanced at him, and it was still unforgettable.


    Who knew if the Pangu phantom was friend or foe after its resurrection?


    It was better to give it to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. The Great Dao Fruits could also help the Immortal Dao give birth to more powerful people. Other than grasping his own strength, he also hoped to increase the overall strength of the Immortal Dao.


    There were still too few Zenith Heaven cultivators!


    He wondered when the Immortal Dao could grow into an orthodoxy like Luo Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and waved it, causing the Connate Primordial Water to fly out. Boundless rain poured down from above the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, shocking Wu Xuhou out of the Forgotten Well and causing it to look up.


    Bathed in the heavy rain, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree began to grow taller. Countless branches grew and rapidly spread.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers and revealed a smile.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree could become the symbol of the Immortal Dao, and it was something that other orthodoxies did not have. Moreover, it enveloped the entire Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the World Destruction Tree that had integrated into Hell. Back then, this tree helped him support Hell. Even though it had committed many evil deeds in its previous life, after more than twenty million years, its merit had long exceeded its sins.


    He could give it some merit and help it step into a higher realm.


    Jiang Changsheng already had an idea. He looked at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree in silence.


    At the same time, the Immortal Dao and Jing Jue were still negotiating. The immortal cultivators who went to participate in the war had the upper hand in the situation.


    The side of Jing Jue was dejected. Even though some people occasionally resisted, they were soon suppressed.


    Worried about Sovereign Jing Jue, Divine Lord Jing Jue did not dare to resist. He accompanied the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao and acted very obedient.


    As someone who had experienced it before, Divine Lord Zhou Gua did not embarrass him too much. Divine Lord Jing Jue also discovered that the Immortal Dao was filled with enthusiasm towards them joining, and the grudge in his heart lessened a little.


    On the other side.


    Sovereign Jing Jue sat in front of a large river in the Dao World. As he looked at the ferocious beasts flying in the sky, his thoughts were outside the Dao World.


    He lowered his head.


    He, who was once the most prideful, actually bowed his head to the enemy.


    However, when he thought about how his father and Jing Jue had survived, another emotion flowed in his heart.


    He thought of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s words.


    With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength, he was indeed qualified to be his master. The Dao Ancestor was definitely the strongest person he had ever seen, but could he trust him?


    How could he trust the other side so easily in a fight between orthodoxies?


    However, when Sovereign Jing Jue thought of those legends about the Immortal Dao, he could not help but look forward to it.


    What if it was true?


    After an unknown period of time, a figure landed on his left, twenty steps away.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so unhappy to acknowledge my master as your teacher? This is the greatest opportunity in your life!¡± Bai Qi¡¯s dissatisfied voice sounded.


    Sovereign Jing Jue glanced at her and remained silent.


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°In fact, don¡¯t regard the Immortal Dao as an orthodoxy. Think about it. If the Heavenly Dao replaces the Great Dao and Jing Jue competes for the position of the number one sect, wouldn¡¯t it be the number one orthodoxy in the boundless world?¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue could not help but laugh.


    Replace the Great Dao with the Heavenly Dao?


    What a bold idea!


    Bai Qi smiled and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s ridiculous? But think about it. How many years has the Immortal Dao been established? Have you ever seen someone as powerful as my master? Do you really know how powerful he is?¡±


    ¡°Furthermore, in the current order of the Great Dao, any orthodoxy can suffer a calamity at any time. Don¡¯t you think that this is a constraint of the Great Dao on orthodoxies? Orthodoxies are the collective strength of a group of people gathered together. Once they developed to a certain point, the Great Dao will feel threatened, which is why orthodoxies will eventually face calamities. However, from this point of view, the Great Dao is not emotionless. It even has its own thoughts.¡±


    ¡°With such an order, how far can Jing Jue go?¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue was silent. He had never thought of it from this perspective.


    He had to admit that what Bai Qi said made sense. He had never seen an eternal orthodoxy.


    Since ancient times, many terrifying orthodoxies that ruled the boundless world had been born. Ultimately, they disappeared into the long river of history for various reasons.


    Moreover, since the boundless world was boundless, orthodoxies would not use up the resources of the boundless world. Didn¡¯t that mean that the Great Dao did not allow the existence of orthodoxies?


    To be precise, the Great Dao did not allow living beings to resist!


    Thinking about it carefully, powerful orthodoxies were all dabbling in the Great Dao.


    The more Sovereign Jing Jue thought about it, the more disappointed he felt. If the path of the Great Dao could not be taken, what was the meaning of the existence of orthodoxies?


    No matter how powerful an individual was, there was no such thing as an eternal existence. At the very least, he had never heard of any person who had witnessed the birth of a boundless world that still survived to this day.


    Bai Qi began to talk about the development of the Immortal Dao and the growth of the Dao Ancestor.


    At first, Sovereign Jing Jue did not care, but the more he listened, the more curious he became.


    The Dao Ancestor grew up as a mortal. Moreover, the Immortal Dao was born in an already developed orthodoxy.


    In his imagination, the Dao Ancestor was definitely the reincarnation of an ancient expert. The Immortal Dao was also built on the foundation of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength.


    Bai Qi had personally witnessed the growth of the Dao Ancestor. With some embellishment, she depicted the image of a Dao Ancestor who cared about all beings for Sovereign Jing Jue.


    He had cultivated hard all his life and had never enjoyed himself. Every time he took action, it was for the sake of the world.


    From a continent to a world, to the Great Dao void, and finally to the boundless world.


    It turned out that the Immortal Dao was formed by annexing everything along the way. The Dao Ancestor caused many enemies to turn over a new leaf one after another and ended the disputes with the least possible casualties.


    As he listened to the rest of the story, Sovereign Jing Jue suddenly felt that the reason why the Dao Ancestor let Jing Jue go was not because of him. On the contrary, he was just using him as an excuse to forgive everyone.


    His father was the master of an orthodoxy. His father gathered all of Jing Jue¡¯s influence in the world and used it to enjoy life. It was precisely because he had seen those absurdities that he cultivated alone.


    Looking at the Dao Ancestor, he suddenly felt that the Immortal Dao was a real orthodoxy.


    Perhaps if he cultivated under the Dao Ancestor, not only could he become stronger, but he could also learn more.


    Sovereign Jing Jue remembered what the Dao Ancestor had said to him.


    ¡°You have obtained something more important than talent and strength¡­¡±


    What was more important than talent and strength?


    The crazy growth of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree attracted the attention of everyone. In a short span of a hundred years, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree had gradually enveloped the whole domain. Countless people looked up and could see the shadow of branches intersecting at the top of the void.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree was still growing!


    The golden path that connected the two domains had begun to return, bringing back most of the powerful immortals who had gone out to fight.


    Standing on the golden road, the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao looked up. They had already sensed the fate of the Heavenly Dao, but the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was still growing.


    ¡°Is that the Great Dao Tree above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s this aura, that¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What exactly happened?¡±


    ¡°It should be the work of the Dao Ancestor. Truly amazing. It seems to be growing rapidly. It¡¯s hard to imagine how large it will grow.¡±


    ¡°Only when the Dao Ancestor takes action can the Immortal Dao truly soar.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor was also looking up at the greatness of All Heavens Great Dao Tree as he lamented internally.


    It seemed that no matter how hard he tried, he could not compare to his father¡¯s casual actions.


    Fortunately, he had calmed down. Just like how he had delegated power to Jiang Xiu, he had also retreated behind the scenes of the Heavenly Court, watching the tide rise and fall and the rise and fall of all beings.


    Even the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor was looking up at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Divine Lord Jing Jue stood by his side and was shocked.


    ¡°What a dense aura of the Great Dao¡­ What kind of treasure is that?¡±


    Divine Lord Jing Jue looked at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree in a daze and could not calm down for a long time.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A thousand years passed.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Divine Lord Aurora, Di Jue and Shi Yan walked into the Purple Cloud Palace together.


    At that moment, there was someone seated in front of Jiang Changsheng. It was Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was still wearing his golden armor, but his aura was not as terrifying as before. He had restrained it very well.


    When Kunlun Dao and the others saw him, they all thought of his performance in the war between orthodoxies. They were filled with expectations for this person.


    They acknowledged that this person would become their junior brother. They even looked forward to what kind of changes he could bring to the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Greetings, Teacher.¡±


    The five disciples bowed in unison and said in unison.


    Then, they sat around Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Sovereign Jing Jue glanced at them but did not take the initiative to greet them. Even though he had thought it through, he had yet to fully accept his current identity.


    ¡°Did you gain anything while you were suppressed by the Eternal Race?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked softly. His tone was so calm that no one could hear his emotions.


    Kunlun Dao was not embarrassed. Instead, he answered in all seriousness, ¡°Teacher, thank you for your guidance. I know that it was your Dao intent that was transmitted to me at that time. I have already comprehended all the laws of the Great Dao in that prison.¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue looked at him in surprise.


    The Great Dao Forbidden Prison was the most confidential place. The Great Daos contained in it were extraordinary and they were all laws of the Great Dao that was very difficult to detect in the void.


    This person had comprehended it?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Divine Lord Aurora, and the others were also shocked. They had also been to the Great Dao Forbidden Prison to save Kunlun Dao.


    The Great Daos there had been comprehended by Kunlun Dao!


    For a moment, they felt a strong sense of urgency. They knew that they had to work hard. Otherwise, they would be left behind by Kunlun Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng added, ¡°From now on, Sovereign Jing Jue is my disciple, your sixth junior brother.¡±


    Ping¡¯an, Huang Chuan, and the other disciples belonged to a separate lineage and were not mixed up with Kunlun Dao and the rest. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, the former group were his mortal disciples while the latter group were his Dao disciples.

 Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Forsaken

    Chapter 708: Forsaken


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Greetings, senior brothers.¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue raised his hand and bowed to Kunlun Dao and the rest. Even though he felt that he was stronger than them, he had no choice but to bow his head.


    He had already worshiped the Dao Ancestor as his master, and it did not matter if his fellow disciples were strong or weak. In any case, he would definitely be the strongest.


    Shi Yan¡¯s feelings were the most complicated. After all, the predecessor of the Yan Race was Dao Yan. When he saw an orthodoxy integrated with the Immortal Dao, he had mixed feelings. He had also heard of Jing Jue in his previous life.


    It seemed like more orthodoxies would be integrated into the Immortal Dao from now on. His competitors were not only from the Immortal Dao, but also from the boundless world.


    However, only such orthodoxies could go further.


    Shi Yan thought of Dao Yan¡¯s domineering actions in the past. It was precisely because they were too domineering that after Dao Yan¡¯s crushing defeat, they encountered crazy pursuit from various orthodoxies.


    ¡°Today, I will explain the Great Dao Record to you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said and pulled all the disciples¡¯ thoughts back.


    They were all very excited to know that their teacher was going to preach the Dao to them, especially Sovereign Jing Jue. He had long wanted to know the exquisiteness of the Immortal Dao, especially after witnessing the domineering strength of the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath and began to talk about the Great Dao Record he had created.


    Very soon, Sovereign Jing Jue was immersed in it. This was the first time he had been pulled into a state of enlightenment by a Dao voice.


    On the other side.


    The news that the Immortal Dao had annexed Jing Jue had completely spread, causing all the surrounding orthodoxies to panic. Another powerful orthodoxy had fallen in front of the Immortal Dao.


    However, after knowing the truth, the orthodoxies were relieved.


    At the very least, there was still a chance of survival if they were to lose to the Immortal Dao. In the boundless world, they would encounter other powerful orthodoxies even if they did not encounter the Immortal Dao. In the past, the battles between orthodoxies were all life-and-death. If they could kill them all, they would not show any mercy.


    It had to be said that the Immortal Dao¡¯s actions had also resonated with many people. However, most experts scoffed and felt that the Immortal Dao was not tough enough.


    As time passed, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree grew larger and larger. It even began to cover several nearby domains, causing the people in those domains to feel uneasy and not know what would happen.


    Gradually, the name of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree spread.


    Even though the All Heavens Great Dao Tree had become extremely huge, the Great Dao Fruits were still concentrated on the main tree trunk and were guarded by the Pangu clones. No one could steal them.


    It was worth mentioning that after he became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, the cultivation of the Pangu clones no longer stagnated and began to rise. It was as if there was no limit to their realm. More than 500 Pangu clones had reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, and the strongest ten were currently breaking through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    It was no exaggeration to say that even if Jiang Changsheng did not take action, he could suppress the entire Immortal Dao with the Pangu clones. Therefore, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was very safe. No one could steal the Great Dao Fruits.


    Jiang Changsheng preached for ten thousand years before Kunlun Dao and the rest walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    As usual, Kunlun Dao invited his five junior brothers to his dojo. Sovereign Jing Jue hesitated for a moment but did not refuse and went with them. He had just entered the path of immortal cultivation and had many questions in his heart.


    Seeing that Sovereign Jing Jue was somewhat ill at ease, Di Jue laughed and talked about the process of the previous calamity.


    When he heard that his Fourth Senior Brother and Fifth Senior Brother were once mortal enemies, Sovereign Jing Jue was greatly surprised and listened attentively. From time to time, Divine Lord Aurora would interrupt and describe the magnificent era of Immortal Dao calamity for Sovereign Jing Jue.


    There would also be such internal calamities in Jing Jue, but most of them would be filled with sins and end with a clean cut.


    Sovereign Jing Jue became more and more interested in the Immortal Dao. He suddenly felt that joining the Immortal Dao was not a bad idea.


    In fact, the Immortal Dao retained the Jing Jue system. Jing Jue merely found a backer. In the Immortal Dao, there were too many unknown things that interested Sovereign Jing Jue. It was not as boring as before.


    How far could he go on the path of the Immortal Dao?


    In the dim void, an azure dragon wrapped in flames was moving forward. Its dragon body shook the void, and the high temperature burned the spiritual energy, forming a majestic hot mist.


    A group of people stood on the dragon¡¯s head. It was as if they were standing on a vast continent. They seemed incomparably small. The dragon horns of the Candle Dragon were like two towering mountains. As they stood on the ground and looked up, they could not see the peak.


    The Celestial Venerable frowned and stared at a black-robed man. He asked in a deep voice, ¡°Is that true? Jing Jue has surrendered. Where¡¯s Sovereign Jing Jue?¡±


    Previously, when they went to invite Sovereign Jing Jue, he rejected them. Even with everyone working together, they were unable to suppress him. Such an existence actually surrendered to the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Yes. I heard that the Dao Ancestor only let Jing Jue go because of his talents,¡± the black-robed man answered. Speaking of that, his tone was filled with disbelief.


    Jing Jue was an extremely powerful orthodoxy that could even hunt for the laws of the Great Dao.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian stood at the front with his back facing everyone and remained silent.


    THe Celestial Venerable turned to look at him and said with a teasing smile, ¡°Heavenly Saint, the Sovereign Jing Jue you want to take in has already joined the Dao Ancestor. Why don¡¯t we join him as well? In any case, you are also from the immortal Dao. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to join hands with the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Regarding this, the others were silent and each had their own thoughts.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian looked ahead and calmly said, ¡°What we have done is easily beyond redemption. I chose you not only because of your strength, but also because you have been abandoned and are at your wit¡¯s end. I don¡¯t want to get involved in the Immortal Dao on this path, but if we succeed, the opportunities we obtain will naturally be unimaginable. You should know this.¡±


    These words caused the Celestial Venerable to fall silent.


    He had indeed been abandoned by his master, abandoned by the peak of the Great Dao. Even though he was powerful and could live well, for him, if his strength could not increase, it was like death. There was no meaning in living.


    The Celestial Venerable looked up as well, looking at the end of the void in the distance. He wondered what awaited them ahead.


    Time flew by like a shuttle, 200,000 years later.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng stretched and looked into the sky.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t they here yet? There¡¯s no movement at all. Is something brewing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought that he was referring to the Eternal Race.


    He had killed 12 Eternals, so they naturally would not let the matter rest. Moreover, from what Eternal Jue said, the Eternal Race seemed to be related to the Great Dao. If that was the case, it was even more impossible for the Eternal Race to let go of this matter.


    Jiang Changsheng had calculated that the top three experts in the Eternal Race had yet to reach the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    He looked forward to the revenge of the Eternal Race. Once they come, not only could he display his might, but he could also obtain some survival rewards. Even though the current survival rewards did not have much of an impact on him, he still had hope.


    The reason why he could only wait was because he could not calculate or see where the Eternal Race was.


    Unknowingly, there seemed to be the power of the Great Dao protecting the Eternal Race.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng felt an aura erupt from the Dao Sect.


    Sovereign Jing Jue had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    Attaining the Zenith Heaven Realm in 200,000 years was very impressive. However, in today¡¯s Immortal Dao, it was no longer the fastest record. Moreover, Sovereign Jing Jue was an Eternal God, saving the process of absorbing Qi and accumulating it. He only needed to comprehend the Dao and transform his strength.


    Even so, to be able to reach the Zenith Heaven Realm in 200,000 years was much better than Divine Lord Zhou Gua. Jiang Changsheng had great expectations for him.


    In addition, Sovereign Jing Jue had entered the Mental Wander Realm 50,000 years ago. Through his thoughts, Jiang Changsheng knew what he was thinking.


    This fellow really regarded becoming stronger as the most important thing. Even though he had just joined the Immortal Dao, he already wanted to become the number one person under the Dao Ancestor and even catch up to his teacher.


    It was not that Jiang Changsheng did not mind that his disciple wanted to surpass him. There were many believers in the myriad worlds who wanted to surpass him.


    There was no conflict between believing in a person and wanting to reach and surpass their height.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and looked at the Dao World again.


    The Primordial Great Dao was still in its infancy, but it had already enveloped the entire Dao World, causing the atmosphere to be enveloped by a purple mist. It looked very psychedelic.


    It was absorbing the laws of the world. To be precise, it was learning.


    The Primordial Great Dao would transform into the most comprehensive and perfect Great Dao. As Jiang Changsheng observed its growth, he suddenly had an idea.


    Could there be a perfect Great Dao similar to the Primordial Great Dao that ruled over the 3000 Great Daos?


    As soon as this thought came out, he felt that it was very likely.


    The 3000 Great Daos allowed all beings to cultivate, but the Great Dao itself did not allow for orthodoxies to surpass it. The two were too contradictory. It could only be said that there were two wills or rules.


    Jiang Changsheng did not wish to challenge the Great Dao for the time being. Moreover, the Immortal Dao had only been established for less than 30 million years. Right now, it seemed to be powerful, but in terms of territory, it was merely a drop in the ocean that was not worth mentioning.


    After looking at the Primordial Dao for a while, Jiang Changsheng retracted his consciousness and released Bai Qi.


    Bai Qi was napping in her Daoist temple. After she was forcefully moved out, she instantly woke up. When she saw that it was her master, she hastily patted her face to wake herself up.


    Just now, she was displaying her might in Mental Wander Realm and her mood had yet to calm down.


    ¡°This is the Heavenly Flag, a Heavenly Dao Treasure. Give it to Jian¡¯er. I will also give him the divine authority of the War God. In the future, he will command the Immortal Dao to wage wars against other orthodoxies.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and a small flag appeared in his palm before it flew to Bai Qi¡¯s hand.


    Jiang Jian!


    When Bai Qi heard that, she was immediately happy. She had a good relationship with Jiang Jian. If she let Jiang Jian become the War God, it would be easier to communicate with him in the future.


    She immediately accepted the order and left.


    Jiang Changsheng watched her leave. Just as he was about to continue refining more treasures, he seemed to have sensed something and opened the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead.


    The Eye of the Great Dao pierced through space and time and arrived at an unknown space.


    He saw two figures fighting, and one of them was him.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and subconsciously calculated the karma, but he was isolated and could not calculate.


    This space was twisted wantonly, and the laws of the Great Dao were not obvious. The two figures fighting were extremely powerful. If their aura were placed in the boundless world, it would be enough to cause the void domain to collapse in an instant.


    Soon, the two figures disappeared into thin air. The space collapsed and no longer existed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Eyes of the Great Dao could no longer find them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Is that the past or the future? Or the present?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and was filled with confusion. He used the incense calculation function to check, but there was no such karma.


    Even as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not deduce it.


    Could it be that it did not really exist?


    Jiang Changsheng immediately stabilized his Dao heart and entered a clear and true self state. He threw everything aside and thought about this matter.

 Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: Eternal Dao Policy, Calamity of the Great Dao

    Chapter 709: Eternal Dao Policy, Calamity of the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°An afterimage of the Great Dao¡­ even its aura can be reflected. Who can fight me?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and muttered to himself. Coincidentally, he was the only one in the Purple Cloud Palace so he could speak without worry.


    Through his thoughts and perception, he was sure that he was in the battle he saw just now. However, he was not the current him, so he could not deduce it.


    The reason why he could infer this was because the space he saw did not exist at all, so it suddenly disappeared.


    With his perception, he could clearly sense the changes in space. After that space disappeared, there were no laws of the Great Dao coming to repair it, which meant that it did not exist.


    It was not a coincidence that he could suddenly see this scene.


    Was it the impending calamity of the Great Dao, or was it for other reasons?


    Jiang Changsheng looked up at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The growth speed of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree had begun to slow down and was probably about to reach its limit. As for the aura of the Connate Primordial Water, it had disappeared and was completely absorbed.


    Could it be¡­


    The moment Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze locked onto the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, he immediately had an intuition.


    The Great Dao reflected from the All Heavens Great Dao Tree!


    This feeling was unclear and without any basis, but it was born in his heart and became stronger and stronger.


    Perhaps this was one of the characteristics of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. His intuition was not inferior to his deduction ability.


    ¡°The combination of two Great Dao spiritual objects should have exceeded the scope of a normal Great Dao spiritual object, allowing it to reflect time and space of the Great Dao. This ability is not bad.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and looked forward to the All Heavens Great Dao Tree even more.


    In his eyes, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree enveloped several thousand worlds and already possessed the aura of a symbolic divine treasure of the Immortal Dao. Just by looking at this tree, one could sense the might of the Immortal Dao.


    Soon after, he stood up and walked to the Myriad Existence Cauldron to begin refining more magical weapons.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree was still growing, the Primordial Great Dao was still being nurtured, and the cultivators of the Immortal Dao were also working hard to become stronger. On the contrary, he was idle. Unlike before, he might as well refine magical weapons to benefit the immortal cultivators.


    Ever since the creation of the Primordial Great Dao, he had spent more and more time refining treasures and elixirs. Fortunately, the Heavenly Court, the Jiang Clan, and the various major sects would usually pay tributes to him.


    In the depths of the void, it was a frozen space. The ice was like sharp mountains standing upright and hanging upside down. There were heaven and earth, stars, and huge creatures frozen in it. Looking up, it was desolate, as if it was isolated from all time and space.


    In the depths of the frozen space, there was a huge palace without a ceiling. Huge and broken stone pillars were frozen by the ice. Figures sat on the ground with cold air surrounding them.


    Everyone looked in the same direction, and there was a huge figure sitting there. It was a stone statue with cracks all over its surface.


    The huge stone statue slowly opened its eyes. Two terrifying cold lights burst out and illuminated the entire frozen void.


    Everyone in the hall seemed to have sensed something as they opened their eyes one after another and calmly looked at the huge stone statue.


    ¡°Children, another variant of the Great Dao has been born. Moreover, 12 of our people have died tragically in his hands. How many years has it been? The boundless world has forgotten the existence of our race. Since the Immortal Dao has provoked our race, then we shall use them to intimidate the boundless world.¡±


    The huge stone statue spoke with a hoarse voice that revealed a terrifying killing intent.


    Hearing this, everyone was still expressionless, but their eyes turned cold.


    They were the Eternal Race and the executors of the Great Dao. In their hearts, they were different from ordinary creatures. Therefore, they ignored everything.


    An Eternal sitting in the front row asked, ¡°Eternal Jue is too young and his temperament is lacking. However, since that Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao can destroy them, we have no choice but to be cautious. After all, we are supposed to be undying and indestructible, but he can kill our people. This shows that he possesses a power that can counter the Great Dao.¡±


    Hearing his words, many Eternals nodded. They did not grieve over the death of Eternal Jue and the others. They were just puzzled by the power of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°I understand that. Therefore, I am prepared to use the Eternal Dao Policy to suppress the Immortal Dao. Since ancient times, the Eternal Race has only used it twice. This will be the third time.¡±


    The huge stone statue answered, and his words finally shocked everyone.


    The other Eternals tried to dissuade him.


    ¡°Ancestor, you can¡¯t. It¡¯s not worth it. No matter how powerful the Immortal Dao is, can it compare to an overlord orthodoxy?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Perhaps the Dao Ancestor possesses unimaginable power, but it¡¯s not impossible for us to win if we join hands.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. How powerful is the Eternal Race? If we were to mobilize all of us, even a hundred Dao Ancestors would not be enough.¡±


    ¡°With 100,000 people coming out at the same time, is there anything we can¡¯t conquer in the boundless world?¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Dao Policy cannot be activated. Once it is activated, we will sleep for tens of billions of years and endure the endless cold pain of the Great Dao.¡±


    The Eternals were agitated, but the huge stone statue was unmoved.


    When the voices in the hall quieted down, the huge stone statue said, ¡°I have attempted a Great Dao deduction. The Dao Ancestor will be a calamity of our race and cannot be underestimated. We have to do our best.¡±


    An old man said, ¡°Even if we suppress the Immortal Dao, what about the other orthodoxies? Miracle, Luo Dao, Final Destination, Great Thousand Gods, Common People Heavens, and so on. How can we suppress so many orthodoxies that have the potential to dominate the boundless world?¡±


    His words caused the others to frown.


    The huge stone statue answered, ¡°We have to resolve the calamity before us first. We founded the Eternal Realm and have long sacrificed our lives for the Great Dao. Have you forgotten the consequences of disobeying the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°The entire race will take action with the Eternal Dao Policy to destroy the Immortal Dao and intimidate the boundless world. This matter is settled.¡±


    Hearing this, the other Eternals looked at each other and finally chose to remain silent.


    If this was the decision of the will of the Great Dao, they could not refuse.


    ¡°When are we going to attack?¡± A female Eternal asked.


    The huge stone statue looked into the distance with a deep meaning in his eyes. He slowly said, ¡°When that person awakens the will of the Great Dao, the Eternal Race will descend on the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°The Great Dao is irreversible. Everyone should remember this!¡±


    After tens of thousands of years of refining, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt uneasy. He felt that a calamity was coming.


    This feeling was very strong. He could not help but sense carefully and discover that the problem was in the Immortal Dao.


    He looked at the future of the Immortal Dao and discovered that the calamity had become blurry. The direction of karma was changing rapidly. In his eyes, all the time and space of the Immortal Dao were violently distorted.


    An ominous omen!


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and looked at the world to see what the problem was.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Mu Lingluo, who had just returned not long ago, noticed him getting up and could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng swept his gaze across the world and said, ¡°The calamity of the Great Dao has arrived.¡±


    Soon, his gaze locked onto a person. It was one of his descendants.


    But not long after, he discovered that it was not only that descendant, but also other living beings.


    The karma of these living beings was changing drastically, and their aura was also transforming, as if they were about to transform into the Great Dao in a short period of time.

 Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: Wrath of the Great Dao

    Chapter 710: Wrath of the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng sensed the changes in those people and frowned. His gaze locked onto that descendant.


    Jiang Shan!


    Jiang Changsheng had also paid attention to his grandson, who was the reincarnation of the Eternal Killing Star, but he gradually forgot about him.


    The current Jiang Shan was well-behaved in the Heavenly Court and fought everywhere for it. Even though he was not as sharp as Jiang Yi, Jiang Jian, and Jiang Tianming, he was not weak. Right now, he was already in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm and was one of the top five Heavenly Generals in the Heavenly Court.


    At that moment, Jiang Shan was meditating in his bedroom, surrounded by a strange killing intent. His entire body was trembling and his head was shaking uncontrollably. He looked as if he had gone mad.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared behind him out of thin air and pressed his right hand on his shoulder.


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura exploded from Jiang Shan¡¯s body. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculation, this power would destroy more than half of the Heaven Realm.


    Just as the power was about to shatter the bedroom, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed and everything reversed. The power retracted into Jiang Shan¡¯s body and his right hand clenched slightly, forcefully suppressing the terrifying power that wanted to explode.


    ¡°What powerful strength. Is this the power of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was surprised. This force was enough to make ordinary Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals find it hard to resist.


    He was curious about where this power came from. Jiang Shan could not have been born with such power.


    Eternal Killing Star!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly realized that the origin of the Eternal Killing Star had always been a mystery. In the Endless Void, it was regarded as a type of fate. However, after his death, it was inconceivable that his fate could be inherited by his inheritor. Ordinary rules could not compare to it.


    ¡°The Great Dao is everywhere. I see. But who is mobilizing the power of the Great Dao? Is it the Great Dao itself or the Eternal Race?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought curiously. He suddenly felt that the mysterious force behind this might be from the Eternal Race.


    However, could the Eternal race that could not surpass the Supreme Eternal Realm fight on par with him?


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng had another thought.


    Now that even the power of the Great Dao had descended, future calamities would certainly follow. Since he could not break through for the time being, he had to conserve his strength and not let the enemy see his full strength.


    For a long time, Jiang Changsheng had been able to smile to this extent. Other than constantly increasing his strength, concealing his strength was also extremely important. The enemy would never know how strong he was.


    Even if he had become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not be careless.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Jiang Shan again. In an instant, his mind was like lightning. He suddenly raised his right hand and casually threw Jiang Shan out of the Heaven Realm.


    Jiang Shan flew above the sea of clouds with his arms spread out and his long hair dancing in the wind. He released a roar that shocked the world and his blood energy continuously spread. A terrifying force burst out and swept across the sky.


    The nearest Heaven Realm was alarmed. Hundreds of Immortal Gods immediately appeared. When they saw that it was Jiang Shan, they were all stunned.


    At the same time.


    In other corners of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, other people also erupted with the mysterious power of the Great Dao. They lost their consciousness and could not control their bodies. They could only go berserk between heaven and earth.


    Waves of powerful aura of the Great Dao completely alarmed the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and more and more Zenith Heaven cultivators came out of seclusion.


    Jiang Changsheng returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shan¡¯er? Are the enemies here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°That¡¯s right. I reckon it has something to do with the Eternal Race. This war will be even more cruel than the previous wars. Prepare for war.¡±


    With a thought, he immediately asked the Heavenly Dao to inform all the existences with profound cultivation in the Immortal Dao so that they could make preparations in advance and mobilize the various forces.


    Boom!


    A world-shocking explosion sounded from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The terrifying pressure had rushed to the 33rd Heaven and even shook the endless All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    It turned out that Jiang Jian had taken action. He forcefully brought Jiang Shan to the base of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and fought under the shade of the tree.


    It was not only Jiang Shan. Other people that had gone berserk due to the power of the Great Dao had also been moved out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm by the Immortal Dao experts to fight in the void.


    The strength of these people were comparable to Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, so the powerful immortal cultivators could not suppress them at all.


    Very soon, Kunlun Dao and the others were alarmed and took action one after another. Even Sovereign Jing Jue appeared.


    Sovereign Jing Jue looked at the battle between Jiang Jian and Jiang Shan from afar and frowned.


    ¡°This is the power of the Great Dao. How can it be in this person? Moreover, it¡¯s so irritable, as if it has given birth to a heart demon. However, the Great Dao has no consciousness¡­¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue frowned. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that the so-called Great Dao was a conspiracy that no being could get involved in.


    The Immortal Dao had already revealed its potential to dominate the boundless world. As a result, the power of the Great Dao descended the moment it annexed an orthodoxy. Even though Sovereign Jing Jue was the loser, he felt bitterly disappointed by the Immortal Dao.


    Just as he was frightened, he suddenly felt something and turned his head in another direction.


    His gaze passed through the void and arrived at the other end of the void. His expression changed drastically.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­ How is that possible!¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue could not believe his eyes. He did not only see it, but he also felt it.


    Kunlun Dao was casting a spell to protect the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm when he suddenly felt an extremely terrifying aura. He could not help but turn around and lose his composure for the first time.


    Unbelievable!


    They were not the only ones. All the people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the surrounding Zenith Heaven cultivators were shocked.


    Those Zenith Heaven cultivators who had participated in the war subconsciously thought of Eternal Jue and the others.


    There were a large number of existences stronger than Eternal Jue approaching the Immortal Dao. The aura of these powerful existences gathered together made countless orthodoxies tremble in fear.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that aura¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh no, an enemy is attacking!¡±


    ¡°Hiss¡­ In the face of this pressure, my Immortal Emperor Dao heart feels as thought it is about to break. Even my body and soul are about to be destroyed.¡±


    ¡°Prepare for war. The enemy is clearly here for the Immortal Dao!¡±


    All the sects, races, and dynasties began to prepare for battle. A large number of immortal cultivators flew out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo stood side by side on the eaves of the Purple Cloud Palace. Not to mention Mu Lingluo, even Jiang Changsheng was shocked.


    He had guessed that the Eternal Race was powerful, but he did not expect them to have 100,000 existences that surpassed the Eternal God Realm!


    100,000!


    Not to mention the higher realm, just 100,000 Eternal Gods were enough to sweep through most orthodoxies. The boundless world was vast, but how many orthodoxies had Eternal Gods?


    Jiang Changsheng was still careless. He only calculated that the top three experts of the Eternal Race did not exceed 10 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, but he did not expect that there would be so many existences above the Eternal God Realm.


    Not only that, but he also felt an extremely terrifying power nurturing somewhere. It was obviously targeting the Immortal Dao, and the Heavenly Dao was already feeling uneasy.


    ¡°So the uneasiness during the tribulation originated from here. I¡¯m afraid ninety percent of the orthodoxies will not be able to survive such a calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and thought that if every time he broke through, he would only break through a major realm in the boundless world, then he would be doomed.


    However, even though he had reached the Dao Intent Lord Realm, he still felt some pressure in the face of this calamity.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡±


    After Mu Lingluo said that, she disappeared from the eaves while Jiang Changsheng stood rooted on the spot.


    First, he would let the immortal cultivators feel the pressure of the Eternal Race. His real opponent was not the Eternal Race, but the mysterious power behind them.


    In the void, countless immortal cultivators flew over at high speed. Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Divine Lord Aurora, Di Jue, Shi Yan, Sovereign Jing Jue, Celestial Emperor, Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Empress Xiaohe, Sword God, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, and so on. Many top experts of the Immortal Dao stood at the forefront. Their expressions were incomparably solemn and it was hard to conceal the shock in their eyes.


    In their eyes, a silver ray of light appeared in the depths of the void and was expanding horizontally, while the overwhelming vast pressure became increasingly terrifying.


    Even the Zenith Heaven cultivators were frightened, let alone the people below the Zenith Heaven Realm. However, this was the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, where the Dao Ancestor resided. Even though they were afraid, they were not in despair.


    ¡°The legendary power to cleanse the boundless world¡­¡±


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua muttered to himself. His voice was very soft, but the Zenith Heaven cultivators heard it clearly. Now, they were even more afraid of the incoming enemy attack.


    When Sovereign Jing Jue heard that, he suddenly thought of something and frowned. He immediately took out his divine weapon and prepared to fight.


    In the face of the unknown terrifying power, no one escaped. Even cultivators of Zhou Gua and Jing Jue chose to fight with them.


    Somewhere in the boundless world.


    In the dim world, the fog was majestic and blotted out the sky. A mighty figure was faintly discernible in the fog. If one looked carefully, his limbs were entangled by mysterious chains, similar to the mysterious figure Jiang Changsheng saw when he transcended the tribulation.


    In the fog, his eyes shone with red light.


    ¡°The Eternal Dao Policy. I didn¡¯t expect there to be a junior in this era who could force the Eternals to use the Eternal Dao Strategy.¡±


    The fog was turbulent, and a hoarse voice sounded from inside. His tone was filled with mockery.


    ¡°How long can you suppress the will of all beings¡­ One day, we will all make a comeback¡­¡±


    In the void, 100,000 Eternals shone with divine light as they walked side by side, forming a silver line. Behind them was bone-chilling coldness, similar to a galaxy following behind them.


    In the middle was the huge stone statue. As he walked, the stone skin on his body kept falling off.


    His white hair fluttered wantonly. His upper body was bare, and his muscles were as exquisite and strong as an ancient god. His fists were clenched and burned with strange blue flames. He stared ahead, and the scene of every immortal cultivator gathering in the void was reflected in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a futile struggle. The boundless world should feel the wrath of the Great Dao!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The white-haired man who had transformed from a huge stone statue muttered softly. He was the Eternal Ancestor, and he was even older than the history of the Eternal Race.


    He had lived for countless years and fought countless enemies. Some of them had even been forgotten by him, but there were very few enemies that he valued so much.


    His gaze was already scanning the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, wanting to find the figure of the Dao Ancestor.


    However, he could not find the other party.


    However, he was not disappointed. The Immortal Dao was here. He believed that the Dao Ancestor would definitely appear.

 Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: The Strongest Divine Power of the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 711: The Strongest Divine Power of the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The speed of the Eternals was very fast. While the Immortal Dao was still in formation, they had already stepped into the territory of the Immortal Dao.


    The Eternal Ancestor looked at the mighty All Heavens Great Dao Tree and frowned.


    ¡°What is that?¡±


    The Eternal Ancestor sensed the aura of the Great Dao from the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. After living for countless years, this was the first time he had seen such a divine treasure.


    He was filled with curiosity, so he decided not to destroy the divine tree.


    When they stepped into the territory of the Immortal Dao, the mighty immortals who were prepared to fight could already see their figures clearly.


    Thousands of Zenith Heaven cultivators acted as if they were facing a great enemy. All of them had taken out their magical weapons and formed a formation with their sects. They spread out and formed their own formation, preparing to resist the seemingly unstoppable Eternal Race.


    ¡°What a powerful aura. All of them are ridiculously powerful.¡±


    ¡°Which orthodoxy are they from?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not an orthodoxy. When we fought against Jing Jue, their people appeared and claimed to be from the Eternal Race. I can¡¯t forget their aura. There¡¯s no mistake.¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Race? So the boundless world does not only have orthodoxies.¡±


    ¡°Their aura is probably comparable to Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Can we really resist so many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals?¡±


    The appearance of 100,000 Eternals made everyone on the side of the Immortal Dao feel uneasy, and soon panic spread.


    The aura of the Eternal Race gathered together was so powerful that even Sovereign Jing Jue felt his scalp tingle.


    Looking at the invincible show of force, everyone could not help but have the same thought.


    How could they defeat such a force?


    With so many of them, could the Dao Ancestor reverse the situation?


    Due to the fact that the Dao Ancestor had never been defeated, the immortal cultivators still had expectations.


    Jiang Yi appeared in the void. He held the divine spear in his hand and looked over. The Great Dao Eye on his forehead wanted to spy on the Eternals, but it was burnt by their aura and was forcefully closed.


    ¡°Could it be that all of them are existences that surpass the Eternal God Realm?¡±


    Jiang Yi frowned. At that moment, even he was nervous.


    With the exception of his grandfather, no one in the Immortal Dao could surpass the Eternal God Realm. Now that so many powerful enemies that surpassed the Eternal God Realm had appeared, they would probably turn to dust in an instant even if they had the courage to resist.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, you have gone against the will of the Great Dao and committed a heaven-defying act. Why aren¡¯t you appearing to be punished? Don¡¯t tell me you want to see all your people turn to dust and die before you?¡±


    A domineering voice sounded. It was not the Eternal Ancestor, but this shout shook the blood and qi of the immortal cultivators and even shocked their souls.


    A terrifying pressure had enveloped the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the surrounding worlds, causing the myriad worlds to tremble. It was as if they would collapse at any time and natural disasters would erupt.


    Even the Earth Immortal Realm was the same. Everyone there was terrified and thought that the apocalypse was coming.


    At the edge of another direction in the Immortal Dao Domain, Great Immortal Wang Chen looked at the silver light at the end of the void in disbelief.


    He could not imagine what kind of force could exert such pressure. Even someone as powerful as him could not resist such pressure.


    He could not help but turn his head and look at the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone. ¡°Dao Ancestor, what should we do?¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone sat there without opening his eyes. He replied, ¡°Continue to integrate with the Great Dao. Don¡¯t worry about what you shouldn¡¯t be meddling in right now.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen was not anxious when he heard that. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Hearing this, the Dao Ancestor was clearly prepared to attack and was not afraid of the invaders.


    He carefully looked at the Dao Ancestor¡¯s clone, his heart filled with infinite curiosity.


    How powerful was the Dao Ancestor?


    He did not even care about such a force.


    Thinking back, Daoist Master Changsheng who lived in Longqi Temple in the depths of his memory had become blurry. Just like the Dao Ancestor, he had become more and more unfathomable.


    On the other side.


    Just as the immortal cultivators feared the strength of the Eternal Race, a familiar bell sounded.


    Bang!


    Instantly, every immortal cultivator revealed excited expressions. They would never forget this bell. This was the bell they heard when they entered the Mental Wander Realm, and they thought it was the beginning of the path of the Immortal Dao.


    This meant that the Dao Ancestor was about to take action!


    ¡°You claim to be the Great Dao and say that I violated the will of the Great Dao. Dare I ask what is the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. At the same time, the All Heavens Great Dao Tree trembled slightly and sprinkled endless green stars of light that enveloped every single immortal cultivator, causing their hearts to instantly calm down and their fear to disappear.


    At this moment, it was as if they were listening to a sermon and their hearts were at peace.


    The Eternal Ancestor clearly sensed something and frowned.


    The Eternal who had previously clamored angrily shouted, ¡°Creating the Immortal Dao is against the will of the Great Dao!¡±


    One of the Eternals who was previously killed by Jiang Changsheng was his son. He only had one son, and he had died tragically in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s hands. How could he not hate him?


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the will of the Great Dao should be your will. Since you dare to call yourselves the Great Dao, let me see how capable you are to control the boundless world!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice became dignified. As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light rose from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, attracting countless people to turn around. They saw that the golden light rose to the top of the void and entered the branch of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The golden light expanded rapidly and a mighty figure appeared.


    The Dao Ancestor!


    Every immortal cultivator was excited and looked at him with fanaticism.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was also very excited. This time, he was no longer the Dao Ancestor¡¯s enemy. He looked forward to seeing how powerful the Dao Ancestor could be.


    For some reason, although it was clearly a hopeless situation, with the appearance of the Dao Ancestor, he was no longer worried. Instead, he was filled with infinite expectations.


    He believed that the Dao Ancestor would win. What he looked forward to was how the Dao Ancestor would win.


    In the golden light, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure was incomparably huge. The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was like a stone by his feet, insignificant. He looked down at the approaching Eternals, and no one could see his expression.


    The Eternal Ancestor snorted and said in a deep voice, ¡°Children, display our full strength!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, 100,000 Eternals shouted in unison, causing the laws of the 3000 Great Daos to tremble.


    In an instant, the boundless world was in an uproar. Beams of light flew over from different directions. It had exceeded the concept of speed and only Jiang Changsheng could capture it.


    Sovereign Jing Jue and Divine lord Zhou Gua were stunned when they felt that a portion of their power had been sucked away.


    ¡°The power of the Eternal Gods¡­ the Eternal Race. As expected, this race has attained the Dao in the Eternal Realm. Not only can they borrow the power of every Eternal Gods, but I¡¯m afraid this race will not be destroyed as long as every Eternal God is not killed.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought as he stood in the golden light of the Heavenly Dao.


    He raised his right palm and prepared to use the Thousand Extermination Palm again!


    Previously, he had relied on this Divine Power to suppress the previous 12 Eternals.


    The Thousand Extermination Palm could eliminate karma and the connection between the Great Dao!


    The Eternal Ancestor raised his fists, and the Eternals behind him were prepared to launch an attack. Almost at the same time, they attacked together.


    In an instant, the entire Immortal Dao Domain was on the verge of collapse.


    Jiang Changsheng struck out at the same time. Every immortal cultivator felt a strong wind blowing past their heads.


    Boom!


    The terrifying divine power of 100,000 Supreme Eternal Realm experts of the Eternal Race was directly destroyed by the invisible Thousand Extermination Palm, causing the entire Eternal Race to retreat.


    The Eternal Ancestor¡¯s eyes widened and he angrily shouted, ¡°Kill!¡±


    However, just as he finished speaking, he seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously raised his fist to smash upwards, but it was already too late.


    The Thousand Extermination Palm descended from the sky!


    Everything happened so quickly that almost no one could keep up. Only Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and Eternal Gods could barely see it. It was precisely because they could see it that their reaction was the most intense. All of them stood rooted on the spot. Even the calmest Kunlun DO and Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor could not maintain their calm.


    100,000 Eternals turned into dust in an instant and ceased to exist!


    After being hit by the Thousand Extermination Palm, they seemed to have disappeared into thin air in the eyes of everyone.


    ¡°That palm again!¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue trembled and his eyes burned.


    This was definitely the strongest Divine Power in the Immortal Dao!


    With his Great Dao perception, he could sense the palm shadow of the Thousand Extermination Palm. He clearly saw that it was a palm shadow that had destroyed the force of 100,000 Eternals.


    As the palm landed, the laws of the Great Dao in the void surged. The spiritual energy of the Great Dao was expelled, forming a world-destroying hurricane that wreaked havoc in the void.


    All the sects and forces in the Immortal Dao resisted with large formations, but even so, they still found it strenuous.


    Standing in the camp of the Heavenly Court, Mu Lingluo was also in shock as she looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Even though she had accompanied Jiang Changsheng for the longest time, she could not recognize this Divine Power.


    It turned out that he had been hiding his strength!


    ¡°The calamity of the Immortal Dao has yet to disperse. I will go and destroy the Eternal Race. Protect the Immortal Dao!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, he disappeared from the golden light of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Eternal Race had yet to be completely eliminated. Since they were in a war, he had to think of a way to eliminate future troubles!


    He crossed several void domains in one step and arrived in darkness. He opened his Eyes of the Great Dao and shot out a beam of Extreme Two Poles Divine Light to dispel the darkness. The divine light was offset by the mysterious power.


    A terrifying huge face appeared in the darkness. It was countless times larger than the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, as if it was the embodiment of the entire void. Its size was indescribable. There was only an outline on its face and no eyes. However, the more it was like this, the more terrifying it seemed.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned and secretly cursed the Eternal Race. What demonic beast had they invited?


    The terrifying face suddenly opened its mouth and countless black shadows flew out. Jiang Changsheng deliberately let go of a group of them and then controlled the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi to isolate the void and block the other black shadows.


    Jiang Changsheng could no longer care about that. He waved his palm again and used the Thousand Extermination Palm to hit the terrifying face.


    Boom¡ª


    The darkness shattered and an endless incandescent light appeared. The terrifying face held on for a second before it turned into dust!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had used his full strength in that palm strike. If he could not defeat the terrifying face, he would have to consider escaping.


    As the terrifying face disappeared, Jiang Changsheng felt countless invisible fragments that emitted the aura of the Great Dao.


    This¡­


    Jiang Changsheng reached out and grabbed them. The invisible fragments he touched instantly disappeared. Then, he felt a trace of the power of the Great Dao entering his body.


    He immediately began to collect these fragments and absorb the endless power of the Great Dao. He did not directly integrate them into his body or soul. Instead, he suppressed these powers in the Dao Fruit and temporarily sealed them.

 Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: Absolute Power

    Chapter 712: Absolute Power


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    While Jiang Changsheng was still absorbing the fragments of the Great Dao, the group of black shadows he had deliberately released had already arrived at the Immortal Dao Domain. With his hint, the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao did not lower their guard. They were already on high alert. Therefore, when they saw a large number of black shadows swarming towards them, they immediately began to defend.


    A huge war broke out!


    As the Dao Ancestor had dealt with the Eternal Race, the morale of the Immortal Dao soared. All the immortal cultivators were excited and displayed their Divine Powers. Sovereign Jing Jue was even crazier. It was as if he had been ignited by the Dao Ancestor. His aura was terrifying and even caused every immortal cultivator to look sideways at him.


    The Eternal Race that claimed to have inherited the will of the Great Dao had been easily destroyed by the Dao Ancestor. What did they have to be afraid of?


    At that moment, Jing Jue and Zhou Gua were united with the Immortal Dao as they fought against the mysterious Great Dao evil spirits.


    The black shadows had revealed their true appearance. They were all evil spirits with ferocious expressions and various postures. Roars resounded throughout the void. They were all very powerful. Even though their strength was not as exaggerated as the Eternals, the weakest of them were in the Zenith Heaven Realm, and their numbers far exceeded the Eternal Race.


    This was all after Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consideration. He deliberately released a group of enemies that could bring some pain and pressure to the Immortal Dao. However, as long as the immortal cultivators tried their best, they would definitely win.


    They could not just live comfortably in the boundless world. They had to feel some pressure. Perhaps a lot of people would die because of his actions. However, from the perspective of a whole orthodoxy, only in this way could the Immortal Dao be stronger.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng took away all the fragments of the Great Dao as quickly as possible and left.


    In a distant corner of the boundless world, this was the land of the Eternal Race. The ice froze the void, making it lifeless and terrifying.


    In the depths of the land of the Eternal Race, ice formed a huge land, and above it was a bottomless blue ocean.


    Boom!


    A figure flew out. It was the Eternal Ancestor.


    He stopped in the air and panted heavily, his face filled with disbelief.


    ¡°Dao Intent Lord Realm¡­ It must be the Dao Intent Lord Realm¡­ How is that possible¡­ how did he reach that realm?¡±


    The Eternal Ancestor trembled with uncontrollable fear.


    Soon, figures flew out of the blue ocean. They were the experts of the Eternal Race. Their condition was even worse, and they could not walk out of the despair that the Dao Ancestor had brought them.


    After a while.


    No more Eternals flew out. The Eternal Ancestor glanced at them and found that less than a hundred people had survived. His heart was extremely heavy.


    ¡°Ancestor, don¡¯t block the path of the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    An Eternal could not help but speak. As soon as he spoke, others spoke one after another.


    The Eternal Race was supposed to be an eternal force, but the Dao Ancestor¡¯s palm almost killed them. They did not want to provoke such a terrifying existence again.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor must have surpassed the Supreme Eternal Realm¡­¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Dao to be so powerful¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that the Immortal Dao is powerful. There are many orthodoxies like the Immortal Dao in the boundless world. The terrifying one is the Dao Ancestor¡­ He must be the incarnation of an ancient existence. Legend has it that even though the ancient Immortal Dao was destroyed, many of their terrifying experts are still alive. Some are even challenging the Great Dao, some have founded their own orthodoxies, and some are hidden in the depths of the void. Since the Dao Ancestor dared to directly inherit the name of the Immortal Dao, he must be confident.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I feel that the luck of the Great Dao in the Eternal Realm might not be able to protect us¡­¡±


    Listening to the shocked discussions of his people, the Eternal Ancestor also felt very uncomfortable.


    He slowly said, ¡°Alright, we will no longer deal with the Dao Ancestor. Leave the rest to the Eternal Dao Policy. That is the incarnation of the will of the Great Dao. The Dao Ancestor might not necessarily¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly did not have that much confidence in the Eternal Dao Policy.


    It could not be helped. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s palm had traumatized him too much.


    He could not help but think of a certain supreme existence from a long time ago who had also established the Immortal Dao. Back then, he had also mobilized his entire race to fight and was almost exterminated in turn. Fortunately, that supreme existence had been absorbed by the Great Dao.


    He was filled with confusion.


    Why was it always the Immortal Dao? Why would they always have peerless experts in their orthodoxy?


    ¡°Yo, how did the Eternals end up in such a sorry state?¡±


    A sneer sounded, and the Eternal Ancestor and others looked over.


    A figure slowly walked out from the darkness. It was a black-robed woman with white hair that was longer than her body. Every strand of hair seemed to be alive as they floated on their own. Her skin was pale and she wore half a mask on her face, revealing the left side of her face. Her left eye was filled with mockery and excitement.


    The Eternal Ancestor frowned and said, ¡°What? Great Thousand God wants to add insult to injury? With just you alone, we can stand here and let you kill us for a hundred million years, but you still won¡¯t be able to destroy us!¡±


    The black-robed woman covered her mouth and smiled. ¡°Ancestor, you must be joking. I am only in the Supreme Eternal Realm, and my strength is almost the same as yours. How could I dare to kill you? However, you have caused such a huge commotion that I had no choice but to come and take a look. I didn¡¯t expect that the Eternal Race would be wiped out until only a few of you were left. If I hadn¡¯t heard your words, I would have thought that you had attacked Luo Dao. I was wondering if you had gone crazy.¡±


    The Eternal Ancestor¡¯s expression was gloomy and his heart was dripping blood.


    He felt that he had attached great importance to the Immortal Dao and used the strength of his entire race to eliminate it. He had even used the Eternal Dao Policy, but even so, he could not kill the Dao Ancestor¡­


    He did not feel stupid, nor did he regret it. This was a direct order given to him by the will of the Great Dao, so he had to do this.


    It could only be said that the Dao Ancestor was indeed powerful and should be the calamity of the Eternal Race.


    ¡°All things have their own calamities. Even though the Eternal Race is eternal, they have their own calamities¡­¡±


    At that moment, the Eternal Ancestor was confused.


    Seeing that they were all silent and the atmosphere was gloomy, the black-robed woman no longer teased them. She said with a straight face, ¡°Eternal Ancestor, hand over that Great Dao Divine Weapon. In this way, we, Great Thousand Gods, can still help the Eternal Race recover. After this war, those restless people will appear sooner or later and will only delay your recovery indefinitely.¡±


    The Eternal Ancestor frowned while the other Eternals cursed.


    They were afraid of the Dao Ancestor, but they were not afraid of Great Thousand Gods!


    The more the black-robed woman listened, the colder her expression became.


    Just as she was about to speak, an indifferent voice sounded.


    ¡°Oh? Is Great Thousand Gods very powerful? How dare they protect the enemies of the Immortal Dao!¡±


    The black-robed woman suddenly looked up and discovered a figure hanging in the void above. The divine light on his body made it impossible to see his true appearance.


    Seeing him, the Eternals were so frightened that their faces turned pale and their bodies trembled.


    This was their place of resurrection. With him here, they had nowhere to retreat.


    It was Jiang Changsheng!


    The black-robed woman narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°Are you the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Without answering her question, Jiang Changsheng slowly raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at her.


    Almost instantly, the black-robed woman¡¯s expression changed drastically. An unimaginable pressure enveloped her, making her tremble. She even had the urge to kneel down.


    The Dao Intent Lord Realm!


    The black-robed woman hurriedly shouted, ¡°Senior! I have no intention of opposing the Immortal Dao. The Great Thousand Gods also hate the Eternal Race. I just wanted to take advantage of their weak period and obtain a treasure of theirs. Since Senior has arrived here, I will present this treasure to you!¡±


    She no longer cared about her dignity. She only wanted to survive.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a Great Dao Divine Weapon. It¡¯s not valuable in my eyes.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at her and said casually. He had already calculated that the strongest expert in Great Thousand Gods had a strength value that was much lower than him.


    This was also the reason why he dared to challenge Great Thousand Gods!


    After this battle, the Immortal Dao would certainly be famous throughout the boundless world. In that case, he would have to display his might and make the Immortal Dao peaceful for a hundred million years!


    ¡°Senior, that Great Dao Divine Weapon is extraordinary. It is the Great Dao of Killing. The more you kill, the stronger you will be. Moreover, it can be infinitely strengthened. The Eternals suppressed it because it is too lethal. They are also afraid that someone will obtain the power to kill everyone in the Eternal Realm with this Divine Weapon.¡±


    The black-robed woman hastily said. Her words tempted Jiang Changsheng.


    Could it be that Jiang Shan lost control because of that divine weapon?


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Why doesn¡¯t the Eternal Race control this divine weapon?¡±


    The black-robed woman sneered and said, ¡°Senior, you may be unaware of this. Even though they seem to have obtained eternal life, they have also obtained an indefinite amount of shackles. They cannot grasp the power of the Great Dao and can only borrow it at most. Furthermore, Great Dao Divine Weapons have to recognize their master before they can be used.¡±


    The Eternal Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng and said in a deep voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, I admit that our race has been defeated, but are you really going to eradicate us? Once our race is annihilated, the will of the Great Dao will definitely be furious. At the very least, it will think that you can threaten the Great Dao!¡±


    He was really afraid.


    He did not understand why the Dao Ancestor had the power to destroy them. They were eternal existences.


    In the boundless world, no force could destroy them¡­


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°You can leave first. If the Immortal Dao interacts with Great Thousand Gods in the future, I hope there will be good karma.¡±


    When the black-robed woman heard that, she hastily thanked Jiang Changsheng and quickly escaped.


    The void fell silent again.


    The Eternals fell into fear and despair. They could not see Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression and did not understand what he would do.


    ¡°You¡¯re right. I am indeed afraid of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words immediately gave the Eternals hope, and their eyes glowed.


    ¡°In that case, you can live. Live a life without freedom!¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, he suddenly raised his palm and lowered it. His movements were too fast. Just as the Eternal Ancestor raised his hand to block, a powerful force descended.


    Boom!


    An unimaginable power of karma descended and rendered all the senses of the Eternals useless. Their vision instantly darkened.


    Endless fear drowned their hearts. They even lost control of their bodies. In an instant, only their wills were still awake, but their wills had fallen into endless darkness and could not do anything.


    Great Heaven Stealing Technique!


    Jiang Changsheng had sealed the life force of the Eternals by copying the methods of Greed!


    He wanted the Eternal Race to continue existing, but they could forget about coming out from now on.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unless someone stronger than Jiang Changsheng used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to deal with them.


    Even so, Jiang Changsheng could sense it in the first instant.


    The void contracted, and the entire frozen void of the Eternal Race retracted into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm, forming a black jade.


    After the ice-cold void disappeared, the nearby void began to collapse and the space distorted violently. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    Jiang Changsheng held the black jade in his right hand and a blood-red beam of light in his left. It was the Great Dao Divine Weapon that the black-robed woman mentioned, hidden in the dark blue ocean.

 Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Dao Origin Extreme Treasure

    Chapter 713: Dao Origin Extreme Treasure


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Feeling the power of the Great Dao Divine Weapon in his hand, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up.


    The Immortal Dao had two Great Dao Divine Weapons, which would become the foundation of the Immortal Dao. He wondered if this divine weapon could help Jiang Shan transcend the control of the will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng put the Great Dao Divine Weapon into his sleeve and left with the black jade created by the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    The Eternal Race was sealed in the black jade, and the Eternal Race was closely related to the will of the Great Dao. It could even be said that they were servants of the Great Dao. Even if there was the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to isolate karma, Jiang Changsheng did not dare to put them in the Dao World.


    He quickly jumped back into the Purple Cloud Palace. At that moment, the Immortal Dao was still in a fierce war. He was the only one left in the Purple Cloud Palace, and even White Dragon had gone out to participate in the war.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. With a glance at the void, he knew the outcome of the war.


    He began to wait for the survival reward.


    This time, he should be able to obtain a huge survival reward. Even though he did not encounter a Dao Intent Lord, he felt that the Eternal race and that mysterious terrifying face together might be able to suppress a newly advanced Dao Intent Lord.


    ¡°Next, I have to wait for the Primordial Great Dao to take shape. I can¡¯t be rash¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng warned himself in his heart.


    He seemed calm and collected, but he was still frightened by the attitude of the Eternal Race.


    100,000 people that exceeded the Eternal God Realm coupled with the unknown power of the Great Dao was indeed a grim situation.


    Fortunately, he was strong enough.


    Jiang Changsheng was extremely glad that he had created the Primordial Great Dao. If he had taken the path of studying the Great Dao, he might not have been able to eliminate the Eternal Race.


    Using the magic power of the Primordial Great Dao to execute the Thousand Extermination Palm was the reason why he could suppress the Eternal Race. If he used the power of the Great Dao of the boundless world, it was impossible to kill the Eternals.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Great Dao fragments formed by the mysterious huge face and wondered what kind of power it possessed.


    He decided to study it after this calamity ended. Perhaps it could help him better understand the will of the Great Dao.


    At this point, his hostile relationship with the will of the Great Dao could no longer be changed. He had to make preparations early.


    After a while.


    A notification appeared before his eyes.


    ¡°In the Immortal Year 2590902, the Eternal Ancestor led his entire race to mobilize the Eternal Dao Policy with the intention to destroy the Immortal Dao. You successfully survived under their siege and survived a calamity. You obtained the survival reward¡ªDao Origin Extreme Treasure, Taishi Nirvana Spear.¡±


    Dao Origin Extreme Treasure?


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had seen this name. Could it be a magical treasure of a higher grade than the Primordial Chaos Treasure?


    Taishi Nirvana Spear, what an arrogant name!


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately inherit the memories of this treasure. Instead, he waited for the war to end.


    Even without the threat of the Eternal Race, those Great Dao evil spirits were enough for the immortal cultivators to fight for a long time. These Great Dao evil spirits possessed powerful vitality. For many cultivators, it was as if they were immortal. Even Zenith Heaven Immortals felt some pressure.


    Fortunately, the existences of Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Sovereign Jing Jue, Divine Lord Zhou Gua, Jiang Yi, and so on displayed extremely powerful performances, and the scales of victory gradually tilted towards the Immortal Dao.


    This was especially true for Sovereign Jing Jue. Previously, he had lost too quickly in front of the Dao Ancestor, causing the immortal cultivators to only know that he was very strong, but they did not know how strong he was. However, in this war, he had completely displayed his strength. Even Great Dao evil spirits were not his opponent. He could restrain tens of thousands of Great Dao evil spirits alone and was extremely powerful.


    Divine Lord Zhou Gua lamented internally as he watched him fight.


    He had always thought that Jing Jue had only one Eternal God, but he did not expect them to nurture such a terrifying figure. If they had not encountered the Immortal Dao, how far would Jing Jue grow?


    He could not imagine it, but he looked forward to the future of the Immortal Dao. Who would be the next one to integrate into the Immortal Dao?


    After integrating into the Immortal Dao, the pressure he felt was far less than before, and he could cultivate better. Right now, he only had one goal, and that was to help the Immortal Dao unify the boundless world. In that case, Zhou Gua would become a powerful force under the rule of the Immortal Dao, and his power would far exceed his peak.


    As they fought, the immortal cultivators felt confident. Even though Great Dao evil spirits were terrifying, the pressure on them quickly decreased as soon as more were eliminated.


    The casualties on the Immortal Dao¡¯s side had also reached a terrifying number, but compared to the entire Immortal Dao, it was insignificant.


    Jiang Shan and several experts controlled by the will of the Great Dao had also been sealed by various sects and lost their fighting strength.


    Jiang Changsheng watched the war seriously and discovered many good seedlings.


    Many juniors had already displayed talents that were not inferior to the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. There were even some who were more talented than Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. However, if they wanted to grow to the current height of Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, it did not only depend on talent and comprehension.


    Overall, Jiang Changsheng was satisfied with the performance of the Immortal Dao.


    During this period, he felt the prying of many auras. There were even the auras of two Dao Intent Lords.


    Through the incense calculation function, Jiang Changsheng knew that the top three experts in the range had reached the strength value of the Dao Intent Lord Realm. He was the strongest, followed by a mysterious expert with a strength value of 40 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, and the fourth place was a person with a strength value comparable to the Eternal Ancestor.


    Previously, no Dao Intent Lord had appeared in his calculation range. It seemed like his actions had shocked the entire boundless world.


    Time continued to pass.


    There were no experts or forces from the boundless world that rushed to the Immortal Dao. With the exception of the void battlefield, the entire boundless world seemed incomparably silent, as if a great calamity was approaching.


    On the other side of the void, Heavenly Saint Haitian stood above the Candle Dragon. The number of experts behind him far exceeded the previous number, especially the seven figures in the first row. All of them exuded a terrifying aura, and even the Celestial Venerables behind them did not dare to speak rashly.


    ¡°The Eternal Race has been defeated. It seems like this Dao Ancestor has really inherited the Immortal Dao.¡±


    A mysterious existence that emitted black aura of the Great Dao spoke with a gratified tone.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian did not turn around and said, ¡°Of course. How can the Eternal Race defeat the Dao Ancestor? The previous Dao Ancestor could at least last until he faced the will of the Great Dao. In my opinion, the current Dao Ancestor is not inferior to the previous one.¡±


    Another mysterious figure that shone with golden light lamented, ¡°After surviving this calamity, the Immortal Dao can no longer be hidden. I look forward to the birth of the next figurehead of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    As the Celestial Venerable listened to their discussion, his expression was complicated.


    During this period of time, he followed Heavenly Saint Haitian to many places, and the history he learned became more and more astonishing. He also gained a certain understanding of the Eternal Race. Such a powerful race had actually fallen at the feet of the Dao Ancestor.


    He was suddenly confused. Could he really catch up to the Dao Ancestor?


    In particular, he knew the path that the Dao Ancestor was taking. He was worried that by the time he grew to the level comparable to the Dao Ancestor, he would have been killed or banished by the will of the Great Dao.


    If he did not defeat the Dao Ancestor, his invincible heart would be flawed.


    They were not the only ones discussing this. At that moment, many powerful orthodoxies in the boundless world were discussing the war between the Immortal Dao and the Eternal Race. After that war, the Immortal Dao was now completely ranked among the top orthodoxies.


    In a mysterious void, boundless gray mist moved forward. The figures of Luo Dao cultivators were faintly discernible inside, looking ghastly and horrifying.


    Within the gray fog, Devil Venerable Daoshi was surrounded by many Luo Dao shadows. He looked in a direction in the void and said, ¡°No wonder the Immortal Dao can avoid our prying eyes. The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is indeed impressive. We have underestimated him.¡±


    The Luo Dao cultivators could not refute his words. The pressure from the Immortal Dao was enough to make them fearful.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry about the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao has its own Great Dao to collect. Miracle is our goal. These guys have hidden themselves too deeply. The Dao Master is getting impatient.¡±


    Devil Venerable Daoshi spoke again and pulled the attention of the Luo Dao cultivators back.


    They were only an army of Luo Dao, and right now, the entire Luo Dao was going crazy over Miracle.


    It took ten years for the war in the void to end. As the last Great Dao evil spirit was killed by Sovereign Jing Jue, every immortal cultivator breathed a sigh of relief.


    At that moment, rolling thunderclouds suddenly appeared. Everyone looked up. Thunderclouds that came from nowhere covered the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and countless golden beams of light burst out from the thunderclouds and sprinkled down.


    Merit of the Heavenly Dao!


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, even though the Immortal Dao had suffered many casualties in this battle, the Heavenly Dao had survived a calamity and annexed the Eternal Race and a portion of the luck of the Great Dao. The Heavenly Dao had obtained great benefits, and it had also turned this benefit into merit for the participants of the war.


    The one who gained the most merit was Sovereign Jing Jue. The golden pillar of light that enveloped him was unparalleled. After this war, the position of the number one person under the Dao Ancestor would probably shift. However, Sovereign Jing Jue still had a long way to go before he could become the number two person in the Immortal Dao. After all, he relied on his cultivation in Jing Jue to fight the war.


    As the merit of the Heavenly Dao fell, everyone knew that the calamity of the Immortal Dao had passed. Cheers resounded through the void and spread throughout the myriad worlds.


    Those mysterious auras that peeped into the Immortal Dao had also disappeared. No forces dared to take the opportunity to attack the Immortal Dao.


    Only then did Jiang Changsheng begin to inherit the memories of the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Dao Origin Extreme Treasures like the Taishi Nirvana Spear were treasures that surpassed the grade of Primordial Chaos Treasure and did not belong to the Immortal Dao. They were immortal treasures that existed before chaos and possessed the power of nirvana.


    There was not much information about the Taishi Nirvana Spear. In the inherited memories, it was more about how to make the Taishi Nirvana Spear recognize him as its master. The process of recognizing him as its master far exceeded other supreme treasures. Most importantly, there was a certain risk in possessing this treasure.


    Even though it was dangerous, Jiang Changsheng was more interested.


    He had always thought that the survival system was a combination of the inheritance of the ancient immortal Dao. He was surprised that an ancient treasure from before the Immortal Dao was created had appeared.


    He immediately took out the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    A resplendent seven-colored light illuminated the Purple Cloud Palace and an exquisite spear that was ten feet long appeared. The current length was not the true length of the spear, but after he had deliberately shrunk it.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear¡¯s blade took up one-third of the spear¡¯s body. Its base was silver, and there were many detailed dents on it that flowed with a golden aura. The spear¡¯s body was dark purple with countless red Dao patterns surrounding it.


    This Dao Origin Extreme Treasure surged with seven-colored flames that flickered with countless stars. It was similar to the pillar of the universe with countless universes surrounding it. It was dazzling and beautiful.


    What a handsome weapon!


    Jiang Changsheng liked this treasure the moment he saw the Taishi Nirvana Spear. He was even more curious about its power.

 Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: Setup

    Chapter 714: Setup


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the calamity brought by the Eternal Race was over, the sects in the Immortal Dao still needed time to clean up the aftermath. As the center of the Immortal Dao, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was naturally busy.


    After the war ended, Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon did not return immediately. They were all in the Heavenly Court, helping the Heavenly Court stabilize the Immortal Dao.


    In the next thousand years, all sorts of information about this war spread like wildfire in the boundless world. The Immortal Dao squeezed into the eyes of the overlord orthodoxies in an extremely rude and unreasonable manner.


    Ten thousand years later, the Immortal Dao Realm ushered in an unprecedented wave of visits. Orthodoxies from all over the boundless world came one after another, wanting to see the elegance of the Immortal Dao. It was all thanks to the twenty million years of unstinting propaganda from various sects of the Immortal Dao that they had left a good reputation in the boundless world. If they were guests, the Immortal Dao would naturally welcome them.


    Ten thousand years had passed, and the number of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s followers had skyrocketed. However, he was still immersed in refining the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    The restrictions on a Dao Origin Extreme Treasure could no longer be described by quantity. It was similar to a universe with complicated rules. Jiang Changsheng was immersed in it and felt as if he had experienced reincarnation.


    Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon returned together. The moment they entered the hall, their gazes were attracted by the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    The entire hall shone with the seven-colored light of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, causing their eyes to freeze.


    At first glance, they felt that this treasure was the number one treasure in the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi suddenly felt that her collection of magical treasures was merely so-so. However, she did not dare to have any improper thoughts. Looking at his master¡¯s serious expression, she understood that this treasure was painstakingly created by her master and could not be passed on to others.


    After watching for a while, they began to cultivate.


    Time continued to flow like sand.


    In the boundless world, there were countless domains, and it was endlessly vast. Different domains had different timescales, but time was passing and never returning.


    After a hundred thousand years, Jiang Changsheng finally mastered the Taishi Nirvana Spear without any mishaps.


    He held the Taishi Nirvana Spear in his hand. He liked the size of this Dao Origin Extreme Treasure more and more.


    While he loved it, Jiang Changsheng also felt a lingering fear.


    At the last moment of refining the restriction, a strong sense of oppression assaulted him, almost causing his Dao heart to collapse. This kind of oppression was indescribable. It was not the power of the Great Dao he knew, he could not explain what it was. If he had not used the power of the Primordial Great Dao to protect his Dao heart in time, an inner demon would have been left behind even if he survived.


    In any case, he had successfully mastered the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Feeling the endless power inside, he was filled with curiosity.


    What kind of power was this?


    It was not the power of the Great Dao that he knew.


    Could it be that this spear came from outside the Great Dao?


    Chaos gave birth to the Great Dao. What was there before chaos?


    Primordial Chaos?


    However, primordial chaos was only a description. No one knew what kind of scene it was.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng grasped the power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, he could not see through the essence and origin of this power. He could not even deduce its karma.


    He put the Taishi Nirvana Spear into his sleeve and decided to study it more in the future.


    Then, he took out the Great Dao Divine Weapon he had obtained from the Eternal Race and casually threw it before it disappeared from the hall.


    Ever since the calamity of the Eternal Race passed, Jiang Shan and the few people controlled by the will of the Great Dao had recovered their rationality. However, the Immortal Dao was afraid that they would lose control again, so they created a separate world for them to live in.


    Jiang Shan was cultivating under a waterfall. All these years, he felt vexed. What kind of power could manipulate his will?


    He already knew about his fate as the Eternal Killing Star, but he only knew its name.


    Even though he was already in the Zenith Heaven Realm, he still could not see through his own secrets.


    Jiang Shan closed his eyes and endured the impact of the waterfall. However, his heart was extremely calm. He looked back at everything and searched for his true self to understand his fate.


    At that very moment.


    He suddenly felt something and suddenly opened his eyes.


    His pupils dilated and a red light reflected in them. He subconsciously raised his right hand and grabbed the red light.


    Heaven Realm, War God Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor stood in the main hall and looked at the huge flag in front of him. He smiled and said, ¡°As expected of a treasure personally refined by your grandfather. It can indeed mobilize the power of the Heavenly Dao. I have studied the Dao of weapon refinement for so many years, but I have never been able to refine such a supreme treasure.¡±


    His tone was filled with joy without a trace of envy.


    He had retired behind the scenes, but he would usually pay attention to the Heavenly Court and the Immortal Dao. When he heard that Jiang Jian had been granted the divine authority power of the War God, he was very happy. The Immortal Dao was too big now, so the divine authorities naturally had to be divided in detail. Only in this way could he not be chaotic in the face of a calamity.


    Jiang Jian sat at the head of the table. He was not happy. Instead, he frowned and said with a worried expression, ¡°The divine authority of the War God is too important. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to carry it out well.¡±


    Even though it was a divine authority for war, it was still about mobilizing the power of the entire Immortal Dao. He was afraid that if he did something wrong, there would be unimaginable consequences.


    The Celestial Emperor understood his thoughts very well. Sometimes, power was not happiness, but pressure, especially as a member of the Jiang Clan.


    However, the Celestial Emperor did not enlighten him. The divine authority had been bestowed, and he believed that Jiang Jian could adjust his state of mind.


    After looking at it for a long time, the Celestial Emperor finally returned the flag to Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Jian held the flag and said, ¡°Father, more and more orthodoxies have come to negotiate with the Heavenly Court. There are even several overlord orthodoxies that have appeared. Their goals are different. Do you think my divine authority should be about facing the calamity or guarding against them?¡±


    When he heard that, the Celestial Emperor stroked his beard and said with a smile, ¡°That will depend on you. In fact, you don¡¯t have to think too much. Pick up this flag and it will be considered as wielding divine authority. If you don¡¯t take it, you will still be you. If you wish to guard against a calamity in advance, just do it.¡±


    Jiang Jian nodded and said, ¡°But then again, father, the Eternal Race can absorb the power of the Eternal Gods. As long as there is even a single Eternal God, they will be eternal. Don¡¯t you think this is a very smart idea?¡±


    ¡°If the Jiang Clan can become the Eternal Race of the Immortal Dao, they can better protect the Immortal Dao. Although the Eternal Race is an enemy of the Immortal Dao and is very detestable, from the perspective of the boundless world, the Eternal Race did not cause trouble. This shows that they are deeply controlled by the Great Dao.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think about it. There are pros and cons to everything. Besides, do you know your grandfather¡¯s impression of the Eternal Race?¡±


    Jiang Jian forced a smile. He had thought too much.


    In fact, he was not the only one. The Eternal Race had also brought indelible shock to the sects and races in the Immortal Dao.


    Especially after that war, more and more orthodoxies brought information about the Eternal Race, making them more and more aware of how terrifying the Eternal Race was.


    In the war 100,000 years ago, before the Dao Ancestor took action, the pressure the Eternal Race gave them was still unforgettable.


    The father and son began to talk about their recent cultivation.


    After the calamity of the Eternal Race, another Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was born in the Immortal Dao, which made the Jiang Clan even more anxious.


    Jiang Hongchen proposed to use Jiang Yuan¡¯s bloodline method to forcefully promote Jiang Tianming to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. However, if he did so, the Jiang Clan would have to pay a certain price, which might lead to disunity within the Jiang Clan.


    ¡°Father, I think doing this will cause a bad influence. The attraction of strength is unimaginable. There will always be people who would do anything for power,¡± Jiang Jian said seriously.


    Just as the Celestial Emperor was about to speak, the War God Palace suddenly trembled.


    The father and son¡¯s expressions changed drastically as they looked at a corner of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The two of them looked at each other and disappeared from the hall.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was comprehending the fragments of the Great Dao that were formed after the Eternal Dao Policy was shattered when he was suddenly interrupted by a powerful aura.


    Of course, this aura was only very strong for the Immortal Dao; it was nothing in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with anticipation.


    ¡°This kid has mastered that Great Dao Divine Weapon so quickly¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows in curiosity.


    As expected, one needed to be comprehensive when talking about talent. One could not only look at one aspect.


    When he opened his eyes, Bai Qi immediately came over and asked, ¡°Master, this aura comes from the world where Jiang Shan is. Will there be any trouble?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Nothing wrong. It¡¯s just an additional Great Dao Divine Weapon.¡±


    Great Dao Divine Weapon!


    Bai Qi widened her eyes. The reputation of Great Dao Divine Weapons had long been spread to the Immortal Dao, and Jiang Yi relied on it to create an invincible reputation.


    ¡°Jiang Shan obtained a Great Dao Divine Weapon? How is that possible? Why haven¡¯t I heard of a second Great Dao Divine Weapon? Could it be that Master gave it to him?¡± Bai Qi hastily asked.


    Mu Lingluo was also startled and opened her eyes to look.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded slightly, which piqued Bai Qi¡¯s interest. She then immediately disappeared from the hall to join in the fun.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Mu Lingluo and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want a Great Dao Divine Weapon?¡±


    Mu Lingluo immediately shook her head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her deeply and stood up.


    ¡°Why are you going to?¡± Mu Lingluo asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to test the abilities of a Great Dao Divine Weapon. Do you want to join me?¡± Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she stood up and asked, ¡°How do I test it?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Coincidentally, those two boys are in the Immortal Dao. Let¡¯s capture them and set up a trap.¡±


    Mu Lingluo raised her eyebrows and a smile surfaced in her eyes.


    Both of them had the same thoughts. Cultivation was boring, so it was a good time to find some fun. Moreover, their prank could also train the younger generation.


    Under the sky, Jiang Shan was suspended in mid-air, his killing intent burning like blood flames. He held a blood-colored staff with a solemn expression.


    He had already made the Great Dao Divine Weapon recognize him as its master, but it was precisely because of this that he could sense the horror of this divine weapon.


    As the Eternal Killer Star, he was also frightened by the killing intent in the divine weapon. He was worried that he would not be able to control this power, but he was instinctively infatuated with it and could not part with it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Several figures were watching from afar, and none of them dared to approach.


    A black light descended from the sky and landed in front of Jiang Shan. It was Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi held his divine weapon in his hand and stared at the blood-colored staff in Jiang Shan¡¯s hand. He smiled and said, ¡°As expected, it¡¯s a Great Dao Divine Weapon. What a good opportunity. The Great Dao Divine Weapon in your hand even scares my divine weapon.¡±


    He and Jiang Shan were biological brothers. When he was young, he had cultivated with Jiang Shan and the two of them had an extremely good relationship. For Jiang Yi, other than Jiang Tianming who had the best relationship with him, the only person close to him in the Jiang Clan was Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Shan took a deep breath and was about to ask more questions when the world in front of him suddenly spun and became blurry.

 Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Surpassing Great Dao Divine Weapons

    Chapter 715: Surpassing Great Dao Divine Weapons


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After a short period of dizziness, Jiang Shan opened his eyes and found himself in the void. Not far away, Jiang Yi¡¯s figure could be seen. The two of them looked at each other in shock and then vigilantly scanned their surroundings.


    They tacitly approached each other and prepared to fight side by side.


    ¡°Do you sense anything?¡± Jiang Shan asked in a deep voice.


    Jiang Yi answered, ¡°No, I can¡¯t sense anything. However, I can be sure that this is no longer the Immortal Dao Domain. How can someone quietly move you and I away from the Immortal Dao? Moreover, I did not sense any unfamiliar energy approaching just now. Could it be some kind of illusion?¡±


    Jiang Shan frowned. He was also wondering if it was an illusion.


    ¡°Two Great Dao Divine Weapons. The Immortal Dao is very lucky. However, the two of you are not worthy of possessing Great Dao Divine Weapons.¡±


    A teasing laughter sounded, startling the brothers into turning their heads. They saw two purple figures appearing in the darkness, similar to purple flames that swayed violently. Their true appearance could not be seen.


    Jiang Yi asked in a deep voice, ¡°Who are you? We are from the Immortal Dao. Are you sure you want to offend the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, it seems like defeating the Eternal Race has made your Immortal Dao arrogant. Don¡¯t tell me you think that defeating the Eternal Race means you are the strongest in the boundless world?¡±


    The teasing voice sounded again. This time, his voice was filled with killing intent.


    Another figure said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is indeed powerful, but fortunately, he cannot keep an eye on the Immortal Dao at all times. Give up on your delusions. You have already left the range of the Immortal Dao. This place is extremely far from the Immortal Dao. It is a domain that the Immortal Dao has never set foot in.¡±


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan¡¯s expressions changed drastically when they heard that.


    Jiang Yi immediately asked, ¡°Since you are so capable, why waste your breath? If you want to seize our Great Dao Divine Weapons, come!¡±


    The mysterious figure who spoke first snorted and said, ¡°Great Dao Divine Weapons will search for their masters on their own accord. Even if we forcefully deprive them, we cannot use them. Why don¡¯t we test your strength? If we are satisfied, I can consider not killing you.¡±


    With that said, he raised his right hand. Seven-colored light burst out and a divine weapon appeared in his hand.


    It was the Taishi Nirvana Spear!


    These two mysterious figures were Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo.


    As soon as they saw the Taishi Nirvana Spear, Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    What was that?


    Another Great Dao Divine Weapon?


    No!


    The aura of a Great Dao Divine Weapon was not like that, but why did the aura of this weapon feel more terrifying than a Great Dao Divine Weapon?


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear with one hand and pointed it at them from afar. He said calmly, ¡°I will suppress my strength to the same level as you. Let¡¯s see if you are qualified to possess a Great Dao Divine Weapon. After all, a Great Dao Divine Weapon does not have any intelligence and is possible to make the wrong judgment.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan looked at each other and immediately attacked.


    The brothers teleported in front of Jiang Changsheng and waved their Great Dao Divine Weapons.


    The divine spear and the blood-colored staff swept over. The two terrifying forces of the Great Dao revealed an unstoppable pressure.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear horizontally to block the combined attacks of the two Great Dao Divine Weapons. The terrifying force shook Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan until they vomited blood and flew backward. How powerful were their physiques? However, in the face of the recoil of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, their physiques almost turned into dust.


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly shocked. He had already controlled himself well, but he did not expect that he would almost beat his two grandsons to death.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear was too terrifying. Even a trace of its power was enough to turn two Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals into ashes.


    Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan stabilized their bodies. The brothers were frightened, but the fear only appeared for an instant before it was drowned by endless anger and killing intent.


    The two of them roared and attacked Jiang Changsheng again. This time, they used all sorts of Divine Powers to attack him from afar.


    Jiang Changsheng brandished the Taishi Nirvana Spear and moved forward. Their Divine Powers could not approach him at all.


    At that moment, Mu Lingluo took out a sword and said, ¡°Someone, come and fight me!¡±


    Jiang Shan wanted to ask Jiang Yi to deal with her, but he was kicked away by Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi opened his Eyes of the Great Dao. The black armor on his body stimulated his divine power, and his long hair danced in the wind. The Dark Emperor had entered a berserk state.


    At that moment, he abandoned his rationality and was filled with endless anger. He vowed to defeat Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to seal the divine power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear and use its hardness to fight. Even so, the power of the divine spear could not cause any damage to the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Gradually, the two of them began to fight in close combat, causing the void to constantly distort and shatter.


    The seven-colored light of the Taishi Nirvana Spear suppressed the resplendent silver light of the divine spear. Jiang Changsheng held the spear with one hand as if he was holding a ruler and leisurely suppressed Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi could only passively defend and was powerless to resist.


    On the other side, Jiang Shan had already started a battle with Mu Lingluo. The sword in Mu Lingluo¡¯s hand was formed by the Great Dao of Fate and could actually withstand the power of a Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    While Jiang Changsheng was suppressing Jiang Yi, he was also paying attention to Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°This girl¡¯s control over the power of fate is so powerful. I¡¯ve underestimated her.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought in surprise. The Great Dao was indeed mysterious and unpredictable. Even the people around him could not see through the evolution of the power of the Great Dao.


    Of course, it was mainly because Jiang Changsheng would not usually keep an eye on Mu Lingluo.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the Great Dao Divine Weapon, the sword formed by the power of fate had the fortune of a Great Dao Divine Weapon, but it was still lacking. Not long after, her fate sword was still shattered.


    Even so, Mu Lingluo did not lose and used the power of fate to toy with Jiang Shan.


    It seemed like the two of them were fighting, but in Jiang Shan¡¯s eyes, he was facing countless versions of himself. There was his past self, his future self, and a version of himself where he was affected by a Qi deviation. During the battle, he was also facing the things he was most afraid of.


    Bang!


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear smashed down domineeringly, causing Jiang Yi¡¯s divine spear to fly out of his hand and he was sent flying.


    Jiang Changsheng took advantage of the situation and kicked the spear into Jiang Yi¡¯s hands.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got? The Dark Emperor of the Immortal Dao is merely so-so. Now that Sovereign Jing Jue has joined the Immortal Dao, I¡¯m afraid in tens of millions of years, when the Immortal Dao is mentioned in the boundless world, only Sovereign Jing Jue will be known as the Dark Emperor!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng mocked, and Jiang Yi¡¯s three eyes emitted a terrifying glint.


    He suddenly threw out a divine spear. The divine spear pierced through the broken void and arrived in front of Jiang Changsheng. However, it was easily blocked by his Taishi Nirvana Spear, and it was by using the tip of the spear.


    At that very moment!


    All of a sudden, a figure appeared from within the spear. It was Jiang Yi. He suddenly grabbed the Taishi Nirvana Spear with both hands and directly displayed his devouring talent.


    He wanted to devour the divine power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear!


    This frightened Jiang Changsheng. With a shake of his right hand, Jiang Yi¡¯s physical body was annihilated and his soul was sent flying.


    ¡°This kid has gone crazy¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was a little angry, but he also blamed himself. It seemed like he had pushed Jiang Yi too far.


    When Jiang Yi was forced into a dead end, he would go to the extreme. He would never admit defeat. Even if he had to die together, he would fight to the end.


    Jiang Yi quickly condensed his physical body. His aura became weak and his hand holding the spear trembled.


    In that instant, his devouring talent failed. Instead, his magic power was sucked dry by the other party and his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit could not circulate.


    It had to be known that the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was constantly stimulating magic power. Therefore, the magic power of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit could be said to be endless. This was the first time he had encountered a situation where the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was stopped.


    Even though the other party had suppressed his realm, he was not his opponent.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right¡­ That divine weapon is definitely a higher grade than a Great Dao Divine Weapon, and it¡¯s probably higher than one grade¡­¡±


    Jiang Yi stared at the Taishi Nirvana Spear as he pondered about countermeasures.


    If he were alone, it would not matter if he died. However, Jiang Shan was still here. He had to help Jiang Shan survive.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer attacked, giving Jiang Yi time to think.


    Only Mu Lingluo and Jiang Shan were left fighting in the broken void.


    In Jiang Yi¡¯s opinion, Jiang Shan¡¯s opponent was not as terrifying as his opponent. However, why did Jiang Shan become more and more anxious as he fought? He even looked like a madman.


    However, Jiang Changsheng saw that Mu Lingluo was already half a step into the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Coupled with the strangeness of the Dao of Fate, Jiang Shan¡¯s heart was in a mess.


    ¡°Alright, you are not qualified to live. You are not worthy of possessing a Great Dao Divine Weapon!¡±


    Mu Lingluo seemed to have received orders to find an opportunity to send Jiang Shan flying towards Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi hastily caught Jiang Shan.


    Jiang Changsheng leaped up and raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear. The Dao Origin Extreme Treasure burst out with seven-colored light that enveloped the entire void while Mu Lingluo came behind Jiang Changsheng.


    Under the illumination of the seven-colored light, the two of them were like gods holding absolute divine power. They created the void and prepared to destroy it.


    Jiang Yi gnashed his teeth. He wanted to escape from this void, but he felt an indescribable spatial pressure pressing down on them.


    They had nowhere to run and could only accept judgment!


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath. His spear was unstoppable.


    Almost instantly, Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan lost consciousness.


    After some time, Jiang Shan slowly woke up.


    What he saw was a dazzling sea of stars. He immediately widened his eyes and stood up. To his surprise, he found himself standing in the Purple Cloud Palace. Bai Qi stood not far away and looked at him with worry.


    Jiang Yi woke up before him. He held the spear in his hand and frowned.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and said, ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t have to worry. Those two were expelled by me. Even though I don¡¯t know their origins, I reckon they won¡¯t dare to come again in the future. However, if you leave the Immortal Dao Domain, you might encounter them again. However, you can only leave after you break through to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm first and completely grasp the power of your Great Dao Divine Weapon.¡±


    Was it grandfather who saved us?


    Jiang Shan breathed a sigh of relief. However, when he thought of the previous battle, he felt terrible. He thought he was powerful enough, but he did not expect to be toyed with like a mortal.


    Jiang Yi felt even worse than him. After all, he was facing the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Grandfather, may I ask if there are any supreme treasures in the boundless world that are stronger than Great Dao Divine Weapons?¡± Jiang Yi looked at Jiang Changsheng and gritted his teeth.


    He firmly believed that the Taishi Nirvana Spear was stronger than a Great Dao Divine Weapon. It was not just the difference in strength between him and the other party.


    Every time the two divine weapons collided, he felt as if the divine weapon in his hands was about to shatter.


    Ever since he mastered the divine weapon, this was the first time he felt this way, and it was hard for him to accept.


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly, ¡°The boundless world is endless. Anything is possible to exist. This calamity will let you understand that Great Dao Divine Weapons cannot help you travel unhindered in the boundless world. You still have to rely on your own strength.¡±

 Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: The Great Dao is Fair, Undying Existences

    Chapter 716: The Great Dao is Fair, Undying Existences


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng comforted Jiang Yi and Jiang Shan for a while before telling them to go back and cultivate.


    Bai Qi was very interested in their encounter, so she chased after them and asked about it.


    Only Jiang Changsheng, Mu Lingluo, and a White Dragon that only knew how to sleep were left in the hall.


    ¡°The weapon in your hand should be of a higher grade than a Great Dao Divine Weapon, right?¡± Mu Lingluo asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and nodded.


    This battle allowed him to figure out the difference between the Taishi Nirvana Spear and a Great Dao Divine Weapon. He felt that if he used ten percent of the power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, it would be enough to shatter a Great Dao Divine Weapon. If he used all the power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, it was hard to imagine what kind of power it would bring.


    In any case, Jiang Changsheng did not dare to use the true power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear for the time being.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°Was the test too harsh? I¡¯m worried that they¡­¡±


    As a grandmother, she could not bear to see the twins leave so dejectedly. She regretted her actions a little when she saw their expressions.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. While they were unconscious, I gave them some Dao Insight. With their comprehension, they could step into the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm earlier. As a grandfather, how can I bully my grandson?¡±


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she immediately beamed with joy. She moved to his side and the two of them began to talk in detail.


    The news of Jiang Shan obtaining a Great Dao Divine Weapon shocked the entire Immortal Dao. The infamous name of the Dark Emperor who relied on a Great Dao Divine Weapon had still become a legend. Now that the Immortal Dao had obtained another Great Dao Divine Weapon, it was naturally a good thing for the Immortal Dao.


    However, two consecutive Great Dao Divine Weapons had acknowledged Jiang clansmen as their master, which aroused many speculations.


    One of the most widespread rumors was that the Dao Ancestor still had more Great Dao Divine Weapons in his hands.


    After the war with the Eternal Race, the name of the Dao Ancestor became even more resounding in the boundless world. He was even given the title-The One Who Transcended Eternity. His reputation had spread throughout the Immortal Dao, causing the younger generation¡¯s impression of the Dao Ancestor to become increasingly lofty.


    Omnipotent, the strongest in the void, creator of everything, and so on.


    Currently, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal would be born in the Immortal Dao every 200,000 years.


    The luck of the Heavenly Dao was constantly rising. Occasionally, Jiang Changsheng would come outside the Immortal Dao Domain and use the luck of the Heavenly Dao to establish a great world of the Immortal Dao before luring some sects to build it.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Three million years passed.


    There were more than twenty Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal Dao. In the past three million years, the development of the Immortal Dao had advanced by leaps and bounds, in all aspects. With the Dao Ancestor¡¯s reputation of eradicating the Eternal Race, the scope of the expansion of the Immortal Dao far exceeded the past twenty million years.


    Right now, more than a thousand orthodoxies had come to pay a visit to the Immortal Dao. There were all kinds of orthodoxies, and there were even some that had inherited parts of the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Jing Jue had completely integrated into the Immortal Dao. At first, they were very resistant to it. However, as the Immortal Dao fought against the Eternal Race, Jing Jue no longer dared to resist and even became extremely eager to join them.


    There was a rumor that had spread throughout the boundless world. It was rumored that the Immortal Dao possessed power that was greater than the Great Dao. Otherwise, the Dao Ancestor would not have been able to exterminate the Eternal Race.


    In the boundless world, it was not that there was no force or race stronger than the Eternal Race. However, the Eternal Race was eternal and was tied to the fate of the Eternal God Realm. These were the most difficult obstacles to overcome in order to deal with them.


    Many orthodoxies visited the Immortal Dao in search of this power.


    Three million years had passed, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had been growing stronger with the growth of the Primordial Great Dao. However, overall, the increase in strength was not too great.


    He had been studying the Great Dao fragments he had previously obtained.


    Through the Great Dao fragments, Jiang Changsheng learned that the mysterious huge face he encountered back then was indeed the Eternal Dao Policy mentioned in the survival reward notification.


    The so-called Eternal Dao Policy was a special power given to the Eternal Race by the Great Dao. It possessed a domineering power that could suppress the 3000 Great Daos. However, the Eternal Race needed to provide for the Eternal Dao Policy to activate it. And in order to do so, they needed to sacrifice their people. This was also the reason why the number of Eternals could not increase greatly. Moreover, every time they used the Eternal Dao Policy, it would cause everyone in the race to suffer a backlash from the Great Dao.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, even though the Eternal Race served the Great Dao, they had not obtained the complete trust of the Great Dao. The Great Dao was also afraid of the Eternal Race and did not wish for them to be too powerful.


    From this perspective, Jiang Changsheng felt that the Great Dao was pretty good.


    Even though the Great Dao rejected the Immortal Dao, it was only a difference of Daos. Jiang Changsheng did not hate the Great Dao, but since they were enemies, he could only give it his all.


    In his heart, the kindness of the Immortal Dao was greater than the Great Dao.


    Without the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng would not have come to this point.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng woke up from his seclusion. He stretched his neck and asked, ¡°How is the Taiyi Immortal Realm?¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately appeared by his side and respectfully said, ¡°The Taiyi Immortal Realm has just experienced a calamity. Fortunately, it has been resolved and order has been restored. After all, there are still descendants of the Jiang Clan in the Taiyi Immortal Realm. They have inherited the system of the imperial bloodline and subsidiary bloodline. Even without the Heavenly Court, they are still guarding the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and could not help but think of Jiang Xun.


    Previously, when his will transmigrated in the past, he had accompanied Jiang Xun for many years, helped him grow, helped Jiang Clan find a way out of a hopeless situation, and even knew of Jiang Xun¡¯s death. He had deep feelings for this unborn junior.


    On the other side, Bai Qi lamented internally. As expected, her master cherished his old relationships. Right now, the Immortal Dao had already gained a foothold in the boundless world, but he was still thinking about the masses in the Great Dao Void below. For the Immortal Dao to have such a master, it was really a blessing for the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Master, Sovereign Jing Jue has become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he still hasn¡¯t established a sect. It¡¯s a pity,¡± Bai Qi added.


    Even though Zenith Heaven cultivators created sects to win over power at first, they were indeed spreading their techniques and promoting the development of the Immortal Dao.


    Right now, Sovereign Jing Jue was reputed to be the second person under the Dao Ancestor. Countless cultivators were waiting for him to preach the Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Did he give any sermons to Jing Jue?¡±


    ¡°No. If he did so, it would be great. At the very least, he could assimilate Jing Jue. I wonder what he¡¯s thinking.¡±


    Bai Qi said helplessly. She had also visited Sovereign Jing Jue, but Sovereign Jing Jue was not good with words, causing their relationship to be dull. Therefore, the two of them did not establish a friendship.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a smile that confused Bai Qi.


    He did not continue, instead he just asked about the others.


    All of his disciples had their own achievements, including Ping¡¯an, Huang Chuan, and Ling Xiao. All of them had grown up and were in charge of their respective territory.


    As the map of the Immortal Dao grew larger and larger, covering countless universes, the Heavenly Court had no choice but to expand. The number of legitimate gods had exceeded tens of millions. In all the worlds of the Immortal Dao, there was the Heavenly Court¡¯s Heavenly Realm. There were many teleportation formations inside that could connect every Heavenly Realm.


    Several hours later.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and stretched his body.


    Bai Qi could not help but ask, ¡°Master, are you going out for a walk?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but not to the human world, but to the boundless world. Do you dare to accompany me?¡±


    Speaking of which, one thing was funny. Even though the Immortal Dao was powerful and the Saint Mother of Fortune had an extremely high status, in fact, Bai Qi had never left the surrounding area of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. She still did not dare to roam the boundless world.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately said, ¡°Of course I dare. There will never be any danger if I follow Master. Moreover, with Master¡¯s status, if you want to do something, I can speak up for you, right? Not everyone can talk to you directly.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else. With a roll of his right sleeve, he left the Purple Cloud Palace with Bai Qi.


    When Bai Qi opened her eyes again, she found himself standing in a colorful light. When she looked to the side, she saw her master.


    ¡°Master, why aren¡¯t you sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin?¡± Bai Qi asked in confusion.


    Legend has it that every time the Dao Ancestor appeared, he would sit on his throne. Under her deliberate influence, the public believed that only by letting the Dao Ancestor stand up could it prove the strength of their enemies, just like the Eternal Race.


    ¡°Because I am not acting as the Dao Ancestor this time.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared ahead and said calmly.


    His words made Bai Qi even more curious about their next destination.


    In the following days, Bai Qi had been observing the scenery of the void along the way. She felt that everything was full of novelty.


    An hour later.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped and Bai Qi looked over. Flames gradually appeared in her eyes and quickly occupied them.


    They saw a sea of fire in front of them. It occupied a piece of the void and they could not see the end of it. It was a spectacular sea of fire.


    Within the boundless sea of fire, there was a huge beast that seemed to be struggling.


    When Bai Qi saw that terrifying figure, her body trembled. She could not help but ask, ¡°Master, what is hidden inside?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°An existence banished by the Eternal Race.¡±


    He came here because when he was studying the Great Dao fragments recently, he learned about the sealed place of this existence through the Eternal Dao Policy.


    This was an existence that had survived from the ancient Immortal Dao, an undying existence. Even the powerful Eternal Race could only torture the other party with the flames of the Great Dao of the Eternal Dao Scripture, making it endure endless pain and never be able to escape.


    Jiang Changsheng did some calculations. The other party¡¯s strength value was 9.1 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, within the range of the Supreme Eternal Realm.


    He was curious as to how this creature with such strength could survive from the ancient Immortal Dao.


    His gaze pierced through the boundless sea of fire and saw a huge divine turtle. Its shell was black and its surface was like undulating mountains. It had nine heads, namely a dragon¡¯s head, a tiger¡¯s head, a cat¡¯s head, a snake¡¯s head, a bear¡¯s head, a stone head, a cow¡¯s head, a horse¡¯s head, and a wolf¡¯s head. All of them were covered with scars.


    ¡°Ask it.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi immediately organized her words and asked loudly.


    ¡°Who are you? Why are you sealed here? I hope you can answer me well. This will be your chance to escape!¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice echoed in the void.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The nine-headed turtle slowly opened its eyes. Its terrifying and ominous glint flickered in the sea of fire. It was extremely terrifying.


    ¡°Your aura¡­¡±


    A hoarse and aged voice sounded, and the turtle¡¯s body began to tremble.


    Bai Qi snorted and said, ¡°Do you not understand? Do you want me to ask again?¡±


    The nine-headed turtle let out a hoarse and cold smile. ¡°After so many years¡­ the Immortal Dao is still here. You must have obtained the inheritance. How sad. You think you have the power to dominate everything, but you don¡¯t know that you have fallen into an irreversible fate. You will die a tragic death.¡±

 Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Outside the Great Dao

    Chapter 717: Outside the Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Bai Qi was annoyed when she heard the nine-headed turtle¡¯s words. Why did it sound so malicious?


    Wait a minute!


    Its aura¡­


    Bai Qi seemed to have sensed something as she widened her beautiful eyes and turned to look at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°So you abandoned the Immortal Dao and only wanted to survive?¡±


    Hearing this, the nine-headed turtle in the boundless sea of fire immediately flew into a rage. Its nine heads frantically breathed in and out flames, causing tempestuous waves to rise in the sea of fire. It was a spectacular and terrifying sight.


    ¡°Abandon¡­ survive¡­ Ridiculous! Ridiculous!¡±


    The nine-headed turtle¡¯s roar was filled with anger and hatred.


    ¡°Get lost, juniors. You are just coveting my power. Save me! Even the previous Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao could not do it. What right do you have?¡±


    The nine-headed turtle¡¯s words nearly angered Bai Qi to death. She angrily said, ¡°What do you know? My master is¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly remembered her master¡¯s previous warning and had no choice but to swallow it back.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly waved his sleeve and the supreme magic power of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal transformed into a hurricane that blew away the boundless sea of fire. The figure of the nine-headed turtle was revealed. It was still entangled by fire chains and was in extreme pain.


    Soon, all the flame chains on its body broke and disappeared.


    Its nine pairs of eyes revealed disbelief.


    As the boundless sea of fire dissipated, an endless domain of nothingness was revealed. There were no laws of the Great Dao, and the nine-headed turtle seemed like it was about to be engulfed by darkness at any time.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    The nine-headed turtle looked at Jiang Changsheng. Thousands of questions were stuck in its mouth and it could not spit them out.


    The seal of the Eternal Race on its body was dispelled so easily?


    How was that possible?


    Even the previous Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao could not do this.


    The nine-headed turtle seemed to have thought of something and cried out in surprise, ¡°Great Heaven Stealing Technique! You¡¯ve actually mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique? Where did you learn it? The inheritance of this technique should have already been cut off. Even in the ancient Immortal Dao, only a few people had mastered this technique¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Now, you can tell me your background.¡±


    Hearing this, the nine-headed turtle fell into silence, not daring to make any more noise.


    After a long time, it slowly said, ¡°My name is Cang Si, and I am the holy beast of luck of the ancient Immortal Dao. As the ancient Immortal Dao ushered in its end, the Dao Ancestor at that time stripped away the luck of the Immortal Dao from me with a supreme Divine Power, allowing me to obtain immortality. After the Immortal Dao was annihilated, the Eternal Race was born. After that, I was suppressed by the Eternal Race. Alas, what I regretted the most was protecting the Eternal Race. I didn¡¯t expect them to betray me.¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Changsheng felt strange.


    It was another existence protected by the Dao Ancestor. Just like the previous Duo Dao, even their fates were the same. Duo Dao was also betrayed by Greed.


    Was this a coincidence?


    No!


    Probably due to the influence of the Great Dao, it would subtly change the people around it.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that he might be betrayed in the future, but he did not know who would betray him.


    Cang Si continued to recount its past. The more it recounted, the sadder it felt, and at the same time, it began to feel excited.


    It had finally escaped!


    Furthermore, the other party was also from the Immortal Dao, so he probably would not make things difficult for it!


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted its prattling and asked, ¡°Do you know Duo Dao?¡±


    Duo Dao was the pet of the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao. It was sealed in the Greed Divine Tablet and was currently in the Dao World.


    ¡°Duo Dao? It¡¯s still alive?¡±


    Cang Si asked in shock with a complicated tone.


    There was no surprise. It seemed like it did not get along with Duo Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng began to hesitate about how to deal with it. This fellow¡¯s hostility was too strong. If he were to rashly bring it back to the Immortal Dao, he did not know if it would cause a calamity. Moreover, he could not see through its karma. The reason for this was probably related to its fate.


    If you could not see through karma, you could not prevent it.


    ¡°I believe you are the current Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. I sensed it in the previous war. Even though I don¡¯t know how you did it, after you defeat the Eternal Race, you will invite an even greater Great Dao calamity. Why don¡¯t you let me go? Perhaps I can share some of the pressure for you. We are all shackled in the boundless world. I am immortal. However, once I accomplish something, I would rather give up this fate.¡±


    The nine pairs of eyes stared at Jiang Changsheng and said sincerely. It even lowered its arrogant head.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°What do you want to do?¡±


    Hatred appeared in Cang Si¡¯s eyes as he said, ¡°To seek revenge, of course. Back then, the Eternal Race and many other orthodoxies besieged and suppressed me. Until now, there are still some orthodoxies from back then that are still alive. Other than seeking revenge, I have to find the hiding place of the will of the Great Dao. In my opinion, there might be something unimaginable behind the will of the Great Dao. If the Immortal Dao wants to get rid of its fate, we have to figure out the essence of the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    With that said, it looked at Jiang Changsheng expectantly, fearing that he would disagree.


    Since ancient times, anyone who came to find it was greedy for its power or its flesh and blood. Therefore, the person in front of it must have a motive for saving it.


    ¡°Alright, you may leave,¡± Jiang Changsheng said.


    As soon as he said that, Cang Si was stunned and Bai Qi also revealed a surprised expression.


    Let it go just like that?


    Cang Si hastily thanked Jiang Changsheng and quickly escaped. In the blink of an eye, its aura disappeared without a trace.


    Bai Qi hastily asked, ¡°Master, this¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Saving it was just a coincidence. After all, it belongs to the Immortal Dao. Even though the ancient Immortal Dao had perished, without it, how could the Immortal Dao today exist?¡± Jiang Changsheng calmly said.


    With that said, he led Bai Qi forward.


    Bai Qi was still savoring his words, but when she realized that she was moving forward, she immediately understood.


    Her master only saved it in passing?


    Jiang Changsheng brought Bai Qi to the empty void where Cang Si previously stayed. He carefully sensed it and raised his hand. A trace of blue light overflowed from his palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the laws of the Great Dao. This aura is a little similar to the Taishi Nirvana Spear. If the survival system comes from the ancient Immortal Dao, even if it only covers the ancient Immortal Dao, it is indeed possible for the ancient Immortal Dao to come into contact with power outside the Great Dao in the past. It is precisely because of this reason that the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao could protect Cang Si, and Cang Si could not be afraid of the torture of the Eternal Race.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. The immortality of the Eternal Race sounded scary, but that was in the face of the power of the boundless world. It was not so difficult for him to destroy the Eternal race with the Primordial Great Dao.


    The unknown power in his hands was something he had extracted from Cang Si. Even though it was only a small part, it was enough for him to study.


    If not for that, why would he use the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to save Cang Si?


    The seal of the Eternal Race was nothing in his eyes.


    Jiang Changsheng put away the unknown force in his hand and returned with Bai Qi. He did not fly fast. He just enjoyed the scenery of the boundless world with Bai Qi.


    After that, they passed by many orthodoxies and encountered a huge war. It was extremely tragic, and it looked as if they were about to fight to the point of destroying their orthodoxies.


    Bai Qi¡¯s mood surged as she observed the entire journey.


    She suddenly understood why her master wanted to accept those orthodoxies.


    In the past, she felt that there was no point in taking in those orthodoxies. Especially after the Immortal Dao became stronger and stronger, the talent of the younger generation of the Immortal Dao became more and more exaggerated. There was no need to devour other orthodoxies.


    But now, she realized that everyone in the boundless world was suffering.


    By being in a so-called orthodoxy had given countless beings hardships and a fate that they could not escape.


    However, in this boundless world, it was hard to go far alone without the support of an orthodoxy. Those prodigies who dominated the void were all nurtured by various different orthodoxies.


    Bai Qi could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side profile and curiously thought, ¡°Master, what exactly are you pursuing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng naturally knew what she was thinking, but he did not care.


    It took them several years before they returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    This trip had broadened Bai Qi¡¯s horizons and allowed her to have a deeper understanding of the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to study the Great Dao fragments of the Eternal Dao Policy. He wanted to study the unknown power in Cang Si after mastering the Eternal Dao Policy.


    Right now, he did not need to cultivate. He just had to wait for the Primordial Great Dao to completely take shape. The free time was just right for him to study those different powers.


    In the years to come, there was no upheaval. The Immortal Dao continued to develop at its own pace.


    More and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals began to make a name for themselves in the boundless world. However, as the Immortal Dao became stronger and stronger, there were no powerful enemies to oppose them. Because of this, the Immortal Dao could no longer be as united as before. Conflicts began to arise between sects, and even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals would sometimes vent their anger.


    During the 500,000th year after Jiang Changsheng went into seclusion, two Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals started a war in the territory of other orthodoxies. The war lasted for tens of thousands of years, and it was hard to determine the winner. Ultimately, it triggered a war between sects, forcing the Heavenly Court, the Dao Sect, and the Buddhist Sect to join hands to mediate.


    No matter how powerful the Immortal Dao was, the Heavenly Court, the Dao Sect, and the Buddhist Sect were still the three strongest forces of the Immortal Dao. No forces could shake them, not even Heavenly Jing, the Immortal Imperial Race, or the Yan Race. They were even stronger than Zhou Gua and Jing Jue.


    Of course, this was not including Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Ever since Sovereign Jing Jue cultivated the Immortal Dao, he had been like a devil. He went into seclusion all day long. The moment he came out of seclusion, he would pay a visit to various mighty figures of the Immortal Dao to discuss the Dao. His diligent cultivation had become a good legend.


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, 1.12 million years had passed since he let Cang Si go.


    Unknowingly, he had crossed the 30-million-year old threshold.


    He raised his right hand and black qi emerged from his palm, condensing into a terrifying face.


    Eternal Dao Policy!


    He refined the Great Dao fragments of the Eternal Dao Policy into a Divine Power. This Divine Power could summon the Great Dao evil spirits that the Immortal Dao had faced back then. Those Great Dao evil spirits were formed by the karma accumulated over countless years in the boundless world. They were similar to the wandering souls of the Immortal Dao. It was just that they could stay for longer and were more dangerous.


    Such power was merely a minor path for him. Refining it into a Divine Power was merely to pass it down and add some brilliance to the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Go and get Ping¡¯an, Huang Chuan, and Ling Xiao.¡±


    Bai Qi, who was cultivating, immediately stood up. After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, she sent a message to the Saint Mothers and asked them to summon the three of them.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng crushed the Eternal Dao Policy in his hand and traces of blue light emerged from his palm.


    An unrestrained mysterious power!


    Compared to the Eternal Dao Policy, he looked forward to the power that did not belong to the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng took out the Taishi Nirvana Spear and placed it in front of him.


    He pressed the unknown force in his hand against the Taishi Nirvana Spear, but just as it was about to touch it, he suddenly stopped.

 Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: Nirvana Creation

    Chapter 718: Nirvana Creation


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. When he approached the Taishi Nirvana Spear with the unknown force in his hand, he felt a powerful suction force. The Taishi Nirvana Spear wanted to absorb this unknown force.


    In order to stop his hand from moving forward, he even had to use his magic power.


    He fell into hesitation. He could sense the thirst of the Taishi Nirvana Spear, like it had encountered delicious food after starving for a long time. The shaft of the spear was even trembling.


    The reason why Jiang Changsheng hesitated was mainly because he did not know what kind of changes this unknown force would bring to the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    ¡°This is a powerful treasure above the Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure grade. The will of the Great Dao should not be able to calculate it. Moreover, for it to have such a reaction, it can only mean that they came from the same place.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment before pressing the unknown force on the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Previously, he only wanted to test if these two forces could resonate, but he did not expect the Taishi Nirvana Spear to be so domineering.


    Boom!


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear burst out with a layer of blue light, startling Mu Lingluo and White Dragon into opening their eyes and looking over. The blue light shone on their faces.


    A vast blue starry sky appeared in Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes, which filled the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the blue starry sky with a strange expression.


    Countless small stars decorated the hall, and every star was connected by blue light, forming a dazzling and spectacular scene.


    At first, Jiang Changsheng thought that it was a universe, but he quickly denied that guess. The scene before him was more like an ocean.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear in the center continuously emitted blue light. When Mu Lingluo and White Dragon were swept by this light, they both had a strange feeling.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo widened her beautiful eyes with excitement.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Feel it well. This will change your karma and fate.¡±


    These words were mainly for White Dragon to hear. After all, it was the dragon it had raised. He did not want White Dragon to welcome its end.


    Mu Lingluo nodded and began to feel it seriously.


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect that the Taishi Nirvana Spear could transform the unknown force into a kind of substance that could transform living beings.


    The blue light could even change the power of the Great Dao. For example, Mu Lingluo¡¯s power of fate was already transforming. At this rate, her fate will become unimaginable.


    Not only that, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Primordial Great Dao was also absorbing such good fortune.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear was feeding him!


    ¡°Nirvana¡­ I see¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself with a trace of emotion.


    He originally thought that the Taishi Nirvana Spear was a killing treasure, but now it seemed that a Dao Origin Extreme Treasure possessed unimaginable mysteries.


    He closed his eyes and carefully sensed the transformation of the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Time passed quickly. The Taishi Nirvana Spear constantly emitted blue light, as if it was pushing forward the passage of time.


    Above the sea of clouds, mountain peaks stretched out from the clouds like unsheathed swords.


    ¡°Hahahaha¡±


    A wild laughter resounded throughout the peaks. Figures flew out from each peak on their swords, all flying in one direction. It was like a rain of swords, with a huge momentum and the sound of breaking through the air continuously entered their ears.


    A group of immortal cultivators came to a mountain peak and surrounded it. It was a spectacular sight. All of them looked at the figure on the mountain peak.


    A man in a white robe with golden threads was waving his arms and laughing. He had a handsome face and an arrogance that looked down on all beings in the world. Two flying swords surrounded him.


    ¡°Did he really succeed?¡±


    ¡°Looking at his smug appearance, I reckon it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°It is said that the Taiqing Sword Technique can be traced back to the Dao Ancestor. It is really amazing that he could comprehend such an ultimate technique.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, are there too few prodigies in my Sword Sect? The Taiqing Sword Technique is indeed difficult to train in, but it¡¯s not the best ultimate technique of the Sword Sect.¡±


    ¡°In any case, Gu Xiao has mastered the Taiqing Sword Technique that we cannot learn. He has passed master¡¯s test.¡±


    The immortal cultivators discussed among themselves. Some looked down on him, some admired him, and some were curious.


    This was the Sword Sect, the number one Sword Dao sect in the Immortal Dao. Its founder was the Sword God, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, who once cultivated under the Dao Ancestor.


    In the Immortal Dao, the status of any sect that was related to the Dao Ancestor was extremely high.


    Those who could enter the Sword Sect had extraordinary backgrounds and talents that very few people could compare to. Even the most mediocre disciples would be considered top-notch prodigies in other worlds.


    Gu Xiao lowered his arm and looked at the two flying swords around him. He laughed loudly and said, ¡°Fellow disciples, you have witnessed history. Ten thousand years at most, no, three thousand years at most. You will be proud to know me, Gu Xiao. Just you wait, my sword will be famous throughout the world!¡±


    His boast immediately attracted much ridicule. They were all proud sons of heaven, so how could they allow him to act like this?


    At that moment, a sword light descended from the sky and stopped above Gu Xiao¡¯s head. With a shake of her body, a female sword immortal revealed herself. She had a graceful figure and was dressed in white with a light veil on her face. Her entire body exuded a holy and beautiful aura.


    ¡°Disciple of the 72nd Peak, Gu Xiao, has learned the Taiqing Sword Technique and alerted Sword Heaven. Follow me to Sword Heaven to find a Zenith Heaven cultivator as a teacher.¡±


    The female sword immortal¡¯s words caused an uproar among all the disciples as they looked at Gu Xiao in disbelief.


    Gu Xiao smiled, raised his head and stuck out his chest, and then left with the female sword immortal.


    Looking at their departing backs, the group of disciples fell into a discussion.


    On the other side.


    Ye Xun and Su Yin were cultivating under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree when they suddenly felt something. They looked up and saw huge leaves falling, as if heaven and earth had fallen.


    Su Yin raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Have any leaves fallen from this tree in the past?¡±


    They had been specially granted permission to cultivate here for hundreds of thousands of years.


    Ye Xun looked up and said, ¡°This is the first time. That¡¯s strange.¡±


    At that moment, his pupils suddenly dilated. The leaves that fluttered down were cut into pieces by an invisible force and then dissipated. Green light sprinkled down like a green sea that wanted to cover the sky.


    In a trance, Ye Xun and Su Yin saw a scene where a mysterious swordsman walked towards the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    The two of them looked at the sword-wielding figure and felt a soaring sword intent. Even though they had experienced countless desperate situations and battles, they were still frightened by this sword intent and could not even move.


    Under their gazes, the sword-wielding figure raised his sword and slashed at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    ¡°No¡±


    Ye Xun¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He was the first to break through the suppression of the sword intent and roared. He instantly rushed to the figure holding the sword, but the figure disappeared in an instant.


    He froze in the air and looked up, but he could not see the figure holding the sword.


    Su Yin was also stunned, thinking that he had been under an illusion.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. The sea of blue light in the hall was still there, but it had thinned.


    Bai Qi was also cultivating in the hall and was also enjoying the light blue sea. Previously, she brought Ping¡¯an and the other two to pay a visit. As they were comprehending the unknown creation force, Jiang Changsheng only taught them the divine power of the Eternal Dao Policy through the door and asked them to go back and cultivate.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. He was awakened by Ye Xun¡¯s roar. The All Heavens Great Dao Tree had a special restriction he had set up, and even a powerful Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could not pry into the situation under the tree.


    Another Great Dao Tree appeared in the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Unlike last time, Jiang Changsheng could see through the sword-wielding figure at a glance.


    She was a junior of the Immortal Dao that had yet to mature.


    Jiang Changsheng deduced and saw the future of this junior. She would shock the entire Immortal Dao.


    She shocked the heavens with her sword and even had a fateful competitive relationship with Sovereign Jing Jue.


    A long time later, this junior would challenge Sovereign Jing Jue. The first time the two sides fought was a draw. Ever since then, this junior began to pursue higher strength. Therefore, she targeted the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. As a result, there was the scene of swinging her sword against the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Even though the All Heavens Great Dao Tree had surpassed the grade of Great Dao spiritual objects, it still did not have its own will. However, it would instinctively prevent calamities, including calamities from the future.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and thought, ¡°Not bad. The Immortal Dao should give birth to an existence that surpasses Sovereign Jing Jue.¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s current reputation was at its peak, even suppressing Kunlun Dao. This made Jing Jue¡¯s attitude even more arrogant. Even though he did not dare to cause trouble in the Immortal Dao, in their hearts, the talent limit of Jing Jue¡¯s cultivators was the highest.


    Jiang Changsheng deduced the future and gradually calculated the calamity.


    The protagonist of the second calamity had appeared in his heart.


    However, that was all in the future. He was more concerned about becoming stronger.


    He stopped thinking about it and continued to comprehend that unknown power.


    After such a long period of comprehension and transformation, he discovered that the unknown power that did not belong to the boundless world contained extremely strong creation power. As long as this power was still there, the beings transformed by this power would never perish.


    True immortality!


    The 3,000 Great Daos in the boundless world could not find this power.


    Even so, Jiang Changsheng was not tempted. He had the Primordial Great Dao, so he naturally would not rely on other forces.


    This power happened to allow the Primordial Great Dao to devour and evolve its fate.


    As Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes, the timeflow of the Immortal Dao sped up again.


    In the blink of an eye.


    Ten thousand years passed.


    Gu Xiao, who had learned the Taiqing Sword Technique, had grown up and was now at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    One day.


    Sword Sect, Sword Heaven, in the main hall of the highest heaven.


    Gu Xiao knelt in the hall and looked at a figure on the high platform in front of him with a conceited smile.


    The Sword God sized up the most powerful prodigy in the history of the Sword Sect, but he was not satisfied.


    This kid was too arrogant.


    If he did not sharpen his temper, he would probably become a hidden danger in the future.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Sword God slowly said, ¡°Xiao¡¯er, what kind of sword do you think is the strongest sword in the Heavenly Dao?¡±


    Gu Xiao smiled in high spirits and said, ¡°Grandmaster, I think I will become the strongest sword in the Heavenly Dao. I can also do what Sovereign Jing Jue can do!¡±


    ¡°Impudent! You are not allowed to call a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal by his real name!¡± The Sword God shouted in a deep voice. This furious shout contained the might of the Dao, shocking Gu Xiao so much that he hastily lowered his head.


    This was the first time Gu Xiao felt the pressure of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Fear and panic uncontrollably surfaced in his heart.


    However, these emotions were soon replaced by embarrassment and anger. He felt embarrassed. Just after he had made a big statement, he was frightened. He was so ashamed that he wished he could find a hole and hide in it.

 Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: Mysterious Evolution

    Chapter 719: Mysterious Evolution


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Looking at Gu Xiao with his head lowered, the Sword God sighed. He felt that the Sword Sect had neglected the fundamentals of nurturing people. The importance of character should be higher than their cultivation realm.


    The Sword God opened his mouth again and said, ¡°Alright, pay attention to your words in the future. Cultivating the Dao is not about competing with others. Your worst opponent will always be yourself. When you become stronger, you have to bear the responsibility of protecting all beings in the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao has bestowed us with the blessing of longevity, so we cultivators naturally have to help the Immortal Dao protect its people. Remember, no matter how strong you are, don¡¯t forget your state of mind when you are weak.¡±


    Gu Xiao took a deep breath and looked up at the Sword God. He then cupped his fists and bowed.


    Even though the Sword God was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not see through the heart of an Immortal Emperor. He did not know if Gu Xiao would listen, but he understood that it was not enough to persuade someone with just a few words.


    ¡°Xiao¡¯er, an evil spirit has recently caused trouble in the Bewitching Domain and many immortal cultivators have died there. Represent the Sword Sect to investigate this matter and train your Dao heart at the same time. Remember, the boundless world is extremely dangerous and there are countless experts outside. You cannot be rash.¡±


    The Sword God instructed. After Gu Xiao heard that, he naturally did not dare to refuse. His heart also burned.


    The boundless world?


    He had long wanted to go out!


    Sovereign Jing Jue was from the boundless world, and he, Gu Xiao, would also make a name for himself in the boundless world!


    Looking at the excitement in Gu Xiao¡¯s eyes, the Sword God did not say anything else. He waved his sleeve and motioned for Gu Xiao to leave.


    Gu Xiao immediately bowed and left. The Sword God stood up and disappeared from the hall.


    An hour later.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Ye Xun, the Sword God, Ji Wujun, Qing¡¯er, Great Immortal Wang Chen, and Yang Zhou were drinking tea at a long table while Su Yin teased Wu Xuhou from afar.


    ¡°That figure is definitely not an illusion. Perhaps I scared her off. The boundless world is too vast, so it¡¯s normal for someone to target the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. After all, this tree is too majestic and is worthy of being the number one divine tree in the boundless world.¡±


    Ye Xun recounted what he had seen and heard that day with a worried expression.


    Yang Zhou teased, ¡°A sword-wielding person? You¡¯ll have to ask Senior Sword God. There aren¡¯t many people who cultivate the Sword Dao in the boundless world, and the Sword Dao in the Immortal Dao is even more unique. Can¡¯t Senior already sense the Sword Dao?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at the Sword God.


    The Sword God shook his head and said, ¡°I can¡¯t deduce it. It should have nothing to do with my Sword Sect. No one from the Sword Sect can force their way in here.¡±


    That made sense. The reason why they could enter was because the Dao Ancestor had granted them special privileges so that the old friends in the courtyard of Longqi Temple could gather here and enjoy the will of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    For some reason, after the Sword God heard Ye Xun¡¯s words, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Ji Wujun smiled and asked, ¡°Speaking of sword cultivators, I wonder if the Sword Sect can recommend a group of people to become Heavenly Soldiers and Generals under me, as I am lacking quite a few of them under my command. Moreover, with the Dao heart of a sword cultivator being firmer than that of other immortal cultivators, they are very suitable to fight with me.¡±


    The Sword God nodded and said, ¡°It¡¯s also a good experience to be able to follow the Heavenly Court in battle.¡±


    The Immortal Dao seemed prosperous and peaceful internally, and no orthodoxies dared to provoke it. However, that was only the general situation. With the goal of expanding the Immortal Dao, the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had encountered countless troubles. As long as the orthodoxies did openly declare war, it would be a small matter. After all, the human heart was hard to control.


    Everyone continued to chat and gradually talked about Bai Qi. It had been a long time since Bai Qi left the Purple Cloud Palace, which was not like her.


    ¡°Perhaps the Dao Ancestor is helping her increase her strength. Maybe the next time we meet her, she will be different,¡± Ji Wujun said meaningfully.


    Everyone felt that it made sense. With Bai Qi¡¯s personality, it was impossible for her to be in seclusion for so long. There was only one possibility, and that was if she were forcefully restrained by the Dao Ancestor.


    In fact, their guess was right.


    On the other side, in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi slowly opened her eyes. Her temperament had changed and her heart was filled with pleasant surprise.


    ¡°I actually combined the fate of the Heavenly Dao with the fate of the Dao World. What a powerful force. Am I considered to have stepped into the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±


    Bai Qi was secretly excited. A long time ago, she did not even dare to think about reaching the Zenith Heaven Realm. After all, she knew her personality and talent the best.


    She did not expect that with her master¡¯s help, she could reach this point.


    She could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng and discover that he did not close his eyes. Instead, he sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and gently stroked the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    The sea of blue light in the hall had shrunk by more than ten times, and the constantly bursting blue light had also become weak.


    ¡°How do you feel?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked softly. He opened his Eyes of the Great Dao and observed the Taishi Nirvana Spear with his three eyes.


    As he pondered, Bai Qi said, ¡°It feels very different from before. It¡¯s as if I am incompatible with everything in the world, but it also feels as if I can control everything. Master, where did that force come from?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°That force came from Cang Si¡¯s body. It made it immortal, allowing it to not perish with the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi widened her beautiful eyes and immediately became excited.


    Immortal?


    She felt as if she was about to faint from happiness.


    ¡°However, this force is taboo and the Great Dao repels it. Do not mention this force to anyone. Do not reveal it unless you have no other choice,¡± Jiang Changsheng instructed.


    Once this force that was not from the boundless world was revealed, it would certainly be targeted by the will of the Great Dao. Just like Cang Si, he would end up living a life worse than death and suffering for countless years.


    Bai Qi hastily nodded. It had been a long time since she fought. After all, she was very influential and no one dared to offend her.


    ¡°Master, can I go out now?¡± Bai Qi carefully asked. After cultivating for so many years, she was really bored and wanted to go out for a walk.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded, and Bai Qi immediately left in high spirits.


    Mu Lingluo was still cultivating. Her greatest pleasure right now was to cultivate.


    Jiang Changsheng began to concentrate on the Taishi Nirvana Spear. His consciousness drilled into it and came to a sea of blue light.


    This was the scene after the unknown force was transformed by the Taishi Nirvana Spear. This place was clearer and more vast.


    Jiang Changsheng suspected that this was a scene outside the boundless world that happened to be reflected by the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    He had many questions in his mind.


    How did the boundless world come into being?


    What was it like before the boundless world?


    Was there anything outside the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that this sea of blue light might be able to bring him some answers.


    As he swam, he discovered that those star-like light spots in the sea of blue light had the mysteries of a universe of the Great Dao. Every light spot was surrounded by blue lines of light, as if they were imprisoned.


    As he passed by more and more scenery, his curiosity about this sea of blue light intensified.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will was still roaming around when he suddenly felt something. He suddenly stopped and turned around. He saw a huge vortex appearing in the center of the blue sea of light. A terrifying suction force stirred the blue light rays and devoured them.


    As the huge vortex devoured more and more blue light rays, a white figure gradually appeared in the vortex, as if it was condensed from the light. Looking at its figure, it looked like a human, but it only had its upper body and arms crossed over its chest. It was impossible to tell if it was a man or a woman. It had no hair and its facial features were covered by the light.


    From afar, this figure gave off an indescribable pressure, as if the other party was the creator of everything.


    Jiang Changsheng quietly observed and was curious about the origin of this figure.


    The vortex was still devouring everything, and the white figure in it was getting larger.


    After a long time.


    The blue light rays had shrunk a lot, and the white figure was larger than the blue sea of light. The pressure it exuded had reached an extremely terrifying level. Even at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm, he could not help but feel reverence when he looked at the figure.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, the white figure slowly opened his arms and the huge vortex beneath him suddenly exploded, absorbing the remaining blue sea of light. In an instant, everything fell into darkness, leaving only Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness and the white figure.


    In the darkness, the white figure became even more holy.


    It raised its arms and purple cracks began to appear on its body. In the blink of an eye, the cracks covered its entire body. It was horrifying.


    Ultimately, the white figure shattered soundlessly and turned into countless purple stars. Three purple figures were left behind on its head. The three purple figures also only had the upper body, and one of them had the characteristics of a woman.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness was suddenly pushed out and returned to reality. He frowned and his consciousness entered the Taishi Nirvana Spear again, but he could no longer see the scene just now.


    ¡°What¡¯s that? Did it show how the boundless world was created?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. The white figure turned purple, and this purple color really made his imagination run wild.


    The Primordial Great Dao was purple!


    Purple Qi also had a special meaning in the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it but could not figure it out. Therefore, he raised his hand and put the Taishi Nirvana Spear into his sleeve.


    He looked at Mu Lingluo. This girl¡¯s luck was much stronger than Bai Qi¡¯s, and her aura was no longer like the Great Dao. He could see that the Fate Realm in her soul was also transforming.


    Mu Lingluo could be considered to have embarked on the same path as him, but she did not create her own Dao and was far inferior to him in this aspect.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to stretch his body.


    He calculated in his heart and discovered that he was already 30,610,000 years old.


    Time was slipping by really quickly.


    Jiang Changsheng thought about it and decided to take a walk in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The Earth Immortal Realm had begun the evolution process of his plan. Xingtian and Shaohao, these two old friends, had been born. It was time to open up the gap between heaven and earth and let the Earth Immortal Realm enter the path of immortality.


    After experiencing the prosperity of the Immortal Dao, the Earth Immortal Realm had become a place where immortal cultivation was not allowed. This was more in line with the mythical history of his previous life.


    At this moment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the edge of the boundless sea in the Earth Immortal Realm, a half-naked man was constantly waving his ax as he faced the sea, as if he wanted to cut open the sea.


    It was Xingtian, whom Jiang Changsheng had met in one of his trips using the orthodoxy revival function. However, Xingtian was still young and far inferior to the Xingtian he saw in the orthodoxy revival function.


    Xingtian was expressionless as he continued to wave his huge ax. He had even forgotten how long he had been waving it.


    He was erasing the troubles in his heart. Right now, the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm had begun to rise. Many races were in constant war and his family had died in the war. He wanted to take revenge, but he was not strong enough.


    It was rumored that there were immortals living in seclusion in the Earth Immortal Realm, and they all lived overseas. Therefore, he waved his ax at the ocean over and over again, hoping to attract the attention of the immortals.

 Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: Challenge

    Chapter 720: Challenge


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The sun was setting, gradually approaching the sea level.


    After swinging his ax countless times, Xingtian was finally tired. Even though the humans in the Earth Immortal Realm were stronger than the other worlds, he had yet to cultivate and still had a mortal body.


    He sat cross-legged on the beach, panting as he looked at the end of the sea. No one knew what he was thinking.


    After a long time.


    When night fell, Xingtian stood up and was about to return. All of a sudden, he saw a shooting star streaking across the night sky and disappearing at the end of the sea. Stunned, he jumped into the sea and disappeared into the darkness.


    The moon set and the sun rose.


    Gradually, the sun rose to the sky.


    Xingtian gradually regained consciousness, and he could vaguely hear the discussion of two women.


    ¡°This person is crazy. He actually dared to swim in the sea and chase us.¡±


    ¡°After all, he is Xingtian. He has been reincarnated for hundreds of lifetimes. His ambition to become stronger is still there.¡±


    ¡°His fortune is not simple, but teacher does not want us to wake him up. What should we do?¡±


    ¡°Not necessarily. Let¡¯s wait and see. We¡¯ll decide when teacher comes.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s about to wake up. Let¡¯s hide!¡±


    Xingtian opened his eyes and held his forehead. He felt a headache and dizziness. The female voices he heard just now were so vague that he could not even remember what they were talking about.


    He sat up and found himself on the beach. Looking up, he should be on a huge island with green hills behind him. Rows of birds were hovering between the mountains and plains, looking as beautiful as a painting.


    Xingtian only remembered jumping into the sea last night to chase after that shooting star. In the end, he was exhausted and fell to the bottom of the sea.


    He originally thought that he was doomed.


    Immortal Gods!


    The two people who spoke just now must be immortals!


    At the thought of this, Xingtian perked up and immediately stood up to search for the two female immortals.


    He felt that he must have come to an immortal island. Otherwise, he would have died in the sea.


    However, he did not find the female immortals after an entire day. Not to mention immortals, there was not even a trace of mortals.


    Xingtian was tired and decided to fill his stomach first.


    At the edge of the void.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone sat side by side. In front of them, there was already the outline of the new Great Dao. It stirred up the spiritual energy of the Great Dao and was in a gaseous state, similar to a long dragon.


    The clone said, ¡°Your heart is in a mess. I asked you to incarnate so that you could better comprehend the Dao. Why did it backfire?¡±


    As they sat there for a long time, his clone asked Great Immortal Wang Chen to create a few incarnations to return to the Immortal Dao and meet his old friends to understand the current situation of the Immortal Dao.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen sighed and said, ¡°The Immortal Dao has developed too quickly. Right now, there are more and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even though I have established a connection with this Great Dao, the day it takes shape is still far away. I¡¯m afraid that if I wait any longer, I won¡¯t be able to assume my divine authority as the leader of the Earth Immortals.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, take back the Heaven and Earth Treasure Mirror and find another leader of the Earth Immortals.¡±


    He looked at his clone and said seriously.


    His incarnations had already seen the hidden dangers of the Immortal Dao today. There were more and more internal conflicts and they were getting larger and larger. In the long run, a great calamity would definitely appear. If the Great Dao in front of him had yet to take shape before the next great calamity of the Immortal Dao came, the Immortal Dao would lack a competent leader of the Earth Immortals. That was what he was most worried and blamed himself for.


    It was precisely because of this worry that his thoughts had been running wild recently and his Dao heart had become increasingly chaotic.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone said calmly, ¡°If it were someone else, it would lead to even worse consequences. If you were me, who do you think is qualified to be the leader of the Earth Immortals in the current Immortal Dao?¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen frowned when he heard that.


    From the perspective of the Dao Ancestor, there was indeed no good choices.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry too much. What I want is not a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. The real meaning of being the leader of the Earth Immortals is not to intimidate, but to guide. If you can grasp the Great Dao, it will be more meaningful than you controlling the Earth Immortals right now.¡±


    Great Immortal Wang Chen could not help but take a deep breath.


    Since the Dao Ancestor had said so, he could not be stubborn.


    To grasp the meaning of the Great Dao¡­


    Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s eyes revealed anticipation. Even though he did not know when the Great Dao would take shape, he could already sense its power.


    If this Great Dao were to take shape, his cultivation would also undergo a transformation.


    The Dao Ancestor was right.


    No matter how long they waited, mastering the Great Dao would open the first river of the Immortal Dao that would lead the future Earth Immortals.


    So far, no immortal cultivator had ever imagined integrating with the Great Dao. At most, they would comprehend the power of the Great Dao.


    Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s heart burned with passion. Perhaps even the Dao Ancestor could not do this, so he waited for him and protected him successfully.


    Time continued to pass.


    After the blue sea of light completely disappeared, Jiang Changsheng began to create techniques again. He sorted out some of the spells and Divine Powers he had mastered in the past and modified them before inserting them into the Immortal Dao.


    Until one day, Jiang Changsheng was disturbed by the smell of a battle.


    He opened his eyes and looked over. His expression was solemn as his gaze pierced through the void.


    The aura of that battle was so profound that neither Mu Lingluo nor the Zenith Heaven Immortals could detect it.


    Transcending time and space, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze arrived at a timeless void. It was filled with the dense aura of the Great Dao. Thousands of Great Dao had condensed here, making it oppressive and terrifying.


    At that moment, Heavenly Saint Haitian, Celestial Venerable, Candle Dragon, and hundreds of experts were attacking in one direction with all their might.


    The weakest among them was an Eternal God. Even though most of them had just entered the Eternal God realm, their combined strength was extremely terrifying. In particular, the Candle Dragon had surpassed the Eternal God Realm.


    The moment Jiang Changsheng saw the Candle Dragon, he deduced its true identity. The other party was also from the ancient Immortal Dao, and its karmic aura was even denser than Cang Si.


    ¡°Why are there so many creatures from the ancient Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng found it strange. Could it be the work of the previous Dao Ancestor?


    Also, what were they doing?


    Jiang Changsheng could see that the direction they were working together was where the Great Dao was most concentrated. One of the Great Daos there was extremely powerful, as if it was the head of the 3,000 Great Daos. It radiated boundless vitality that affected the entire boundless world.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng finally understood what they were doing.


    They were destroying the Great Dao!


    They were a group of lunatics!


    Were they not afraid of the backlash of the Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng previously thought that Heavenly Saint Haitian would become his enemy, but he did not expect that the plan of Heavenly Saint Haitian was to destroy the Great Dao.


    Destroy, not devour!


    His determination had been revealed. He did not care about his own life or death.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng sensed that all the Great Daos in the void had begun to gather their power at one point, which was the point where Heavenly Saint Haitian and the rest had attacked.


    This force was expanding rapidly!


    ¡°Oh no, that thing is about to come out!¡±


    The Candle Dragon had the highest cultivation level, so it shouted in a deep voice. It spat out dragon flames again. Its dragon flames contained the power to burn the Great Dao. However, the Great Dao was the most concentrated point in front of it, so the effect was minimal.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian suddenly raised his left hand, and a purple jade flew out from his palm and rapidly enlarged. Mysterious runes surrounded the purple jade, and the purple jade swept past all the divine powers and smashed into a single point.


    Boom!


    Space distorted and thousands of laws of the Great Dao were revealed. They were like long snakes of different colors that twisted wantonly, causing the void to become distorted and dazzling.


    Jiang Changsheng recognized it at a glance. That purple jade was definitely a Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure!


    It had to be known that other than him, no one else in the Immortal Dao owned a Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, let alone refined it.


    Where did the purple jade in Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s hands come from?


    The purple jade suppressed thousands of Great Dao, and phantoms gradually condensed on the laws of the Great Dao that wreaked havoc. Jiang Changsheng saw his own figure on many Great Daos.


    In that case, these phantoms were all cultivators of the Great Dao.


    Enlightenment would eventually leave a mark on the laws of the Great Dao.


    It was worth mentioning that Jiang Changsheng did not see Mu Lingluo on the Fate Dao. It seemed like the mysterious power had helped her transcend the Fate Dao in the boundless world.


    As the purple jade released its divine might, Jiang Changsheng felt that the terrifying power that had gathered together had dissipated. The Great Dao in this area was being stripped away, affecting the 3000 Great Daos in the boundless world.


    Outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, many faint lights appeared in the void, causing countless people to be worried.


    Such a phenomenon had never happened before. Could it be that a powerful orthodoxy was attacking?


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and frowned. ¡°The laws of the Great Dao are rioting. What happened? This has never happened before when the Eternal Race attacked.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng watched the battle with interest and casually answered, ¡°There¡¯s a group of powerful existences who want to challenge the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Challenge the Great Dao? Where?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t see that far yet.¡±


    Mu Lingluo remained silent and no longer disturbed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spectating.


    With the appearance of the Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, the success rate of Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others¡¯ plan had greatly increased. The thousands of Great Daos there were on the verge of collapse.


    At that moment, a blood mist suddenly exploded from Heavenly Saint Haitian and a black and white aura appeared around him, similar to flames flickering.


    Jiang Changsheng could tell at a glance that it was the backlash of some force.


    It seemed like Heavenly Saint Haitian paid a tragic price to use this Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure.


    As this backlash began, the purple jade¡¯s suppression decreased greatly, and the Great Daos that were about to collapse recovered their stability.


    They were about to fail.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not know the consequences of destroying these Great Daos, as an enemy of the Great Dao, he naturally felt sorry for Heavenly Saint Haitian.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed as a dark red figure appeared out of thin air.


    Jiang Changsheng had seen that figure in the Taishi Nirvana Spear before. One of the three figures formed by the white light figure had the same upper body, but the color was different.


    ¡°Oh no! He¡¯s out!¡±


    The Candle Dragon cried out in alarm, but it was hard to conceal the fear in its tone.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian said in a deep voice, ¡°Everyone, the worst is coming. Are you ready to face the wrath of the Great Dao?¡±


    The Celestial Venerable scolded, ¡°As expected, following you is dangerous. However, I like challenging the Great Dao! I¡¯d like to see if the Great Dao is more terrifying or if the Dao Ancestor is more terrifying!¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The other experts did not flinch. They had already guessed they would be in such a situation.


    ¡°Hehehehe¡±


    A burst of cold laughter sounded, causing all the experts to be shocked and tremble in fear.


    Their gazes all landed on that dark red figure.


    Why would the Great Dao laugh?

 Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Origin Lightning

    Chapter 721: Origin Lightning


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Not only were the Celestial Venerable and the rest frightened, but Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression also changed subtly.


    That dark red figure was indeed condensed from the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng was sure that it was the incarnation of the Great Dao.


    If the Great Dao could smile, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the Great Dao had its own emotions and will?


    In that case, the boundless world would become terrifying.


    Wouldn¡¯t the 3000 Great Daos act as the surveillance of the Great Dao on all beings?


    Heavenly Saint Haitian said, ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. Destroy him first!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took the lead to control the purple jade to attack the dark red figure. During its flight, the purple jade burst out hundreds of millions of purple rays of light, similar to chains that wanted to entangle the dark red figure.


    The dark red figure raised his hand and all the Great Dao in the void suddenly burst out with terrifying power.


    Boom!


    The entire void shattered and the terrifying wind of the Great Dao swept across the entire boundless world. The nearby voids were simply destroyed.


    The figures of Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others were also drowned out by the terrifying winds.


    Jiang Changsheng used the incense calculation function and discovered that the strength value of that dark red figure had reached 20 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, equivalent to a Dao Intent Lord. Such strength was not something Heavenly Saint Haitian could defeat.


    He could not help but hesitate. Should he take action?


    In a flash, he quickly figured it out.


    Even if he did not help, the will of the Great Dao would not let him go. If he helped, the number of enemies of the will of the Great Dao would increase!


    Amidst the wind of the Great Dao, the dark red figure was continuously condensing the power of the Great Dao, and his aura was still growing.


    ¡°I¡¯ve finally woken up¡­ I have to thank you for these humble things!¡±


    The dark red figure released a violent sneer. His killing intent was so strong that it made everyone tremble with fear.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian grabbed his Primordial Chaos Supreme Treasure, and the purple jade transformed into a long ruler in his hand. He endured the pain of the backlash and charged towards the dark red figure. The Candle Dragon immediately followed, and so did those experts who had yet to die.


    The Celestial Venerable attacked with three divine lights, displaying his full momentum.


    In a hopeless situation, they could no longer care about their fear. They could only give it their all to fight for a chance of survival.


    The dark red figure raised his hand, and thousands of Great Daos condensed in his palm. He pinched his hand, and the power of the Great Dao erupted, like countless bolts of lightning flashing and wreaking havoc.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Heavenly Saint Haitian, Candle Dragon, Celestial Venerable, and the others were struck one after another. Their physical bodies were completely annihilated, leaving only their souls. Their souls were also imprisoned, unable to move.


    The void was filled with various distorted colors. The dark red figure was like the lord of the universe, high above and holding tens of thousands of divine powers in his hands.


    A bloody mouth full of fangs appeared on the dark red figure¡¯s face, from which scarlet blood qi spat out. He sneered and said, ¡°I will use your souls to announce my birth!¡±


    ¡°Remember my name, Punishment Source!¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others could not move at all. At that moment, they all felt the aura of death as endless despair enveloped their hearts.


    ¡°In the end, we still failed. Moreover, just like before, we have no strength to fight back¡­¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian thought bitterly, but he did not regret it.


    Because the opportunity was hard to find!


    On the other hand, the Celestial Venerable was thinking about the Dao Ancestor. Unfortunately, he had yet to return his favor.


    At that moment, a ray of golden light lit up behind them, bringing them an indescribable warmth that allowed their bodies to recover.


    Punishment Source angrily shouted, ¡°Come out!¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian, Celestial Venerable, Candle Dragon, and the other experts subconsciously turned their heads to look. They followed the wind and saw a golden figure walking over from the end of the darkness.


    That was¡­


    The Celestial Venerable widened his eyes, and an unstoppable sense of excitement rose from the bottom of his heart, making him tremble.


    It was Jiang Changsheng!


    The Karma Archipelago Clear Robe burst out with golden light. The Creation Origin Crown isolated all the power of the Great Dao. Every step he took made the laws of the Great Dao in front of him tremble.


    Punishment Source seemed to have sensed the danger and immediately attacked Jiang Changsheng.


    He instantly appeared behind Jiang Changsheng and struck at him with thousands of Great Daos in his right hand. It was as if his fist had distorted half the void. With a punch, the entire void was dragged forward.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to be drowned by the power of the Great Dao, his Zenith Heaven Divine Idol suddenly stood up from his body and rapidly enlarged. It was as if a huge god of chaos had awakened and slapped out.


    Thousand Extermination Palm!


    Boom


    Punishment Source was caught off guard and was instantly annihilated. Thousands of laws of the Great Dao were also annihilated. The distorted void was torn apart and then turned to dust, no longer existing. The distorted void instantly fell into absolute darkness.


    Jiang Changsheng went all out with this palm strike. Even though his strength value was higher than Punishment Source, Punishment Source was the incarnation of the Great Dao and involved the mysterious existence before the creation of the boundless world. Therefore, he had no choice but to go all out.


    The Thousand Extermination Palm destroyed everything in its path. Even space no longer existed and the area fell into absolute silence.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian, Candle Dragon, Celestial Venerable, and the others turned around to face Jiang Changsheng. In their vision, the Dao Ancestor did not turn around. Even if his back was facing the Great Dao, he could easily destroy it.


    The power of the Great Dao seemed to be vulnerable in front of him.


    At that moment, even Heavenly Saint Haitian and the Candle Dragon were shocked.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian possessed an ancient soul and had once met Jiang Changsheng because of his inheritance. It could be said that he had witnessed his growth. Therefore, in this life, Heavenly Saint Haitian did not regard him highly.


    Until now¡­


    The Celestial Venerable already knew that the Dao Ancestor was powerful, but at that moment, he had a deeper understanding of his strength.


    It turned out that he was not on the same level as the Dao Ancestor. The reason why the Dao Ancestor let him go was probably because he was a junior with outstanding talent, just like Sovereign Jing Jue.


    The impression of the Dao Ancestor in his heart was infinitely raised. He even felt yearning and admiration.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You may leave. The wrath of the Great Dao is not something you can deal with for the time being.¡±


    With the destruction of Punishment Source and the annihilation of thousands of Great Dao at the same time, the boundless world would usher in unimaginable changes. Jiang Changsheng already felt uneasy.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian hastily said, ¡°Now that you have created an opening in the boundless world, why don¡¯t you press on with your victory? Shatter the boundless world and establish a new order! In the legends of the ancient immortals, the origin of everything is not the boundless world. Why don¡¯t we let the boundless world return to chaos?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°Do you think that was all the wrath of the Great Dao?¡±


    These words choked Heavenly Saint Haitian.


    ¡°He is powerful, but there are existences stronger than him among the people in the boundless universe. Do you really think that orthodoxies have surpassed the Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s second question made Heavenly Saint Haitian¡¯s heart sink to the bottom of the cliff.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng disappeared, leaving only a sentence. ¡°If you have nowhere to go, return to the Immortal Dao. Perhaps you can¡¯t see any hope in your Dao, but you can try the Dao I created. There is a difference between the ancient Immortal Dao and the current Immortal Dao.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian fell into deep thought.


    The Candle Dragon looked in the direction he disappeared and sighed with sincerity. ¡°There are also differences between Immortal Daos. This Dao Ancestor seems to have embarked on a different path from his predecessors. Perhaps we don¡¯t have to stake everything on this gamble.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian remained silent.


    The Celestial Venerable urged, ¡°Hurry up and leave. This place is too strange! I feel like something is staring at us!¡±


    Not only him, but other experts also had the same thoughts. The laughter of Punishment Source still lingered in their minds.


    On the other side.


    On the way back, Jiang Changsheng sensed many auras heading towards where Heavenly Saint Haitian and the rest were. However, most of them were very careful and did not dare to approach rashly.


    Back in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and quietly felt the changes in the boundless world.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mu Lingluo hastily asked.


    In her eyes, Jiang Changsheng had only disappeared for a short while, but she believed that he went there to watch a show.


    Jiang Changsheng briefly recounted what had happened. Mu Lingluo was also shocked when she heard that someone from the Immortal Dao had teamed up with experts from the boundless world to challenge the Great Dao.


    She had also heard of Haitian. However, in the legends of the Immortal Dao, Haitian was a negative example used to prove the importance of talent.


    ¡°Haitian is already a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? How is that possible? If he is a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, the Heavenly Dao will definitely react,¡± Mu Lingluo asked in confusion.


    Jiang Changsheng whispered, ¡°He has the soul of an ancient immortal cultivator in him, so his karma is no longer under the control of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo became more and more curious about the ancient Immortal Dao. At the same time, she was also curious about Jiang Changsheng¡¯s background.


    How did he obtain the inheritance of the Immortal Dao?


    Even the people around her felt that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s growth speed was too exaggerated. Even though the prodigies of the boundless world were all talented, if they were compared to Jiang Changsheng, all of them would pale in comparison.


    Jiang Changsheng heard her curiosity, but he did not answer it.


    After all, he had yet to figure out the origin of the survival system.


    As the 3000 Great Daos in the boundless world began to riot, the orthodoxies in various domains began to become nervous. Even the Immortal Dao had noticed this. The Heavenly Court was the first to take action, and the Zenith Heaven Sects were also taking action, on guard against a calamity at any time.


    After a while.


    [In the Immortal Year 30638608, the incarnation of Punishment Source, one of the wills of the Great Dao, has entered the boundless world. You have successfully survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªDao Source Spiritual Object, ¡®Origin Lightning¡¯.]


    Dao Source spiritual object!


    Could it be a spiritual object that matched the Dao Origin Extreme Treasure?


    Jiang Changsheng became interested in the Origin Lightning and immediately inherited its memories.


    The Origin Lightning, the first of all lightning, was created earlier than the Great Dao. The Origin Lightning could nurture the Great Dao of Thunder. However, once an origin spiritual object appeared in the order of the Great Dao, it would be rejected by the Great Dao.


    There were not many records in the inherited memories about the use of the Origin Lightning.


    However, Jiang Changsheng had thought of its use. It was not to strengthen himself, but to strengthen the Heavenly Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Once the Heavenly Dao fused with the Origin Lightning, it would allow the Heavenly Dao to possess its own power. This power could better maintain the order of the Immortal Dao and even be used in the lightning tribulation to prevent any anomalies in the Immortal Dao.


    Wait a minute.


    Wasn¡¯t this line of thought similar to how Jiang Changsheng was targeted by the Great Dao when he transcended the tribulation?


    So far, the lightning tribulations he had undergone were different.


    ¡°Even though there are thousands of paths, all of them lead to the same destination in the end?¡± Jiang Changsheng lamented.

 Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: Heavenly Might

    Chapter 722: Heavenly Might


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though he felt emotional, Jiang Changsheng still decided to integrate the Origin Lightning with the Heavenly Dao to encourage the growth of the Heavenly Dao so that it could protect itself.


    As for the Origin Lightning being rejected by the Great Dao, he did not care at all.


    The current Immortal Dao had already been rejected. What was there to be afraid of?


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand, and lightning intertwined in his palm. In the center of the lightning, there was a faint ball of light. The lightning illuminated its spherical shape, but it could not completely illuminate its true form.


    Origin Lightning!


    Jiang Changsheng did not immediately fuse the Origin Lightning with the Heavenly Dao. Instead, he used his spiritual will to investigate the Origin Lightning.


    Origin, a spiritual object that could create a Great Dao, sounded very unfathomable!


    However, when his spiritual will probed into it, he could not see anything. There was nothing inside the origin.


    Jiang Changsheng immediately understood that his strength was too low to pry into it.


    He stopped thinking about it and threw the Origin Lightning into the Heavenly Dao, which was also an extension of his own luck.


    The Heavenly Dao was formless and ubiquitous in the Immortal Dao, just like how his luck enveloped every corner of the Immortal Dao.


    In an instant, a strange force fused with the Heavenly Dao. Jiang Changsheng felt a cooling sensation all over his body. This change did not cause any phenomenon in the Heavenly Dao. Only he, the Lord of the Heavenly Dao, could clearly sense it.


    The Heavenly Dao itself imitated various laws of the Great Dao and formed its own laws. After absorbing the Origin Lightning, the Dao of Lightning of the Heavenly Dao began to transform. Those cultivators who were transcending the tribulation suddenly felt the lightning tribulation strengthening.


    With merit, the good fortune contained in the lightning tribulation would increase and the progress brought about by the breakthrough would be greater.


    For those with heavy karma, the lightning tribulation would intensify, and the probability of them going berserk and turning into ashes would increase greatly.


    The fusion process was longer than Jiang Changsheng had expected. While the Heavenly Dao and the Origin Lightning were still fusing, the changes in the boundless world were still continuing and intensifying.


    More and more laws of the Great Dao began to riot, causing the spiritual energy of the Great Dao in various domains to become chaotic. As such chaos appeared, the ruins of many ancient orthodoxies hidden in the dark were squeezed out. There were even Great Dao Divine Weapons that flew out from the cracks in the void.


    The boundless world had been created for countless years. Almighty experts fought and often cracked the void, causing all kinds of treasures hidden in countless deep voids to be squeezed out by the Great Dao.


    When an orthodoxy discovered these treasures, the boundless world began to go crazy.


    The Immortal Dao soon joined the tide. How could treasures that could be hidden in the gaps of the Great Dao not attract them?


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years passed.


    A piece of news suddenly spread into the Immortal Dao Domain. It was said that ten thousand years ago, a group of powerful existences challenged the Great Dao and pierced through the boundless world, causing the 3000 Great Daos in the boundless world to riot, resulting in the current situation.


    Even though ten thousand years had passed, the trend of searching for treasures in the void was still soaring. The treasures accumulated over countless eras were enough for this trend to last for a long time. Under this trend, the mortals of various worlds began to suffer.


    The spiritual energy of the Great Dao was getting thinner!


    This also caused the laws of many worlds to become unstable.


    The Immortal Dao was still alright. The Heavenly Dao had its own Heavenly Dao spiritual energy, so it was not directly affected.


    It took ten thousand years for the Heavenly Dao to completely fuse with the Origin Lightning. Right now, the Heavenly Dao had nurtured its own heavenly might.


    Every Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could sense it. They did not know what had happened and could only infer that the abnormality in the boundless world had made the Heavenly Dao nervous.


    Even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were afraid of that vast heavenly might. It was enough to show how terrifying the power of the Heavenly Dao was. This also made the Zenith Heaven cultivators more confident in the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and felt the heavenly might. He was satisfied.


    The Heavenly Dao was created by him, and it was equivalent to his child. Now that his child had the ability to protect himself, how could he not be happy?


    He stood up and stretched his muscles as he looked into the void.


    Mu Lingluo had gone to the Earth Immortal Realm thousands of years ago and left behind many techniques there.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed outside the Immortal Dao Domain. There was a war between two orthodoxies there, and the war covered a vast area. It attracted cultivators from many orthodoxies to spectate, including the Immortal Dao.


    The two orthodoxies both had one Eternal God. They were not neighbors of the Immortal Dao. The reason they were fighting here was to fight for a Great Dao Divine Weapon.


    Jiang Changsheng spectated the battle with excitement as he sensed the differences between the other orthodoxies.


    In the boundless world, the difference between orthodoxies was actually the study of different Great Daos. The power of any orthodoxy could always be found among the 3000 Great Daos.


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng lost interest and looked at the place where Punishment Source appeared.


    There was still nothing there. Many laws of the Great Dao wanted to repair this place, but they could not do so in a short time.


    It would probably take a long time to repair such a huge gap.


    Jiang Changsheng was suddenly curious. If this gap continued to exist, what would happen?


    That was only a void of absolute nothingness. Additionally, one could not pass through here to go outside the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng recalled the scene he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear. That white figure was probably the origin of the Great Dao.


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and began to observe the current Immortal Dao.


    The number of worlds in the Immortal Dao could be measured in hundreds of millions, and this was only counting worlds with perfect rules. Often, in a universe, there were only a few worlds with perfect rules. Therefore, it was hard to imagine the number of people in the Immortal Dao.


    As the Immortal Dao strengthened, the Mental Wander Realm also continued to grow. It was now the largest world of the Immortal Dao, and the number of believers was equally great.


    One of the believers attracted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention.


    The Celestial Venerable!


    This guy had also entered the Mental Wander Realm. Jiang Changsheng calculated with his fingers and found that he had entered five thousand years ago.


    Ever since he came in, the Celestial Venerable had stayed in the Mental Wander Realm for an extremely long time. From then on, he had spent 90% of his time there.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled. The Celestial Venerable had already entered the Mental Wander Realm, meaning that he was not far from joining the Immortal Dao.


    That was why he let the Celestial Venerable go. However, he did not expect that the Celestial Venerable would surrender so soon after that.


    Ever since Sovereign Jing Jue entered the Mental Wander Realm, every time he returned, he could bring groups of people into the Mental Wander Realm. This was the influence of the number one prodigy of his orthodoxy.


    The Celestial Venerable also had his own orthodoxy. When he returned, he would certainly be able to help the Immortal Dao flourish in their orthodoxy.


    Ever since he suppressed the Eternal Race, the development of the Immortal Dao had been unstoppable. Jiang Changsheng felt that before the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed, the Immortal Dao could rely on itself to become an overlord.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had also made a name for themselves in the boundless world. After all, those who had become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were comparable to Eternal Gods. And Eternal Gods had an extremely high status in the boundless world, and most orthodoxies were not even qualified to know about Eternal Gods.


    Right now, there were more than twenty Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, which was equivalent to the Immortal Dao having twenty Eternal Gods.


    This was terrifying¡­


    Zhou Gua, Jing Jue, and Greed had existed for countless years, but they had only nurtured one or two Eternal Gods.


    For the surrounding orthodoxies, the sects of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were behemoths that they did not dare to provoke, let alone the whole Immortal Dao.


    Even Jiang Changsheng felt that the Immortal Dao was getting stronger faster.


    Prodigies sprouted like bamboo shoots after the rain. Their growth speed became faster and faster, constantly breaking the record limit of cultivation speed.


    Wait a minute!


    Jiang Changsheng realized that something was amiss.


    The will of the Great Dao no longer targeted the Immortal Dao. Instead, it made the Immortal Dao stronger at an unreasonable speed. Could there be a connection between the two?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly remembered the legend of Miracle. Many powerful orthodoxies had died in internal strife.


    He looked at the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao again. Currently, 60% of the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao were not his believers, and there were two non-believers among the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    The Immortal Dao was powerful and there were many ways to obtain techniques. It was normal for one to embark on the path of immortal cultivation without believing in the Dao Ancestor. However, with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guess, the problem could not be ignored.


    ¡°This is indeed terrifying. If I had not created my own Great Dao, I would be in seclusion right now. With my current realm, as long as there are no external enemies, tens of millions of years of seclusion would be like a dream. With the current development of the Immortal Dao, tens of millions of years is enough¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was even more glad that he had created the Primordial Great Dao and did not follow the path of comprehending it.


    How could one transcend the will of the Great Dao when they cultivated the Great Dao of the boundless world?


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. Instead, he began to calculate.


    It was impossible for him to directly kill those non-believers just because of suspicion. That would be unfair. He might as well advance the process of the Heavenly Dao!


    The Immortal Dao itself had a calamity process. Since the Great Dao wanted the Immortal Dao to be in chaos, it was better to set it in the calamity.


    He decided to start the second calamity of the Heavenly Dao early.


    However, this time was different from the first time. It was no longer a simple civil war in the Immortal Dao, but a competition between him and the Great Dao.


    Coincidentally, Jiang Changsheng did not have to cultivate. This time, he could witness the entire process of the calamity.


    However, it had become Jiang Changsheng¡¯s dilemma to choose who should enter the calamity and who should start the calamity.


    After hesitating for a long time, Jiang Changsheng decided to let the Jiang Clan enter the calamity.


    It was practically impossible for the person who initiated the calamity to become the greatest winner. However, the Jiang Clan had enjoyed a status and fortune that all races could not obtain because of him. As his descendants, they should shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the future he had gone to. The future of the Jiang Clan was very bitter. Could it be because of him?


    However, even if he could foresee the future, he did not want to change his current decision.


    This calamity was a fight between him and the Great Dao. In the Immortal Dao, only the Jiang Clan was his descendant.


    Jiang Changsheng thought for a moment and summoned the Celestial Emperor, Heaven Emperor Xuandao, and Jiang Hongchen.


    The three of them held the greatest power in the Jiang Clan, so he decided to discuss it with them. Even though he felt that the Jiang Clan should bear this responsibility, he could not use them as a tool.


    The Celestial Emperor and the other two arrived very quickly. After they entered the Purple Cloud Palace, they bowed to Jiang Changsheng in unison. All of them were very nervous. After all, it had been many years since they had seen their ancestor, especially Jiang Hongchen. This was the first time he had met Jiang Changsheng.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°The calamity is coming. I want the Jiang Clan to start the calamity. What do you think?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng went straight to the point, and the three of them were shocked.


    Starting the calamity was equivalent to sacrificing the Jiang Clan.


    The Celestial Emperor frowned and asked, ¡°Father, could it be that the calamity of the Great Dao has arrived?¡±


    The Eternal Race had the Great Dao behind them, and this matter had long been spread to the Immortal Dao. In fact, many sects had been preparing to face a calamity.

 Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: Unfathomable

    Chapter 723: Unfathomable


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The power of the Great Dao has seeped into the Immortal Dao, but the Great Dao has hidden it extremely well. Even I can¡¯t completely see through it. Therefore, I want to use the calamity to eliminate it. After thinking about it, it is not appropriate to choose other races or sects. Therefore, I want to choose the Jiang Clan. Of course, you can also express your opinion.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said with a calm expression. THe Celestial Emperor, Heaven Emperor Xuandao, and Jiang Hongchen remained silent.


    The Celestial Emperor said, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then let the Jiang Clan bear the responsibility. We have enjoyed a superior status that no one in the world can¡¯t enjoy. Therefore, we should stand up when the Immortal Dao is in danger. Father, why don¡¯t I be the one to enter the calamity? I should shoulder my responsibilities and let my descendants suffer less while I¡¯m at it.¡±


    The Jiang Clan was going to shoulder the calamity, and he was willing to share a portion of it with them. After all, Jiang Changsheng only had one son, and the entire Jiang Clan was his lineage.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao added, ¡°If we were to compete with the Great Dao, the Jiang Clan should be the first to bear the brunt.¡±


    Jiang Hongchen smiled and said, ¡°The Human Race and the Jiang Clan have benefited a lot from the previous calamity. It¡¯s time for us to take the initiative to assume the responsibility of starting the calamity. Ancestor, we will certainly try our best to cooperate with you.¡±


    When he heard that they were going to fight against the Great Dao, his heart was already burning with passion.


    Even though the Immortal Dao was powerful, the Jiang Clan occupied the position of the number one clan in the world. It was time for the Jiang Clan to feel pressure and restrain themselves from arrogance and impatience.


    The Celestial Emperor asked curiously, ¡°Is this calamity a fight between races or sects?¡±


    In his opinion, sects were above races. In order to balance the Heavenly Dao, it was best to start a fight between sects.


    This way, the public would suffer less.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Everything is up to fate, but the so-called fate is also determined by the will of the people. I don¡¯t want to decide who will participate in the fight. Let¡¯s see.¡±


    ¡°In addition, don¡¯t spread the news about the battle with the Great Dao.¡±


    The three of them hastily agreed. Soon after, Jiang Changsheng began to preach the Dao to them, encouraging their understanding of the Great Dao.


    The three of them did not expect to obtain a separate sermon from the Dao Ancestor. They were all pleasantly surprised. All of them focused on listening to the sermon and soon, they were immersed in the Dao Comprehension and could not extricate themselves.


    1000 years later.


    They had just left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Coincidentally, Bai Qi had just returned and wanted to return to the Dao World to take a look. Jiang Changsheng directly absorbed her into the depths of his soul and sent her into the Dao World.


    THe Celestial Emperor had already taken the initiative to assume the responsibility of starting the calamity. As for how to start it, Jiang Changsheng did not ask much. He believed that the Celestial Emperor could do it.


    In fact, the current Immortal Dao had accumulated many contradictions. In order to fight for opportunities and recruit disciples, they would always have to restrain themselves. No one dared to disturb the peace of the Immortal Dao under the nose of the Dao Ancestor.


    If someone broke this suppression, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would definitely be in chaos.


    At that moment, someone had already noticed something. In order to guard against the arrival of the calamity, they had begun to prepare their forces. Little did they know that their actions had pushed the pace of the calamity.


    When Jiang Changsheng had the idea of starting the calamity, the Heavenly Dao sensed it and began to intensify the process.


    Even without Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will, the calamity was not far away. Therefore, the advancement of the Heavenly Dao did not attract the attention of the Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Time continued to pass.


    One year, the Heavenly Court invited all the major forces of the Immortal Dao, focusing on sparring and discussing the Dao. They prepared ten Great Dao Fruits, many natural treasures, techniques and Divine Powers. The Celestial Emperor had already become an ancient god and rarely appeared in public. This time, he personally led the convention of the Heavenly Court, which naturally caused a huge response.


    Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao had invited the former Nine Absolute Beginning Saints to gather here. Even though the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints were no longer among the top nine experts in the Immortal Dao, they still had a noble status and firmly stood at the level of first-rate cultivators.


    ¡°Have you sensed the Heavenly Dao recently?¡± Kunlun Dao asked.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, Ancestor Xuan Ti, Great Paragon Ksitigarbha, Sword God, Empress Xiaohe, Supreme Kunlun, and the Reincarnation Great Emperor all frowned.


    It would be a lie to say that they did not sense it. However, they did not know the intentions of Kunlun Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana, Supreme Kunlun and Kunlun Dao belonged to the Dao Sect, but they also did not know Kunlun Dao¡¯s intentions.


    For the public, everyone believed that Kunlun Dao was still protecting the Dao Sect. However, Dao Lord Nirvana and the Supreme Kunlun knew that he had been avoiding suspicion. Their relationship was far less close than before and was filled with estrangement.


    The Sword God was the first to ask, ¡°The calamity is about to arrive. I wonder which force do you think will enter the calamity?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the other Zenith Heaven cultivators spoke one after another.


    ¡°In terms of the strongest race, the Human Race is still the strongest. However, the Human race has already experienced a calamity¡­¡±


    ¡°We can no longer limit ourselves to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Looking at the entire Immortal Dao, I think it may be those foreign orthodoxies that will start the calamity.¡±


    ¡°The calamity itself is the process of the Heavenly Dao renewing itself. Naturally, it will happen in the Immortal Dao. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s going to be between races, but sects. Don¡¯t you think our sects are stronger than our races?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re right. Every powerful race has our help behind them. If we enter the calamity, they will also be implicated.¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I have sensed the aura of karma when I comprehended the Heavenly Dao. The Immortal Dao is so powerful now. If a calamity erupts, I am worried that other powerful orthodoxies will take advantage of the situation.¡±


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints believed that the calamity would erupt and were all worried.


    Immortal Beidou frowned and said, ¡°So what if we can deduce the arrival of the calamity? Fellow Daoists, don¡¯t tell me you want to stop the calamity? That won¡¯t do. The calamity seems cruel, but in fact, it is a calamity that the Heavenly Dao must undergo. Without the calamity, the Heavenly Dao will have problems.¡±


    His words were recognized by some of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. They did not think that the calamity was a bad thing.


    Kunlun Dao revealed a smile and said, ¡°The calamity is naturally beneficial, but don¡¯t forget the Eternal Race and the drastic changes in the Great Dao that happened previously. Behind the Eternal Race is the Great Dao. Do you think the calamity of the Immortal Dao has ended? Is the drastic changes in the Great Dao not a sign?¡±


    All the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints fell silent and thought carefully.


    They could not forget the powerful pressure of the Eternal Race. Even though some of them had already become Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they were still frightened when they recalled that pressure.


    Without the Dao Ancestor, even the current Immortal Dao would not be able to withstand the attack of the Eternal Race.


    The next calamity would definitely be more terrifying than the Eternal Race.


    The more they thought about it, the more depressed they felt.


    Kunlun Dao spoke again. ¡°Do you know why I only called the few of you here? It¡¯s because I trust you enough. Perhaps there might be conflict between us, but we have all witnessed the rise of the Immortal Dao. The last time the Eternal Race attacked, several people in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm went berserk. I suspect that they were controlled by the will of the Great Dao. Perhaps this will happen when the calamity arrives.¡±


    The Nine Absolute Beginning Saints were shocked when they heard that.


    With the arrival of the calamity, karma filled the world and cause and effect was not obvious. If such a situation were to happen, they could not prevent it in advance.


    ¡°We indeed have to make preparations in advance. We can¡¯t always let the Dao Ancestor take action,¡± the Supreme Kunlun said in a deep voice.


    Even though the Dao Ancestor would not usually appear, the Immortal Dao had to rely on him every time they faced a desperate situation. This made the Supreme Kunlun, who had always aimed to surpass the Dao Ancestor, feel ashamed.


    The other Zenith Heaven cultivators also had the same thoughts. Those who could reach the Zenith Heaven Realm were all extremely talented and blessed. Who did not have the determination to protect everything?


    Kunlun Dao nodded and said, ¡°First of all, we have to reach a consensus. After the calamity begins, no matter which sect is involved, we have to prioritize the Immortal Dao. If I have to choose between the Immortal Dao and the Dao Sect, I will sacrifice the Dao Sect.¡±


    Dao Lord Nirvana and Supreme Kunlun were shocked.


    The others were also secretly shocked. So that was the purpose of the Kunlun Dao.


    However, they attained the Zenith Heaven Realm by cultivating, while their sects were created and nurtured by them. How could their deep feelings be so easily cut off?


    For a moment, the Eight Trigrams Palace fell into silence.


    Ten thousand years later, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm became extremely nervous. The reason was that during the Heavenly Court Convention, a prodigy had formed a grudge during a spar. After the convention ended, he was still unwilling to give up, so he took revenge and killed the other party. Both parties¡¯ backgrounds were not small, especially the identity of the culprit. Due to his identity, his actions had caused a storm in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The culprit was from the Jiang Clan!


    The victim was from a sect that was just created by a newly advanced Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Due to their fear of the Jiang race, they did not dare to resist and could only secretly spread all sorts of rumors against the Jiang Clan.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng took all of this in. In the eyes of everyone, the reputation of the Jiang Clan had begun to deteriorate. All of them thought that the prodigy of the Jiang Clan deserved to die.


    In fact, in that spar, the victim deliberately provoked the prodigy of the Jiang Clan and provoked his anger. He violated the rules of the spar and had no choice but to be judged as the loser by the Celestial Emperor. He even punished him. As a result, the prodigy of the Jiang Clan could not restrain his anger and decided to assassinate the other party. However, he was witnessed by a mighty figure passing by and the news spread like wildfire.


    Both sides were old acquaintances, and they had gone on several adventures together. During one of their adventures in the void, the Dao companion of the Jiang Clan prodigy died tragically in the void. He originally thought that it was a coincidence, but he did not expect that the victim would send a voice transmission to inform him that he was the culprit. That was why the Jiang Clan prodigy had lost his mind.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s deduction, there was no almighty who schemed against this matter. It could only be said that there were countless grudges like this in the Immortal Dao. Unknowingly, the Heavenly Dao chose the Jiang Clan as the start of the calamity. Under the influence of karma, this matter began to magnify.


    The Jiang Clan was too powerful. There would always be people who would use their power to suppress others, and there would always be people who would be jealous of them. It was precisely because of this that many emotions had accumulated when they heard that such a scandal had happened. There were also naturally people who added fuel to the fire.


    In the eyes of the public, the Jiang Clan prodigy had flown into a rage out of humiliation because he had failed in his spar, and in turn killed his opponent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Such behavior was infuriating!


    The Jiang Clan had also interrogated that prodigy. Even though he revealed the truth, that mission involved the void outside the Immortal Dao. Even the mighty figures of the Jiang Clan could not deduce it and no one testified for him.


    In the end, in order to give the public an answer, the Jiang Clan had no choice but to behead the prodigy in public. His souls would return to the Jiang Clan¡¯s world of repentance and he could only enter the cycle of reincarnation after his sentence was over.


    The Jiang Clan originally thought that this matter would pass, but they did not expect that it was not the case.


    Various scandals about the Jiang Clan bullying others spread one after another. There were even people who wanted to invite the Dao Ancestor to oversee the situation. This alarmed the Celestial Emperor, and he personally came to the Jiang Clan.

 Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Arrival of the Calamity

    Chapter 724: Arrival of the Calamity


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    There were too many rumors targeting the Jiang Clan in the Immortal Dao. After listening to them for a long time, the Jiang Clan gradually began to feel resentment.


    Hundreds of figures gathered in the main hall of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch. As for Heaven Emperor Xuandao, he sat at the head of the table with an expressionless face.


    ¡°They talk about those old debts all day long. F*ck, don¡¯t tell me that no one from the other sects, races, or clans has also made such a mistake?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t all the heinous crimes that my Jiang Clan has committed personal grudges? Besides, how can no one remember our contributions? The Dark Emperor ended the calamity and shouldered the hatred of all beings alone. But think about it carefully, how many people had died because of him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all because we are the descendants of the Dao Ancestor. Even though we were born with everything, we are looked upon with the greatest expectations. When we cultivated, other than in the clan, we did not dare to compete with others outside for fear of ruining our ancestor¡¯s reputation.¡±


    ¡°This matter has lasted for too long. There must be some forces pushing it in secret. However, there are too many sects and aristocratic races. It¡¯s hard to say who it is.¡±


    The hall was noisy, and all the disciples of the imperial branch were venting their anger.


    Even though Heaven Emperor Xuandao knew that the Jiang Clan was about to enter the calamity, he did not expect it to be in this way. He also felt aggrieved.


    The rules of the Jiang Clan were strict enough, but how could they completely prevent the birth of parasites? As long as there were many people, there would always be evil people. Once they were discovered, the Jiang Clan did not cover up for them. He had a clear conscience about that.


    In order to supervise the Jiang Clan, he had never given up the position of clan leader. For any major crime his descendants did, he was willing to punish them.


    But now, those voices in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm made his heart turn cold. Even some close friends in the Mental Wander Realm were questioning this matter.


    Even though he was aggrieved and furious, Heaven Emperor Xuandao was more worried.


    This calamity must be more terrifying than the previous one!


    Under the peace, undercurrents were already surging!


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao took a deep breath and said, ¡°Silence!¡±


    The hall instantly fell silent.


    Everyone looked at Heaven Emperor Xuandao, hoping that he would uphold justice for the Jiang Clan. They did not want to endure any longer.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao asked in a deep voice, ¡°From your expressions, you seem to be furious. But have you ever thought about what you want to do even if we can find the forces behind the scenes? Destroy them? Let the public question the Jiang Clan even more?¡±


    His words made everyone feel even more aggrieved.


    ¡°Then let the Heavenly Court make the decision for us!¡± One of the prodigies could not help but say.


    However, as soon as he said that, he regretted it, and no one responded to him.


    The Lord of the Heavenly Court, the Celestial Emperor, was also a member of the Jiang Clan. If the Heavenly Court were to make the decision, how could the public be convinced?


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao propped his hands on his knees and swept his gaze across everyone present. He coldly said, ¡°Everything is fated to face calamities. Ever since the Jiang Clan was created, our first real calamity is about to arrive. Prepare yourself!¡±


    His words were somewhat tragic and ambiguous, but the furious Jiang clansmen did not think too much about it.


    After an intense discussion, Heaven Emperor Xuandao sent a group of people to investigate this matter. As for the outside world, the Jiang Clan chose to endure it. This also caused dissatisfaction within the Jiang Clan.


    From the decision, some people felt that Heaven Emperor Xuandao cared too much about his reputation. His reputation was even more important than the Jiang Clan!


    The Mahayana Cloud Sect was a merit sect founded by Immortal Mahayana.


    Immortal Mahayana was one of the many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. He was once a disciple of the Dao Sect He later left the sect after reaching the Immortal Emperor Realm. Later on, he founded the Mahayana Cloud Sect. After he reached the Zenith Heaven Realm, the status of the Mahayana Cloud Sect rose. Right now, it was one of the top ten sects in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    This sect was located above the clouds and mortals could not touch it.


    In a hall, Immortal Mahayana sat on a futon. He had a handsome face and wore a purple robe. His white hair was as white as snow, and he had a refined temperament.


    He looked at the 36 disciples in the hall and slowly asked, ¡°Are the comments about the Jiang Clan related to you?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the disciples in the hall were shocked.


    A middle-aged Daoist said in grief and indignation, ¡°Master, my beloved disciple was killed by the Jiang Clan. However, thousands of years have passed and that person¡¯s head has been cut off. What else can I do?¡±


    The others spoke one after another with the intention to protect him. Some even mocked the Jiang Clan for being too domineering and making countless enemies for themselves.


    Immortal Mahayana had an indifferent expression as he said, ¡°I know what you are thinking. You feel that I have wronged you by not standing up for you. However, your disciple has too little merit and good karma. Evidently, he also has committed many sins. His merit has been offset by his sins. In addition, the Jiang Clan has their own reasons, so I will not stand up for him.¡±


    The middle-aged Daoist turned pale when he heard that.


    ¡°I asked you about this today to tell you that the second calamity of the Heavenly Dao is about to arrive. I don¡¯t want the Mahayana Cloud Sect to be a factor in starting the calamity. This will put the sect in danger of extermination, and I might not be able to save you.¡±


    The words of Immortal Mahayana shocked the thirty-six disciples. After hearing that, they had different expressions and different thoughts.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know who is plotting against the Jiang Clan, but it¡¯s obvious that since such a thing happened before the calamity, the Jiang Clan has already stepped into the calamity. Now, whoever dares to oppose the Jiang Clan will be dragged into the calamity, which will become the first battle of the calamity.¡±


    Immortal Mahayana said with sincerity. Looking at his 36 disciples, he was filled with worry.


    Tens of millions of years of nurturing had resulted in these 36 disciples. The strongest had already reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. He did not want these disciples to die in the calamity.


    He sighed internally.


    How did this happen?


    He had only gone into seclusion for some time. As a result, when he woke up, he heard that there was a conflict between his sect and the Jiang Clan. When he first heard about this, he was also furious. However, as things got out of control, he realized that this matter was not simple. There was an unknown force behind it.


    As he looked at the changes in his disciples¡¯ expressions, the worries in his heart intensified. However, he could not do anything about it. He could not possibly close the sect, right? If that were to happen, it would seem like he was afraid of the Jiang Clan.


    While the Mahayana Cloud Sect was discussing this matter, other sects in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were also discussing it. More and more Zenith Heaven cultivators sensed the aura of the calamity.


    Five thousand years later.


    The news that the Jiang Clan was about to enter a calamity had spread and the common people were terrified.


    For common mortals, the calamity was a disaster.


    Until one day, a piece of news spread from the sky to the earth and even to the netherworld.


    The Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi, had returned and even went to the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch!


    With that, the criticisms about the Jiang Clan in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were reduced by half. As for the people who were still discussing it, they did not know the magnitude of this news.


    As the calamity of the Immortal Dao approached, more and more other orthodoxies entered the Immortal Dao. They were like sharks that had smelled blood and all of them wanted a share of the pie.


    When the calamity arrived, there would always be inheritances and treasures lying around. This was a rare opportunity for cultivators of other orthodoxies.


    Of course, all of this was based on the open attitude of the Immortal Dao. If it were any other orthodoxy, they would not have the chance to enter.


    The Celestial Emperor did not seal the Immortal Dao because there was still a deeper meaning to facing the Great Dao in this calamity. In any case, he had chatted with his father. With his father backing him up, his heart was at ease. However, he felt apologetic when he thought of his descendants.


    However, even without that, the Jiang Clan would not be able to escape the calamity. Right now, they were just shouldering more responsibilities.


    Another thousands of years passed. In this year, Jiang Hongchen gave up his position of the Human Sovereign to his son. His son had been in charge of the Human Race for tens of millions of years and had already obtained the power of the Human Sovereign.


    However, the new Human Sovereign had just ascended the throne for a thousand years when his Eye of the Great Dao was suddenly dug out by a mysterious person. This matter shocked the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and caused an uproar!


    The Eye of the Great Dao was the pride of the Jiang Clan!


    Dao Sect, second branch, inside a Daoist temple.


    ¡°What! Are you crazy?¡±


    The second branch master stood up and was furious. He pointed at a young Daoist in front of him and shouted in a trembling voice.


    The young Daoist was dressed in black and had an ordinary appearance. However, he had a complacent smile on his face. An eye floated above his right palm, and the eyeball was surrounded by traces of black qi.


    The Eye of the Great Dao!


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t panic. I have used a divine technique to erase the karma. Even the Dao¡­ no one can predict it. As long as you don¡¯t leak the news out, there won¡¯t be any problem!¡± The black-robed Daoist smiled proudly.


    The second branch master suppressed his anger and scolded, ¡°Nonsense. You¡¯re only a Zenith Heaven Immortal. How can you hide from the abilities of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    The disciple in front of him was his proudest disciple. He did not expect this disciple to be so bold, especially at this juncture.


    Looking at the Human Sovereign¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao, the second branch master felt dizzy.


    The calamity was about to arrive. Would the Dao Sect be dragged into the calamity because of him?


    If that was the case¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more afraid he became. This Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal could no longer control his body and trembled slightly.


    ¡°Master, don¡¯t panic. I cultivated this technique in the boundless world. The other party is an existence that surpasses the Eternal God Realm¡­¡±


    The black-robed Daoist said excitedly. As soon as he said that, the second branch master flew into a rage and teleported in front of him before slapping him.


    The black-robed Daoist did not dodge and took the blow.


    The second branch master did not dare to use his full strength, fearing that he would alarm the entire Dao Sect.


    He immediately increased the restriction on his Daoist temple and then looked at the black-robed Daoist. ¡°You betrayed the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible! Master, that person did not know that I came from the Immortal Dao. He was crazy. After he taught me this technique, he did not make any requests. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have a deep relationship with him. Master, the reason why I told you is not to harm you. I just want the Great Dao Record. The Dao Sect must have the inheritance of the Dao Ancestor. Give me a copy and I will immediately leave the Immortal Dao. When I succeed in my cultivation, I will definitely return to repay you!¡±


    The black-robed Daoist spoke very fast and obviously in a hurry.


    After he said that, a ruthless expression appeared on his face. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Master, the Jiang Clan¡¯s anger can¡¯t be held back any longer. Even if you hand me over, the Dao Sect will definitely suffer a calamity. Pretend that this did not happen and that the Dao Sect can still avoid a calamity!¡±


    He only dared to take action when he heard that the calamity was about to begin. Only by using this threat could he obtain the Great Dao Record.


    The Great Dao Record was the number one cultivation method of the Immortal Dao. Moreover, it was created by the Dao Ancestor!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The second branch master¡¯s expression changed.


    At that moment, the Eye of the Great Dao in the black-robed Daoist¡¯s hand emitted a strong light and the black qi around the eyeball dissipated.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    The black-robed Daoist¡¯s expression changed drastically and he immediately cast a spell on the Eye of the Great Dao.


    However, the moment the black qi dissipated, a terrifying killing intent pierced through the spatial restriction and locked onto him.

 Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Heavenly Dao Saint Realm

    Chapter 725: Heavenly Dao Saint Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Killing intent enveloped his physical body and drowned his soul. The black-robed Daoist felt as if he was in a deep chill as unprecedented panic filled his heart.


    The second branch master also noticed it. He revealed a horrified expression and said in a trembling voice, ¡°Dark¡­ Emperor!¡±


    Boom!


    Immediately, there was a huge tremor outside the Daoist temple. The second branch master clearly sensed that someone was forcing their way into his Daoist temple and was rapidly approaching.


    The second branch master was too familiar with this killing intent. Back then, he had fought against the Dark Emperor in the first calamity. He knew very well how powerful the Dark Emperor was. At the very least, he was invincible to him.


    ¡°Impudent! Jiang Yi, what are you doing?¡±


    The furious shout of the Supreme Kunlun resounded throughout the Dao Sect and shocked the entire Dao Sect.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    Jiang Yi snorted and did not explain.


    The black-robed Daoist did not dare to escape from the Daoist temple and hastily said, ¡°Master, you must protect me! Once this matter is exposed, the consequences will be unimaginable and you can forget about getting rid of this relationship!¡±


    The second branch master was in pain. Even if he wanted to cover up, how could he?


    How could they let it go when Jiang Yi had personally come?


    Once Jiang Yi discovered this, with his personality and the power of the Jiang Clan, it would not be difficult for him to wreak havoc in the Dao Sect. In fact, if he were to alarm the Dao Ancestor¡­


    The more he thought about it, the more despair he felt. He wished he could strangle the black-robed Daoist.


    Just as the black-robed Daoist was about to speak, the Daoist temple turned into dust with a bang. A terrifying strong wind wreaked havoc and blew until their robes were about to shatter.


    They subconsciously looked up and saw Jiang Yi descending from the sky with a spear in his hand.


    The black-robed Daoist subconsciously waved his palm, but Jiang Yi¡¯s speed suddenly increased. He waved his divine spear and cut off his arm.


    Blood splattered!


    The Eye of the Great Dao rose in the black-robed Daoist¡¯s eyes, and despair completely enveloped his heart. The second branch master also had the same feeling.


    Jiang Yi landed on the ground and grabbed the Eye of the Great Dao.


    Dao Lord Nirvana and Supreme Kunlun appeared at the same time. The two of them surrounded Jiang Yi and were about to question him when their pupils suddenly dilated when they saw the Eye of the Great Dao in Jiang Yi¡¯s hand.


    When they looked at the black-robed Daoist again, their eyes were filled with anger. They wished they could hack him into pieces!


    ¡°The Jiang Clan needs an explanation!¡±


    After Jiang Yi said that, he turned into a black light and disappeared.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop him!¡±


    The Supreme Kunlun shouted angrily. His voice was so loud that everyone in the sect could hear him.


    The black-robed Daoist sat paralyzed on the ground, his face ashen.


    The second branch master knelt on the ground, without the bearing of a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal.


    He knew that he was doomed. So what if he was a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal?


    Right now, it was not the era of Zenith Heaven Immortals, but the era of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!


    The news of a Dao Sect disciple stealing the Human Sovereign¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao quickly spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and to the surrounding worlds.


    This incident had alarmed the entire Immortal Dao!


    On one side was the number one clan of the Heavenly Dao, and on the other side was the number one sect of the Heavenly Dao. Yet, such a scandal had happened. The image of the Dao Sect had collapsed and the prestige of the Jiang Clan had been damaged.


    Heaven Emperor Xuandao and the previous Human Sovereign, Jiang Hongchen, went to the Dao Sect together to seek justice, but they left in anger.


    It was said that the Jiang Clan wanted to start a war with the Dao Sect!


    The matter concerned the Eye of the Great Dao of the Human Sovereign. The Jiang Clan wanted the black-robed Daoist and the second branch master to be destroyed in body and soul in order to eliminate their hatred. However, Dao Lord Nirvana wanted to protect the second branch master. When the Dao Sect wanted to hand over the black-robed Daoist, the black-robed Daoist committed suicide. Even a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal did not have the time to stop him. Even so, this could absolve the second branch master¡¯s mistake. Naturally, the Jiang Clan would not believe it if this matter were to spread to their ears.


    Furthermore, from the Jiang Clan¡¯s point of view, how could this be done by one person?


    The conflict between the two forces intensified.


    Disciples from both sides even started fighting everywhere, and the upper echelons of both sides were held back, unable to put themselves on the spot. At the same time, they suppressed their anger and could only tacitly agree.


    One day.


    Jiang Yi suddenly descended on the Dao Sect, raised his divine spear, and hacked open the restriction of the Dao Sect!


    This time, he came with the determination to destroy the Dao Sect, triggering a war that was rarely seen in tens of millions of years.


    The second calamity of the Heavenly Dao had officially begun!


    As the protagonist of the first calamity, Jiang Yi had previously played the role of an evil spirit. This time, he played the role of starting the calamity. For the public, the appearance of the Dark Emperor represented the arrival of the calamity!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Di Jue, Shi Yan, and Sovereign Jing Jue sat in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    Now that the calamity had begun, their expressions were very solemn. Even Sovereign Jing Jue, who was facing the calamity for the first time, was shocked.


    When the Dao Sect started a war with the Jiang Clan, the murderous aura in the air suddenly exploded as if it wanted to destroy everything. He had never seen such a scene before.


    ¡°Amitabha. That disciple of the Dao Sect who snatched the Eye of the Great Dao should be related to the power of the Great Dao. How could he snatch the Eye of the Great Dao with his strength? I can¡¯t even calculate it. Moreover, the way he died is too strange.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor sighed. Even though he sighed, his eyes were cold and without the slightest worry.


    Divine Lord Aurora snorted and said, ¡°The Eternal Race has been destroyed for so long, so the calamity of the Great Dao should be coming soon. Why don¡¯t we have a big calamity this time? In any case, my Aurora Divine Sect is preparing to enter the calamity.¡±


    Kunlun Dao stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Since we all want to enter the calamity, why don¡¯t we each take out some treasures to reward the existence that ends the calamity?¡±


    No one had any objections and all of them nodded.


    Sovereign Jing Jue could not help but ask, ¡°Teacher, since we can detect that it was done by the power of the Great Dao, why don¡¯t we directly resolve it?¡±


    It was rumored that a mysterious expert had broken through the Great Dao in the depths of the boundless world. The Celestial Venerable, who once shocked the boundless world, spread the news in the Mental Wander Realm that it was the work of the Dao Ancestor. Sovereign Jing Jue felt that he would not lie.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I can¡¯t calculate the karma of the Great Dao. Even without the interference of the will of the Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao will still carry out the calamity. Moreover, the will of the Great Dao has sensed this, so it has been waiting for the calamity to erupt. If I wait another ten million years, how many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals will there be in the Immortal Dao? At that time, it will not be so easy to control the situation.¡±


    Wait another ten million years?


    The disciples felt a chill in their hearts. They were all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and knew the mysteries of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. As they followed their teacher¡¯s train of thought, they completely understood.


    It was better to resolve it as soon as possible!


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The common people are suffering. During the calamity, don¡¯t cultivate in seclusion to avoid being taken advantage of by the will of the Great Dao. You can travel around and save some mortals while you are at it. This is also a type of cultivation.¡±


    The disciples agreed in unison. They were also curious about the calamity and the will of the Great Dao.


    Shi Yan asked, ¡°Teacher, if the Jiang Clan and the Dao Sect start the calamity, who will end it?¡±


    They had all experienced the first calamity. Those who started the calamity were all losers. The real protagonist of the Heavenly Dao would appear later. He and Di Jue once thought they were the protagonists, but they did not expect Jiang Yi to appear.


    Now that the Jiang Clan had taken the initiative to start the calamity, they admired them for daring to start a calamity even though they knew that it would not end well. Especially Jiang Yi. They could not imagine how firm his Dao heart was.


    No matter how powerful Jiang Yi was, the hardships he suffered were incomparable to all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Every time, he would be the villain and endure extreme torture for a long time.


    Karma could not dissipate directly. It could only be washed away by being tortured or exchanged with merit.


    ¡°Times make heroes. I will not decide who will end the calamity. Everyone will rely on their own abilities. No matter who can end the calamity, they will obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao. A mortal will immediately become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, and a Zenith Heaven Immortal will transform into a Heavenly Dao Saint.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. Everyone was moved by his words.


    ¡°Teacher, may I ask what is the difference between the saint realm of the Heavenly Dao and the saint realm of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Divine Lord Aurora hurriedly asked. His eyes were filled with anticipation, and the others had the same expression.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The saint realm of the Heavenly Dao is to verify the Dao with merit. In terms of cultivation, it is weaker than the saint realm of the Immortal Dao as the latter is about cultivating on your own, but it will not be much different. Moreover, the former can be tied to the Heavenly Dao. From now on, as long as the Heavenly Dao is not destroyed, Heavenly Dao Saints will not perish. Furthermore, it is not only within the scope of the Immortal Dao. It is the same even if you leave the Immortal Dao.¡±


    This was something he had comprehended through the unknown power that had previously been injected into the Heavenly Dao.


    He had mentioned the saint realm before. In fact, it was just that he could not surpass the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, so he used the Heavenly Dao Realm as a buffer.


    Different from his previous realm, even the powerful Kunlun Dao felt that he was about to reach the end after reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. If he could live and die with the Heavenly Dao, it would be the pinnacle of the Immortal Dao.


    After all, they were well aware that the so-called Heavenly Dao was their teacher¡¯s will, but they did not dare to say it out loud.


    ¡°After the calamity ends, I will impart the Primordial Chaos Method and guide all Zenith Heaven cultivators to find the path to the Immortal Saint Realm. Alright, I will first preach the Great Dao to you today to increase your perception of the will of the Great Dao so that it will be easier to assist the Heavenly Dao in the calamity.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, he began to preach without waiting for the disciples to speak.


    After the war between the Dao Sect and the Jiang Clan, the various forces of the Immortal Dao realized that the Dao Ancestor and the Heavenly Court did not interfere. They understood that the calamity had begun and more and more immortal cultivators began to enter the calamity. Entering the calamity was not only for killing, but also for opportunities. In the calamity, countless people were killed or injured and the treasures that fell might very well become ownerless. How could they not be tempted?


    The Buddhist Sect went to mediate the situation on account of the suffering of all beings. In the end, they were besieged by the Dao Sect and the Jiang Clan and had no choice but to enter the calamity.


    After the Buddhist Sect entered the calamity, the Demon Race was also forced to enter the calamity. The reason was that there were many demons in the Buddha Dao. However, when the number of demons entering the calamity reached a certain extent, the Demon Sovereign had no choice but to interfere. Naturally, it was not a good thing for him to interfere, so he was also involved in the calamity.


    As soon as the Demon Race entered the calamity, so did the Human Race. The Eye of the Great Dao had been dug out of the Human Sovereign. Even though it had been returned, how could they tolerate the humiliation?


    After he rested for hundreds of years, he launched an attack on the Dao Sect.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    For a moment, more and more sects and races entered the calamity and stood either on the side of the Dao Sect or the Jiang Clan.


    As the number one merit sect, the disciples of the Dao Sect traveled the world and preached Dao everywhere to form good karma. Their connections far exceeded the Jiang Clan.


    Even though the Jiang Clan¡¯s connections were far inferior to the Dao Sect, they were still part of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s bloodline. Many people felt that the Jiang Clan could not lose, so they supported them.


    Ever since Jiang Yi attacked the Dao Sect, less than a thousand years had passed. The entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was covered in flames of war, and the common mortals were plunged into misery and suffering. The surrounding worlds began to be affected, and even the void was filled with scenes of immortal cultivators fighting.


    The karma of the Heavenly Dao gradually entered the bodies of everyone, making them more prone to lashing out and going to the extreme. The calamity was already irreversible.

 Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Dao of Clones

    Chapter 726: Dao of Clones


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the dark void, countless skeletons floated around. Among them, there was an incomparably huge skeleton that was motionless like a mountain range. On its skeleton stood countless souls of all kinds of races. They seemed to be entangled by invisible chains and could not break free. They were densely packed and at a glance, it was extremely terrifying.


    This skeleton had four limbs, but its back was wide, far wider than those four limbs. It did not have a head or tail, so no one could imagine what its real body looked like.


    At the highest point of its back, a figure sat there, surrounded by a strange green mist. The trajectory of the Great Dao could be vaguely seen.


    In the green mist, one could barely see a human figure. He seemed to be cultivating as his palms continuously changed moves, even producing afterimages.


    He suddenly stopped and seemed to have seen something. He spat out a cold voice and said, ¡°Why? Has the Immortal Dao not started the calamity yet?¡±


    A face appeared in the boundless darkness. It was extremely huge, with only the outline of a few facial features. One could not see its eyes or its mouth. It was extremely similar to the Eternal Dao Policy Jiang Changsheng had encountered before.


    ¡°The Immortal Dao has begun the calamity, but I suspect that this is a trap set up by the Dao Ancestor to lure us out.¡±


    The huge face did not speak, but its voice echoed in the void for a long time.


    The green mist figure snorted and said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a scheme? He can destroy and suppress the Eternal Race, but does he dare to destroy his Immortal Dao?¡±


    He did not have much fear of the Dao Ancestor in his words. In fact, he even looked down on him.


    ¡°Since ancient times, the Immortal Dao has been destroyed several times. It¡¯s not as if an existence stronger than the current Dao Ancestor has never appeared. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve always been curious about how he could destroy the Eternal Race. Even if he did not walk the path I set, he should not have such power.¡±


    The huge face¡¯s tone carried a trace of worry. It added, ¡°Father Punishment Source was just about to condense a physical body when he was destroyed. The Dao Ancestor must be at the peak of the Dao Intent Lord Realm. I am prepared to nurture a Dao Intent Lord in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Hearing this, the cyan mist figure sneered and said, ¡°Dao Intent Lord? How long can the Immortal Dao Tribulation last? You¡¯re too naive.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible to start with the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of the Immortal Dao. However, we have to think of a way to lure the Dao Ancestor away.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Don¡¯t tell me you want me to take action? I¡¯ve already helped you disrupt the Immortal Dao, and I don¡¯t want to get involved in muddy waters again!¡±


    ¡°If the Immortal Dao continues to develop, it will threaten your orthodoxy sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Then can the Great Dao let go of the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°The Great Dao will eradicate the anomalies sooner or later, but no one knows how far the Immortal Dao will develop before that.¡±


    The huge face¡¯s words silenced the green-mist figure.


    What the overlord orthodoxies feared the most about the Immortal Dao was its speed of development. In thirty million years, it could give birth to a Dao Intent Lord and more than twenty Eternal Gods. No orthodoxy could compare to such speed of development!


    However, no overlord orthodoxy would dare to provoke an orthodoxy that possessed a Dao Intent Lord unless they had a blood feud. After all, the boundless world was truly boundless. Even if they could not afford to provoke it, they could still hide. No matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it was impossible for them to completely dominate the boundless world.


    Since ancient times, how many orthodoxies had wanted to dominate the boundless world? At best, they could only dominate most of the domains before they were obliterated by the will of the Great Dao.


    The predecessor of the Immortal Dao was such a dominant orthodoxy. Therefore, the green-mist figure also believed that the current Immortal Dao would continue on that path.


    The Immortal Dao was destroyed and resurrected. Every time, they would take the path of domination. His orthodoxy was getting closer and closer to the Immortal Dao, and sooner or later, there would be a battle. Moreover, he had already obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao, so he would not directly integrate into the Immortal Dao like Jing Jue and Zhou Gua.


    ¡°Alright, I will think of a way to restrain the Dao Ancestor, but I need that treasure. You should give it to me!¡± The green-mist figure said in a low voice.


    The huge face was silent for a moment before it said, ¡°The 3000 Great Daos have their own fate. If you want too much, it will only harm you.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, if you don¡¯t give it to me, I¡¯d like to see when the will of the Great Dao will truly awaken!¡±


    Hearing this, the huge face slowly entered the darkness and disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared. However, its voice sounded again, ¡°It will appear before you soon.¡±


    After thinking for a moment, the green-mist figure continued to cultivate and raised his hands again, changing unpredictably.


    At the edge of the Immortal Dao Domain, there were a few disciples of the Dao Sect that were covered in blood with their backs facing each other. They looked in all directions in horror and saw countless figures approaching them, surrounding them.


    Their figures were identical, and a strong light burst out from their foreheads, obscuring their true appearance. However, if one looked carefully, they could sense that they were all clones.


    ¡°Where else do you think you can escape to? Your master snatched the Sovereign¡¯s Eye and thought that he could end it by killing himself?¡±


    A voice filled with killing intent sounded, similar to tens of millions of people shouting in unison.


    A female disciple shouted at the top of her lungs, ¡°Jiang Wanxuan, you only want our magic power. Why do you have to say so much? Since you¡¯ve caught up to us, come and kill us!¡±


    The other Dao Sect disciples followed suit. Even though they were frightened, they were not afraid of death. As they cursed, only killing intent remained in their hearts.


    Jiang Wanxuan was one of the top ten prodigies of the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch. However, his reputation was not great. Before the calamity, he kept a low profile and was in seclusion all year round.


    ¡°Your magic power is nothing!¡±


    Jiang Wanxuan snorted. Tens of millions of clones released their Eyes of the Great Dao at the same time. Countless golden beams of light shot from all directions and drowned the group of Dao Sect disciples. Even if they used their magical weapons to resist, it was useless. In an instant, they turned into ashes without leaving a single fragment of their magical weapons.


    After doing all this, the tens of millions of clones all headed in the same direction and quickly flew away. All of them burrowed into a physical body and disappeared. In less than three breaths, there was only one figure, which was Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s original body.


    Jiang Wanxuan touched his forehead. Traces of blood trickled down from the corner of his third eye, which made him frown.


    ¡°My cultivation is not enough to control such power. Unfortunately, how can I dominate the calamity with such strength?¡±


    Jiang Wanxuan thought silently, and his eyes were filled with helplessness.


    It was unknown when it started, but the Eyes of the Great Dao of the Jiang clansmen had suddenly become extremely powerful. The Eyes of the Great Dao of the top ten prodigies of the current imperial branch had different abilities. For example, his Eyes of the Great Dao could create a large number of clones. His clones could even unleash the Divine Powers he had grasped. They were extremely powerful, but the corresponding consumption was also huge. As a result, he had no choice but to cultivate a cultivation technique that could devour the magic power of others to prevent his body from being unable to withstand it.


    In this battle, he tested his limits. He could create more than ten million clones, but he could not use powerful Divine Powers. At most, he could use the divine light of the Eye of the Great Dao. If he were to use different Divine Powers, he might die on the spot.


    Tens of millions was only the limit, but his strongest state was to create a thousand avatars that could display all his abilities.


    Jiang Wanxuan took a deep breath and turned to leave.


    Not long after he left, figures appeared out of thin air. They were Heavenly Saint Haitian, Celestial Venerable, and the rest. The huge Candle Dragon slowly appeared behind them, and it was a spectacular sight.


    ¡°This kid¡¯s talent is not simple. It¡¯s a little like the Great Dao of Clones. This kind of Great Dao is extremely rare. I¡¯ve only seen it in Boundless Orthodoxy.¡±


    Celestial Venerable clicked his tongue in wonder. He had already entered the Mental Wander Realm and become a believer of the Dao Ancestor. He also admired the Jiang clansmen.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian calmly said, ¡°It does resemble the Great Dao of Clones, but there is no aura of the Great Dao on him, only the aura of the Heavenly Dao. It seems like the path that the Dao Ancestor took encompasses the 3000 Great Daos, evolving the most complete Great Dao before transforming it into the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The Torch Dragon asked from behind, ¡°The Immortal Dao is ahead. Are we really going to join?¡±


    He was more afraid of the Dao Ancestor. He could not forget the Dao Ancestor¡¯s attack that day.


    He had seen the two Dao Ancestors before, and their personalities were different. In particular, the previous Dao Ancestor was domineering and bloodthirsty, causing him to be filled with fear and vigilance towards the current Dao Ancestor. It was true that the Dao Ancestor had saved them, but it was not without ulterior motives.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s take root in the Immortal Dao first and understand the current techniques. Coincidentally, the Immortal Dao is about to usher in a calamity. There must be the will of the Great Dao behind this. The Immortal Dao cannot fall. Otherwise, we will be fighting alone.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian answered. Everyone nodded when they heard this. When they challenged the Great Dao previously, they had already felt the gap between them and the Great Dao.


    Furthermore, they were also interested in the Immortal Dao.


    Who did not want to obtain the power of the Dao Ancestor?


    Even if they could not compare to the Dao Ancestor, if they could obtain 10% of his strength, they would far exceed the current situation!


    They immediately flew towards the Immortal Dao.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Not long after Kunlun Dao and the others left, Jiang Changsheng concocted pills in the Myriad Existence Cauldron while prying into the Immortal Dao.


    He had also noticed Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s talents. Not only him, but several other prodigies of the Jiang Clan had also displayed talents that were not inferior to Jiang Wanxuan.


    ¡°These Jiang clansmen were born after the birth of the Primordial Great Dao. It seems like the Primordial Great Dao has affected the Eye of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. Under his concept, the Primordial Great Dao contained the mysteries of the 3000 Great Daos, which was all-encompassing. This also caused the power of the Great Dao he comprehended to be passed down through the Eye of the Great Dao. However, what he passed down was not the Great Dao, but the Heavenly Dao.


    In addition, after the calamity began, the talent of the Jiang Clan had increased. This was the enhancement of the power of the Heavenly Dao. As the force that started the calamity, the Heavenly Dao needed the Jiang Clan to eliminate the forces that the Heavenly Dao wanted to eliminate. Therefore, the Heavenly Dao had to help the Jiang Clan become stronger.


    Right now, 90% of the forces in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had entered the calamity, and the remaining 10% had to close their small worlds and isolate themselves from the outside world to barely avoid the calamity.


    Too many mighty figures and prodigies had risen and were summoning wind and rain in different regions. As a result, Jiang Changsheng could not see who was chosen by the will of the Great Dao for the time being.


    Jiang Shan and the others were still in the sealed area and nothing had happened for the time being.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng felt that the will of the Great Dao would not choose them. Instead, it would choose either another group of people or stronger experts.


    His intuition told him that it must be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    There were more than twenty Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, but most of them were his believers. This should be hard to distinguish.


    If the will of the Great Dao bewitched his believers, that would be interesting.


    Jiang Changsheng tried to deduce the calamity. Billions of trends appeared in his eyes and the scene in his eyes changed rapidly.

 Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: Heavenly Dao and Great Dao

    Chapter 727: Heavenly Dao and Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Countless tragedies of the calamity of the Immortal Dao flashed before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He had seen too many tragedies, including the tragedies of the people around him.


    He discovered that no matter how he deduced, this calamity would bring irreversible damage to the Immortal Dao. The luck of the Immortal Dao would decrease greatly and the Heavenly Dao would require countless years to repair.


    Previously, there was no such ending. This made Jiang Changsheng realize that the power of the Great Dao had begun to interfere with the calamity of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°You can¡¯t hold back at the beginning?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He was not nervous. Instead, he felt disdain.


    This increasingly proved that the so-called will of the Great Dao might be controlled by a certain living being. Even if the Great Dao was not a living being, it must be a living being that can use the power of the Great Dao.


    His temperament was bad!


    However, on second thought, it made sense. After all, the other party had failed several times. If it were Jiang Changsheng, he would probably be anxious.


    The power of the Great Dao could only scheme against him in secret, which meant that the power of the Great Dao was not enough to kill him.


    Jiang Changsheng guessed that the real will of the Great Dao did not attack him because the Immortal Dao was not enough to cause a fatal threat to the boundless world. It was just that a group of existences that controlled the power of the Great Dao had sensed it in advance and tried to curb its development.


    He continued to deduce. He had some fun competing with the Great Dao.


    After the second calamity of the Heavenly Dao erupted, the Dao Sect and the Jiang Clan went to war. The conflict affected the myriad worlds. Even the Earth Immortal Realm was affected. Some disciples of the Dao Sect had no choice but to hide in the Earth Immortal Realm to avoid the pursuit of the Jiang Clan.


    The number of disciples in the Dao Sect exceeded the Jiang Clan. After all, the Jiang Clan would not accept disciples from outside the c;an. However, the Jiang Clan was very talented and each and everyone of them had experienced hundreds of battles. The Dao Sect disciples who were usually in seclusion could not compare to the Jiang Clan in terms of fighting strength at the same realm.


    When the Yan Race and Zhou Gua supported the Jiang Clan, the situation of the Dao Sect became even more difficult.


    Jing Jue did not bet their chips yet. They had never experienced the calamity of the Heavenly Dao, so they were very cautious.


    Ten thousand years after the calamity began, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was flooded with karma. The entire world seemed incomparably oppressive. Many sects closed their doors to the world, and the vigilance of the myriad races had reached an unprecedented level.


    Sovereign Jing Jue flew forward on the clouds. He removed his armor and wore a black robe with an extraordinary bearing. His gaze swept across the mountains and rivers along the way and witnessed the fight between mortals and immortal cultivators. His eyes were filled with desolation.


    Ever since he started cultivating, the focus of Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s cultivation had shifted from his physical body to his mental state. He felt that his mental state was not stable enough and could not be as calm as water. He wanted to become an existence like the Dao Ancestor. No matter what he faced, he could be calm and composed. There seemed to be nothing that was worthy of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s frown.


    It was rumored that if a person who cultivated the mind had clear thoughts, they could comprehend everything, including the three thousand Great Dao. That was what he was pursuing.


    Other than cultivating the mind, he also wanted to find traces of the power of the Great Dao.


    His intuition told him that the power of the Great Dao had infiltrated the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    There were countless worlds in the Immortal Dao, and there were even worlds larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. However, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was the center of the Immortal Dao, and the luck here was the densest in the Heavenly Dao. If the Great Dao wanted to scheme against the Heavenly Dao, it would definitely be here.


    Along the way, Sovereign Jing Jue was attracted by the aura of two battles.


    He narrowed his eyes and deduced with his fingers. He discovered that the two sides of the battle were not from the Dao Sect or the Jiang Clan.


    In the current calamity, most of the people were from the Dao Sect and the Jiang Clan. The other forces were all standing on one side to help each other. The higher the realm, the more they did so.


    At that moment, he sensed the aura of two Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Compared to the previous calamity, fights between Zenith Heaven Immortals was no longer enough to destroy the world. This was because the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had become much denser than before.


    The two sides were from the Mahayana Cloud Sect and the Big Dipper Sect, respectively. They were all great sects in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even Jing Jue had to be polite in the face of these two sects because their sect masters were all Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, existences comparable to Eternal Gods.


    ¡°Huang Shang, do you really want to fight me to the death?¡±


    A white-robed man holding a flag shouted angrily. Thirty-six flying swords surrounded him, forming a large formation.


    The Daoist named Huang Shang sneered and said, ¡°Changle, you are one of the thirty-six heavenly stars of the Big Dipper Sect. Why ask such a question? Are you afraid of a junior like me?¡±


    Immortal Changle was from the Big Dipper Sect, and he was the personal disciple of Immortal Beidou who was in the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and one of the thirty-six Heavenly Dipper Golden Immortals.


    Huang Shang was from the Mahayana Cloud Sect and was also a disciple of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. His master, Immortal Mahayana, was a low-key person and his reputation was not resounding.


    Even though they all called themselves immortals, there was still a huge disparity between them.


    Immortal Changle angrily said, ¡°You want to kill me? Don¡¯t tell me you want to lead the Mahayana Cloud Sect into the calamity?¡±


    Huang Shang brandished his whip and his body transformed. A dragon¡¯s roar resounded throughout the nine heavens and his attacks were vast. In an instant, he transformed into a demonic dragon that was a million miles long and continuously attacked Immortal Changle.


    Immortal Changle raised his flag, and thunderclouds suddenly gathered, causing the weather to change drastically. The world fell into darkness, and strong winds wreaked havoc on the desolate mountains and rivers. Ten thousand lightning bolts intertwined on the flag, and the divine might was vast and mighty. He waved the flag, and the lightning between heaven and earth rushed towards the demon dragon.


    The earth trembled and dust flew. In the distance, countless mortals were fleeing. There were countless beasts that died.


    ¡°What a domineering aura. The grade of the magical weapons in their hands is not low and their control over magic power is very exquisite. Their strength can be considered as one of the best among Zenith Heaven Immortals.¡± Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s gaze locked onto Huang Shang.


    He had sensed an unusual aura from Huang Shang. He had lived for so long, but he had never sensed such an aura in the boundless world or the Immortal Dao.


    It was very weak and could only be felt when approaching him. Furthermore, it could not be calculated.


    Sovereign Jing Jue felt that the other party might have obtained the power of the Great Dao. His eyes turned cold as he flew towards the battle in front of him.


    Dust and wind covered the sky, causing Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s robes to flap.


    When Huang Shang sensed Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s aura, his expression changed drastically.


    He was not the only one. Immortal Changle was also shocked. Both of them had met Sovereign Jing Jue, the personal disciple of the Dao Ancestor and the current second strongest person in the Immortal Dao!


    They immediately stopped and put away their treasures. They turned around and looked at Sovereign Jing Jue before bowing.


    Sovereign Jing Jue walked all the way to Huang Shang. Sensing his aura approaching, Huang Shang was alarmed and did not understand why the other party was looking for him.


    Could it be that the person from the Purple Cloud Palace wanted to interfere with the calamity?


    Huang Shang had never offended Jing Jue, let alone have any interaction with him.


    ¡°Senior, I¡­¡±


    Huang Shang raised his head and was about to speak when Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s two fingers tapped on his forehead, causing him to tremble and his eyes to lose their luster.


    When Immortal Changle saw this, he was so frightened that he immediately fled.


    Sovereign Jing Jue did not capture him. Instead, he carried Huang Shang and left, quickly disappearing into the horizon.


    A hundred years later.


    The Mahayana Cloud Sect declared war on Jing Jue. Jing Jue, who was just watching on the sidelines, had also entered the calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked down at the Immortal Dao. He saw that his disciples were saving the common people in their own ways and searching for traces of the power of the Great Dao.


    Sovereign Jing Jue had even caused Jing Jue to be forced into a calamity because of this. He smiled helplessly.


    No living being was spared from the calamity.


    Even without this karma, Jing Jue would have entered the calamity sooner or later.


    His eyes narrowed as he released Bai Qi from the Dao World. Then, he handed her a cloth bag and said, ¡°Take the treasures inside and distribute them to fated people. The more, the better.¡±


    Bai Qi was stunned for a moment before she hurriedly agreed. However, she did not leave immediately. Instead, she walked to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm together.


    She would not have known if she had not seen it, but she was shocked when she saw it.


    The calamity this time was even more tragic than the last!


    Bai Qi asked, ¡°I can really distribute it as I wish?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded in agreement.


    Bai Qi immediately began to calculate.


    Other than spreading blessings to her believers, she also had to consider who could end the calamity. If ending the existence of the calamity was because of her kindness, then her merit would be great.


    Even though Bai Qi was the Saint Mother of Fortune, she had her own selfish motives. However, her selfishness would not overstep her responsibilities and she knew her limits. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng had always been satisfied with her.


    As long as there were seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, everyone had their own selfishness. It was just that the degree of their selfishness was different.


    After watching for several days and confirming that the calamity was not a threat to her for the time being, Bai Qi went to the lower realm with the twelve Saint Mothers by her side.


    When he saw the Saint Mothers, Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of Empress Xiaohe.


    The orthodoxy revival function allowed Empress Xiaohe to have a status in his heart. Only they knew about this fate. After so many years, the Lingxiao Sect had become a large sect. Empress Xiaohe had retired behind the scenes, and the Sect Master was her eldest disciple.


    The current Empress Xiaohe was also a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. She was in seclusion all year round and did not care about worldly affairs. Even when the calamity erupted, she did not come out.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze pierced through the restrictions of the Lingxiao Sect and saw Empress Xiaohe.


    Empress Xiaohe was currently cultivating the Dao of Karma.


    Hmm?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly saw invisible forces surrounding Empress Xiaohe¡¯s head.


    That was¡­


    Jiang Changsheng recalled Punishment Source he encountered when he saved Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others. Punishment Source also had such power, which belonged to a higher level of the Great Dao.


    So that was the case.


    The Great Dao actually had such a scheme.


    Jiang Changsheng could observe all beings, but he saw Empress Xiaohe the least.


    He was curious. The Great Dao could see the karma between him and Empress Xiaohe?


    However, he did not attack immediately. He had other thoughts.


    The Great Dao could scheme against him, but he could also scheme against the Great Dao. At the same time, he could let Empress Xiaohe obtain a huge opportunity.


    Within the palace.


    Empress Xiaohe was currently deducing the calamity. She did not want to know the result, but she wanted to use it to comprehend the Great Dao of Karma.


    The calamity had begun, and karma was not obvious. However, if she could deduce the karma of the calamity, it would prove that her Great Dao of Karma had been completed.


    After she became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, she was not confused. She was still cultivating because she had seen stronger figures on the Great Dao of Karma, existences that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Suddenly!


    Empress Xiaohe opened her eyes and discovered that she was in darkness.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I didn¡¯t expect someone to comprehend the Great Dao of Karma to this extent. Junior, do you know how the Great Dao is formed?¡±


    An illusory voice sounded and a blurry figure came from the darkness.


    Empress Xiaohe frowned and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°All living beings can become the Great Dao, so the Great Dao is immortal and endless. I am the Great Dao of Karma!¡±


    The blurry figure replied. The other party¡¯s words shocked Empress Xiaohe.

 Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Time Series Immortal Lord

    Chapter 728: Time Series Immortal Lord


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You are the Great Dao of Karma? Hmph, don¡¯t tell me you think a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal is easy to fool?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe¡¯s expression recovered as she coldly said.


    She could not see through the other party, nor did she know where she was. However, she did not feel that she had been caught. The other party must have used some method to connect to her consciousness.


    The blurry light shadow said, ¡°You think it¡¯s unimaginable, but it¡¯s true. I can see through all your karma. Your karma has been reversed by someone, and it should be the doing of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. Not only you, but there are also other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. They should have died, but they were saved by the Dao Ancestor. He reversed your karma and avoided the inspection of the Great Dao. This is the power of the Dao of Karma.¡±


    Hearing the other party mention the karma between her and the Dao Ancestor, Empress Xiaohe could not remain calm.


    No one knew about the karma between her and the Dao Ancestor. Even Bai Qi, who was closest to her, did not know. At first, Bai Qi suspected that she was related to the Dao Ancestor. As time passed, Bai Qi changed her mind and thought that the Dao Ancestor admired her.


    Could it be that the other party was really the Great Dao of Karma?


    Empress Xiaohe was not surprised. Instead, she became even more vigilant.


    The Great Dao did not tolerate the Heavenly Dao. This was something the Dao Ancestor had said a long time ago. Previously, when the Eternal Race attacked, they did it in the the name of the Great Dao. Even if the other party was really the Great Dao of Karma, she would only feel danger and not think that it was an opportunity.


    The Great Dao was actually formed by living beings¡­


    Empress Xiaohe felt as if her knowledge had been overturned. The image of the boundless world in her heart had completely changed. It was as if countless black hands were covering the boundless world.


    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Empress Xiaohe asked coldly.


    The blurry figure said, ¡°Your comprehension has alarmed me. I am willing to help you achieve the Great Dao of Karma, transcend the scope of living beings, and become an eternal Great Dao.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe asked, ¡°In the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s Great Dao of Karma is stronger than mine. Why don¡¯t you look for him?¡±


    The blurry light shadow was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has a misunderstanding of the Great Dao and is resistant to it. He does not know that there are 3000 Great Daos and any powerful force can become the Great Dao. The Great Dao is not about destroying powerful orthodoxies, but the existence of an orthodoxy is meaningless. Why must all beings become stronger? Being strong and advancing to become the Great Dao is your own effort, but you want to pull all beings to become stronger. This is the wrong path. All beings have their own lives and cannot be interfered with.¡±


    This was the first time Empress Xiaohe had heard such words, and it was from the suspected Great Dao.


    However, she was not that easy to fool. She still maintained vigilance against the so-called Great Dao of Karma.


    ¡°Agree to his request and see what he wants to do.¡±


    A familiar voice sounded in Empress Xiaohe¡¯s heart, and she immediately relaxed.


    It was the Dao Ancestor!


    But the next second, she became vigilant again.


    Could this be a scheme of the Great Dao?


    ¡°You and I have to go to the end of the Great Dao together. Only you and I know of such an agreement.¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded with a trace of helplessness.


    Hearing this agreement, Empress Xiaohe finally let down her guard and asked, ¡°How to become the Great Dao?¡±


    The blurry shadow said, ¡°The Great Dao Wave is coming. The source of karma will be inside. Only you can obtain it. Don¡¯t miss it.¡±


    Just as Empress Xiaohe was about to ask what the Great Dao Wave was, the blurry shadow suddenly disappeared and the darkness shattered.


    She opened her eyes and found that she was still in her Daoist temple.


    Her spiritual will searched around, but she could not find that blurry figure. The other party was not even in the void outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Empress Xiaohe called out in her heart.


    ¡°Yes, I am here. In a while, I will preach the Dao to the Zenith Heaven cultivators. At that time, I will guide you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Empress Xiaohe heard this, she was immediately relieved.


    On the other side.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng secretly rejoiced. Fortunately, he had mastered the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, allowing him to be unnoticed.


    However, even with such a divine technique, Patriarch Heaven Stealing could not reverse the fate of the ancient Immortal Dao. From this, it could be seen that it was extremely difficult for the Immortal Dao to pass through the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to observe the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Soon, he discovered that not only were Empress Xiaohe selected, but there were also several other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who had met different Great Daos.


    A hundred years later.


    A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal came to the Purple Cloud Palace to visit Jiang Changsheng.


    After a while, the door opened and he nervously entered the palace before arriving in front of Jiang Changsheng.


    When receiving guests, the space in the Purple Cloud Palace would change, forming an independent and empty hall. When the visitor saw the Dao Ancestor, he hurriedly bowed.


    ¡°Reporting to the Dao Ancestor, I discovered that the Great Dao is invading the Immortal Dao. A mysterious existence that claims to be the Great Dao of Time found me and wanted to help me become the Great Dao of Time, but I don¡¯t believe him.¡±


    The newcomer was a black-robed Daoist with white hair, but he looked young. He had a sword on his waist and a black sickle floating behind him.


    Time Sequence Immortal Lord was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. When he was young, he was saved by the Heavenly Lord of the Heavenly Court, Chen Li. After his cultivation reached a high point, he held an immortal position in the Heavenly Court. However, he was not included in the Investiture of the Gods. And due to Chen Li¡¯s guidance, he had entered the Mental Wander Realm a long time ago.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the adopted son Chen Li was most proud of and felt comforted. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was the first Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to take the initiative to look for him after being bewitched by the Great Dao. Even though the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals did not believe the Great Dao, they did not act rashly.


    ¡°The Great Dao of Time? What do you think of time?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile.


    When the Time Sequence Immortal Lord heard that, he knew that the Dao Ancestor wanted to guide him. He immediately revealed his understanding. ¡°Time is only a relationship between the past, present, and the future. Time does not exist. What exists is the order, the order in which everything evolves on its own and the process of karma.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°How far can your Dao of Time take you? How far into the future can it take you? How many living beings can you interfere with?¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord answered truthfully.


    The two of them had a question and answer session. Gradually, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord had a direction for his future cultivation.


    After reaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was also confused. He did not know how to cultivate further. Today, he was enlightened by the guidance of the Dao Ancestor.


    During the exchange, Jiang Changsheng did not just simply answered his questions. He had used the power of his Primordial Great Dao to guide the Time Sequence Immortal Lord¡¯s comprehension so that not only could he have some leads, but he could also sense how powerful it was.


    3000 years passed before the Time Sequence Immortal Lord left. After he walked out of the Purple Cloud Palace, his energy and spirit changed.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at his back and wondered if the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was qualified to end the calamity.


    ¡°The Great Dao of Time is indeed powerful, but it does not have the ability to determine the overall situation.¡±


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng discovered that as the Primordial Great Dao became stronger, the Heavenly Dao also became stronger because of him. The upper limit of the comprehension of the living beings of the Heavenly Dao towards the Great Dao was constantly increasing.


    However, the Dao that the living beings of the Heavenly Dao had comprehended was still the Great Dao of the boundless world, not the Dao of the Heavenly Dao.


    Perhaps after the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed, the Dao that living beings would comprehend in the future would be the Heavenly Dao. The Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao had the same strength and potential, but the living beings of the Heavenly Dao no longer had to be controlled by the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng had pity for all beings, and he would not deliberately suppress powerful sects. In this aspect, he believed that he was better than the Great Dao.


    The boundless world was far from being overburdened. It even seemed desolate. This meant that the Great Dao was suppressing the orthodoxies not because the boundless world could not bear it, but because it rejected them.


    However, Jiang Changsheng could not really guess the intention of the will of the Great Dao for the time being. Perhaps from the perspective of the will of the Great Dao, it could see more than him.


    He slowly closed his eyes and felt the thoughts of his followers, searching for traces of the power of the Great Dao.


    Around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, there was a small world. This was a world created by Heavenly Saint Haitian. It was protected by the powerful power of karma and was not affected by the calamity.


    Within the hall.


    The Celestial Venerable snorted and said, ¡°The Great Dao actually found me and said that it could allow me to walk to the peak of the Great Dao again. What a joke.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian sat at the head of the table and said calmly, ¡°This shows that the slaves of the Great Dao can no longer sit still. The fate of the Eternal Race made them not dare to act rashly and could only scheme like this.¡±


    The others in the hall also discussed in low voices, curious about the origins of those existences that controlled the power of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Could it be that the Great Dao itself does not reject the Immortal Dao, nor does it reject those orthodoxies that it ruled over? Those people merely controlled the power of the Great Dao and feared the Immortal Dao?¡± Celestial Venerable asked curiously.


    He did not tell Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others about the existence of the Mental Wander Realm. This was a secret deep in his heart. He had completely turned to the Immortal Dao, so he also wanted to work for the Dao Ancestor and understand the mysteries behind the Great Dao.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian shook his head and said, ¡°Of course not. The will of the Great Dao does reject overlord orthodoxies. The reason why the Immortal Dao is fine right now is that the Immortal Dao is not strong enough. The difference between the Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao is too great, so great that the Dao Ancestor has already made the slaves of the Great Dao uneasy. However, the Immortal Dao cannot cause the Great Dao to eliminate it. Right now, the will of the Great Dao is merely constantly warning the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°I know what you are curious about. Those so-called slaves of the Great Dao have different identities. Some are ancient and indestructible existences, and some might come from powerful orthodoxies in the present world. They have all obtained the origin inheritance of the Great Dao, similar to the Great Dao itself. However, they can only use the power of one side of the Great Dao. Only by grasping the 3000 Great Daos can they be considered as the will of the Great Dao. However, this is impossible. After grasping the power of the Great Dao to a certain extent, they will be erased by the will of the Great Dao. No matter how high your realm is, as long as you are still living in the boundless world, you will turn to dust.¡±


    He paused for a moment and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor who once ruled the boundless world ended up like this.¡±


    He seemed to have recalled something and his mood instantly sank.


    One of the experts said, ¡°Speaking of which, the Immortal Dao is now powerful and the development of the Immortal Dao is extremely exaggerated. However, those overlord orthodoxies have yet to act against them. It¡¯s not normal. It has to be known that there are forces that are much stronger than the Immortal Dao in the boundless world. According to the words of the Heavenly Saint, could they be behind the plan of the Great Dao invading the Immortal Dao?¡±


    His words caused everyone to fall into deep thought.


    The Celestial Venerable narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Are you saying that the Immortal Dao will be besieged from behind?¡±


    The man did not answer, but silence meant what he meant.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, Heavenly Saint Haitian suddenly stood up, attracting everyone¡¯s attention.


    The Celestial Venerable frowned and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian looked into the depths of the boundless world and said, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Who are they?¡±


    ¡°Common People Heavens.¡±

 Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Common People Heavens Versus Immortal Dao

    Chapter 729: Common People Heavens Versus Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Common People Heavens!


    Naturally, the Celestial Venerable had heard of this orthodoxy. It was one of the oldest orthodoxies in the boundless world.


    However, the Common People Heavens was extremely mysterious, and even the Celestial Venerable had never been there. He had only heard a few legends, but in his impression, the Common People Heavens was absolutely powerful.


    THe Celestial Venerable stared at Heavenly Saint Haitian and asked, ¡°The Common People Heavens wants to attack the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian answered, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but they are indeed coming towards the Immortal Dao. Furthermore, they are coming with their entire force. They definitely have ill intentions.¡±


    Coming with their entire force?


    The Celestial Venerable frowned and asked, ¡°Should we tell the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°If I can see it, how can the Dao Ancestor not?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian shook his head, and the Celestial Venerable could not refute him.


    ¡°The Common People Heavens is so far away from the Immortal Dao and happened to arrive during the calamity. It seems like the Common People Heavens is related to the power of the Great Dao.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian said meaningfully. There was no fear in his tone. Instead, there was a teasing tone.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng was indeed paying attention to the Common People Heavens. He could already deduce the origin of the other party¡¯s orthodoxy, but he only knew its name and did not know how powerful it was.


    Similarly, he could not calculate it with the incense calculation function.


    [This karma involves the origin of the Great Dao and cannot be calculated.]


    The origin of the Great Dao!


    From the looks of it, the purpose of Common People Heavens¡¯ trip was to invade the Immortal Dao. It was very likely a part of the plan of the Great Dao.


    The Common People Heavens was obviously much more powerful than Jing Jue. It even gave Jiang Changsheng the feeling that he was facing the Eternal Race. Such an orthodoxy would certainly attract Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention and neglect his observation of the Immortal Dao.


    Inside and outside, what a good plan!


    Jiang Changsheng was increasingly certain that it was a group of powerful existences that grasped the power of the Great Dao and not the will of the Great Dao itself. Furthermore, the lord of this so-called Common People Heavens was very likely one of them.


    In that case, the most powerful orthodoxies in the boundless world might be involved with the Great Dao.


    No wonder only the Immortal Dao was targeted like this. It turned out that they were targeting the Immortal Dao to consolidate the current situation. After all, the Immortal Dao was once the dominant orthodoxy, so they were naturally afraid.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought things through. He stood up and began to stretch his muscles.


    His fight with the Eternal Race did not satisfy him because they were undying. With them being tied to the fate of the Eternal God Realm, he had no choice but to do his best to suppress them as quickly as possible.


    The Common People Heavens was different. They were not related to a certain realm so Jiang Changsheng could fight with them.


    He hoped that the Common People Heavens would allow him to obtain more survival rewards.


    He focused his gaze and saw a piece of light moving forward on the other side of the void. At first glance, it looked like the evening sky. There were layers of sea of clouds in the light, but there was no earth beneath it.


    When one looked closer, one would discover that the sky was incomparably vast. Under the sky, there was a piece of land that was led forward by luck. Every world was surrounded by countless stars, dazzling and beautiful, just like a universe.


    The universe was as insignificant as sand when compared to the Common People Heavens.


    In the depths of the sky, a huge firebird was moving forward. On the back of the firebird stood three pagodas, and at the top of the pagoda in the middle sat a palace.


    Clouds and mist surged in the hall, covering the ground. Figures were scattered everywhere, all facing one direction. They had the bearing of immortals, all of them sage-like, as if the Immortal Gods of the Heavenly Court had gathered.


    A man in a long white-feathered robe and a crown sat at the head of the table with an azure dragon coiled around him. The azure dragon only had its forelimbs and claws. Its dragon head was stuck to the ground, and its lowered eyes revealed indifference.


    This person was the lord of the Common People Heavens, Cangtian!


    He was also the most powerful existence in the Common People Heavens.


    Cangtian was expressionless. There was arrogance between his brows, as if he could control everything and nothing could arouse his interest. He slowly said, ¡°Who is willing to take action in this first battle with the Immortal Dao?¡±


    As soon as he said that, dozens of figures stepped forward.


    ¡°Let me do it. I heard that Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals are very powerful and can even sweep through Eternal Gods.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it. I, as a Supreme Eternal, can at least protect myself. We can¡¯t underestimate the Immortal Dao anymore.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. With the Saint Lord keeping an eye on the Dao Ancestor, the rest of the people in the Immortal Dao are not worthy of our attention. That Sovereign Jing Jue is merely the son of Divine Lord Jing Jue. No matter how monstrous he is, he is still a junior. For him to become the second person in the Immortal Dao, it is enough to show the strength of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Throughout the previous wars of the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor would only fight one-on-one with the strongest expert of the other party¡¯s orthodoxy. He would not directly fight against the orthodoxy.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I admire the Dao Ancestor for that. We, Common People Heavens, are not greedy and do not play dirty tricks. We will defeat the Immortal Dao fair and square.¡±


    The experts of the Common People Heavens were looking forward to the upcoming war.


    The weakest existence in the hall was an Eternal God. Even so, he had lived for a long time and his status was extraordinary.


    The Common People Heavens had been dormant for countless years and it was not easy for them to start a war. Naturally, they were excited.


    Cangtian said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor has the strength to destroy the Eternal Race. This means that the Immortal Dao does not follow the cultivation system of the boundless world. When dealing with the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they cannot be measured by common sense. We have to be extremely careful.¡±


    ¡°Remember, what the Common People Heavens wants to have is a prolonged war, not to annihilate the Immortal Dao in one fell swoop. If the Dao Ancestor appears, you must not attack him, only I can take action.¡±


    When the Dao Ancestor was mentioned, a glint finally appeared in his eyes.


    Dong


    A bell sounded from outside the hall, startling everyone in the hall into turning around.


    Cangtian narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°It¡¯s pretty fast. As expected of an anomaly targeted by the Great Dao. Wu¡¯er, deal with him. Don¡¯t destroy him. Let him go back and tell the cultivators of the Immortal Dao that the Common People Heavens is here. This is their real calamity.¡±


    Hearing this, a silver-armored man immediately stood up and turned into a silver light to escape.


    At the same time.


    In front of the Common People Heavens, golden light surged from the depths of the darkness. A huge golden Buddha flew over on a lotus seat. Around him were Buddhas, but their physique and aura were far inferior to his.


    Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor!


    He had brought the whole Buddhist Sect!


    Jiang Changsheng also saw this scene.


    ¡°The Divine Power of the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor is quite fast. To be able to bring so many Buddhas from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to the Common People Heavens, it seems like he has relied on the luck of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng praised in his heart. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had always been very perceptive. He was once the second strongest person in the Immortal Dao, but he was surpassed by Kunlun Dao and Sovereign Jing Jue one after another.


    According to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor¡¯s strength value had reached 400 million Heavenly Dao incense points. In terms of true strength, he might be able to compete with a Supreme Eternal.


    After the Buddhist Sect took action, the other Zenith Heaven Sects also began to take action. The Immortal Dao was no longer the same as before. In the face of an enemy attack, they were no longer passively defending. Even though the Common People Heavens was still far from the Immortal Dao, the Zenith Heaven Sects could still detect them in advance.


    Ye Xun, who was cultivating under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, looked over and saw countless figures flying out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, forming a mighty torrent. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    Ye Xun looked in that direction and also saw Common People Heavens.


    ¡°Hmph, ridiculous. Do you think you can take advantage of us when we are in the calamity?¡±


    Ye Xun smiled in disdain. Then, he raised his hand and pulled Wu Xuhou into his arms. He leaped up and disappeared into the void.


    He had also gone to participate in the war!


    The news of the invasion of Common People Heavens quickly spread throughout the Zenith Heaven circle. The Zenith Heaven cultivators led their respective sects to take action. At that moment, the sects of the Immortal Dao put down the hatred built up by the calamity and united against the outside world.


    The Mental Wander Realm played a key role in this. Bai Qi and her subordinates constantly traveled around the world to remind the various sects that the power of the Great Dao could invade at any time. Once the Immortal Dao was destroyed, their struggles would be fleeting clouds.


    With Bai Qi and the others¡¯ constant reminders, the sects had never forgotten the threat of the Great Dao. Now that they had observed and heard that a powerful orthodoxy was invading them, their reactions were naturally swift.


    Jiang Changsheng did not attack and was prepared to take a look.


    He could sense the intentions of the Lord of the Common People Heavens. Even though the other party wanted to be enemies with the Immortal Dao, their battle intent was not that strong. They were probably the same as him, wanting to test the power of the other party¡¯s orthodoxy. Lords would not rashly take action.


    Coincidentally, the Immortal Dao also needed pressure.


    Ever since the calamity of the Eternal Race ended, the Immortal Dao had developed at a rapid pace, and the mentality of the cultivators had also changed. They thought that they were now the overlords of the boundless world. After all, it was rare for them to encounter an orthodoxy that dared to provoke the Immortal Dao. Little did they know that it was not that the Immortal Dao was too powerful, but the boundless world was too large for them to imagine.


    ¡°I sense the aura of the peak of the Great Dao.¡±


    A voice sounded from the side and Mu Lingluo came to his side with a solemn expression.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Is it from the other side?¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure who it is, but when the peak of the Great Dao tried to scheme against me, it also gave off the same aura.¡±


    ¡°It seems like this orthodoxy is related to the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and was not surprised.


    Mu Lingluo said, ¡°They are stronger than us. Will their interference interrupt the calamity?¡±


    ¡°How can that be? Don¡¯t worry. Even if ninety percent of the population die in this war, the calamity of the Immortal Dao can still continue.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head. He would not let the Immortal Dao suffer such heavy casualties.


    The two of them started to spectate the war. The Buddhist Sect and Common People Heavens had already started fighting.


    There was one Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and 100 Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals in the Buddhist Sect. There were more than 400 Zenith Heaven Immortals. All of them used their Divine Power and formed a formation to withstand the attack of one person from Common People Heavens.


    He was an existence that surpassed the Eternal God Realm!


    Supreme Eternal Realm!


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor restrained the Supreme Eternal while the other Buddhas formed formations to support him. The battle was intense.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he saw that Common People Heavens had sent out a Supreme Eternal, Jiang Changsheng was certain that Common People Heavens wanted to fight a prolonged war. They probably wanted to keep his attention so that the power of the Great Dao could cause trouble in the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°The Supreme Eternal Realm? Looks like I should nurture a Heavenly Dao Saint that can sweep through Supreme Eternals.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. He had yet to surpass the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, causing his juniors to be unable to reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. However, he could rely on the power of the Heavenly Dao to reach the half-step Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, which was enough to sweep across the Supreme Eternal Realm.


    He began to think about who to choose.


    At that moment, a figure squeezed into his line of sight.

 Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: Meeting the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 730: Meeting the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Immortal Beidou!


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, Immortal Beidou was accumulating the power of the stars in the Great Northern Dipper Sect¡¯s formation, and his aura was rapidly increasing.


    Looking at Immortal Beidou, Jiang Changsheng felt emotional.


    Immortal Beidou had also been glorious in the past and was ranked among the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints. However, no matter which era he was in, there would always be someone who would suppress him, causing his reputation to be inferior to existences like Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Jiang Yi, Sword God, and Sovereign Jing Jue. However, no matter which era he was in, Immortal Beidou¡¯s strength had always been ranked among the top five in the immortal Dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s a good idea to use the stars to activate the luck of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Mu Lingluo could not help but be curious when she heard Jiang Changsheng¡¯s praise. She followed his words and deduced before her gaze landed on the Beidou Sect.


    While other Zenith Heaven Sects came out in full strength, the Beidou Sect was still in their own Dao field, accumulating strength in a formation with an astonishing momentum.


    ¡°Immortal Beidou indeed has a pure heart of cultivation. Looking at his actions, is he prepared to give the Common People Heavens a heavy blow?¡±


    Mu Lingluo raised her eyebrows and asked. Even though she rarely interacted with the Zenith Heaven cultivators, with Bai Qi around, her understanding of the Immortal Dao had always been updated. As for Immortal Beidou, he was one of the few Zenith Heaven cultivators that Bai Qi praised.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s see how he performs.¡±


    Under their gazes, the spiritual energy of the Heavenly Dao surged above the sea of clouds where the Beidou Sect was located. The luck of the Heavenly Dao descended and formed a powerful whirlwind. Thunderclouds surged in the sky and it was extremely oppressive.


    In the center of the whirlwind, a black-robed Immortal Beidou stood. He held a long sword in his right hand with the blade upright in front of him with a cold expression.


    Under the Heavenly Dao, the publicly recognized strongest swordsman was the Sword God. However, Immortal Beidou¡¯s swordsmanship was not much weaker. In fact, Immortal Beidou was the most comprehensive martial cultivator. He had comprehended all paths. Just like right now, he used his swordsmanship to control the power of his Great Dao, magic power, and luck. With the help of the formation of his disciples and grand-disciples, his momentum rose steadily and was unstoppable.


    The sky of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm produced a phenomenon due to his aura. Thunderclouds surged in the sky, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    Immortal Beidou¡¯s gaze was sharp as he stared at the battlefield in outer space. Under his gaze, the Immortal Dao had started a war with Common People Heavens. As more and more Zenith Heaven Sects arrived, Common People Heavens had no choice but to send more experts to participate in the war. The range of the war was extended, even to the extent of including time and space.


    ¡°What a powerful orthodoxy¡­¡±


    Currently, all the experts sent by Common People Heavens were stronger than him. At the very least, he would not be able to display his might if he were to rely on himself.


    The strength of the experts of Common People Heavens did not discourage him. Instead, he was very excited.


    In the Immortal Dao, it was hard for him to fight with all his might. He could not bear to kill those weaker than him. He could not fall out with those stronger than him. Therefore, he was happy about the appearance of Common People Heavens.


    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡±


    A disciple¡¯s voice sounded, his voice trembling.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators and the Immortal Emperors of the Beidou Sect were all gathered here. Even with so many mighty figures working together, they were almost unable to withstand it. From this, it could be seen how terrifying this power was.


    Immortal Beidou slowly said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop here.¡±


    He held the sword in his right hand and gently waved it down. The tip of the sword was pointed diagonally to the ground. In an instant, the heavenly might between heaven and earth disappeared without a trace and the wind and waves that wreaked havoc in the sky exploded. His entire person did not seem to have changed much, but his eyes became more lively. It was as if there was a vast universe hidden in his eyes as he disappeared from his original spot.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations, Immortal Beidou¡¯s strength value had temporarily soared to 7 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, breaking through the limit of the Eternal God Realm.


    Crazy!


    Even though his strength value did not double, it was still a ridiculous increase for a high-level expert.


    After all, each Heavenly Dao incense point represented 1 quadrillion incense points!


    However, no matter how strong Immortal Beidou was, it was only temporary. There were many Supreme Eternals in Common People Heavens that had strength values that exceeded 1 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    This creativity of Immortal Beidou gave Jiang Changsheng a Heavenly Dao Saint candidate.


    The calamity would nurture a Heavenly Dao Saint, but that was the reward for ending the calamity. At that moment, he was prepared to personally nurture a Heavenly Dao Saint to fight against Common People Heavens.


    This Heavenly Dao Saint candidate had to be chosen from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Otherwise, even with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s ability, it was impossible for him to forcefully promote the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal to become a Heavenly Dao Saint.


    However, those who had reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm were all somewhat arrogant. He could not forcefully choose someone.


    Boom!


    A silver-armored man was sent flying. He stabilized his body and looked at the crack on his breastplate. His face instantly twisted.


    He was a Supreme Eternal, but he was injured by a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal!


    He glared over and saw Jiang Yi charging over with his divine spear.


    ¡°Damn it!¡±


    The silver-armored man flew into a rage and roared as he charged at Jiang Yi again.


    Before this battle, Common People Heavens thought that Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were equivalent to Eternal Gods. However, they did not expect that Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could hold their own against Supreme Eternals!


    Jiang Yi was not the only one with such combat strength. More than ten Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had such combat strength. The magical treasures and Divine Powers of the Immortal Dao greatly enhanced their combat strength. Common People Heavens was also using this war to gather information about the Immortal Dao.


    Discussions continued in the hall.


    Cangtian was expressionless, but his expression had been changing subtly.


    Even though Common People Heavens was only testing the waters and did not use their full strength, the potential displayed by the Immortal Dao had still surprised them.


    ¡°Those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals are indeed extraordinary. We can¡¯t allow the Immortal Dao to continue growing.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve become interested in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°However, how long do we have to wait? The potential of the Immortal Dao is indeed strange, but with their current strength, they can¡¯t even withstand a single blow.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry? Do you want to test the strength of the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget our goal. Let¡¯s consume them like this. It¡¯s a good opportunity for the younger generation to see the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Cangtian did not speak. The war continued on just like that.


    There was a limited number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Immortal Dao. When the fighting strength of both sides was equal, Common People Heavens did not send any more people. As they fought, the Immortal Dao also realized the intentions of Common People Heavens.


    This made the Immortal Dao feel aggrieved. They felt as if they had been toyed with and insulted.


    However, they could not stop the war. Common People Heavens had been moving forward. If they were to retreat, Common People Heavens would definitely attack the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Just like that.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators had been fighting for thousands of years, and Common People Heavens had steadily advanced, bringing great pressure to the Immortal Dao. All the sects withdrew their disciples below the Zenith Heaven Realm, leaving only the Zenith Heaven cultivators to resist.


    While the Zenith Heaven cultivators were resisting the invasion of Common People Heavens, the calamity in the Immortal Dao was still continuing. Fighting against Common People Heavens was the business of the Zenith Heaven cultivators. There were countless cultivators under the Zenith Heaven Realm, and they could still bear the responsibility of pushing forward the calamity.


    In a short span of a thousand years, 10 Zenith Heaven cultivators were born in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Some of them went into seclusion for a long time and accumulated their strength before making a breakthrough in one go. Some of them even had sudden enlightenment in a hopeless situation.


    The calamity would bring about huge casualties and decrease the vitality of the world. However, during the calamity, the cultivation speed of immortal cultivators far exceeded times of peace. The luck of the Heavenly Dao was increasing. The luck brought by an Immortal Emperor was better than the combined luck of hundreds of billions of mortals.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to waste time like this, right?¡± Mu Lingluo asked hesitantly.


    A thousand years had passed, but those Zenith Heaven cultivators had yet to break through. After all, if they wanted to break through the Zenith Heaven Realm, it was not possible to do so by just relying on fighting. Furthermore, they had always been at a disadvantage.


    No matter how powerful the Zenith Heaven Immortals were, Common People Heavens could always send an Eternal God to participate in the war and firmly suppress the Immortal Dao.


    After fighting for thousands of years, the Immortal Dao did not know how many Eternal Gods there were in the Common People Heavens. It seemed endless.


    Every time the Zenith Heaven cultivators felt powerless, they would think of the Dao Ancestor. When the Dao Ancestor faced the Eternal Race, 100,000 Eternal Gods were not even enough to kill with a single slap¡­


    It was precisely with the terrifying achievements of the Dao Ancestor that the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao could stabilize their Dao hearts.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. I didn¡¯t expect Common People Heavens to be so tolerant. In that case, I should give them a warning.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. He originally wanted to use Common People Heavens as a whetstone for the Immortal Dao. However, Common People Heavens also had the same thoughts. It was meaningless for both sides to be in a deadlock.


    It was worth mentioning that ever since Common People Heavens attacked, the power of the Great Dao in the Immortal Dao had become active. More and more believers were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao.


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes brightened and she asked, ¡°How are you going to warn them?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Give them a taste of their own medicine. Don¡¯t they like to advance slowly? I¡¯ll do it too.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, a clone appeared by his side.


    Seeing the appearance of the clone, Mu Lingluo began to look forward to the changes in the war.


    The clone disappeared into thin air.


    Almost instantly, he descended into the void and waved his right hand to move away all the Eternal Gods on the side of Common People Heavens.


    He attacked so quickly that the Eternal Gods could not react in time. The same was true of the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao. When both sides looked at him, their morale suddenly changed.


    The morale of the Immortal Dao was greatly boosted, while Common People Heavens retreated explosively, far away from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    ¡°You can go back now.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he walked towards Common People Heavens.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, are you unable to restrain yourself so soon?¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded from Common People Heavens. It was the voice of Cangtian.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer and walked towards Common People Heavens step by step. With every step he took, those Eternal Gods had to retreat a long distance for fear of being targeted.


    This scene swept away the depression in the hearts of the Zenith Heaven cultivators!


    The tables had turned!


    Seeing that the Dao Ancestor did not answer, Cangtian frowned. He did not understand the Dao Ancestor¡¯s attitude. If he was angry from embarrassment, he could just directly make a move.


    Even though Cangtian sat deep in Common People Heavens, he could feel Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pressure.


    This kind of oppression was not a domineering and intuitive aura, but a psychological oppression.


    When Jiang Changsheng fought against the Eternal Race, Cangtian had peeped at him. However, that was from the perspective of a bystander, and it was completely different from his current feelings.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph, then let me test your Immortal Dao!¡±


    Cangtian snorted in his heart and stood up as well. Everyone in the hall looked at him with anticipation and nervousness.


    That was the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao!


    An invincible expert in the boundless world!


    Their Cangtian had also embarked on an invincible path, but he belonged to a different era.

 Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Dao Thoughts, Hellfire

    Chapter 731: Dao Thoughts, Hellfire


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As Cangtian stood up, the entire sky changed color. Under the gaze of the immortals, it was as if the dusk sky had turned into a gloomy sky. It was extremely oppressive.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was still moving forward.


    The Eternal Gods of Common People Heavens continuously retreated. In the face of the Dao Ancestor, they did not dare to attack, but they did not dare to escape. After all, their orthodoxy was behind them and countless people were staring at them.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone maintained his image, and the divine light still covered his face so that no one could see his expression. Precisely because of this, his silent advancement brought infinite pressure to Common People Heavens.


    Hearing the legend of the Dao Ancestor and facing him were two completely different things.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone deliberately released its pressure to target Common People Heavens. That was why the Eternal Gods were so nervous.


    The immortal cultivators did not leave. Even though the Dao Ancestor had ordered them to retreat, they still wanted to see his might.


    After thousands of years of constant war, they realized the disparity between the Immortal Dao and Common People Heavens.


    They firmly believed that the Dao Ancestor was invincible!


    Above Common People Heavens, lightning interweaved and gradually condensed into a mighty figure. It was the figure of Cangtian.


    The boundless Common People Heavens seemed small under the lightning shadow of Cangtian. The Zenith Heaven cultivators, who were far away from the Immortal Dao, had to look up.


    If there was a ruler in the boundless world, then it should look like this!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone was so insignificant in front of the thunder shadow that it was easy to ignore him with the naked eye.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, make your move!¡±


    The voice of Cangtian sounded. It was incomparably majestic, as if the Great Dao was angrily rebuking trillions of universes. Even the Dao heart of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the distance trembled when they heard it.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone leaped up and flew to the height of Cangtian¡¯s eyebrows. Under the interweaving of countless lightning bolts, Cangtian¡¯s face became clearer and clearer, and his eyes had completely appeared. There was a faint trace of battle intent in his indifference.


    Dao Intent Lord!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Purple Cloud Palace, determined the other party¡¯s strength.


    The other party possessed the origin of the Great Dao and could not be calculated by the system. However, now that they were face to face, Jiang Changsheng could already sense the other party¡¯s strength.


    Strong!


    However, it was still not enough!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone raised his hand and slapped. His movements were not fast, and the sky also waved his hand. Both sides wanted to defeat each other openly. After all, their orthodoxies were watching.


    In front of Cangtian, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s aura was negligible. However, as he pushed out his palm, the void in front of him instantly shattered, causing the land of Common People Heavens to distort like ripples on a lake.


    Thousand Extermination Palm!


    With this palm strike, his clone had used all his strength, but he was not afraid of directly destroying Common People Heavens. He believed that Cangtian could protect his orthodoxy, but it was uncertain if he could escape unscathed!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s huge palm struck Cangtian, and the lightning of the Great Dao descended with an aura that could destroy everything. The extreme lightning made the Supreme Eternals and Zenith Heaven cultivators lose their senses. They could neither see nor feel anything.


    The two supreme forces collided. In an instant, dozens of void domains were directly annihilated with the two of them as the center.


    Common People Heavens was annihilated!


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao were all reduced to ashes!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone suddenly opened his eyes. He and Cangtian came to a pale space. Cangtian was no longer as majestic as before and looked similar to Jiang Changsheng. The two of them looked at each other and suddenly attacked each other.


    In the boundless pale space, there was nothing else but them. They fought without any restraint. Jiang Changsheng continuously used his Divine Power, while Cangtian used the origin power of the Great Dao of Lightning and fought evenly against him.


    ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body thought silently. He remembered that the Great Dao reflected the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, and the mysterious existence that fought against him was Cangtian.


    At that moment, everything came to a standstill. Mu Lingluo, who was beside him, remained motionless without even blinking her eyes.


    The strength of the Dao Intent Lord Realm!


    A single thought could stop all living beings!


    Only Dao Intent Lords would be unaffected!


    Not only could it stop everything with a thought, but it could also reverse everything within the range of the power!


    The confrontation between Jiang Changsheng and Cangtian had destroyed both orthodoxies, but they could reverse everything and restore what was destroyed.


    The destructive power of the Thousand Extermination Palm could not be recovered. Fortunately, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Thousand Extermination Palm had completely struck Cangtian, while the destructive power that affected the void came from Cangtian and could be recovered.


    After countless exchanges, their fight ended.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone deliberately held back. Cangtian instantly understood and immediately used his Dao intent to recover everything they had destroyed.


    The Supreme Eternals and Zenith Heaven experts who had disappeared reappeared in the void and quickly recovered.


    They did not know that they had died. They were only dazzled by the bright light of the Great Dao.


    When their vision recovered, they looked over. Cangtian¡¯s mighty lightning shadow had disappeared. His main body stood in front of the Dao Ancestor. The two of them were far apart, but with their strength, they were already facing each other.


    Cangtian still looked calm and domineering, but his hands were trembling in his sleeves.


    He had lost!


    It was a complete defeat!


    ¡°Is that the power to destroy the Eternal Race¡­ What exactly is that power¡­ The Great Dao of Destruction? No, it¡¯s even more terrifying¡­¡±


    Cangtian stared at the Dao Ancestor with fear.


    ¡°Go back.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng spoke with an indifferent tone.


    His words stunned the people of Common People Heavens, while the Zenith Heaven cultivators were excited.


    Cangtian took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor truly lives up to his reputation. You are indeed qualified to compete with the Great Dao!¡±


    With that said, he turned around and controlled Common People Heavens to retreat with his will. All of them retreated with gloomy expressions.


    At that moment, no matter how proud they were, they all understood one thing when they heard the words of Cangtian.


    That was, their Cangtian had lost!


    Completely defeated!


    Jiang Changsheng did not leave. He just watched them leave first.


    Cangtian had withstood his Thousand Extermination Palm. It seemed like he was fine, but in fact, a portion of his physical body and soul had been destroyed. Furthermore, it was an irreversible injury. This battle was enough to cause Cangtian¡¯s strength to fall, and he would never be able to advance again.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao bowed to the Dao Ancestor one after another before turning around and returning to the Immortal Dao. Every Zenith Heaven cultivator was very excited.


    Kunlun Dao¡¯s heart was filled with boundless yearning. When could he reach the level of his teacher?


    Empress Xiaohe was confused. Could she really go to the end of the Great Dao with him?


    Jiang Yi was still reminiscing about that previous palm strike. His intuition told him that the moment he lost his senses, many terrible things had happened.


    Immortal Beidou thought of the Heavenly Dao. He had previously relied on the luck of the Heavenly Dao. If the vast power of the Heavenly Dao belonged to the Dao Ancestor, could he summon out that palm strike if he were to further develop the formation?


    The Sword God, Ye Xun, Ji Wujun, and the others thought of the past. Back then, at Longqi Temple, who would have thought that they would follow the Dao Ancestor here?


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators each had their own thoughts. After witnessing this battle, they were all very excited and had greater expectations for the Immortal Saint Realm.


    However, none of them were in a better mood than one person, which was Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°You¡­ defeated him with a clone?¡±


    Mu Lingluo tried hard to calm herself down and could not help but ask.


    She was already comprehending the power outside the boundless world. It originated from Cang Si, who he had saved, the eternal existence that was immortal and indestructible.


    It was precisely because her Dao was inclined towards the boundless world that she felt it more deeply. Previously, the palm strike of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone and Cangtian had killed her once. Not only her, everything she knew had been destroyed.


    It was hard to explain this feeling, but she was sure that it was the case.


    This meant that the strength of Cangtian had reached an unimaginable level.


    However, such a terrifying existence was defeated by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone.


    ¡°Well¡­¡±


    Even as the person who had accompanied Jiang Changsheng for the longest time, Mu Lingluo was shocked and could not even understand.


    They were all comprehending the Dao in the Purple Cloud Palace, so why was his speed of breakthrough so exaggerated?


    Could it be that the gap in comprehension was greater than she had imagined?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°I only just slightly beat him. I have to admit that the Lord of Common People Heavens is indeed powerful. It will be very difficult for me to kill him. He is an existence above the Eternal Realm. Dao Intent Lords can do everything at will with a thought.¡±


    Dao Intent Lords?


    Mu Lingluo repeated the name in her mind, but she still could not get over the shock.


    She looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Is a Dao Intent Lord really your opponent?¡±


    Based on her understanding of Jiang Changsheng, he would always hold back when it came to strength.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said nothing. He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin again.


    Even though it was only his clone who fought, he still had some gains. For the first time, he understood the ability of the Dao Intent Lord Realm, which gave him a lot of inspiration.


    He had already begun to imagine the path above the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    After a while.


    Just as Mu Lingluo calmed down and prepared to cultivate, a notification appeared before Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    [In the Immortal Year 30699653, the Lord of Common People Heavens, Cangtian, attacked you. You survived his attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªDao Source Spiritual Object, ¡®Origin Fire¡¯.]


    It was another Dao Source spiritual object!


    The last time was the Origin Lightning, and this time was the Origin Fire!


    Jiang Changsheng immediately decided to integrate the Origin Fire with the Heavenly Dao to boost the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    The combination of karma and fire could torture those with deep karma. It was called karma fire.


    Being caught in karma fire could act as a warning to all beings to do more good deeds.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The news of the Dao Ancestor defeating the Lord of Common People Heavens quickly spread throughout the Immortal Dao. Jing Jue and Zhou Gua were shocked. To them, Common People Heavens was an ancient legend. Even such a powerful orthodoxy had been defeated by the Dao Ancestor!


    For a moment, more and more people started to spread the news and introduced the origin of Common People Heavens. The news also spread to the boundless world.


    After the Eternal Race, even Common People Heavens was not the Dao Ancestor¡¯s opponent. Those orthodoxies that wanted to scheme against the Immortal Dao gave orders for their subordinates to retreat. Even if the Immortal Dao was facing a calamity, they could not be provoked!


    After witnessing the strength of Common People Heavens and the Dao Ancestor, many mighty figures of the Immortal Dao were stimulated and began to personally enter the calamity.


    It was hard for them to break through again, but if they could end the calamity, the huge amount of Heavenly Merit would bring them to a higher realm.

 Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: Talking about Zenith Heaven

    Chapter 732: Talking about Zenith Heaven


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Common People Heavens.


    The hall was deathly silent.


    Cangtian sat at the head of the table, but his posture was no longer as relaxed as before. He was currently enduring his injuries.


    ¡°What kind of power¡­ can¡¯t be recovered¡­¡±


    Cangtian was frightened, but at the same time, he rejoiced.


    If the Dao Ancestor really wanted to kill him, he felt that he might really die in his hands.


    He understood why the Dao Ancestor did not chase after him. It was because he wanted him to warn the existence behind him.


    ¡°Father, the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    A silver-armored man stepped forward and asked, but he could not finish his sentence.


    Even his father, Cangtian, had been defeated. How were they supposed to face the Immortal Dao?


    Even though they could not accept it, they could only swallow their unwillingness when they thought of the Dao Ancestor.


    Cangtian looked up and slowly said, ¡°The Immortal Dao cannot be touched. Let¡¯s give up on this great opportunity. Perhaps now is not the time for Common People Heavens to appear. I was rash and was stimulated by Luo Dao¡¯s achievements.¡±


    At the mention of Luo Dao, everyone in the hall could no longer hold back their emotions.


    ¡°Luo Dao? They also wanted to eliminate the Immortal Dao previously, but they were toyed with by the Immortal Dao in the end. They are lucky!¡±


    ¡°Alas, why didn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor destroy Luo Dao at that time?¡±


    ¡°Because the Immortal Dao was too weak at that time. It¡¯s not good for the Dao Ancestor to stand out too early.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If the Eternal Race had not sensed the potential threat of the Immortal Dao, I would not have cared about it.¡±


    ¡°Luo Dao is lucky. If the Dao Ancestor had a change of mind and wanted to kill them, Luo Dao might not exist anymore.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Who does Luo Dao think they are? They only beat us by chance back then.¡±


    The hall was noisy as they scolded Luo Dao. Evidently, their relationship with Luo Dao was very bad.


    When Cangtian heard these words, he wanted to say that the Lord of Luo Dao was stronger than him. However, when he thought of the strange power of the Dao Ancestor, he did not dare to determine which one was stronger.


    After this war, Cangtian had mixed feelings.


    The ambition that they had painstakingly built up was shattered. Common People Heavens sighed internally and decided to find a place to hide. Just like in the past, they avoided calamity for the sake of survival.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know how Cangtian felt. He was currently helping the Heavenly Dao fuse with the Origin Fire.


    Similar to when he fused with the Origin Lightning, it took a long time, but he did not want to delay the calamity.


    The arrival of Common People Heavens had greatly stimulated the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao, causing the civil war in the Immortal Dao to become more and more terrifying. Thousands of years later, two Zenith Heaven sects started a war, and all of them came out in full strength without holding back.


    The war lasted for three thousand years and finally ended with the dissolution of one of the Zenith Heaven Sects. The destiny of the sect was scattered and the sect master were severely injured and disheartened. He chose to dismiss the remaining disciples. This matter had a huge impact in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    All the Zenith Heaven Sects realized that their participation in the calamity was no longer a small fight or an act. Their sect might really perish!


    In the great calamity, if they did not devour the luck of other sects and become stronger, they would be devoured by other sects sooner or later!


    This was similar to the chaotic times in the mortal world. If they did not advance, they would retreat. If they did not fight, they would be defeated!


    In the blink of an eye.


    After 20,000 years, the Origin Fire was finally fused with the Heavenly Dao. The Origin Fire did not only act on the karmic flames, but it also strengthened all flames in the Heavenly Dao. After all, fire had more uses than lightning.


    After fusing with the Origin Fire, the luck of the Heavenly Dao increased greatly and the power of the Heavenly Dao also increased.


    Even Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation had increased.


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao has escaped the control of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently thought. The Heavenly Dao was him, so he felt it the most. From now on, he would not be disturbed by the Great Dao when transcending the tribulation within the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao. However, when transcending the tribulation within the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, the lightning tribulation would only be stronger, and the probability of encountering inner demons was the same.


    He looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm again.


    After 20,000 years, many new faces appeared in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Even though the scope of the calamity had been expanding, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was forever the main battlefield. The opportunities and luck obtained here were the most.


    The opportunities that all beings obtained were not only obtained by killing enemies. There was also the Saint Mother of Fortune who was spreading opportunities everywhere. There were all sorts of treasures.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord rarely participated in battles and most of the time, he would use his own time to save the suffering. The calamity was unstoppable, but the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao still hoped to focus the calamity on the immortal cultivators.


    There were also mortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but their physical bodies were far stronger than those in the Great Dao Void. Even so, in the face of the calamity, they were as insignificant as dust.


    The karma of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord had changed. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, he would dominate the calamity for a period of time. This meant that as long as he lived until the end of the calamity, his merit would not be small.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze swept across the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, including the two newly advanced Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    Even though Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals transcended everything, they could not transcend the Heavenly Dao. However, Jiang Changsheng could only see the karma within a million years and not the end of their fate unless he wanted to personally determine the fate of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I observe that the calamity has arrived and that all beings are suffering. I am willing to preach the Dao to every Zenith Heaven cultivator in the Purple Cloud Palace a thousand years later. I hope that those fated can end the calamity as soon as possible and restore the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    This voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds within the luck of the Heavenly Dao, including the area outside the Immortal Dao Domain.


    Right now, the luck of the Heavenly Dao was boundless, far exceeding the void domain occupied by the previous three transcendent orthodoxies.


    His words caused an uproar, and the Zenith Heaven cultivators were even more excited.


    The Dao Ancestor was going to preach the Dao. This was a huge opportunity, and it was about the calamity!


    Some existences who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao also wanted to take the opportunity to understand the Dao Ancestor and prepare to fight against him in the future.


    For those mighty beings at the peak of the Immortal Emperor Realm, there was still a chance to advance further in a thousand years!


    As a result, the Zenith Heaven cultivators began to retreat from the battlefield, but the Immortal Emperors fought even more crazily.


    In the netherworld.


    The netherworld supported by the World Destruction Tree was independent of the myriad worlds and was located in another plane. Only those who connected to the luck of the Heavenly Dao could enter.


    In the calamity, the most bitter place was the netherworld, Hell.


    The entire Hell was filled with all kinds of ghost cries and howls, mournful and terrifying.


    The Head of Punishment came to the edge of the Yellow Spring. He was still wearing a mask, but as the Lord of Hell, his cultivation was already in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. This was accumulated by relying on the merits of Hell. No one knew his true strength because he did not need to fight.


    ¡°A soul of a non-Heavenly Dao being has entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation. You have to supervise this matter.¡±


    The Head of Punishment looked at the Yellow Spring that was similar to the sea and said. The Yellow Spring suffused a cold light and was covered with a majestic fog. Countless shadows of ghosts could be vaguely seen. Those were all illusions. The Yellow Spring had a special power that ghosts could not cross. They could not even fly across it.


    A voice sounded from the darkness. ¡°The power of the Great Dao? I have already sensed it. They even want to bewitch me.¡±


    Hearing this, the Head of Punishment said in a deep voice, ¡°Since they can target the netherworld, it means that this calamity will happen sooner or later. We can¡¯t be careless.¡±


    ¡°Yes, after I hear the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon, I will clean the netherworld. Even though it is a calamity, there must always be a clean place in the Heavenly Dao, and that is Hell!¡±


    The speaker was the Reincarnation Great Emperor, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, an ancient existence among the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints.


    Even in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Reincarnation Great Emperor was only a legend and he rarely appeared in public.


    The Head of Punishment also had to listen to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon, so he naturally would not urge the Reincarnation Great Emperor. He asked, ¡°Ye Zhan¡¯s cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds recently, and his comprehension of the Great Dao of Reincarnation has far exceeded the past. I am somewhat worried.¡±


    The moment he said that, the Reincarnation Great Emperor did not answer immediately. After a long silence, he said, ¡°I will not let him threaten Hell or the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    When the Head of Punishment heard that, he nodded and left without saying anything else. Soon, he disappeared into the fog.


    How fast was a thousand years, especially for Zenith Heaven cultivators?


    On this day, there was a sea of people in front of the Purple Cloud Palace. Most of the Zenith Heaven cultivators had already rushed over. It was a mighty and spectacular sight.


    There was an empty area in front of the entrance of the Purple Cloud Palace. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals closest to it did not seem crowded. They chatted in groups of twos and threes. At a glance, the atmosphere was harmonious and there was no sign of the calamity.


    Bai Qi stood on one side of the gate with the twelve Saint Mothers she had personally nurtured and calmly looked at the Zenith Heaven cultivators as they conversed. In fact, their voice transmissions never stopped as they talked about the grudges between Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    During the calamity, Zenith Heaven cultivators would also have all sorts of grudges.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was chatting with Kunlun Dao when he suddenly saw someone.


    The Celestial Venerable!


    The Celestial Venerable was also in the Zenith Heaven Realm, but he was far away from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Not only did the Celestial Venerables come, but Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others also came. The experts led by Heavenly Saint Haitian were all geniuses in various domains. Even though not all of them had reached the Zenith Heaven Realm after switching to the Immortal Dao, more than 30% of them had stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm. The Candle Dragon was even approaching the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    There was still a huge difference between the ancient Immortal Dao and the current Immortal Dao, causing the Candle Dragon to encounter a bottleneck. However, his strength was equivalent to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Suddenly, the Jiang Clan arrived.


    Jiang Yi, Heaven Emperor Xuandao, and Jiang Hongchen had brought a large number of mighty figures of the Jiang Clan with them. Just the number of Zenith Heaven cultivators shocked the various sects. As expected of the powerful clan that suppressed the Dao Sect.


    Jiang Wanxuan, who had mastered the Clone Dao, had also arrived. This was his first time coming to the Purple Cloud Palace to listen to the Dao, and he was very excited. He tried hard to restrain his emotions to make himself look inconspicuous.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was chatting with Immortal Beidou about the past when his gaze was suddenly attracted by Jiang Wanxuan. He frowned.


    Jiang Wanxuan sensed his gaze and met his gaze.


    When their eyes met, Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao suddenly felt a sharp pain. He subconsciously touched his forehead and frowned as he looked at the Time Sequence Immortal Lord.


    Jiang Wanxuan had never met the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, but when he saw that he could converse with Immortal Beidou, he knew that his status was extraordinary and not someone he could afford to offend.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph, when I become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, I will ask you why you¡¯re staring at me like that!¡±


    Jiang Wanxuan shifted his gaze away and thought with dissatisfaction.


    At this time, the Jiang Clan finally caught their breath and stopped fighting with the Dao Sect for a short time. He did not want to provoke other powerful enemies for the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Yi brought the Jiang Clan to an empty land and waited. They did not squeeze into the front and seemed very low-key. Even so, the Zenith Heaven cultivators of various sects kept looking at them, especially Jiang Yi.


    His karma was so heavy that it had already condensed into a physical body. His body was emitting black light and it was extremely terrifying!

 Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Infinite Dao

    Chapter 733: Infinite Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The arrival of the Jiang Clan caused the atmosphere in front of the Purple Cloud Palace to become complicated. In the eyes of most of the Jiang clansmen, the Jiang Clan was forced to enter the calamity. They had even suffered greatly and had nowhere to vent. Therefore, the relationship between the Jiang Clan and many sects was rather complicated.


    After a long time.


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and the Zenith Heaven cultivators slowly walked into the Purple Cloud Palace under the lead of the Saint Mothers.


    The hall was like an independent space, boundless and similar to West Heaven. The yellow clouds and golden light were magnificent. At a glance, tens of thousands of futons were placed in this space that was similar to the sky.


    There was a throne at the front. Even without the light, it gave off a holy aura.


    The name of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin appeared in the minds of all the Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Legend has it that it was called the Great Dao Origin. Sitting on this throne, one could see through the past and future and observe the fate of all beings. That was the peak of the Dao and represented the Dao Ancestor.


    No one knew where this legend came from, but every Zenith Heaven cultivator had heard of it.


    When all the Zenith Heaven cultivators came in and looked at the futons in front of them, their minds began to be in a mess.


    Right now, there were too many Zenith Heaven cultivators. Most of them wanted to sit at the front so that the Dao Ancestor would notice them. Coupled with the karma caused by the calamity, there were many conflicts even when choosing seats. Fortunately, Bai Qi comforted them one by one.


    After an hour of commotion, the Zenith Heaven cultivators finally sat down.


    Bai Qi felt helpless as she looked at those powerful cultivators.


    They usually looked pretty good, so why did they seem so lowly when they came to the Purple Cloud Palace?


    As soon as this question surfaced, she suddenly woke up.


    She suddenly realized that she had changed and her mentality had become arrogant. Once upon a time, she would have to crawl on the ground for a chance of survival and be in a more sorry state than these Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    She enjoyed everything she had right now because of the Dao Ancestor, but these Zenith Heaven cultivators could not. Even if they wanted to transcend, they were still trapped in the calamity and could not save themselves. Therefore, they all wanted to seize the opportunity given by the Dao Ancestor.


    Bai Qi also realized that she did not need to enter the calamity. In this aspect alone, she was superior to most people.


    ¡°I still have to stabilize my state of mind. I can¡¯t embarrass Master and cause trouble. I have to look at all beings from Master¡¯s perspective.¡±


    Bai Qi silently thought that if her master saw the previous scene, he probably would not mock them. He would only sigh and feel pity for them.


    After the Zenith Heaven cultivators sat down, a seven-colored light burst out from the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure gradually condensed.


    ¡°Greetings, Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators shouted in unison. Most of them looked at Jiang Changsheng with fanaticism. Even for Zenith Heaven cultivators, their faith would not be lost because of the increase in their realm. Instead, it would only deepen.


    Those Zenith Heaven cultivators who were not believers also had varying degrees of excitement on their faces. This was the existence that had founded the Immortal Dao.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian had two souls in one body, and they had long fused together. However, his fate was still divided into two. Looking at the current Dao Ancestor, he could not help but think of the other two Dao Ancestors he had met.


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was broad-minded and had profound cultivation, but his heart was too benevolent.


    The previous Dao Ancestor was decisive. He could not tolerate a single grain of sand in his eyes and was ruthless to other orthodoxies.


    The two previous Dao Ancestors fell in front of the wrath of the Great Dao.


    The current Dao Ancestor seemed to have integrated the advantages of the previous two Dao Ancestors, and the Immortal Dao he created was also very different. He wondered if he could lead the Immortal Dao to create a real path of survival.


    The Candle Dragon was also very interested in the Dao Ancestor, a ¡®junior¡¯ of the Immortal Dao. It wanted to hear what his Dao was like.


    Jiang Wanxuan looked at his ancestor and his heart was filled with yearning.


    A man cultivating immortality should take him as his goal!


    To stand at the peak of the Dao and love the common people!


    Meanwhile, Empress Xiaohe was looking forward to how Jiang Changsheng would guide her to resist the prying of the power of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Let the sermon begin.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not exchange pleasantries and directly began to preach the Dao. He would start with the Zenith Heaven Transcendence Realm. After all, some of the Zenith Heaven cultivators present had just advanced and had yet to completely grasp the power of the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit. As for those who were in the higher sub-realms, it was also a good thing to look back at one¡¯s progress and think.


    As Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao voice sounded, the Zenith Heaven cultivators were soon immersed in it. Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were the last to enter a state of epiphany because once they entered a state of epiphany, it was easy to lower their guard. For a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to forget the existence of external objects, this in itself showed the disparity between the two sides.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators of the Immortal Dao were listening to a sermon, but this did not affect the duration of the calamity.


    Without these Zenith Heaven cultivators, there were still the Immortal Emperors. Thirty percent of the Immortal Emperors had their own sects. They fought for their own sects and started endless wars in the myriad worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng had preached the Dao for three thousand years, and the karma of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had doubled. At the same time, dozens of new Zenith Heaven cultivators had been born. Unfortunately, they had already missed the Purple Cloud Palace¡¯s sermon and could only continue to fight in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng finally finished his sermon and began to wait for the Zenith Heaven cultivators to wake up.


    Hundreds of years passed. The Zenith Heaven cultivators, who were the first to wake up, were also waiting patiently. They were not anxious as they recollected their previous comprehension.


    When all the Zenith Heaven cultivators woke up and all their gazes focused on Jiang Changsheng, he said, ¡°This time, I wish to discuss with all of you whether the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao should be emotional or emotionless.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the Zenith Heaven cultivators were stunned. Those Zenith Heaven cultivators who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao felt as if they had been awakened. They did not realize this before and were only immersed in their desire for powerful strength.


    At that moment, they were all wondering if the Great Dao was emotionless or emotional.


    The incarnation of the Great Dao that came to them was formed by living beings. Since they were living beings, they naturally had emotions, but once they did¡­


    If there were emotions, there would be desire!


    Kunlun Dao was the first to speak. ¡°I believe that the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao should be emotionless. To be truly fair, you need to be emotionless. Once you have emotions, it is easy to be biased.¡±


    The Jiang clansmen felt saddened. In their eyes, their ancestor had taken such the emotionless path, causing their Jiang Clan to be restricted by rules.


    Thinking about other races and aristocratic families, they would not be like this.


    It was the same for those orthodoxies. Blood relations were especially important, so much so that most orthodoxies ignored their pity for the living beings at the bottom.


    ¡°Amitabha. I believe that the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao are emotional. All of you believe that being heartless is fair. However, have you ever thought that being emotionless might also mean that the Great Dao does not care about living beings? If the Great Dao is hostile to all beings, is it really good to be so emotionless? The boundless world has existed for countless years, and many orthodoxies disappeared when they were strong. This shows that the Great Dao is emotionless. However, can all of you accept such an emotionless Great Dao? Is it really a blessing for all beings?¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor raised another point of view, causing the Zenith Heaven cultivators to fall into deep thought.


    It was as if one could argue for either side of the argument.


    Jiang Changsheng admired the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor even more. With a single sentence, he pushed the Zenith Heaven cultivators away from the Heavenly Dao and started to think about the Great Dao.


    Shi Yan said, ¡°In that case, the discussion should be about the emotion for all beings. But have we ever thought about our role in the Great Dao?¡±


    The other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals spoke one after another. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals knew their limits and did not dare to interrupt. As for the Zenith Heaven Immortals, they felt that they did not have the qualifications to discuss it and could only listen quietly.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators, who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao, also began to wonder if their fortuitous encounter was a scheme.


    Of course, there were also some bewitched Zenith Heaven cultivators who scoffed at the discussion. They believed that there was no difference between the Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. Whoever could make them stronger was an opportunity because they believed that they would come out alive in the end. Even if it was a scheme, they could reverse the situation.


    In the subsequent discussions, Jiang Changsheng mostly listened. Occasionally, he would name names and strive for all the Zenith Heaven cultivators to participate.


    Even though it was not a discussion of the Dao, such a discussion made the Zenith Heaven cultivators feel novel. That was because they had never had such an experience before. Even if they were to discuss such a problem, they would only discuss it with their friends. They had never gathered here to discuss the Immortal Dao like now. Such an experience would be unforgettable for these Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    A few years later.


    Divine Lord Aurora could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng and say, ¡°Teacher, we can¡¯t convince each other. What do you think?¡±


    All the Zenith Heaven cultivators looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly said, ¡°Everyone should know that the Immortal Dao once existed in the boundless world. The Immortal Dao I established is different from the past. I will use one word to summarize it.¡±


    ¡°Infinity!¡±


    Infinity?


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators were stunned as many guesses surfaced in their minds.


    Without waiting for them to ask, Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°As living beings, each has their own opinions on whether the Great Dao should be emotional or emotionless. As for the Great Dao, we are unable to speculate. I hope that everyone under the Heavenly Dao can become the Great Dao and have their own boundless world to formulate their own will of the Great Dao. The so-called infinite means the Great Dao is infinite and the Dao is infinite!¡±


    ¡°The boundless world should be infinite. Everyone should be able to infinitely grow, and the universe should be able to increase infinitely. As long as any living being can transcend, they can establish everything that belongs to them. This is the Immortal Dao that I hope to achieve.¡±


    The hall was silent, and every Zenith Heaven cultivator yearned for this future.


    Become the Great Dao?


    To open up a boundless world that belonged to them?


    That¡¯s right.


    Why did the Heavenly Dao and the boundless world have to have a certain degree of tolerance, and why did all beings have to suffer calamity?


    Could it be that this could not be broken?


    Wasn¡¯t the goal of cultivation to break through all the impossible things they knew?


    Immediately, the blood of many Zenith Heaven cultivators surged. There were even several Zenith Heaven cultivators whose minds rang with bells.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bai Qi was also shocked by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations. If there was really an infinite Great Dao and an infinite boundless world, what would it be like?


    This dream sounded illusory, fragile, and unrealistic. However, when she thought about it carefully, how could she have imagined the existence of the Great Dao Void and the boundless world before she started cultivating? How could she have imagined that she would be immortal and become an existence above all things?


    Everything she had now was equally illusory and unrealistic for her before she started cultivating!


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord thought of his Dao of Time and his eyes gradually lit up. ¡°The infinite Great Dao and the infinite boundless world have infinite sequences, but infinite does not mean disorder. If there is such an era, time will become the most important rule and order. That would be the strongest manifestation of the Great Dao of Time!¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue was curious. ¡°What kind of strength do you need to reach that level? How far are you from the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±

 Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: Saint Wu Ji

    Chapter 734: Saint Wu Ji


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and the Zenith Heaven cultivators walked out one after another. Every Zenith Heaven cultivator had a smile on their faces and their eyes were filled with anticipation.


    They had all benefited from this sermon and were filled with yearning for the infinite Immortal Dao that the Dao Ancestor mentioned.


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon is indeed amazing. I have found the direction of my cultivation.¡±


    ¡°Alas, I wonder why those few were left behind by the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°I reckon they performed well during the listening process.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. There¡¯s nothing I can do if my comprehension is inferior.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that a junior who had just entered the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm would be chosen by the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators discussed among themselves. They only dispersed after they left the 33rd Heaven.


    At that moment, in the Purple Cloud Palace, three figures were seated in front of Jiang Changsheng. They were Empress Xiaohe, Time Sequence Immortal Lord, and Wu Ji.


    This time, none of his disciples were allowed to stay. Empress Xiaohe naturally understood why she was asked to stay. On the other hand, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord and Wu Ji were very nervous and held some expectations.


    Wu Ji came from the Martial Dao World and was the strongest prodigy in its history. Unfortunately, he grew up after the rise of the Dao Ancestor. For the first half of his life, his goal was to surpass the Dao Ancestor. Later on, he joined the Immortal Dao along with the Martial Dao. Due to his admiration for the Dao Ancestor, he entered the Mental Wander Realm and had always kept a low profile and trained hard.


    Before entering the Zenith Heaven Realm, it was very strenuous for Wu Ji to cultivate, but he never gave up.


    After he stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm, his comprehension and talent were completely unlocked. Previously, it was only the concept of cultivation that bound him. After he completely integrated into the Immortal Dao, the strongest talent in the history of the Martial Dao also blossomed in the Immortal Dao. After the second calamity of the Heavenly Dao began, he even became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    ¡°The three of you have performed well. In the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, you have surpassed other immortal cultivators. I am very gratified. Now, I will preach the Dao to you alone. You have the chance to choose your fortuitous encounter.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words excited the three of them, and they hastily thanked him.


    He no longer spoke nonsense and directly enveloped the three of them with his will, pulling their wills into different spaces of consciousness and speaking to them alone.


    In the face of Empress Xiaohe, he only guided her to comprehend the Dao of Karma of the Heavenly Dao to avoid being led astray by the power of the Great Dao. At the same time, he instructed her on how to deal with that mysterious Great Dao of Karma.


    As for the Time Sequence Immortal Lord and Wu Ji, Jiang Changsheng asked them if they were willing to become Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints. He told them the pros and cons and left them the option to choose. Even if they refused, he would guide them to a higher realm.


    ¡°Becoming a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint means being tied to the Heavenly Dao. Doesn¡¯t that mean that the stronger the Heavenly Dao, the stronger the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint?¡±


    Wu Ji asked. He did not frown like the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. Instead, his eyes burned.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but look up to him. The others only thought of the limitations brought about by the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint Realm, as if he had sealed their upper limit, but they neglected the relationship between the Heavenly Dao and Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. The stronger the Heavenly Dao, the stronger the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.¡±


    ¡°Alright! I¡¯m willing!¡±


    Wu Ji laughed out loud. He was trying hard to restrain his excitement, but his voice was still trembling.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Have you thought it through? This is a path you can¡¯t turn back from.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, after becoming a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, I don¡¯t have to cultivate. I just have to study combat techniques, which is very suitable for me. Moreover, I believe that the speed at which the Heavenly Dao becomes stronger will definitely be faster than the cultivation speed of others,¡± Wu Ji said seriously.


    He came from the Martial Dao. From the perspective of someone who was once the enemy of the Immortal Dao, he knew best how exaggerated the growth speed of the Heavenly Dao was.


    Perhaps he could reach the Saint Realm without becoming a Heavenly Dao Saint, but if he chose to become a Heavenly Dao Saint, his limit would be unimaginable.


    He believed in the Heavenly Dao and the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath and began to guide Wu Ji to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.


    A thousand years later, Empress Xiaohe left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Two thousand years later, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord left and he directly returned to his dojo to cultivate in seclusion.


    Wu Ji had not left, and this news had also spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The remnants of the Martial Dao had already established the Martial Immortal Sect, and their foundation was very strong. They could be ranked in the top twenty under the Heavenly Dao. When they learned that Wu Ji was still in the Purple Cloud Palace, they were pleasantly surprised.


    The image of the Dao Ancestor in the eyes of all beings was righteous and awe-inspiring. Even if they were once opponents, they believed that the Dao Ancestor would not scheme against Wu Ji. The Dao Ancestor must have taken a fancy to Wu Ji, and he was about to soar into the sky!


    With the return of the Zenith Heaven cultivators, the calamity continued to be pushed forward, and the news of the Dao Ancestor defeating Cangtian had completely spread throughout the boundless world.


    At that point, the status of the Immortal Dao in the boundless world had soared. At the very least, it was at a higher level than Common People Heavens.


    How many orthodoxies were stronger than Common People Heavens in the boundless world?


    Ninety percent of the living beings and orthodoxies did not know who else was there other than the Immortal Dao. As for those overlord orthodoxies, they were even more shocked by the strength of the Immortal Dao because they knew more.


    Gradually, the legends of the ancient Immortal Dao and the overbearing Immortal Dao spread throughout the boundless world. The previous two Immortal Dao had once stirred up a storm just like the current Immortal dao, and they were even stronger than the current Immortal dao. The legends of these two previous Immortal Daos allowed all beings to understand why the Immortal Dao was so powerful. It turned out that it was the inheritance of a legendary dominant orthodoxy!


    A hundred thousand years had passed since the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace, and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice once again resounded throughout the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor. I see that Wu Ji, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, has the heart to protect the Heavenly Dao. I will accept him as my disciple and help him become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. From now on, Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints will protect the Heavenly Dao and exercise the right to do so!¡±


    This voice sounded in the ears of every immortal cultivator, but mortals who had yet to step onto the path of immortal cultivation could not hear it.


    Before all beings could react, a huge pressure descended.


    ¡°I am the seventh disciple of the Dao Ancestor, Wu Ji. I have become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. I am willing to make a great oath. From now on, I will live or die with the Heavenly Dao. It is my duty to protect the Immortal Dao. I will end the calamity as soon as possible!¡±


    Wu Ji¡¯s voice followed closely behind. His tone was solemn, revealing a determination that shocked countless immortal cultivators.


    At this moment, all the Zenith Heaven cultivators were alarmed. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were the most shocked. They did not expect the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint to suddenly appear, and it was even a junior who had just become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?


    They were not jealous. Instead, they admired him.


    Those who could reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm would always have pride in their hearts. They believed that they would reach a higher realm sooner or later and binding themselves to the Heavenly Dao would destroy their future. Wu Ji was the last among them to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, but he was so decisive.


    At the same time, they were curious. What kind of ability did a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint have?


    Very soon, Wu Ji gave them the answers to their question. Wu Ji sent a voice transmission to every Zenith Heaven cultivator and invited them to the Martial God Palace in the 33rd Heaven to listen. The Martial God Palace was a dojo he had just built and was on the same level as the Purple Cloud Palace.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo came to Jiang Changsheng and asked curiously, ¡°How big is the gap between a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint and a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°They can¡¯t be compared at all.¡±


    According to his calculations, Wu Ji¡¯s strength value had exceeded 10 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, comparable to a Dao Intent Lord. Most importantly, he was bound to the Heavenly Dao. As long as the Heavenly Dao was not destroyed, the Great Dao could not kill him.


    Unfortunately, before the end of the calamity, Jiang Changsheng could no longer create a second Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. The current Heavenly Dao could only bear one Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. However, he could sense the speed at which the Heavenly Dao was becoming stronger. After the end of the second calamity, there would definitely be two Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints.


    ¡°Even if every Zenith Heaven cultivator joins hands, they are absolutely not Wu Ji¡¯s opponent.¡± Jiang Changsheng added, giving Mu Lingluo a clearer understanding.


    Mu Lingluo sighed and said, ¡°I suddenly feel that it¡¯s not a bad thing to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. I have a feeling that the competition for the position of the next Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint will be very intense, and it might even become a calamity in the future.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°One Heavenly Dao Immortal Sage for every calamity? Not bad.¡±


    He would certainly make the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints stronger than ordinary Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Only in this way could he consolidate the position of the Heavenly Dao.


    As for how to do it, he would not suppress the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Instead, he would continuously become stronger and let the Heavenly Dao surpass the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals!


    The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint would be stronger than Immortal Saints!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that it was not appropriate to use the term Immortal Saint to describe the latter. When he broke through again, Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints would be renamed to Heavenly Dao Saint, a transcendent existence that was different from the realm of cultivation!


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to guide Mu Lingluo in her cultivation. On the other side, there were undercurrents at the Zenith Heaven level of the Immortal Dao.


    They were hesitant about Wu Ji¡¯s invitation. If they went, wouldn¡¯t they acknowledge Wu Ji¡¯s status?


    They had always felt that a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint who relied on the power of the Heavenly Dao was not really a saint of the Immortal Dao.


    Wu Ji was definitely stronger than them, but only at the moment!


    As a result, a thousand years later, most of the existences who went to the Martial God Palace to listen to the Dao were those who had just advanced to the Zenith Heaven Realm. There were only dozens of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, and there were only three Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Even Jiang Changsheng¡¯s disciples did not go.


    Wu Ji could only blame himself for being too focused on his seclusion in the past and neglected his interaction with the other Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Furthermore, it was a calamity!


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals wanted to end the calamity themselves, so how could they help Wu Ji?


    Thousands of years later, after the sermon in the Martial God Palace ended, the Zenith Heaven cultivators returned to their respective sects and claimed that Saint Wu Ji possessed a cultivation that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. This caused a huge reaction.


    On this day.


    The upper echelons of the Martial Immortal Sect had come to visit Wu Ji, and they now respectfully addressed Wu Ji as the Martial Immortal Saint.


    The Sect Master of the Martial Immortal Sect, War Divine Saint, looked at Wu Ji and said with mixed feelings, ¡°Ji¡¯er, with you, the Martial Dao can be considered to have gained a foothold. It will not be erased by the calamity in the future.¡±


    The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint and the Heavenly Dao coexisted together, so their Martial Immortal Sect naturally benefited from it.


    Saint Wu Ji said calmly, ¡°There is only the Martial Immortal Sect in the world, but there is no Martial Dao. Our inheritance has been integrated into the Immortal Dao. Let¡¯s not have old ideas. This is not a good thing for the development of the Martial Immortal Sect.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The mighty figures of the Martial Immortal Sect all laughed and agreed. They were not angry. Instead, they were more at ease because Wu Ji had matured.


    After a round of small talk, Saint Wu Ji said, ¡°It¡¯s time for the Martial Immortal Sect to enter the calamity. Teacher said that everyone has their own Heavenly Dao. My Heavenly Dao is willing to leave a trace of private affection for the Martial Immortal Sect, but this private affection will not exceed the general trend of the Heavenly Dao. Once the Martial Immortal Sect enters the calamity, if we can give birth to more Zenith Heaven cultivators, we can establish ourselves in the Immortal Dao in the future.¡±


    ¡°I can already see the next calamity. If the Martial Immortal Sect does not give it their all, they will definitely turn into ashes in the next calamity.¡±


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. The War Divine Saint frowned and could not help but worry.


    Was the next calamity that terrifying?

 Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Madness of the Jiang Clan

    Chapter 735: Madness of the Jiang Clan


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The influence of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint did not only spread to the Immortal Dao, but also to the boundless world. Right now, the Immortal Dao was in the minds of many orthodoxies. As the name of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint spread, many orthodoxies were curious about how powerful he was.


    If a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could contend against an Eternal God, then an even higher Heavenly Dao Immortal¡­


    It was unimaginable!


    Not only were the orthodoxies in the boundless world curious about the strength of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, but the cultivators in the Immortal Dao were also curious.


    There were even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who wanted to challenge Immortal Saint Wu Ji, which made the other Zenith Heaven Sects feel uneasy. What would it be like if Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals fought against Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints?


    It would probably push the calamity to an even more dangerous and uncontrollable level.


    Bai Qi also visited Jiang Changsheng and asked if Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals would cause irreversible damage to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm if they were to participate in the war.


    ¡°The Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm is the center of the Immortal Dao. As the Heavenly Dao becomes stronger, it will become more stable. Don¡¯t worry, let them fight.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said casually as he concocted a pill.


    Ever since the sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace, some Zenith Heaven cultivators came to a realization and no longer believed in the power of the Great Dao. However, there were still some Zenith Heaven cultivators who became even more obsessed. Moreover, the emergence of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint made the power of the Great Dao anxious, and their activities became more frequent.


    The battle between the Heavenly Dao and the Great Dao would become the peak of this calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal who was gradually walking into the abyss of the Great Dao. He was also an acquaintance, but this was his own choice. Since he was about to enter the calamity, Jiang Changsheng would not be nostalgic.


    Bai Qi still had many questions, but she was afraid that her master would overthink it, so she could only restrain herself.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°In the future, take Duo Dao with you.¡±


    As he spoke, Jiang Changsheng released Duo Dao from the Dao World and a skinny black monkey landed on the ground.


    Duo Dao blinked and did not react. When he saw Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure, he hurriedly knelt down and pressed his forehead against the ground.


    Bai Qi put her hands on her hips and smiled proudly. ¡°Duo Dao, follow me from now on. Don¡¯t you want to see the current Immortal Dao? Here¡¯s your chance.¡±


    Hearing this, Duo Dao looked up and immediately became excited. He hurriedly thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and Bai Qi immediately left with Duo Dao.


    ¡°Duo Dao¡­ Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, why did you leave it behind?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He wanted to use Duo Dao to attract the power of the Great Dao, not only to test the Great Dao, but also to test Duo Dao.


    The earth was desolate, and the black mist formed by karma floated past in groups. The sky was also covered with many cracks. Lightning and thunder intertwined, and the world seemed to have collapsed.


    Jiang Wanxuan landed on the ground. His hair was disheveled, and his black clothes were in tatters. However, he did not seem to be in a sorry state. Instead, he exuded an extremely strong sense of oppression. He opened the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead, and his eyes were bloodshot.


    He crouched down and grabbed a handful of soil with his right hand, feeling the power of the earth vein.


    ¡°As expected, it¡¯s the power of the Great Dao. No wonder it was not annihilated. Very good.¡±


    Jiang Wanxuan muttered to himself and revealed a smile.


    His Eyes of the Great Dao exploded, and the spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged into his eyes.


    This world was located at the edge of the luck of the Immortal Dao. Due to the envelopment of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, it had also been devoured by karma. It was originally founded by another orthodoxy, but that orthodoxy had been extinct for tens of millions of years, causing this world to become ownerless.


    A voice echoed in Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good thing to devour too many laws of the Great Dao. Be careful of the backlash.¡±


    This voice belonged to a clone, or at least that was what he called it. It found Jiang Wanxuan tens of thousands of years ago. Jiang Wanxuan, who longed for power, was originally disdainful, but when he thought of Immortal Saint Wuji, he felt a little jealous.


    How could a remnant of the Martial Dao become the first Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint?


    He felt that his ancestor was too kind, so kind that he neglected the human heart. Wasn¡¯t his ancestor afraid of the revenge of the Martial Dao?


    Therefore, he decided to take the risk and cultivate with his clone.


    Recently, he thought of an idea for his Great Dao. He had mastered many clones. If each clone could master one power of the Great Dao, wouldn¡¯t he become the Lord of the Great Dao?


    As soon as this idea was born, he went completely crazy. Therefore, he walked out of the Immortal Dao Domain and came to the boundless world to search for the laws of the Great Dao.


    In order to find the laws of the Great Dao, he did not hesitate to destroy a world.


    ¡°Hmph, only the weak suffer from a backlash. If I can¡¯t suppress it, it doesn¡¯t matter if I die. If I live, it will also be a disgrace to the Jiang Clan.¡±


    Jiang Wanxuan coldly snorted, his words filled with determination.


    The clone was silent.


    At the same time.


    In a mysterious void, it was extremely dark. There were thousands of figures emitting different colors of light. They sat down and formed a huge circle.


    One of the figures said, ¡°The Jiang Clan is crazy. I guided them to comprehend the Great Dao, but I was worried that they would toy themselves to death.¡±


    As soon as he said that, many people immediately spoke.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. I have also found a Jiang clansman who is also crazy. This fellow even wants to devour me¡­¡±


    ¡°After all, it¡¯s the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor. It¡¯s normal for them to be arrogant.¡±


    ¡°They are more than arrogant. They are completely paranoid. They value the pride of the Jiang Clan more than their lives.¡±


    ¡°So what? They have still embarked on our path.¡±


    ¡°Compared to the Jiang Clan, I¡¯m afraid Immortal Saint Wu Ji will be used by the Dao Ancestor to deal with our puppets. We have to test his strength.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll send a Zenith Heaven chess piece to challenge Immortal Saint Wu Ji.¡±


    These mysterious existences were the powers of the Great Dao that bewitched the Immortal Dao. They grasped different Great Daos, but seeing them scheming like this, it was hard to associate them with the Great Dao.


    After a short discussion, the void fell into silence again.


    Above their heads, a huge figure could be vaguely seen surging before disappearing in the blink of an eye.


    It had been a hundred thousand years since Immortal Saint Wu Ji appeared out of nowhere. The total population of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was less than ten percent before the calamity, but there were more and more high-level immortal cultivators.


    One day, the first disciple of the Sword God, Sword Immortal Mu Xin, publicly challenged Immortal Saint Wu Ji, saying that he wanted to see the power of a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji accepted the challenge. Both sides went to the void to fight. Every Zenith Heaven cultivator in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm went to watch the battle, including Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    This battle shocked all the Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Sword Immortal Mu Xin, who was already at the peak of the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm, had his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit shattered by Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s finger and his realm fell to the Immortal Emperor Realm.


    ¡°How is that possible!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal!¡±


    ¡°So the Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit can also be shattered¡­¡±


    ¡°Of course. Even the Eternal Race has been destroyed by the Dao Ancestor. What¡¯s so difficult about Immortal Saint Wu Ji, who has grasped the power of the Heavenly Dao, shattering a Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit?¡±


    ¡°What a pity for Sword Immortal Mu Xin. He has the qualifications to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators discussed among themselves as their gazes landed on the Sword God.


    The Sword God was a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Would he let the matter go after witnessing his first disciple suffer such a heavy blow?


    In the face of so many gazes, the Sword God was expressionless. He asked his other disciples to support Sword Immortal Mu Xin and then left with his disciples. From beginning to end, he did not even look at Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    ¡°This junior brother is really strong.¡± Shi Yan chuckled, his eyes full of surprise.


    Di Jue, Sovereign Jing Jue and Divine Lord Aurora were also stimulated. Their junior brother was stronger than them!


    Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor were calm as they pondered about the power of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint Realm.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji was high and mighty, and he saw the expressions of the Zenith Heaven cultivators, he was also in a dilemma.


    What should he do to end the calamity?


    The Dao Ancestor wanted him to promote the development of the calamity, not to personally enter the calamity and suppress all the Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Moreover, the current Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals might become as strong as him in the future. Therefore, he could not offend everyone. Even if he did not do it for himself, he had to do it for the sake of the Martial Immortal Sect.


    ¡°Immortal Saint Wu Ji is indeed powerful. I wonder if you can accept my challenge!¡±


    A voice sounded, causing all the Zenith Heaven cultivators to be shocked because the speaker was the Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi!


    Jiang Yi¡¯s reputation was too great. Even though Sovereign Jing Jue was the number one person under the Dao Ancestor, many cultivators believed that the Dark Emperor was not inferior to him. It was just that the two of them had never fought.


    Sovereign Jing Jue looked at Jiang Yi in surprise. He did not even dare to challenge Immortal Saint Wu Ji because the disparity between them was too great.


    He did not expect Jiang Yi to dare to stand out!


    ¡°Does he want to be a stepping stone for Immortal Saint Wu Ji, or is he really confident?¡± Sovereign Jing Jue thought curiously.


    Jiang Yi wielded his divine spear and walked step by step to stand equally with Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji used to admire the Dark Emperor. He had also thought of fighting Jiang Yi, but he did not expect it to be now.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji said, ¡°There is an insurmountable gap between our realms. Let¡¯s fight after the calamity ends. I look forward to a fight between us in the same realm.¡±


    He did not need to give the Sword God face, but he had to give the Dao Ancestor face.


    The Dark Emperor bore great infamy, but many Zenith Heaven cultivators knew that Jiang Yi was loved by the Dao Ancestor the most. Otherwise, how could he have survived until today?


    Furthermore, Jiang Yi was also the leader of the Jiang Clan on the surface and represented the highest fighting strength of the Jiang Clan. He did not want to make the Dao Ancestor unhappy and offend the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Yi said expressionlessly, ¡°For me, there is no challenge in the same realm. I know that you have grasped the power of the Heavenly Dao, but my Great Dao Divine Weapon has also stepped into the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    The divine spear emitted a dazzling light!


    He was not lying. Ever since he and Jiang Shan were attacked by a mysterious expert, Jiang Changsheng had preached to them and led them to a stronger path. Right now, the two of them had a glimpse of the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    They were walking the Dao contained in the Heavenly Dao, not the Great Dao of the boundless world!


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji narrowed his eyes. He was also somewhat angry. Jiang Yi¡¯s words sounded like contempt to him.


    ¡°In that case, come at me!¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji stood proudly, and a domineering and fierce aura that belonged to the Martial dao exploded, causing the surrounding Zenith Heaven cultivators to be shocked.


    Immortal cultivators were mostly unfathomable and had a sage-like aura. However, Immortal Saint Wu Ji came from the Martial Dao and the brutality and domineeringness that came from the Martial Dao in his bones had not completely disappeared.


    A world-shocking battle broke out!


    Rumble


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and felt the slight tremble of the Purple Cloud Palace. He could not help but look at the battle outside the sky.


    Jiang Yi was currently fighting against Immortal Saint Wu Ji!


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji shattered Jiang Yi¡¯s Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit with a single blow, but Jiang Yi abandoned it and fought with his physical body and divine weapon. Even though he was suppressed, Immortal Saint Wu Ji could not completely defeat him.


    ¡°This kid¡­ he actually risked his life¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. He could sense another powerful power of the Great Dao in Jiang Yi.

 Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Creation Realm

    Chapter 736: Creation Realm


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The battle between Jiang Yi and Immortal Saint Wu Ji ultimately ended with Jiang Yi¡¯s defeat. Even so, no one looked down on Jiang Yi. Instead, they admired him even more because he had fought for a long time and proved his strength.


    After the fight ended, the Zenith Heaven cultivators dispersed. This battle was destined to go down in history and shake the boundless world.


    Jiang Yi returned to the Jiang Clan to recuperate while Immortal Saint Wu Ji returned to his Martial God Palace.


    The impact of this matter quickly spread.


    Within the War God Palace.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji looked at his right palm and frowned. He had a strong fear of Jiang Yi. Jiang Yi could devour his power of the Heavenly Dao!


    Furthermore, he sensed the power of the Great Dao from Jiang Yi. He had never encountered such a strong aura of the Great Dao.


    He could not help but think of the threat of the power of the Great Dao. Could it be that Jiang Yi had¡­


    He began to hesitate. He did not know if he should tell his teacher about this. His intuition told him that his teacher might have already known and even deliberately allowed Jiang Yi to do so.


    ¡°Could it be that Jiang Yi had a deeper meaning in challenging me?¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji had such thoughts. After he discovered that he had become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, there were still many things he could not see through.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it. Instead, he began to comprehend the Heavenly Dao and from there, he could see through the myriad worlds to search for traces of the power of the Great Dao.


    He did not dare to touch Jiang Yi, but there must be other existences bewitched by the power of the Great Dao in the Immortal Dao.


    In the dark palace, Jiang Yi was cultivating and recuperating. The soul of the Devil Ancestor was coiled around him, and the Flame Devouring Knife was circling around him. It was very lively.


    At that moment, Jiang Yi¡¯s will had sunk into another space.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so rash next time. You have yet to obtain the Great Dao of Devouring. Don¡¯t die on the way there!¡±


    A blurry figure stood in front of Jiang Yi and coldly said.


    He claimed that the Great Dao of Devouring could devour all power.


    Jiang Yi expressionlessly said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint? How do you feel this time?¡±


    The Devouring Great Dao sighed and said, ¡°The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint is indeed extraordinary. He is probably close to the Dao Intent Lord Realm. In the entire boundless world, he is an extremely powerful existence. There is actually a second Dao Intent Lord in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    His tone was complicated. There was surprise, mockery, and worry.


    Jiang Yi opened his eyes and asked, ¡°When can you teach me the true Great Dao of Devouring? The calamity will end sooner or later, and it won¡¯t be long. I hope to obtain the Great Dao of Devouring before the end of the calamity and obtain the greatest merit in the calamity.¡±


    ¡°If we miss this opportunity and need to wait for the next calamity, who knows how long it will take.¡±


    His tone was impatient, and the Devouring Great Dao was silent.


    The Devouring Great Dao was even more anxious. He did not want to wait for the next calamity. He wanted the Immortal Dao to perish in this calamity.


    However, even if they were to impart the Great Dao, people needed time to become stronger, and their main bodies did not dare to come in person.


    After a long time.


    The Devouring Great Dao said, ¡°The opportunity you want will come soon.¡±


    With that said, his figure disappeared.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s consciousness returned to reality. He slowly opened his eyes and his expression returned to normal.


    The Flame Devouring Knife flew over and asked curiously, ¡°Master, what¡¯s the origin of the power you used previously? Why is it so unfamiliar?¡±


    The Devil Ancestor also looked at Jiang Yi. They were one with Jiang Yi, but they were also shocked by the power of the Devouring Great Dao. It seemed like it was devouring, but the feeling it gave them was completely different.


    Jiang Yi answered, ¡°I comprehended it, and it was only my first time using it. At my level, cultivation is comprehension, so you did not notice it before.¡±


    The Flame Devouring Knife and the Devil Ancestor were skeptical.


    They felt that Jiang Yi had changed. It was obvious that he was hiding something from them. However, they were not worried. How many desperate situations had Jiang Yi survived? This calamity would not trap him.


    The emergence of Immortal Saint Wu Ji did not stop the calamity. Instead, it made everyone fight even more crazily. The same was true of the Zenith Heaven cultivators. After seeing the strength of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, some Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals began to yearn to become the next Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.


    How could they become a saint?


    The Dao Ancestor had already said that whoever could end the calamity was qualified to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint!


    Two hundred thousand years later, the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm exceeded thirty. The Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect ruled over the land. The two great merit sects went to war. As for the Jiang Clan, their limelight was concealed.


    The Jiang Clan was still fighting with their enemies, but their might was far inferior to the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect. There were countless disciples of the two sects, and they fought with large formations.


    The second-generation disciples of the two sects began to become influential figures in the Immortal Dao, just like Di Jue and Shi Yan.


    More and more Zenith Heaven cultivators stood out. They grasped different powers of the Great Dao and were powerful. As a result, there was no absolute invincible existence in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, nor was there the strongest faction.


    On this day, Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and was enjoying the world-shocking battle between the Dao Sect and Buddhist Sect. The number of disciples invested by both sects exceeded tens of millions, and none of them were mortals. Just the number of Zenith Heaven cultivators alone exceeded five hundred. Dao Lord Nirvana and Supreme Kunlun were currently fighting against the Future Buddha and the Absolute Beginning Buddha.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the karma of Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor. The two of them had always been competitors, but they had never fought. In this calamity, they would compete.


    As he watched, Jiang Changsheng shifted his gaze to the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Right now, the Earth Immortal Realm was also plunged into misery and suffering. Many outsiders hid in the Earth Immortal Realm and taught them Daoism. As a result, the Earth Immortal Realm had also entered the stage of cultivation with many races.


    The Human Race had entered the era of the Three Emperors. Fuxi, Yellow Emperor, and Shennong were the Three Emperors of the various tribes of the Human Race. The power of the Great Dao had snuck into the Earth Immortal Realm and targeted the Human Race. Two people had embarked on the path of the Great Dao inheritance, namely Chi You and Xingtian.


    Jiang Changsheng had met Xingtian in the orthodoxy revival function, and they were fated with each other. Therefore, he asked Bai Qi to take special care of Xingtian. Even though Xingtian was not famous yet, he was already as strong as the Three Emperors.


    At present, the most powerful person in the Earth Immortal Realm was in the Taiyi Golden Immortal Realm, which was the Immortal Emperor Realm!


    It was not only the Earth Immortal Realm. All the worlds with perfect rules were involved in the calamity, including the Taiyi Immortal Realm in the Great Dao Void.


    Killing, hatred, anger, and jealousy filled the Immortal Dao. All beings suffered and the population decreased sharply. It seemed like they were heading towards the end, but the luck of the Heavenly Dao was increasing.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly wondered when the Heavenly Dao would not need calamities to cleanse itself and allow living beings to develop at will.


    He was not joking when he proposed the concept of infinite to the Zenith Heaven cultivators. He did have such a vision.


    If there was an end to everything, then what was the meaning of all this?


    He felt that only an endless and boundless existence could be real. Otherwise, no matter how strong they were, they might only be in the hands of a stronger existence.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng entered a mysterious state.


    There were no thoughts, but it was not a coma. It was an indescribable empty state.


    Suddenly!


    He opened his eyes and found himself in a purple sea of qi. Purple qi enveloped his body. Looking up, other than the purple qi, there was nothing else.


    Primordial!


    To be precise, it was his Primordial Great Dao!


    Was he in the Primordial Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng slowly stood up. He gradually recovered his senses and even his spiritual will spread out.


    When his spiritual will spread out, the Primordial Space was indeed boundless. Even with his spiritual will, he could not completely cover it.


    Soon, he suddenly felt omnipotent.


    With a thought, a figure appeared in front of him. It was Mu Lingluo.


    This was the Mu Lingluo he created.


    Soon after, Bai Qi, Empress Xiaohe, Ji Wujun, and the others appeared one after another and looked at him.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. In an instant, the Purple Cloud Palace appeared behind him.


    He was omnipotent!


    To do as he pleased!


    Create everything!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up. He had an idea about the realm above the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Even though the Zenith Heaven Dao was powerful, it was only targeted at his transcendence. His limit had been reached, and a higher level of cultivation should be creation. Just like when he created the Heavenly Dao, the Heavenly Dao would feed him and help him become stronger and stronger.


    He began to wantonly create everything he wanted. There was heaven and earth, there were people, and everything he ever wanted.


    Everything, once he thought of it, was created out of thin air.


    This feeling was too wonderful.


    However, he was not addicted to it. Ultimately, he woke up by relying on his own will and opened his eyes again before returning to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The Primordial Space did exist, but everything he created could only turn into an illusion.


    He had already erased everything he had created previously. After all, the Primordial Great Dao was still growing and he could not create matter too early. Otherwise, it would affect the formation of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Before the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed, it had to be pure and flawless.


    ¡°What should the name of the next realm be¡­ Creation¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng fell into deep thought. As long as he stepped into the next realm, there would be living beings in the Immortal Dao that could rely on themselves to reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Boom!


    A heaven-shaking aura came from outside the Purple Cloud Palace, shocking the myriad worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and discovered that this aura came from Hell, and it was from an old friend of his.


    Ye Zhan!


    Back in the Great Wilderness, Ye Zhan surrendered to him. However, in the subsequent years, Ye Zhan did not always stand in front of him. After the Reincarnation Great Emperor was resurrected, Ye Zhan went to Hell to cultivate.


    After cultivating for 20 million years, Ye Zhan finally became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    It was not so easy to reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. Once one reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, they would be qualified to become a player in the calamity!


    According to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calculations, Ye Zhan had been a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal for tens of thousands of years. The reason why he released his aura today was because he wanted to challenge the Heavenly Court!


    The Heavenly Court was about to enter a calamity!


    Ye Zhan leaped out of the netherworld, jumped out of the three realms, and descended on the South-Heaven Gate. His battle intent condensed into substance, similar to a burning flame.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Since ancient times, Hell has listened to the Heavenly Court. But now, Hell controls the reincarnation of the Immortal Dao, but the Heavenly Court does not. Today, I, Ye Zhan, would like to see if the Heavenly Court has the qualifications to rule Hell!¡±


    Ye Zhan¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Heavenly Court. As soon as he finished speaking, a strong light descended from the sky and surrounded him.


    Thirty-six Great Heavenly Generals had arrived!


    All of them were in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm!


    Soon after, the 72 Earthly Fiend Generals also appeared. They quickly formed a formation and activated the luck of the Heavenly Court to trap Ye Zhan.

 Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Devil Venerable is Self-Reliant

    Chapter 737: Devil Venerable is Self-Reliant


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Ye Zhan had also obtained the power of the Great Dao. On the surface, he seemed to have just reached the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but his strength value had surpassed most of them.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly watched the battle and calculated the direction of the calamity.


    In the calamity, there would be an existence that could withstand the karma of heaven and earth, and there would also be an existence that could resolve the karma of heaven and earth. Jiang Changsheng called them the children of the calamity.


    The children of the calamity were born in the calamity. The birth here did not refer to their actual birth, but the birth of their fate. At the beginning of the calamity, the fate of the children of the calamity would not appear. Only when the calamity reached its peak would the fate of the children of the calamity appear.


    Ye Zhan was one of the children of the calamity, and his fate was forming.


    Both of them accepted the power of the Great Dao, but Jiang Yi wanted to scheme against the power of the Great Dao while Ye Zhan purely thirsted for power. He watched the rise of the Immortal Dao, but he could not keep up with the pace of the Dao Ancestor. He did not catch up to the beginning of the Zenith Heaven Era. When he became a Zenith Heaven Immortal, the Zenith Heaven Era had already reached a higher realm.


    He had never been able to catch up to the top echelons of the Immortal Dao. Therefore, in the face of the bewitchment of the Great Dao, he accepted it without hesitation. Even if he had guessed that it was a scheme, he still had to give it a try.


    Most of the people who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao had a trace of fantasy in their hearts. They felt that they might be able to replace the Great Dao as long as they were strong enough.


    Jiang Changsheng had calculated everything about Ye Zhan, but he was not angry or sighing. These were all his choices, and he would not protect everyone he knew.


    He tried to deduce Ye Zhan¡¯s opponent.


    Unfortunately, the other side was not ready yet.


    However, he calculated that Ye Zhan would succeed in challenging the Heavenly Court this time and thus became famous, pushing the calamity to another peak.


    Hell that usually did not have a sense of presence would involve itself in the calamity for the first time!


    Furthermore, not only would they participate, but they would also bear a huge amount of karma. After all, the karma of Hell also needed to be eliminated.


    For a long time, because souls could be reborn, souls that entered Hell could not necessarily be reincarnated. They would either become vengeful souls that would be consigned to eternal damnation or be obliterated by the eighteen layers of hell. Even so, there were too many souls in Hell, and the accumulated resentment made the Lord of Hell feel that something was amiss. Therefore, he chose to enter the calamity.


    The Head of Punishment was afraid that uncontrollable evil creatures would be born in Hell. After all, the Yellow Springs itself contained good fortune.


    In the face of the Heavenly Court¡¯s formation, Ye Zhan released a powerful aura that shocked the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao.


    In less than half an incense stick of time, Ye Zhan broke the formation. He charged into the Heavenly Court and was besieged by countless Heavenly Soldiers and Generals. Even the four Heavenly Lords took action.


    After so many years of development, the Heavenly Court had a strong foundation. Disciples of the various merit sects had settled in, and they were all disciples of extremely high seniority. After the calamity began, they still stayed in the Heavenly Court. When Ye Zhan attacked, they understood that the Heavenly Court had entered the calamity.


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, countless people on the battlefield looked up. In their vision, the sky had changed color.


    Unknowingly, the karma between heaven and earth began to change and the growth speed increased.


    The first child of the calamity was born!


    While the calamity of the Immortal Dao was advancing, a huge war was happening on the other side of the void, a war between orthodoxies.


    The void had collapsed and space had shattered. Countless spacetimes of different dimensions were reflected in the shattered space, making it look extremely distorted and psychedelic.


    A figure appeared out of thin air. His entire body was pitch-black, as if he was wearing black armor. His face was cold and stern, and there was a black killing intent between his brows. His eyes looked like those of snakes, and the horns on his head were like a crown. Three dark flames burned on his head, similar to a long scarf.


    He held a long ax in his hand. The edge of the ax was branded with the mark of the Great Dao. It twisted vaguely and vividly.


    ¡°Hmph, it¡¯s finally over. From now on, Miracle no longer exists!¡±


    He snorted. He was the Devil Venerable from Luo Dao.


    When Luo Dao passed by the Immortal Dao, he intended to destroy it. Unfortunately, the Immortal Dao escaped.


    The murderous aura around the Devil Venerable became stronger and stronger. Gradually, it enveloped his main body, making him look even more mysterious.


    In the depths of the void, a huge skull flew over. It looked like a cross between the skull of a human and an ape. It quickly came behind the Devil Venerable. In front of it, the mighty figure of the Devil Venerable seemed as insignificant as an ant.


    ¡°Devil Venerable, those guys from the Great Dao Divine Court can¡¯t sit still any longer. Common People Heavens attacked the Immortal Dao, and Cangtian was defeated by the Dao Ancestor. Common People Heavens was frightened away and went back to hide. Right now, the Great Dao Divine Court needs a stronger force to restrain the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    The skull spoke with a helpless tone.


    The Devil Venerable sneered and said, ¡°Why? Can¡¯t the Great Dao Divine Court take action?¡±


    At the mention of the Great Dao Divine Court, his tone was dissatisfied.


    The skull answered, ¡°The Dao Ancestor possesses a special power that can destroy the Eternal Race. This power might threaten the supreme experts of the Great Dao Divine Court. After all, they come from the same source as the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Is this also the Dao Lord¡¯s idea?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you have made outstanding contributions and your strength is ranked at the top among the Devil Venerables of Luo Dao. If you can restrain the Dao Ancestor and assist the Great Dao Divine Court in annihilating the Immortal Dao, you will have contributed greatly to the Great Dao and you might be able to inherit the position of the Dao Lord in the future.¡±


    The skull spoke in an extremely calm tone without any emotion.


    The Devil Venerable glanced at it and coldly said, ¡°We have known each other for at least tens of billions of years. Do you think I have hope?¡±


    The skull was silent.


    The Devil Venerable snorted and said, ¡°I will not send myself to my death. The Eternal Race has been destroyed and Common People Heavens has been repelled. The power of the Dao Ancestor has surpassed me. At the very least, I am not confident in taking him down. The Great Dao Divine Court claims to represent the Great Dao, so why don¡¯t we incite the wrath of the Great Dao to punish the Immortal Dao? Could it be that the so-called representing the Great Dao is just a lie?¡±


    The skull remained silent and did not persuade him again.


    The Devil Venerable stepped forward and said, ¡°Serve me. Right now, the Immortal Dao is restraining the Great Dao Divine Court. The Dao Lord is obsessed with the Great Dao. In the end, Luo Dao is only a pawn of the Great Dao. Why don¡¯t you create a great order with me that has never been seen before?¡±


    When the skull heard that, he could not help but ask, ¡°Nonsense. Have you forgotten what happens to traitors?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because they are not strong enough. Five Devil Venerables will follow me, and the inheritance of Miracle is in my hands. If you don¡¯t fight for it, you will become a sacrifice of the Great Dao Divine Court sooner or later.¡± The Devil Venerable snorted, his words filled with disdain.


    As soon as he finished speaking, terrifying demonic shadows appeared from all directions in the broken void. The skull swept across them and was shocked.


    ¡°Why are there five of them¡­ You¡­¡±


    The skull asked in a trembling voice, unable to conceal its fear.


    The Devil Venerable said proudly, ¡°Do you think I just came up with this idea? When the Dao Lord chose to join the Great Dao Divine Court, I already began to prepare.¡±


    The skull was silent.


    After a long time.


    It sighed and said, ¡°In that case, I will accompany you and see if you can establish the great order you mentioned.¡±


    ¡°Coincidentally, I will need the help of the devils in your hands.¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    In the boundless world, there were endless battles. The Immortal Dao was not the protagonist yet. When the Immortal Dao was in the vortex of the calamity, the conflicts between various orthodoxies did not stop. At any time, orthodoxies could be destroyed and created.


    Ever since Common People Heavens was repelled, no orthodoxy dared to scheme against the Immortal Dao. And, the range of activity of immortal cultivators was still expanding. Not every immortal cultivator wanted to participate in the war. Many immortal cultivators chose to escape and return after the calamity ended. However, no matter where they went, they would be schemed against by other immortal cultivators and chased by their enemies. As a result, the calamity of the Immortal Dao covered more and more void domains. This also led to the spread of the immortal cultivation techniques, luring more people to step onto the Immortal Dao.


    After Ye Zhan wreaked havoc in the Heavenly Court and caused heavy losses, he was jointly suppressed by five Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. However, in less than five thousand years, he was rescued by a group of mysterious experts and established the War Sect in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    He fought alone in the Heavenly Court without losing. Ye Zhan had already become famous after that battle. He founded the War Sect and attracted countless immortal cultivators to join. Most of them did not have powerful backing or their sect had been destroyed. They were drifting in the Immortal Dao. Now that the War Sect had appeared out of nowhere, they naturally wanted to join, regardless of their background or roots.


    The idea of the War Sect was to fight for themselves. Anyone with battle intent could join. Regardless of their realm or race, they could obtain Ye Zhan¡¯s technique inheritance or even the Great Dao.


    The establishment of the War Sect did not attract the attention of the large sects. It was too late to establish a sect!


    The first hurdle of the War Sect was not the Heavenly Court, but the Jiang Clan.


    If they were to casually accept disciples, it would attract a lot of hatred. Other sects would not dare to provoke Ye Zhan easily, but the Jiang Clan was not afraid. Some of their enemies had also joined the War Sect. Coupled with the grudge between Ye Zhan and the Heavenly Court, the Jiang Clan mobilized their entire race to launch a surprise attack on the War Sect with the intention of flattening it.


    In this battle, Jiang Wanxuan became famous, and this prodigy could actually fight Ye Zhan alone.


    Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s talents made Ye Zhan jealous, and the war between the two sides became increasingly cruel.


    Jiang Changsheng observed everything and was satisfied with the talent of the Jiang Clan.


    The talents of the prodigies of the Jiang Clan were not as simple as the power of the Great Dao. They had inherited the Daos of the Heavenly Dao. However, some prodigies had also possessed the power of the Great Dao, such as Jiang Wanxuan.


    As he looked, Jiang Changsheng seemed to have sensed something and looked into the sky.


    A huge skull appeared in the darkness at the edge of the Immortal Dao. It was staring at the Immortal Dao. Somehow, Jiang Changsheng felt that the other party wanted to see him.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Changsheng sent his voice over.


    ¡°Why have you come?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the darkness, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded.


    The skull said, ¡°I am Taiyuan Primordial Demon. Greetings, Dao Ancestor. I am here to cooperate with you, but I am afraid of alerting the power of the Great Dao. Therefore, I am waiting here. I am wrapped in a special karma and the power of the Great Dao cannot detect me. Dao Ancestor, please rest assured.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had never heard of Taiyuan Primordial Demon, so he did not answer immediately.


    Taiyuan Primordial Demon followed and said, ¡°Those existences that call themselves the Great Dao are from the Great Dao Divine Court. They have indeed grasped the power of the origin of the Great Dao and are immortal and indestructible, but they are not the true will of the Great Dao. My lord is the Primordial Devil Venerable and is currently the Devil Venerable of Luo Dao. He has already established his own Great Dao Devil Race. My lord is willing to join hands with the Dao Ancestor to overthrow the Great Dao Divine Court. The existence of the Great Dao Divine Court restricts the development of orthodoxies and races. Unless you reach the Dao Intent Lord Realm, you will never be able to escape their control. My lord has long hated the structure of the boundless world.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was somewhat surprised. He originally thought that he would become enemies with the entire boundless world, but he did not expect there to be a force willing to help him, and it was even from Luo Dao.

 Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Birth of a Tribulation

    Chapter 738: Birth of a Tribulation


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°If Primordial Devil Venerable really wants to join hands with me, then use actions to show that if the Great Dao Devil Race dares to contend against the Great Dao. Once you do, the Immortal Dao and the Great Dao Devil Race will belong to the same boat.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, but it was still indifferent.


    After Taiyuan Primordial Demon heard this, it was not angry. Instead, it relaxed.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s reputation was too resounding. Even it had been frightened before. He had destroyed the Eternal Race and repelled Common People Heavens. In any case, it had never heard of a second person with such achievements in its life.


    He was here to tell the Dao Ancestor their attitude.


    They were afraid that the Dao Ancestor would suddenly fall, and they were also worried that he would create an impossible situation. In any case, it would not hurt to inform him in advance.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, the Great Dao Devil Race will take action soon to prove our attitude. I shall take my leave first.¡±


    Taiyuan Primordial Demon respectfully said. After oit finished speaking, it waited for a while, and after not receiving a reply from the Dao Ancestor, it quickly left.


    Jiang Changsheng looked in the direction it left and became even more curious about the Primordial Devil Venerable.


    He could actually command a Dao Intent Lord to serve him!


    The strength value of the Taiyuan Primordial Demon was 12.5 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. As for the Primordial Devil Venerable, he was involved in the origin of the Great Dao, so he could not calculate his strength value for the time being.


    As expected of Luo Dao, just the portion of their force he took away was already so powerful.


    From the looks of it, Luo Dao was much stronger than Common People Heavens.


    It also made sense. After all, Luo Dao did not come, but Common People Heavens did. This meant that in the opinion of the Great Dao Divine Court, Common People Heavens was weaker and easier to control.


    For a long time, Jiang Changsheng had regarded Luo Dao as his imaginary enemy. He would never forget that Luo Dao wanted to destroy the Immortal Dao. If he had the chance, he would definitely take revenge on Luo Dao.


    Now that Luo Dao had split up and lost at least two Dao Intent Lords, Jiang Changsheng was naturally happy.


    Next, it would depend on what the Great Dao Devil Race would do.


    Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and continued to observe the Immortal Dao.


    In the face of the Jiang Clan¡¯s anger, the War Sect fell into a passive state. In a huge war, the War Sect nearly disbanded and Ye Zhan was suppressed by the joint efforts of the mighty figures of the Jiang Clan. Even though he had grasped the power of the Great Dao, he was still only a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Furthermore, there was more than one Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal in the Jiang Clan, and there were more than 200 Zenith Heaven cultivators. How could he defeat them?


    Jiang Yi alone was enough to restrain Ye Zhan!


    When Ye Zhan was disheartened, the group of mysterious experts who rescued him from the Heavenly Court appeared. They were all existences that had grasped the power of the Great Dao. Under the guidance of the Great Dao, they all assisted the War Sect. After repelling the Jiang Clan, they chose to fight the Jiang Clan.


    This war had caused heavy casualties to the Jiang Clan and their vitality had been greatly damaged. It would be hard for them to start such a war again for at least ten thousand years.


    After that, the War Sect attacked everywhere and defeated nearly a hundred sects in ten thousand years. They became a force that all Zenith Heaven Sects had no choice but to pay attention to and fear.


    The War Sect¡¯s successes made more and more immortal cultivators feel that they could end the calamity. As a result, the War Sect continued to grow.


    Time flew by like a shuttle and the stars shifted. Ten thousand years was like a day that passed in the blink of an eye.


    Eighty thousand years later.


    One day.


    Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Di Jue, Shi Yan, Sovereign Jing Jue, and Immortal Saint Wu Ji had gathered here.


    Divine Lord Aurora narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°The War Sect should be a force supported by the power of the Great Dao. Their strength has already surpassed the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect.¡±


    Di Jue nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯ve fought against the War Sect. Their seven Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals possess different powers of the Great Dao. In terms of the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, the War Sect is undoubtedly the top. What¡¯s more, Ye Zhan has the power of Hell behind him.¡±


    The others spoke one after another.


    ¡°Zenith Heaven cultivators can comprehend the Great Dao. How can we differentiate them from those who have gone astray?¡±


    ¡°Even if the War Sect is really a pawn of the Great Dao, what should we do? Eradicate the War Sect? All these years, disciples of all the major sects have joined. If we really want to eradicate the entire War Sect, I¡¯m afraid the Immortal Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°You have too many worries. Unless the Immortal Saint takes action, we no longer have the ability to suppress the War Sect.¡±


    ¡°Junior Brother Wu Ji, what do you say?¡±


    Their gaze landed on Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji frowned and said, ¡°The War Sect is indeed powerful, but as the Immortal Saint, I cannot act recklessly. The current karma of the War Sect stems from their grudges with various sects. They did not harm the common people. It can even be said that they are the only sect that did not implicate the people at the bottom. Ever since the calamity started, the disciples of every sect have acted recklessly.¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The War Sect is filled with both good and bad people. How can there be no reckless people?¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji answered, ¡°The Great Dao of War that Ye Zhan has grasped can be used to contact every member of the sect with his will and restrain them. If they are discovered to have attacked a mortal, Ye Zhan will personally kill them. Not only can he absorb their battle intent to strengthen himself, but he can also accumulate merit.¡±


    As a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, he naturally saw more things than other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    Hearing this, they were silent.


    After a long time.


    Divine Lord Aurora broke the silence and said, ¡°Do you think Ye Zhan is kind or evil?¡±


    Kunlun Dao said, ¡°Everyone has a dark side. A person¡¯s heart does not matter when they speak with their actions.¡±


    ¡°If he did this on purpose because he was afraid that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint and Teacher would attack him, what would happen?¡± Shi Yan asked.


    Sovereign Jing Jue said, ¡°The calamity should not be judged by merit. We have to think from the perspective of the Heavenly Dao. Since we know that the Great Dao has ulterior motives, we have to eliminate all potential threats.¡±


    Even though he did not kill the innocent, he did not care about the common people. This did not conform to his concept.


    The orthodoxy was in a crisis of going extinct, so why should they care about those useless people at the bottom?


    Without waiting for anyone to refute, Sovereign Jing Jue said in a deep voice, ¡°We can¡¯t hesitate any longer. The strength of the War Sect has reached a level that cannot be ignored. If we wait any longer, we won¡¯t be able to end the calamity. We can¡¯t possibly wait for Teacher to take action, right?¡±


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s not be polite. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t have any thoughts about the calamity? Our duty is to ensure that the Immortal Dao can safely survive the calamity, not to completely eradicate the power of the Great Dao. If we want to truly eradicate the power of the Great Dao, it¡¯s not enough to just rely on the Immortal Dao. In that case, let¡¯s eradicate the power of the Great Dao as soon as we find them and then chase after merit to help us reach the Immortal Saint Realm as soon as possible. Only then can we better face the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue had had enough. Ever since the calamity began, there had been no less than ten conversations like this. They always planned a strategy, but he felt that it was useless.


    Furthermore, he knew some of his senior brothers¡¯ hidden actions. They seemed to be outside the calamity, but they were actually deeply involved in it.


    Di Jue nodded and said, ¡°Indeed, it¡¯s time to take action. The karma of heaven and earth is so heavy that we can no longer sit here.¡±


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor said, ¡°Amitabha. We really shouldn¡¯t consider the overall situation of the Heavenly Dao, because we are already in a calamity. We just need to do our best.¡±


    Kunlun Dao, Divine Lord Ji Luan, Shi Yan and Immortal Saint Wu Ji were silent.


    Sovereign Jing Jue stood up and said, ¡°Senior Brothers, I¡¯ll take action first and meet the War Sect. They claim that if a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal dared to trespass the battlefield, they will never return. I don¡¯t believe it!¡±


    As soon as his voice fell, he disappeared into thin air.


    Kunlun Dao sighed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s time for us to enter the calamity. At this point in the calamity, it should be the fight between Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡±


    The rest looked at each other and exchanged glances.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi walked to Jiang Changsheng and bowed. ¡°Master, your disciples have begun to enter the calamity. Does that mean it¡¯s time to settle the differences in the Great Dao?¡±


    At that moment, heaven and earth rumbled and a huge pressure caused the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to tremble.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was currently fighting alone.


    A thousand years ago, the Dark Emperor, Jiang Yi, joined the War Sect, making it the most powerful Zenith Heaven Sect. When no one in the entire Immortal Dao dared to provoke them, Sovereign Jing Jue took action.


    The War Sect established a battlefield in the northern region of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and turned the karma there into a domain. No beings could enter and all laws were withered. It had already become the most terrifying forbidden land in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng admired those different Great Daos. They were indeed powerful. Even without Ye Zhan and Jiang Yi taking action, Sovereign Jing Jue had been obstructed. It had to be known that Sovereign Jing Jue possessed invincible strength among Eternal Gods. After becoming a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could even rival a Supreme Eternal.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about to end.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered softly. He could sense that the luck of the Heavenly Dao was changing drastically.


    Sovereign Jing Jue trespassing the battlefield alone would push the calamity to the peak.


    Soon, the entire Immortal Dao would start an unprecedented war with the battlefield as the center. This war would give birth to the child of the calamity and launch a final confrontation with Ye Zhan. No matter who won, it would end the calamity. However, if Ye Zhan won, all the merit of the Heavenly Dao would belong to him. Then the Great Dao might threaten the Heavenly Dao, which was something Jiang Changsheng would not allow.


    Therefore, Ye Zhan was destined to lose!


    His choice of the power of the Great Dao had doomed this outcome. If he did not choose the power of the Great Dao, then he could rely on himself to fight for the Heaven¡¯s Will.


    Jiang Changsheng was curious about who would become the next child of the calamity.


    Sovereign Jing Jue?


    Time Sequence Immortal Lord?


    Or perhaps it was a prodigy of the Jiang Clan?


    Bai Qi carefully asked, ¡°The number of Zenith Heaven cultivators in the War Sect has reached 20% of the Immortal Dao. If too many immortal cultivators join them, will Sovereign Jing Jue fall?¡±


    She had walked through the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, so she was well aware of the power of the War Sect. The Immortal Dao had never had such a powerful force since ancient times.


    Even when the Dao Sect and the Heavenly Court were at their peaks, they did not have such a status.


    Today, the War Sect had gathered all the powerful experts from various forces. Even Hell was supporting them and had cut off their connection with the Heavenly Court.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°No, it¡¯s not only him.¡±


    He had already calculated the cause and effect. Sovereign Jing Jue would be outnumbered and suffer a tragic defeat. At that time, Kunlun Dao and the others would not be able to sit still and would go to rescue Sovereign Jing Jue. After an arduous battle, they would also fail. At that time, the luck of Ye Zhan and the War Sect would reach its peak and the karma of heaven and earth would return to the battlefield. After that, another child of calamity would be born.


    Jiang Changsheng had many old friends who would go to participate in the final war. Even Ping¡¯an, Huang Chuan, Jiang Jian, and the others would enter the battlefield. This was also due to the influence of the Heavenly Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Unfortunately, the child of the calamity could only be born from a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Ping¡¯an and the others were not qualified to fight for this opportunity.


    ¡°Master, if the War Sect is defeated, will the power of the Great Dao withdraw from the Immortal Dao?¡± Bai Qi asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but this karma will not end here.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I will find trouble with them.¡±

 Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: Final War

    Chapter 739: Final War


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After so many years of the calamity, Jiang Changsheng had not only been watching. He had been comprehending the aura of the Great Dao and now, he had made some progress.


    When the calamity ended, his goal would be the Great Dao Divine Court!


    Even though he did not know how powerful the Great Dao Divine Court was, it was obvious that they were not that powerful. At the very least, they were not absolutely confident to go against him. Otherwise, they would not have made so many schemes.


    However, he did not know what would happen if the Great Dao Divine Court was destroyed.


    However, no matter what, Jiang Changsheng had to teach the Great Dao Divine Court a heavy lesson.


    Bai Qi and Jiang Changsheng watched the war together and would ask questions from time to time. With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm, he could see the winner at a glance. Even before the two sides fought, Bai Qi had been slapped in the face many times. Those she believed could win would always be defeated.


    In the following years, powerful immortals would go to the battlefield.


    A rumor spread out from nowhere and at an extremely fast speed, spreading outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. More and more cultivators heard that the calamity was about to usher in the final war. Due to the power of the Great Dao, the Immortal Dao might very possibly face a life and death crisis.


    For a moment, more and more cultivators rushed to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to provide support.


    The other orthodoxies had also heard the news. They were all looking forward to the fall of the Immortal Dao, but some powerful orthodoxies scoffed and felt that this was a smokescreen released by the Dao Ancestor.


    Other than the Heavenly Dao pushing for this news, there was also the effect of the Mental Wander Realm.


    In a short span of a thousand years, every immortal cultivator knew that the most difficult part of the calamity had arrived. If the Immortal Dao were to perish, they would not be able to escape death. After all, they were still tied to its luck. Unless they crippled their cultivation right now, however, doing so would be courting death. Therefore, they might as well take a gamble.


    The morale of the War Sect that had become the center of the calamity was so high that no matter how many mighty people came, they could suppress them. Their invincibility would bring about conceit that looked down on everything. Right now, everyone in the War Sect had the same mentality.


    Even the disciples of the Dao Ancestor had been defeated by them. In the entire Immortal Dao, who could stop them?


    The Dao Ancestor?


    They did not do any evil deeds to massacre the common people. They were fighting for the calamity fair and square!


    Even if it was the Dao Ancestor, they had their reasons!


    In the War Sect¡¯s First Palace, more than 300 mighty figures gathered, all of them in the Zenith Heaven Realm. Ye Zhan sat at the head of the table with Jiang Yi by his side. The two of them seemed to be on equal footing.


    The current Ye Zhan already possessed the domineering spirit of a ruler. There was arrogance between his brows and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised. He clearly did not smile much, but he had the spirit to look down on the common people.


    Jiang Yi sat at the side with an expressionless face. He played with the Flame Devouring Knife and ignored the discussion in the hall.


    ¡°Hahaha, even though Immortal Beidou is powerful, he still fell under our feet in the end.¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, they still managed to save Sovereign Jing Jue. The one who poses the greatest threat to our War Sect is still Sovereign Jing Jue.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m worried that Immortal Saint Wu Ji will take action.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor asked him to help end the calamity. Isn¡¯t what we are doing ending the calamity?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s strive to end the calamity within ten thousand years. It¡¯s time for us to leave the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm!¡±


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators discussed spiritedly. They all came from different sects. Some of them were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao, but most of them wanted to end the calamity and obtain merit. After fighting in the calamity for so long, who did not want to obtain merit?


    The use of the merit of the Heavenly Dao was no longer a secret. Many cultivators who had reached the limit could rely on the merit of the Heavenly Dao to break through their limits.


    The merit during a calamity was especially great. It could even change one¡¯s fate.


    Ye Zhan looked at the War Sect he had founded with his own hands, and his heart was filled with lofty sentiments. Once the calamity ends, he would rule the next era of the Immortal Dao!


    It was not that they were naive, but ever since the Immortal Dao was founded, it had always been based on benevolence and morality. Good and evil were clearly distinguished. Even though the Dao Ancestor had established the Immortal Dao, he rarely took action other than when the Immortal Dao was in danger. He was willing to allow other forces other than the Jiang Clan to rise, as long as they could help him take good care of all beings and stabilize the order of the Immortal Dao,


    Even though Ye Zhan had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao, he did not feel that he was wrong. That was because he only used the Great Dao and did not work for the power of the Great Dao. In his eyes, the power of the Great Dao that wanted to disturb the Immortal Dao must have wanted him to destroy the Immortal Dao, and the inheritance of the Great Dao he obtained was only used to help him become stronger.


    Which high-level cultivator in the boundless world did not comprehend the Great Dao?


    Those who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao had the same thoughts. However, the threat of the power of the Great Dao was well-known in the Immortal Dao, so they would not rashly admit it.


    It was precisely because of this that the entire War Sect believed that they were just!


    Most of the Zenith Heaven cultivators they captured would be treated well. That was also because of their consideration for the overall situation of the Immortal Dao.


    Their hearts still belonged to the Immortal Dao, but they had encountered a bottleneck in their cultivation. They could only rely on the inheritance of the Great Dao to continue forward.


    ¡°Hmph! Ye Zhan, come out and fight me!¡±


    An angry shout came from outside the hall. It was Ye Xun.


    Ye Zhan naturally knew Ye Xun. After all, he had a close relationship with the small circle of Longqi Temple in the past. However, Ye Xun was not comparable to the Sword God. In the end, he was only a second-rate expert in the Immortal Dao.


    He opened his mouth and said, ¡°Immortal Mahayana, go and subdue him. Be mindful of your strength.¡±


    The Mahayana Cloud Sect¡¯s sect master, Immortal Mahayana, who had almost started the calamity, nodded and immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes and muttered to himself, ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Ye Zhan glanced at him and asked, ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡±


    There were not many people who could attract Jiang Yi¡¯s attention. As for those who could, they must be transcendent existences that could dominate the boundless world.


    Jiang Yi slowly spat out two words. ¡°Haitian!¡±


    On the ground, a huge dragon that was larger than every mountain range in the world was moving forward. Heavenly Saint Haitian, Celestial Venerable, and the rest stood above the Candle Dragon, standing against the wind.


    ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s finally time for us to take action. I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time!¡± The Celestial Venerable laughed excitedly.


    He was born to fight. Challenging the Dao Ancestor was his greatest honor. In the current calamity, who had ever challenged the Dao Ancestor?


    Based on this point alone, the Celestial Venerable could look down on the War Sect!


    Heavenly Saint Haitian looked straight ahead and calmly said, ¡°The War Sect has gathered all the powerful experts of the sects of the Immortal Dao, and their strength is terrifying. It is said that Ye Zhan has the ability to surpass the Eternal God Realm. We cannot be careless. As long as we can defeat the War Sect, we can obtain the greatest merit in the calamity and even chase after the Immortal Saint Realm.¡±


    Ever since he was rescued by the Dao Ancestor, Heavenly Saint Haitian had thought it through. He could not mess around when challenging the Great Dao. The power of the entire Immortal Dao was far greater than theirs. It was better to cultivate in the Immortal Dao and fight alongside the Dao Ancestor in the future.


    ¡°There are so many auras of the Great Dao. Several existences in the War Sect are already touching the origin of the Great Dao.¡±


    The Candle Dragon¡¯s voice sounded, and its tone was somewhat solemn.


    Before they came, it did not take the War Sect seriously. After all, its strength had reached the Supreme Eternal Realm. The reason why they were attacking now was because they were waiting for the final part of the calamity. They did not want to enter the calamity in advance and become stepping stones.


    However, as it got closer to the battlefield, it felt that the War Sect was extraordinary.


    ¡°Yes, it seems like the will of the Great Dao is about to be revealed. At that time, the Dao Ancestor will definitely take action. In that case, we will have less pressure,¡± Heavenly Saint Haitian said unhurriedly.


    They had even challenged the Great Dao. In the face of the War Sect, they would at most be cautious and not nervous.


    The closer they were to the battlefield, the denser the karma between heaven and earth. The sky was dim, and the ground was filled with thick fog. Faint sounds of ghosts wailing and wolves howling could be heard.


    The end of the world was covered with dark clouds, lightning flashed, and thunder roared. It was extremely oppressive.


    Rumble!


    Thunderous sounds echoed outside the Purple Cloud Palace. Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and watched the war lazily.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others brought unprecedented pressure to the War Sect. First, they rescued those suppressed Zenith Heaven cultivators, then they broke the restriction of the battlefield and allowed more cultivators to enter. The interior of the battlefield had fallen into chaos.


    Mu Lingluo walked to Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Can I participate in the war?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng turned to look at her. She had already created her own Dao that had jumped out of the 3,000 Great Daos. It looked similar to the Great Dao of Fate, but it was actually another unbridled power of fate. Her participation could indeed affect the calamity.


    ¡°Forget it. Give them the opportunity. If you want to take action, I will bring you to another place to stretch your muscles.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. He had already calculated the location of the Great Dao Divine Court.


    After all, imparting the Great Dao would trigger the laws of the Great Dao in the void. It was impossible to impart it out of thin air, and it was very hard to detect. However, if one followed the patterns of the laws of the Great Dao, they could still find the location of the Great Dao Divine Court. Of course, it was mainly because his karmic deduction ability was extremely strong. In the Immortal Dao, no one could deduce it other than him, including Heavenly Saint Haitian.


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes brightened, and she asked, ¡°Did you find the hiding place of the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°Yes, what kind of will of the Great Dao are they? They are just a group of people that use the name of the Great Dao for profit. Hiding in the dark and plotting these schemes is not the right path. It¡¯s time to give them a hard lesson.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. Speaking of the Great Dao Divine Court, he was not too afraid.


    Even though he had not cultivated all these years, his strength had been growing along with the Primordial Great Dao. Especially after he accidentally entered the Primordial Great Dao, his strength had increased by a large margin.


    He had calculated that the strongest Dao Intent Lord had a strength value of 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. It was no exaggeration to say that Jiang Changsheng was invincible in the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    As for stronger existences¡­


    It was impossible for the Great Dao Divine Court to have such people!


    If there were, Jiang Changsheng would be dead. It was useless even if he endured it.


    Mu Lingluo curiously asked, ¡°Where did they come from? Could it be that they are like the Eternal Race, living or dying together with their realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°They have many identities. They could be the lord of an orthodoxy or the Great Dao Divine Spirit. They are all existences that have obtained the origin of the Great Dao and can manipulate the laws of the Great Dao. Therefore, they pride themselves by calling themselves the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, could it be that the will of the Great Dao does not exist?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°That¡¯s not the case. The will of the Great Dao does exist!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng recalled the scene he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear. That mysterious white figure might be the existence that created the boundless world.


    If that was the case, then his will was the will of the Great Dao.


    After Mu Lingluo heard that, she looked forward to the trip even more.


    In any case, if she were to fight with Jiang Changsheng, she would not encounter any danger. Moreover, she also needed an opportunity to verify her cultivation.

 Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: Shouting of All Beings

    Chapter 740: Shouting of All Beings


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Rumble


    Thunder rolled, and eighteen huge flags stood in the sky. The flags were imprinted with images of beasts. When the flags fluttered in the wind, these beast images were vivid and lifelike, as if they would run out at any time.


    The lightning that filled the sky was controlled by the flag formation. The heavenly lightning and earthly fire were triggered and whistled through the earth. The cultivators who were fighting in the formation were struck one after another. In serious cases, they would turn into ashes and in light cases, their limbs would be damaged.


    The Celestial Venerable was also in the formation, and he was currently fighting against Jiang Yi. He was completely suppressed by Jiang Yi, and Jiang Yi, who held his Great Dao Divine Weapon in his hand, revealed the aura of the War God.


    The two of them descended from the sky and landed on the broken ground. They no longer used their Divine Powers and instead used their physical bodies to engage in close combat. With their powerful physiques, every move they made looked as though they were using their Divine Powers.


    With the two of them as the center, no immortal cultivators dared to approach within a radius of tens of millions of miles, fearing that they would be affected. They were also adept at controlling their strength and did not move too far away from the battlefield. They just moved vertically.


    ¡°The Dark Emperor lives up to his reputation! I heard that you are the strongest among the descendants of the Dao Ancestor?¡± The Celestial Venerable pushed away the three-colored divine light and sneered. His face was filled with joy.


    Even though he was suppressed, he enjoyed the fight.


    It had been a long time since he had encountered such a hearty battle. Previously, when he faced the Dao Ancestor and the incarnation of the Great Dao, he was too aggrieved and did not feel any satisfaction from the fight.


    When he fought against Jiang Yi, he finally felt as if he had met his match.


    Jiang Yi held the divine spear with one hand. As he fought, he looked down at the Celestial Venerable and said, ¡°The descendants of the Jiang Clan will only become stronger and stronger. Although I am not the strongest, I am more than enough to deal with you!¡±


    He knew that the Celestial Venerable was a peerless prodigy that had once swept across the orthodoxies of the boundless world. It was said that the Celestial Venerable had even challenged his grandfather. Even though he did not know if it was true, he had indeed sensed the strength of the Celestial Venerable after that exchange. He was not much weaker than Sovereign Jing Jue.


    However, even Sovereign Jing Jue had been defeated by the War Sect, so how could the Celestial Venerable cause trouble?


    Compared to the Celestial Venerable, he was more afraid of Heavenly Saint Haitian.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian and the dragon he stepped on were extremely powerful and had already charged into the depths of the battlefield. He could not care about them for the time being and could only leave them to Ye Zhan.


    ¡°Other than them, who else can end the war? Grandfather, what are you thinking?¡±


    Jiang Yi thought in confusion. In his opinion, the War Sect¡¯s momentum had reached an uncontrollable state. Even if Immortal Saint Wu Ji were to take action, it would be difficult to reverse the situation. The War Sect was upright in their actions, and if his grandfather were to directly suppress them, it would probably leave a stain on his reputation.


    He was afraid that the current situation of the War Sect was the result of his grandfather¡¯s negligence. The War Sect had grown too quickly. He originally wanted to sneak in, but he found that the momentum of the War Sect far exceeded his control. Even if he betrayed the War Sect now, it would be difficult to defeat them.


    However, he could not let the War Sect be the winner of the calamity!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Even the Celestial Venerable felt their hearts palpitate.


    What a terrifying killing intent!


    This was the first time that the Celestial Venerable had encountered an existence with such a strong desire to kill. Even after roaming through so many orthodoxies and forbidden places in the boundless world, he had never encountered a person with such a strong desire to kill.


    No wonder this person had the title of Calamity Lord!


    The battle intent of the Celestial Venerable surged, and his aura also increased. He began to switch from defense to offense.


    At the same time.


    Outside the formation, in the depths of the battlefield, flames burned the earth as the Torch Dragon wreaked havoc. Countless War Sect disciples surrounded it like a swarm of bees. All sorts of Divine Powers struck it, but none of them caused it any injuries.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian stood on the dragon¡¯s head and looked at the towering palace in the distance. Inside the palace, hundreds of Zenith Heaven cultivators were all looking at him, including Ye Zhan.


    Supreme Kunlun snorted and said, ¡°Haitian? The guy who was abandoned by the Dao Sect has actually grown to this extent.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian was born in the early days of the Immortal Dao. Those the same age as him had already become powerful existences in the world. Furthermore, Haitian had once been rejected by the various major sects due to his mysterious karma, leading to a bad reputation. Who would have expected that today, Heavenly Saint Haitian had already become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?


    Ye Zhan narrowed his eyes and a voice sounded in his heart.


    ¡°Karma Great Dao, his Karma Great Dao is an anomaly, not the origin of the Great Dao. You have to be careful. His body contains the soul of an ancient immortal cultivator. For him to be able to survive until today, he must have some extraordinary methods.¡±


    Ye Zhan ignored the warning of the War Great Dao and slowly stood up.


    For some reason, he suddenly thought of the Ye Ancestor who once accompanied him to roam the world. However, ever since they entered the Mental Wander Realm, their contact had decreased. It had been five million years since they last met.


    This thought only flashed past, and Ye Zhan¡¯s eyes were filled with determination.


    He could not fail in this calamity. He had to have the last laugh and compete for the qualification to enter the Immortal Saint Realm. He had to stand upright in front of the Dao Ancestor, in hopes to satisfy him.


    He had condensed a golden divine armor, which was formed by the War Great Dao, and it contained supreme power. His entire person was like a living god with an unparalleled aura.


    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go out and welcome him!¡±


    Ye Zhan coldly said. As he spoke, he stepped forward. The Zenith Heaven cultivators in the hall took out their magic weapons and followed him out.


    Above the sea of clouds, Jiang Jian held a white flag. Strong winds were set off between heaven and earth, and all the wind and waves surged into the flag.


    This flag was a Heavenly Dao Treasure refined by the Dao Ancestor. It could connect to the luck of the Heavenly Dao and order all immortal cultivators to participate in the war.


    Bai Qi and Ping¡¯an stood in the distance, waiting for him.


    ¡°He has accumulated too much luck of the Heavenly Dao. Can he withstand it?¡±


    Bai Qi asked with a worried expression. Right now, all the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao were rushing to the battlefield, but the crushing defeats of those mighty figures made the situation increasingly difficult. There were even Zenith Heaven cultivators that had fallen and golden rain sprinkled down from the myriad worlds. The golden rain was a phenomenon of the Heavenly Dao lamenting the death of the Zenith Heaven cultivator.


    The fall of Zenith Heaven cultivators filled the hearts of everyone with panic.


    Ping¡¯an pondered for a moment and said, ¡°If he can¡¯t hold on, he won¡¯t do anything rash. He¡¯s not Jiang Yi. He will act within his abilities.¡±


    Bai Qi sighed and said, ¡°He has yet to become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even if he has the Heavenly Dao Flag, he can¡¯t reverse the situation. Also, that silly Lin Haotian can¡¯t be stopped and insisted on going to the battlefield.¡±


    Saving the Heavenly Dao had become the main theme of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Under the influence of the Mental Wander Realm and the will of the Heavenly Dao, the public believed that if the War Sect could end the calamity, it would attract the power of the Great Dao to invade the Heavenly Dao. In that case, the Immortal Dao would face a more terrifying calamity than when they faced the Eternal Race.


    ¡°We are all immortal cultivators, and we are in the midst of a calamity. Let them be. When Jiang Jian succeeds, I will follow him to war. Besides, I am also very interested in Ye Zhan.¡±


    Ping¡¯an said in all seriousness. Speaking of Ye Zhan, his eyes revealed the murderous aura from his past battles in the mortal world.


    Ever since he recovered his wisdom, his personality had become reserved and refined. However, the ferocity hidden in his bones had never disappeared. He had merely suppressed it.


    Bai Qi shook his head and said, ¡°Master said that two children of the calamity would appear in the end. Right now, Ye Zhan must be one of them. I wonder who the other child of the calamity is. In the past, I thought it was Kunlun Dao or Sovereign Jing Jue. I didn¡¯t expect them to be defeated.¡±


    Ping¡¯an did not answer. He was not a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. In his eyes, the Immortal Dao was huge, so huge that he did not know who could become the child of the calamity. In any case, he was not qualified for the time being.


    He was a disciple of the Dao Ancestor, but one¡¯s strength determined one¡¯s horizons. He also had a desire to be the one who would end the calamity deep down.


    They yearned to be reborn in this calamity!


    At the same time, Jiang Jian was suffering unimaginable pain.


    During the process of triggering the luck of the Heavenly Dao, there was a lot of karma mixed in. When the karma entered the flag, it caused Jiang Jian to absorb a portion of it. This karma made him feel the death of many souls.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated for thirty million years and his Dao heart was firm. Even so, the tolerance of his body was about to reach its limit.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. Our current strength is insufficient to suppress the War Sect¡­¡±


    Feeling the power contained in the flag, Jiang Jian thought unwillingly.


    As the War God, he was connected to the luck of the Heavenly Dao. Naturally, he could sense the luck of all beings in the Immortal Dao. The luck that the War Sect had gathered was extremely terrifying. It was so terrifying that he could not imagine what kind of power could suppress such a huge amount of luck.


    He could only think of his grandfather.


    However, his grandfather only wanted the calamity to end and did not dictate who should win.


    In the last calamity, his grandfather did not appear, ensuring the fairness of the calamity. Therefore, he felt that his grandfather would not take action this time.


    His grandfather was not only the founder of the Jiang Clan, but he was also the founder of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Jian tried hard to stay awake so that he would not think about those distracting thoughts.


    Little did he know that at that moment, his grandfather was looking at him.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was also looking for the other child of the calamity. From the looks of it, no one had revealed their fate as the child of the calamity.


    He heard Jiang Jian¡¯s thoughts. At the peak of the calamity, it was also the darkest moment for everyone in the Immortal Dao. Even without facing the War Sect, the heavy karma between heaven and earth had caused the population to suffer the torture of their bodies and souls.


    Countless believers prayed to the Dao Ancestor in their hearts, praying that he could end the calamity as soon as possible.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed. If he had a choice, he would not wish for this to happen. However, the calamity of the Heavenly Dao was a necessary process for the Heavenly Dao to develop to a certain extent.


    It was not only the Heavenly Dao. In the boundless world, any orthodoxy and any existence had their own calamities that could not be avoided.


    Jiang Changsheng hoped that after the birth of the Primordial Great Dao, the Heavenly Dao could escape such a calamity.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After thinking about it, Jiang Changsheng decided to help Jiang Jian. He wanted to help the Celestial Venerable and Sovereign Jing Jue. He wanted to help everyone who opposed the War Sect and provide them with some of his strength. As for who could distinguish themselves and become the second child of the calamity, that would depend on their luck.


    He transmitted his magic power to those believers who were still fighting through the Heavenly Dao. He controlled it well and did not strengthen them too much. He wanted to force the power of the Great Dao to manifest.


    He wanted to make the power of the Great Dao feel just as though it was just a bit short from achieving its goal. He wanted it to have the impression that as long as it exerted more effort, it could destroy the Heavenly Dao. In that case, once the power of the Great Dao appeared, those people bewitched by the power of the Great Dao would come to their senses.


    There was nothing wrong with wanting to become stronger, but the constant pursuit of it would sometimes lead them to eternal damnation.


    Similarly, Jiang Changsheng wanted them to become stronger. However, the Great Dao Divine Court only used them and would eventually kill them. There was no surrender because what the Great Dao Divine Court wanted was to erase all traces of the Immortal Dao.

 Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: The Power of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 741: The Power of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Boom!


    The Celestial Venerable fell again and flew out from the dust. His hair was disheveled and his expression was extremely ugly.


    He had tried his best, but he could not defeat Jiang Yi. His magic power had been sucked dry by Jiang Yi, so he could only rely on his physical strength to fight.


    He looked up and saw Jiang Yi looking down at him from above. There seemed to be pity in his eyes, and that gaze deeply pierced the Celestial Venerable¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Damn it¡­ How can I fall here!¡±


    The Celestial Venerable roared internally as the Dao Ancestor¡¯s figure flashed past his mind.


    He had always had the Dao Ancestor as his goal. How could he lose to the grandson of the Dao Ancestor?


    Not only him, but all the cultivators in the formation who were fighting against the War Sect fell into despair.


    This formation was only one of the many battlefields. There were still tens of thousands of battlefields of different sizes. Most of the battlefields were occupied by the War Sect. The luck of the War Sect was constantly rising and they were already invincible.


    More and more believers began to pray to the Dao Ancestor. After so many years of war, they could no longer think of how to defeat the insufferably arrogant War Sect.


    ¡°Can we really not win this calamity¡­¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that the War Sect is controlled by the evil forces of the Great Dao¡­ Why is the Dao Ancestor still not showing¡­¡±


    ¡°No, for the sake of the Immortal Dao, we have to fight to the death!¡±


    ¡°Hold on. The Immortal Dao cannot fall in this calamity! I believe the Dao Ancestor will protect us!¡±


    ¡°Immortal Saint Wu Ji has yet to take action, so we still have a chance of winning. What we have to do is to delay the growth of the War Sect¡¯s luck!¡±


    All over the battlefield, some people were cursing, some were motivating their comrades, and some were praying for the Heavenly Dao to take action. It could be said that everyone had all sorts of expressions, which made the War Sect disciples even more arrogant and full of disdain.


    Since ancient times, the winner was the king!


    In this calamity, destiny lies with the War Sect!


    Jiang Yi¡¯s spiritual will had been paying attention to the other battlefields. In the overall situation, the War Sect had the upper hand. Even Heavenly Saint Haitian and the rest could not contend against Ye Zhan. The current Ye Zhan was too strong. No one could be his opponent unless the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint took action.


    Just as he was hesitating if he should turn against the War Sect, he suddenly looked at the Celestial Venerable below and noticed that something was amiss.


    The Celestial Venerable, who was surrounded by rolling dust, trembled. His extreme anger caused karma to invade his mind. Just as he was about to go crazy, he suddenly felt a strange force surging into his body, which shocked him.


    Not only him, but all the cultivators in the formation who were fighting against the War Sect had also sensed it.


    This feeling¡­


    It was as if the heavens were helping them!


    The Celestial Venerable swept away his fatigue and slowly looked up at Jiang Yi with his usual unruly expression.


    ¡°Jiang Yi! The battle has just begun!¡±


    Boom!


    The Celestial Venerable released an aura that surpassed his previous peak, shaking the formation. Many Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect looked sideways.


    Jiang Yi was also shocked. He was shocked and did not understand what had happened.


    Lightning surged and trillions of lightning bolts transformed into nine lightning dragons that entrenched behind Ye Zhan. The War Dao Golden Armor reflected the lightning as he looked down at the vast land.


    On the ground, the Candle Dragon lay covered in blood, just like a river dyed with blood. It was a spectacular yet beautiful sight.


    In the distance, Heavenly Saint Haitian was restrained by two Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and dozens of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals and was unable to support the Candle Dragon.


    Ye Zhan was expressionless as he whispered to himself, ¡°The power of the ancient Immortal Dao is indeed powerful, but no one can stop me.¡±


    His breastplate was burning with burnt smoke, which was where he had been injured by the Candle Dragon. Even the powerful Candle Dragon could not break through his War Great Dao.


    Ever since he founded the War Sect, he rarely took action, but he had been accumulating battle intent.


    He looked up at the sky with a cold glint in his eyes. He knew who his final opponent was.


    It was the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint who lived in the Martial God Palace!


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji, who was watching the war, felt his gaze, and it caused great waves in his heart.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji was born in the Martial Dao and could be considered to be of the same origin as Ye Zhan. Both of them were belligerent deep down. Now that he saw that Ye Zhan, who was once also a martial artist, was so powerful, Immortal Saint Wu Ji also wanted to enter the calamity and fight Ye Zhan.


    However, he was afraid that his actions would affect the calamity.


    Just as he hesitated, he suddenly sensed something. His gaze passed through the Martial God Palace and landed in the direction of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Teacher has made his move¡­¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji was shocked, but he also relaxed.


    Even though the War Sect did not harm the common people, he could sense that the aura of the Great Dao on the War Sect was too strong. It was definitely a sect supported by the power of the Great Dao. He only did not dare to attack rashly due to his duty as a Heavenly Dao Immortal Sage. Now that he saw the Dao Ancestor making a move, he no longer felt any pressure.


    He immediately stood up and decided to enter the calamity.


    However, the moment he jumped out of the Martial God Palace, a thought flashed through his mind.


    Was the calamity really uncontrollable?


    Within the battlefield.


    Ye Zhan seemed to have sensed something and looked up at the sky. He saw layers of thunderclouds surging violently, and streaks of golden light sprinkled down and pierced through the sea of clouds.


    A supreme and vast momentum descended, causing all the fighters in the battlefield to stop and look up.


    The thunderclouds parted and an incomparably mighty figure appeared. It was Immortal Saint Wu Ji. He radiated endless golden light, the light of the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Yi frowned. Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s aura was much stronger than when he faced him. It could even be said that they were not on the same level.


    Could it be¡­


    Jiang Yi was furious, but he was also unwilling.


    The War Sect was also shocked by Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s appearance. He was a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, a transcendent existence that was above the Zenith Heaven Realm, an existence second only to the Dao Ancestor. No matter how conceited they were, they would still feel flustered.


    Ye Zhan raised the spear in his hand and pointed it at the high and mighty Immortal Saint Wu Ji. He coldly asked, ¡°Could it be that the Immortal Saint is also going to enter the calamity?¡±


    ¡°The War Sect has been bewitched by the evils of the Great Dao and went astray, causing the Heavenly Dao to be in turmoil. I have no choice but to take action. On the account that the War Sect had restricted its disciples from slaughtering the common people, I am willing to give you a chance. If Sect Master Ye is willing to disband the War Sect, there is still a chance to turn back!¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s voice echoed throughout the battlefield, causing the morale of the War Sect to plummet.


    ¡°What? Are we really evil?¡±


    ¡°Impossible, nonsense!¡±


    ¡°But even the Immortal Saint said that¡­¡±


    ¡°Does it matter? We are fighting for merit and luck!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that the Immortal Saint interfered because he wanted to compete for the calamity?¡±


    ¡°He is nothing. He is only a disciple of the Dao Ancestor. Only the Dao Ancestor can represent the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    The disciples of the War Sect discussed fervently. After all, only a few of their top echelons had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao. They would not admit this, so most of the members could not believe it.


    Ye Zhan laughed out loud when he heard that.


    After laughing for a long time, he glanced at Immortal Saint Wu Ji coldly and said, ¡°Before the calamity, who did you think you are? Do you really think you can represent the Heavenly Dao just because you obtained the favor of the Dao Ancestor? Coincidentally, let me see if you are qualified to be a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint today. If you can¡¯t defeat me, a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, then you¡¯d better give up your position as a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint!¡±


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Ye Zhan¡¯s momentum continued to erupt and rise. This was the Nirvana Divine Art he had created. Combined with the War Great Dao, it could allow his fighting strength to increase, up to nine times.


    He had undergone nirvana eight times in one go. His momentum was like a rainbow as the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and karma surrounded him. It was an exceptionally spectacular sight.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji was slightly shocked and was also frightened by Ye Zhan¡¯s aura.


    He felt that Ye Zhan had surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, giving off a dangerous feeling.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji was not afraid. Instead, his battle intent was aroused. How could he lower his head when the other party looked down on him like that?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight!¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji struck out with his palm, and the entire battlefield collapsed. Countless immortal cultivators flew away, and Ye Zhan, who was facing his vast magic power, raised his spear with one hand and pointed it towards the sky. The surging thunderclouds were pierced through, as if the sky had been pierced.


    The next second, Ye Zhan charged towards Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji did not take out his magic treasure. His physical body was his strongest magic treasure!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo frowned and asked, ¡°Why do I feel that Ye Zhan has surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°How is that possible? If he can surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, Wu Ji is not his opponent.¡±


    According to his calculations, Ye Zhan¡¯s net worth had reached 9.9 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    It was infinitely close to the Dao Intent Lord Realm!


    It had to be said that Ye Zhan¡¯s growth speed was too fast. For him to reach this level in hundreds of thousands of years, he was indeed worthy of the child of the calamity title. It could only be said that Ye Zhan was really suitable for the War Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up into the depths of the void. He sensed a huge aura of the Great Dao approaching.


    The methods of the Great Dao Divine Court had arrived!


    They did not only want to rely on Ye Zhan and the others!


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, a strange power of the Great Dao attacked like a wave. It was silent, but it affected the laws of the Great Dao along the way. Wherever it passed, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth was drained, but the living beings that were swept by it were fine.


    ¡°I see. Do you want to help them surpass the Eternal Realm?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He looked at the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm again and already had an idea.


    The difference in strength value between Ye Zhan and Immortal Saint Wu Ji was not huge. With the help of the power of the Great Dao, it was hard to determine the winner in the holy war against Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji wanted to borrow the power of the Heavenly Dao, but he was afraid of harming the innocent. Therefore, he had no choice but to break the restriction of the battlefield and force others to avoid it.


    Seeing that Ye Zhan and Immortal Saint Wu Ji were evenly matched, the morale of the War Sect was greatly boosted. All of them saw hope and admired Ye Zhan to the extreme.


    Suddenly, a cold and terrifying pressure descended. A black hole appeared in the sky above the Candle Dragon and a figure slowly stepped out.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was the Reincarnation Great Emperor!


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor was the resurrected form of Ye Shenkong, a former prodigy of the Martial Dao. He was also Ye Zhan¡¯s brother. He was one of the Nine Absolute Beginning Saints, one of the most powerful Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals of the current era, and also the strongest combat strength of Hell. He wore a black Daoist robe and his sleeves fluttered. The black qi formed by the power of reincarnation surrounded his body and a huge plate of the six paths of reincarnation gradually condensed behind him.


    The moment he appeared, the world instantly darkened.


    Behind him, the huge black hole surged with incessant waves of the Yellow Spring. He slowly raised his hand and the water of the Yellow Spring surged out of the space crack and struck the sky.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji frowned. He was well aware of the relationship between Hell and the War Sect. He did not care about the Reincarnation Great Emperor, but the Reincarnation Great Emperor had led the Netherworld to the Yang Realm. This was going to trigger a calamity!

 Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: Dao Ancestor Gets Up

    Chapter 742: Dao Ancestor Gets Up


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Why did he lead the Yellow Springs to the Yang Realm?¡±


    Mu Lingluo asked in surprise. She did not believe that the Head of Punishment would betray Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change as he said, ¡°Only when the Heavenly Dao is weak would the people hiding in the dark dare to appear.¡±


    Mu Lingluo revealed a worried expression and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it too risky?¡±


    ¡°I never take risks.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. He would not really let the Heavenly Dao be weak. He merely suppressed most of the heavenly might.


    He kept his gaze fixed on the sky. The wave of the Great Dao was getting closer and closer to the Immortal Dao Domain. As it approached, the mighty figures who grasped the power of the Great Dao of the War Sect became stronger and stronger.


    At that moment, some of the participants on both sides of the war were getting stronger. However, there were more people on the side of the Heavenly Dao that were favored, while on the side of the War Sect, only those people that had inherited the Great Dao were getting stronger.


    In such a situation, the trend of the battlefield began to reverse.


    The War Sect lost control of the battlefields one after another.


    With the help of the Reincarnation Great Emperor, Ye Zhan withstood Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s powerful attacks. However, as more and more people evacuated, the suppression brought by Immortal Saint Wu Ji became stronger and stronger.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji came from the Martial Dao. He rarely trained his mind and mostly studied the path of combat. His combat experience was even better than Ye Zhan and the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    After several hours of fierce fighting.


    Ye Zhan and the Reincarnation Great Emperor were defeated in the end.


    The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint had proved his strength.


    Even though there was no one on the battlefield, the mighty figures of the War Sect and the Heavenly Dao were watching the battle with their spiritual will.


    Ye Zhan and the Reincarnation Great Emperor were suppressed by Immortal Saint Wu Ji with a pagoda Divine Power. The two of them were pressed on the messy ground and could not move.


    ¡°The Sect Master has been defeated!¡±


    ¡°Impossible¡­ Don¡¯t tell me the heavens do not belong to the War Sect?¡±


    ¡°Is this the strength of a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint? The Sect Master has clearly surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but he was still defeated by the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint¡­¡±


    ¡°It seems like the War Sect is about to be defeated.¡±


    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the merit of this calamity belong to Immortal Saint Wu Ji? This is unfair. He has already become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint!¡±


    On the side of the War Sect, everyone was in a state of panic. Those experts who had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao were all shouting in their hearts, yearning for greater strength.


    Not only were they flustered, but the Great Dao Divine Court behind them was even more flustered.


    In a mysterious dark space, the experts of the Great Dao Divine Court sat down, their minds focused on the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°This won¡¯t do. The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint has already gained the strength of a Dao Intent Lord. These inheritors are not enough.¡±


    ¡°Wait a little longer. The origin of the Great Dao is getting closer to the Immortal Dao.¡±


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t the Dao Ancestor made a move yet?¡±


    ¡°Why not? Didn¡¯t you notice that those Zenith Heaven cultivators have become stronger? The Dao Ancestor must be secretly supporting them.¡±


    ¡°It seems like the Dao Ancestor is also panicking. However, he has given himself too many restrictions. As the lord of an orthodoxy, he has to worry about the opinions of the public.¡±


    They discussed among themselves. Some were worried, while others were disdainful.


    At that moment, a figure suddenly stood up.


    ¡°Everyone, the calamity of the Immortal Dao has ushered in the last battle. The opportunity we have been waiting for has arrived. Prepare to descend.¡±


    His tone was indifferent, but it revealed an irrefutable domineering tone.


    Hearing this, all the figures stood up. There were more than a thousand of them, representing different Great Daos.


    They were already prepared for the upcoming war against the Immortal Dao.


    After so many years of preparation, the Immortal Dao must be eradicated!


    The earth trembled, and the phantom of a golden pagoda stood on the vast land. Dust rose and surrounded the pagoda.


    Ye Zhan knelt in the pagoda, trembling all over as he tried to stand up. His golden armor was broken, and he was covered in blood, looking extremely miserable.


    Not far away, the Reincarnation Great Emperor was also unable to move. However, his condition was much better than Ye Zhan because he was not as obsessed as Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan looked at Immortal Saint Wu Ji outside the tower and felt his luck being sucked away. He was furious.


    No matter how hard he tried, he could not escape from the fact he had been defeated, which dealt a huge blow to Ye Zhan.


    Was he really going to suffer a crushing defeat here?


    No!


    The Dao Ancestor must be watching¡­


    Ye Zhan was furious. He could not imagine what the Dao Ancestor thought of him after seeing his defeat.


    ¡°We¡¯re here!¡±


    Just as Ye Zhan was about to lose all hope, a familiar voice sounded in his heart.


    He had never been this happy to hear this voice. Even when he obtained its inheritance, he was not surprised. He was just filled with greed.


    Ye Zhan naturally understood what the War Great Dao meant. He had been waiting to hear this.


    He looked up and his gaze pierced through the sky and into the void.


    The high and mighty Immortal Saint Wu Ji noticed Ye Zhan¡¯s gaze. He was suspicious and his spiritual will followed suit.


    After suppressing Ye Zhan, he felt that there was no need for him to take action in the calamity, but he was also worried that the power of the Great Dao would not rest.


    From the previous battle, if the power of the Great Dao was only at the level of Ye Zhan, then the Great Dao was not a threat at all.


    At that moment, not only Ye Zhan, but all the mighty people who had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao were reminded by the Great Dao. They sensed the aura of the Great Dao beyond the sky.


    Their spirits were lifted, and their eyes revealed their expectations.


    Jiang Yi, who was fighting with the Celestial Venerable, also felt it.


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s pupils constricted. He immediately pushed back the Celestial Venerable, turned around, and disappeared.


    ¡°Where do you think you¡¯re going?¡±


    The Celestial Venerable shouted angrily and disappeared as well. The two of them continuously moved and would fight dozens of exchanges every time they appeared.


    Very soon, Jiang Yi appeared near the golden pagoda. He held his divine spear and rushed towards the golden pagoda.


    Boom!


    The divine spear smashed heavily onto the golden pagoda. Immortal Saint Wu Ji frowned. The Celestial Venerable stopped and looked at Jiang Yi with a mocking expression as he thought to himself, ¡°This guy is really a good dog that protects its master!¡±


    The divine spear did not manage to shatter the golden pagoda. Jiang Yi flew into a rage and used his devouring talent to smash the golden pagoda.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji hesitated as to whether he should attack or not. All of a sudden, he discovered that Jiang Yi had swallowed a huge hole in his divine power and directly entered it.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Teacher¡¯s power!¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s pupils dilated, and he did not dare to interfere.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng secretly cursed.


    Just like the previous calamity, Jiang Yi had borrowed the power of his Eye of the Great Dao. Of course, just like last time, he chose to give it to him.


    Even a trace of it was enough for Jiang Yi to chisel open the golden pagoda.


    Jiang Yi instantly arrived in front of Ye Zhan.


    Ye Zhan revealed a smile and was about to speak when Jiang Yi waved his divine spear and directly cut off his head, spilling blood into the sky.


    The Celestial Venerable was stunned, and the expression in Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s eyes also changed.


    The immortal cultivators who were paying attention to this place with their spiritual will were also shocked. The Dark Emperor had beheaded Ye Zhan?


    Ye Zhan¡¯s head was thrown high in the air with a stunned expression.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    A terrifying aura burst out from all directions. Those Zenith Heaven cultivators who had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao rushed over one after another, no longer caring about their opponents.


    Evidently, Ye Zhan had a special status among them. The Great Dao Divine Court had also sensed his fate as the child of the calamity. Only through this fate could they completely defeat the Heavenly Dao.


    A chaotic battle broke out. Hundreds of Zenith Heaven cultivators rushed towards Jiang Yi like crazy, and there were even more Great Dao Inheritors on their way.


    All of them received a command to kill Jiang Yi!


    Jiang Yi¡¯s betrayal had also infuriated the Great Dao Divine Court. There was even a Great Dao that threatened to consign Jiang Yi to eternal damnation.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji looked at Jiang Yi who was surrounded, but he did not attack immediately because someone had dissuaded him. It was a voice that only he could hear.


    Being besieged by hundreds of Zenith Heaven cultivators, Jiang Yi opened his eyes of the Great Dao and his posture was domineering, as if he had returned to the end of the first calamity.


    More than ten Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals joined hands to restrain Jiang Yi. Most of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were Jiang Yi¡¯s opponents in the first calamity. They also thought of the past and the hatred in their hearts exploded. They wanted to prove themselves even more.


    Supreme Kunlun was even among them!


    A strong light descended from the sky and fell to the ground, forcing back hundreds of Zenith Heaven cultivators. The earth set off waves of dust that engulfed the battlefield and the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It even shook the worlds outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Sovereign Jing Jue!


    Sovereign Jing Jue, who had recovered from his injuries, began to help Jiang Yi. His attacks were extremely domineering. He stepped on a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol and shattered it. He carried a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal in each hand.


    ¡°Amitabha!¡±


    A solemn voice sounded and golden light illuminated the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had arrived!


    More and more mighty figures of the Immortal Dao came out of seclusion to support Jiang Yi, including Kunlun Dao, Di Jue, Shi Yan, and so on.


    The reaction of the War Sect was also very fast. Seeing that the mighty people of the sect had not given up, the disciples began to go crazy.


    The final battle of the calamity had finally arrived!


    The karma of the myriad worlds began to concentrate on the battlefield. The karma drilled into the bodies of all the participants, making them even crazier. When they fell, the karma in their bodies would also pour into the existences that killed them with the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was about to collapse. There were already more than three thousand Zenith Heaven cultivators participating in the battle and it was still increasing. At this rate, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would definitely shatter.


    He immediately took action and used his magic power to protect the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm so that it could withstand more power.


    ¡°Will the second child of the calamity be Jiang Yi?¡± Mu Lingluo asked curiously.


    She was also shocked by this grandson of hers. Previously, she thought that Jiang Yi would go to the extreme. She did not expect that at the most critical moment, Jiang Yi would turn against them and severely injure the War Sect. However, because of this, he bore all the hatred of the War Sect.


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything. In fact, he was quite satisfied with Jiang Yi.


    Even though Jiang Yi¡¯s actions were extreme, he still had a firm Dao heart to protect the Immortal Dao.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Yi did not reveal his fate as the child of the calamity.


    Eh¡­


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze locked onto someone and his expression changed. He was somewhat surprised.


    It was him!


    Thousands of Zenith Heaven cultivators were engaged in a chaotic battle, and the War Sect had an absolute advantage in numbers. However, the Heavenly Dao had Sovereign Jing Jue, Celestial Venerable, Jiang Yi, Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and other peerless mighty figures, causing the battle to be in a stalemate.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    However, the situation was getting worse. The Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect were getting stronger and stronger in the battle, and the power of the Great Dao was getting more and more terrifying. There were even situations where a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal could contend against a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    A phenomenon appeared in the sky of the myriad worlds. Thunder rumbled and seven-colored light revealed itself through the gaps between the thunderclouds.


    Those with high cultivation could sense that it was the manifestation of the Heavenly Dao!


    The experts of the War Sect were even crazier, as if they had seen the hope of victory.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng slowly stood up and began to stretch his muscles.

 Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: Not Strong Enough

    Chapter 743: Not Strong Enough


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Seeing Jiang Changsheng stand up, Mu Lingluo looked forward to the next part of the battle even more. She stared into the sky. She could also feel the waves of the Great Dao, and the vast aura of the Great Dao was hard to ignore.


    However, she did not sense any signs of people in the waves of the Great Dao.


    It seemed that the laws of the Great Dao had simply gathered together, and nothing unusual could be seen.


    ¡°You want to do it yourself?¡± Mu Lingluo could not help but ask.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°After watching for so long, it¡¯s time to take action. After we resolve the Great Dao Divine Court, I reckon the calamity of the Great Dao will also stop. We can only take action when the Immortal Dao threatens the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    The will of the Great Dao did not have the complicated thoughts of people. It only had different considerations when observing the boundless world. Jiang Changsheng was extremely threatening in the eyes of various orthodoxies, but the Immortal Dao in the boundless world was just a drop in the ocean.


    At the same time, the battle in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm became more and more intense. The battlefield had expanded from the battlefield to the entire world. The Zenith Heaven cultivators split up to fight, but they still besieged Jiang Yi the most.


    Ye Zhan, who had been beheaded, did not lose his fighting strength or die. He quickly recovered his physical body with the help of the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect. Even so, the divine spear had devoured his magic power, causing his fighting strength to be far inferior to when he was at his peak.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Being beheaded by Jiang Yi almost made Ye Zhan explode from anger.


    He trusted Jiang Yi from the bottom of his heart and had high hopes for him. He even wanted Jiang Yi to be on equal footing with him. Even though he had the intention to please the Dao Ancestor, he did admire Jiang Yi. He did not expect Jiang Yi to betray him and even want to kill him!


    At this moment, karma overwhelmed Ye Zhan¡¯s mind. He became crazy and hysterical.


    There was only Jiang Yi left in his eyes. He joined the siege on Jiang Yi, and as his battle intent continued to increase, his strength was also recovering.


    Jiang Yi began to feel strenuous. This calamity was different from the last one. There were more enemies of the same level. He was not the strongest existence in the calamity, so how could he resist?


    ¡°Kill!¡±


    A shout descended from the sky and figures pierced through the sea of clouds towards the battlefield where Jiang Yi was.


    Jiang Jian, Jiang Tianming, Jiang Shan, Heaven Emperor Xuandao, Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Hongchen, and so on, the Jiang Clan had come to support!


    ¡°Save Jiang Yi!¡±


    Jiang Jian shouted loudly. Then, he raised the Heavenly Dao Flag and waved this Heavenly Dao Treasure. The weather instantly changed, and the wind, rain, and lightning were stirred by the Heavenly Dao Flag, forming a heaven-rolling momentum. It was an extremely spectacular sight.


    As if he was holding a sword, he waved it at Ye Zhan. The Heavenly Dao Flag then emitted a strong light that contained the divine might of the Heavenly Dao and covered Ye Zhan in the blink of an eye.


    It was too fast!


    Ye Zhan, who had already lost his mind, did not have the time to dodge.


    Covered by the divine light of the Heavenly Dao, Ye Zhan was immediately unable to move. The surface of his body began to shatter, as if he had been roasted by the extreme heat of the sun, and his long hair turned into ashes. In less than three breaths, only his soul was left. His soul had also been roasted by the Heavenly Dao and was about to dissipate.


    At that moment, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm trembled, as if the entire world had been struck by some powerful force. Everyone was shocked. An extreme white light came from the east and shattered the divine light of the Heavenly Dao in an extremely domineering manner before entering Ye Zhan¡¯s body.


    Soon after, many more extreme light beams attacked from the sky and flew towards the other Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Jiang Jian was pushed back, and the Heavenly Dao Flag slipped out of his hands. The blood in his body was in turmoil, and he hastily circulated his internal energy to suppress it. His three eyes looked into his eyes and revealed disbelief.


    What kind of power was that?


    Not only him, but Ye Zhan himself was also shocked.


    In the extreme white light, Ye Zhan¡¯s life essence was transforming. The Great Dao was modifying his body.


    ¡°This is the origin of the Great Dao?¡±


    Ye Zhan looked at his hands and muttered to himself. The indescribable feeling of becoming stronger allowed him to recover some rationality.


    The other Zenith Heaven cultivators who had obtained the origin power of the Great Dao were also excited. All of them could not help but condense their Zenith Heaven Divine Idols.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji had been watching from the sky and did not disturb any of the battlefields. The other mighty beings on the side of the Heavenly Dao did not dare to act rashly because the speed at which the aura of the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect increased was too shocking.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Great Dao Divergence! As expected, it¡¯s a Great Dao Divergence!¡±


    ¡°Earlier, all those lights contained the aura of the Great Dao!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, how can we defeat them?¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t the Heavenly Dao also improve my cultivation so much?¡±


    Everyone on the Heavenly Dao¡¯s side was in a state of panic as they looked at the mighty figures of the War Sect.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators who had obtained the inheritance of the Great Dao gathered together with Ye Zhan as the center. The Zenith Heaven Divine Idols on their bodies were extremely domineering, and they were each surrounded by different flames of the Great Dao.


    Supreme Kunlun frowned. He looked at Ye Zhan and wanted to say something but hesitated.


    He had already realized the problem. The origin of the Great Dao was indeed strong, but it was just too strong. It was so strong that it made him uneasy. He only wanted to use the Great Dao to become stronger. He did not really want to completely embark on the wrong path.


    Ye Zhan¡¯s expression also changed. As his magic power skyrocketed, he found that he began to lose control of his magic power.


    At this rate¡­


    Suddenly!


    The expressions of the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect changed drastically. They subconsciously looked up and were shocked to discover that their Zenith Heaven Divine Idols had changed.


    Their Zenith Heaven Divine Idols had all turned into pitch-black mysterious figures with different physiques. All of them were completely different from their original selves.


    Just looking at these pitch-black figures made the people on the side of the Heavenly Dao feel pressured.


    ¡°Oh no¡­¡±


    Supreme Kunlun was horrified to discover that he could not move. He raised his right hand uncontrollably. Not only him, but all the Zenith Heaven cultivators who were possessed by the origin of the Great Dao also raised their right hands and faced the sky.


    ¡°Stop them!¡±


    Kunlun Dao shouted. Just as he finished speaking, those Zenith Heaven cultivators circulated their magic power and shot it towards the sky.


    The light in the sky that appeared in the myriad worlds was the manifestation of the Heavenly Dao. Therefore, the goal of the Great Dao Divine Court was to destroy the Heavenly Dao!


    Kunlun Dao and the others immediately attacked, but their magic powers dissipated when they collided with the attacks of the Great Dao Divine Court.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji appeared out of thin air under the sky and resisted the joint attack of the Great Dao Divine Court with his physical body. His magic power burst forth and transformed into a sea of qi.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint¡¯s qi sea instantly disappeared, and Immortal Saint Wu Ji was also killed. The multicolored light in the sky was scattered, as if the sky had been pierced through.


    This scene made everyone widen their eyes.


    The Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint was killed?


    Just as this thought flashed past her mind, they thought of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao was pierced through?


    Everyone could sense that the light in the sky was formed by the Heavenly Dao.


    As the multicolored light in the sky was dispersed, the luck of the Immortal Dao began to disperse. The spiritual energy between heaven and earth surged into the sky. This very obvious change made those on the side of the Heavenly Dao even more uneasy.


    At this moment, the disciples of the War Sect also realized that something was wrong.


    They entered the calamity to fight for the merit of the Heavenly Dao. If the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, where would the merit come from?


    Could it be that the War Sect was really the lackeys of the Great Dao?


    An unprecedented panic spread in their hearts. The black godly figures around the Zenith Heaven cultivators of the War Sect made them extremely uneasy, as if they were facing the fear deep in their hearts.


    In fact, they had been deceiving themselves and others. It would be a lie to say that they had never heard of the rumors of the Great Dao Divergence. It was just that they did not believe it. To be more precise, they did not want to believe it.


    Everyone looked at the sky with a trace of expectation in their hearts.


    That existence had yet to appear!


    The Heavenly Dao could not die!


    The moment Ye Zhan saw that the Heavenly Dao had been shattered, he felt as if he had been struck by lightning and his expression was dull.


    Not only him, but Jiang Yi, Supreme Kunlun and the rest were also in a trance.


    Most of the existences who were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao wanted to use the Great Dao to become stronger. They did not expect that the origin of the Great Dao would suddenly control their bodies and then directly attack the Heavenly Dao.


    In a trance, Ye Zhan saw a figure appear in the sky.


    The figure became clearer and clearer in his eyes. His pupils dilated and hope appeared in his eyes.


    The Dao Ancestor was here!


    Jiang Changsheng floated in the sky, and the Karma Archipelago Clear Robe fluttered slightly. The Creation Origin Crown looked extremely handsome under the light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light, and the Taishi Nirvana Spear floated by his side. Looking down at the world, he seemed to be the illusory and supreme Heavenly Dao.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you¡¯re late!¡±


    The black godly figure on Ye Zhan spoke with an indifferent tone.


    Everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm looked at Jiang Changsheng. Even though they could not see the true appearance of the Dao Ancestor, they could guess his identity the moment they saw him.


    In the Immortal Dao, only the Dao Ancestor could allow people to recognize him at a glance without seeing his true appearance.


    The Dao Ancestor was here!


    Even though the luck of the Heavenly Dao was still fading, as long as the Dao Ancestor was still here, everyone felt that there was still hope.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a disgrace to the Great Dao to use such inferior methods?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. Unlike the black godly figure, his words resounded throughout the Immortal Dao. Even those cultivators who could not see the situation in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could hear it.


    ¡°These ¡®inferior methods¡¯ are just the description of you mortals. We are only here to clean up the anomalies in the boundless world.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, black godly figures began to leave the bodies of the Zenith Heaven cultivators. Almost instantly, their life essence, energy, and spirit were sucked away and all of them fell to the ground.


    The experts of the Great Dao Divine Court used the magic power of the Zenith Heaven to form their clones. All of them flew up and surrounded Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, why are you so silent? Don¡¯t tell me you want to bow your head?¡±


    The black godly figure of the War Great Dao asked again, but there was still no fluctuation in his tone.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to integrate the origin of the Great Dao outside.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you are not strong enough.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s calm tone infuriated the Great Dao Divine Court. Just as thousands of Great Dao clones were preparing to curse, Jiang Changsheng suddenly grabbed the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    In an instant, the entire world fell silent.


    Everyone fell silent as an indescribable pressure enveloped their hearts.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Ye Zhan, Sovereign Jing Jue, Jiang Yi, Reincarnation Great Emperor, Sword God, Time Sequence Immortal Lord, and so on. The Zenith Heaven cultivators were also unable to speak and could only look at Jiang Changsheng in a daze.


    The War Great Dao immediately raised his hand. The laws of the Great Dao in the sky surged towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, forming a vast wave of air in the sky, as if it had split the sky into two.

 Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: The Dao of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 744: The Dao of the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Even though they did not say anything, the Great Dao Divine Court could already sense a strong dangerous aura. The spear in the Dao Ancestor¡¯s hand was definitely not simple!


    Jiang Changsheng allowed them to absorb the power of the laws of the Great Dao. He was not afraid that the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm would collapse because the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the surrounding worlds had been protected by his spiritual will.


    The spiritual will of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could transform into substantial power.


    Seeing that the Dao Ancestor did not attack and allowed those mysterious figures from the Great Dao to absorb the power of the Great Dao, none of the spectators were anxious. Instead, they were filled with anticipation.


    The status of the Dao Ancestor in their hearts was not built up by myths and legends, but the influence brought about by those unimaginable battles.


    Even the cultivators who joined the War Sect felt that the Dao Ancestor was invincible.


    The reason why they joined the War Sect was because they felt that the War Sect would not be enemies with the Dao Ancestor.


    As the thousands of black godly figures of the Great Dao Divine Court absorbed the laws of the Great Dao, their auras continued to increase. Even though the world did not tremble, the pressure they brought to the surrounding people was unimaginable.


    Ye Zhan looked at the figure of the War Great Dao and felt extremely remorseful.


    He did not surpass the War Great Dao. Instead, he became a chess piece in his calculations and was at his mercy. This was the last thing he could accept.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear in one hand, and no one could see his expression. His figure was deeply imprinted in the hearts of everyone who saw him, and it would never be erased.


    The speed at which the Great Dao Divine Court absorbed the power of the Great Dao was extremely fast. In less than half an incense stick of time, the aura of these black goldly figures had reached an extremely shocking level. Although it was not to the extent of reaching the Dao Intent Lord Realm, they were definitely top-notch existences in the Supreme Eternal Realm.


    The world was silent. The War Great Dao broke the silence and said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, come then. Let me see what makes you so confident!¡±


    He took the lead and flew towards Jiang Changsheng while the other black godly figures scattered.


    They did not think that they could defeat the Dao Ancestor. After all, the Eternal Race had been destroyed. What they wanted to do was to destroy the Heavenly Dao and severely injure the Immortal Dao.


    Once his orthodoxy collapsed, the Dao Ancestor would definitely be affected and might even suffer a backlash.


    Just as they moved, Jiang Changsheng suddenly raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    In an instant, thousands of black godly figures froze in the sky, unable to move. Only the War Great Dao could still attack Jiang Changsheng. However, as he raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear, the War Great Dao instinctively stopped.


    ¡°If you attack me, you still have a chance of survival. If you disappoint me, I will have to go to the Great Dao Divine Court.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. The words ¡®Great Dao Divine Court¡¯ shocked thousands of black godly figures.


    How did the Dao Ancestor know of their existence?


    In the entire boundless world, not many were aware of the Great Dao Divine Court. This was the organization that belonged to them.


    The black godly figures turned around uncontrollably and faced Jiang Changsheng. At that moment, their souls trembled.


    What kind of ability was that?


    Jiang Changsheng, who raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear with one hand, was like a supreme god that created the world. He slowly spat out one word. ¡°Come!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, thousands of black godly figures immediately rushed towards him like a rain of arrows. Only Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal could barely see their figures. Those below the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm did not even have the time to think.


    Thousands of black godly figures attacked with different powers of the Great Dao. The Taishi Nirvana Spear burst out with a resplendent light that drowned out their figures and made everything lose its color.


    In less than three breaths.


    The world recovered its color and everyone opened their eyes. As for the Zenith Heaven cultivators, they could no longer sense the aura of the Great Dao Divine Court.


    The thousands of black godly figures that emitted a terrifying aura had all disappeared, and the Dao Ancestor was still standing in the sky.


    It was over?


    Even though the Zenith Heaven cultivators had already guessed this outcome, they did not expect it to end so quickly. They did not even sense the aura of a fight.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear and stood proudly in the sky. He slowly said, ¡°The calamity of the Great Dao is still there, but this calamity of the Heavenly Dao should not end here. Even though everyone from the War Sect has gone astray, on the account that you have cared for the common people, I am willing to give you another chance and see if you can fight for the calamity without the help of the Great Dao Divergence!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng brandished the Taishi Nirvana Spear and swept it across the ground. Resplendent golden light descended from the sky and enveloped those mighty beings whose magic power had been extracted by the Great Dao Divine Court to help them recover their cultivation.


    After doing all this, he disappeared into the sky.


    The originally dispersed luck of the Heavenly Dao recovered, and the oppressive feeling that enveloped all beings immediately dissipated.


    Ye Zhan slowly stood up and felt the magic power in his body. He felt as if he was in a dream.


    Even though he was still strong after losing the support of War Great Dao, he no longer had the conceited feeling of being omnipotent.


    A figure slowly flew above him and looked down at him. It was Jiang Yi.


    ¡°Both of us have lost the power of the Great Dao. Why don¡¯t we have another battle to decide the real winner?¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes burned with battle intent.


    Ye Zhan took a deep breath and said in a deep voice, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Not only him, but the other mighty figures of the War Sect also stood up one after another. The side of the Heavenly Dao had also gathered together, turning into a deserted battlefield that formed a spectacular scene of two sides confronting each other.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng released the Taishi Nirvana Spear, sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and continued watching the battle.


    Mu Lingluo looked at the Taishi Nirvana Spear and asked, ¡°Were they destroyed or taken away by the spear?¡±


    The power of the Great Dao Divine Court was indeed terrifying. At the very least, those black godly figures had brought her extreme pressure. Even in a one-on-one fight, she felt that it would be difficult for her to win in a short period of time.


    Even with such a powerful lineup, they could not withstand a single blow from Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s a pity to destroy them. It can be converted into the Dao of the Heavenly Dao for all beings to comprehend in the future.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and lamented, ¡°If the Heavenly Dao had 3000 Great Daos, who would comprehend the Great Dao?¡±


    That was her real feeling. She had been recruited by the peak of the Great Dao before. In her opinion, cultivating the Great Dao was undoubtedly asking a tiger for its skin.


    Comprehending the Heavenly Dao was different.


    As the person closest to Jiang Changsheng, she really admired him. He never schemed against his juniors. He relied on himself to become stronger, not by sacrificing others. He had never coveted pleasure. If she had not witnessed it with her own eyes, she would not have believed that such a person existed.


    ¡°The second child of the calamity is about to appear,¡± Jiang Changsheng added.


    Hearing this, Mu Lingluo could not help but look at the battlefield.


    As the power of the Great Dao was suppressed, the Heavenly Dao returned to normal and the soaring karma once again shrouded the world. The War Sect became even crazier because they had already made a mistake. If they could not obtain the merit of the Heavenly Dao, they could not imagine how difficult their ending would be.


    Without the power of the Great Dao, the War Sect could no longer maintain their previous strength. Ye Zhan was restrained by Jiang Yi alone.


    The top Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals like Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Sovereign Jing Jue had recovered their sharpness.


    At the same time.


    Netherworld, Hell.


    The Head of Punishment stood by the Yellow Spring and looked at the dark clouds in the sky. He muttered to himself, ¡°Have we finally reached this point? In that case, I will fight with you.¡±


    He raised his hand and cast a spell. The endless luck of Hell surged towards the Yellow Spring and descended into the Yang Realm along with the flow of the Yellow Spring.


    In the battlefield, no mighty figure looked for the Reincarnation Great Emperor because he had lost his fighting strength. Other than Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, no one else dared to provoke him. No one noticed that the Yellow Spring that flowed through the sky had landed on him and surrounded his body to help him recover his magic power.


    Jiang Changsheng waited for a long time but did not receive any survival reward, which made him even more dissatisfied with the Great Dao Divine Court.


    What a waste of emotion.


    It seemed like he had to go out and suppress the Great Dao Divine Court personally.


    Within the mysterious void.


    The experts of the Great Dao Divine Court were still seated, but the atmosphere was extremely silent.


    They never expected their clones to be defeated so easily by the Dao Ancestor. In particular, the Dao Ancestor knew their identities, which was what they were most worried about.


    ¡°Why did the luck of the Heavenly Dao disperse and gather again? Could it be a trap set up by the Dao Ancestor?¡± One of the Great Dao existences could not help but ask. He was the first to break the silence and mobilize the emotions of the other Great Dao existences.


    ¡°That spear can devour the origin of the Great Dao and has exceeded the scope of a Great Dao Divine Weapon.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Where did that spear come from? Did it come from the ancient Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that a supreme treasure that surpassed a Great Dao Divine Weapon had appeared in the ancient Immortal Dao. It is very likely the treasure in the hands of the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°Will the Dao Ancestor find us?¡±


    ¡°Since he wants to come, let him come. Let¡¯s not disperse first, lest he defeats us one by one.¡±


    When the Great Dao existences talked about the Taishi Nirvana Spear, they were instinctively afraid. Even though they fought the Dao Ancestor with their clones, they had truly felt the horror of the Taishi Nirvana Spear. The moment they were devoured, they even felt that their true bodies would also be devoured. They really did not want to experience that feeling again.


    One of the Great Dao existences said, ¡°In my opinion, why don¡¯t we gather all the orthodoxies we have in our hands and rush to kill the Immortal Dao? If the Immortal Dao threatens the will of the Great Dao, I¡¯m afraid many orthodoxies among us will be destroyed.¡±


    As soon as he said that, someone immediately retorted, ¡°The Great Dao Divine Court acts in the name of the Great Dao. We cannot expose our relationship with other orthodoxies. If we do so, it will only arouse the disgust of countless orthodoxies. Moreover, we only feel that the Dao Ancestor will threaten us. If we can¡¯t do anything to him, then give up and leave it to the will of the Great Dao to suppress him. As for whether we will be destroyed by the Immortal Dao, it will depend on our abilities.¡±


    Many people agreed with his words.


    The Great Dao Divine Court was not united. They were only using the name of the Great Dao to benefit themselves. There was even hatred between them.


    The War Great Dao slowly said, ¡°Alright, prepare to welcome the Dao Ancestor. If we lose this battle again, we will accept the rise of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°As expected, you orthodoxies are unreliable. The moment you encounter trouble, you are only worried about the safety of your orthodoxy. With such a mentality, how can you become the Great Dao?¡± A mysterious existence mocked.


    Not all of them were rulers of orthodoxies. Most of them were Great Dao Divine Spirits. There were spirits born from the laws of the Great Dao.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    A voice containing supreme pressure descended. Every Great Dao existence looked up and went all silent like cicadas in the winter, not daring to speak again.


    In the darkness above them, a huge beast was faintly discernible, horrifying and terrifying.

 Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Ask One’s Heart To Become A Saint

    Chapter 745: Ask One¡¯s Heart To Become A Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    With the help of the Yellow Spring, the Reincarnation Great Emperor absorbed the luck of Hell. His cultivation continued to increase and gradually attracted the heavenly tribulation.


    Thunderclouds gathered above his head. Such a phenomenon naturally attracted the attention of other Zenith Heaven cultivators, especially those on the side of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor had helped Ye Zhan previously, so he was clearly on the same side as the War Sect. Naturally, they were worried.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord appeared. He frowned as he looked at the boundless Yellow Spring of the Netherworld.


    He tried to use his power of time to reverse the process of the Yellow Spring fusing with the Reincarnation Great Emperor. However, everything in the world was flowing backward except for the Yellow Spring.


    A figure appeared out of thin air beside the Reincarnation Great Emperor. It was Jiang Wanxuan. He opened his blood-red Eye of the Great Dao and raised his right arm. Hundreds of clones appeared out of thin air and faced the Time Sequence Immortal Lord.


    Due to Jiang Yi¡¯s leadership, many members of the Jiang Clan had joined the War Sect. Even though Jiang Yi had changed sides, there were still some Jiang clansmen who were unwilling to give up and wanted to fight for the merit of the calamity in the War Sect, such as Jiang Wanxuan.


    Without the support of the Clone Great Dao, Jiang Wanxuan¡¯s strength was also affected, but he was not afraid.


    He was fearless in the face of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    After all, in his eyes, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was the weakest Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. Even though the Time Sequence Immortal Lord had once caused a storm, he was not in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm at that time, so he still had doubts about the strength of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was expressionless as she stepped towards the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Jiang Wanxuan immediately attacked him.


    The Dao Ancestor had just suppressed the power of the Great Dao, so he must not have started to cultivate yet. Perhaps he was watching their battle.


    Just like the first calamity of the Heavenly Dao, Di Jue and Shi Yan performed well enough. Even though they were defeated, they were still accepted as disciples by the Dao Ancestor.


    After witnessing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s invincible performance in the face of the Great Dao Divine Court, not to mention the Jiang clansmen, be it the War Sect or the Heavenly Dao, the immortal cultivators were all showing their desire to prove themselves.


    Even though karma still pervaded the world, both sides had recovered their rationality.


    Now, it was pure competition!


    Fight for merit and dignity!


    Without the interference of the power of the Great Dao, Jiang Changsheng no longer supported them with the power of the Heavenly Dao and allowed them to rely on their own strength.


    The battle continued. Jiang Wanxuan could not stop the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, but the Time Sequence Immortal Lord could not dispel the Netherworld and stop the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    Gradually, the Reincarnation Great Emperor began to condense the fate of the child of calamity.


    At this point, the two protagonists of the calamity were finally born.


    However, Jiang Changsheng felt that there might be more changes because Ye Zhan and the Reincarnation Great Emperor were on the same side.


    He felt that the reason why the Reincarnation Great Emperor became the child of the calamity was because Ye Zhan¡¯s magic power had been devoured and the fate of the child of the calamity had become weak. Therefore, the Reincarnation Great Emperor had a chance.


    The last battle of the calamity would not end so easily.


    The mighty figures were divided into battlefields. Their fights left behind different myths and legends in different regions and worlds.


    Decades later, the Reincarnation Great Emperor inherited the luck of Hell. His cultivation had already reached the half-step Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was now even stronger than Ye Zhan.


    After Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s physical body was restored by the Heavenly Dao, he had been watching the battle until he was attracted by the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor fought against Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Di Jue, Di Jiu, Shi Yan, and Sovereign Jing Jue alone without falling behind. It could be said that he was world-shocking because all of them were disciples of the Dao Ancestor. Before the calamity, they represented the top echelon of the Immortal Dao.


    All the cultivators understood that even if the Reincarnation Great Emperor lost, he could still obtain the Dao Ancestor¡¯s appreciation with his achievements!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the luck of Hell to be so great. It¡¯s even stronger than the Heavenly Court¡¯s.¡± Mu Lingluo praised.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor was the resurrected form of Ye Shenkong, a former prodigy of the Martial Dao. It had to be said that the Reincarnation Great Emperor¡¯s talent in battle was top-notch.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Hell is in charge of the Netherworld. The fate of the Immortal Dao is divided by Yin and Yang. Naturally, Hell has half of the luck of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    His gaze involuntarily landed on the Celestial Emperor.


    The Heavenly Court was also participating in the war, but they did not enter the range of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Instead, they were fighting at the edge of the battlefield. The Celestial Emperor had also personally taken action, but unfortunately, his limelight was far inferior to the Reincarnation Great Emperor, Jiang Yi, and the others.


    This was also the Celestial Emperor¡¯s choice. He did not want to fight for the merit of the Heavenly Dao in this calamity.


    On the other hand, the sons of the Celestial Emperor were working hard to become the next Jiang Yi and Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Jian, who held the Heavenly Dao Flag, was also bearing the luck of the Heavenly Dao, and his strength had been greatly improved. He had been staring at the Reincarnation Great Emperor. The paths the two of them took were similar, and they relied on luck to become stronger. Unfortunately, too many Zenith Heaven cultivators were pestering the Reincarnation Great Emperor, causing Jiang Jian to be unable to interfere.


    ¡°Damn it¡­¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue was burning with anger as he fought.


    Ever since he faced the War Sect, he had been suppressing his anger. After witnessing the Dao Ancestor suppressing the phenomenon of the Great Dao, his anger became even stronger.


    Similar to the Celestial Venerable, he had always regarded the Dao Ancestor as his target. However, he was stronger than the Celestial Venerable and had suffered less than him. Therefore, he could not accept the fact that someone would constantly surpass him.


    This should not be the case!


    This should not have happened!


    Sovereign Jing Jue roared internally. His fighting aura became increasingly wild, causing Kunlun Dao and the others to be affected.


    Divine Lord Aurora frowned and was secretly shocked. This guy was about to go crazy!


    After Sovereign Jing Jue joined the Immortal Dao, he revealed a strong interest in the Immortal Dao. He traveled to all the major sects and learned countless techniques, including some from the Devil Dao.


    Even though the Immortal Dao was more orthodox, the Devil Dao still existed. The Devil Dao was not about devils that massacred the common people, but devils that cultivated in an extreme way. This was also something the Heavenly Court could allow.


    ¡°Everyone, if you can only do this much, the winner of this calamity will be Hell!¡±


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor¡¯s voice sounded. He stood in the sky with the Wheel of Samsara floating behind him. Countless vengeful spirits formed a large formation that isolated the Divine Powers and spells that came from all directions.


    He deliberately said these words so that everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could hear him.


    He finally revealed his position. He was not fighting for the War Sect. He was fighting for Hell!


    As soon as he said that, the morale of the War Sect was in chaos.


    The aura of the Reincarnation Great Emperor was too powerful, causing the War Sect to pin their hopes on him. Unexpectedly, the Reincarnation Great Emperor was not fighting for the War Sect. If that was the case, he would be their enemy!


    However, in that case, the odds of the War Sect winning were getting smaller and smaller.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the result of the calamity and was satisfied.


    He extended his spiritual will out of the sky and began to search for a suitable void. He was prepared to use the system¡¯s luck points to open up a new world.


    The laws of the worlds that were created by luck points were the most perfect. Furthermore, they were not restricted by the Great Dao. If others were to create worlds themselves, they would not be able to sever their karma with the Great Dao.


    There were so many worlds that the Immortal Dao could not be separated from the Great Dao. However, the most prosperous worlds were all created by him with luck points.


    The calamity continued.


    1000 years later.


    The karma of the Immortal Dao was concentrated in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, especially in the battlefield. Countless cultivators had fallen here. Blood flowed like a river and bones piled up like a mountain. There were even some Zenith Heaven cultivators who had fallen.


    There would definitely be sacrifices in a calamity. Otherwise, they would not be able to achieve the goal of the calamity.


    After a thousand years, the situation of the calamity had been reversed. It was no longer a battle between the War Sect and the Heavenly Dao, but a battle between the Yin and Yang Realm.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor was the strongest expert in the Netherworld and had also become the strongest expert in the calamity. No one in the Yang Realm was his opponent.


    Divine Lord Aurora, Sword God, Immortal Beidou, Dao Lord Nirvana, and the other Zenith Heaven cultivators with extremely high statuses in myths were sealed and suppressed by the Reincarnation Great Emperor one after another.


    There were fewer and fewer existences that could fight against the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    Even though the War Sect had integrated into the Yang Realm, Ye Zhan was also sealed by the Reincarnation Great Emperor. The battle between the two brothers was very tragic. To be precise, Ye Zhan was in a miserable state.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor revealed an invincible state that no one had reached since the start of the calamity. Even Ye Zhan, who was at the peak, had never been so powerful.


    Be it the Netherworld or the Yang Realm, they all felt that the Reincarnation Great Emperor was about to end the calamity.


    In the unknown Samsara Dimension, there were many Zenith Heaven cultivators sealed here. Only Zenith Heaven cultivators could barely survive here. This was a special space created by the Reincarnation Great Emperor, so those trapped here could not escape.


    Sovereign Jing Jue sat on the ground. Even when the Zenith Heaven cultivators were dejected and waiting for the calamity to end, he still did not give up.


    Since he could not pursue the growth of his cultivation, he could only pursue the growth of his mental state.


    The Dao Ancestor once said that cultivating one¡¯s heart could also allow one to become a saint!


    He wanted to become stronger. He wanted to be so powerful that everyone in the Immortal Dao would be overshadowed!


    He was immersed in this extreme desire and allowed the karma to pour into his body. He allowed the negative emotions of those trapped with him to affect him. He only wanted to become stronger.


    Gradually, he heard two voices.


    ¡°What a persistent fighting spirit.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, the calamity is quite interesting. Why don¡¯t we participate in it so that they will not forget our existence?¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue thought he was hallucinating and ignored the voices.


    A soaring killing intent alarmed the Purple Cloud Palace and the entire Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi had just returned and was conversing with Mu Lingluo when she was frightened by this murderous aura.


    ¡°Eh? Why is it him? How did he become so powerful? Where did he get his strength?¡± Mu Lingluo frowned and asked in surprise.


    Bai Qi clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Could it be Jing Jue¡¯s talent?¡±


    ¡°No, the Heavenly Dao is also moving¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t interfere. It is an opportunity of his. Even if he becomes stronger, he will only be about the same as the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Next, let¡¯s see the decisive battle between the two of them.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Compared to the first calamity, the second calamity was indeed much more tragic. The number of casualties far exceeded the past. Even though the mighty figures did not deliberately target the common people, when immortals fought, mortals suffered. Most importantly, in this calamity, Zenith Heaven cultivators had also fallen.


    The calamity was about to come to an end.


    Sovereign Jing Jue, who was covered in killing intent, tore through space and descended into the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. His killing intent was so oppressive that it caused everyone to look sideways, including the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor frowned. He sensed two ominous auras from Sovereign Jing Jue.


    Sovereign Jing Jue slowly raised his head. His right eye was bloodshot, and his left eye was dark gray. Two expressions appeared on his face. Half of it was unruly, and the other half was cold.

 Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: Heavenly Dao Merit Supreme Treasure

    Chapter 746: Heavenly Dao Merit Supreme Treasure


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Sovereign Jing Jue fought his way out of the Samsara Dimension. With his absolutely domineering aura, there was another variable in the calamity. His target was only the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    Very soon, the two of them started a world-shocking battle, forcing the other almighty experts in the battlefield to use their magic power to protect themselves, preventing them from continuing to fight.


    Two existences that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm soon jumped out of the sky and fought in the void. Even the All Heavens Great Dao Tree was shaken by their aura.


    They had yet to reach the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but in terms of strength, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were no longer a match for them. The main reason why they could not break through was because the Immortal Dao could not bear a second Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Accompanied by the decisive battle between the Reincarnation Great Emperor and Sovereign Jing Jue, the chaotic battle in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm erupted again.


    Jiang Changsheng had already seen the result, so he was not surprised.


    What bestowed power to Sovereign Jing Jue were the two Great Dao Gods he had taken in in the Endless Void, the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons. They did not have such powerful strength themselves, but after integrating with the Heavenly Dao for so many years, they had long integrated into the Immortal Dao and possessed their own luck. Their luck was mainly related to the calamity of the Heavenly Dao, so in the calamity, their luck was the strongest.


    Jiang Changsheng was not averse to their actions because they had also sensed the needs of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor inherited Ye Zhan¡¯s fate as the child of the calamity, causing the Heavenly Dao to need another child of calamity to match the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Therefore, they took action.


    Jiang Changsheng waited patiently.


    In the years to come, the karma of the entire Immortal Dao would condense and surge towards the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, causing the karma of those cultivators who were still fighting to become deeper and deeper. The world would be shrouded by karma clouds, making it extremely oppressive.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor and Sovereign Jing Jue absorbed the most powerful karma. 3000 years later, the two of them had gathered half of the karma of the calamity.


    No matter who died, their karma would be expelled by the Heavenly Dao and the calamity would come to an end.


    This was the process of the calamity. In a situation where most of the population were eliminated, the karma would be concentrated on a certain existence and expelled if they died. As for the remaining karma, the transformed Heavenly Dao would slowly digest it.


    During this process, the Heavenly Dao did not only eliminate people, but it also ushered in some evolution. After the calamity ended, it would enter a stronger stage.


    During this period of time, countless cultivators had fallen. The phenomenon of the fall of a Zenith Heaven cultivator would occur once every hundred years.


    Another five thousand years passed.


    Sovereign Jing Jue was defeated in the end.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor had the last laugh. As for Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Jiang Yi, and the other existences that had once dominated the previous calamity, they were overshadowed by the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    As Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s head was cut off, a hole appeared in the sky and sunlight sprinkled down, illuminating the earth.


    Before he was beheaded, Sovereign Jing Jue had lost his fighting strength and stood on a mountain peak.


    This scene was seen by countless cultivators. As their karma receded and their rationality recovered, they looked at Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s corpse and felt emotional.


    Xingtian from the Earth Immortal Realm clenched his fists. He supported the Yang Realm and admired the strength of Sovereign Jing Jue. Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s strength had deeply stimulated him.


    He could not understand how a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had been beheaded.


    Little did they know that before Sovereign Jing Jue was beheaded, his Zenith Heaven Dao Fruit was shattered and his soul was extracted by the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Beheading him was merely a declaration to the Heavenly Dao.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji had been watching the battle from the sky. He sighed internally. Be it the Reincarnation Great Emperor or Sovereign Jing Jue, both of them were extremely talented in battle. Even he felt inferior.


    In particular, the Reincarnation Great Emperor gave him a strange feeling. He felt that the Reincarnation Great Emperor had trained in the Martial Dao, as his moves were rather domineering and fierce.


    The world was silent.


    Jiang Changsheng did not announce anything. He just allowed the public to accept the reality of the situation first.


    Not long after, the merit of the Heavenly Dao began to descend. The one who obtained the greatest merit was naturally the Reincarnation Great Emperor. Even Hell had obtained a huge amount of merit.


    From now on, Hell would be on an equal footing with the Heavenly Court.


    When the Celestial Emperor felt the huge amount of heavenly merit pouring into the Netherworld, his expression slightly changed and he had mixed feelings.


    He suddenly felt that he could not be too comfortable. The general trend of the Heavenly Dao was not something that could be established without making mistakes. If the Heavenly Court did not move forward, others would catch up sooner or later.


    At that moment, the Celestial Emperor started to look forward to the next calamity.


    He suddenly felt that it was not a bad thing to let Hell obtain merit this time, as it would give the push the Heavenly Court needed to soar.


    More and more Heavenly Dao merit descended, and it was as if a golden rain had fallen, covering the myriad worlds. The surviving people bathed in the golden rain. The resentment and pressure in their hearts disappeared, and everyone felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted from their shoulders.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi could not help but ask, ¡°Sovereign Jing Jue died just like that?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Only I can kill my disciples.¡±


    It was a cruel thing to say, but this was the reality. Jiang Changsheng would try to be fair to everyone, but he would also protect the people around him. Otherwise, why would those people try their best to come to his side?


    However, since he failed in the calamity, Sovereign Jing Jue would not benefit in the slightest and would remain dormant for many years. Jiang Changsheng wanted to see if he could comprehend anything from this failure.


    He had already taken Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s soul from the hands of the Reincarnation Great Emperor. He believed that the Reincarnation Great Emperor would understand everything.


    Heavenly Dao merit sprinkled down. Those who entered the calamity enjoyed the blessings of the Heavenly Dao. The cultivation of all those who entered the calamity increased. Even Jiang Changsheng, the existence that created the Heavenly Dao, sensed his strength was increasing.


    However, he did not know how long it would be before he broke through to a higher realm. Everything would have to wait until the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed. However, even if he could not break through, his cultivation could continue to increase.


    It was not difficult to surpass the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    He did not know if there was an existence that surpassed the Dao Intent Lord Realm in the boundless world other than the will of the Great Dao.


    Thunderclouds surged and waves surged. Sovereign Jing Jue sat on the beach and looked at the end of the sea with dull eyes.


    He could not accept his failure.


    Especially when he failed again after obtaining hope¡­


    ¡°Do you know why you lost?¡±


    A voice sounded, startling Sovereign Jing Jue so much that he instantly looked up and knelt down to salute.


    ¡°Teacher¡­ Teacher¡­¡±


    Sovereign Jing Jue pressed his forehead against the sand and stones. He was so ashamed that he did not dare to face Jiang Changsheng.


    After knowing that he had survived, he was not surprised. He even had the urge to die. However, in this place, the moment he had this thought, an invisible pressure made him unable to move.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the sea and said calmly, ¡°In fact, you are not weaker than him. In fact, in terms of strength, you are stronger than him. He won because he has Hell behind him. What you see is his courage to fight alone. Little do you know that in the Netherworld, trillions of souls are praying for him to win. The luck of Hell is all helping him.¡±


    Hearing this, Sovereign Jing Jue looked up. He wanted to say that he also had a backing, and that was Jing Jue. However, he realized that his relationship with Jing Jue was not close. It was the same before he joined the Immortal Dao. He enjoyed the care of Jing Jue. He would also take action when Jing Jue was in danger, but that was all. The relationship between the two sides was not close. He didn¡¯t even give a sermon to them.


    He was born alone and was not bound by any emotions.


    He had always believed that if he was strong enough, he could protect everything.


    Was he wrong?


    ¡°Carefully think about it. After some time, I will bring you somewhere to experience the power of the Great Dao.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng turned around.


    Sovereign Jing Jue subconsciously turned his head, but he could no longer see his teacher.


    10,000 years after the calamity ended, it was as if it had been reset and the Immortal Dao recovered its vitality. Almighty experts preached the Dao everywhere and enlightened people. The Heavenly Court was instructed by the Celestial Emperor to go outside to preside over the new world created by the Dao Ancestor.


    The luck of the Heavenly Dao was constantly expanding, and the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was also constantly expanding. More and more wonders appeared, and more and more new races were born. Some races even possessed a huge luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    Everything seemed to be thriving.


    After obtaining a huge amount of merit, the Reincarnation Great Emperor did not go into seclusion to break through. Instead, he brought the Netherworld back to Hell. He finished refining a supreme treasure called the Six Paths of Reincarnation. It could suppress the luck of Hell and used merit to help the souls of the dead transcend. This time, countless souls in the Netherworld were grateful.


    This matter was widely spread. Even though the Reincarnation Great Emperor had yet to become a saint, his actions had made him a saint in the hearts of everyone.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng gathered his disciples. This time, even Ping¡¯an, Jiang Jian, Huang Chuan, and Ling Xiao were here.


    ¡°Teacher, what kind of magical treasure is the Six Paths of Reincarnation? It feels stronger than a Heavenly Dao Treasure. Even though we are separated by Yin and Yang, I can still sense its powerful aura,¡± Divine Lord Ji Luan asked curiously.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°It is still a Heavenly Dao Treasure. However, this treasure will become stronger as the luck of the Heavenly Dao increases. Previous Heavenly Dao Treasures might not be able to suppress it.¡±


    He was prepared to redraw the division of the Heavenly Dao magical treasures during the next sermon.


    Heavenly Dao Treasures must be related to the Heavenly Dao. Only by borrowing the power of the Heavenly Dao could they not be eliminated by the times.


    Kunlun Dao sighed. ¡°The Reincarnation Great Emperor has the heart to care for all beings. He can¡¯t wait to use such a huge amount of merit to benefit all beings.¡±


    The others nodded. If it were them, they would definitely use it to increase their cultivation.


    After the calamity ended, the luck of Hell lowered to its previous state and the Reincarnation Great Emperor recovered his cultivation to the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. He was still far from breaking through to the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm. With absorbing merit, he could not even sense the barrier. Therefore, he did not choose to do this because he could not break through either way. Plus, he sincerely wanted to benefit the common people and the Immortal Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°I will not force you to follow his example, but if you care for the common people, you will definitely obtain the gratitude of the Heavenly Dao. The Reincarnation Great Emperor will have a bright future in the future, and the second Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint will be him.¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples were not surprised.


    ¡°I summoned you here to ask you to follow me to the Great Dao Divine Court. The Great Dao Divine Court is the so-called power of the Great Dao. Previously, the power of the Great Dao in the Common People Heavens and the calamity was theirs.¡± Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words shocked the disciples.


    Go to the Great Dao Divine Court?


    Di Jue impatiently asked, ¡°Teacher, have you found the whereabouts of the Great Dao?¡±

 Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Arrogance

    Chapter 747: Arrogance


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Yes. While they were scheming against the Immortal Dao, I was deducing their whereabouts.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered softly, making the disciples excited.


    During the calamity, the power of the Great Dao had indeed caused them a lot of trouble. When the Heavenly Dao collapsed, they also felt a trace of fear in their hearts. They were worried that their teacher¡¯s strength would decline and the Immortal Dao would die as a result.


    In the early and middle stages of the calamity, they had always thought that they were the chess players looking down on the calamity. It was because of this that they gave the power of the Great Dao the opportunity to rise. Precisely because of this, they had always felt guilty.


    He had let down the Heavenly Dao and his teacher.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear their thoughts, so he said earnestly, ¡°One day, you will become a chess player. Don¡¯t be careless without absolute confidence.¡±


    He also allowed the power of the Great Dao to invade, but that was within the range of his perception. However, these disciples could not completely sense every corner of the Heavenly Dao.


    The disciples nodded.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor asked curiously, ¡°Teacher, what¡¯s the origin of the Great Dao Divine Court?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng revealed his understanding of the Great Dao Divine Court, which surprised and angered the disciples.


    It turned out that the so-called Great Dao was the disguise of a group of orthodoxies. It was simply ridiculous!


    The words of the Eternal Race and the Common People Heavens made the position of the Immortal Dao in the boundless world awkward. The orthodoxies who knew about the Immortal Dao believed that the Immortal Dao was an inadmissible variant of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Damn it, Teacher, when are you leaving? We must eradicate them! Let them know what karma is!¡± Divine Lord Aurora angrily said.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°In fact, they are right. The Immortal Dao is indeed a variant of the Great Dao and is not accepted by the Great Dao. However, they are missing half of the truth. That is, all orthodoxies are not accepted by the Great Dao. However, the Immortal Dao once ruled the boundless world. Therefore, the Immortal Dao is feared by the Great Dao Divine Court and the rulers of those orthodoxies.¡±


    ¡°The future of the Immortal Dao is still difficult. Even if we annihilate the Great Dao Divine Court, other orthodoxies will come forward. After all, the boundless world is in constant conflict. When the Immortal Dao develops to a certain extent, it will face the will of the Great Dao sooner or later.¡±


    The disciples were all thinking about what they should do in the future, not only for the sake of the Heavenly Dao, but also for their own disciples.


    Each of them had their own karma. They were not puppets cultivating for the Heavenly Dao, they also had their own emotions.


    After chatting for a while, Jiang Changsheng stood up and waved his sleeve before disappearing from the hall with his disciples.


    Their vision blurred, and when they opened their eyes again, they had already arrived in the void.


    They suddenly discovered Mu Lingluo and hastily bowed.


    The Dao Ancestor had a Dao companion. It was something everyone knew. In many myths, Mu Lingluo was called the Dao Mother. However, the Dao Mother was extremely low-key and could not be contacted by random people. Therefore, she seemed more illusory. However, as the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciples, they naturally knew of Mu Lingluo¡¯s existence.


    Mu Lingluo nodded, and the disciples followed suit.


    Jiang Jian asked curiously, ¡°Grandfather, you didn¡¯t bring us here just to broaden your horizons, did you?¡±


    The other disciples also looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°We have to make them pay something. Making them pay with the Great Dao is not bad.¡±


    Great Dao?


    The eyes of the disciples brightened. Previously in the calamity, the performance of those mighty figures of the War Sect relying on the Great Dao had left a deep impression on them. Moreover, cultivation required one to comprehend the Dao. If they could obtain the Great Dao, it was better than observing the laws of the Great Dao in the void.


    However, doing this¡­


    They were worried that they would be corroded by the power of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not say anything else.


    Their speed was very fast. Unlike the last time he brought Bai Qi to the void, Jiang Changsheng did not want to waste time.


    In the mysterious void, the thousands of figures of the Great Dao Divine Court were still waiting. They did not dare to leave on their own accord, fearing that the Dao Ancestor would find out their background and attack them one by one.


    At least here, they were the safest.


    Suddenly, a figure said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is here!¡±


    As soon as he said that, all the figures stood up in unison. The scene was spectacular, and the faintly discernible figures above had completely disappeared.


    A few seconds later, a group of figures appeared in the darkness. They were Jiang Changsheng and the rest.


    Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Ping¡¯an, Jiang Jian, and the others became nervous as they looked at the mass amount of figures in front of them.


    There were so many Dao Intent Lords!


    Their aura was completely different from the clones of the Great Dao in the calamity!


    Sovereign Jing Jue had been reticent ever since he went to the Purple Cloud Palace. Now that he saw the experts of the Great Dao Divine Court, a strange glint flashed in his eyes.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you really came!¡±


    A voice sounded. It was the War Great Dao who had conversed with Jiang Changsheng in the calamity.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored him and looked up at the top of the void. In the depths of the darkness, there was a terrifying existence that had reached the peak of the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    The terrifying aura was well hidden, but it could not escape Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    There were more than 300 Dao Intent Lords in the Great Dao Divine Court, and the weakest existence here had a strength value of 9 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    In other words, only those who had reached the strength level of the Eternal Ancestor were qualified to join the Great Dao Divine Court.


    Not to mention the Supreme Eternal Realm, just being in the Eternal God Realm was enough to run wild in the boundless Chiliocosm. After all, without any grudges, it was hard for high-level existences to encounter each other. As for the Dao Intent Lord Realm, it was a realm that very few people in the boundless world had heard of.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath. He directly took out the Taishi Nirvana Spear and said calmly, ¡°All of you, take a good look. You have to pursue such strength.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he took a step forward and walked to the front of his disciples. All his disciples became nervous and looked ahead, fearing that they would miss something.


    ¡°Arrogant!¡±


    A cold voice sounded and a red light burst out from above. Mu Lingluo, Kunlun Dao and the others looked up and saw a huge creature appearing in the dark red void. It had a dragon-like physique and eight pairs of wings. Its meridians were intertwined like the Great Dao. It looked down at the entire void as if an ancient god had descended.


    The dragon¡¯s body was dark green, and its four claws were like an inverted mountain. The tip of the mountain was sharp, and its dragon head was similar to a lion. Behind its dragon horns was dense gray hair. Jiang Changsheng could sense that those hair strands were formed by different laws of the Great Dao.


    In the face of this existence, Mu Lingluo, Kunlun Dao, and the others were all shocked. The size of this existence was unimaginable before they saw it, and the aura of this existence made them instinctively fearful. It was as if facing the creator of the world. The pressure on their soul was indescribable.


    Jiang Changsheng was also shocked by the other party¡¯s image. However, when he calculated its strength value, he calmed down.


    Could it be by gathering the 3000 Great Daos, he could bluff others even more?


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear and waved it at the mysterious dragon. At this moment, the void stopped. Only his hand, the Taishi Nirvana Spear, and the mysterious dragon¡¯s hair were still moving.


    When it saw him waving his spear, the mysterious dragon¡¯s eyes emitted a ferocious glint.


    The 3000 strands of hair of the mysterious dragon all faced Jiang Changsheng and released three thousand beams of light. At that moment, the experts of the Great Dao Divine Court were covered by the light of the Great Dao.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear shot out a purple light that did not belong to the boundless world and collided with the power of the 3000 Great Daos!


    Jiang Changsheng used his magic power to protect Mu Lingluo and the others, but the Great Dao Divine Court in front of him was not protected. A few Dao Intent Lords were barely able to defend themselves, and many Supreme Eternals were instantly reduced to ashes.


    The two supreme forces collided and in an instant, it was hard to determine the winner.


    The corners of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mouth curled up as he thought, ¡°If it were before the calamity, I might have to spend some effort to deal with you. But right now, this bit of strength is insufficient!¡±


    With a shake of his right arm, he pushed the tip of the spear forward and the purple light expanded. The primordial power of the Taishi Nirvana Spear dispersed the power of the 3000 Great Daos with an extremely domineering aura and pierced through the mysterious dragon¡¯s body.


    The mysterious dragon had no time to dodge!


    As the mysterious dragon was severely injured, more than 100 Great Dao experts were immediately annihilated. After these Great Dao experts were annihilated, they left behind the origin of the Great Dao that floated in place.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to attack again, but the mysterious dragon suddenly turned into three thousand shooting stars and flew in different directions before disappearing.


    Even with Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will, he could not capture its tracks. It was as if he had jumped out of the boundless world.


    Everything returned to normal.


    For Jiang Changsheng and a few Dao Intent Lords, the process was not an instant, but for most existences, it was even shorter than an instant.


    Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and the others did not even see what had happened. They only felt a purple light flash before their eyes, and then the mysterious dragon that gave them endless pressure disappeared.


    They suddenly felt that Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were nothing.


    In the face of their teacher¡¯s strength, Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were insignificant.


    Sovereign Jing Jue¡¯s dispirited heart once again gave birth to ambitions. Such a powerful teacher still had high hopes for him. Could it be that it was not that he was not talented, but that he had taken the wrong path?


    The other disciples had different emotions, but they were all shocked.


    Every time they saw their teacher take action, it would break their understanding.


    Compared to their shock and excitement, the Great Dao Divine Court was filled with fear.


    All the Great Dao experts immediately escaped. In an instant, they jumped out of several domains. Some entered a space-time tunnel, while others escaped into other dimensions with the help of the Time Great Dao. Some tore through space and disappeared into the turbulence of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and a white light flew out from the red gourd on his waist. It was the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger that quickly disappeared.


    ¡°Try to accept the Great Daos ahead. Take as much as you can. It will depend on your luck,¡± Jiang Changsheng said.


    The Great Daos in front of them were the laws of the Great Dao, and there was even the origin of the Great Dao. The essence of the Great Dao was higher than the understanding of all beings. Even if it stayed there motionless, if the disciples wanted to obtain these Great Daos, they would have to rely on their own comprehension.


    The disciples immediately went forward.


    Jiang Changsheng waited on the spot and sized up this special space.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The void here was independent from the boundless world. Even Dao Intent Lords would find it hard to discover this place.


    The aura of the Great Dao here was dense. It was estimated that there were laws of the 3000 Great Daos here. For the Great Dao Divine Court to choose this place, it must not be simple.


    Not a bad place!


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly had an idea. He wanted to establish a world here and develop the Immortal Dao here so that he could guard against the rebirth of the power of the Great Dao.


    He immediately used all his luck points to create a world. After the calamity, his luck points had increased greatly, enough to create a world that surpassed the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.

 Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: Primordial World

    Chapter 748: Primordial World


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Jiang Changsheng finished creating the world, his disciples were still comprehending the laws of the Great Dao. From the looks of it, it would not end anytime soon.


    [In the Immortal Year 31216890, you were attacked by the 3000 Dao Lord. You survived their attack and survived a calamity. You have obtained a survival reward¡ªDao Source Spiritual Object, ¡®Origin Water¡¯.]


    When he saw the notification, Jiang Changsheng felt slightly relieved.


    Even though the enemy was the strongest he had encountered so far, his strength was also increasing. The survival reward had always been a reference for the difference in strength between the enemy and himself. It was not bad to obtain a Dao Source spiritual object.


    The Origin Lightning and the Origin Fire were one of the important factors for the evolution of the Heavenly Dao.


    He was suddenly curious. How many origin sources were there? Could it be the same as the number of Great Daos?


    He did not take out the Origin Water. Instead, he placed it on the ground.


    The laws of heaven and earth created by luck points were perfect. There were mountains, rivers, and seas. The scenery was endlessly beautiful. Jiang Changsheng landed on the highest mountain peak and looked down at the world.


    Standing here, he could feel the boundlessness of heaven and earth. Jiang Changsheng admired this world and thought of a name.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we call it the Primordial World¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had an idea. This world was going to be called the Primordial World, and it could conceal his Primordial Great Dao. This was because he would talk about the Primordial Great Dao sooner or later.


    As for who would rule the Primordial World, Jiang Changsheng was still considering it.


    This place was far away from the boundless world, and it was not conducive to the development of the Immortal Dao. Naturally, it could not be regarded as the center of the Immortal Dao. At most, it could be regarded as a holy land.


    Hmm?


    The holy land was not bad. It was a place for cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts became active. He decided to have his disciples protect this world in the future. From time to time, he would have the Heavenly Court select a group of prodigies and bring them to this world to cultivate. In the future, he would build a holy land for cultivation that everyone in the Immortal Dao would yearn for.


    After a long time.


    The Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger returned with nearly two hundred souls, all of whom were in the Supreme Eternal Realm. It was difficult to kill Dao Intent Lords. Plus, Jiang Changsheng did not have the intention to kill them all.


    The structure of the Great Dao Divine Court was complicated. It was not good to kill them all right now, instead it would be better to disperse them. When they know that it was useless for them to gather together, they would have other thoughts and even fight among themselves.


    Moreover, Jiang Changsheng was afraid that killing everyone in the Great Dao Divine Court in one go would advance the date he would face the will of the Great Dao.


    The results of the Immortal Slaying Flying Dagger did not bring about any survival rewards. After all, the existences it killed were all in the Supreme Eternal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng had no intention of keeping these guys alive. He decided to refine their souls and make the best use of them.


    Just like that, time flew by.


    A thousand years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Mu Lingluo, Kunlun Dao, and the others came to Jiang Changsheng one after another. Among them, they had grasped at least two Great Daos, while Kunlun Dao had comprehended six Great Daos.


    Under their gazes, Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and kept the remaining laws of the Great Dao into it.


    Jiang Changsheng did not waste his breath and disappeared with everyone.


    This time, he was even faster. In the blink of an eye, everyone returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, and he was already seated on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The world that I created just now is called the Primordial World. In the future, you can go to the Primordial World to cultivate. I intend to turn the Primordial World into a holy land for enlightenment. In the future, a few spots will be opened regularly.¡±


    Hearing this, the disciples were happy and thanked their teacher one after another.


    Even though they did not know what kind of holy land the Primordial World would become, with her teacher¡¯s words, it was definitely not simple.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and the disciples left.


    Very soon, only Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo were left in the hall. He began to ask Mu Lingluo about her harvest. Mu Lingluo did not hide anything. She indeed had many questions.


    The surviving immortal cultivators were immersed in the joy of the end of the calamity and the rebirth of all beings. Little did they know that the boundless world had ushered in an unprecedented change.


    The Great Dao Divine Court had been dispelled, causing more and more lords of orthodoxies to return. Some of them chose to hide their orthodoxies, while others chose to devour the surrounding domains.


    But none of this could affect the Immortal Dao.


    Since the end of the calamity, more and more orthodoxies had chosen to curry favor with the Immortal Dao, which had resumed its contact with the boundless world.


    A thousand years might not be much for the cultivation world, but for the myriad worlds, it was a brand new life. An endless stream of people was born to help the Immortal Dao recover its vitality.


    In the blink of an eye.


    It had been 100,000 years since the end of the calamity.


    The Immortal Dao had surpassed its peak before the calamity. As the biggest winner of the calamity, the luck of Hell was the strongest. More and more almighty experts and prodigies chose to enter the Netherworld as Ghost Gods. Such a choice was not to die, but to integrate their luck and enjoy the status of Hell.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor had also become the second person in the new era of the Immortal Dao. As for who was stronger between him and Immortal Saint Wu Ji, that was something that everyone was curious about.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s performance in the calamity was still very strong. He had only been defeated by the power of the Great Dao. When it came to the Great Dao, the public didn¡¯t think it was weak to lose to it.


    In the past 100,000 years, there had been constant sermons, and a new generation of Zenith Heaven cultivators and prodigies had appeared in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Every time the calamity ended, it would be an era where the new generation competed for power.


    Other than looking forward to the achievements of their juniors, what they looked forward to the most was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s next sermon.


    There were tens of thousands of myths and legends about the previous calamity. Even though the Dao Ancestor had only appeared once, his feats and influence were the most powerful, continuing his invincible image. Therefore, the growth of the believers in the Mental Wander Realm had exceeded the previous peak.


    On this day.


    A voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor. I am willing to preach the Dao in the Purple Cloud Palace five thousand years later. Anyone who is in the Zenith Heaven Realm and has great merit can come and listen.¡±


    The voice was so loud that everyone could hear him.


    The period of 5000 years was an opportunity Jiang Changsheng gave to those below the Zenith Heaven Realm.


    The myriad worlds were in an uproar!


    This announcement confirmed that the Dao Ancestor really existed because they heard his voice. Therefore, in their excitement, they entered the Mental Wander Realm and started their own life of cultivation.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng gave Bai Qi some instructions, and Bai Qi only left after she understood.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng also stood up, preparing to go out for a walk.


    He had just fused the Origin Water with the Heavenly Dao and decided to personally take a look at the current Immortal Dao.


    It was rare for White Dragon to be awake. When it saw him get up, it immediately came over.


    ¡°Master,¡± White Dragon said in a soft voice.


    She had already transformed, but she was used to staying in her original form in the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng not saying anything, White Dragon just rubbed her head against him.


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you along. Coincidentally, you¡¯re very familiar with the Earth Immortal Realm,¡± Jiang Changsheng whispered.


    He could hear White Dragon¡¯s thoughts, so he agreed to her request.


    He could only blame himself for being careless for tens of thousands of years. He did not expect White Dragon to hear it.


    It was rare for this lazy dragon to be willing to go out for a walk, so Jiang Changsheng naturally would not refuse.


    Mu Lingluo did not want to follow him. Ever since she came back, she had been obsessed with the Great Dao in her hands. She was not the only one. His disciples were also in the same state.


    Not long after, Jiang Changsheng left with White Dragon.


    After the second calamity of the Heavenly Dao, the Immortal Dao in the Earth Immortal Realm became even more prosperous. Everyone there cultivated immortality, causing more and more creatures to transform. As a result, there were demons, barbarians, and so on. This also made the situation of the Human Race even more difficult.


    Powerful cultivators had already left the Earth Immortal Realm and gone out to explore. Therefore, the Human Race were still living together as tribes. Even though there was no dynasty, the tribes here had also begun to cultivate their own luck.


    Overseas, on an immortal island.


    Xingtian stood on the beach and continuously swung his ax. The stone ax in his hand was polished until it was shiny like a blade. Every time he swung his ax, he would slash out streams of black ax aura, causing the sea of clouds in the sky to be cut apart.


    ¡°Your physique is very strong, but it seems like you lack a magical weapon. Why don¡¯t you go to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm to seek immortality?¡±


    A chuckle sounded. Xingtian subconsciously turned around and saw a white-robed man walking over not far away with an incomparably handsome white dragon hovering behind him.


    It was Jiang Changsheng!


    Jiang Changsheng did not reveal his magical weapon, nor did he wield the Taishi Nirvana Spear. Therefore, Xingtian did not think he was the Dao Ancestor.


    As for White Dragon, her reputation was far inferior to Bai Qi. It was not to the extent that everyone knew about her.


    Xingtian frowned and asked, ¡°I¡¯ve been there. However, the larger sects there look down on my roots, while the smaller sects are not worth staying in. As for magical weapons, which almighty expert is willing to give them to me?¡±


    This was an embarrassment for the Earth Immortal Realm. No matter how strong the prodigies of the Earth Immortal Realm were, it was impossible for them to be more talented than the cultivators of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Coupled with the fact that no one knew who spread the news, the Zenith Heaven Sects were very sensitive to the Earth Immortal Realm and were unwilling to have much contact with it.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and threw a huge ax to Xingtian. He smiled and said, ¡°Try this ax.¡±


    Xingtian grabbed the huge ax. The edge of the ax was as ferocious as a ferocious beast from the prehistoric times and was extremely heavy, causing him to stagger forward. He looked up at Jiang Changsheng with shock.


    ¡°You¡­ This¡­¡± Xingtian was incoherent. This was the first time he had encountered such a situation.


    White Dragon looked at Xingtian curiously. Since her master was the first to find him, his future must be limitless.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Give it a try.¡±


    Xingtian took a deep breath. Not wanting to be looked down upon, he began to swing his ax with great difficulty.


    This ax was a Heavenly Dao Treasure refined by Jiang Changsheng, and it contained the luck of the Heavenly Dao. As the luck of its master increased, the lethality of this ax would also increase.


    Even though it was difficult for Xingtian to wave the ax, he didn¡¯t give up.


    After swinging the ax again and again, not only was he not exhausted, but it was even smoother.


    Not bad.


    Jiang Changsheng was very satisfied with Xingtian¡¯s performance. He attached great importance to Xingtian, firstly because they were old acquaintances and secondly, because Xingtian¡¯s talents were indeed extraordinary.


    The Earth Immortal Realm would evolve according to his plan, so the entire Earth Immortal Realm was equivalent to his child. He had special feelings for the Earth Immortal Realm, filled with both anticipation and pity.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Xingtian as if he was looking at his child.


    After a long time.


    Xingtian put down his ax and panted as he looked at Jiang Changsheng. ¡°Senior¡­ what do you think?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He liked this ax very much, but since he knew that the other party could easily throw it out, his strength must be absolutely unfathomable.


    He had encountered a powerful expert!


    He must be in the Zenith Heaven Realm!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°The meeting between us is fated. I just want to know what you want to do after you become stronger.¡±


    Xingtian asked with a burning gaze, ¡°How strong? With different amounts of strength, I want to do different things!¡±

 Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: After Becoming Strong

    Chapter 749: After Becoming Strong


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°If you become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, what will you do?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile.


    Xingtian stood up straight and said proudly, ¡°If I become a Zenith Heaven Immortal, I will unify the Immortal Realm and establish order so that the common people will suffer less.¡±


    ¡°What if you reach the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm?¡±


    ¡°Then I will go and explore the boundless world.¡±


    ¡°What if you are a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? Then I will take root in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and plan for the next calamity. I will fight like Sovereign Jing Jue. Oh right, even if I am beheaded, I will still stand up and continue to fight!¡±


    Speaking of the calamity, Xingtian became excited. His tone was mixed with unwillingness and expectations.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and laughed. This guy was only excited when the calamity was mentioned. It seemed like he did not realize the depth of the calamity during those years.


    Xingtian had reincarnated hundreds of times, and his fate had always been there. It was all thanks to the two Saint Mothers under Bai Qi that he could survive until today. However, both sides had never met.


    For Bai Qi and the twelve Saint Mothers, Xingtian was only one of the countless people they had helped. They had forgotten about his existence. As for Xingtian, he had always had a place for them in his heart, wanting to repay their kindness.


    ¡°What if you become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile.


    Xingtian looked at him with a strange expression. Become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint?


    How high-sounding!


    Xingtian snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint. I want to control my own fate and not be restricted by any rules.¡±


    White Dragon examined Xingtian with a strange gaze and felt sympathy for him.


    Jiang Changsheng was not angry. He chuckled and said, ¡°Since we are fated, are you willing to let me stay and teach you for a hundred years?¡±


    When Xingtian heard that, he immediately bowed and cupped his fists. ¡°Thank you, senior. I am willing, I am willing!¡±


    He looked up at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°May I know senior¡¯s Daoist name?¡±


    ¡°You can call me Immortal Master Changsheng.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng¡­¡±


    A hundred years was a very short period of time for a cultivator. For Xingtian, who was over a million years old, these past 100 years were better than a million years of hard work.


    Jiang Changsheng had taught him all sorts of techniques. Previously, he could barely wield that huge ax, but in a short span of a hundred years, he had been reborn.


    On this day.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was sitting on the reef, stood up. He did not look at Xingtian in the distance. He just stared at the sea and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡±


    His voice was very soft, but Xingtian heard it. Xingtian immediately stopped and looked at him with a complicated expression.


    These past 100 years were the least lonely and the warmest time for him.


    Xingtian walked to Jiang Changsheng and bowed respectfully.


    He was no longer young and naturally, he would not urge him to stay. He had learned too much in the past 100 years and he knew that this was a rare opportunity. Moreover, Immortal Master Changsheng must have his own things to do and could not be delayed any longer.


    ¡°Senior, I¡­¡± Xingtian wanted to say something but hesitated.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and smiled. ¡°We are master and disciple. If you stay on the right path, you can call me master in the future.¡±


    Xingtian hastily asked, ¡°May I ask, Master, what is the right path?¡±


    The Immortal Dao was vast, and the major sects had their own rules. The myriad worlds also had their own rules. How many righteous paths were there?


    ¡°The Heavenly Dao has its own rules. It¡¯s too far-fetched to ask you not to kill. As long as your merit is greater than your karma and you don¡¯t kill innocent people, I will still recognize you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said. With a wave of his sleeve, a black shield smashed into the sand and stone, sinking deeply into it.


    ¡°The ax and this shield together are called Qianqi. I¡¯ll give you one last test, and that is to pull out this shield. If you can¡¯t pull it out, then¡­¡±


    Boom!


    The coast exploded and an extremely handsome white dragon leaped out of the sea. Jiang Changsheng landed on the dragon¡¯s head and rode her away.


    Looking at the direction Jiang Changsheng left in, Xingtian yearned to be like him in the future.


    He had seen many powerful people, but none of them could compare to his master.


    ¡°Immortal Master Changsheng¡­ Master, you asked me what I want to do after I become stronger. I also wonder what you want to do now¡­¡±


    Xingtian thought to himself as he looked at the black shield that was stuck in the sand.


    Above the sea of clouds, White Dragon swam freely, full of immortal energy.


    ¡°Master, what do you see in him?¡± White Dragon asked curiously.


    In her eyes, Xingtian¡¯s talents could not be compared to Kunlun Dao and the others. Furthermore, he was very arrogant and even wanted to be stronger than Sovereign Jing Jue!


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°His fate. Do you think talent is still important in your master¡¯s eyes?¡±


    White Dragon thought about it and agreed with his words. As long as her master took a fancy to someone, no matter how ordinary that person was, they could become the cream of the crop in the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Master, where are we going next?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see the Three Emperors Tribe of the Human Race.¡±


    ¡°Alright. Coincidentally, Bai Qi has taken a fancy to Yan Di¡¯s daughter, Jingwei, and wants to take her in as a Saint Mother.¡±


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked ahead, his eyes filled with the future of the Earth Immortal Realm.


    As the Earth Immortal Realm began to come into contact with the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao, the karma of the Earth Immortal Realm began to change. It was no longer as clear as before, as if it was gradually shifting away from his vision.


    As a place to reminisce about his previous life, Jiang Changsheng originally wanted to slow down the development of the Earth Immortal Realm until it evolved into Earth in his impression. But now, his thoughts gradually faded.


    After all, the Earth Immortal Realm had become a reality. The people there should have their own thoughts.


    If he insisted on setting the fate of the Earth Immortal Realm, what was the difference between him and the Great Dao Divine Court?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts gradually returned to the state when he created everything in the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    That feeling was endless!


    He was still hesitating about the name of the next realm.


    Under the world of the Jiang Clan, endless flames burned. There were suspended islands in the flames, and cages were erected on every island. Most of the cages were filled with people.


    They were all sinners of the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Yi was also among them. Joining the War Sect during the calamity was equivalent to abandoning the Jiang Clan. Therefore, he was punished. The truth was that he was willing to be punished. After all, no one in the Jiang Clan could subdue Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi was very calm. Compared to the eighteen levels of hell, this place was nothing. However, someone who had been imprisoned for hundreds of thousands of years was still unconvinced.


    ¡°Trash! All of you are trash! The mighty Jiang Clan has been defeated by Hell. Why? You¡¯ve lost, but you¡¯re still not thinking of ways to become stronger? Why are you keeping us here?¡±


    The disheveled Jiang Wanxuan roared. From time to time, he would send out his clones to break out of the prison, but it was to no avail.


    All the sinners of the Jiang Clan who had experienced the calamity were not weak. It was no exaggeration to say that half of the Jiang Clan¡¯s entire force was imprisoned here.


    ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s enough. You can¡¯t stop arguing. You¡¯re not tired, but I¡¯m annoyed!¡±


    A voice sounded from afar. Jiang Wanxuan glanced over and found that it was Jiang Shan speaking. He could not help but snort and sit down.


    In the prison of the Jiang Clan, Jiang Yi was the last person to be provoked. However, since Jiang Yi never spoke, the sinners of the Jiang Clan neglected him. Other than Jiang Yi, Jiang Shan had the highest status. Jiang Shan was powerful and was also the son of the Celestial Emperor. He was considered their ancestor and they could not afford to provoke him.


    No matter how arrogant Jiang Wanxuan was, he did not dare to challenge Jiang Shan.


    The prison fell into silence as the sinners endured the flames.


    After a long time.


    A strong light descended from the sky and illuminated the prisons. The sinners of the Jiang Clan turned their heads and looked up in shock.


    They saw a figure standing in the strong light. It was Jiang Jian.


    Jiang Jian looked down at the juniors and slowly said, ¡°Everyone, do you wish to atone for your crimes and make a contribution? Do you wish to see the light of day again?¡±


    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s eyes lit up.


    ¡°Let us suffer. The so-called redeeming ourselves is bullying the weak. That is not something we do in the Jiang Clan.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s lazy voice sounded. His words made the sinners of the Jiang Clan anxious, but they did not dare to stand out.


    The corners of Jiang Jian¡¯s mouth curled up and he said unhurriedly, ¡°As the saying goes, redeeming oneself with merits. The pain you have suffered will not be weaker than now. However, you will still suffer. While suffering, you can also contribute to the Immortal Dao and strengthen the reputation of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    Jiang Yi did not refute after hearing that. The sinners of the Jiang Clan immediately became excited and shouted one after another, wanting to participate.


    At the same time, the sects in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were also mobilizing.


    The reason was that an unknown race had appeared in the boundless world. They did not know where they came from, but the population of this race was extremely large. They would kill any living being they saw and had already threatened the Immortal Dao.


    Time passed.


    When the 5000-year time limit set by the Dao Ancestor arrived, Jiang Changsheng and White Dragon had returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi was currently reporting the development of the Immortal Dao over the years.


    ¡°Master, Ye Xun¡¯s grandson is not simple. He has reached the Zenith Heaven Realm before the age of 100,000. After the calamity, this child is definitely one of the top talents among the younger generation.¡± Bai Qi smiled and said.


    100,000 years was like a drop in the ocean for them, but it was a long time for the normal world.


    It was not surprising that Ye Xun had a child.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled but said nothing.


    There were many children of his old friend. Naturally, he would not easily be interested in a junior, let alone guide them.


    As she spoke, Bai Qi mentioned the major events outside the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng listened for a while and said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to prepare for the sermon.¡±


    The Immortal Dao had encountered some trouble recently, but it was nothing in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes.


    He had more important things to promote in this sermon.


    When Bai Qi heard that, she immediately left the Purple Cloud Palace to make preparations.


    In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s perception, there were people from all over the Immortal Dao rushing over. There were many people coming to listen to the Dao this time. It was not only the Zenith Heaven cultivators, but there were also many who had great merit.


    This time, the next Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint would be chosen.


    Originally, this seat should have belonged to the Reincarnation Great Emperor, but he had his own thoughts.


    Through his inner thoughts, Jiang Changsheng knew that the Reincarnation Great Emperor was prepared to reject him.


    Therefore, Jiang Changsheng had to think of another candidate. He could not let the Reincarnation Great Emperor embarrass him.


    If someone wanted to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, they had to obtain great merit that surpassed all beings.


    Who else could it be other than the Reincarnation Great Emperor?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Bai Qi was the first to be eliminated.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and tapped his right index finger on the armrest.


    Right now, there were many people with great merits in the Immortal Dao, and the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had exceeded 50. The development of the Immortal Dao satisfied Jiang Changsheng.


    He wondered how long it would take for it to catch up to the previous two Immortal Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the orthodoxy revival function. It had been a long time since he had used the orthodoxy revival function. Plus, his karma points had accumulated to a terrifying number. After this sermon ended, he decided to use the orthodoxy revival function.

 Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Dao Ghost

    Chapter 750: Dao Ghost


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    When the time for the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon arrived, more and more Dao seekers came to the Purple Cloud Palace to wait. The first to arrive were all in the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm. That was because there was a formation set up by Jiang Changsheng in the 33rd Heaven, which was a test of one¡¯s Dao heart. Even for a Zenith Heaven Immortal, it would take time to pass it.


    As for the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, they did not want to come too early. After all, their status was higher.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji, Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and other disciples of the Dao Ancestor had arrived in advance. Bai Qi and the twelve Saint Mothers were also present. Other than the twelve Saint Mothers, she had also nurtured dozens of female immortals. All of them were in the Zenith Heaven Realm and were trained to specially serve her.


    To be able to serve the Saint Mother of Fortune was to serve the Dao Ancestor. Therefore, even for a Zenith Heaven Immortal, they would cherish this blessing.


    All of them were expressionless as they waited on the spot. In private, they communicated with each other through voice transmission. Even the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals would exchange pleasantries and exchange techniques.


    The Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals who arrived first were uneasy. They stood in groups of twos and threes, not daring to speak.


    When the number of Dao seekers in front of the Purple Cloud Palace exceeded 500, it gradually became lively.


    They had great expectations for the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon. In particular, the first sermon after a calamity would often set the pattern of the Immortal Dao.


    Time passed slowly.


    Even after the number of Dao seekers exceeded tens of thousands, it still continued to increase.


    Some Immortal Emperors who passed the Dao heart test also arrived at the Purple Cloud Palace. All of them had great merits, and it was their first time in the Purple Cloud Palace, so they could not restrain their excitement.


    ¡°The one in front is a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    ¡°Quick, look, that¡¯s the legendary Immortal Saint Wu Ji!¡±


    ¡°The Purple Cloud Palace is really magnificent. Just standing here, I feel like I am about to enter the Dao at any time.¡±


    ¡°I wonder what the Dao Ancestor is like.¡±


    ¡°I heard that there will be a second Heavenly Dao Immortal Sage at this lecture. I wonder if it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s attainments are indeed outstanding. 30,000 years ago, I went to listen to his sermon, and I have benefited greatly from it.¡±


    The Immortal Emperors conversed among themselves. Every mighty figure that arrived would obtain their attention.


    After a long time.


    There were more than 30,000 Dao seekers in front of the Purple Cloud Palace. Even some powerful orthodoxies could not compare to the vast aura gathered together.


    It was hard to imagine that 100,000 years ago, the Immortal Dao was in the midst of a calamity.


    They waited for another hour.


    Rumble


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace finally opened. Tens of thousands of feet of golden light burst out from inside, stretching the shadows of all the Dao seekers.


    ¡°Everyone, please follow me into the palace!¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s voice sounded. She turned around and walked into the Purple Cloud Palace. The Dao seekers followed behind Bai Qi in succession, while the Saint Mother and those female immortals stayed on both sides of the gate and waited for the last to enter.


    The gate only closed after all the Dao seekers entered the Purple Cloud Palace.


    In the depths of the boundless world, the void was filled with spatial rifts. Black flames were everywhere. There were burning stars and huge bones floating around. Terrifying figures were wandering around. Some were like humans, while others were like ferocious beasts.


    Primordial Devil Venerable stood in the void and quietly looked ahead.


    A huge skull named Taiyuan Primordial Demon appeared from the darkness behind him and his voice sounded. ¡°Devil Venerable, the Dao Lord has come out of seclusion and regained control. Their target is us.¡±


    Primordial Devil Venerable did not answer immediately and looked ahead.


    Taiyuan Primordial Demon was silent for a moment before he continued. ¡°Although the Great Dao Devil Race has been established, once Luo Dao pesters us, it will be detrimental to the development of the Great Dao Devil Race. We can either evacuate from this void or find a way to eliminate Luo Dao.¡±


    ¡°Eliminating Luo Dao, you really dare to think about it. Didn¡¯t you think that the Dao Lord could not be disobeyed in the past?¡±


    ¡°That was in the past. The entire Great Dao Divine Court was scattered by the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao. This means that a new order is about to be established. We can find the Immortal Dao for help.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the Dao Ancestor to help us. Didn¡¯t you look for him before?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for the Dao Ancestor to take action, but it¡¯s not impossible for their Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints and their Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals to help us. According to my observations, a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint already has the strength of a Dao Intent Lord. Those sects of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals are also not to be belittled. They are equivalent to an orthodoxy.¡±


    Hearing this, Primordial Devil Venerable was silent.


    Taiyuan Primordial Demon no longer persuaded him. After all, it was the Primordial Devil Venerable who made the decision.


    All these years, Taiyuan Primordial Demon had been paying attention to the Immortal Dao. The speed of the development of the Immortal Dao shocked him. No wonder the Dao Ancestor was willing to let the Immortal Dao experience an internal calamity. It turned out that there would be such a transformation at the end of it.


    After a long time.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this matter to you,¡± Primordial Devil Venerable slowly said.


    Taiyuan Primordial Demon immediately agreed and retreated into the darkness before disappearing.


    Primordial Devil Venerable raised his right hand and black flames emerged from his palm. There was a soul in the flames and it looked like an old man. He wore a shabby Daoist robe and his hands were behind his back.


    ¡°The development of the Immortal Dao has exceeded my expectations. However, he is right. The Great Dao Devil Race must obtain the help of the Immortal Dao. Otherwise, it will be difficult to gain a foothold under Luo Dao¡¯s oppression,¡± the old Daoist said as he stroked his beard.


    Primordial Devil Venerable snorted and said, ¡°Then do you think the current Immortal Dao can surpass the two Immortal Dao of the past?¡±


    The old Daoist answered with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s difficult. The initial stages of the Immortal Dao develop very quickly, but it will slow down when it reaches a certain realm. That so-called calamity can indeed help the Immortal Dao become stronger, but when the Immortal Dao develops to a certain extent, the calamity will become a true calamity for the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Primordial Devil Venerable turned around and asked, ¡°You should have seen the evil beings I killed earlier. What are they?¡±


    Hearing this, the old Daoist¡¯s smile disappeared and his expression became solemn. ¡°That should be the dark side of the 3000 Great Daos. No one knows how long it has been since the birth of the boundless world. The 3000 Great Daos reflect all beings and is comprehended and cultivated by countless people. During this long process, the inner demons and distracting thoughts of those who comprehended the Dao are absorbed by the 3000 Great Daos and eventually formed a Dao Ghost.¡±


    ¡°The so-called Dao Ghost is what the ancient Immortal Dao called them. When someone masters or defeats the controller of the 3000 Great Daos, the Dao Ghost hidden on the other side of the boundless world will come out and harm the boundless world. Right now, it¡¯s only the early stages, but there will be even more terrifying Dao Ghosts in the future. Let¡¯s put it this way. Anyone who comprehends the Great Dao will have their evil thoughts created into a Dao Ghost by the Great Dao. You will also encounter a Dao Ghost that looks the same as you and as strong as you. Since ancient times, how many experts had comprehended the Great Dao? The number is unimaginable.¡±


    The devil qi surging around Primordial Devil Venerable stopped.


    The old Daoist sighed. It was unknown if he was afraid or sighing about something.


    Primordial Devil Venerable suddenly said, ¡°If the Dao Ancestor had also comprehended the laws of the Great Dao, wouldn¡¯t another Dao Ancestor be born?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    The old Daoist¡¯s answer made the Primordial Devil Venerable completely silent.


    After the Dao Ancestor defeated the Great Dao Divine Court, he was the most powerful existence in the boundless world in the Primordial Devil Venerable¡¯s heart. If a Dao Ghost comparable to the Dao Ancestor were to appear, it would indeed be a calamity for the boundless world.


    The Great Dao Devil Race had just been established. On one hand, they had to guard against Luo Dao, but on the other hand, they had to be careful of Dao Ghosts¡­


    At that moment, the Primordial Devil Venerable also felt the pressure.


    The sermon in the Purple Cloud Palace lasted for ten thousand years. Jiang Changsheng mainly talked about the Zenith Heaven Dao and the Dao of luck and merit.


    After he finished speaking, the Dao seekers in the hall were still immersed in their thoughts. As usual, he waited patiently.


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor opened his eyes and saw that the other mighty figures were still comprehending the Great Dao. He immediately sent a voice transmission to the Dao Ancestor. ¡°Dao Ancestor, if you want me to become the next Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, I hope you can find someone else. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m proud and arrogant, but Hell is not suitable to have a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    Not proud and arrogant?


    One would say one thing but mean another.


    Jiang Changsheng did not expose the Reincarnation Great Emperor. After all, the Zenith Heaven cultivators believed that the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saints could not become stronger after binding with the Heavenly Dao.


    Even though Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s performance in the calamity was considered powerful, it was overshadowed by Jiang Changsheng and the Reincarnation Great Emperor. At the very least, in the hearts of many people, the Reincarnation Great Emperor was on an equal footing with Immortal Saint Wu Ji.


    Jiang Changsheng was not angry with the arrogance in the Reincarnation Great Emperor¡¯s heart. In any case, the Reincarnation Great Emperor was his believer. However, everyone had their own pursuits. The reason why the Reincarnation Great Emperor would reject him in advance was because he was afraid that he would embarrass him.


    While waiting for the Dao seekers to wake up, Jiang Changsheng looked into the sky.


    Not long ago, a powerful pressure came from the boundless world. It was the pressure that belonged to a Dao Intent Lord.


    Jiang Changsheng guessed that there was a conflict within the Great Dao Divine Court or that Luo Dao and the Great Dao Devil Race were fighting.


    Even so, he did not pay much attention to it, but recently, he felt uneasy and felt that something was about to happen to the boundless world.


    Thinking about it carefully, he did not kill the lord of the Great Dao Divine Court, the 3,000 Dao Lord. Before it died, the 3,000 Dao Lord turned into 3,000 Great Daos and dispersed. From then on, the laws of the boundless world had undergone strange changes.


    As for the specific changes, Jiang Changsheng could not see through it.


    Suddenly!


    Jiang Changsheng saw an endless stream of black figures flying out from the darkness in the depths of a certain domain in the boundless world. After they broke away from the darkness, they gradually revealed themselves. There were countless races, and they were originally soul bodies that gradually condensed. However, their bodies were suffused with a faint black light, making them look terrifying.


    It was similar to a lonely soul of the Immortal Dao, but its aura was even stranger. He could not see through their karma, nor could he deduce their fate.


    He did not attack and merely observed quietly.


    Hundreds of years later, all the Dao seekers woke up in excitement. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon was extraordinary. Listening to his sermon for 10,000 was better than tens of millions of years of bitter cultivation. Every Dao seeker now had a clear goal and direction for their future cultivation.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°The second calamity of the Heavenly Dao has ended. It¡¯s time to choose the second Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint.¡±


    As soon as he said that, practically everyone looked at the Reincarnation Great Emperor.


    Other than him, no one else was qualified to become a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint!


    The Reincarnation Great Emperor was expressionless, making the mighty figures admire his calmness.


    ¡°Jiang Yi, are you willing to become the second Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint?¡±


    As soon as Jiang Changsheng finished speaking, everyone was shocked and revealed stunned expressions, including the disciples of Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and the others.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Yi was also in the hall. The sinners of the Jiang Clan were willing to follow Jiang Jian into battle, so Jiang Jian had sent those who were qualified to come to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yi was not surprised and directly answered, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Even though the Dao seekers were shocked, they did not dare to refute. After all, the position of the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint could only be determined by the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at everyone in the hall and said, ¡°Jiang Yi does not have great merit. On the contrary, he has the greatest amount of karma in the Immortal Dao. By right, he should not be a Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint, but everyone, please take a look at Jiang Yi¡¯s life.¡±


    He raised his hand as well, and a vast will of the Great Dao enveloped everyone¡¯s hearts.

 Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: Heavenly Dao Saint

    Chapter 751: Heavenly Dao Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng shrouded everyone in the hall with his will, allowing them to enter a strange state. They could see Jiang Yi¡¯s life from the perspective of a bystander and even hear his thoughts.


    From being withdrawn when he was young to being determined when he grew up, it was the first time that the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao truly knew Jiang Yi.


    Ever since he started cultivating, other than becoming stronger, everything Jiang Yi did was to protect the Immortal Dao. When he was in the Endless Void, in order to help the Immortal Dao better establish order, Jiang Yi, as the son of the Celestial Emperor, chose to become the Dark Emperor, bearing sins and placing the hatred of all beings on himself.


    When they saw this, the state of mind of the powerful experts did not change much. They would also use such self-directed methods in their respective sects and forces.


    It was not until the Dark Emperor was punished and suffered the most tragic pain in the eighteenth level of hell that the mighty figures were shocked.


    They would also direct and act on their own, but often because it was directed and acted on their own, the punishment for those who committed crimes was not so thorough.


    Jiang Yi seemed to have committed evil, but that was only because he was involved in the calamity. His subordinates had committed evil, and their sins made people think that he was the culprit. In fact, he had contributed greatly to the establishment of the Immortal Dao orthodoxy. However, in the end, other than surviving, he did not obtain anything.


    After that was the first calamity of the Heavenly Dao. Jiang Yi, who had a complete family and many descendants, once again stood out in the face of the calamity. At the end of the calamity, he stood out and arrogantly provoked every Zenith Heaven cultivator and absorbed the karma of the entire Immortal Dao.


    These scenes made those mighty beings who had experienced the first calamity feel complicated. That battle made them hate Jiang Yi. Although someone said that Jiang Yi did it on purpose, that was only what others said. Now that they had seen Jiang Yi¡¯s life and seen him abandon his family to enter the calamity, they finally knew the truth.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s former wife, Jin Miaoyi, was also in the hall. She was also in the Zenith Heaven Realm, but her presence in this hall was not strong.


    This was the first time she understood Jiang Yi. Ever since the two of them met, she did not ask about Jiang Yi¡¯s past because she wanted to keep the secret of her background. After knowing that Jiang Yi was the Dark Emperor, she did not think about his past and was only immersed in his strength. Later on, for the sake of the so-called righteousness of the Immortal Dao, Jiang Yi cut off all ties with her and the two of them became enemies.


    Today, she realized that Jiang Yi had lived a tiring life. It seemed that during their time together, Jiang Yi smiled the most.


    At that moment, she also felt regret.


    Jiang Yi was also looking back at the past, but Jiang Changsheng noticed that there was no fluctuation in this kid¡¯s heart, only determination.


    He would not be moved by himself, nor would he feel regret for the people he had lost.


    After that was the second calamity. Jiang Yi snuck into the War Sect and finally beheaded Ye Zhan. Even though the impact of these scenes was not as strong as before, it proved what kind of person Jiang Yi was.


    From the beginning to the end, other than the Great Dao Divine Weapon, Jiang Yi had not obtained any benefits. There was no scene of the Dao Ancestor nurturing Jiang Yi in those flashbacks. The Great Dao Divine Weapon was not given to him by the Dao Ancestor. It had found Jiang Yi on its own.


    After a long time.


    The mighty figures in the hall opened their eyes one after another with different expressions.


    They had finished watching Jiang Yi¡¯s life. Perhaps it was incomplete, but it was enough for them to understand Jiang Yi and why the Dao Ancestor had chosen him.


    ¡°Doing good in the name of great evil should be rewarded by the Heavenly Dao. However, this kind of behavior is not desirable because it is difficult to control one¡¯s propriety when walking between good and evil. Turning into a devil with a thought is not a lie. I let Jiang Yi become the next Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint because I hope that he can shoulder the power of the Heavenly Dao in the calamity. In the future, Jiang Yi will be the master of the calamity and it will be his duty to protect the operation of the calamity.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words attracted the agreement of the mighty figures in the hall.


    Soon after, a golden light descended from the sky and landed on Jiang Yi. The huge heavenly might made the Dao seekers¡¯ hearts palpitate.


    Why did it feel like this heavenly might was even stronger than that of Immortal Saint Wu Ji?


    ¡°From now on, the Heavenly Dao Immortal Saint will be renamed as the Heavenly Dao Saint. The Heavenly Dao Saint will live or die with the Heavenly Dao, and it is their duty to protect the Heavenly Dao. As for the Immortal Saint Realm, I look forward to seeing who will become the first Immortal Saint. As a reward, that person will obtain a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure I have refined.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng continued. Soon after, he began to redefine the grade of an immortal magic weapon. To be precise, he described what kind of magic weapon was considered a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure and a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure.


    He even took out magical treasures of different grades for display.


    After doing all this, he told them about the existence of the Primordial World, making all the powerful beings yearn for it.


    Reaching their realm, it was difficult to have wants, but if they could make their respective sects stronger, they could also benefit.


    After the sermon ended, the gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and the Dao seekers left one after another.


    When only Jiang Changsheng and Jiang Yi were left in the hall, he restored it to its original state.


    Mu Lingluo came to Jiang Yi¡¯s side and felt the aura of the Heavenly Dao on him.


    ¡°Why? Do you want to become a saint too?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked with a smile. If Mu Lingluo was willing, he would naturally be happy. It was better than her fumbling around on her own.


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. The position of Heavenly Dao Saint is in short supply, and I don¡¯t do anything on ordinary days. I can¡¯t occupy the position. Moreover, pursuing a stronger realm on my own is my only pursuit during these boring days.¡±


    Longevity was something all beings dreamed of, but when it came to living it, they would find it boring.


    One had to have something to pursue.


    Jiang Changsheng understood Mu Lingluo¡¯s choice, so he did not persuade her further.


    After watching for a while, Mu Lingluo went back to cultivate.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to observe the outside world to see those mysterious evil beings.


    In the blink of an eye, ten thousand years passed.


    ¡°I am Jiang Yi. I have obtained the favor of the Dao Ancestor and become a Heavenly Dao Saint. I will protect the Heavenly Dao forever and maintain the order of the calamity!¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s voice resounded throughout the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao and echoed in the ears of all beings.


    He did not give a sermon. He only announced his existence to intimidate the people of other orthodoxies.


    In the past ten thousand years, the news of Jiang Yi being chosen by the Dao Ancestor as the next Heavenly Dao Saint had long spread. Even so, when Jiang Yi personally announced it, the public was still shocked, especially those in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was currently refining a magical weapon. After Jiang Yi left, the hall returned to silence. There was no sound of fire from the Myriad Existence Cauldron, and occasionally, White Dragon¡¯s cry sounded.


    Mu Lingluo sat in meditation as the aura of the Great Dao surrounded her.


    Jiang Changsheng enjoyed the silence and was in a good mood.


    Until Bai Qi returned.


    Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side with a shy posture. She bent down and turned to look at Jiang Changsheng with a smile. ¡°Master, there¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should say.¡±


    ¡®Jiang Changsheng remained silent.


    Bai Qi mustered her courage and continued, ¡°Master, the news of Great Immortal Wang Chen integrating with the Great Dao has spread. Coincidentally, I have a talented disciple under me who wishes to cultivate by Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s side. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not about the Great Dao. I¡¯m just helping Great Immortal Wang Chen relieve his boredom while I¡¯m at it. He had used his will to reunite with us several times and said that he was depressed. He said that he wanted to take in a disciple to relieve his boredom.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Then go, but there can¡¯t be a next time.¡±


    Even though Great Immortal Wang Chen had his clone by his side, with the development of the Immortal Dao, that void had been discovered. Now, there would always be people who wanted to climb up the ladder. He was afraid that they would delay Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s cultivation.


    Even though he did not participate in the calamity and did not enjoy any merit, Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s cultivation did not stop rising. His strength value was top-notch even among Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Once the fusion was successful, it would be even more unimaginable.


    Merging the Great Dao would be the same as those existences in the Great Dao Divine Court, jumping to the top of the boundless world.


    However, the process was so long that even Jiang Changsheng could not calculate the exact time.


    After Bai Qi obtained Jiang Changsheng¡¯s approval, she immediately beamed with joy and began to brag about her subordinate.


    ¡°Master, that girl is not simple. She was born with a Dao, and it is the Dao of the Heavenly Dao you mentioned. She can easily control lightning and is even stronger than the Thunder God of the Heavenly Court¡­¡±


    The more Bai Qi spoke, the more proud she became. Jiang Changsheng found it funny.


    What a girl!


    It was as if she was her daughter.


    Jiang Changsheng could calculate all the karma of Bai Qi. This girl seemed to be very open in front of him, but she did not have any romantic flings outside. In her heart, she could only belong to him.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng regarded her as one of his own, it was hard for him to have such feelings for her.


    Right now, it was pretty good.


    Bai Qi talked for a long time. Seeing that her master was not interested, she had no choice but to change the topic.


    ¡°Master, recently, some spirits called Dao Ghosts have emerged in the boundless world. We can¡¯t kill them all, and many orthodoxies have been destroyed by them. The sects of the Immortal Dao have begun to eliminate them, but something strange has happened. That is, some immortal cultivators have been tainted by the power of Dao Ghosts and have become Dao Ghosts themselves.¡±


    Even though she had not left the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, she had always paid attention to the situation in the boundless world.


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, his mind stirred.


    These Dao Ghosts were completely different from the Dark Force he knew before, so he was not worried. However, after hearing Bai Qi¡¯s words, he realized that he had underestimated the power of Dao Ghosts.


    It could transform people into Dao Ghosts?


    This could indeed pose a subversive threat to the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Let the boundless world transcend the calamity first. The Immortal Dao is not the protective umbrella for the boundless world.¡±


    Bai Qi nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking for your help. I¡¯m just curious. Do you know anything about those Dao Ghosts? Disclose some information so that the sects can suffer less.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Dao Ghosts are the same as living beings. They don¡¯t have one unified characteristic, so I don¡¯t have any specific information for you. You can go explore on your own.¡±


    Seeing that he was not interested in Dao Ghosts, Bai Qi had no choice but to change the topic again.


    A few days later, Bai Qi did not say anything else. Instead, she sat by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and watched him refine pills.


    The flames from the furnaces elongated their shadows, and from time to time, they would collide with each other.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng was prepared to refine a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure for Bai Qi before he planned to use the orthodoxy revival function.


    The orthodoxy revival function was only used for listening to the sermons of the past, but if he concentrated on his thoughts, he might be able to find information about the Dao Ghosts in the dojo he visited.


    He had asked Duo Dao about it. The ancient Immortal Dao had also encountered Dao Ghosts, but it happened in another era, so it did not know much.


    A few thousand years later.


    Jiang Changsheng finished refining the magical weapon and handed it to Bai Qi. Then, he stood up and went to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. After stretching his muscles and bones, he sat down comfortably and checked his orthodoxy karma points.

 Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Overlord Ancestor, Great Unity Technique

    Chapter 752: Overlord Ancestor, Great Unity Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    [Orthodoxy Heavenly Dao karma points: 7,992,356,784,245,186,009,080,041,123,358]


    Looking at his karma points, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt worried.


    If he were to use up all his karma points, would there really be a suitable dojo?


    It had to be known that the unit here was quadrillions.


    The orthodoxy karma points reflected the degree of development of the Immortal Dao. Jiang Changsheng had not used it for a long time.


    In his heart, no matter how powerful the ancient Immortal Dao was, the strongest expert should not surpass the Dao Intent Lord Realm by much. After all, in the current boundless world, the Dao Intent Lord Realm could be considered the peak.


    Could it be that the boundless world in ancient times was more terrifying than it was now?


    There was a higher realm?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was impossible. After all, he had already come into contact with Punishment Source and the 3,000 Dao Lord incarnated from the will of the Great Dao. The 3,000 Dao Lord who grasped the 3,000 Great Daos was a top expert in the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    There could not be an ancient existence stronger than the 3,000 Dao Lord in the boundless world, right?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was hard to say. After all, there were still people from the ancient Immortal Dao that were hiding in the dark.


    After hesitating for a moment, Jiang Changsheng decided to spend all his karma points. In any case, he was already walking his own path and did not need to use it often.


    His stock of karma points was directly emptied, and everything in front of him became blurry. A long-awaited dizziness appeared.


    He lost control of his physical body, and soon, he felt his feet touching the ground.


    When he opened his eyes, what greeted his eyes was a long red stone bridge that stretched as far as the eye could see. It was 50 feet wide, and as he looked up, he saw that the bridge was located in the starry sky.


    The starry sky above was dark blue, and as it got lower, it gradually turned golden and then white, as if there was a huge star shining under the long red bridge.


    After Jiang Changsheng fused with this body, he used his spiritual will to probe and discovered a dazzling sea of stars below. Countless stars decorated it, vaguely forming a belt.


    Jiang Changsheng realized that there were no laws of the Great Dao here, nor was there any spiritual energy of the Great Dao. It was filled with a mysterious spiritual energy that he had never felt before.


    He immediately stepped forward and walked on this long red bridge. With every step he took, a scene of heaven and earth appeared before his eyes, and thousands of years flashed past his eyes.


    This made him feel novel, and he began to feel it carefully.


    This trip had consumed all of his karma points, so he could not waste it.


    In just ten steps, Jiang Changsheng felt as if he was listening to a sermon.


    He only saw the evolution of a world, but it had improved his understanding of the Dao.


    Gradually, he immersed himself in it.


    He did not even notice that there were other figures on both sides.


    After walking for a long time, Jiang Changsheng suddenly woke up and stopped. Not only him, but the other figures also stopped.


    Everyone looked at each other. All of them maintained their human forms. There were men and women, a total of seventeen people.


    Jiang Changsheng discovered two familiar faces. One was Hong Ji, whom he met at the end of the ancient Immortal Dao. The other was Jiang Jiu, the only descendant of the Jiang Clan who would face the Dark Force in the future.


    Hong Ji wore a white robe, a black belt around his waist, and a bamboo hat. He still carried three swords on his back, and on his waist was a red rope and a gourd. His face was calm, and he looked similar to the last time they met. However, his shriveled eyelids were full, as if he only had one eye closed.


    When he encountered Hong Ji on the road to the Immortal Dao, he had advised him not to send himself to his death. He did not expect to meet him again. From the way Hong Ji looked at him, it was obvious that he knew him.


    Another acquaintance, Jiang Jiu, was still wearing black armor. When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness went to the future, the Dark Force invaded and the Jiang Clan almost sacrificed their entire bloodline. All of them were buried in the Jiang Clan¡¯s territory, leaving Jiang Jiu alone. At that time, Jiang Changsheng had taught Jiang Jiu for a period of time, and they were fated to be master and disciple. Therefore, when Jiang Jiu saw Jiang Changsheng, his eyes revealed anticipation.


    However, there were other people here, so Jiang Jiu did not act rashly.


    The atmosphere was somewhat silent.


    For the time being, Jiang Changsheng could not see through their strength. It was not that there was a large difference in realm, but some force had isolated his senses.


    At that moment, a deep voice sounded from ahead.


    ¡°Come here.¡±


    Hearing this, someone immediately stepped forward. With someone in front, naturally, there would be someone behind.


    Jiang Changsheng was the last to come forward. Jiang Jiu immediately walked to his side and greeted him with a voice transmission spell, ¡°Ancestor, why are you here?¡±


    For Jiang Jiu, the ancestor in front of him had saved him, and he had cultivated tens of millions of years in order to repay.


    Jiang Changsheng sent a voice transmission and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Jiang Jiu answered, ¡°I was creating my own Dao. Then, I happened to hear the voice just now, so I came.¡±


    His words made Jiang Changsheng even more curious about the owner of this dojo.


    After that, Jiang Jiu recounted his experience after parting ways with Jiang Changsheng. After Jiang Changsheng taught him the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he fought against the Dark Force alone and found a chance of survival. However, the Dark Force was endless and his hope was obliterated in the long fight.


    10,000 years after the war, just as he was about to be disappointed, a golden light descended into the void. It was the hope of the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao was not completely destroyed by the Dark Force and was only invaded temporarily. In the end, he followed the Immortal Dao and expelled the Dark Force. Relying on the Great Heaven Stealing Technique, he obtained a huge amount of merit and his status in the Immortal Dao continued to rise. Later on, he established the Jiang Clan again.


    In the following years, Jiang Jiu tried to find Jiang Changsheng, but he could not find him. Therefore, he chose to cultivate diligently in hopes that he could see his ancestor again one day and repay him for saving his life.


    Jiang Changsheng did not ask much about the future. Basically, Jiang Jiu was the one telling the story.


    Even so, Jiang Jiu¡¯s explanation puzzled Jiang Changsheng.


    In his narration, less than 10% of the Immortal Dao remained. He was the only one left in the Jiang Clan. In that time and space, if Jiang Changsheng were still here, he would not have allowed this to happen.


    Even though he was puzzled, he did not ask further for fear of affecting his judgment.


    They continued forward.


    Unknowingly, a long staircase had appeared in front of them. At the top of the staircase was a stone platform that was extremely huge. There were huge stone pillars standing on the edge, similar to pillars that supported the sky.


    Everyone ascended the stairs one after another, and Jiang Changsheng was also observing the others. What attracted his attention the most was the old man walking at the front.


    For some reason, he felt that the old man looked like Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    That Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao!


    However, their appearances were different. Furthermore, the strongest expert in the ancient Immortal Dao should be Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    Along the way to the stone platform, Jiang Changsheng saw a mighty figure sitting in mid-air. The moment he saw the other party¡¯s figure, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    This¡­


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the mysterious figure he had seen during the lightning tribulation, the imprisoned figure.


    Later on, he learned that the figure was the previous Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.


    The Dao Ancestor of the Tyrannical Immortal Dao!


    The reason why the previous Immortal Dao had the prefix of tyrannical was mainly because the Dao Ancestor was too domineering, both internally and externally.


    Jiang Changsheng knew very little about him, so he was filled with curiosity.


    How powerful was this Dao Ancestor of the Tyrannical Immortal Dao?


    He had used so many karma points to come to his dojo.


    Everyone stopped and lined up in a row. All of them had extraordinary bearings. Even in the face of the Dao Ancestor of the Tyrannical Immortal Dao, they were not timid.


    The Tyrannical Dao Ancestor wore a loose robe, and his chest revealed muscles that contained terrifying power. His long hair was draped over his shoulders. He did not look like a cultivator, but more like a supreme martial artist. His entire body emitted a ferocious aura.


    He slowly opened his eyes and looked down at Jiang Changsheng and the others. ¡°I am the Dao Ancestor. Of course, you are also the Dao Ancestor. You can call me the Overlord Ancestor because I cultivate the Overlord Great Dao. This is also the Great Dao I created.¡±


    The Overlord Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart trembled. He had always thought that only he had established his own Great Dao. He thought this was his advantage from the previous Immortal Daos. He did not expect that the Overlord Ancestor had also created his own Great Dao.


    What did that mean?


    Even if he had created a new Great Dao, he could not defeat the will of the Great Dao?


    Not only Jiang Changsheng, but everyone else was also shocked.


    ¡°You all come from different eras. This is an independent space-time I have created and is not governed by the Great Dao. Here, you don¡¯t have to communicate with the past and the future. You only have to listen to my sermon. During my cultivation, I sensed my death. Even if I had created a Great Dao that does not belong to the boundless world, I would not have been able to escape my death calamity. Therefore, I have been searching for that illusory chance.¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor said expressionlessly. Speaking of his death calamity, his tone did not fluctuate, as if he was talking about something ordinary.


    As soon as he finished speaking, a cushion appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng and the others, and they immediately sat down.


    The old Daoist suspected to be Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao asked, ¡°You mean that one Dao Ancestor cannot break through the calamity of the Immortal Dao with his own strength, so you want to join hands with us?¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor answered, ¡°That¡¯s not true. You have all released your will on the Great Dao and were pulled here by me. It is impossible for our strength to be concentrated because the past no longer exists and the future has yet to be born. From your point of view, it is the same. We can only rely on our own strength. I only hope to impart my understanding to you. If I fail, I hope one of you can succeed.¡±


    ¡°In the boundless world, there exists Dao Ghosts behind the 3000 Great Daos. I comprehended the origin of Dao Ghosts and created this technique. I call it the Great Unity Technique.¡±


    He began to introduce the existence of Dao Ghosts, which was similar to what Jiang Changsheng had learned from Duo Dao.


    Then, he began to recount the Great Unity Technique he had created.


    This technique could combine everything into one. The so-called one was a pure thing that could be anything, a person, or a stone.


    If cultivated successfully, they could combine the boundless world into one. This was the idea of the Overlord Ancestor.


    Even if they could not succeed, they could combine the Immortal Dao into one in times of crisis and avoid the pursuit of the Great Dao.


    After hearing the introduction of the Great Unity Technique, Jiang Changsheng was shocked.


    His survival system could not have been created by the Great Unity Technique, right?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    That was very possible!


    The survival system contained all the inheritance of the Immortal Dao, as if there was a complete Immortal Dao hidden in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body. Furthermore, it was not the Immortal Dao of a certain era.


    Could it be that the survival system was created by a certain Dao Ancestor in the past?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s thoughts drifted to the Dao Ancestors on both sides. He wondered which Dao Ancestor created it.


    Of course, this was only his guess. The existence of the Taishi Nirvana Spear proved that the survival system was born before the boundless world, or perhaps it had been outside the boundless world. Otherwise, how could the Taishi Nirvana Spear be in his hands?

 Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: Raised in the Purple Cloud Palace

    Chapter 753: Raised in the Purple Cloud Palace


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After the Overlord Ancestor introduced the Great Unity Technique, he began to preach the Dao. As soon as his Dao voice sounded, Jiang Changsheng knew that there was still a huge gap between him and the Overlord Ancestor.


    Even such a powerful Overlord Ancestor had fallen in front of the will of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng still had to work hard.


    He wondered if he, who had surpassed the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, could compare to the Overlord Ancestor after the Primordial Great Dao was formed.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng was immersed in the Dao voice of the Overlord Ancestor and forgot about external things.


    The Great Unity Technique was vast and profound. Even with his strength as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not completely study it. He felt that it was even more profound than the Great Heaven Stealing Technique.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    After the Overlord Ancestor finished his sermon, the seventeen Dao Ancestors slowly opened their eyes. Some were puzzled, some were surprised, and some were worried.


    Learning such a divine technique would certainly lead to unimaginable karma. For them, this was not a good thing.


    In particular, some Dao Ancestors from the future knew the fate of the Overlord Ancestor. Therefore, they were even more afraid and worried about the Great Unity Technique.


    The old Daoist suspected to be Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao said, ¡°Overlord Ancestor, do you think this technique can combine the 3000 Great Daos into one? After that, will the will of the Great Dao resist?¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor answered, ¡°Then it will all depend on your own luck. Returning to one is not only a form of condensation, but also a form of control. What I am pursuing is what you want to know.¡±


    Jiang Jiu asked, ¡°Can the Great Unity Technique be inherited? For example, if we work hard together, even if we fail, we can leave our hopes to the next Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at Jiang Jiu.


    Jiang Jiu was also a Dao Ancestor, so the future would become mysterious.


    He was still in the future. How could he choose the next Dao Ancestor?


    Perhaps the future of Jiang Jiu was farther than he had imagined.


    If Jiang Jiu was the Dao Ancestor, it would not be good news for Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°I can¡¯t do it, but if the younger generation can do it, it will be a good thing. You¡¯ve also reminded me. Let¡¯s make an agreement. If we are powerless to reverse the situation, we will use the Great Unity Technique to condense the inheritance of our respective Immortal Dao and pass it on to the next generation. If we cannot accomplish it in our era, we can also accumulate strength for the next generation. One day, we will succeed.¡±


    As the Overlord Ancestor spoke, he looked at Jiang Jiu with admiration.


    The other Dao Ancestors expressed their agreement. To be able to reach their level, they attached great importance to the inheritance of the Immortal Dao. It was even more important than their lives. At least on the surface.


    Jiang Changsheng did not have such a mentality.


    His first thought was not about inheritance, but how to survive.


    He founded the Immortal Dao because it allowed him to live. He was responsible and righteous about it, but everything had to be based on his survival.


    No matter how strong he became, he would never forget his original intentions.


    If he were to pin his hopes on the next generation, it would mean giving up on himself or not trusting himself.


    Jiang Changsheng felt that the Great Unity Technique could be one of his methods, but it could not be his reliance.


    The Dao Ancestors discussed among themselves, but Jiang Changsheng remained silent.


    After a long time.


    The Overlord Ancestor said, ¡°Everyone, due to fate, there should be a farewell. Let¡¯s leave it at that.¡±


    He immediately waved his sleeve and the space instantly shattered.


    However, just as the torrent of time and space was about to drown Jiang Changsheng¡¯s vision, he saw Jiang Jiu rushing towards him. He seemed to want to say something, but it was too late.


    Jiang Changsheng panicked. When he opened his eyes again, he had returned to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    He did not get up. Instead, he recalled his previous sermon and sorted out his understanding of the Great Unity Technique.


    Turning everything into one seemed powerful, but Jiang Changsheng felt that this was not the way out.


    Generally speaking, it was a sealing technique, but it could not erase the existence he wanted to erase.


    In the face of the will of the Great Dao making things difficult for him, Jiang Changsheng must have the ability to destroy it.


    If he had the ability, he could leave behind the will of the Great Dao if he had good intentions. However, the premise was that Jiang Changsheng could control the will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng could not grasp what the enemy was thinking. What he wanted to do was to give himself the strength to control everything.


    ¡°Great Heaven Stealing Technique, Great Unity Technique¡­ It seems like I still have a long way to go. I can¡¯t just create a Great Dao. I have to create my own methods.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently.


    The Great Heaven Stealing Technique was to steal karma and hide from the will of the Great Dao!


    The Great Unity Technique was to seal the Great Dao!


    Both of them were created under the impression that they could not do anything to the will of the Great Dao. Jiang Changsheng wanted to create a divine power that could defeat the will of the Great Dao.


    He began to meditate and think quietly.


    As for Jiang Jiu, he had thrown him to the back of his mind. If he believed in the future he saw, it might become a barrier in his heart. If he did not believe in it, then everything was uncertain!


    As time passed, the influence of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon lasted for a long time. All those who listened to the Dao began to do meritorious deeds in the Immortal Dao. Some gave sermons, some founded sects, others tried to enlighten creatures. All of this had imperceptibly consolidated the prestige of the Dao Ancestor because they felt that they were his disciples. From time to time, the name of the Dao Ancestor would be mentioned.


    In the following years, all sorts of terrifying legends about Dao Ghosts were spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The major sects began to study how to eliminate Dao Ghosts.


    Dao Ghosts were a calamity that swept through the boundless world. The Immortal Dao was at its peak and was not too affected. At the very least, Dao Ghosts could not enter the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao.


    Time flew by like a shuttle.


    500,000 years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of frustration.


    As expected, he had wasted 500,000 years without any thoughts.


    It was too difficult to create a divine power comparable to the Great Unity Technique, let alone surpass it.


    Perhaps his cultivation was insufficient, but Jiang Changsheng was not stubborn. He raised his right hand, took out the Pangu Fruits, and began to refine them into Pangu clones.


    The Pangu clones were also one of his trump cards. He could refine Pangu clones whenever he had the time. Right now, he had more than 3000 Pangu clones, which was also a very powerful force. If he summoned the Pangu phantom, it was very likely that it would be stronger than him.


    It had been a long time since Jiang Changsheng summoned the Pangu phantom, but in his heart, the Pangu phantom was still his trump card for a battle of life and death.


    During the process of refining the Pangu clones, Jiang Changsheng suddenly wondered about Pangu¡¯s identity.


    After using the orthodoxy revival function, he only saw seventeen Dao Ancestors, but Pangu was not among them. The current Immortal Dao also did not have the legend of Pangu. Some ancient mythical figures in his previous life¡¯s memories had already begun to appear. He did not know where Pangu¡¯s legend came from.


    Jiang Changsheng thought as he controlled his magic power.


    Decades later.


    A golden light pierced through the 33rd Heaven. Even though it did not alarm the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo could sense it.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and said, ¡°It seems like another extraordinary prodigy has been born in the Immortal Dao. From now on, the division of prodigies will begin again.¡±


    After every calamity ended, many extremely talented prodigies would be born. It was the same after this calamity, even more so than the first time.


    This was not the first time the golden light of the Heavenly Dao had illuminated the 33rd Heaven.


    Those who could attract the golden light of the Heavenly Dao were all born with great luck. The moment they were born, they stood at the end of the road that was beyond the reach of all beings.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad.¡±


    Even though he said that, he did not care. The Immortal Dao was powerful enough, and he was too lazy to nurture his juniors.


    Unless someone was born as a Zenith Heaven Immortal.


    However, could such talent really be born?


    When Jiang Changsheng thought of this, he could not help but smile.


    Half a day later.


    When Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, she quickly walked to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and said, ¡°Master, that commotion was caused by a demon named Kong Que. Kong Que was born from the aura of heaven and earth condensed by the luck of the Heavenly Dao. He has no parents and is an Immortal Emperor the moment he was born. Right now, the sects are fighting over him and are about to take action.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was calm as he said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to accept him.¡±


    Bai Qi chuckled and said, ¡°Then how about letting me take him?¡±


    ¡°If you want to take him, then take him.¡±


    ¡°But Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Wu Ji are all there. It¡¯s not easy for me to snatch him from them.¡±


    Even Heavenly Dao Saints were participating in the fight. From this, it could be seen how outstanding Kong Que was.


    However, Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Wu Ji had similar statuses, so the situation was in a deadlock. Even though Bai Qi was the Saint Mother of Fortune, it was very difficult to obtain the strongest talent in the Immortal Dao from these three people. Therefore, she could only ask Jiang Changsheng for help.


    Jiang Changsheng shot her a glance.


    Bai Qi hastily lowered her head as her heartbeat sped up.


    Jiang Changsheng wanted to refuse, but on second thought, with the end of the second calamity, Bai Qi¡¯s merit was no longer something unique. As more and more mighty figures rose, her position was also threatened. The Saint Mothers under her could not support her.


    In the end, he was still one of her people, so he had to take care of her. Furthermore, Bai Qi¡¯s contribution could not be measured by merit.


    ¡°In my name, bring him to the Purple Cloud Palace. From now on, he will be your adopted son.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. Bai Qi was pleasantly surprised by his words and immediately went down.


    Mu Lingluo shook her head and laughed. She was also curious about Kong Que. With Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, she believed that Kong Que would shock the entire Immortal Dao in the future.


    There was no suspense in what happened next. When Bai Qi revealed the name of the Dao Ancestor, Kunlun Dao and the others gave up their newborn Kong Que one after another. As a result, Kong Que¡¯s reputation soared.


    Throughout history, who could be brought to the Purple Cloud Palace the moment they were born?


    The cultivators who heard about this had the same thoughts as Mu Lingluo.


    Kong Que would shake the Immortal Dao sooner or later!


    He might even become the next Heavenly Dao Saint!


    Bai Qi returned to the Purple Cloud Palace with a boy in her arms. Even though he was a newborn, the phantom of a peacock appeared on his body. The peacock wrapped its wings around him as if to protect him.


    ¡°Master, take a look?¡±


    Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and asked with a smile.


    She liked Kong Que the moment she saw him.


    Jiang Changsheng merely glanced at him and asked, ¡°Where do you want to raise him?¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, her eyes darted around as she whispered, ¡°Can we raise him in the Purple Cloud Palace first and let him leave when he grows up?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    She felt uneasy when she said that. After all, this was treatment that none of the descendants of the Jiang Clan had received.


    ¡°Um.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng responded, making Bai Qi overjoyed. She looked as if she wished she could immediately pounce into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s arms.


    Just like that, Kong Que stayed in the Purple Cloud Palace and stayed by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s side.


    Kong Que¡¯s growth cycle was slower than that of ordinary people. Ten thousand years was equivalent to a year for him. However, the growth of his blood essence was extraordinary.

 Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: Hit the Opponent

    Chapter 754: Hit the Opponent


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    A thousand years later, Kong Que could already fly, but he looked like he was two years old. He wore a small Daoist robe and sat beside Jiang Changsheng obediently.


    Jiang Changsheng had also raised children before. The Celestial Emperor, Ping¡¯an, Jiang Jian, and Jiang Tianming all grew up by his side, but none of them were as obedient and sensible as Kong Que. Perhaps it was because he was born with great luck, but Kong Que had been smart since he was young and was not naughty.


    After staying in the Purple Cloud Palace, Kong Que never cried or made a fuss, and Jiang Changsheng had also developed a trace of fondness for him.


    On this day, Bai Qi was not in the Purple Cloud Palace. She was taking White Dragon to the Earth Immortal Realm. There was chaos in the Earth Immortal Realm, and they needed to be blessed with good fortune.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and walked to the Myriad Existence Cauldron while Kong Que followed suit.


    Ever since he boldly came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side one day, he had been obsessed with the feeling of staying by his side.


    Jiang Changsheng was a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. If he deliberately released his will of the Dao, whoever approached him, their mind would be calm and they could even comprehend the Great Dao. Naturally, he could attract Kong Que who was born with great luck.


    ¡°Do you want to learn alchemy?¡±


    Kong Que nodded when he heard that.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to teach him a fire control spell. Only with fire could he concoct pills.


    Speaking of which, Kong Que was born with a special fire of the Heavenly Dao, but it was hidden in his body and could not be used. It was precisely because of this fire that Jiang Changsheng was willing to teach him alchemy.


    Kong Que looked young, but he was extremely smart. Jiang Changsheng had an easy time teaching him. He only needed to say everything once.


    100 years later, a small cauldron stood in front of Kong Que. He looked very adorable as he concocted pills in front of the small cauldron.


    Right now, he could already concoct pills on his own. His comprehension was extremely high and he no longer needed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guidance. Right now, he could figure out how to concoct pills on his own, and the inherited memories of the Grand Alchemy Dao were already in his mind.


    Kong Que frowned. He was thinking hard.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Dao World as he concocted pills.


    The Dao World had been evolving with countless creatures. Under the control of Taisui, Luoyu, and other existences, an order different from the Immortal Dao had been established.


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and Bai Qi returned with White Dragon. She came behind Kong Que like the wind and lifted him up.


    Kong Que was stunned. When he saw that it was Bai Qi, he immediately revealed a smile that melted Bai Qi¡¯s heart.


    Then, she began to tease Kong Que.


    Jiang Changsheng had always felt that she did not have motherly love and regarded Kong Que as a toy.


    ¡°Alright, stop rubbing him. He still has to cultivate,¡± Jiang Changsheng said.


    Only then did Bai Qi reluctantly let go. She muttered, ¡°If I don¡¯t play with him now, it will be boring when he grows up.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng snorted and said, ¡°His mind has matured.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Mother.¡±


    Kong Que responded and returned to the small cauldron to continue with his alchemy.


    Bai Qi clicked her tongue in wonder and said, ¡°Que¡¯er already knows how to concoct pills. As expected, it¡¯s different being by Master¡¯s side. Right now, the Immortal Dao is looking forward to Que¡¯er¡¯s future. He has already been crowned as the number one prodigy in the Immortal Dao. Que¡¯er, you have to cultivate well and not embarrass the Purple Cloud Palace.¡±


    Kong Que asked curiously, ¡°Embarrass? How can I embarrass it?¡±


    Bai Qi crouched down and patted his head. He smiled and said, ¡°Sooner or later, you will have to leave the Purple Cloud Palace and wander around on your own. At that time, there will definitely be many people who want to challenge your title as the number one prodigy. If you lose, you will lose face.¡±


    Lose?


    Kong Que had never heard this word before, so he continued to ask.


    The more he asked, the more spirited his eyes became.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng did not look at him, he felt emotional.


    Those who possessed the great luck of the Heavenly Dao were belligerent to the bone, and Kong Que was no exception.


    If they were not competitive, how could they stand above all beings?


    Luck was not for the lucky. Every person with great luck had their own mission under the Heavenly Dao. Even if Kong Que had come to Jiang Changsheng, he did not want to destroy the mission given to Kong Que by the Heavenly Dao.


    After chatting for a while, Bai Qi became excited. She looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°Master, I want to bring him to Ye Xun and the others to train his fighting skills. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°His body is still weak. Let¡¯s wait a little longer. You can bring him there in 10,000 years.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡±


    10,000 years was not a long time for them.


    Without contact with the outside world, Kong Que had no sense of time.


    After imparting the Grand Alchemy Dao, Jiang Changsheng imparted the Great Dao Record to Kong Que. Kong Que only needed hundreds of years to master it and officially embark on the path of cultivation. After that, he learned many Divine Powers and spells. It could be said that he was omnipotent.


    After 10,000 years, Kong Que, who looked to be ten years old, was already a true Immortal Emperor. Even in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, he was definitely one of the best.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    Kong Que, who was wearing a white Daoist robe, bowed respectfully to Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng casually waved his hand and Kong Que turned to follow Bai Qi.


    Mu Lingluo smiled and asked, ¡°You like him. Do you want to have another child?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°There are already so many descendants. There¡¯s no need to have more.¡±


    ¡°What about giving birth to a daughter?¡±


    ¡°Daughter?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated. To be honest, even though he had a son, the Celestial Emperor, it was rare for him to meet him. It was equivalent to not having a son.


    When Mu Lingluo saw this, she immediately stood up and walked towards him.


    Boom!


    The earth and the mountains shook. Countless gravel slid down and birds fled in fright.


    Bai Qi, the Sword God, Ji Wujun, Ye Xun, and Great Immortal Wang Chen were watching a fight. Kong Que was fighting a Heavenly General.


    That Heavenly General was the Grand Marshal of the Heavenly Court, Xu Tianji, a Zenith Heaven cultivator.


    Xu Tianji had contributed to the emperors of Great Jing in his early years and was also a part of Longqi Temple. Moreover, he had also swept across the land for the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°This kid is pretty good. He is young, but he is extremely talented in combat. Xu Tianji has already started to get serious.¡± Great Immortal Wang Chen stroked his beard and smiled. This body was only the embodiment of his will and was responsible for transmitting his memories to him so that he would not be so bored.


    Bai Qi smiled proudly and said, ¡°Of course. This is my adopted son, and he has accepted Master¡¯s teachings.¡±


    The Sword God chuckled and said, ¡°He¡¯s not far from the Zenith Heaven Realm.¡±


    Ye Xun shook his head and lamented, ¡°Each generation of younglings is more exaggerated than the last. When will he get involved in the fight against Dao Ghosts? I heard that fighting with Dao Ghost can increase one¡¯s comprehension of the Great Dao.¡±


    Bai Qi snorted and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let him go. The moment he descends on the world, he will definitely be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.¡±


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!


    No one thought it was absurd. Instead, they felt that Kong Que would definitely become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    With the best talent of the Heavenly Dao and the personal care of the Dao Ancestor, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was definitely Kong Que¡¯s bottom line in the future, not his highest achievement.


    On the other side.


    Dao Sect.


    Above the sea of clouds, a floating island was covered by white clouds. On the island, a Daoist stood with a sword facing an old tree.


    His figure was tall and straight, with a slim waist and broad shoulders. Even though he was wearing a Daoist robe, he still looked handsome, just like a fairy in a painting.


    He closed his eyes and immersed himself in comprehending the sword.


    Ever since the rise of the Sword God, the Sword Dao had become a compulsory cultivation method for the Dao Sect. In order for their status to last forever, the Dao Sect constantly absorbed the strengths of various sects and perfected their techniques.


    All of a sudden, the swordsman opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with sharpness, as if there was a sword hidden in his eyes.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ could it be my destined opponent?¡±


    He turned to look at the sky with battle intent in his eyes.


    A figure appeared behind him. It was the Sect Master of the Dao Sect, Hun Yuanzi.


    Hun Yuanzi frowned and said, ¡°Chi Xinzi, your heart is in a mess. This is not a good thing.¡±


    The swordsman¡¯s name was Chi Xinzi, and he was Yuan Yuanzi¡¯s junior brother. He was also Dao Lord Nirvana¡¯s youngest disciple, and he was accepted as an exception. At that time, it caused a huge commotion in the Dao Sect.


    Chi Xinzi turned to Hun Yuanzi and said, ¡°Senior Brother, my destined opponent has appeared. Tell me, when should I find him?¡±


    Hun Yuanzi shook his head and said, ¡°You are not strong enough. Cultivate in peace. Right now, there are as many prodigies as there are clouds. You have many opponents. Don¡¯t focus on one person.¡±


    Chi Xinzi smiled and said nothing more.


    ¡°The public only knows about Kong Que, but they don¡¯t know about your talent. You are the next generation of immortal cultivators who will shoulder the burden of the Heavenly Dao. Don¡¯t be frivolous. Your opponent is not just one person, but all beings. It¡¯s because you want to fight for the position of the next Heavenly Dao Saint!¡± Hun Yuanzi instructed.


    Chi Xinzi nodded and thought to himself, ¡°Why should I compete for the position of the next Heavenly Dao Saint? That Immortal Saint Wu Ji and the Dark Emperor are not absolutely powerful. When Sovereign Jing Jue, Celestial Venerable, and other existences step into a higher realm, they will definitely surpass Heavenly Dao Saints!¡±


    That was what he thought in his heart, but he did not dare to show it. After all, there were saints three feet above his head. If he did say it, it would be taboo.


    Hun Yuanzi gave her a few more instructions before he left.


    A thousand years later, Bai Qi returned with Kong Que. After a thousand years of training, Kong Que¡¯s essence, energy, and spirit had changed. After gaining more combat experience, he was now a true Immortal Emperor.


    Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and was about to report Kong Que¡¯s progress over the years when she suddenly saw the aura of a living being in the Myriad Existence Cauldron. She looked over and discovered a baby inside.


    Wait a minute!


    That was¡­


    Bai Qi saw the Dao pattern between the baby¡¯s eyebrows. That was the symbol of the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline. However, this Dao pattern was an extremely rare purple.


    She seemed to have thought of something and turned to look at Mu Lingluo, only to discover that she was not in the hall.


    She looked at Jiang Changsheng with a strange expression.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Take Que¡¯er to cultivate.¡±


    In fact, he was not calm in his heart.


    He and Mu Lingluo wanted to give birth to a daughter. With their realm, it was naturally up to their whims if they wanted to do such a thing. However, when Mu Lingluo gave birth to a child, she suffered a karmic backlash. Jiang Changsheng forcibly took action, but she was still severely injured. Moreover, the karmic backlash could not be eliminated, so he had no choice but to transfer her to the Dao World.


    The moment she entered the Dao World, the karmic backlash disappeared, allowing Jiang Changsheng to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Furthermore, their child also suffered from the karmic backlash. Furthermore, the Dao World rejected this child¡¯s entry, so Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to place her in the Myriad Existence Cauldron and use his magic power and treasures to protect him.


    He even cast the Great Heaven Stealing Technique on the child to avoid the backlash.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    During this period of time, Jiang Changsheng had been reflecting on the problem.


    He suspected that it was related to the Primordial Great Dao. If he were to give birth to another child after creating a Great Dao, the Great Dao would not tolerate it.


    ¡°Master, what¡¯s her name?¡± Bai Qi carefully asked.


    Could she really be Master¡¯s child?


    She wailed internally. If she had known that her master wanted a child, she would not have gone out with Kong Que. She could have given birth too!

 Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: The So-called Heavenly Dao Saint

    Chapter 755: The So-called Heavenly Dao Saint


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°I haven¡¯t named her yet.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said. This girl had brought about such a terrifying karmic backlash the moment she was born. Naturally, she did not dare to name her rashly.


    The karmic backlash that Mu Lingluo suffered had exceeded the ordinary scope of the Great Dao of Karma. It was highly likely that she had angered the will of the Great Dao.


    Right now, what he had to do was to try his best to let his daughter survive.


    Within the Myriad Existence Cauldron, the baby girl curled up. She looked normal, but in fact, an extremely terrifying power surged in her body.


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect that his casual actions would attract such trouble. Right now, he could only think of a way to resolve it.


    Bai Qi vaguely guessed something and did not dare to say anything else.


    Kong Que wanted to walk over, but he was pulled away by Bai Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng focused on his daughter in the Myriad Existence Cauldron. He continuously transmitted his magic power, but it was difficult for him to suppress the power in his daughter¡¯s body. Not only that, but there was also an invisible backlash that wanted to forcefully break into the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    Years passed.


    100 years passed in the blink of an eye.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had helped his daughter isolate the backlash, her physical body was too weak and she could not withstand the violent energy in her body. If this continued, she would definitely turn to dust.


    The Dao World and the boundless world did not allow her to enter. What should he do?


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He suddenly thought of something and a trace of determination flashed past his eyes.


    He immediately began to cast a spell. The baby girl in the Myriad Existence Cauldron suddenly turned into purple qi and dissipated, pouring out from the mouth of the cauldron.


    This scene attracted Bai Qi and Kong Que¡¯s attention.


    Kong Que instinctively felt horrified, as if he had encountered his natural enemy. He frowned and stared fixedly at the purple qi.


    As for Bai Qi, she could sense the Heavenly Dao, and the Heavenly Dao seemed to be afraid of the purple qi.


    Soon, the purple qi disappeared from the Myriad Existence Cauldron.


    Bai Qi originally wanted to ask, but seeing her master close his eyes, she restrained her internal confusion and waited patiently.


    Jiang Changsheng could not allow his daughter to live in the form of an ordinary person, so he thought of the previous God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons. He decided to integrate his daughter with the Heavenly Dao and become a spirit of the Heavenly Dao.


    Without the form of a living being, she might be able to avoid the karmic backlash.


    As for whether she would lose her freedom in this way, there was no need to worry. As long as her will was still there, Jiang Changsheng had many ways to make her transform into a human.


    Time passed by quickly.


    It took about a thousand years for Jiang Changsheng to succeed. His daughter had completely integrated into the Heavenly Dao and no one could not pry into her. Moreover, she was everywhere in the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness probed into the Heavenly Dao and came to a space filled with strong light. There was only a figure here. It was a young lady wearing a white feather robe with an otherworldly temperament. She sat there like a flawless white jade, perfect to the extreme.


    The young lady¡¯s appearance was similar to Jiang Changsheng. Her facial features were exquisite, and the purple Dao patterns between her eyebrows made her look divine.


    Jiang Changsheng walked up to her and touched her head.


    The young lady opened her clear eyes. When she saw Jiang Changsheng, there was no fluctuation in her eyes. She said, ¡°Father.¡±


    She had been born for so many years, and coupled with her integration with the Heavenly Dao, her wisdom had matured. She had even learned a lot through the Heavenly Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°How about you be called Gui Li from now on?¡±


    The young lady pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Thank you, Father, for the name.¡±


    Gui Li meant leaving the realm of living beings and leaving the shackles of the world. It also meant pursuing oneself.


    Jiang Changsheng began to chat with his daughter. As they chatted, Gui Li gradually smiled and recovered a trace of vitality.


    The birth of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s daughter did not cause any turmoil in the Immortal Dao. Without Jiang Changsheng¡¯s approval, Bai Qi did not dare to spread the news.


    After that, Jiang Changsheng guided Mu Lingluo¡¯s consciousness into the Heavenly Dao and the family of three reunited.


    Knowing Gui Li¡¯s current situation, Mu Lingluo¡¯s heart ached. She felt that she did not protect her daughter well, but Gui Li was not sad because her understanding of everything was still developing.


    The company of her parents gradually caused Gui Li to have different emotions.


    Originally, Mu Lingluo wanted to create an illusion for her so that she could at least live the life of a normal child, but her idea was rejected by Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Her life essence has deviated from the Human Race. We can¡¯t nurture her with the concept of a human. That would only make her chase after the human world,¡± Jiang Changsheng replied through voice transmission.


    He looked at Gui Li with anticipation.


    He began to have greater expectations for Gui Li. The birth of Gui Li seemed unfortunate, but now it seemed that it had become a huge opportunity.


    The height of Gui Li¡¯s future was not something that anyone in the Immortal Dao could compare to. This was because Gui Li already had a trace of the Primordial Great Dao in her body. Her strength would continue to increase, and the trace might even evolve into the true Primordial Great Dao.


    Coupled with the fact that Gui Li had integrated into the Heavenly Dao, it was equivalent to grasping the power of the Primordial Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. She possessed the same power as Jiang Changsheng. If Jiang Changsheng did not deliberately suppress her, she would sooner or later be above all beings.


    Even though Gui Li was not a living being, she had her own will. This meant she was alive. If she was alive, he naturally had to cultivate. After accompanying her for thousands of years, Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo would each leave behind a consciousness clone and the main will would return to their respective reality.


    Gui Li had a long growth cycle. After guiding her into cultivation, Jiang Changsheng no longer had to guard her.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at Kong Que.


    Gui Li had already settled down. Next, he would have to nurture Kong Que well. After 10,000 years, Kong Que should go out and explore alone.


    Under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, Immortal Saint Wu Ji and Jiang Yi sat by the Forgotten Well. A gentle breeze blew past, blowing their robes.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji opened his eyes and asked, ¡°Did you feel it?¡±


    Jiang Yi opened his eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, a new power has been born in the Heavenly Dao, but I can¡¯t see through it nor deduce it. I reckon it has something to do with the Purple Cloud Palace. Let¡¯s not probe further.¡±


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji nodded, but he could not help but sigh. ¡°The power of the Heavenly Dao is similar to the laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world. It seems like the infinite Heavenly Dao Teacher mentioned is not a lie. He is indeed working hard in this direction.¡±


    Unlimited Heavenly Dao!


    That was one of the major revelations of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s previous sermon that shocked Zenith Heaven cultivators greatly. The two of them had yet to forget it.


    ¡°I noticed that we don¡¯t seem to need to cultivate?¡± Jiang Yi changed the topic and asked.


    Immortal Saint Wu Ji smiled and said, ¡°Of course. As long as you adapt to the power of the Heavenly Dao, you don¡¯t have to cultivate. At most, you can hone your combat skills and create techniques to benefit the common people.¡±


    When Jiang Yi heard that, he immediately stood up.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°Eliminate those Dao Ghosts and maintain my will to fight.¡±


    ¡°You are a Heavenly Dao Saint. How can you do such a thing? The sects of the Immortal Dao are enough to suppress the danger of the Dao Ghosts. Why do we need to take action?¡±


    ¡°What should Heavenly Dao Saints do? Did the Dao Ancestor teach you? If not, then based on our conscience, what we are doing now is to set an example for the other Heavenly Dao Saints. I don¡¯t know what kind of saint you want to be, but what I want to do is to protect the Immortal Dao.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Yi leaped and disappeared into thin air.


    These words caused Immortal Saint Wu Ji to frown and fall into deep thought.


    Ever since he became a Heavenly Dao Saint, he had been in a dilemma. Perhaps it was due to the calamity that he did not know what to do. He was afraid of disturbing his teacher¡¯s plan and embarrassing his title as a Heavenly Dao Saint.


    In the Immortal Dao, mighty figures could not easily appear in public. Immortal Saint Wu Ji had the same thoughts. Even though he had the responsibility to protect the Immortal Dao, he felt that he had to keep his distance from all beings.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s words had reminded him of something.


    What kind of saint was he going to be?


    His teacher did not teach them this. Did he hope that they could find their own path?


    At that moment, Immortal Saint Wu Ji¡¯s thoughts gradually cleared up.


    He might as well put down his concerns about his reputation as a Heavenly Dao Saint and follow his heart and ask what kind of person he wanted to be!


    After 10,000 years, there were not many changes in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. Instead, the surrounding worlds were developing rapidly.


    The Immortal Dao Domain, once dominated by the three great transcendent orthodoxies, was now filled with the Immortal Dao Worlds. The luck of the Heavenly Dao had covered nearly a hundred domains. This was the 100 times the territory of Dao Yan, Mysterious Fate, and Town Hall. In fact, the range of activity of immortal cultivators was even larger.


    On this day.


    The gate of the Purple Cloud Palace opened.


    Kong Que, who was dressed in white, stepped out. He wore a feather crown on his head and looked handsome. On his shoulder stood a small peacock with colorful feathers. His body was surrounded by faint starlight and his aura was sharp. He was like an arrogant sword with a sky-high sword intent.


    Kong Que stopped and looked into the sky with anticipation in his eyes.


    ¡°Remember, don¡¯t return to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm until you reach the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.¡±


    Kong Que remembered his teacher¡¯s words, and his expression became firm.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, was it?


    He would definitely be able to reach it, and that was only the start!


    He immediately turned into a ray of light and escaped out of the 33rd Heaven before quickly disappearing into the depths of the void.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi¡¯s face was filled with worry. She stood by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s side and sighed. ¡°Master, do you think he can become a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal? After all, he going to roam the boundless world. He has never left us since he was young.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t underestimate him.¡±


    He was full of confidence in Kong Que because he could already see Kong Que¡¯s future. As long as Kong Que did not reveal his relationship with him, he could successfully grow into a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and even compete with Kunlun Dao and the others for the position of the first Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal other than him!


    Hearing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, Bai Qi was completely relieved.


    Then, Jiang Changsheng began to seriously study the Great Unity Technique.


    Previously, he had only mastered the Great Unity Technique. Since he could not create a divine technique that could destroy 3000 Great Daos, he might as well study the Great Unity Technique.


    He was prepared to use the Great Unity Technique to create a body for his daughter that would not be affected by karma or fate, and if possible, he hoped that it would also not be affected by the Great Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In that case, Gui Li would be the first Heavenly Dao God Spirit since the birth of the Heavenly Dao. Unlike Heavenly Dao Saints, she originated from the Heavenly Dao, but she could jump out of it because she still possessed the power of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to her future.


    After he closed his eyes, Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi left the Purple Cloud Palace together. They came to the Heaven Realm to meet the Celestial Emperor.


    Inside the Celestial Emperor Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor respectfully bowed to Mu Lingluo. He was rather puzzled by his mother¡¯s arrival. It had been a long time since she came to see him, and she was accompanied by Bai Qi. Did something major happen?

 Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: Rise of Darkness

    Chapter 756: Rise of Darkness


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Naturally, Mu Lingluo came to inform the Celestial Emperor of Gui Li¡¯s existence so that the two of them would not be unaware of their relationship when they met in the future.


    After hearing that he had another sister, after a short period of shock, the Celestial Emperor quickly became happy. Even though he had countless descendants, he was the same as Jiang Changsheng-the younger generation did not dare to disturb him easily.


    Furthermore, it was also a good thing to have another sister. The Celestial Emperor believed that this sister would become an influential presence in the Heavenly Dao.


    Mu Lingluo did not explain Gui Li¡¯s current situation clearly. She only said that Gui Li cultivated with Jiang Changsheng, which made the Celestial Emperor look forward to meeting Gui Li even more.


    Time continued to pass.


    Thousands of years later, news of the Dark Emperor killing Dao Ghosts everywhere spread to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, which excited the population, especially those immortal cultivators who wanted to roam the boundless world.


    Dao Ghosts had been running wild for many years, and they had become the most dangerous creatures in the boundless world. Under the influence of the major sects and those who returned from the boundless world, the younger generation believed that there was a 90% chance of death when encountering Dao Ghosts.


    With a Heavenly Dao Saint taking actions, Dao Ghosts would probably become extinct very soon. At least, that was what the public thought. They knew that there was the boundless world outside their domain, but they did not know how deep the waters of the boundless world were.


    In the depths of the void.


    In one of the many domains, a huge war was happening. On one side were Dao Ghosts. Their bodies emitted a faint black light that was easy to distinguish. On the other side, it was obvious that they were a force combined from different orthodoxies. There were immortal cultivators who used magical weapons and other cultivators who wielded the power of the laws of the Great Dao.


    Kong Que was among them. Ever since he left the Purple Cloud Palace, he had trained in the boundless world and concealed his identity. No one knew his real name. He held a huge golden bow and continuously pulled the bowstring, shooting out thousands of Divine Powers. The mass of Dao Ghosts around him could not approach him at all.


    His strength had also attracted the attention of many experts, including those from the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°That person is not simple.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Immortal Dao to have such a figure. Looking at his aura, I reckon he is not more than a million years old.¡±


    ¡°He should be a Zenith Heaven Immortal, right?¡±


    ¡°I wonder which sect trained him.¡±


    ¡°I noticed him a long time ago. He has been active on the battlefield of Dao Ghosts. The last time I saw him, his momentum was far weaker than now.¡±


    Kong Que felt many prying eyes on him, but he did not care.


    He was not fully focused on this fight. In his mind, he was preoccupied thinking about his technique.


    That¡¯s right, he wanted to create his own technique!


    This bow was a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure that his teacher had personally refined for him. The Divine Powers he displayed would multiply its power through this bow, and he liked it very much. Therefore, he decided to create a combat technique for this bow.


    Gradually, Kong Que closed his eyes and began to attack the most powerful Dao Ghost.


    Among the endless Dao Ghosts, there were extremely powerful Dao Ghosts in the places where they gathered the most. They were all terrifying existences that had grasped the power of the Great Dao, just like the lords of orthodoxies.


    Before he left the Purple Cloud Palace, Kong Que had already stepped into the Zenith Heaven Realm. After so many years of fighting, his cultivation had never stopped increasing and he was very close to the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Kong Que did not notice that someone was looking at him differently.


    It was Xingtian.


    Xingtian, who held Qianqi in his hand, wore heavy armor. The armor he wore was forged by the East Ocean Dragon Palace. It was considered top notch in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It could automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth and also had defensive abilities.


    After he parted ways with Jiang Changsheng, it took him hundreds of thousands of years to pull out the black shield. After that, he soared into the sky and came to the boundless world to hunt down Dao Ghosts with endless fighting spirit.


    It had been some time since Xingtian noticed Kong Que, and he knew some of the Divine Powers that he had cast. He suspected that Kong Que¡¯s master was his master, Immortal Master Changsheng!


    He was not in a hurry to introduce himself. Instead, he wanted to observe Kong Que more.


    He wanted to see who was stronger between the two of them!


    Since they were taught by the same master, they naturally had to compete!


    It was not that Kong Que did not sense his intention to compete, but there were too many people who wanted to compete and he couldn¡¯t care about all of them.


    At that very moment.


    An overwhelming and terrifying aura came from the end of the void, startling everyone to look over, including Kong Que and Xingtian.


    Kong Que took a glance and his pupils suddenly constricted.


    How was that possible?


    A figure walked out from the darkness with a graceful figure. Even her black Daoist robe could not conceal her graceful figure, and her appearance was even more outstanding.


    ¡°Mis¡­ Mistress?¡±


    Kong Que was shocked. The next second, he denied his guess.


    He had been out and about for so many years, so he had gained a lot of understanding of Dao Ghosts. He knew that Dao Ghosts were the dark side of the 3000 Great Daos, where the ghostly counterpart of all living beings would appear. However, he did not expect to encounter the ghostly counterpart of his master¡¯s wife.


    Speaking of which, he still did not know how powerful his master¡¯s wife was.


    However, he had been in the Purple Cloud Palace for a long time and naturally knew that he was not his teacher¡¯s wife¡¯s opponent. He suddenly wanted to tell the people who were still fighting to retreat quickly, but with his personality, he would not say such words. Besides, he was not the strongest here and did not have the right to speak.


    Kong Que took a deep look at Mu Lingluo¡¯s Dao Ghost before he turned around and left.


    This scene was noticed by Xingtian and he scoffed. So this fellow disciple of his was so timid.


    He was not afraid of powerful enemies. He wanted to challenge existences stronger than him. Only under high pressure could he continue to become stronger.


    With that thought in mind, he flew towards Mu Lingluo¡¯s Dao Ghost. His aura exploded without any restraint, startling everyone, and more and more people began to follow suit.


    They were not fighting here because they were entangled by Dao Ghosts. Almost all of them took the initiative to find Dao Ghosts, so naturally, they would not retreat without a fight.


    As time passed, Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes.


    He calculated with his fingers. It had taken him 1.2 million years to end his seclusion. Compared to his previous seclusion, it was not the longest. However, the feeling it gave him was very strong.


    The luck of the Heavenly Dao changed so quickly!


    He first looked at Gui Li. Right now, Gui Li had grown up and was freely active within the range of the luck of the Heavenly lDao Right now, he was not in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but outside, watching the battle between the Dao Sect and Dao Ghosts.


    Gui Li¡¯s strength was already comparable to a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, and her growth speed was extremely exaggerated. However, she had inherited the power of the Heavenly Dao and the Primordial Great Dao, so it was normal.


    Gui Li had been observing the people of the Immortal Dao, and Jiang Changsheng did not know what she was thinking. After all, she was not an incense believer of his.


    Filial piety did not mean believing in one¡¯s parents. On the contrary, it was even more difficult for parents and children to establish a relationship of faith.


    Seeing those Dao Ghosts, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued. He began to calculate the most powerful existence among Dao Ghosts.


    [79 billion Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    So powerful?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued. He calculated that the strongest expert other than him was also worth 79 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    He was even more interested. His spiritual will swept across the boundless world in search of this extremely powerful Dao Ghost.


    However, he had searched for a long time but could not find the other party. Even if he used karma to deduce, he could not find the other party.


    Without finding the other party, he could only give up on this idea. He raised his right hand and magic power surged in his palm, igniting into purple flames.


    After this period of seclusion, his understanding of the Great Unity Technique deepened. He was prepared to condense the Eternal Race into a magical weapon.


    The Eternal Race seemed to have been destroyed by him, but in fact, he had used the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to suppress them and cut off all of their karma. As a result, the 3,000 Great Daos thought that the Eternal Race had been destroyed.


    Right now, Jiang Changsheng wanted to sentence them to death.


    Once they were all condensed into a magical weapon, they would lose their will. However, the karma of the Eternal Race would still be there. If people with relations with the Great Dao saw this magical weapon, they would be able to determine its relationship with the Eternal Race.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his left hand and a black ball of light appeared in his palm. His right hand executed the Great Unity Technique and pressed against the black ball of light.


    Countless meteorites of different sizes floated in the dark red void.


    On a huge meteorite, figures stood on the hillside. All of them looked in the same direction. Following their gaze, there was a stone chair on the mountaintop with a person sitting on it.


    That person was Jiang Changsheng!


    However, his body was suffused with black light. He was a Dao Ghost, a Dao Ghost born because Jiang Changsheng had once comprehended the Great Dao.


    ¡°He¡¯s looking for me.¡±


    Dao Ghost Jiang Changsheng said with an ice-cold expression.


    The Dao Ghosts below were all transformed from mighty figures of the Immortal Dao. Kunlun Dao, Sovereign Jing Jue, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and other faces were among them.


    Dao Ghost Kunlun Dao said, ¡°If you want the illusion to become reality and reverse everything, the Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao are calamities that we cannot avoid. When can you be confident in resisting the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    Dao Ghost Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes. His gaze was so dangerous that Dao Ghost Kunlun Dao lowered his head in fright.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer. Time is on our side. Even though there are countless people who die in the boundless world, the number of people who have comprehended the Great Dao since ancient times are not comparable to them in an era. I can sense that the cultivators of the previous Immortal Daos are also evolving into Dao Ghosts. They will soon come out of the darkness. Since I am not confident in dealing with the Dao Ancestor, I will join hands with the former Dao Ancestors. If I am to take action with them, I must definitely be 100% confident.¡±


    Dao Ghost Jiang Changsheng spoke slowly, his tone filled with killing intent.


    The moment Dao Ghosts were born, they would have an instinctive hatred for all beings. This hatred was innate and not caused by karma. They hated their counterpart even more and regarded them as their own calamity. Only by killing their counterpart could they become unique!


    When the Dao Ghosts heard that, they were all excited.


    ¡°Could it be that the Dao Ancestors of the previous two Immortal Daos will also be born?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not only the two previous Immortal Daos. I went to a forbidden area before and discovered signs of an Immortal Dao that is dominated by the Buddha. They probably fell much earlier than the previous two Immortal Daos.¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, how did you detect it? Why didn¡¯t we also sense it?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°If other dark incarnations of the other Immortal Daos were to appear, can we subdue them?¡±


    The Dao Ghosts each had their own opinions. Some were amazed, while others questioned.


    Ultimately, a question suddenly attracted all the Dao Ghosts.


    That was, could they dominate the dark side of the other Immortal Daos?


    Jiang Changsheng slowly said, ¡°Since I can sense their arrival, I naturally have a way to control them. You don¡¯t have to worry.¡±

 Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: Eternal Pearl

    Chapter 757: Eternal Pearl


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After a thousand years, Jiang Changsheng turned the Eternal Race into a silver pearl that emitted cold air. This pearl was not a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure and had nothing to do with the Heavenly Dao. However, it possessed power comparable to a Primordial Chaos Spirit Treasure.


    ¡°Let¡¯s call it the Eternal Pearl,¡± Jiang Changsheng muttered.


    The Eternal Pearl emitted a burst of light and accepted this name.


    The Eternal Pearl was formed using the Eternal Race, causing it to inherit all the power of the Eternal Race. This meant that the Eternal Pearl could absorb the power of all the Eternal Realm experts in the boundless world, making its upper limit immeasurable.


    He did not intend to use the Eternal Pearl himself. He had already decided to leave it for the younger generation of the Immortal Dao to use. As for who to give it to, he did not have any idea for the time being.


    Through this refinement process, he finally understood one thing.


    The Great Unity Technique could indeed transform any existence into a magical weapon, but the strength of the power would not change. What would change was only the form.


    Jiang Changsheng played with it for a while before putting the Eternal Pearl into his sleeve and using the Great Heaven Stealing Technique to conceal its karma.


    ¡°Master, what treasure was that just now? It felt very strong.¡±


    Bai Qi, who had been watching from the sidelines for a long time, came up and asked. The aura emitted by the Eternal Pearl made her tremble in fear, causing her to not dare to approach.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not know. This treasure is very ominous. Be careful not to be consigned to eternal damnation.¡±


    Hearing this, Bai Qi trembled. She was not so easily frightened. However, she did sense an indescribable dangerous aura just now.


    Bai Qi immediately changed the topic and said, ¡°Master, there has been a rumor in the boundless world that I feel we must pay attention to.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stretched his body. Seeing that he did not refute, Bai Qi told him about the rumor.


    It turned out that the orthodoxies in the boundless world had discovered that Dao Ghosts had wills, and they were gathering in groups. It was obvious that they had a motive.


    If Dao Ghosts were just bloodthirsty monsters, they could still accept it, but if Dao Ghosts had the awareness to gather together, then their threat was huge.


    Today¡¯s Dao Ghosts were the calamity of the boundless world. They would form a powerful threat that would shake the structure of the boundless world sooner or later!


    After Jiang Changsheng heard that, he did not pay much attention to it.


    It was normal for Dao Ghosts to have intelligence. After all, the most powerful Dao Ghost was the most powerful person in the known range other than him. Therefore, it was not surprising to him that Dao Ghosts were intelligent.


    However, the limitations of Dao Ghosts were also very large. That was, Dao Ghosts only knew how to kill and their instincts drove them. They did not have the awareness to cultivate, at least most of them did not. Therefore, it was hard for the strength of most Dao Ghosts to increase.


    ¡°Do the sects know about this?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Bai Qi hastily nodded and said, ¡°Of course they know. However¡­ Master, the Immortal Dao will unify the boundless world sooner or later. If we allow the power that can threaten the boundless world to grow, won¡¯t they one day be a threat to us?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng originally wanted to say that there was nothing to worry about, but on second thought, even though he had increased his strength quickly, the many enemies he encountered along the way had neglected his growth.


    Everyone had their own inherent thoughts. Just like right now, Jiang Changsheng felt that it was impossible for someone to grow strong enough to beat him in a million years, but was it really impossible?


    Jiang Changsheng calmed down and felt that he could not be arrogant.


    He thought of the information he had obtained when he returned from the orthodoxy revival function. Jiang Jiu was a Dao Ancestor, which meant that he might have fallen in the future, and the possibility was not small.


    ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. In an instant, he thought of many things.


    He could not find the strongest Dao Ghost, and the fact that the Dao Ghost was hiding meant that he was afraid of something. It was very likely that he was afraid of him, because no one in the boundless world was more powerful than him.


    In that case, it meant that the strongest Dao Ghost still needed to increase his strength to fight against him.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly had an idea.


    He said, ¡°Help me spread the news that the Eternal Race is not dead. The Dao Ancestor is only suppressing them, and that right now, the Dao Ancestor is also vexed about how to eliminate the Eternal Race. In the end, the Dao Ancestor decided to refine the Eternal Race into a treasure that can destroy everything.¡±


    Bai Qi was the best at spreading news.


    She thought of the pearl from before. Was it made using the Eternal Race?


    Bai Qi hastily nodded in agreement. Jiang Changsheng did not tell her more as he believed that Bai Qi would do well in this task.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Bai Qi walked to the side and sat down. She was prepared to promote this matter in the Mental Wander Realm so that the karma could not be deduced from her.


    This was also the most terrifying aspect of the Mental Wander Realm, which was that karma deduction could not trace it.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness entered the Heavenly Dao to search for Gui Li.


    At that moment, Gui Li was watching a battle. Two Jiang Yis were fighting, and one of them was naturally Jiang Yi¡¯s Dao Ghost.


    Dao Ghost liked to add the word dark before their name, for example, Dark Jiang Yi.


    There was light and there was darkness. Dao Ghost believed that they could be light. It was just that the beings in the boundless world were born first. And they thought as long as they erased all beings, they could turn from darkness to light.


    Gui Li stood in the void, and no one could detect her appearance. Of course, Jiang Yi could sense someone staring at him, but he could not see her.


    It was no exaggeration to say that within the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, Gui Li was an omnipotent and ubiquitous existence. Her vision could even cover the entire range of the Heavenly Dao.


    Gui Li had grown up and looked to be seventeen to eighteen years old. She was dressed in white and had a cold expression on her face. The Dao pattern between her brows made her look even more cold.


    She seemed to have sensed something as she turned her head and slowly bowed.


    ¡°Father.¡±


    Gui Li whispered. Her emotions still did not fluctuate. After all, from her point of view, the Heavenly Dao was an extension of her father. She felt he had never left her side.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and patted her head. He smiled and said, ¡°Do you like to watch them fight?¡±


    The two of them seemed to be in the void, but in fact, they were in the light of luck. They could not be seen or touched. Even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could not see them.


    Gui Li answered, ¡°It¡¯s not that I like it, I¡¯m just curious.¡±


    ¡°What are you curious about?¡±


    ¡°Why are they fighting?¡±


    ¡°Then do you understand anything?¡±


    ¡°No, but my curiosity is waning.¡±


    ¡°Why is that?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s boring. They don¡¯t seem to know why they¡¯re fighting.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng realized that Gui Li¡¯s temperament was indeed different. At the very least, she was different from living beings. In her eyes, living beings were no different from dead things. Her emotions were more self-centered.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then you have to remember that living beings with similar auras to us have to be protected by us. After all, you are a Heavenly Dao God Spirit.¡±


    Gui Li nodded and asked, ¡°Father, do you need me to help this person?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and began to guide her on how to become a Heavenly Dao God Spirit.


    On the other side.


    Jiang Yi gradually gained the upper hand. Dark Jiang Yi was proficient in devouring power, but Jiang Yi possessed the power of the Heavenly Dao. This was something Dark Jiang Yi did not have. The outcome of their battle was destined from the beginning.


    However, Jiang Yi discovered that Dark Jiang Yi did not have the intention to kill him. It seemed like he wanted to devour the power of the Heavenly Dao. Unfortunately, the power of the Heavenly Dao originated from the luck of the Heavenly Dao. Once he left the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, this power would disappear.


    Boom!


    Dark Jiang Yi was cut in half by the divine spear and disappeared into thin air. Almost instantly, countless Dark Jiang Yis from different timelines attacked Jiang Yi.


    Zenith Heaven cultivators had long jumped out of karma and fate. Dark Jiang Yi could not kill the Jiang Yi of the past, but he could order himself from different timelines to help.


    ¡°You are quite proficient in the techniques of the Immortal Dao. It should be said that you are still cultivating the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Yi¡¯s eyes burned as he spoke. Countless Dark Jiang Yi rushed over, but they were all extinguished by him with the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    The disparity in strength between the two sides was not only in strength, but also in magical treasures. Dao Ghosts did not have any magical treasures.


    Dark Jiang Yi¡¯s voice came from all directions. ¡°Hmph, everything has a dark side. Naturally, the orthodoxies also have it.¡±


    ¡°Oh? In other words, you are developing the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Jiang Yi narrowed his eyes and said. Dark Jiang Yi knew that he had misspoken and immediately disappeared.


    Jiang Yi would not let him escape. He immediately chased after him. Both of them seemed to have disappeared into thin air, disappearing from the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao in the blink of an eye.


    Jiang Changsheng was not worried about Jiang Yi. As long as the Heavenly Dao was not destroyed, Heavenly Dao Saints were unkillable.


    The father and daughter chatted as they moved to other battlefields.


    While teaching Gui Li, Jiang Changsheng also saw the figures of Kong Que, Xingtian, and the other juniors.


    Xingtian¡¯s cultivation realm had dropped by one level, and Kong Que had surpassed him.


    As the number one talent and the person with the highest comprehension in the Heavenly Dao, Kong Que¡¯s growth speed was extremely exaggerated. He had already reached the Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated Xingtian¡¯s plight and learned of Mu Lingluo¡¯s appearance. He then realized that the strongest Dao Ghost was very likely his Dao Ghost.


    ¡°No wonder he¡¯s so cautious.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He thought of the 3,000 Dao Lord he faced in the Great Dao Divine Court.


    The 3,000 Dao Lord transformed into 3,000 Great Dao, which caused the Dao Ghosts to pour out.


    Perhaps the will of the 3000 Great Daos was also hidden in a certain Dao Ghost.


    Just like that, several years passed.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness left Gui Li¡¯s side and returned to reality.


    ¡°That girl is very self-centered. I wonder if she can shoulder the responsibility of the Heavenly Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng sighed in his heart. He could not force Gui Li to become someone she wasn¡¯t, so he could only guide her. If Gui Li was unwilling, he could only support her ideas. However, the premise was that Gui Li would not harm the Immortal Dao.


    From the looks of it, Gui Li only had an indifferent personality. She had only been observing. She had never taken action.


    Whether it was seeing evil deeds or good deeds, she would neither be happy nor sad.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want her to become the real Heavenly Dao, he only wanted her to be the real her. However, he did not know what the real her was like.


    He began to calculate with his fingers and discovered that the matter he said to Bai Qi had started to spread.


    The news that the Eternal Race had been refined into a magical weapon by the Dao Ancestor had spread from the Immortal Dao to the boundless world. Most of the people who heard it believed it, especially the experts of high realms. They knew how powerful the Eternal Race was.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    How could a race that lived and died with the Eternal Realm be completely eliminated?


    However, there was another rumor that tempted the experts of other orthodoxies.


    That was, the Dao Ancestor did not seem to like the magic treasure refined from the Eternal Race. Moreover, it was somewhat uncontrollable. It was said that the magic treasure almost escaped from the Dao Ancestor¡¯s control a few times.


    All sorts of rumors caused waves in the boundless world, but no one dared to steal the treasure from the Immortal Dao. It was just a glimmer of hope in their hearts.


    If that treasure escaped the control of the Dao Ancestor, would they be able to obtain the power of the Eternal Race?

 Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: The Strongest Dao Ancestor Throughout History

    Chapter 758: The Strongest Dao Ancestor Throughout History


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The boundless world was in chaos, but the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, as the center of the Immortal Dao, was very harmonious. There was practically no major conflict.


    One day.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering roar suddenly sounded. It was deafening, frightening everyone. All the mighty beings, no matter what they were doing, opened their eyes and looked over.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators saw a silver light fly out from the Purple Cloud Palace and quickly disappear into the void.


    This scene attracted a small number of Zenith Heaven cultivators.


    Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and Divine Lord Aurora immediately appeared in front of the Purple Cloud Palace. They frowned and wanted to ask their teacher what had happened.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice floated out. ¡°That treasure is powerful and very difficult to control. It is not fated with me, but if you can subdue it, you can obtain it.¡±


    Hearing this, the three of them immediately thanked their teacher and went to chase after the Eternal Pearl.


    However, someone had already chased after it before them. Due to the rumors about the Eternal Pearl causing an uproar, the Zenith Heaven cultivators immediately associated the silver light with the Eternal Pearl. Even though most of them remained cautious, there would always be people who were willing to take the risk.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng smiled and disappeared from the hall into the Primordial World.


    The Primordial World had his clone, so the Great Dao Divine Court did not dare to return at all. Moreover, ordinary people would not be able to find this place. Therefore, the Primordial World had never been invaded. After so many years, the vitality of the Primordial World had greatly increased and countless natural treasures were born. However, no living beings had been born for the time being. This was also Jiang Changsheng¡¯s intention. He wanted the Heavenly Dao to rule the Primordial World, so he prevented living beings from being born.


    The Primordial World should also become a holy land for cultivation!


    Jiang Changsheng began to send Divine Powers, cultivation methods, spells, alchemy methods, and so on into the Primordial World and created many tests. Only by passing the tests could they obtain his inheritance.


    He took ten thousand years to finish creating these tests, mainly because the Primordial World was too big and he had too many inheritances.


    After cultivating for more than thirty million years, Jiang Changsheng had created countless techniques. He even hid many magical treasures in the Primordial World, including seven Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures. This was all he had in his inventory. He could not create more Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures because the tolerance of the luck of the Heavenly Dao was limited.


    When he returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Bai Qi happened to be there.


    ¡°Master, there has been a fight over the Eternal Pearl,¡± Bai Qi came up and said.


    The Eternal Pearl was formed by condensing the Eternal Race. Its power was rejected by the Heavenly Dao, so the one who got it could only use it outside the luck of the Heavenly Dao. Only in that way could they unleash its strongest power. However, in the boundless world, it was not restricted by the laws of the Immortal Dao and could be easily snatched away.


    The first to obtain the Eternal Pearl was Divine Lord Aurora. He was stubborn and arrogant by nature. After obtaining the Eternal Pearl, he found a place in the boundless world to study it. Unexpectedly, he was soon attacked by other orthodoxies.


    In a short span of ten thousand years, the Eternal Pearl had changed four masters. Now, it had returned to the hands of the Immortal Dao and was obtained by Supreme Kunlun of the Dao Sect.


    As he listened to Bai Qi¡¯s narration of the fights caused by the Eternal Pearl, Jiang Changsheng sighed with emotion. Those Dao Ghosts were rather calm.


    Previously in the Great Dao Void, he had encountered a similar situation. That was the power of the Yin Yang God, who had created the Great Evil Calamity. However, the Great Evil Calamity was not that smart.


    He suddenly suspected that the creator of the Dao Ghosts was the origin of the Yin Yang Great Dao.


    There was a similarity between light and dark and yin and yang.


    Thinking about it this way, it was very likely. After all, the Great Dao Void was only a small world under the boundless world. Everything in the world had its origin. The origin of the Great Evil Calamity might be the Dao Ghosts, but the Great Dao Void was too weak. The Great Evil Calamity could not grow to the level like the Dao Ghosts.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated the strength of the strongest Dao Ghost. If it did not increase, then he did not have to be anxious.


    Right now, he was curious about the number of Dao Ghosts. According to Bai Qi, there were countless Dao Ghosts, but how many people could comprehend the Great Dao?


    Could it be that everyone who had comprehended the Great Dao since ancient times would appear?


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of the previous Immortal Daos. The previous Immortal Daos must also have people who had comprehended the Great Dao. If they could really turn the experts of the Great Dao of the past into Dao Ghosts, he would understand what the 3000 Dao Lord was waiting for.


    If their cumulative strength of a single era could not suppress Jiang Changsheng, then they could gather every single Great Dao cultivator from ancient times to defeat him.


    It had to be said that this plan was indeed ruthless!


    Jiang Changsheng was curious about the relationship between the 3000 Dao Lord and the will of the Great Dao. Since they could not do anything to him, why did they not just wait for him to face the wrath of the Great Dao?


    Was it because the will of the Great Dao was not that terrifying? Or, once that happened, would the 3000 Dao Lord be retaliated against by the will of the Great Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng felt that it was very likely the latter. There must be a reason why the 3,000 Dao Lord and the Eternal Race were so impatient to eliminate him.


    The Great Dao¡¯s retaliation!


    ¡°Master, if the Eternal Pearl is obtained by other orthodoxies, can they resurrect the Eternal Race?¡± Bai Qi asked with a worried expression.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course not. They have been refined into a magical treasure. They can never be resurrected. This is your master¡¯s method. Even if someone obtains the strength of the Eternal Race, it is very difficult for them to threaten the Immortal Dao. Moreover, if an orthodoxy comes, the Immortal Dao can justifiably annex them.¡±


    The most terrifying thing about the Great Unity Technique was that it was irreversible!


    Once one¡¯s life essence was changed, it could not be reversed, not even with the Great Unity Technique. That was because the Great Unity Technique could not turn an object into a living being with consciousness.


    They could only return to one, not turn into ten thousand!


    Bai Qi was curious about how her master did it, but she was afraid of offending him.


    Jiang Changsheng saw through her thoughts and asked with a smile, ¡°Do you want to learn?¡±


    Bai Qi¡¯s eyes brightened as she nodded.


    ¡°That will depend on your luck and perseverance.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m willing to try!¡±


    How could she not be envious of the ability to refine the Eternal Race into a magical weapon?


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and began to preach to Bai Qi.


    Mu Lingluo was not in the Purple Cloud Palace during this period of time, so he only preached to Bai Qi.


    He wanted to give it a try and see if someone other than him could master the Great Unity Technique, and how different the Great Unity Technique in the hands of others was.


    He trusted Bai Qi. Without his permission, Bai Qi would not speak nonsense, let alone impart his techniques.


    Soon, Bai Qi was immersed in it and entered a state of enlightenment.


    In the dark red void, the Dark Immortal Dao was gathered here. There were countless figures of Dao Ghosts, and there were even figures of the Jiang Clan, Dao Sect, and Buddhist Sect.


    Dark Jiang Jian held a three-pointed double-edged knife and looked in one direction in silence.


    Most of the Dao Ghosts were looking in the same direction. They were waiting for the order of the Dark Dao Ancestor.


    On the other hand, the Dark Dao Ancestor sat cross-legged on a stone chair, surrounded by a strange black and white qi. It looked extremely gloomy and horrifying.


    On the hillside below, the Dao Ghosts of Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Di Jue, Shi Yan, Sovereign Jing Jue, Immortal Saint Wu Ji, and other disciples of the Dao Ancestor were waiting.


    Among Dao Ghosts, it seemed that they had inherited the relationship between their original counterparts.


    Suddenly!


    The Dark Dao Ancestor opened his eyes and the Eye of the Great Dao also opened on his forehead. His Eye of the Great Dao was black and had no pupils.


    ¡°He¡¯s here.¡±


    Just as the disciples below were about to ask about who he was talking about, a huge pressure enveloped the void, startling all the Dao Ghosts into looking over vigilantly. All of them were prepared to fight.


    Streaks of black lightning appeared in the depths of the void and quickly intertwined. The light and darkness changed and gradually condensed into a crack before a mighty figure slowly stepped out.


    If Jiang Changsheng were here, he would definitely recognize the other party.


    The Dao Ancestor of the previous Immortal Dao, the Overlord Ancestor!


    To be more precise, it was the Dao Ghost of the Overlord Ancestor, a dark Dao Ghost!


    He was bare-chested with a purple cloth wrapped around his waist and two pieces of chain armor draped over his pants. His long hair fluttered wantonly and he held a white bone saber engraved with red runes in his hand. The void around the blade was twisting.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor slowly stood up and said, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake!¡±


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor looked up, revealing a pair of violent and blood-red eyes filled with killing intent. The corners of his mouth curled up and he revealed a hideous smile as he said in a cold voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, you disturbed my sleep. Do you know what this will bring?¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor was not afraid. Instead, he asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to replace the boundless world and turn the illusory darkness into reality?¡±


    ¡°But how do you know that darkness is not reality? The boundless world was created by the will of the Great Dao. If you want to overthrow the boundless world, you have to oppose the will of the Great Dao. Do you think it¡¯s possible?¡± The Dark Overlord Ancestor mocked.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor answered, ¡°As long as we eradicate the Immortal Dao, the 3,000 Dao Lord is willing to open up a territory for us to survive. Moreover, if the Immortal Dao perishes, then our Dark Immortal Dao will be truly unique and we will finally be real!¡±


    When the Dark Overlord Ancestor heard that, he immediately fell silent.


    ¡°The current Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao is extremely powerful. Even the 3,000 Dao Lord is not his opponent. His cultivation might very well have surpassed the Dao Intent Lord Realm. Therefore, we still have to wait for more powerful reinforcement to descend. Right now, those weak Dao Ghosts are setting off a calamity. Once the calamity arrives, the laws of the 3,000 Great Dao will become blurry. At that time, there is hope for those dark existences bound by the Great Dao to wake up. You are the best proof,¡± the Dark Dao Ancestor said calmly.


    After a long silence, the Dark Overlord Ancestor slowly said, ¡°The current Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao¡­ I am beginning to be interested in him. Unfortunately, I don¡¯t have the chance to challenge my true self.¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor answered, ¡°He is very strong, stronger than all the Dao Ancestors in history. You can be interested in him, but you must not underestimate him.¡±


    ¡°The strongest Dao Ancestor in history? Hahaha!¡±


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor laughed wildly. A terrifying killing intent erupted from him as he locked onto the Dark Dao Ancestor and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you are also the strongest Dao Ancestor in the darkness?¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor¡¯s expression did not change when he heard that. However, the Eye of the Great Dao flickered with a cold glint. He replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. If you are unconvinced, we can use our Dao intents to fight. We must not alarm the boundless world!¡±


    ¡°Alright!¡±


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor immediately responded. He released his White Bone Great Dao in his hand and released his Dao intent. Everything in the void immediately stopped, and in response, the Dark Dao Ancestor also released his Dao intent.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The two powerful Dao intents collided and destroyed everything, causing everything to fall into paleness and lose its color.


    Half a million years later.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore! I can¡¯t take it anymore! Master, I can¡¯t learn it at all. I don¡¯t have such comprehension!¡±


    Bai Qi begged with a look of pain on her face.

 Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: Primordial Chaos

    Chapter 759: Primordial Chaos


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    For Bai Qi, only the first 50,000 years of the past 500,000 years were novel and happy. After that, it felt like torture. She was forced to cultivate by Jiang Changsheng and was on the verge of collapsing.


    Jiang Changsheng said expressionlessly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to learn it back then?¡±


    Bai Qi said with a face full of pain, ¡°How could I know it was so difficult to learn¡­ This is definitely the most difficult technique I have ever encountered in my life¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng curled his lips and stared at Bai Qi with a faint smile.


    Seeing this, Bai Qi had no choice but to beg for mercy again. After a while, Jiang Changsheng finally let her go.


    At that moment, Bai Qi seemed to have been freed as she cheered and immediately left the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and thought to himself, ¡°The threshold for the Great Unity Technique is so high. It seems like it will be difficult to impart it to others.¡±


    He did not just give an ordinary sermon. He had used his own will and comprehension to guide Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation of the Grand Unity Technique, but he still failed.


    No wonder the Overlord Ancestor only passed it down to his fellow peers. Perhaps only existences at the peak of the Immortal Dao could comprehend it.


    However, during the process of teaching Bai Qi this technique, Jiang Changsheng gained some new understanding of the Great Unity Technique, which made him prepare to continue studying it.


    By studying the Great Unity Technique, he might be able to find his own Dao of creation.


    With this thought in mind, he did not immediately implement it. Instead, he looked at the void of the boundless world.


    500,000 years had passed, and the disputes caused by the Eternal Pearl had far exceeded the past. Gradually, Dao Ghosts could no longer restrain themselves. There were already powerful Dao Ghosts who had snatched the Eternal Pearl away, but it was quickly snatched back by other orthodoxies.


    The strongest Dao Ghost was still watching and had yet to take action.


    With his strength, almost no one could stop him without Jiang Changsheng¡¯s help.


    As long as he took action, Jiang Changsheng would be able to find him.


    Plus, Jiang Changsheng had tampered with the Eternal Pearl. Otherwise, how could he have given it away so easily?


    Other than Dark Jiang Yi, he also saw Dark Jiang Jiang. His gaze locked onto him, wanting to see how this Dark Jiang Jian acted. Was he really pure evil?


    When he learned that Dao Ghosts were gathering their forces, Jiang Changsheng felt that Dao Ghosts were not that simple. However, these evil spirits who only knew how to kill didn¡¯t understand why they had gathered.


    In the following days, Jiang Changsheng had been observing Dark Jiang Jiang, mainly observing the lives of the Dao Ghosts.


    He found that Dao Ghosts were prone to rage when they encountered people of the boundless world. When facing them, they could not control their killing intent. However, Dao Ghosts were like normal living beings when they were alone. They could communicate and had their own seven emotions and six sensory pleasures. There were even grudges between them.


    From the looks of it, other than the aura of the dark side of the Great Dao on their bodies, Dao Ghosts were no different from ordinary living beings. They were not just souls. Calling them ghosts was also somewhat ignorant. They just did not have a body of flesh and blood.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think that if Dao Ghosts had their own space to survive in the boundless world, would they still come out?


    Could they have been forced?


    Why did they hate the people of the boundless world? Was it because they came from the same origin?


    Jiang Changsheng was also thinking about another problem. How many enemies had he killed along the way? If he had taken the path of eradicating the roots and never holding back, how many influential people would the Immortal Dao have lost?


    Relying only on the Immortal Dao itself, the Immortal Dao could not develop so quickly.


    When he thought of the Infinite Heavenly Dao that he had proposed before, his expression began to change and he gradually had an idea.


    In the void, countless devil soldiers of the Great Dao Devil Race gathered, like an endless dark sea.


    The Primordial Devil Venerable stood at the front. Only a pair of eyes could be seen on his face. His eyes seemed to be staring in the darkness.


    Boundless black mist was surging in front of him, and its momentum was not weaker than the side of the Great Dao Devil Race.


    Vaguely, the Primordial Devil Venerable saw a figure identical to him. He immediately knew the other party¡¯s origin and was prepared.


    At the same time, in other areas of the void, different orthodoxies were also facing their respective Dao Ghost counterparts. Of course, not everyone in an orthodoxy could comprehend the Great Dao. However, among the Dao Ghosts they were facing, there were experts of the Great Dao whose orthodoxy had fallen. Combined together, they were not much weaker than a complete orthodoxy.


    The Dao Ghosts officially declared war on the boundless world!


    It was worth mentioning that the Immortal Dao and those overlord orthodoxies were not attacked on a large scale by Dao Ghosts. Even the Dao Ghosts wandering in their respective domains were retreating.


    In a short span of a thousand years, chaos that was rarely seen in tens of billions of years broke out in the boundless world. On the other hand, the Immortal Dao expanded because they did not encounter the Dao Ghost calamity. They believed the reason for this was that the strength of the Immortal Dao had intimidated the Dao Ghosts. After all, even the Eternal Race and the forces of the Great Dao had fallen at the feet of the Dao Ancestor.


    As a result, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points experienced an unprecedented growth, which was also a pleasant surprise.


    The strongest Dao Ghost still did not take action, but the number of times the Eternal Pearl fell into the hands of the Dao Ghost increased. Jiang Changsheng felt that the strongest Dao Ghost could no longer hold back himself.


    After being stolen dozens of times, the power released by the Eternal Pearl became stronger and stronger. There was even a False Dao Lord who relied on the power of the Eternal Pearl to forcefully resist the attack of a Supreme Eternal, causing the reputation of the Eternal Pearl to completely shake the boundless world and cause various forces to go crazy for it.


    With the arrival of the great calamity and the emergence of such a supreme treasure, the boundless world became increasingly chaotic.


    Jiang Changsheng did not go into seclusion. Instead, he sat in the Purple Cloud Palace and observed the boundless world.


    More and more Dao Intent Lords took action. Jiang Changsheng had sensed most of their auras when he faced the Great Dao Divine Court previously. It could be seen that the so-called Great Dao Divine Court was created by a group of powerful orthodoxies to stabilize the structure of the boundless world. It was extremely ridiculous.


    In the face of the invasion of the Dao Ghosts, some orthodoxies collapsed, while others successfully killed all the Dao Ghosts who attacked them. From the looks of it, it was hard to tell which side was winning.


    Orthodoxies had the numerical advantage, while Dao Ghosts had the foundation of ancient times and were extremely powerful.


    As the Immortal Dao was not attacked by Dao Ghosts, more and more orthodoxies began to seek help from the major sects of the Immortal Dao. This involved incalculable benefits, but Jiang Changsheng did not interfere and allowed the sects to make their own choices.


    At present, the strongest battlefield involved an existence with a strength value more than 60 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. The person who came from Luo Dao¡¯s battlefield was probably the Lord of the Luo Dao Orthodoxy.


    Previously, the survival system could not calculate it with the incense calculation function, but now it could. This meant that the survival system had become much stronger, mainly thanks to the evolution of the Primordial Great Dao.


    The evolution of the Primordial Great Dao had entered a new stage, mainly reflected by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s greatly strengthened magic power.


    Now that he did not cultivate, his cultivation speed increased faster than before. This was the benefit of creating a Great Dao.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was watching the battle seriously, a figure appeared before him.


    Sensing something, Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and stood up.


    It was Gui Li.


    Gui Li still had a luck body. In this state, no one other than Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo could see her.


    ¡°You¡¯re here. Let Mother take a look.¡±


    Mu Lingluo appeared in front of Gui Li in a flash and said in pleasant surprise.


    As early as many years ago, Gui Li did not need their wills to accompany her anymore. Right now, she liked to wander around the luck of the Heavenly Dao alone.


    Gui Li allowed his mother to check on her. She blinked and looked at Jiang Changsheng who was sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. She whispered, ¡°Father, I have something to ask of you.¡±


    As Jiang Changsheng watched the battle, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    Mu Lingluo rolled her eyes at Gui Li. This girl had just arrived and did not even talk to her. However, she was not angry. She had always felt guilty about Gui Li and felt that she did not protect her daughter well.


    ¡°Father, I want to see the Primordial Chaos,¡± Gui Li said seriously.


    The moment the word Primordial Chaos was mentioned, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression slightly changed.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°You want to go to the Primordial World?¡±


    The existence of the Primordial World had long been revealed by Jiang Changsheng, but it had not spread widely.


    Gui Li shook his head and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already been to the Primordial World. What I want to go to is the real Primordial Chaos.¡±


    The real Primordial Chaos?


    Mu Lingluo was surprised and could not help but look at Jiang Changsheng. However, she noticed that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression was different from usual. Instead, it was somewhat oppressive.


    Gui Li¡¯s expression was cold as she calmly looked at Jiang Changsheng without the slightest fear.


    She did not know what awe was, and she was not afraid of him because she was talking to her father.


    Mu Lingluo sensed the strange atmosphere. She realized that the Primordial Chaos was very important to Jiang Changsheng. Just as she was about to speak, she heard Jiang Changsheng say, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll bring you there.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stood up, and his gaze became even sharper, which made Mu Lingluo very worried.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t¡­ we forget it?¡± Mu Lingluo hesitated. This was the first time she had seen Jiang Changsheng treat the people around him like this. She thought he was angry.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at Gui Li and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡±


    His eyes narrowed, and Mu Lingluo and Gui Li disappeared at the same time. The next second, the mother and daughter came to the Dao World.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared behind the mother and daughter. The moment Mu Lingluo and Gui Li opened their eyes, they were attracted by the vast scene before them.


    Endless purple clouds of light shrouded the void above, and the purple light illuminated their faces. In their eyes, countless images of heaven and earth and the universe changed.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°This is the Primordial Chaos. I didn¡¯t expect you to sense its existence so early.¡±


    This time, his tone was filled with gratification.


    He was not angry just now. In fact, he was very happy.


    Gui Li was born with a portion of the power of the Primordial Great Dao, so she would sense the existence of the Primordial Chaos sooner or later. However, Jiang Changsheng did not expect it to be so soon. It had to be known that the Primordial Chaos was hidden in the depths of his soul and Gui Li had no way to contact it.


    Since she could utter the name of the Primordial Chaos, it meant that she had established a resonance with it.


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid of his daughter because Gui Li was rejected by the Great Dao the moment she was born. This was definitely not a scheme of the Great Dao. Moreover, after Gui Li integrated into the Heavenly Dao, her life and death were completely in his hands. In his perception, Gui Li only had the pure power of the Primordial Chaos and the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The reason why he was so serious previously was because he was observing the Primordial Great Dao in Gui Li¡¯s body.


    The Great Dao could be comprehended and cultivated by living beings, so could the Primordial Great Dao!


    Everyone in the Dao World lived under the Primordial Great Dao. Unfortunately, none of them had been able to comprehend it. But now, Gui Li had succeeded!


    The Great Dao would become stronger due to the comprehension of the Great Dao by the comprehender. For example, if every cultivator cultivated the Great Dao of Karma, the origin of the Great Dao of Karma would continuously become stronger. This was also the reason why the origin of the Great Dao could rise above the 3000 Great Daos. Additionally, the Great Dao would always rise above the cultivators of the Great Dao and benefit each other.


    In short, if Gui Li could cultivate and comprehend the Primordial Great Dao, it would promote the evolution of the Primordial Great Dao and shorten the time it took to form. In this way, Jiang Changsheng would also benefit!

 Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: Dao Ancestor’s Birthday Banquet

    Chapter 760: Dao Ancestor¡¯s Birthday Banquet


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Primordial Chaos¡­¡±


    Mu Lingluo looked at the Primordial Great Dao in front of her, and her heart was filled with shock.


    Her intuition told her that the Primordial Chaos in front of her was a Great Dao!


    She had comprehended the Great Dao for thirty million years and had seen all kinds of laws of the Great Dao, but she had never seen such a perfect Great Dao. She sensed the mysteries of creation, karma, fate, space, time, the five elements, and many other laws of the Great Dao in the Primordial Chaos. The Primordial Chaos seemed to be a combination of 3000 Great Daos.


    Gui Li stared at the Primordial Chaos and finally revealed a smile. She said, ¡°Father, this is it. It¡¯s calling for me. Can I cultivate here?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Of course. Remember, you are not to reveal the Primordial Chaos to anyone, including Bai Qi.¡±


    Gui Li nodded and flew forward.


    Mu Lingluo turned to look at Jiang Changsheng and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the origin of this Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°I created it.¡±


    Create a Great Dao?


    Mu Lingluo widened her beautiful eyes as waves of shock surged in her heart.


    She had always known that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s creation ability was extremely strong. The worlds created by Jiang Changsheng were much better than the worlds created by powerful immortals. However, she did not expect Jiang Changsheng to be able to create a Great Dao.


    That was the Great Dao!


    If he could even create a Great Dao, wouldn¡¯t Jiang Changsheng be able to create another boundless world in the future?


    In an instant, Mu Lingluo thought of many things. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s image in her heart was raised infinitely. As expected, the gap between their strength was constantly increasing, and now, she could no longer see any hope of catching up.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear her thoughts, but he did not comfort her. After all, he could not help Mu Lingluo create a Great Dao.


    Every Great Dao was unique. Even if he told Mu Lingluo the process of his creation, it was impossible for another Primordial Chaos to exist. There could only be one Primordial Chaos!


    After watching for a while, Jiang Changsheng brought Mu Lingluo back to reality. He only allowed Gui Li to cultivate under the Primordial Chaos.


    When she returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Mu Lingluo still could not calm down.


    She looked up at Jiang Changsheng with admiration.


    ¡°The Great Dao thinks that you¡¯re just afraid of competing with it, but little do you know that you¡¯ve already created a Great Dao. If you can create a new set of the 3000 Great Daos, won¡¯t you be able to create a new boundless world? At that time, we won¡¯t be afraid of the entanglement of the Great Dao.¡± Mu Lingluo lamented.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows.


    Create a new boundless world?


    What an idea!


    Unfortunately, it was already not easy to create the Primordial Great Dao alone. Jiang Changsheng did not have any thoughts about creating other Great Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°Will looking at the Primordial Chaos be of help to the development of your Fate Realm?¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded and said, ¡°My Fate Realm is based on the Great Dao of Fate, but I have a feeling that something is missing. Perhaps it¡¯s luck. Even though the Fate Realm does not need living beings, the existence of all things requires luck.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded in agreement. Then, he gave Mu Lingluo a few pointers and led her to comprehend about the Great Dao of Creation.


    The Great Dao of Creation did not have powerful offensive means, but it was the starting point of the 3000 Great Daos. The power of creation was the foundation of all Great Daos.


    When Mu Lingluo began to comprehend the Dao, Jiang Changsheng continued to watch the battle in the boundless world.


    The calamities in the boundless world became more and more intense, and more and more hidden orthodoxies were forced to be involved in the calamities.


    From time to time, Jiang Changsheng would calculate the strength value of the strongest person in the boundless world other than him. The strength value of the strongest person was constantly refreshed, and the current highest strength value had reached 90.1 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    The waters in the boundless world were really deep.


    However, as long as it did not exceed the 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points threshold, Jiang Changsheng would not panic.


    His attention was mainly focused on the Eternal Pearl. He believed that Dao Ghosts could not resist the attraction of the Eternal Pearl. To be precise, not many could.


    The Eternal Pearl was formed using the Eternal Race. Disregarding the power it would give to its owner, who would not want to be eternal?


    Just the fact that it gave one eternal life was enough for all beings to flock to it.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Nine Immortal Qi Mountain.


    The Nine Immortal Qi Mountain was one of the most majestic mountains in the world. Legend had it that the nine immortals of the Dao Sect had once fought here. While fighting, one of them was enlightened and later became the sect master of the Dao Sect. Originally, this mountain was only the name Qi Mountain, but because of this legend, a prefix was added to it.


    With this legend, there were countless immortal cultivators who came to travel here.


    In one of the forests there, a black monkey was sleeping on a tree branch. It was Duo Dao from the ancient Immortal Dao.


    Ever since it was released from the calamity, it had regained its freedom. However, it did not dare to leave the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm because the luck of the Heavenly Dao was the most concentrated in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, and it could help it resist the suppression of the karma of the Great Dao.


    After the calamity ended, Bai Qi no longer restrained it. It roamed freely between heaven and earth and made a name for itself. Duo Dao was already regarded by the Immortal Dao as the number one mysterious beast in the Heavenly Dao.


    Duo Dao, who was sound asleep, suddenly opened its eyes and sat up with a solemn expression.


    ¡°This aura¡­ No, how is this possible¡­¡±


    Duo Dao muttered to himself. He became even more flustered and began to jump up and down.


    After a long time.


    It transformed into a black arrow and flew out of the mountain forest. It soared into the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Half a year later.


    Bai Qi came to Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Master, Duo Dao wishes to see you.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded, and Bai Qi immediately went to pick up Duo Dao.


    Soon, Duo Dao knelt down in front of Jiang Changsheng. Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to be polite. Get up and talk.¡±


    Duo Dao was lifted by an unstoppable force. He hurriedly said, ¡°Dao Ancestor, I sense the aura of the ancient Immortal Dao. I even sense my master¡¯s aura!¡±


    Bai Qi did not cry out in alarm when she heard that. Evidently, she had already known about it. She just frowned and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Oh? Are you sure? Could it be a Dao Ghost? Right now, Dao Ghosts are gathering together, and many powerful orthodoxies have encountered their own dark counterpart.¡± Jiang Changsheng softly asked.


    Duo Dao shook its head vigorously and said in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s definitely Master¡¯s aura. Even though I find it unbelievable, Master has clearly fallen, but I did sense his aura. I can¡¯t eliminate the possibility that there might be an existence that is using Master¡¯s magic power, but this is not good news. Dao Ancestor, I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but my master was really strong when he was alive. He was the most powerful existence in the boundless world. The 3000 Great Daos were like toys in his palm. At the peak of the ancient Immortal Dao, there were many Immortal Saints. Moreover, those Immortal Saints were far stronger than the current Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not feel offended when it compared the saints of the ancient Immortal Dao with the current Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. He knew better than anyone how powerful the ancient Immortal Dao was because he had visited it several times.


    ¡°Then can you track that aura?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked. He could not deduce the karmic traces of Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    Duo Dao nodded and said, ¡°I just want to lead the way for you and investigate this matter. Right now, Dao Ghosts have engulfed the boundless world, but the Immortal Dao has yet to encounter the Dao Ghost calamity. I¡¯m afraid something even more terrifying is brewing behind this.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes narrowed. A clone appeared beside his body. The clone immediately walked to Duo Dao and left with him.


    Bai Qi carefully asked, ¡°Is your clone enough? That¡¯s the Dao Ancestor of the ancient Immortal Dao.¡±


    After staying with Duo Dao for a long time, she had heard many stories about Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. From what Duo Dao had said, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao seemed stronger than Jiang Changsheng. Even though Bai Qi did not believe it, she was still nervous when facing Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. If my clone can¡¯t deal with him, I¡¯ll take action.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered. His gaze was still fixed on the boundless world.


    At that moment, a Dao Ghost was competing for the Eternal Pearl, and it was a Dao Ghost that he knew.


    Dark Mu Lingluo and Dark Jiang Yi led hundreds of powerful Dao Ghosts to break into an orthodoxy alone to search for the Eternal Pearl. The strongest person of this orthodoxy was only a False Dao Lord, who had obtained the Eternal Pearl by chance. They hid it well, but they did not expect to be discovered by the Dao Ghosts.


    The False Dao Lord used the power of the Eternal Pearl to temporarily resist the encirclement of the Dao Ghosts, but there were still more powerful Dao Ghosts approaching.


    When he saw those familiar faces, Jiang Changsheng knew that the Dark Dao Ancestor was about to take action.


    Bai Qi could tell that Jiang Changsheng was observing something, so she did not disturb him and turned to leave.


    In a shattered world, the sky was torn into countless pieces and the void was revealed. It was horrifying. Dust and gravel were sent flying in the air.


    Hundreds of Dao Ghosts that emitted a faint black light surrounded an old lady. All sorts of spells and Divine Powers were continuously cast, but the old lady could barely withstand them with the Eternal Pearl in her hand.


    The old lady wore a dark red robe. Her hair was white, and the wrinkles on her face were similar to old tree bark. Three mysterious creatures that looked like green snakes coiled around her shoulders.


    The Eternal Pearl burst out with silver light and formed a light formation to resist the attacks from all directions. In the light formation, the shadows of the Eternals could be vaguely seen.


    ¡°Master, we can¡¯t hold on any longer. Can¡¯t you grasp the power of this treasure?¡±


    ¡°Legend has it that the Eternal Race can borrow the power of the Eternal Realm. If you can do it, then what are these Dao Ghosts?¡±


    ¡°The Eternal Race is the embodiment of the Great Dao, while Master is not. How can she borrow the power of the Eternal Realm?¡±


    The three green snakes argued, but the old lady did not have the time to answer.


    The scene of her orthodoxy collapsing was reflected in her eyes, and it made her heart bleed.


    At that moment, her heart was filled with regret. If she had known earlier, she would not have brought this treasure back.


    How could there be such a good thing in the boundless world? She had bumped into the Eternal Pearl that was being fought over by countless forces, while there was no one around her. She now realized that it was the trap of the Dao Ghosts.


    However, her orthodoxy was merely a drop in the ocean in the boundless universe. Was it necessary to lay a trap against her orthodoxy?


    At that very moment.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The old lady seemed to have sensed something and subconsciously looked up. She saw a black vortex appearing in the shattered sky. It was extremely vast and a huge eye suddenly appeared in the center of the vortex, looking extremely cold.


    This eye was like the sun in the sky to an ant, causing Old Lady Cang¡¯s heart to beat wildly.


    An unprecedented panic surged in her heart and she could not restrain it.


    The huge eye suddenly disappeared, and soon after, a huge hand stretched out from the darkness and grabbed the old woman. Seeing this, the Dao Ghosts became even crazier and cast all kinds of spells, fearing that she would escape.


    The speed of the huge hand was very fast. Old Madam Cang subconsciously raised the Eternal Pearl and used the divine power of the Eternal Pearl to block it. In the end, she was grabbed by the huge hand along with the pearl.

 Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Battle of the Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 761: Battle of the Dao Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    As the old lady was taken away by the mysterious hand, hundreds of Dao ghosts, led by Mu Lingluo, leaped up and entered the boundless black vortex above before disappearing.


    The vast black vortex dissipated like a phantom, and the world of this orthodoxy continued to collapse. The laws were also collapsing. Everything was on the verge of destruction. In the distance, many figures that did not dare to approach could be seen.


    On the other side.


    The old lady was still holding on. The Eternal Pearl maintained a powerful force to protect her. She looked up and saw all sorts of mysterious runes twisting in all directions. It was as if they were alive, acting like an inescapable net, preventing her from seeing any hope of escape.


    Her gaze could not penetrate these runes, so she could not see the existence that was trying to capture her.


    ¡°If you want this pearl, I¡¯ll give it to you. Let me go, let my orthodoxy go!¡±


    The old lady shouted in a desolate tone.


    As the lord of an orthodoxy, she naturally felt ashamed to be so submissive.


    However, she did not get any response, which made her heart sink to the bottom.


    In that case¡­


    The old lady made up her mind and immediately gritted her teeth. She infused all her divine power into the Eternal Pearl, causing it to tremble.


    She had completely let go of her scruples and desperately wanted to activate the power of the Eternal Pearl. At that moment, she suddenly felt an endless power in the distance.


    The power of the Eternal Realm!


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    The old lady was shocked and revealed a look of ecstasy. With access to the power of the Eternal Realm, she would definitely be able to escape danger. Even though she could sense her vitality decreasing, she couldn¡¯t care less.


    At that moment, she suddenly saw a blurry figure appear in front of her. It was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it pierced through the barrier of the Eternal Pearl and arrived before her. Then, it stretched out its hand and snatched the Eternal Pearl.


    This scene was similar to when she was captured previously. She widened her eyes in shock and subconsciously wanted to attack. However, a destructive force assaulted her face and instantly destroyed her before turning her into dust.


    The culprit was the Dark Dao Ancestor.


    He opened his right palm and the Eternal Pearl continuously emitted silver light. Strands of cold air overflowed. It was a strange sight.


    The countless runes around him disappeared and were replaced by darkness. One after another, Dao Ghosts came from all directions.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°Are you relieved now?¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor answered, ¡°We have to be careful. After all, this treasure came from that Dao Ancestor.¡±


    One of the Dao Ghosts could not help but say, ¡°After so many years, how many times has the Eternal Pearl changed owners? It has even been obtained by other dark orthodoxies, but I have never seen that Dao Ancestor take action. He can¡¯t be that patient, right?¡±


    His words were agreed by the other Dao Ghosts. The Dark Dao Ancestor was good in everything and was powerful enough, but he was too cautious. He was so cautious that it made them feel ridiculous.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor did not reply and merely stared at the Eternal Pearl. In his hands, the Eternal Pearl was the brightest existence in the darkness.


    ¡°Can this pearl really mobilize the power of the Eternal Realm in the boundless world?¡± Dark Jiang Yi asked.


    All the Dao Ghosts looked at the Dark Dao Ancestor expectantly.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor raised the Eternal Pearl and thousands of strands of cold air surged out. It was similar to the divine power of the Eternal Realm that connected countless time and space.


    ¡°This pearl can indeed mobilize all the power of the Eternal Realm.¡±


    Hearing the Dark Dao Ancestor¡¯s answer, the Dao Ghosts smiled.


    However, the Dark Dao Ancestor soon frowned.


    In an instant, Mu Lingluo seemed to have sensed something. She suddenly turned around and said in a deep voice, ¡°Come out!¡±


    At that moment, the Dao Ghosts realized that something was wrong. The voice just now was clearly from the Dao Ancestor, so they should not have misheard it.


    There was only one possibility!


    It was another Dao Ancestor!


    A burst of golden light descended from above, and every single DaoGhost subconsciously looked up. They saw a figure identical to the Dark Dao Ancestor standing proudly with a small sun floating on his shoulder. The strong light obscured his face.


    The Dao Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor of the boundless world!


    The Dao Ghosts were on high alert. They were very afraid of the Dao Ancestor of the boundless world. If not for the fact that this Dao Ancestor was too powerful, how could they have the chance to come to the boundless world?


    The Dark Dao Ancestor narrowed his eyes and his gaze landed on the Taishi Nirvana Spear floating beside Jiang Changsheng. His intuition told him that this spear was extremely dangerous.


    He had faced the 3000 Dao Lord before, and they were terrifying existences that he could not see through. However, the 3000 Dao Lord had been defeated by the Dao Ancestor!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s appearance brought great pressure to the Dao Ghost in the void, causing them to be silent, not daring to speak.


    ¡°What other tricks do you have? I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the Dark Dao Ancestor and said indifferently.


    He was amazed in his heart. He was really exactly the same as him. However, this Dark Dao Ancestor had only grasped the power of the Great Dao and did not possess the power of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng had comprehended the power of many Great Daos in the past, such as the Great Dao of Karma and the Great Dao of Fate, so it was normal for him to give birth to a Dao Ghost.


    However, this Dark Dao Ancestor should not be so powerful!


    When Jiang Changsheng created the Primordial Great Dao, he did not have a strength value of 70 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    In other words, there were other forces behind the Dark Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s guess was related to the 3,000 Dao Lord. After all, he did not personally kill it. This guy existed in a state he could not observe.


    As soon as he said this, the Dao Ghosts were furious.


    ¡°What do you mean? Are you looking down on us?¡±


    ¡°Impudent! Do you really think you will win?¡±


    ¡°Destroy us if you can!¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s face him together. Anyway, we will face him sooner or later!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±


    The Dao Ghosts each took out their magical treasures. These were the magical treasures they had refined after coming to the boundless world. After all, they were immortal cultivators.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor suddenly released his aura, causing the arguing Dao Ghosts to quieten down and turn to look at him.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor looked up at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°You are somewhat different from me.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was high above, and his tone was still indifferent. ¡°I have always been like this. Caution is reserved for unknown opponents. When I am arrogant, you should understand why I am like this.¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor¡¯s frown deepened and his aura became oppressive.


    He did not speak again, but Jiang Changsheng could already sense a powerful aura approaching. It was traveling through countless time and space, coming from an unknown place.


    ¡°So it¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. The light of the Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered his expression, so no one could see the change in his expression.


    Even though he could determine the other party¡¯s strength, he still used the incense calculation function to double check.


    The result was that the person coming over was weaker than Dark Dao Ancestor, so he could ignore him.


    Two existences with strength values around 70 billion Heavenly Dao incense points would certainly bring about survival rewards!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Changsheng smiled.


    He began to think about how to lure out the 3000 Dao Lord.


    No!


    If the Dark Dao Ancestor was an important trump card for the 3,000 Dao Lord, it would have called for every single Dao Ghost to besiege him to avoid making a mistake. However, it did not.


    Not only that, but other than the Dark Overlord Ancestor, there was no second powerful aura to support them.


    Could it be¡­


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Dark Dao Ancestor again, and his expression became complicated.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor had a calm expression as he waited patiently.


    Dark Mu Lingluo looked up at Jiang Changsheng with a complicated expression.


    Jiang Changsheng felt emotional as he looked at his old friends.


    Fate made fools of people!


    Why did such a situation arise from the Great Dao?


    Soon, a mighty figure stepped out from the darkness. It was the Dark Overlord Ancestor. His physical body was extremely huge, and his eyes could accommodate the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. It was as if the entire darkness could not accommodate him.


    His arrival also relieved the hundreds of Dao Ghosts here.


    Just facing the Dao Ancestor of the boundless world alone was too much pressure.


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng and sneered. ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the boundless world, let me see the ability of the younger generation today.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear and his aura suddenly changed. Even the Dark Overlord Ancestor was shocked as he frowned.


    The other Dao Ghosts were even more frightened. What a terrible force. There was no overwhelming pressure, but just the sight of it almost made them give up.


    ¡°I know that you have your own plans. No matter what, let¡¯s fight first. If you perform well, I won¡¯t kill you and will give you a chance to survive!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said coldly. His tone had changed, and the pressure he brought to the Dao Ghosts was even stronger.


    Almost at the same time, three Dao intents burst out, causing the entire dark void to be divided into three parts and everything in the void to disappear.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng wielded the Taishi Nirvana Spear and dashed into the darkness. It was as if he had appeared out of thin air. The Taishi Nirvana Spear smashed into the arm of the Dark Overlord Ancestor, causing him to fly out.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor wielded a wooden staff and surging magic power burst forth. Billions of cosmic forms bloomed in all directions, decorating the pale space. Countless living beings appeared in the cosmic forms and cast spells and Divine Power to attack Jiang Changsheng together.


    The divine light of the Great Dao burst out from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead and swept across, destroying billions of cosmic forms.


    A terrifying fist shadow suddenly appeared behind Jiang Changsheng. It was as if the universe had smashed into dust, but Jiang Changsheng did not dodge.


    With his physical body, he resisted the Dharmic powers of the Dark Overlord Ancestor. With a shake of his shoulders, the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique easily offset the terrifying fist shadows.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was about to turn around, a surge of karma flooded over. The invisible and colorless power of karma had color in this pale land.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi appeared out of thin air. With a wave, it easily dispelled the power of karma.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor and the Dark Overlord Ancestor started to fight the Dao Ancestor in close combat.


    Jiang Changsheng brandished the Taishi Nirvana Spear and fought with them, allowing them to use all sorts of Divine Powers.


    ¡°Is that all you¡¯ve got?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng coldly said. He was not deliberately provoking them. He was indeed very disappointed.


    He did not even get serious. If he wanted to, he could instantly kill the Dark Overlord Ancestor and the Dark Dao Ancestor. Without powerful magical weapons, they were not his opponents with just the power of the Great Dao.


    As expected, his words stimulated the two Dao Ancestors. They released stronger Divine Powers one after another.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor condensed a long river of karma that surrounded his body. The terrifying power of karma was more powerful than any flame.


    As the Dark Overlord Ancestor approached Jiang Changsheng, he raised his hand and cast a spell.


    Just as he raised his hand, Jiang Changsheng noticed his technique.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Great Unity Technique!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s pupils constricted. How did this Dao Ghost master the Great Unity Technique?


    This was not the power of the Great Dao, but a power beyond the 3000 Great Daos!


    In the face of the Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s Great Unity Technique, Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear in front of him and pressed it against the spear. The Great Unity Technique burst out with a destructive force and the pale space shattered as a dark red blood wind surged in.


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor was instantly forced back. He widened his eyes in disbelief.

 Chapter 762 - Chapter 762 Revival, Great Banishment

    Chapter 762 Revival, Great Banishment


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°How did you¡­¡±


    The Dark Overlord Ancestor cried out in surprise, as if he had encountered the most unbelievable thing.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. He held the Taishi Nirvana Spear and leaped up. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened and shot out the Extreme Two Poles Divine Light that struck the Dark Overlord Ancestor.


    A huge hole was pierced in Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s body, making him completely furious. He suddenly shouted angrily and endless lightning burst out from his seven orifices, before he soared into the sky and wreaked havoc in this dark red space, forming an incomparably spectacular sea of thunderclouds.


    At that moment, the karma river of the Dark Dao Ancestor crashed into Jiang Changsheng. Along the way, the karma river suddenly disappeared. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, countless karma attacks came in different directions. He had nowhere to run and could only block them.


    Unfortunately, this bit of karma power was not worthy of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention.


    With just the Taishi Nirvana Spear, Jiang Changsheng alone was enough to suppress the two Dao Ancestors.


    He was very disappointed. Even though the strength values of these two Dao Ghosts were high, they did not display the strength of an immortal cultivator. That was right. These two Dao Ghosts purely relied on the power of the Great Dao. The magical weapons in their hands were not satisfactory and their Divine Powers were not exquisite enough.


    Jiang Changsheng lost his patience and was prepared to defeat them. Suddenly, he glanced at the boundless thundercloud summoned by the Dark Overlord Ancestor. Lightning intertwined there and it was extremely oppressive.


    In the depths of the lightning, Jiang Changsheng vaguely saw a figure and his interest was immediately piqued.


    Could it be¡­


    He immediately stopped. Seeing this, the Dark Dao Ancestor seemed to have understood something. He also stopped and looked at the boundless thundercloud above the Dark Overlord Ancestor.


    Lightning was still pouring out of the Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s seven orifices, connecting to the surging thunderclouds above. The scene was shocking. The Dark Overlord Ancestor seemed to have lost consciousness as his body trembled.


    When the Dark Dao Ancestor saw this scene, he frowned. Evidently, he did not expect this to happen to the Dark Overlord Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°It seems like it¡¯s up to you to deal with the person who is about to appear.¡±


    With that said, he disappeared into the dark red void.


    The bloody wind whistled, and lightning flashed and thunder roared. It was as if chaos had just been created. There were no laws of the Great Dao and no sentient creatures.


    When the Dark Dao Ancestor saw Jiang Changsheng leave, he did not breathe a sigh of relief, instead he became even more nervous.


    Even the Dao Ancestor was frightened back. What would happen next?


    He immediately used his Dao intent to resurrect the Dao Ghosts that had been wiped out before. With a thought, they could live and die. However, the Dao Ghost that his Dao intent could resurrect had to be protected by his Dao intent previously. It was impossible for him to resurrect a Dao Ghost that had been dead for a long time.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Where is this place?¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the Dark Overlord Ancestor? Is that a heavenly tribulation?¡±


    ¡°What terrifying heavenly might!¡±


    The Dao Ghosts did not feel their own death. In their eyes, as soon as the three Dao Ancestors took action, their vision lost its color. In a flash, when they opened their eyes again, they saw the scene before them.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to succeed.¡±


    Hearing this, the Dao Ghosts were even more confused.


    ¡°The reason why the Dark Overlord Ancestor is willing to join hands with me is because he needs the power of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao to resurrect his true body in the boundless world,¡± the Dark Dao Ancestor said calmly. He looked at the boundless thunderclouds with a complicated expression.


    Dark Jiang Tianming asked in shock, ¡°Why does he want to resurrect his true body? Shouldn¡¯t he be the Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s old enemy?¡±


    The other Dao Ghosts were also puzzled.


    The Dark Dao Ancestor did not answer. He looked at the thunderclouds and vaguely saw a terrifying figure condensing. His heart was filled with confusion.


    When he heard the Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s request, he disdained it and felt that he was delusional. However, he needed the power of the Dark Overlord Ancestor, so he pretended to agree.


    Unexpectedly, the Dark Overlord Ancestor succeeded!


    The Dark Dao Ancestor recalled Jiang Changsheng¡¯s previous moves. He had a feeling that Jiang Changsheng did it on purpose. His intuition told him that Jiang Changsheng had the strength to easily kill the two of them.


    In any case, he had to put down his hostility and calculations towards the Immortal Dao.


    Since the Dao Ancestor was willing to spare his life, he had to accept this favor. Most importantly, he had already tried. If he failed, he would not try again. After all, he was just adhering his own rules.


    Being alive was the most important!


    At that moment, the Dark Dao Ancestor was filled with regret. He had already greatly overestimated Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength. This time, he did not take the initiative to provoke Jiang Changsheng. He was merely tricked by Jiang Changsheng and was caught.


    He thought about it carefully. Even if he had set up all the plans he had made, he might not be able to defeat Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Light and dark¡­ The dark is derived from the light, but the light is not restricted by the dark. Perhaps I am destined to be unable to defeat him¡­¡±


    The Dark Dao Ancestor sighed in his heart. He did not leave because the Dark Overlord Ancestor¡¯s actions would definitely anger the 3000 Dao Lord, and he would not be able to escape responsibility.


    He was helpless against the 3,000 Dao Lord. If he had a choice, he did not want to get involved in the chaos of the boundless world. Therefore, he had to promise his subordinates a glimmer of hope.


    After this battle, perhaps he had new variables he could use.


    There must be a reason why Jiang Changsheng did not kill him.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down. His gaze was still fixed on the deep void. During the battle, he had placed a modified reincarnation mark on the Dark Dao Ancestor and the Dark Overlord Ancestor. Therefore, he was not afraid that the two Dao Ghosts would escape his line of sight.


    While watching the Overlord Ancestor break free from the shackles of the tribulation clouds, he waited for the survival reward.


    He really did not expect the resurrection of the Overlord Ancestor. However, the Overlord Ancestor had taught him the Great Unity Technique, which could be considered a favor. As such, he would naturally not interfere with the resurrection of the Overlord Ancestor.


    If the Overlord Ancestor were to be resurrected, then there would be more troubles for the Great Dao. That way, Jiang Changsheng would have more time to cultivate.


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had yet to meet his match, he was still uneasy. That was because he had to face the will of the Great Dao, an unknown force.


    As long as he could not destroy the boundless world in one blow, he might not be able to defeat the will of the Great Dao.


    After a while, a notification appeared before his eyes.


    [In the Immortal Year 33664507, you were attacked by the Dark Dao Ancestor and the Dark Overlord Ancestor. You successfully survived their attacks and survived a calamity. You received a survival reward¡ªDao Source Divine Skill, Great Banishment.]


    Dao Source Divine Technique!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his eyebrows. The Great Banishment Technique did not sound simple. Moreover, since it was a Dao Source Divine Skill, it was very likely that it would rise above the Great Dao.


    He did not immediately inherit the Great Banishment as he stared at the void instead.


    The Overlord Ancestor struggled in the thunderclouds. Thousands of lightning bolts wrapped around his body like chains. He roared and struggled with all his might. The lightning bolts rolled around him like a fog that could drown him at any time.


    His aura was much stronger than that of the Dark Overlord Ancestor, making the Dao Ghosts behind the Dark Overlord Ancestor tremble and not even dare to breathe.


    Even Jiang Changsheng was shocked. The blood qi of the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s physique was too terrifying. Even his eyes could sense it.


    As expected of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao who was once invincible in the boundless world!


    Jiang Changsheng was curious. How did the Overlord Ancestor establish a connection with the Dark Overlord Ancestor and revive himself?


    What was the relationship between cultivators and their Dao Ghosts?


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that Dao Ghosts were not just evil spirits born when one comprehended the Great Dao.


    Time passed by quickly.


    It took the Overlord Ancestor a hundred years to completely break free from the shackles of the tribulation clouds. When he leaped out of the sea of clouds, the void disappeared into thin air, preventing Jiang Changsheng from prying.


    Even though he could not spy on him Jiang Changsheng could sense the direction of the Dark Dao Ancestor and Dark Overlord Ancestor with the help of the reincarnation mark. However, he could not spy on them.


    Since the Overlord Ancestor did not want to be discovered, Jiang Changsheng no longer offended him.


    He began to inherit the Great Banishment Technique.


    A vast amount of memories surged into his mind, but with his current cultivation, he accepted them in an instant. However, it would take time to cultivate this technique.


    The Great Banishment Technique could banish any existence outside the boundless world!


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. He felt it was similar to the Karma Banishment Technique he created previously, but the degree of banishment even more exaggerated.


    What was the environment outside the boundless world?


    In his inherited memories, Jiang Changsheng saw a scene where someone was banished and turned into ashes in the darkness, no longer existing.


    Even though that scene told him how terrifying his outcome would be after he was banished, it also gave him a shallow understanding of the outside world.


    Once the living beings of the boundless world left the boundless world, they would undoubtedly die!


    The so-called Great Banishment Technique should not be about banishing them, but to deprive them of everything and make the boundless world reject them.


    What a domineering Dao Origin Divine Skill!


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the Great Heaven Stealing Technique and the Great Unity Technique he had mastered. He wondered if these two techniques could be considered as Dao Origin Divine Techniques.


    The Great Heaven Stealing Technique¡¯s ability to conceal karma was extremely strong. It could even avoid the Great Dao and barely had the meaning of a Dao Origin Divine Technique.


    The Great Unity Technique was slightly lacking. After all, the creator had ended up dying. Even though he had made a comeback, he had indeed failed.


    Jiang Changsheng began to cultivate the Great Banishment Technique.


    He wondered what would happen if he banished the 3000 Dao Lord.


    He was looking forward to that future!


    The battle between the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao and the Dark Dao Ancestor did not spread throughout the boundless world. The other orthodoxies were still in the midst of a calamity and the number of Dao Ghosts they encountered was endless.


    1000 years later.


    While Jiang Changsheng was still cultivating the Great Banishment Technique, his clone returned with Duo Dao.


    The clone dissipated and his memories surged into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind, containing his experiences during this period of time.


    Duo Dao sat on the ground and muttered to himself, ¡°Impossible¡­ Absolutely impossible¡­¡±


    In his memory, under the guidance of Duo Dao, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone entered a dimensional space that no being had ever set foot in. Hidden in the turbulence of time and space was a broken small world with countless tombstones standing inside. In the broken Daoist temple in the middle, they saw the corpse of Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao!


    A complete corpse!


    However, this corpse was infected by a mysterious force. The moment they stepped into the Daoist temple, they suffered a karmic backlash. Fortunately, they retreated in time.


    ¡°Why is it impossible? You¡¯ve been sealed by him. How can you see his ending?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly as he muttered in his heart.


    The Overlord Ancestor had been resurrected. Could it be that Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was also going to be resurrected?


    Chaos!


    All of a sudden, he could not tell if this was the scheme of the 3000 Dao Lord or the contingency plans of the Immortal Daos of the past.


    However, from his memories, there was something wrong with Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s corpse. His entire body was covered with dark red corpse spots, and his eyes were still open without any pupils.

 Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: Primordial Chaos Force

    Chapter 763: Primordial Chaos Force


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°My fate is connected to Master. If he dies, I should be able to sense it. Moreover, the Immortal Dao has been destroyed, so he will certainly turn into ashes. Plus, I have never seen that small world before. The tombstones there are not from the ancient Immortal Dao. I have never heard of the names written on the tombstones.¡±


    Duo Dao answered with a face full of confusion and worry.


    Jiang Changsheng calmly said, ¡°Since you cannot understand this, go back and cultivate well. Don¡¯t leave the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm in the future. Your existence is very special. Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao must have a reason for protecting you. Do you understand?¡±


    Duo Dao nodded and bowed before leaving.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to cultivate the Great Banishment Technique. In any case, he could not see through Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s corpse for the time being, so he might as well work hard.


    Even the Overlord Ancestor had been resurrected. So, Jiang Changsheng could still accept that Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao might be able to be resurrected.


    The boundless world was already chaotic enough, so let it be more chaotic. The more chaotic it was, the easier it would be for his Immortal Dao to develop.


    The truth was as he had guessed. The boundless world was getting more and more chaotic.


    100,000 years later.


    A piece of news shocked the boundless world, and even the Immortal Dao was in an uproar.


    The Dao Ancestor of the previous Immortal Dao had appeared out of nowhere and established the Overlord Immortal Dao using massive amounts of luck. He was willing to accept all beings into his orthodoxy, including Dao Ghosts. For this reason, he even occupied an overlord orthodoxy and used the vast world of that orthodoxy as its foundation. That battle shocked the boundless world!


    This incident had the greatest impact on the Immortal Dao because in their hearts, there was only one Dao Ancestor and the Immortal Dao could only be theirs. Even though they would occasionally hear legends about the ancient Immortal Dao when they roamed the boundless world, most of them did not believe it. Even if they did, they believed in their orthodox identity.


    In the boundless world, many orthodoxies had obtained a portion of the ancient Immortal Dao inheritance, but none of them dared to use the name immortal. Now that a second Immortal Dao had appeared, none of the immortal sects could accept it.


    Even if the other party¡¯s orthodoxy added the word ¡®overlord¡¯ to their name, it was still hard for them to accept.


    For a moment.


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators went to pay a visit to Kunlun Dao. After all, he was the eldest disciple of the Dao Ancestor. After some discussion, Kunlun Dao brought his senior and junior brothers to pay a visit to the Purple Cloud Palace. Even Immortal Saint Wu Ji came.


    In the hall, the disciples sat in front of Jiang Changsheng with solemn expressions as they stared at him.


    ¡°I have heard about the Overlord Immortal Dao. You don¡¯t have to take this matter to heart. After all, we are not on the same path. The Overlord Immortal Dao is recruiting cultivators without any regard for their roots. Evidently, it wants to become stronger quickly. From this, the goal of that Overlord Ancestor is probably revenge, as he was once erased by the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said calmly. He had calculated the strength value of the Overlord Ancestor and found that it had exceeded 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, but even then, it did not exceed his strength value. Therefore, he did not panic for the time being. Besides, he did not have any hatred with the Overlord Ancestor. He believed that the Overlord Ancestor still remembered how he was resurrected.


    Of course, all of this was based on the Overlord Immortal Dao not provoking him. If the Overlord Immortal Dao dared to offend his Immortal Dao, he would not sit back and do nothing.


    ¡°Teacher, how can an existence that has been destroyed by the Great Dao be resurrected? Is this a plot by the Great Dao or is there another reason?¡± Di Jue asked with a frown.


    Ever since the emergence of Dao Ghosts, the boundless world had become different. Experts that they had never heard of would often appear. Now even fallen ancient existences had been resurrected. The future could no longer be glimpsed. It was as if they were in a fog.


    Jiang Changsheng was the same. Even as a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, he could not see through the schemes and plans behind all of this. However, he could not show timidity.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Everything is fated. It seems strange, but perhaps this is the calamity of the boundless world. Take advantage of the fact that this calamity has not affected the Immortal Dao and cultivate well. I hope you can reach the Immortal Saint Realm as soon as possible.¡±


    When the disciples heard that, they could only give up on this matter.


    After they left, Jiang Changsheng thought about it and decided to give a sermon to the entire Immortal Dao to stabilize the Dao hearts of the public. He could hear the thoughts of his believers and knew that the appearance of the Overlord Immortal Dao had a huge impact, so he could not do nothing.


    Therefore¡­


    100 years later, a bell rang in the Mental Wander Realm, shocking all the believers. Whether they were in the Mental Wander Realm or not, everyone could hear it.


    ¡°The Great Dao is in turmoil and evil is everywhere. 100 years later, I will preach the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm so that the Immortal Dao can develop better. I hope that all of us will take it as their duty to protect the Immortal Dao and the common people.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded, surprising countless believers.


    Most of the believers had never heard the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermons in the Mental Wander Realm, but there had always been legends about it. Legend has it that a long time ago, the Dao Ancestor had given sermons in the Mental Wander Realm. And it was because of this that the Immortal Dao had developed so rapidly.


    In the eyes of the believers, the greatest blessing of the Dao Ancestor was the Mental Wander Realm. It was too unbelievable.


    The existence of the Mental Wander Realm allowed believers to band together, and it also gave birth to a sense of responsibility. Every time a sect or race wanted to split up the Immortal Dao, their intentions would first spread throughout the Mental Wander Realm, and the believers would be able to suppress the unstable factors in advance. This was also an important reason why the Immortal Dao had been developing steadily.


    For a moment, the entire Immortal Dao was excited. Even though not all immortal cultivators were incense believers, there was still a large proportion of incense believers, enough to stir up public opinion in the entire Immortal Dao. Soon, the voices about the Overlord Immortal Dao and the Dao Ghost became softer. Rumors were circulating that the Immortal Dao was about to take off. The people who had yet to enter the Mental Wander Realm were curious as to what kind of opportunity was about to arrive.


    How fast was a hundred years?


    For an almighty expert, it was only a blink of an eye.


    When the day of the sermon arrived, the Mental Wander Realm had countless believers continuously pouring in. They came from all over, including the Taiyi Immortal Realm in the Great Dao Void and the Immortal Dao worlds in the boundless world.


    Bai Qi flew on a cloud with the Saint Mothers and looked down at the figures of the incense believers on the ground. They wanted to calculate how many people had entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    As they flew in the air, even with their profound cultivation, they were shocked.


    There were simply too many to count!


    The entire population of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could even match it.


    They knew that the Immortal Dao was vast and the population was extremely high. However, after looking at the grand scene in the Mental Wander Realm, they were still shocked.


    How could such an orthodoxy be destroyed?


    It was not Bai Qi¡¯s first time coming to the Mental Wander Realm to listen to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon, but she would still be shocked every time. She understood that this meant that the development of the Immortal Dao was extremely terrifying. It was so terrifying that even the Saint Mother of Fortune, who paid attention to the situation of the general world, was shocked.


    At that moment, 99% of the believers put down what they were doing and flooded into the Mental Wander Realm. No one wanted to miss such an opportunity.


    Almost all those who did not come were either in danger or had died in the past hundred years. Therefore, the number of believers in the Mental Wander Realm was extremely exaggerated.


    Half a day later.


    The familiar bell rang and golden light descended from the sky. Countless believers looked up and saw the mighty figure of the Dao Ancestor. Everyone landed on the ground and knelt down to worship the Dao Ancestor. This scene was like an endless sea.


    ¡°The sermon begins!¡±


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes with a satisfied expression.


    This was the first time he had preached about the Primordial Great Dao, and the effect was pretty good. He did not directly give them insights into the Primordial Great Dao. The Primordial Great Dao contained the laws and profundities of the 3000 Great Daos. He only covered his listeners with the will of the Primordial Great Dao and allowed them to comprehend what they were thinking.


    Even if they did not directly inherit the Primordial Great Dao, the believers would soon embark on the path of comprehending the Primordial Great Dao. In that case, they would no longer give birth to a Dao Ghost.


    The reason why he did this was because Gui Li had comprehended the Primordial Great Dao all these years and accelerated the growth of the Primordial Great Dao. Therefore, seeing this, Jiang Changsheng decided to allow all beings to join and comprehend it.


    In the past, he was afraid that the Primordial Great Dao would be exposed. But now that he was powerful enough and the boundless world was in so much chaos that no one could spare time to care about the Immortal Dao, he felt that his chance had come.


    He used the Primordial Great Dao to guide all living beings to embark on the path of Primordial Chaos. However, the cultivation direction of all beings was different. Therefore, this would promote the myriad forms of the Immortal Dao.


    This sermon only took a hundred years. During this period, he used the power of the Heavenly Dao to protect countless believers from the dangers of reality while they comprehended the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm.


    Even though it was only a hundred years, it was better than listening to the sermons of other cultivators for 10,000 years. From the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal to those in the Qi Refining Realm, all of them had gained some comprehension. During the process of listening to the Dao, their body would automatically absorb Qi, allowing their realm to soar and their lifespan to be extended. For example, before listening to the Dao, some were in the Qi Refining Realm, but after listening to the Dao, they advanced to the Golden Core Realm and Nascent Soul Realm.


    This century was the craziest century for the Immortal Dao.


    Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon were still immersed in their comprehension of the Dao and could not extricate themselves. After all, they were fine in reality and could continue to comprehend the Dao without worry.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Primordial Great Dao in the Dao World.


    At that moment, the Primordial Great Dao surged violently and seemed abnormal, causing Gui Li to be unable to comprehend the Dao in peace.


    Gui Li did not enter the Mental Wander Realm, so she did not know what had happened. However, she could clearly sense that the Primordial Great Dao was getting stronger and the luck of the Heavenly Dao was increasing.


    Jiang Changsheng did some calculations. His believers accounted for between 20 to 30% of the total number of immortal cultivators. With such a large number of believers helping the growth of the Primordial Great Dao, the effect was naturally much better than Gui Li comprehending the Primordial Great Dao alone. The two effects could not be compared at all.


    Jiang Changsheng did not explain to Gui Li. He believed that she could sense the changes in the Primordial Great Dao.


    No matter what was happening in the boundless world, Jiang Changsheng walked on his own path and focused on strengthening himself.


    He began to look forward to the moment when the Primordial Great Dao was completely formed.


    What 3,000 Dao Lord? What Dao Ghost? What Overlord Ancestor? If they wanted to scheme against him, they would die.


    In the coming years, the Immortal Dao ushered in a majestic development period. The believers returned to reality and led their respective sects and races, directly promoting the development of the Immortal Dao. Almost every thousand years, the Immortal Dao would undergo a huge change.


    Under such a rapid rate of change, 300,000 years passed.


    Below the Zenith Heaven Realm, the number of cultivators in each realm had doubled, and there were now five more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    On this day.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng sensed a powerful aura descending on the Immortal Dao Domain, but the other party did not act rashly. Instead, he stopped somewhere and just released his aura. It was obvious that he wanted to see him.


    Overlord Ancestor!


    Finally!


    Jiang Changsheng had long wanted to have a chat with the Overlord Ancestor. He stood up and disappeared from the hall.


    The next second, he appeared in the dark void. This was the peak of the Immortal Dao Domain. At the peak of the void, the laws were thin and there was no trace of the Great Dao spiritual qi here.

 Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Origin of the Dao

    Chapter 764: Origin of the Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on the Overlord Ancestor. The Overlord Ancestor wore a loose black robe, and his long hair was still draped over his shoulders. Even though he did not look as terrifying as he looked in the tribulation clouds, he still emitted an aura that looked down on all beings.


    The Overlord Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng and slowly said, ¡°I am very gratified that Fellow Daoist has grasped my Great Unity Technique. The Immortal Dao today has developed extremely well. I have to admit that I am inferior to you in terms of developing an orthodoxy. In the past, I felt that as long as I was strong enough to sweep through all enemies, I could smoothly restore the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Towards the end, his tone carried a trace of melancholy.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but ask, ¡°In that case, why do you still want to take the old path?¡±


    There was no threshold to join the Overlord Immortal Dao, nor was there any screening. As long as they were willing, they could join. It seemed fair, but it would also gather those with deep karma. Moreover, living beings getting along with Dao Ghosts would certainly attract trouble. There were also grudges between different races and orthodoxies that needed to be resolved.


    The Immortal Dao had absorbed Dao Yan and Jing Jue, and the result seemed to be very smooth. However, during this process, the Heavenly Court, Dao Sect, Buddhist Sect, and many other merit sects had worked hard. Jiang Changsheng never believed that the Immortal Dao could have its current achievements all thanks to his efforts. He could only guarantee the existence of the Immortal Dao, and the ones who truly advanced its development were the people of the Immortal Dao.


    The meaning of the existence of an orthodoxy was inheritance. It was not something that a single person could complete.


    ¡°I am not trying to re-establish the Immortal Dao. After all, there is already the Immortal Dao in the current boundless world. I am already very satisfied with your Immortal Dao,¡± the Overlord Ancestor replied.


    This answer was not out of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations. He felt that with the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s personality, he would definitely take revenge.


    The Overlord Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Do you know how the will of the Great Dao was born?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head.


    The Overlord Ancestor calmly said, ¡°The boundless world was actually created by a certain existence, just like how we can create a world. However, he created the boundless world and everything we know. I can only temporarily call him Dao.¡±


    ¡°In a period without a world, without a universe, without order, without anything, I can¡¯t even define that period.¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard this, he could not help but ask, ¡°Chaos?¡±


    He had seen the creation process of the boundless world in the Taishi Nirvana Spear. Dao should be that white light figure. He remembered that after the creation of the boundless world, that white light figure had transformed into three figures, one of which he had encountered before.


    Punishment Source!


    That was the mysterious existence that descended when Heavenly Saint Haitian, Candle Dragon, and the others tried to destroy the Great Dao.


    Dao, huh¡­


    Jiang Changsheng thought of that white figure. If he was really the original existence and there was nothing in the absolute void, how lonely would he be? He probably could not even find the meaning of his existence. Therefore, he created the boundless world and transformed into the Great Dao.


    However, if Dao was the original existence, when and why was that so-called Dao born?


    To finish what you started seemed to be an untenable argument.


    Even someone as powerful as Jiang Changsheng could not push it forward. Why did he and everything he knew exist, why did he exist, and where did everything start?


    ¡°Chaos? That was only a period of time when it once existed. It was very far from when Dao created the boundless world. When the boundless world was first created, it was already chaos. Before me, I don¡¯t know how many generations of the Immortal Dao had existed. You should have a deep understanding. The Immortal Dao itself contains thousands of Daos. All 3000 Great Daos have similar Daos that exist in the Immortal Dao. My guess is that the Immortal Dao was the number one orthodoxy in the boundless world.¡±


    After the Overlord Ancestor said that, he revealed a confused expression.


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked by his words, but on second thought, he felt that it was reasonable.


    The ancient Immortal Dao established by Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was not the starting point of the Immortal Dao. However, he did not know how many years had passed.


    Perhaps it was so long ago that it could no longer be measured by the concept of time.


    ¡°The boundless world is constantly expanding. In the future, the boundless world will only become more and more vast. Therefore, those who passed away might not be stronger than us. However, regardless of strength, in the face of the will of the Great Dao, they can only perish.¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor sighed. He sighed for the past and for his fate.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°How do you know all this?¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor replied, ¡°When you are about to face the will of the Great Dao, it will let you see the origin of everything. It will make you realize that you should not have offended everything the Great Dao has given you and let you die in regret.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was puzzled. Why did the Overlord Ancestor not die then?


    Why was he shackled in the lightning tribulation?


    Also, what about Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s corpse?


    Jiang Changsheng seemed to have vaguely guessed a possibility.


    The Overlord Ancestor continued, ¡°I am telling you all this not only to let you understand the will of the Great Dao, but also to let you see fate clearly. Not all your efforts are useful. Perhaps we should not have resisted the will of the Great Dao. The Immortal Dao does not only have the path of resisting the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng stared at him expressionlessly.


    The void fell into silence.


    The Overlord Ancestor also stared at Jiang Changsheng. At this moment, their gazes were somewhat similar and were equally indifferent.


    After a long time.


    ¡°The Great Dao does not tolerate the Immortal Dao. What do you want me to do?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    He slowly raised his right hand and the Taishi Nirvana Spear appeared out of thin air.


    THe Overlord Ancestor¡¯s black robe fluttered slightly, and a fierce aura was brewing that could erupt at any time.


    ¡°Hand over the Heavenly Dao to the Great Dao and I will help you eliminate the 3000 Dao Lord. He is merely a lucky person adopted by the incarnation of the will of the Great Dao. He is no longer qualified to control the boundless world!¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor coldly said. His words revealed his hatred for the 3000 Dao Lord.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear with his right hand and said, ¡°Overlord Ancestor, I am sorry to say that our paths are different when we meet again. However, since our paths are different, we are strangers. We might be able to live longer if we surrender to the Great Dao, but this is not the path I want to take.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he teleported in front of the Overlord Ancestor, startling him so much that his eyes widened.


    So fast!


    Even the Overlord Ancestor could not react in time. He immediately cast his Dao Intent.


    Jiang Changsheng was the same. The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm also possessed the Dao intent of the Dao Intent Lord Realm. He used his Dao Intent to cover the Immortal Dao Domain.


    The two powerful Dao intents collided. Jiang Changsheng forcefully brought the Overlord Ancestor into a domain he had created. Fighting here would not endanger the boundless world.


    The Dao Intent Lord Realm was too powerful. He was afraid that their strength would cause irreversible damage to the boundless world and provoke the punishment of the Great Dao. The Overlord Ancestor thought the same thing, so he did not resist.


    The two of them appeared in a purple void. The Overlord Ancestor¡¯s long hair fluttered like flames, and his already wide black robe was about to explode from his powerful physical body.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his Eye of the Great Dao and the pressure emitted by his magic power exploded, forcing the Overlord Ancestor to release his aura as well.


    The two of them began to fight against each other. As the Dao Ancestor of an earlier generation of the Immortal Dao, the Overlord Ancestor was naturally unwilling to lose to his junior.


    Jiang Changsheng was furious. In his heart, the Overlord Ancestor should not be like this.


    Their auras exceeded the limits of the Dao Intent Lord Realm. The Overlord Ancestor was shocked. He had long guessed that this junior was very strong. Otherwise, he would not have been unable to fight back. However, he did not expect that even after he went all out, he could not defeat this junior.


    Ultimately, it was OVerlord Ancestor who took action, but the one who took the initiative had already lost.


    Boom!


    The two of them collided, and their magic power set off a terrifying impact that shook the purple void. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spear pressed down on the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s soul until it trembled. His blood essence that had been refined into Dao insights also trembled, as if it was about to collapse.


    The Overlord Ancestor raised his hand and used the Great Unity Technique. After it was offset by Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Great Unity Technique, he punched out a vast amount of lightning.


    Jiang Changsheng was too lazy to use his Divine Power and swept across with the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    Ever since he obtained the Taishi Nirvana Spear, he did not even need to use his Divine Powers when facing enemies. The Taishi Nirvana Spear itself was a powerful attack method.


    With a thrust of his spear, countless lightning bolts were absorbed and exploded in the form of nirvana, turning into endless purple lightning that drowned the Overlord Ancestor.


    This was the Primordial Lightning!


    The Overlord Ancestor, who had grasped the Great Dao of Lightning, was in extreme pain from the Primordial Lightning. At this moment, he was thoroughly angered.


    ¡°Very well. Then today, we will decide who is the better Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor shouted angrily. His black robe shattered, leaving only his belt and trousers, revealing his terrifying upper body. Black lightning wrapped around his body, and even his eyes were emitting traces of black lightning. At first glance, he seemed to be wrapped in black flames as he transformed into darkness.


    He suddenly appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng, who raised his spear to block.


    Black lightning exploded and the purple void shattered. An unimaginable wind of the Great Dao swept them into an unknown space and time. Jiang Changsheng and the Overlord Ancestor were still engaged in a fierce battle. The two of them fought in close combat, and every move of theirs contained the might of the Great Dao.


    The Overlord Ancestor did not only know how to fight in close combat. His Divine Powers and spells did not require any movement to cast. So, while fighting, countless Divine Powers and spells continuously attacked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s physique was not weak. He had the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body Technique, but in terms of blood qi and physical strength, he was still slightly inferior to the Overlord Ancestor.


    The two of them suddenly landed on the ground. This was a vast land, and their collision once again caused the earth to collapse. Lava erupted from the ground and soared into the sky.


    Almost in an instant, Jiang Changsheng sensed the aura of living beings in the distance.


    Wasn¡¯t this a space filled with Dao intent?


    Jiang Changsheng was even more interested in the Overlord Ancestor. He raised his spear with one hand and easily suppressed him.


    The world continued to collapse and the two of them continued to move. No world could withstand their strength, and they only exchanged one blow before the world below them shattered.


    As the world shattered, the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s momentum was increasing. His figure was also constantly rising, increasing by ten thousand times every time.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly raised his left hand and executed the Thousand Extermination Palm. His palm pierced through the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s chest without any blood splattering. This palm directly blasted a huge hole in the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s chest that was tens of millions of feet tall, unable to be healed.


    The Overlord Ancestor was sent flying, shattering space and crashing into a dark ocean.


    Jiang Changsheng stood on the surface of the ocean. The world was dim and thunderclouds surged. The storm wreaked havoc between the sky and the ocean. The incomparably huge Overlord Ancestor fell, stirring up waves that shook the sky.


    ¡°This is¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng vaguely sensed that something was wrong with the ocean. He used his spiritual will to sweep over it, but he could not see the end of it. It was as if it was the boundless world.

 Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Chaos Divine Needle

    Chapter 765: Chaos Divine Needle


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The dark ocean surged violently. The Overlord Ancestor, who had fallen into it, was deep under the ocean and could not be seen. However, his terrifying aura was constantly increasing.


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that the Overlord Ancestor was recovering his aura. This did not make him panic. Instead, he was gratified.


    After exchanging those blows, Jiang Changsheng had also made great progress. After Gui Li cultivated the Primordial Great Dao, it had grown rapidly, and he was the same. At that moment, his cultivation was increasing at all times, and his endless magic power gave him the confidence to deal with everything.


    Jiang Changsheng held the Taishi Nirvana Spear and stood proudly above the endless deep ocean. The violent storm could not shake his figure and the golden light on his body was as bright as the sun.


    Boom!


    The surface of the ocean exploded, and an incomparably huge black dragon rose into the sky, wanting to devour Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his Eyes of the Great Dao and forcefully destroyed it. Soon after, the Overlord Ancestor bypassed the divine light of the Great Dao and arrived before him.


    At that moment, the Overlord Ancestor was only a thousand feet tall with a terrifying hole in his chest. His physical body had shrunk, but the power he contained in him was even more terrifying. Before his fist could touch Jiang Changsheng, an invisible force forced him back.


    The Overlord Ancestor took advantage of the situation and continued to attack. His punches and kicks were like the wind as they bombarded Jiang Changsheng from afar, forcing him to retreat.


    ¡°This is his Overlord Great Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was secretly curious. This invisible fist force sealed the space around him and at the same time, it had the power to destroy the Great Dao.


    An extraordinary Divine Power!


    A Divine Power that could increase the destructive power of seals, with power that could break all laws with strength!


    Even if he had the Primordial Chaos Indestructible Golden Body, he could not withstand such a domineering force.


    However, Jiang Changsheng was not a simple physical cultivator. His eyes narrowed and the Taishi Nirvana Spear emitted a resplendent silver light that forcefully blocked Overlord Ancestor.


    ¡°Is this your limit?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked expressionlessly. Due to the inheritance he received in the orthodoxy revival function, he intended to spare the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s life. However, before that, he hoped that he could do his best.


    At their level, it was hard to kill each other. However, Jiang Changsheng still had the Heaven and Earth Destruction, the Dao Slaying Finger, and the Thousand Extermination Palm. The destructive power of these three Divine Powers was extremely terrifying. He even suspected that these three Divine Powers did not belong to the boundless world.


    The Overlord Ancestor stopped and stared at Jiang Changsheng with a ferocious gaze. He said in a cold voice, ¡°Dao Ancestor, as expected, you did not disappoint me. You actually forced me to this extent.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and did not reply.


    The Overlord Ancestor suddenly smiled and said, ¡°Are you curious about where we are?¡±


    ¡°This is chaos, the place you mentioned before!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned when he heard that.


    How could chaos be an ocean?


    ¡°I have grasped many Great Daos. Other than my self-created Great Dao, I have the most attainments in the Dao of Space and Lightning. Along the way, you and I have transmigrated through tens of thousands of eras and arrived at a chaotic era that has yet to have a world. This is the Chaos Ocean, and everything in the boundless world will be born in the ocean below,¡± Overlord Ancestor said wildly. He was filled with pride at the mention of his attainments in space and time.


    To be able to gather seventeen Dao Ancestors from different eras, his attainments in time and space were indeed extraordinary. At least in this aspect, Jiang Changsheng had never encountered an existence stronger than him.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t bring me here just to show off, right?¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor raised his right arm and smiled even more arrogantly. ¡°Dao Ancestor, do you know how I was resurrected? I divided my soul into tens of millions of portions and sealed them into different eras. The moment that Dao Ghost was born, one of my souls entered his body. Once I absorb all my souls, you will face the peak of my strength.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expression did not change. He continued to ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve said this too early?¡±


    ¡°I can sense that you have the strength to kill me. The wound on my chest is the best proof. Since you are unwilling to kill me, I will not kill you. You are right. We are on different paths and we cannot work together. I am indeed afraid, but I am not at the level of becoming a lackey of the Great Dao,¡± The Overlord Ancestor replied, and his aura disappeared.


    He raised his left hand and waved it upwards. The Chaos Ocean below collapsed and formed a rapidly expanding terrifying vortex. In the depths of the vortex, there was a faint red light flickering.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down at the red light and was curious.


    He sensed an aura he had never encountered before, and it was not the Great Dao.


    ¡°This is the Chaos Divine Needle that can summon the Chaos Ocean. However, once you do this, the backlash of the Great Dao will be even more terrifying. Don¡¯t use it unless you have no other choice,¡± the Overlord Ancestor said seriously.


    Chaos Divine Needle?


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°This is the past. How can something that no longer exists be summoned to the future?¡±


    Back then, he suffered a powerful karmic backlash just by moving a piece of land of the ancient Immortal Dao to the present time. That Dao bone was still sealed in the Heavenly Court, and the karmic backlash on it still could not be dispersed.


    He could not imagine the cost of summoning the Chaos Ocean.


    THe Overlord Ancestor answered, ¡°The Chaos Ocean has always existed. The reason why the Chaos Ocean is not present in the future is because it is sealed inside the Chaos Divine Needle. Without the Chaos Ocean, the cosmic void of the boundless world was born. The Chaos Ocean has been abandoned by the Great Dao. Without the existence of the Chaos Divine Needle, the Chaos Ocean would have been obliterated sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°May I ask how the Chaos Divine Needle was born?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know. During the process of traveling through time and space, I only saw a needle falling from the top of the boundless world and into the Chaos Ocean. Then, I used countless years to absorb the Chaos Ocean. It only then became the chaotic void that was filled with the spiritual energy of the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°Could that be the will of the Great Dao?¡±


    ¡°Impossible. After I discovered the Chaos Divine Needle, I tried to use it, but I suffered a backlash from the Great Dao and almost died halfway through my cultivation.¡±


    Speaking of the backlash of the Great Dao, the Overlord Ancestor shivered with fear. For the first time, he revealed such a complicated expression.


    Jiang Changsheng stared at the red light at the bottom of the sea and hesitated to accept it.


    The Overlord Ancestor smiled and said, ¡°If you are unwilling, then put it aside for the time being. I have already brought you here. When you comprehend the Great Dao of Space and Time and make preparations, you can come here again.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Am I the only one who has been here since ancient times?¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor shook his head. He seemed to have thought of something and his eyes became worried.


    The atmosphere became complicated.


    Interrupted by the Overlord Ancestor, Jiang Changsheng suddenly felt that it was not good to continue fighting. This fight was already enough to give him his survival reward. Thinking of this, he disappeared into the sky.


    He jumped out of countless dimensions and returned to his era.


    He appeared at the place where he met the Overlord Ancestor and looked down at the Immortal Dao Domain. Everything was very calm and was not affected by the arrival of the Overlord Ancestor.


    The battle with Overlord Ancestor made him feel very good. It had been a long time since he felt so comfortable. As for the Chaos Divine Needle, he did not even consider it.


    Firstly, he no longer trusted the Overlord Ancestor. Secondly, he did not need him.


    Just like how he created the Eternal Pearl to scheme against the Dark Dao Ancestor, the Great Dao could also use some schemes. He had to be cautious.


    He returned to the Purple Cloud Palace and sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin to wait. At the same time, he was guarding against the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s return.


    However, he did not get the survival reward.


    This meant that the Overlord Ancestor did not have any killing intent towards him, which also meant that his words were trustworthy.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but sigh.


    Mu Lingluo opened her eyes and asked, ¡°Why are you sighing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng faintly said, ¡°Sighing for fate. After the common people know of fate, they will either fight against it or submit to it.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng had mixed feelings when he thought of the Overlord Ancestor who was in high spirits and looked down on everything. Then he thought of the Overlord Ancestor who had bowed his head to the will of the Great Dao.


    Looking back at his past opponents, who did not work hard for survival? Who could really have the last laugh?


    ¡°The Immortal Dao will fight against fate with you. If the Immortal Dao gives up, I will not give up. I will do whatever you do,¡± Mu Lingluo said in all seriousness. She, who had comprehended the Dao of Fate, had the deepest feeling about fate. It was precisely because the deeper she thought about it, the more she revered the calamities in the unseen world.


    Everything had its own tribulation. There was no escape.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her and smiled. His heart warmed.


    When he was born in this life, his heart was lonely because he had been abandoned since he was young. However, on the path of cultivation, he had gained a lot. His old friends were all here, and there were still many living beings who believed in him.


    ¡°My Dao is not lonely. What is there to be afraid of?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s lips curled up as he thought.


    He chatted with Mu Lingluo for a while before they began to comprehend the Dao.


    In the years to come, no powerful existence would interfere with the Immortal Dao. The Primordial Great Dao had also grown rapidly because of the countless cultivators contributing to it, which allowed Jiang Changsheng to see hope.


    Once the Primordial Great Dao was fully formed, he would surpass the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and step into a higher realm. Once this becomes reality, the people of the Immortal Dao would also have the chance to step into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Time passed. As the boundless world was in trouble, the Immortal Dao decided to stop expanding. However, with the vast territory it occupied, the Immortal Dao was about to take off.


    1 million years later, the Immortal Dao had changed drastically.


    Kong Que became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal and challenged the Sect Master of the Dao Sect. He won the challenge and reminded the public of the forgotten legend. This former number one prodigy of the Heavenly Dao, the one born with great luck and was able to cultivate in the Purple Cloud Palace, finally shook the Immortal Dao.


    After returning to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Kong Que obtained a mountain range with Bai Qi¡¯s help and built a dojo there.


    Right now, every inch of land in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm could be said to be extremely valuable. A dojo was not something that could be created just because one wanted to. It was easy to bump into other dojos or sects. An existence that could establish themselves in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had countless connections.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The luck of the Heavenly Dao was boundless for all beings. Moreover, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm had become the highest place in the Immortal Dao, and the Heavenly Court had also shifted the Immortal Emperor Ascension Platform away.


    Ever since the last sermon in the Mental Wander Realm, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm no longer paid much attention to the boundless world. All the sects were studying techniques and gradually embarked on the path of the Primordial Great Dao. They discovered that by following what the Dao Ancestor said in his sermon, they were no longer restricted by the laws of the Great Dao. This made them even more immersed and unable to extricate themselves.


    On this day.


    It was rare for the Celestial Emperor to pay a visit to Jiang Changsheng, so the father and son began to catch up. It was rather heartwarming.


    Jiang Changsheng knew what he was here for, but he deliberately did not ask. This made the Celestial Emperor feel uncomfortable, and his smile became increasingly stiff.

 Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: Chaos of Spacetime

    Chapter 766: Chaos of Spacetime


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After chatting for a long time, the Celestial Emperor finally could not restrain himself. He braced himself and said, ¡°Father, please help the Heavenly Court!¡±


    When he said those words, he immediately felt as if a rock had been lifted from his chest.


    The Immortal Dao became stronger and stronger, and the desire of the public to be immortal had decreased. After all, there were many paths to immortality. Plus, if they were to join a sect, they would not have to be laden to serve the public. This also caused the deterrence of the Heavenly Court to become weaker and weaker. Fortunately, the Heavenly Court was a system personally established by the Dao Ancestor, so no sect dared to offend it.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and asked, ¡°How do you want me to help you?¡±


    He loved all beings equally, but he would not walk a path of complete equality. He was willing to give better treatment to the people around him, let alone his own son.


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he was in a dilemma. He did not know what to do.


    He could not possibly let his father preach to the Heavenly Court alone, right?


    Even giving them magical treasures was not enough to reverse the situation of the Heavenly Court.


    For a moment, the Celestial Emperor fell into deep thought.


    Jiang Changsheng waited for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t think about it. The management of the Primordial World will be handed over to the Heavenly Court. Remember, the Heavenly Court cannot forcefully occupy any opportunities for those who enter the Primordial World. What the Heavenly Court has to do is to maintain order and not allow any deathmatches in the Primordial World. As for the quota to enter the Primordial World, it will be up to you to decide. But remember, the number of quotas the Heavenly Court can occupy cannot exceed 20%.¡±


    When the Celestial Emperor heard that, he was pleasantly surprised.


    The legend of the Primordial World had long spread. Perhaps the general public had forgotten, but all the major sects were still thinking about it. He did not expect his father to hand over this power to the Heavenly Court.


    Without waiting for the Celestial Emperor to express his thanks, Jiang Changsheng solemnly said, ¡°If an immortal god commits any crimes, they must be severely punished. No matter what their background is, even if it¡¯s your son or you, anyone who commits crimes will have to pay a heavy price or even fall into the pain of reincarnation forever.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor hastily promised, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely restrain the Heavenly Court!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and handed over a token. It was a purple token with the word Primordial Chaos engraved on it. It possessed the ability to open the teleportation entrance to the Primordial World. At the same time, it could allow one to look down on the entire Primordial World. It could be considered a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, as it was using the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Celestial Emperor carefully took the token, and his heart was filled with pleasant surprise and gratitude.


    As someone of a high position, the more he thought about it, the more he was afraid that Jiang Changsheng would look down on him. He was afraid that he would disappoint Jiang Changsheng and that everyone would say that he could only rely on his father. Too many worries bound him, so he did not expect his father to agree so easily.


    Perhaps he was thinking too much.


    The Celestial Emperor could not help but ask, ¡°Father, can I visit you often in the future?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°When did I not allow you to come?¡±


    That¡¯s right, his father had never said such words. He was just afraid of disturbing him.


    After that, the father and son continued to chat. After they released the tense atmosphere, the Celestial Emperor started to talk more and talked about interesting things about his children.


    He had more than a thousand children and more than a hundred thousand grandchildren. On normal days, he would take a lot of time to accompany his descendants. He also hoped that his children and grandchildren could produce prodigies that he could not have. However, fate made fools of people. Up until now, no children or grandchildren of his could surpass Jiang Yi. Not to mention Jiang Yi, they could even surpass Jiang Shan.


    Perhaps the Heavenly Dao was afraid that he would be too domineering.


    Several hours later, the Celestial Emperor bowed to Jiang Changsheng and Mu Lingluo before he left.


    Mu Lingluo lamented, ¡°It is really strange. Our son is afraid of us, and our daughter has a cold temperament.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°If they were to pester you every day, you would feel annoyed. Let nature take its course. Besides, we don¡¯t have to be so close and don¡¯t have to worry about losing each other.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Jiang Changsheng looked at Gui Li.


    Ever since this girl came to the Primordial World, she had not stood up. She had been in a state of meditation and comprehending the Dao. Her cultivation had increased very quickly. Even though she was a Heavenly Dao God Spirit, she also had her own cultivation. Unlike the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons, she was a complete individual, but she did not exist as a living being.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and closed his eyes to comprehend the Dao. He continued to immerse himself in the transformation of the Primordial Great Dao.


    The people of the Immortal Dao cultivated the Primordial Great Dao together and assisted it in its growth. The effect was extremely powerful. Even Jiang Changsheng was somewhat excited. He had never encountered such a situation.


    During the process of comprehending the Dao, he did not neglect his attention to the boundless world, especially the Overlord Ancestor and the Dark Dao Ancestor.


    After the Celestial Emperor left the Purple Cloud Palace, 10,000 years later, he announced to the entire Immortal Dao that the Primordial World was about to open. All the great merit sects could come to the Heavenly Court to apply for the first batch of quotas to enter the Primordial World. Relying on the luck of the Heavenly Dao, his voice spread to all the worlds within the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    The entire Immortal Dao was in an uproar!


    The Primordial World was a holy land for cultivation established by the Dao Ancestor!


    The Zenith Heaven cultivators, who had been looking forward to it for a long time, could no longer restrain themselves. Therefore, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm became exceptionally lively. The magic treasures and mounts of sects that stopped outside the sky were countless. It was a spectacular sight.


    Jiang Changsheng had entrusted the Celestial Emperor with the arrangements for the Primordial World. He believed that the Celestial Emperor could benefit the Immortal Dao and also elevate the status of the Heavenly Court.


    The Primordial World would open once every 100,000 years, and those who could enter were all top talents of the Immortal Dao and those with great merit. The Immortal Dao would definitely be able to rely on the Primordial World to undergo a rebirth and improve.


    Time passed.


    The first opening of the Primordial World went smoothly, and after 100,000 years, Immortal Dao recovered to its original state. It was not until the second opening of the Primordial World that a new generation of geniuses went to the Primordial World. The geniuses who had cultivated in the Primordial World for 100,000 years went out. Their return brought a huge shock to the Immortal Dao.


    With the exception of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, all the geniuses had broken through, and the number of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had increased by dozens at once.


    The test for talent and comprehension had nothing to do with age. Even ancient mighty figures could be considered prodigies as long as they performed outstandingly in every realm. Therefore, only dozens of Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals could enter the Primordial World.


    The Immortal Dao had gone completely crazy. Fighting for a spot in the next opening in the Primordial World had become the main target of the major sects.


    Gradually, the rapid development of the Immortal Dao also attracted the attention of other orthodoxies, mainly because the calamity brought by Dao Ghost was weakening. Dao Ghost seemed to be retreating, and their attacks were far less aggressive than before.


    Some orthodoxies that had escaped the Dao Ghost calamity began to visit the Immortal Dao. While probing for information, they wanted to obtain something from the Immortal Dao.


    The Immortal Dao was open and tolerant to outsiders. It was not difficult for other orthodoxies to learn immortal cultivation methods. That was also the reason why there were more and more allies tied to the Immortal Dao. Unlike other orthodoxies, they did not form alliances as a whole. Instead, the Immortal Dao formed alliances with sects, making it complicated. At present, no orthodoxy could obtain the friendship of the entire Immortal Dao. After all, there was only one existence that could decide the overall direction of the Immortal Dao, and that existence was hard to encounter.


    The Dao Ancestor was benevolent and just in the Immortal Dao, but for the orthodoxies in the boundless world, there was only endless fear. These outside orthodoxies did not dare to seek an audience with the Dao Ancestor. It was said that the Dao Ancestor could see through people¡¯s hearts, which many Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had personally admitted.


    Just like that, another million years passed.


    The Immortal Dao had adapted to the existence of the Primordial World. Even though there were still no Immortal Saints, the strength of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals was getting stronger and stronger. However, they were not even satisfied with the present situation. They began to dabble in the past and the future to explore the true meaning of the Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng was not afraid of his fate being exposed because he had transcended and no one could return to his past. It was the same for other Zenith Heaven cultivators. Whenever someone advanced to the Zenith Heaven Realm, their true body would no longer be found in the past or the future. The past and future were only incarnations of their wills and it did not matter if they died. Therefore, no one would want to return to the past to deal with the past self of Zenith Heaven cultivators. If they did that, it would only incur the hatred of the Zenith Heaven cultivator.


    However, as Zenith Heaven cultivators became more and more crazy in pursuit of the true meaning of the Dao, the time and space of the Immortal Dao began to continue to be chaotic, followed by the birth of the karmic backlash of the Heavenly Dao. It was similar to the backlash of the Great Dao. However, this backlash originated from the power of the Heavenly Dao and might even trigger the birth of evil spirits.


    In such a situation, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, who had left behind a legend in the previous calamity, stood out. He shuttled through time and space to capture those reckless Zenith Heaven cultivators. Even Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals had been subdued by him, making his reputation famous again.


    Under the influence of successive battle records, he had become the number one person under the Heavenly Dao in a short period of fifty thousand years.


    He had suppressed Jiang Yi and Immortal Saint Wu Ji in one fell swoop.


    The Celestial Emperor even gave a portion of the merits of the Heavenly Court to the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, praising his great achievements, causing his reputation to rise again.


    One day, the Saint Mother of Fortune summoned the Time Sequence Immortal Lord on behalf of the Purple Cloud Palace. It was unknown who spread the news, but it quickly spread throughout the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and then to the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao. The legend of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was added with another layer of awe.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and sized up the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he was.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was dressed in white styled with crane feathers. He had a sage-like aura and a tall figure. He vividly displayed the perfect bearing of an Immortal Lord. At the very least, his image was excellent.


    This person was not related to Jiang Changsheng by blood, nor was he related to the karma of his old friends. Even so, Jiang Changsheng still had expectations for him because he was a peerless prodigy born from his Immortal Dao.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord seemed calm, but he was also nervous.


    He had captured too many mighty figures and he was afraid of offending the Dao Ancestor. He was not afraid of any existence, but he could not help but worry about the Dao Ancestor.


    Of course, reason told him that the Dao Ancestor was not that petty. He must be looking for him for something else.


    Jiang Changsheng saw through his thoughts and said, ¡°How¡¯s your attainment in time and space? How far can you go into the past?¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°I was able to go to the end of the ancient Immortal Dao, and I also have already learned about the fallen Overlord Immortal Dao.¡±


    When it came to the Dao of Space and Time, he was confident that no one in the Immortal Dao could compare to him.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Even compared to the Dao Ancestor, he felt that he was not bad.


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not enough. At the very least, you haven¡¯t seen how the ancient Immortal Dao was born. Moreover, your vision is limited to the Immortal Dao. Do you want to go to the boundless world when it was created?¡±


    Hearing this, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was shocked and revealed an expression of disbelief.


    The boundless world was vast, but he was an immortal cultivator. He could only travel through the long river of history of the Immortal Dao. In the time and space of the boundless world, the past and future he could go to were limited. Moreover, they were very vague and could be changed at any time.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, could it be¡­¡± the Time Sequence Immortal Lord carefully asked.

 Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Punishment Jealousy

    Chapter 767: Punishment Jealousy


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can go to the beginning of the boundless world. Do you want to see?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. Even though the Ultimate Yang Divine Light covered his face, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord¡¯s tense heart could not help but relax when he heard his laugh.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord hastily said, ¡°Of course I am willing. Can you bring me there?¡±


    ¡°What you have done has indeed upheld the order of the Heavenly Dao. I am very satisfied. Since you have contributed, you naturally have to be rewarded. You don¡¯t have to be too nervous. Anyone who can be summoned by me is fated. If I want to punish you, why do I need to specially summon you?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng chuckled. In his eyes, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was a junior. Right now, when he looked at the cultivators of the Immortal Dao, it was as if he was looking at his descendants. Even if these juniors had their own thoughts, it was not a big deal in his eyes.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord immediately thanked Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng no longer stood on ceremony. He opened his Eye of the Great Dao and the golden light absorbed Time Sequence Immortal Lord before the two of them disappeared from the hall.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord slowly opened his eyes. In his eyes, worlds flashed past as fast as a shadow. His eyes blurred as his thoughts immersed themselves in billions of worlds.


    Jiang Changsheng stood behind him and did not interrupt his thoughts.


    Soon, they crashed into a violent storm and darkness drowned them. When light appeared in front of them, they suddenly came to a world where even more violent wind and rain blew on them.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord lowered his head and looked down. The ocean below was endless and the waves were continuous. He had never seen such a deep ocean. The ocean was blackish-purple and extremely oppressive.


    The Chaos Ocean!


    Ever since he was brought here by the Overlord Ancestor, Jiang Changsheng had memorized the way here.


    Traveling through time and space was not a straight line. In fact, it was easy to lose oneself in time and space. The larger the time scale, the easier it was to lose oneself.


    Jiang Changsheng had high hopes for him when he brought the Time Sequence Immortal Lord here.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord had also embarked on the path of the Primordial Chaos. If he could walk out of the path of the Primordial Chaos, it would be extremely beneficial for the growth of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Even without Jiang Changsheng saying anything, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was attracted by the magnificent waves of the Chaos Ocean. He looked down and was shocked.


    He had tried his best to spread out his spiritual will, but he could not reach the edge of the ocean. He had never seen such a huge ocean in the boundless world.


    A thought popped up in his mind. This ocean might be the boundless world!


    Even though it was ridiculous, he remembered that the Dao Ancestor had said that he would bring him to the beginning of the boundless world.


    Before everything was created, why couldn¡¯t there just be an ocean?


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord flew forward. The violent storm in the Chaos Ocean seemed to never stop. Endless rain fell on the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. At first, he did not care until he suddenly felt pain and hurriedly used his magic power to isolate himself from the rain.


    He looked up and his pupils constricted. ¡°This rain¡­¡±


    What powerful corrosive power!


    Not only could it corrode his physical body, but it could also corrode his soul. Most importantly, when he realized this, he had already suffered injuries.


    At this moment, he completely woke up and turned to look at Jiang Changsheng. After discovering that the Dao Ancestor was not far from him, he breathed a sigh of relief and hurriedly flew to the front of the Dao Ancestor.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, what should we do here¡­¡±


    ¡°After the Chaos Ocean disappeared, the boundless world you know was born.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted him and answered directly.


    The Chaos Ocean!


    For some reason, when he heard this name, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was in a trance. He felt that this name was very close but also unfamiliar. This contradictory feeling was indescribable.


    Jiang Changsheng continued, ¡°Sense it well. Once you stand at the beginning and look at the future, you will be able to see more than usual.¡±


    ¡°Feel it with your heart. It will be hard for you to come here again for a long time to come.¡±


    Hearing this, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord took a deep breath and looked at the ocean below.


    Soon, he discovered that the ocean below was the real gold mine.


    Their future lay in the ocean!


    Karma, fate, calamities, and so on. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord saw everything, even things he did not expect.


    While the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was immersed in his comprehension, Jiang Changsheng was also observing the Chaos Ocean. Last time, because the Overlord Ancestor was here, he did not observe the Chaos Ocean carefully. He felt that there was still a huge secret hidden in the Chaos Ocean.


    Other than the Chaos Divine Needle at the bottom of the ocean, there were probably other treasures.


    After all, this was the beginning of the boundless world. There must be countless treasures here.


    Jiang Changsheng sat cross-legged and quietly sensed the Chaos Ocean.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord stared at the Chaos Ocean in a daze. Gradually, he fell into it. When his entire body submerged into the ocean he still did not notice.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and did not stop him when he saw this scene. Soon after, he closed his eyes.


    They would not be restricted by time if they stayed here. No matter how long they stayed here, it would not affect them. Moreover, their cultivation could not increase here because their magic power came from the future. However, they could comprehend the current laws again.


    If a high-level existence wanted to become stronger, it was no longer as simple as cultivation.


    There was no time in the Chaos Ocean. The surface of the ocean would always be covered by turbulent waves and the sky would always be covered by thunderclouds. The violent lightning seemed to be some kind of anger that would never stop. The torrential rain seemed to want to drown everything, but even when the rain fell in the ocean, no matter how long had passed, the ocean did not rise.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord suddenly woke up with a start. What greeted his eyes was a horrified face that was similar to a stone. Only the outline of its facial features could be seen, and he could not even see the other party¡¯s expression.


    This scene shocked the Time Sequence Immortal Lord so much that he widened his eyes. The terrifying face in front of him immediately disappeared, and he quickly realized that he was in the ocean.


    The ocean water was so cold that it made his soul tremble.


    He took a deep breath and leaped out of the ocean.


    At that moment, he suddenly felt something and turned around. He saw a red light deep in the ocean.


    ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord swam to the bottom of the ocean at an extremely fast speed.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. He did not look at the bottom of the ocean, but at the thunderclouds above.


    ¡°Come out.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said in a calm tone.


    Thunderclouds surged. Other than the sound of thunder and wind, no other voice answered him.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and condensed the Taishi Nirvana Spear in his hand, ready to fight.


    At that moment, the thunderclouds above the Chaos Ocean slowly parted and a figure descended from the sky. It was a stone statue that looked like a man. Its arms hung down naturally and there were no eyeballs or teeth on its face. Even its head was slightly lowered, making it look strange and sinister.


    The moment he saw it, Jiang Changsheng thought of the white figure he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear, the existence that the Overlord Ancestor called Dao.


    At the beginning, Dao only had his upper body.


    No, perhaps it was one of the three incarnations of Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°You are the existence that created the Chaos Divine Needle, right? Why did you allow us to come and go as you wish and only observe us? If you want, no one should be able to discover the Chaos Ocean.¡±


    The stone statue trembled slightly. Its face seemed to be sneering as it released a hoarse and cold voice. ¡°I want to¡­ see what you will do¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He could not see through the other party¡¯s strength for the time being. He also could not calculate its strength with the system¡¯s incense calculation function, meaning there was no such karma.


    ¡°The spear in your hand¡­ came from the origin¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be¡­ He clearly destroyed everything¡­¡±


    The stone statue muttered to itself. Its words made Jiang Changsheng think of many things.


    Could the origin be what was before the boundless world?


    He reckoned that the one who destroyed everything was that white figure, Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your background?¡±


    ¡°My name¡­ you can call me Punishment Jealousy. I am one of the wills of the Great Dao you mentioned. You don¡¯t have to worry. I don¡¯t want to kill you¡­ I¡¯m still counting on you to overthrow the order of the boundless world. Why don¡¯t you accept the Chaos Divine Needle? It can give you enough strength for you to fight against the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    Punishment Jealousy!


    As expected, it was one of the three figures. Last time, it was Punishment Source that appeared. It was destroyed by Jiang Changsheng before it could condense its true body. This time, it was Punishment Jealousy.


    It seemed that the three figures incarnated by Dao were the so-called wills of the Great Dao.


    Furthermore, they seemed to have a conflict.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s mind was like lightning as he thought of many possibilities.


    ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve seen a lot. You¡¯re right. They want to destroy me. Only in this way will we not condense Dao again. Once we condense Dao, we will no longer exist. Therefore, it would be best if one of us no longer exists.¡±


    Punishment Jealousy sneered. His words were filled with mockery. He was mocking his fate.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°May I ask why the Great Dao does not tolerate the Immortal Dao? Is it just because the Immortal Dao has disobeyed the Great Dao?¡±


    Punishment Jealousy trembled even more and said with a smile, ¡°It seems like you haven¡¯t really understood the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao does not belong here. To be precise, it came from the origin. When Dao destroyed the origin and created the boundless world, the power of the Immortal Dao snuck into the boundless world and escaped the calamity. Dao did not notice this until the three of us were born and began to notice the abnormality. We inherited everything from Dao, but we are not as powerful as Dao.¡±


    This answer shocked Jiang Changsheng, but at the same time, he felt relieved.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    If the Immortal Dao was born in the boundless world, how could his survival system have treasures outside the boundless world?


    ¡°Take the Chaos Divine Needle. In anycase, I can still help you when you fight against the other wills of the Great Dao. I have to destroy them, just like how they want to destroy me. You are considered powerful in the boundless world, but since ancient times, there have been many existences stronger than you. Not only your Immortal Dao, but there have also been existences stronger than you in other orthodoxies. The strongest expert in the boundless world closest to you in strength came from Miracle. The Miracle Lord rejected the Chaos Divine Needle and thought that he could rely on his own strength. Hehe¡­¡±


    ¡°However, he¡¯s dead and no longer exists. Even Miracle has forgotten his existence and started to break up internally. The boundless world only knows why the Miracle is so powerful, but they don¡¯t know who was once the strongest expert in Miracle¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng did not expect Miracle to have such a past. There were many legends about Miracle in the boundless world, and they were known as the orthodoxy closest to ruling the boundless world.


    At that moment, a huge red light appeared on the surface of the ocean below and the ocean began to boil.

 Chapter 768 - Chapter 768: Number One Person under the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 768: Number One Person under the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze pierced through the ocean and saw the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. He was wrapped in a ball of red light and was flying towards the ocean. A black needle the length of an arm floated in front of him, emitting an endless ominous aura.


    He did not stop the Time Sequence Immortal Lord from fusing with the Chaos Divine Needle. That was his original plan. Even when he saw Punishment Jealousy, he did not change his mind.


    Even though he could not see through the strength of Punishment Jealousy, it was obvious that he could not hurt him. The senses of a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal were unimaginable to mortals. Moreover, if Punishment Jealousy really had the strength, he would not just speak to him like this.


    Punishment Jealousy talked about other powerful orthodoxies in the boundless world. Even though those orthodoxies did not come from outside the boundless world like the Immortal Dao, there would still be existences among them that could threaten the will of the Great Dao.


    ¡°What do you think is the meaning of the existence of the boundless world? There are constantly people that want to challenge the Great Dao and create everything. What exactly is the purpose of the Great Dao?¡± Punishment Jealousy suddenly asked. It seemed like he was asking Jiang Changsheng, but in fact, he was asking himself.


    Jiang Changsheng could not give an answer. He could only say, ¡°I can accept the Chaos Divine Needle for the time being.¡±


    Hearing this, Punishment Jealousy was instantly happy. He laughed and said, ¡°Good, good, good. Finally, someone is willing. Those stupid guys rejected me one by one, but in the end, each one died more tragically than the other. If I can control the will of the Great Dao, the Immortal Dao will be the only orthodoxy that can help me govern the boundless world. Don¡¯t worry, I will not lord over you. Compared to managing the boundless world, I only want to live.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and asked, ¡°Is the Chaos Ocean independent from the boundless world?¡±


    That was what he was most concerned about. As he shuttled back and forth, he clearly felt that he had passed through an indescribable barrier. Previously, he thought that it was because they were too far apart, but now he suddenly felt that this was not the boundless world.


    If it were the boundless world, could Punishment Jealousy escape the pursuit of the will of the Great Dao?


    Perhaps the boundless world was really the Chaos Ocean in the past, but before the boundless world truly gave birth to heaven and earth, the Punishment Jealousy should have moved the Chaos Ocean to a place that the Great Dao could not capture.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. This is indeed outside the boundless world. However, you don¡¯t have to fantasize about it. Do you think you can escape outside the boundless world? Impossible. There¡¯s nothing outside the boundless world. The reason why there¡¯s nothing is because it¡¯s not allowed to exist. Any existence that falls outside will disappear and cease to exist. I can only rely on the Chaos Ocean and barely hide here. However, after countless years of wear and tear, my strength is far inferior to before.¡±


    At this point, Punishment Jealousy smiled bitterly. The stone statue clearly had no expression, but his voice carried sadness.


    Jiang Changsheng pondered and said, ¡°Then can I cultivate here?¡±


    ¡°Of course. You can come and go as you wish as long as you are willing to accept the power of the Chaos Divine Needle,¡± Punishment Jealousy answered.


    He seemed to have noticed that Jiang Changsheng was unwilling to say anything else, so he flew into the clouds as if he had never appeared.


    Jiang Changsheng looked down. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord flew out of the ocean with his eyes closed. Unknowingly, his right hand was holding the Chaos Divine Needle.


    ¡°Punishment Source, Punishment Jealousy, and the existence that controls the will of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought to himself. He did not expect the three supreme existences transformed from Dao to have conflicts with each other. However, it still made sense. If they did not have conflicts, how could the boundless world be in so much turmoil? Perhaps there were the orthodoxies supported by Punishment Source and Punishment Jealousy muddying the waters. The two of them were afraid of the most powerful incarnation of Dao.


    He put away the Taishi Nirvana Spear and continued to sit cross-legged to comprehend the Chaos Ocean.


    Even though this place was empty, the Chaos Ocean itself contained great fortune. He wanted to comprehend the Chaos Ocean to strengthen the Primordial Great Dao.


    The Chaos Ocean did not care about the years.


    Countless days passed.


    After the Time Sequence Immortal Lord grasped the Chaos Divine Needle, Jiang Changsheng stood up and prepared to bring him back.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, this needle¡­¡± The Time Sequence Immortal Lord looked at the supreme treasure in his hand and asked hesitantly.


    The Chaos Divine Needle was too powerful. It was so powerful that even the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was filled with fear.


    Jiang Changsheng did not hide anything and revealed the existence of Punishment Jealousy without holding back. He even mentioned the past of the Immortal Dao. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was shocked when he heard that. He felt as if his understanding had been shattered.


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    A cold snort sounded from above the clouds. It was Punishment Jealousy.


    He did not expect Jiang Changsheng to directly inform others of their conversation. Even though he was somewhat dissatisfied, he felt that Jiang Changsheng was different from those powerful existences in the past.


    His cold snort confirmed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s words, which shocked the Time Sequence Immortal Lord even more. He did not expect the Dao Ancestor to be so honest with him. In his excitement, he half-knelt and bowed with both hands. ¡°Dao Ancestor, thank you for your guidance time and time again. I cannot repay you. I will¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my responsibility to protect the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng interrupted, making the Time Sequence Immortal Lord even more excited.


    How could the Immortal Dao not be prosperous with such a Dao Ancestor?


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and brought him out of the Chaos Ocean. They followed the route back to the boundless world and the future where they were.


    Along the way, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord tried hard to calm down, but he could not help but look at the Dao Ancestor. The Dao Ancestor¡¯s back was so imposing in his eyes that he swore to himself.


    He must become an existence like the Dao Ancestor!


    Soon, they returned to the Purple Cloud Palace. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord bowed respectfully and left.


    ¡°In the future, call me teacher.¡±


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. The Time Sequence Immortal Lord trembled and hurriedly turned around to kowtow to Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng waved his sleeve and helped him up, indicating for him to leave.


    Just like that, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord left with the Chaos Divine Needle.


    The Chaos Divine Needle could summon the Chaos Ocean, which was extremely terrifying. However, Jiang Changsheng was not worried that the Immortal Dao would be destroyed because of this. The Immortal Dao was not something that could be destroyed by some powerful force. Even if most of it was destroyed, he had a way to recover it.


    There was only one way to destroy the Immortal Dao, and that was to kill him!


    Punishment Jealousy did not have such an ability for the time being!


    The scene in the Purple Cloud Palace returned to normal. Mu Lingluo walked over and curiously asked him where he had taken the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. Even though they had only disappeared for a moment, she could tell that the aura of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord had changed greatly. This meant that they had been there for a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng also did not hide anything and told Mu Lingluo everything that happened.


    Rather than being shocked by the three incarnations of Dao one day, it was better to inform the public as soon as possible and let them make preparations in advance.


    After Mu Lingluo heard that, she was not too shocked. She lamented, ¡°When the peak of the Great Dao came to me, that voice made me feel that the Great Dao already had a will. As expected, I just don¡¯t know who the peak of the Great Dao is.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Comprehend the Primordial Great Dao well. Sooner or later, you will see through it.¡±


    The two of them chatted for a while before Mu Lingluo returned to her futon.


    Jiang Changsheng sat down and looked at the boundless world.


    In his eyes, the prosperous and boundless world was like a reflection of the moon in a mirror that could disappear at any time.


    Ever since he obtained the Chaos Divine Needle, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord did not go into seclusion. He had been in seclusion in the Chaos Ocean for a long time, so there was no need for him to go into seclusion. With the Chaos Divine Needle in his hand, he continued to manage the order of space and time in the Immortal Dao.


    The mighty figures of many sects discovered that he had become even more unreasonable and even a little rude. It was not until they heard the Time Sequence Immortal Lord calling the Dao Ancestor teacher that they understood the confidence of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. When the news spread, it soon evolved into the Dao Ancestor being dissatisfied with the chaos in time and space and asking the Time Sequence Immortal Lord to govern on his behalf. For a moment, the merit sects and the rulers of various races began to strictly control this matter.


    The chaos that had lasted for hundreds of thousands of years had finally ended.


    Some prodigies began to challenge the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, and he did not reject them. No matter how different their seniority was, he was willing to accept any challenge. As a result, he had never tasted defeat.


    Time passed.


    Another million years passed, and no Dao Ghosts could be seen in the boundless world. Perhaps there were still Dao Ghosts in the Overlord Immortal Dao established by the Overlord Ancestor.


    This year, Kong Que, who had been cultivating in the Purple Cloud Palace since he was young, challenged the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. The two of them arranged a battle in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and even released time in advance to attract powerful experts to spectate the battle.


    If it were anyone else, they would not have such a momentum. However, since Kong Que appeared out of nowhere, he had never tasted defeat.


    Both of them were invincible experts and were both Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. They were even taught by the Dao Ancestor, so their battle was naturally eye-catching.


    This battle was even crowned as the eternal battle for the number one person under the Heavenly Dao!


    When ancient Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals like Kunlun Dao and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor no longer appeared in the world, the public gradually forgot about them. At the very least, it was hard to think of them usually. Kong Que and the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, who were active in the eyes of the public, were the representative of the top echelons of the Immortal Dao.


    This battle was earth-shattering. Even the Ghost Gods in the Netherworld could feel it, and the Heavenly Dao resonated with it.


    In the end, a winner could not be decided between them, and they agreed to fight again in another million years.


    This battle had awakened the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. He seemed invincible in the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, but in fact, there were countless prodigies in the Immortal Dao. There would always be someone stronger than him, so he could not slack off.


    After the battle ended, Kong Que paid a visit to Bai Qi and was brought to the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Hahaha, Master, Que¡¯er is awesome, right? That¡¯s the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. Plus, he fought him when the Time Sequence Immortal Lord has a treasure that¡¯s not inferior to a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure.¡± Bai Qi laughed proudly, as if she had fought a draw with the Time Sequence Immortal Lord.


    She suspected that the Time Sequence Immortal Lord¡¯s treasure was given to him by Jiang Changsheng. That was why she was proud of Kong Que¡¯s performance.


    Kong Que opened his mouth. He felt ashamed, but he was also afraid that he would embarrass Bai Qi.


    Even though he was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s disciple, he knew that if Bai Qi had not insisted on accepting him, he would not have had anything to do with the Purple Cloud Palace. Perhaps he could rise with his talents, but he could not have reached his current state.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Que¡¯er also have one in his hands?¡±


    Kong Que hastily cupped his fists and bowed, feeling ashamed.


    Bai Qi curled her lips. Just as she was about to say more, she saw Jiang Changsheng raise her hand and could only shut her mouth.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Kong Que and asked, ¡°You have also been to the Primordial World. What is your current Dao?¡±


    Others might not know, but he was well aware of the reason why Kong Que was so powerful. Other than his own inheritance, his comprehension of the Primordial Great Dao was extremely high and could even be said to be unparalleled. Other than Gui Li, no one could compare to him in the Immortal Dao, including existences like Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Sovereign Jing Jue, Jiang Yi, Immortal Saint Wu Ji, and so on.

 Chapter 769 - Chapter 769: Wrath of the Great Dao

    Chapter 769: Wrath of the Great Dao


    Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s question, Kong Que truthfully answered his comprehension of the Primordial Great Dao. The Primordial Great Dao was all-encompassing, but immortal cultivators did not cultivate the Primordial Great Dao like they did towards the 3000 Great Daos. Instead, they comprehended their own Dao. This so-called Dao belonged to the Heavenly Dao system and was not affected by the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng hoped that cultivators did not cultivate a single law, but a perfect Dao. Every cultivator could create their own world. The so-called world was not as simple as a place where there was a sky and land, but a world where everything existed.


    The Unlimited Immortal Dao was never a joke.


    From Kong Que¡¯s speech, Jiang Changsheng saw the boundless power of a world with the abundant will of the Dao.


    As expected of an existence born with the great luck of the Heavenly Dao. Perhaps Kong Que was the true number one person chosen by the Heavenly Dao.


    Sometimes, destiny was the greatest.


    After Kong Que finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng gave him a few pointers. The former was suddenly enlightened and wished he could immediately enter seclusion.


    In the end, Jiang Changsheng did not give Kong Que any rewards and allowed him to go back and cultivate on his own.


    After Kong Que left, Jiang Changsheng saw that Bai Qi was still pouting and was not in a good mood.


    ¡°There¡¯s no point in giving him any rewards now. Besides, the child is already independent.¡± Jiang Changsheng chuckled.


    Bai Qi came over and asked, ¡°Master, what are your arrangements for the Time Sequence Immortal Lord?¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was unreasonable and practically lost all of his friends over the years. Bai Qi¡¯s Saint Mothers had also been taught a lesson, which made her furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    In the opinion of many mighty figures, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord was too rash. There was no need for him to be so heartless. Not all existences that traveled through time and space were reckless. Some of them might have been forced into a corner. However, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord expelled them all without any reason and even punished them as a warning.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°That was all his own hard work. Perhaps he looks heartless, but there¡¯s no perfect way to do things, right?¡±


    Bai Qi thought about it and felt that he made sense. From her master¡¯s point of view, he could not criticize the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. In any case, the chaos of time and space was suppressed by the Time Sequence Immortal Lord. This was more a merit than a sin.


    ¡°The chaos of time and space will appear every once in a while. We can¡¯t expect the Time Sequence Immortal Lord to always keep an eye on us, right? Master, do you have a way to prevent immortal cultivators from crossing time and space?¡± Bai Qi asked. She was also annoyed by these things. Some of her subordinates were even involved, making things difficult for her.


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°Once there is one, there will be two. If we restrain time and space today, we might be able to restrain fate in the future. Then can we still cultivate freely? Let¡¯s leave it at that. If someone can avoid the eyes of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, then they are capable.¡±


    Everything must be given hope, and that was something Jiang Changsheng hoped would never change.


    The difference between good and bad was merely their different standpoints. Any rule had the subjective opinion of the ruler, and that glimmer of hope was the kindness Jiang Changsheng had left for the people of the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi squirmed and carefully asked, ¡°Master, I also want to enter the Dao. I also want to improve¡­¡±


    More than three million years had passed since the sermon about the Primordial Chaos. The Primordial Dao had begun to be revealed in the Immortal Dao. Even though it was only one word away from the Great Dao, it contained power that was not inferior to the laws of the Great Dao. Most importantly, the Primordial Dao belonged to the immortal cultivators and was not considered to be borrowing the power of the Great Dao.


    The perfection of the Dao and the strength of the Dao attracted Bai Qi.


    Jiang Changsheng did not refuse. Bai Qi had many small problems, but they were not big problems. Since she wanted to become stronger, he would not refuse. It was also a reward for her for serving him all year round.


    When Jiang Changsheng began to preach to Bai Qi, experts from different orthodoxies gathered above a purple nebula in another corner of the boundless world. They were scattered everywhere and faced each other with different postures.


    The Overlord Ancestor was among them. He sat on the head of a terrifying ferocious beast with many powerful Dao Ghosts gathered around him. Even the Dark Dao Ancestor was among them.


    Ever since the establishment of the Overlord Immortal Dao, they had defeated hundreds of orthodoxies and established a terrifying reputation. The Overlord Ancestor had never tasted defeat. However, even the powerful Overlord Ancestor was not the protagonist of this nebula.


    Everyone looked at the same figure. It was a white-haired figure whose gender could not be distinguished. His white hair was draped over his shoulders, like the Milky Way spilling down and hanging in the nebula.


    The Primordial Devil Venerable from the Great Dao Devil Race was also looking at the white-haired figure. He was the first to break the silence and said, ¡°Immeasurable Lord, what exactly is the matter? Why aren¡¯t you opening your mouth? Could it be that there is someone else worthy of your wait?¡±


    He greeted the white-haired figure with respect.


    As soon as he asked that, experts from other orthodoxies spoke one after another.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, say it!¡±


    ¡°Could it be that we want to eradicate the Dao Ghosts? If that happens, can we destroy the Overlord Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°In my opinion, we should be preparing to join hands to deal with the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor is too powerful. If we allow the Immortal Dao to grow, they might really be able to dominate the boundless we.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is indeed powerful, but it would be an exaggeration to say that he is the number one in the boundless world. The Eternal Race was only sealed by him. Plus, isn¡¯t it currently in the hands of the Overlord Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°Haha, I don¡¯t want to deal with the Dao Ancestor. In any case, the Great Dao does not tolerate the Immortal Dao. Why should we send ourselves to our deaths?¡±


    As the experts from the other orthodoxies spoke, they began to speak in a strange tone. The hatred and karma of the orthodoxies present were complicated. For them to gather here, it was enough to show how powerful the Immeasurable Lord was.


    The Immeasurable Lord opened his eyes, revealing silver-blue eyes, and said, ¡°I have summoned you here not to talk about Dao Ghosts and the Immortal Dao, but the Great Dao Ocean.¡±


    The Great Dao Ocean!


    All the experts immediately quieted down with solemn expressions.


    ¡°The Great Dao Ocean has been born and is hidden in a corner of the boundless world. The vitalities of the Great Dao that were scattered in various domains have disappeared. This is the best proof. I believe the disappearance of the Dao Ghosts was also to search for the Great Dao Ocean. After all, the Great Dao Ocean has the great fortune of realizing everything.¡±


    At this point, the Immeasurable Lord could not help but look at the Overlord Ancestor.


    The Overlord Ancestor snorted and said nothing.


    The Immeasurable Lord also swept his gaze across all the experts and said, ¡°Put down your hatred and search for the Great Dao Ocean. No matter who finds it, you can hand it over to me. I am willing to grant them eternal divine power. Of course, you can choose not to hand it over to me, but at least this supreme creation is in the hands of an orthodoxy, not the Great Dao.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how many of you have joined the Great Dao Divine Court, nor do I care why you want to join. Now that the Great Dao Divine Court has been disbanded, Dao Ghosts are the malice that the Great Dao radiates towards us. If our orthodoxies want to survive, we have to face the Great Dao.¡±


    Above the nebula, there was silence. Experts from all sides had their own thoughts.


    The Immeasurable Lord¡¯s white hair began to dance, as if it was about to cover the entire nebula.


    ¡°I will give you a chance. Whoever can defeat me can replace me. If no one can do it, you must obey me in the future!¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord¡¯s ice-cold words resounded throughout the void, causing the expressions of all the experts to darken and their eyes to reveal killing intent.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was guiding Bai Qi¡¯s cultivation with his will when he suddenly sensed a faint fluctuation of a battle.


    It was very faint, but it did exist!


    Jiang Changsheng could not capture the source of the fluctuation in the battle. He could not help but use the incense calculation function to calculate the strongest expert in the known range. Just like before, other than him, the strongest expert was the Overlord Ancestor, who had a strength value of nearly 150 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    However, his intuition told him that an existence stronger than the Overlord Ancestor had appeared in the boundless world.


    He was not surprised. After all, his spiritual will could not cover the entire boundless world. Even though he had killed many powerful enemies, he was not to the extent that the will of the Great Dao feared him. It was just that the 3,000 Dao Lord knew of the threat of the Immortal Dao and took action in advance.


    According to Punishment Jealousy, there were still many powerful orthodoxies in the boundless world. As the boundless world was expanding indefinitely, no one knew how large it was.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking and focused on teaching Bai Qi.


    In the blink of an eye.


    A hundred thousand years had passed. Bai Qi sat by the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and concentrated on comprehending the Dao. This was the first time she was seriously immersed in it, not because she was forced.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and prepared to go out for a walk to see the current general situation of the Immortal Dao with his own eyes.


    At the same time.


    Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian was currently visiting Kunlun Dao.


    ¡°Immeasurable Lord? What kind of person is he?¡± Kunlun Dao frowned and asked.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian pondered and said, ¡°At the end of the ancient Immortal Dao, the Immeasurable Lord already existed, and he was very powerful. He established his orthodoxy at the edge of the boundless world. After that calamity descended, the ancient Immortal Dao was annihilated and ninety percent of the orthodoxies in the boundless world perished. However, the Immeasurable Lord and his orthodoxy survived.¡±


    ¡°In the years that followed, the Immeasurable Lord would slumber and rarely appear. Every time he appeared, it was for the sake of the Great Dao Ocean. That Great Dao Ocean was the source of the vitality of the Great Dao and contained supreme good fortune. Every time they fought for the Great Dao Ocean, the Immeasurable Lord would rely on his absolute strength to sweep away all powerful enemies.¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian revealed a look of reverence.


    The longer one lived, the more one understood the boundless world, and the more one respected it.


    Kunlun Dao frowned and said, ¡°How does the appearance of the Great Dao Ocean affect the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian answered, ¡°Right now, the Immortal Dao is vast. If the Great Dao Ocean were to appear in the Immortal Dao, it would definitely be targeted by the Immeasurable Lord. That would be troublesome. After all, the Immeasurable Lord is an existence that even the Eternal Race cannot do anything to. Therefore, he would not be afraid of the Dao Ancestor. He would only resort to unscrupulous means for the sake of the Great Dao Ocean.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    He paused for a moment and recounted the war tens of thousands of years ago. When he heard that the Immeasurable Lord had suppressed hundreds of lords of orthodoxies, Kunlun Dao was very surprised because some of them were lords of famous overlord orthodoxies around the Immortal Dao.


    Kunlun Dao deeply remembered the name of the Immeasurable Lord.


    ¡°I will inform my teacher of this,¡± Kunlun Dao said.


    Heavenly Saint Haitian shook his head and said, ¡°Not only do you have to inform your teacher of this, but you also have to advise your teacher to fight for the Great Dao Ocean. The Immeasurable Lord has been dormant for countless years, but he has always gone crazy for the Great Dao Ocean. I suspect that the Great Dao Ocean contains the power to resist the Great Dao. Otherwise, the Immeasurable Lord would not have survived until today.¡±


    ¡°Please persuade the Dao Ancestor to fight against the Immeasurable Lord!¡±

 Chapter 770 - Chapter 770: Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors

    Chapter 770: Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Heavenly Saint Haitian left, Kunlun Dao had been thinking about what he had said. The Great Dao Ocean that produced the vitalities of the Great Dao was definitely not simple. For the orthodoxies that lived in the boundless world, if they did not advance, they would regress. If the Great Dao Ocean really had supreme fortune, how could the Immortal Dao miss it?


    Therefore, he deliberated for an hour before he set off for the Purple Cloud Palace.


    ¡°Yes, I understand. You can go back.¡±


    After listening to Kunlun Dao, Jiang Changsheng calmly said.


    Kunlun Dao hastily bowed and left. After walking out of the Purple Cloud Palace, he laughed at himself. As expected, nothing could be hidden from his teacher.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng was not calm.


    First, he encountered the Chaos Ocean, and now, the Great Dao Ocean appeared. He did not believe that the two were unrelated.


    His consciousness immediately traveled through time and space towards the Chaos Ocean.


    Arriving at the midst of a violent storm, Jiang Changsheng directly called for the Punishment Jealousy.


    The thunderclouds parted and Punishment Jealousy appeared. He asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t tell me you want to deal with the will of the Great Dao so soon? Don¡¯t be rash.¡±


    He was puzzled. This guy did not look rash.


    ¡°I want to know the origin of the Great Dao Ocean,¡± Jiang Changsheng said bluntly. He had even changed to a more friendlier tone. This was his sign to be more familiar with each other.


    When Punishment Jealousy heard that, his tone became even more curious. ¡°The Great Dao Ocean has appeared? It seems like the power of the Chaos Ocean has descended on the boundless world. That Great Dao Ocean is good for you people. The Great Dao Ocean originates from the Chaos Ocean. The Chaos Ocean gives birth to everything in the boundless world, and one of the ocean areas that created the 3000 Great Daos was the Great Dao Ocean. After the Chaos Ocean was expelled, only the Great Dao Ocean remained. The Great Dao Ocean is located at the peak of the boundless world and is in an independent void. It is very hard for you people to find.¡±


    ¡°The boundless world is expanding indefinitely, and so is the Chaotic Ocean that gave birth to the boundless world. It¡¯s just that it has been curbed at the beginning. However, the Great Dao Ocean is located in the boundless world, so it will also expand indefinitely. However, its rate of expansion is far inferior to the boundless world. Every time it expands to a certain point, the Great Dao will expel a portion of the Great Dao Ocean, which contains all the laws of the 3000 Great Daos. It is because of this that so many people would fight over it. You should try and fight for it too. Obtaining the Great Dao Ocean is very beneficial to you.¡±


    He hoped that Jiang Changsheng would be as strong as possible. Even though he no longer had any fighting strength, he could tell that Jiang Changsheng¡¯s approximate strength was still far from the will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and asked, ¡°Since the Great Dao Ocean can help orthodoxies become stronger, why didn¡¯t the will of the Great Dao restrain it?¡±


    ¡°Hahaha, the three of us are only the rulers of the boundless world. The one who can truly control everything is Dao, unless we combine our powers. Right now, the will of the Great Dao cannot control the Great Dao Ocean. He has been in a deep sleep, unless an orthodoxy is powerful enough to alarm him. However, as long as he wakes up, he can easily suppress the anomalies in the boundless world.¡±


    Punishment Jealousy answered, his voice filled with jealousy.


    Jiang Changsheng asked in confusion, ¡°All of you are the will of the Great Dao, so why is he the strongest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s how he was born. Just like all beings, there¡¯s also a difference in talent. If you ask me, who should I ask? Dao? I still don¡¯t want to see him.¡± Punishment Jealousy snorted.


    Jiang Changsheng was amused. He suddenly realized that this Punishment Jealousy was a little cute. He did not have the indifference of the Great Dao. Instead, he looked like a mortal with his own emotions. He even suspected that this fellow had been possessed by a mortal or that he was a transmigrator.


    Punishment Jealousy¡¯s resentment seemed to have been aroused and began to talk non-stop, his tone filled with dissatisfaction.


    Dao separated into three wills of the Great Dao, but there was still a difference in strength between the wills of the Great Dao. According to Punishment Jealousy, he was the second strongest, while Punishment Source was the weakest. It was easy for Punishment Jealousy to defeat Punishment Source, but even if they worked together, they were not the opponent of the other will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng asked why the will of the Great Dao wanted to destroy him and not Punishment Source.


    ¡°My name is Punishment Jealousy. You should understand my personality from my name. I often contradict him, and that guy, Punishment Jealousy, only knows how to please¡­¡± The moment Punishment Jealousy mentioned this, he was furious.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but mourn. As expected, the culture of sucking up to one¡¯s superior was also present in a cultivation world.


    They chatted for a long time before Jiang Changsheng bade farewell and left. On the other hand, Punishment Jealousy still felt unsatisfied from the chat. Before they parted, he even asked Jiang Changsheng to come and find him at any time.


    When his will returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng smiled and thought to himself, ¡°As expected, no one can defeat loneliness. This is also the case for Punishment Jealousy.¡±


    Even after knowing the use of the Great Dao Ocean, he was still not tempted.


    The creation that contained the 3000 Great Daos sounded extraordinary, but with it, he still could not break away from the Great Dao. So why should he get involved?


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and focused on comprehending the Primordial Great Dao.


    After staying in the Chaos Ocean for such a long time, he would obtain insights and integrate them into the Primordial Great Dao, allowing it to possess the characteristics of infinite expansion.


    However, these could only be used to embellish the Primordial Great Dao. Only after the Primordial Great Dao took shape could it begin to strengthen.


    With the increase in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s current cultivation, he felt that after the Primordial Great Dao took shape, his strength would soar greatly. It was no exaggeration to say that at that time, his enemy could only be the will of the Great Dao, no one else could compare!


    Next, he would immerse himself in the Primordial Chaos!


    With that thought in mind, Jiang Changsheng decided to usher in an unprecedented seclusion.


    He had not been in seclusion for many years, so he should calm down.


    The moment he closed his eyes, it would last for a very long time. Ninety percent of the people of the Immortal Dao could not even live for such a long period of time.


    Time passed. The sun and moon of the Immortal Dao circulated. One era after another passed and a new era arrived.


    The worlds around the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to rise, and the world that was in the most limelight was the Earth Immortal Realm. The person in charge of this world was Xingtian. Right now, Xingtian was one of the few mighty figures in the Immortal Dao and was ranked as a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. He wielded powerful connections and his strength was all-encompassing. His existence made the myriad worlds not dare to underestimate the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Xingtian¡¯s proudest accomplishment was defeating the Future Buddha of the Buddhist Sect. As one of the main leaders of the Buddhist Sect, the Future Buddha controlled the Buddhist Kingdom and had extremely high amounts of merit. There were very few people in the world who could break his golden body, but Xingtian did it. He broke his golden body with one swing of his ax. Up until now, there was still a mountain stream he had carved out on Spirit Mountain. It stretched from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain. It was extremely spectacular.


    In the heavens above, the Heavenly Court relied on their control of the Primordial World to greatly increase their influence, far exceeding the past. The number of Heaven Realms they established exceeded tens of millions, and the main Heaven Realm was still in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The Immortal Gods gathered here were all ancient gods, and every one of them were legendary existences with great myths.


    On this day, in the Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on one side while Great Emperor Ziwei, Jiang Xiu, sat on the other. They seemed to be on equal footing, but his dragon throne was far inferior to the Celestial Emperor¡¯s.


    Immortal Gods gathered in the hall. Most of them were the earliest batch of Immortal Gods. As the Dao Ancestor was nostalgic, so was the Celestial Emperor. Even if these Immortal Gods made mistakes, they would be recruited again as long as their sins were cleansed away.


    ¡°Right now, the Heavenly Court has spread too widely. Therefore, I wish to choose four Cardinal Celestial Emperors and divide the Heavenly Court into four parts, each under the control of one Cardinal Celestial Emperor. As the center of power is in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, we will oversee the four Cardinal Heavenly Courts. What do you think?¡±


    The Celestial Emperor slowly said. Even though Jiang Xiu was in charge most of the time, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s prestige was unshakable.


    Chen Li took the lead and smiled. ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s idea is good. The Heavenly Court should indeed be divided into levels. Only by constantly separating the ranks can we better and more efficiently govern the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Since Heavenly Lord Chen Li had spoken, the other Immortal Gods naturally agreed. No matter how they looked at it, this was beneficial for them. Not only would it improve their status, but it would also lessen their worries and allow them to better comprehend the Dao.


    The Celestial Emperor continued, ¡°Regarding the selection of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors, I am prepared to select them from the myriad worlds. Any Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal can compete for the position.¡±


    Such a plan was also recognized by the Immortal Gods.


    The Heavenly Court needed a strong Celestial Emperor to lead them in order to deal with sects. Therefore, the Celestial Emperors chosen from competitions would undoubtedly be stronger than if they were directly chosen.


    Soon after, the Celestial Emperor began to make arrangements for this matter. He had to spread the news first, and the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who had lost the competition had to be comforted. Otherwise, it would tarnish the reputation of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals who lost.


    A defeated Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal was still a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, so the Heavenly Court had no choice but to be cautious.


    In the next hundred years, the news that the Heavenly Court was going to elect Celestial Emperors of the four cardinal directions spread out, and it aroused the spirits of the myriad worlds. The sect masters of various sects were tempted. Becoming a Celestial Emperor could better benefit their sects. Furthermore, they would also be the one of the rulers of the Heavenly Court. With such a position, their status would be completely different.


    More and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals announced their intention to compete to be part of the Four Direction Celestial Emperors.


    For example, Sovereign Jing Jue, Celestial Venerable, Jiang Wanxuan, Kong Que, Xingtian, Ye Zhan, Zhou Bushi, Chi Xinzi, and so on, which made this matter the most important event in the myriad worlds.


    The competition for the positions of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors was divided into many forms, but in summary, it was a one-on-one competition based on strength.


    Xingtian, who was one of the people whom the crowd held the most expectations for, was the first to be defeated. Furthermore, he had lost to an expert from the Earth Immortal Realm.


    The Yellow Emperor!


    The Human Emperor who unified the Human Race in the Earth Immortal Realm was far inferior to Xingtian in terms of reputation in the Immortal Dao because he rarely left the Earth Immortal Realm. Who would have expected that he would behead Xingtian and obtain a domineering victory? Even if Xingtian continued to fight with his chest as his eyes and his navel as his mouth, he was still not his opponent and was eventually sealed in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    Not only did Xingtian¡¯s defeat cause an uproar, but Jiang Wanxuan, who had mastered the Clone Dao, had also been defeated by one of his clansmen. Furthermore, the other party was a junior who was only three million years old.


    Zhou Bushi, who had once helped the Heavenly Court ascend, was defeated by the eldest disciple of an immortal sect in the sea area of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Immortal Beidou had lost to Jin Chanzi of the Buddhist Sect.


    Wait a minute!


    The competition for the position of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors had brought about a huge change in the structure of the Immortal Dao.


    It was only then that the public realized that they could not see through the Immortal Dao at all. The Immortal Dao was so vast that it was hard to determine who was stronger and who was weaker.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    In the Purple Cloud Palace on the 33rd Heaven.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes. He stretched his body and felt comfortable.


    He calculated with his fingers and discovered that he had been in seclusion for 6.47 million years. Unknowingly, he was over 40 million years old.


    In the past six million years, the Immortal Dao had encountered many troubles, but they did not disturb him. Furthermore, the so-called Great Dao Ocean and the mysterious Immeasurable Lord had not entered the Immortal Dao.


    Coincidentally, Bai Qi was refining pills. When she saw that he had woken up, she hastily came over and excitedly said, ¡°Master, you¡¯re finally awake. Right now, the selection of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors is going on. Tell me, which of them can become the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors?¡±

 Chapter 771 - Chapter 771: Merging Three Thousand Great Dao

    Chapter 771: Merging Three Thousand Great Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Yellow Emperor, Ye Zhan, Kong Que, Sovereign Jing Jue.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng spat out four names. When Bai Qi heard them, her eyelids twitched.


    The four of them gave off a lot of pressure. At the very least, Bai Qi did not know how they would lose.


    Among them, Bai Qi watched the growth of the Yellow Emperor from the Earth Immortal Realm. His talent was definitely number one in the Earth Immortal Realm. During his growth, he continuously obtained the luck of the Heavenly Dao. Even though he rarely left the Earth Immortal Realm, Bai Qi, who paid special attention to the Earth Immortal Realm, was well aware of his strength.


    The Yellow Emperor had always been a prodigy secretly nurtured by Bai Qi. After all, her master had instructed her to take care of the Earth Immortal Realm, and the Yellow Emperor was the most outstanding prodigy in the Earth Immortal Realm.


    As for the other three, there was no need to mention them. Ye Zhan and Sovereign Jing Jue were existences that had dominated the last calamity. Their strength was beyond doubt.


    If the Yellow Emperor was Bai Qi¡¯s pride, then her greatest pride was Kong Que!


    Bai Qi¡¯s mood became pleasant. Two of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors were her people, and Ye Zhan had a good relationship with her. After all, they were both from the Great Wilderness.


    Bai Qi began to talk about their performance. Jiang Changsheng saw all of this, but he was willing to listen.


    He had been in seclusion for more than 6 million years. He had to feel the changes in the Immortal Dao.


    More than 6 million years was enough for another him to establish the Immortal Dao and establish an unshakable position in the boundless world.


    After so many years, the Immortal Dao had indeed produced many powerful sects, races, and dynasties. However, the Dao Sect and the Buddhist Sect were still the two strongest sects.


    There were far more outsiders active in the Immortal Dao than before. Even so, Jiang Changsheng did not find any problems with a glance.


    Overall, the Immortal Dao was still on the right track.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were comparable to Eternal Gods or even Supreme Eternals. With hundreds of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, the Immortal Dao had the ability to sweep away most orthodoxies. The current Immortal Dao was a genuine overlord orthodoxy. Some sects could fight against powerful orthodoxies like Zhou Gua and Jing Jue alone.


    As Jiang Changsheng listened to Bai Qi¡¯s explanation, he turned his gaze to the boundless world.


    Compared with the changes in the Immortal Dao, there were not many changes in the boundless world.


    After all, there were very few orthodoxies like the Immortal Dao. It could even be said that it was difficult to find an orthodoxy like the Immortal Dao in a hundred million years. If most orthodoxies wanted to undergo a qualitative change, it would take at least tens of millions of years.


    As for the Great Dao Ocean, Jiang Changsheng had yet to see it for the time being. The boundless world was too vast. Even if Dao Intent Lords were to take action, it would take a lot of time.


    After Bai Qi finished speaking, Jiang Changsheng retracted his gaze and slowly said, ¡°As the person who founded the Heavenly Court, I will give you four Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure, and you will represent the Purple Cloud Palace to gift them to the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors.¡±


    As the Primordial Great Dao continued to grow, the Heavenly Dao also continued to become stronger, and the number of Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures it could withstand increased.


    At present, he was the only one in the entire Immortal Dao who could refine a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Other mighty figures could at most refine a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure. Even though a Heavenly Dao Spirit Treasure possessed heavenly might, it was far inferior to a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure. Regardless of one¡¯s realm, holding a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure was enough to contend against a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal without dying. That was enough to show how powerful a Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasure was.


    ¡°But Master, Que¡¯er already has one. If you do this, won¡¯t it be unfair?¡± Bai Qi frowned and asked.


    Even though Kong Que was her godson, she felt that it was inappropriate for him to have two Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures. It would destroy the structure of the circle of Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°What¡¯s unfair about it? The first advantage in life is birth. All beings are born unequal. The second advantage is one¡¯s own hard work. If he lets down his position as a Cardinal Celestial Emperor, I will take it back.¡±


    With many emperors, they might be able to balance each other, but as the Dao Ancestor, he would not calculate these things. In his eyes, there was only merit and the momentum of the Immortal Dao. He was not afraid that some existences would be too powerful. As long as it was beneficial to the development of the Immortal Dao, it did not matter how strong they were. In any case, they could not be as strong as him.


    When Bai Qi heard this, she could only suppress hrt worries. She knew that her master was open-minded, but the mighty figures below would not think so. She wondered if Kong Que could withstand being ostracized.


    There were many ways to destroy an expert, such as to provoke taboos. After all, the Immortal Dao had its own rules. Bai Qi had seen many conflicts of interest. Sometimes, killing people did not require spilling blood.


    The master and servant chatted for a while before Bai Qi left with the four Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures.


    Jiang Changsheng stood up and began to refine pills.


    6 million years of seclusion had allowed his cultivation to increase by quite a bit. Since he had improved so much, he naturally had to take a rest and improve the fortune of the Immortal Dao.


    He was prepared to refine a large number of magical treasures, medicinal pills, and create various techniques. Most of them would be placed in the Primordial World while the lower-level ones would be given to those believers who were still struggling at the bottom.


    During the process of refining pills, he would also give some of them to his incense believers with good merit but poor qualifications to change their fate.


    The significance of the Inviting God with Incense function was only to give back to his believers. He no longer needed this function to promote the combat strength around him. Therefore, this function had been abandoned by him.


    Many of the functions of the survival system became unimportant as he became stronger. However, Jiang Changsheng no longer needed to activate new functions. The functions he had already could benefit the common people greatly.


    His believers gave him faith, and in return, he would give them a chance to change their fate!


    While Jiang Changsheng was immersed in concocting pills, the competition for the position of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors continued.


    A thousand years later, just as Jiang Changsheng had expected, the Yellow Emperor, Ye Zhan, Kong Que, and Sovereign Jing Jue became the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors. With the competition over, the Heavenly Court would be divided into 4 parts: north, south, east, and west. Each of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors was in charge of one side, which meant that they would leave the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    After Bai Qi bestowed the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors with Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures on behalf of the Dao Ancestor, the news spread, causing many sects to secretly regret it. If they had known earlier, they would have done their best to fight for it. Those were Heavenly Dao Supreme Treasures!


    No wonder Kong Que and Sovereign Jing Jue worked so hard. Both of them were disciples of the Dao Ancestor so they must have received the news in advance.


    Even though some mighty figures were secretly dissatisfied, they did not dare to say it out loud. In the Immortal Dao, the Dao Ancestor was the greatest taboo. No one dared to speak ill of the Dao Ancestor. Once someone did that, even if the Dao Ancestor did not take action, a group of cultivators would jump out to punish him.


    The most famous incident was when a certain Zenith Heaven Immortal expressed his dissatisfaction with the Dao Ancestor in his own sect. As a result, there was internal strife in that sect, and in the end, the elders and disciples quickly expelled the Sect Master. Furthermore, this Zenith Heaven Immortal mysteriously disappeared in the subsequent years, causing the cultivation world to revere the Dao Ancestor even more.


    Of course, this matter was not that mysterious in the Mental Wander Realm. That Zenith Heaven Immortal was only captured by a Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortal and was sealed on a mountain for 50 million years.


    Ever since the establishment of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm finally recovered its peace. However, as the center of the Immortal Dao, it was still prosperous and lively with different exciting stories happening everywhere.


    Jiang Changsheng had been refining pills for 4,000 years. Just as he started refining magical weapons, he suddenly felt a powerful pressure approaching. His eyes immediately narrowed and his boundless spiritual will covered the entire range of the luck of the Immortal Dao. Hundreds of void domains were protected by him.


    Boom!


    A terrifying impact hit his spiritual will, but it could not break through. The beings within the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao did not notice anything amiss. Instead, Gui Li, who was in the Dao World, was disturbed.


    Gui Li turned her head and her gaze seemed to be able to look through the Dao World and into the boundless world.


    She stood up and disappeared.


    Gui Li grasped the luck of the Heavenly Dao and the power of the Primordial Great Dao. Therefore, she could come and go freely between the Immortal Dao and the Dao World. She could directly jump out of the Dao World and teleport to the void of the boundless world at the edge of the luck of the Immortal Dao.


    She came to the source of the pressure. In her eyes, the void fluctuated and the starry sky had a twisted beauty.


    The scene in her eyes shrank, and soon, she caught sight of two figures.


    It was the Overlord Ancestor and the Immeasurable Lord.


    These two powerful existences were currently fighting on the other side of the void. Their figures were extremely fast, and the might of their battle could not be observed with the naked eye.


    Gui Li¡¯s eyes glowed. Such a battle was more exciting than the battles she saw in the Immortal Dao. Furthermore, she was extremely interested in some of their auras.


    Jiang Changsheng appeared by her side and asked with a smile, ¡°What are you interested about?¡±


    Gui Li looked at her father and whispered, ¡°Father, the aura of one of them is similar to the aura of the Primordial Great Dao, but it is not the Primordial Great Dao. It only contains the power of the 3000 Great Daos, but I feel that he can create a Dao similar to the Primordial Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng naturally knew who she was referring to.


    The Immeasurable Lord!


    The Immeasurable Lord had obtained the Great Dao Ocean more than once, and the Great Dao Ocean was an entity that created the 3000 Great Daos. If one comprehended the Great Dao Ocean, they could naturally comprehend the 3000 Great Daos. Therefore, it was not surprising that the Immeasurable Lord had such achievements.


    However, it was difficult and practically impossible to create another Primordial Great Dao.


    That was because no matter how great the opportunity of the Great Dao Ocean was, it still belonged to the boundless world. That was an unchangeable fact.


    For Jiang Changsheng to be able to create the Primordial Great Dao, he himself possessed an opportunity beyond the boundless world. This was also an advantage that the Immeasurable Lord did not have.


    ¡°Father, if I were to fight him, what are my chances of winning?¡± Gui Li asked.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Why? Are you interested in fighting?¡±


    Gui Li had a cold personality, but her strength was unfathomable. At least in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s opinion, most of the Dao Intent Lords were not Gui Li¡¯s opponents. However, Gui Li was the same as all beings in the Immortal Dao. She could not surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and reach a higher realm.


    Regarding the fact that they had been unable to surpass the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm for a long time, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were not anxious. Instead, they felt that it was normal. In the boundless world, if Eternal Gods wanted to reach the Supreme Eternal Realm, they would have to walk the path of cultivation for hundreds of millions of years, not to mention reaching a realm higher than that.


    It had only been forty million years since the Immortal Dao was established!


    ¡°I suddenly want to give it a try. The existence of all things has a certain reason, and so should battle itself. I want to figure out why so many people like to fight.¡± Gui Li answered. She stared at the figure of the Immeasurable Lord with a burning gaze.


    As for the Overlord Ancestor, she ignored him. In her eyes, the Overlord Ancestor was very strong, but his life essence was ordinary.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°You are not his opponent for the time being. Wait a little longer.¡±


    Gui Li did not question her father¡¯s words. She just nodded in agreement. She trusted her father¡¯s judgment.


    The father and daughter stood in the void and watched the battle side by side.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng captured the existence of the Great Dao Ocean. It seemed like the Immeasurable Lord and the Overlord Ancestor were fighting for the Great Dao Ocean.


    The Great Dao Ocean was extremely vast. It was even larger than the void domain occupied by Dao Yan, the Mysterious Fate, and Town Hall in the past. However, they could only capture it with their naked eyes, while their spiritual will could not even sense it from up close.

 Chapter 772 - Chapter 772: Primordial Evil Lord

    Chapter 772: Primordial Evil Lord


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Is this the Great Dao Ocean? Compared to the Chaos Ocean, it¡¯s really gorgeous¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently as the brilliance of the Great Dao Ocean was reflected in his eyes.


    The Great Dao Ocean was not an ocean in the eyes of mortals. It was more like a colorful and gorgeous light cloud that surged slowly without a fixed shape.


    Gui Li did not notice the Great Dao Ocean. All she could see was the figure of the Immeasurable Lord. The stronger the Immeasurable Lord behaved, the more interested she was. This interest was more of the excitement of seeing prey. For the first time, she had the urge to defeat someone.


    Under the protection of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will, the Immortal Dao was not affected by the aftershock of the battle between the Immeasurable Lord and the Overlord Ancestor. However, other orthodoxies were not so lucky. Jiang Changsheng saw some nearby orthodoxies turn to dust, and a few people that were traveling around the nearby void could not escape the fate of death.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at everything indifferently. If he saw that the beings of the Immortal Dao were affected, he would take action, but he would only protect their souls and send them into the cycle of reincarnation.


    It was fate that they would encounter danger when they roamed the boundless world. It was also the result they had chosen. It was already fortunate that they had the chance to reincarnate.


    The battle between the Overlord Ancestor and the Immeasurable Lord did not last long. The difference in their strength was obvious. It only lasted for half a day before the Overlord Ancestor was thrown into deep space by the Immeasurable Lord. After that, the Immeasurable Lord raised his hand and put the vast Great Dao Ocean into his palm before disappearing into the darkness of the void.


    Jiang Changsheng did not take the words of Punishment Jealousy and Heavenly Saint Haitian to heart. He was not interested in the Great Dao Ocean at all.


    ¡°Alright, go back and cultivate.¡±


    After Jiang Changsheng said that, he disappeared. The spiritual will that enveloped the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao also disappeared.


    Gui Li did not stay long. She directly returned to the Dao World and continued to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to refine treasures, but in the years that followed, he discovered that Gui Li was studying Divine Powers and combat techniques. She had even summoned the God of Inner Demons and the God of Misfortune as sparring partners.


    The three of them were Heavenly Dao God Spirits, but Gui Li had completely suppressed the God of Misfortune and the God of Inner Demons. The two gods felt miserable and could only submit.


    Jiang Changsheng found it interesting. After observing for a long time, he did not guide Gui Li. Instead, he allowed her to grow freely.


    In the darkness, the Overlord Ancestor sat there. Countless Great Dao runes vaguely flashed around him. The runes were all obscure.


    The Overlord Ancestor slowly opened his eyes with a complicated expression and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    ¡°Your recent fight was very loud. It¡¯s hard not to pay attention.¡±


    A voice sounded from the darkness ahead, and soon after, a figure stepped out.


    Jiang Changsheng!


    Looking at Jiang Changsheng, the Overlord Ancestor sighed and said, ¡°When I was unrivaled, I had heard of the legend of the Immeasurable Lord. Unfortunately, I did not encounter the Great Dao Ocean in my life, so I did not encounter the Immeasurable Lord.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°The Immeasurable Lord is indeed powerful. Your defeat is not unjust.¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor stared at him and asked, ¡°If it were you, could you win?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know his full strength.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng pondered and added in his heart, ¡°If I were to use my full strength, he would undoubtedly die.¡±


    The Overlord Ancestor smiled and felt better.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and waved it, directly dispelling all the seal runes on the Overlord Ancestor.


    The Overlord Ancestor¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted, and his heart was in turmoil.


    How was that possible?


    He could not get rid of the seal runes even if he tried his best, but the Dao Ancestor casually removed it?


    At that moment, he could no longer remain calm.


    ¡°You¡­¡± The Overlord Ancestor¡¯s voice trembled. He stared at Jiang Changsheng, unable to speak.


    Jiang Changsheng said, ¡°Since you¡¯ve been reborn, then you should cultivate well and surpass the peak of your past, right?¡±


    Ever since the Overlord Ancestor was resurrected, he first founded the Overlord Immortal Dao and then schemed everywhere to establish himself in the current boundless world. This era was even more powerful than his era back then, with experts as numerous as the clouds. In order to establish himself, he gradually lost himself.


    The Overlord Ancestor believed that as long as he was strong, it was enough. Back then, he relied on his cultivation to become stronger, but now, he was looking for opportunities for the Great Dao everywhere.


    The Overlord Ancestor had a complicated expression as he asked, ¡°Why did you save me? I have already surrendered to the Great Dao. If the Great Dao wants me to kill you, I will be your enemy.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°Consider it as repaying the karma of imparting a technique to me back then.¡±


    With that said, Jiang Changsheng turned around and walked into the darkness. Just as he was about to disappear, he left another sentence.


    ¡°You belong to the Immortal Dao, and so do I. If you wish to return to the Immortal Dao one day, it will always welcome you.¡±


    These words made the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s expression even more complicated.


    He slowly stood up and muttered to himself, ¡°Both of us belong to the Immortal Dao, but there can only be one Dao Ancestor in the Immortal Dao.¡±


    On the other side.


    Jiang Changsheng was still refining his treasures. His clone appeared in front of him and integrated into his body.


    Saving the Overlord Ancestor this time was firstly to end this karma and secondly to see the power of the Immeasurable Lord.


    It had to be said that the Immeasurable Lord was indeed powerful. He was definitely the strongest expert he had ever encountered. If not for the fact that he had grasped the Primordial Great Dao, it was practically impossible to undo the seal runes of the Immeasurable Lord.


    No one who cultivated the Great Dao could undo this seal.


    In a sense, the Immeasurable Lord had fused the 3000 Great Daos and reached the extreme within the range of the Great Dao.


    Even so, the Immeasurable Lord did not act recklessly. After obtaining the Great Dao Ocean, he hid and cultivated. Jiang Changsheng admired his temperament and felt that he was a kindred spirit.


    In terms of style, the Immeasurable Lord was indeed very similar to him. If he did not encounter what he wanted, he would not appear in public and concentrate on his cultivation.


    However, for some reason, the moment he saw the Immeasurable Lord, Jiang Changsheng felt that he was facing an old enemy that he could not get rid of.


    Calamity!


    That was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s intuition.


    Unknowingly, he would have a fight with the Immeasurable Lord.


    This was an unavoidable fight in the process of challenging the will of the Great Dao. There didn¡¯t need to be a reason or motive, this fight would always happen.


    Jiang Changsheng would wait for the Primordial Great Dao to completely take shape, while the Immeasurable Lord would create his own Great Dao.


    Meeting on a narrow road!


    Jiang Changsheng was neither afraid nor disappointed. Instead, he looked forward to it.


    ¡°Immeasurable Lord, you should have sensed it.¡±


    In a mysterious nebula, the Immeasurable Lord suddenly opened his eyes and frowned.


    He felt his seal runes being undone. At that moment, a strange feeling surged in his heart.


    Calamity!


    His fated calamity had finally appeared!


    Ever since he grasped the 3000 Great Daos for the first time, he had sensed that there would be this calamity, a calamity that he had to pass through.


    He had waited for countless years before he finally encountered this calamity. Over the years, he had even nurtured prodigies that appeared out of nowhere to help them become his calamity, but all of them had failed without exception.


    The famous Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao in the boundless world was also regarded as a candidate for his calamity.


    Now that his calamity had appeared, he was not sure who it was, but the appearance of his calamity made him very excited.


    He did not have the urge to look for his calamity. He lowered his eyes and looked at the Great Dao Ocean in his palm.


    ¡°I hope that on the day my Dao is completed, your Dao will also be completed.¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord muttered to himself, then slowly closed his eyes and continued to comprehend the Great Dao Ocean.


    He believed that his calamity was also working hard to pursue its own Great Dao.


    Time slipped away without a trace. The sea in the human world turned into mulberry fields, stars shifted in the universe, and the Daos in the boundless world rose and fell. Everything was floating and sinking in the cycle of life and death. Just like time, there was no end to it.


    After handing over the magical treasures and medicinal pills he had concocted to Bai Qi, Jiang Changsheng began to continue his seclusion. He comprehended the laws of nature and created a new realm.


    When the Dao Ancestor no longer appeared in the world, the legends began to turn over page after page. The past became ancient and the present began to record their deeds in the history books.


    Mental Wander Realm.


    Above the sea of clouds, the peaks of mountains rose one after another. On one of the cliffs, a group of young immortal cultivators sat under a tree as they listened to an old man recount some legends.


    This old man was Elder Tianji, the former strongest expert in the Endless Void. He could deduce everything in the Endless Void and was fortunate enough to come under the care of the Dao Ancestor to obtain a new lease on life.


    Right now, Elder Tianji looked like a sage. His white hair fluttered and he wore a white robe. It was as if he would ascend to become an immortal at any time.


    ¡°During the competition for the positions of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors, Kong Que fought against three Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals alone. With the Purple Cloud Divine Bow in his hand, he consecutively defeated the three Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and became the strongest Cardinal Celestial Emperor in that fight. That fight could be said to have shocked the myriad worlds, and I witnessed it with my own eyes!¡±


    Elder Tianji pinched his beard and smiled, attracting the attention of the young cultivators.


    A female cultivator snorted and said, ¡°Senior, the selection of the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors was fought twenty million years ago. If you were twenty million years old, wouldn¡¯t you also be a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal?¡±


    As soon as he said that, the other cultivators agreed.


    ¡°Even though there are Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals in the Mental Wander Realm, they are not existences we can encounter!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The senior I met before was enough for me to brag about for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°The Immortal Dao is vast. Not to mention living for 20 million years, even living for a million years is considered a long life for me.¡±


    ¡°Let senior continue bragging. I think it¡¯s quite exciting. Even if it¡¯s made up, it¡¯s interesting.¡±


    ¡°Senior, let¡¯s not talk about the Celestial Emperors. Those people are too old. Let¡¯s talk about the Jiang Clan. I heard that the Jiang Clan has the bloodline of the Dao Ancestor. Is there really a Jiang Clan in the Immortal Dao?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When he heard what these young cultivators were saying, Elder Tianji snorted and said, ¡°It¡¯s one thing for you little bastards to question me, but you even dare to question the Jiang Clan? The Jiang race has a Heavenly Dao Saint. Be careful not to break the taboo. However, since you want to hear the legends of the Jiang Clan, I¡¯ll tell you about Jiang Yuan. He is the unrivaled Evil Lord of the Jiang Clan.¡±


    The moment Jiang Yuan¡¯s name was mentioned, the cultivators immediately quieted down and looked nervous. Evidently, they had all heard of Jiang Yuan¡¯s reputation.


    Elder Tianji said unhurriedly, ¡°The Primordial Evil Lord, Jiang Yuan, schemed to seize the Eyes of the Great Dao from the Jiang Clan¡¯s imperial branch and awakened the Eye of the Great Dao that was comparable to the Dao Ancestor. Later on, he barged into the Heavenly Court alone and obtained the Dao Bone. His corporeal body became a saint and his combat strength was unparalleled since ancient times. Countless worlds were destroyed by his hands and even the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could not do anything to him. That was how he obtained the title of Primordial Evil Lord. You should have heard of these legends. In that case, do you know why Jiang Yuan wanted to seize the Eyes of the Great Dao of his clan?¡±


    All the cultivators listened attentively. When they heard his question, they hastily shook their heads.


    ¡°Because of an older legend.¡±

 Chapter 773 - Chapter 773: Primordial Chaos Taking Form

    Chapter 773: Primordial Chaos Taking Form


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    An even older legend!


    The young cultivators perked up and their interest increased. They did not ask further and waited for Elder Tianji to continue. Unexpectedly, he did not continue and instead rubbed his arms and legs.


    As the Mental Wander Realm evolved, the bodies of incense believers could come into contact with each other, but there was no sense of reality. Therefore, Elder Tianji was merely putting on airs.


    ¡°Senior, hurry up and say it. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll log out!¡±


    A man said with dissatisfaction, which immediately attracted the agreement of others.


    Hearing that this group of juniors was about to leave, Elder Tianji hurriedly began to speak.


    The term ¡®log out¡¯ was to leave the Mental Wander Realm. It was said that it came from the Saint Mother of Fortune and had become a secret code for leaving the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°Legend has it that a long time ago, a mysterious expert attacked Jiang Yuan and wanted to snatch his Eye of the Great Dao. However, the other party found him too weak and let him go. This greatly stimulated him.¡±


    ¡°At that time, the Primordial Evil Lord was not an Evil Lord yet. He was hot-blooded and only wanted to protect the Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline. Therefore, he researched the bloodline method. As a result, he was suppressed by the Jiang Clan and was worried that this method would threaten the Jiang Clan. Unexpectedly, the Jiang Clan¡¯s worries were right. Jiang Yuan, who created the bloodline method, became the calamity of the Jiang Vlan. Even though he was suppressed, his actions and the bloodline method had a long history. To this day, there are still Jiang clansmen who would take the risk to harm their own clansmen.¡±


    Elder Tianji sighed with emotion as he recounted the past.


    A female cultivator asked curiously, ¡°Who was the one who attacked Jiang Yuan? It can¡¯t be that there are no legends left behind, right? That¡¯s the Jiang Clan, so they will definitely investigate.¡±


    The others nodded. They were all curious about that existence.


    Elder Tianji pinched his beard and said with a smile, ¡°There are no legends left behind about that person. However, I have a guess, but I can¡¯t say it as it would be taboo.¡±


    The surrounding cultivators rolled their eyes and felt that he was a disappointment.


    Elder Tianji changed the topic and talked about other myths and legends.


    An hour later, the young cultivators left one after another, leaving him alone on the cliff.


    Elder Tianji stood up and walked to the edge of the cliff as he looked at the horizon.


    ¡°How many years has it been? I wonder if you still remember me.¡±


    Elder Tianji muttered to himself. His interaction with the Dao Ancestor back then had become the greatest pride of his life. It was not that he was weak, but the Dao Ancestor had brought him to an unimaginable level.


    Even though he did not have any fame or sect, he was at least free and unfettered. The only thing he could do was to publicize the various legends of the Dao Ancestor in the Mental Wander Realm so that the younger generation would worship him even more. They would always know that the Dao Ancestor was the strongest and most important existence in the Immortal Dao.


    At that moment, a figure appeared behind Elder Tianji. It was a female immortal.


    ¡°Elder Tianji, the Saint Mother of Fortune invites you to Longqi Sacred Mountain.¡±


    The female immortal left after saying that. When he heard that, Elder Tianji pondered for a moment and immediately flew towards Longqi Sacred Mountain.


    Longqi Sacred Mountain was a wondrous place in the Mental Wander Realm. It was created by Bai Qi, and only a few existences could ascend the mountain. It was said that only old friends of the Dao Ancestor could ascend the mountain.


    Bai Qi rarely asked them to go there, but every time she did, something big must have happened.


    While Elder Tianji was still reminiscing about those days when he interacted with the Dao Ancestor, the Dao Ancestor, who was regarded as illusory by all beings, had just woken up from his state of enlightenment.


    Within the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Jiang Changsheng stood in front of the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and stretched.


    With the help of all beings, the growth of the Primordial Great Dao became faster and faster, and he gradually had the premonition of a breakthrough.


    He counted with his fingers and realized that twenty million years had passed. Time was truly heartless. He felt as if he had dozed off, but the common people had changed generation after generation. When he looked at the Heavenly Dao again, its luck was boundless, but the appearance of all beings made him feel unfamiliar.


    The blue sea had changed, and the people had changed. Nothing could compare to this.


    Jiang Changsheng began to calculate the strength values of the experts in the boundless world. Other than him, the strength value of the strongest expert was more than 170 billion Heavenly Dao incense points. Compared to 20 million years ago, it had increased by 20 billion. He then calculated the strength value of the Overlord Ancestor.


    As expected, it was him.


    The Overlord Ancestor¡¯s strength had been recovering, and his strength value was steadily increasing. It was normal for him to have a strength value of more than 170 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Jiang Changsheng tried to calculate the strength value of the Immeasurable Lord, but unfortunately, there were no results.


    If the other party obtained the Great Dao Ocean, his strength would definitely increase.


    ¡°You¡¯ve finally woken up. This time, you¡¯ve been comprehending the Dao for longer than before. Did you gain anything?¡± Mu Lingluo walked over and asked softly.


    She was in high spirits, and it was evident that her strength had improved greatly.


    Jiang Changsheng sensed that her strength had doubled compared to 20 million years ago. Her progress was indeed great.


    ¡°Naturally,¡± Jiang Changsheng answered with a smile.


    Mu Lingluo asked, ¡°What did you gain?¡±


    ¡°About creation.¡±


    ¡°Creation?¡±


    ¡°Yes, the creation of everything, the creation of knowledge, the creation of everything before the eyes of all beings, and also the creation of a higher realm of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    A higher realm of the Immortal Dao!


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s eyes lit up and she asked, ¡°My cultivation has been improving very quickly recently. Are there any signs of me becoming an Immortal Saint soon?¡±


    The person in front of her had created the Immortal Dao and established the Heavenly Dao. She could definitely see her current attainments.


    Jiang Changsheng nodded and said, ¡°Indeed.¡±


    Not only Mu Lingluo, but those Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals whose realms had been suppressed because of him had also improved to varying degrees. The most promising candidates to become Immortal Saints were Mu Lingluo, Kunlun Dao, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, and the Time Sequence Immortal Lord.


    The first three were top-notch mighty figures of every era, while the Time Sequence Immortal Lord had only caught up to them recently.


    Even though Immortal Saint Wu Ji and Jiang Yi, who were Heavenly Dao Saints, did not cultivate, as the luck of the Heavenly Dao became stronger, their cultivation continued to improve and even suppressed Mu Lingluo and the rest.


    This was the advantage of becoming a Heavenly Dao Saint!


    The stronger the Heavenly Dao was, the stronger they would be!


    At present, the Heavenly Dao could accommodate three Heavenly Dao Saints. As for the candidate for the third Heavenly Dao Saint, Jiang Changsheng decided to give it to a junior, the most outstanding junior in the past twenty million years.


    Unknowingly, even Kong Que had become an ancient legend.


    Only when Jiang Changsheng looked at the people under him did he realize how terrifying time was.


    As he chatted with Mu Lingluo, he observed all living beings.


    Gradually, he noticed that something was amiss. Why were some sects about to break away from the luck of the Heavenly Dao?


    He pinched his fingers to calculate, and his expression gradually darkened.


    It was not the invasion of the power of the Great Dao, but some sects pursued the power of the Great Dao too much, causing their Dao to gradually shift to the cultivation system of the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the boundless world and discovered that the number of laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world far exceeded 20 million years ago, and it was still growing. He did not know if it was his imagination, but he felt that there were suspiciously a lot of laws of the Great Dao around the Immortal Dao.


    Could it be that the power of the Great Dao was about to target him again?


    Jiang Changsheng thought of the 3,000 Dao Lord. That lackey of the Great Dao had yet to fall and was currently hiding somewhere.


    He began to sweep his spiritual will into the boundless world in search of something.


    His spiritual will swept across every domain of the boundless world.


    The boundless world seemed desolate, but in fact, it was full of vitality. Some familiar orthodoxies had also taken off.


    Soon, Jiang Changsheng saw the Overlord Immortal Dao of the Overlord Ancestor. The Overlord Immortal Dao was shrouded in black mist and was shrouded in ghostly aura. In the ghostly mist, there was a faint and terrifying figure surging.


    His spiritual will did not stop as he continued to move forward.


    Then, he saw some orthodoxies that he had never seen before. Some were like the pillars of creation that stood above the nebula, some were hidden in black holes, and some were hidden in deep space. No one would be able to find them even if they wandered around the void.


    The boundless world was a place where the orthodoxies sought survival in their own ways.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s spiritual will stopped. He saw Luo Dao!


    They once wanted to destroy a powerful orthodoxy of the Immortal Dao. However, the Primordial Devil Venerable, who led the entourage back then, had reached a consensus with Jiang Changsheng, so this matter was over.


    From afar, Luo Dao looked like another Immortal Dao. Countless worlds surrounded an incomparably vast world that emitted endless light that illuminated the void.


    Jiang Changsheng only wanted to observe, but his spiritual will sensed a familiar aura.


    Punishment Source!


    Even though Jiang Changsheng had destroyed the incarnation of the will of the Great Dao that Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others had forced out, he knew that Punishment Source was still alive.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at them for a while before retracting his gaze.


    It seemed like many things had happened in the past 20 million years.


    He did not disturb Luo Dao. Instead, he continued to wait for the Primordial Great Dao to take shape.


    When the Primordial Great Dao took shape, he would be even more powerful. At that time, he would be more confident in challenging one of the three incarnations of the Great Dao.


    Not long after he woke up, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will jumped to the Chaos Ocean and asked Punishment Jealousy for information about Punishment Source.


    Unexpectedly, Punishment Jealousy disdained Punishment Source and said all sorts of slanderous words about the latter for a long time.


    When his consciousness returned to the Purple Cloud Palace, Jiang Changsheng was still conversing with Mu Lingluo. Mu Lingluo noticed his slight change in expression and could not help but ask with concern, ¡°What happened?¡±


    It was extremely easy for powerful existences like them to multitask. She was sure that Jiang Changsheng was observing the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°The will of the Great Dao has an incarnation that has descended into the boundless world. Even though it is not in the Immortal Dao, it will come sooner or later.¡±


    ¡°Are you confident?¡±


    ¡°I dare not say that I am 100% confident.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied. His current strength value had exceeded 500 billion Heavenly Dao incense points and was already at an unimaginable level for the Dao Intent Lord Realm. However, in the face of the will of the Great Dao, he had to be cautious.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, she was no longer nervous. He must be very confident.


    The two of them chatted for a while before Mu Lingluo walked to a corner and began to cultivate.


    After Jiang Changsheng stretched his muscles and bones, he sat down again. He was prepared to continue comprehending the Dao and wait for the Primordial Great Dao to take shape.


    Millions of years passed once he closed his eyes!


    A total of twelve million years!


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, his pupils turned purple and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened. His eyes were also purple with purple energy surging in them.


    The opportunity to break through had finally come!


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At the same time!


    No matter what all the cultivators who cultivated the Primordial Great Dao were doing, they had a strange feeling. They subconsciously looked up at the sky.


    Even Mu Lingluo and White Dragon in the Purple Cloud Palace opened their eyes and looked at Jiang Changsheng.


    Gui Li appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Father, it¡¯s about to take shape!¡±


    Looking into her father¡¯s eyes, Gui Li¡¯s eyes were full of vigor. Gradually, her eyes also gradually turned purple.

 Chapter 774 - Chapter 774: Origin of the Dao

    Chapter 774: Origin of the Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Is it finally coming?¡±


    Under the gaze of his wife and daughter, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes were firm. There was no excitement in his heart, only calmness.


    He could sense the changes in the Primordial Great Dao at all times, so naturally, he would not be surprised.


    Everything was just a matter of time.


    It was worth mentioning that Great Immortal Wang Chen was still integrating the Great Dao. From this, it could be seen how wise Jiang Changsheng was to guide the cultivators of the Immortal Dao to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao.


    ¡°Yes, the Primordial Great Dao is indeed about to be formed.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng whispered and stood up.


    He cracked his neck and said to Mu Lingluo, ¡°I have to find a place to comprehend my Dao Technique. Don¡¯t spread this news.¡±


    Mu Lingluo nodded, her eyes filled with anticipation. She had completely integrated into the Heavenly Dao, and she was well aware that the stronger the Heavenly Dao, the higher her upper limit would be. Therefore, she looked forward to Jiang Changsheng¡¯s breakthrough.


    ¡°Father, can you take me with you?¡± Gui Li walked to Jiang Changsheng and asked softly.


    Jiang Changsheng could hear a trace of coquettishness in her voice, which was rare. He smiled at Gui Li and said, ¡°You can¡¯t go where Father is going. Just wait. Father will be back soon.¡±


    When Gui Li heard that, she could only give up.


    Jiang Changsheng gave a few more instructions. With a wave of his hand, he took away 5000 Pangu clones from the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and brought the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin into the long stream of time.


    The formation of the Primordial Great Dao would definitely be earth-shattering. He could not stay in the boundless world to break through. Therefore, he shifted his gaze to the Chaos Ocean.


    Even if Punishment Jealousy was not completely trustworthy, in terms of threat, Punishment Jealousy was weaker than the will of the Great Dao. If he broke through in the boundless, he would definitely attract the will of the Great Dao.


    As Jiang Changsheng left the Immortal Dao, the cultivators who cultivated the Primordial Great Dao lost their strange feelings. Some did not care and continued with their work while others began to meditate and think hard.


    Jiang Changsheng moved very fast and quickly arrived at the Chaos Ocean.


    The familiar storm assaulted his face, causing him to reveal a smile as he began to circulate his energy.


    ¡°Hey, why are you here? You¡¯re still alone. Why didn¡¯t you greet me?¡± Punishment Jealousy¡¯s voice sounded. His tone was filled with pleasant surprise and a trace of complaint.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and said, ¡°I am preparing to break through here. I will talk to you after I am done.¡±


    ¡°Breakthrough? Your aura has already surpassed the Dao Intent Lord Realm. What realm can you reach?¡± Punishment Jealousy asked curiously.


    In the boundless world, the limit that living beings could reach was the Dao Intent Lord Realm. As long as they did not resist the Great Dao, they were practically immortal existences. Existences like the Immeasurable Lord and the Overlord Ancestor had already jumped out of the scope of living beings.


    Jiang Changsheng answered, ¡°It¡¯s a realm of the Immortal Dao I created myself. I wonder if it is possible to reach.¡±


    He did not dare to fully trust Punishment Jealousy, so he acted as if he was not confident.


    When Punishment Jealousy heard that, he no longer disturbed Jiang Changsheng. He was also curious about how powerful Jiang Changsheng could be.


    Jiang Changsheng began to recall his comprehension over the years and evolved the Dao Technique into a higher-level mental cultivation technique above the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Rumble!


    The violent storm in the Chaos Ocean continued, as if the heavenly tribulation had arrived.


    After watching for a long time, Punishment Jealousy did not see anything and disappeared into the clouds.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes, and the Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened at the same time. He raised his right hand, and figures flew out from his sleeve and quickly scattered in all directions. All of them were Pangu clones, and there were 5000 of them. All of them had powerful auras, and the violent storm could not conceal their figures.


    Jiang Changsheng checked his incense points.


    [Current Heavenly Dao Incense Points: 7,948,764,220,177,002,562,576,565,439,005]


    Other than occasionally blessing his believers, he had been accumulating his incense points. Right now, it has reached an extremely exaggerated number.


    He did not encounter any heavenly tribulation when he broke through last time, but he felt that it would happen this time, because this breakthrough was extraordinary, as he had created a new Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng took out one supreme treasure after another and began to cast spells at the same time, creating formations and restrictions around him.


    Punishment Jealousy descended from the thunderclouds. He looked at Jiang Changsheng from afar. He did not understand what Jiang Changsheng was doing, but he could already sense a mysterious pressure accumulating in this space.


    Even though the Chaos Ocean was outside the boundless world, it still belonged to the Great Dao. The Chaos Ocean felt threatened.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    In the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, who was cultivating in the Dao field, suddenly opened his eyes. He raised his right hand and released the Chaos Divine Needle.


    The Chaos Divine Needle floated in his palm and spun continuously. Red light started flickering from it, making it look rather gloomy.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord hesitated for a moment before he disappeared from his dojo and stepped into the long river of time.


    By the time he arrived at the Chaos Ocean, Jiang Changsheng had already set up various formations and even created a clone to stand by his side.


    ¡°Teacher¡­¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord looked at Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure from afar and was surprised. He did not understand what his teacher wanted to do.


    His gaze was attracted by the Pangu clones. The surprise in his heart turned into shock. These clones were so powerful!


    He suddenly thought of Jiang Wanxuan of the Jiang Clan. It turned out that his clone talent also originated from the Dao Ancestor. From the looks of it, the strange and powerful talents of the Jiang Clan originated from the Dao Ancestor.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord did not speak to disturb Jiang Changsheng. Instead, he watched silently. If his guess was right, his teacher was about to undergo a tribulation.


    Going through a tribulation was the most dangerous period, so he had to stay quiet and not disturb his teacher.


    However, he wondered what realm his teacher would reach.


    In the eyes of the Time Sequence Immortal Lord, Jiang Changsheng was already an almost invincible existence. It was unimaginable for him to break through again.


    He could not help but become excited because he knew that once his teacher successfully broke through, the Immortal Dao would definitely soar and everyone in the Immortal Dao would benefit.


    Time continued to pass.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly looked up and saw that the thunderclouds above were rolling even more violently, and his aura was also rising.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on¡­ The will of the Great Dao¡­ No, it¡¯s not them. It¡¯s another will of the Great Dao¡­ How is this possible!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy cried out in shock.


    His words did not attract Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention. His breakthrough was imminent, and Jiang Changsheng would overcome any difficulties!


    Feeling the familiar vast heavenly might, Jiang Changsheng recalled his previous tribulation.


    The heavenly might he faced this time was stronger than the heavenly might of the Heavenly Dao. It was another kind of heavenly might. Every time he reached a higher realm, this heavenly might would become stronger.


    This heavenly might had nothing to do with the laws of the Great Dao in the boundless world. Coupled with the cry of surprise from Punishment Jealousy, Jiang Changsheng thought of a possibility.


    That was Dao!


    Dao created the boundless world and transformed into three wills of the Great Dao. But perhaps, Dao still had his own will.


    And this will would appear in every corner of the Great Dao, such as the Chaos Ocean!


    The brilliant heavenly might was gathering, and billions of lightning bolts intertwined together. The dim sky seemed to be about to explode, and the Chaos Ocean below actually began to calm down. Not long after, the turbulent waves disappeared, and the surface of the ocean was like a mirror. The rain that filled the sky also stopped, as if time had stopped.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord was shocked when he saw that.


    ¡°What kind of pressure is this¡­¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord looked at the tribulation clouds above Jiang Changsheng¡¯s head with fear in his eyes.


    In the face of such heavenly might, the Great Dao of Time he grasped was suppressed. He could not mobilize it at all. Even his blood qi had solidified, making it extremely oppressive.


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and the Taishi Nirvana Spear stood in front of him. He knew that he had to give it his all in this tribulation and could not let his guard down.


    Boom!


    A white bolt of lightning suddenly struck down and the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi waved it away, scattering the lightning. However, the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi exploded and condensed again.


    This scene made Jiang Changsheng frown.


    He immediately stood up and held the Taishi Nirvana Spear, deciding to resist the lightning tribulation himself.


    As the first bolt of lightning fell, tens of thousands of lightning bolts fell crazily. It was as if the sky had collapsed and was unstoppable. Jiang Changsheng waved the Taishi Nirvana Spear with one hand and dispersed the lightning bolts.


    The space in the sky distorted violently, and the surging thunderclouds were dispersing, as if some terrifying existence was about to descend.


    The terrifying heavenly might continued to spread, forcing the Time Sequence Immortal Lord and Punishment Jealousy to retreat. In the end, they landed on the ocean and discovered that the ocean was as sturdy as land.


    This was the first time Punishment Jealousy had seen such a change in the Chaos Ocean. He appeared beside the Time Sequence Immortal Lord in a flash and asked softly, ¡°What realm is he trying to break through to? Why is there such a huge commotion? Even the Chaos Ocean feels uneasy.¡±


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord possessed the Chaos Divine Needle, so he could naturally sense the abnormality in the Chaos Ocean. He shook his head and did not answer.


    Even if he knew, it was impossible for him to say it out loud. Furthermore, he was filled with shock.


    The tribulation had officially begun!


    Jiang Changsheng fell into a state of self-absorption. As he resisted the lightning tribulation, he pondered about the new realm.


    The new realm was the realm of creation. The threshold was for immortal cultivators to create a Dao that contained the effect of the 3000 Great Daos. Their Dao must be all-rounded and could create everything. Only in this way could one be considered to have crossed the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    The violent heavenly lightning continued to fall with an endless momentum. A white light cloud gradually appeared in the center of the thundercloud and spread continuously. A figure could be vaguely seen condensing inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s Dao¡­ How is this possible¡­ Impossible!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy looked at that figure and his stone statue-like body trembled. His tone was filled with disbelief and fear.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord could not help but ask, ¡°The supreme existence that created you?¡±


    This time, the Punishment Jealousy was not chatty. Instead, he fell into endless fear.


    The moment Jiang Changsheng saw that figure, he immediately activated the incense barrier.


    Boom!


    A terrifying lightning bolt that was larger than all the previous lightning bolts descended and directly depleted one billion Heavenly Dao incense points from Jiang Changsheng. How terrifying was that?


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyelids twitched as he realized that something was amiss.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    At that moment, traces of purple qi dissipated from his Eye of the Great Dao. This was formed by the Primordial Great Dao, and it was not under his control.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng felt the instincts of the Primordial Great Dao.


    It seemed to think that the mysterious existence in the lightning tribulation was its old enemy. It wanted to fight against that mysterious existence.


    After Jiang Changsheng sensed its instincts, he did not deliberately suppress it. Instead, he allowed it to surge out at an even faster speed. Surging purple qi surrounded the Primordial Chaos Divine Origin Qi and fused into it as if it had disappeared.


    Soon, Punishment Jealousy and the Time Sequence Immortal Lord could not spy on Jiang Changsheng, not even with their spiritual will.

 Chapter 775 - Chapter 775: Is It Dao?

    Chapter 775: Is It Dao?


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Relying on the incense barrier, Jiang Changsheng began to carefully observe the figure in the white light of the thunderclouds. It was different from the figure he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear. This figure in front of him looked completely like a human.


    The tribulation continued!


    The heavenly might continued to increase, and the pressure on Jiang Changsheng increased. If he was already feeling the pressure, there was no need to mention the Time Sequence Immortal Lord and Punishment Jealousy.


    In less than an hour, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord could no longer withstand it. He could only grit his teeth and leave the Chaos Ocean.


    Even though Punishment Jealousy did not have any fighting strength, he was still the embodiment of the will of the Great Dao. Even if he was uncomfortable, he could persist.


    At that moment, his gaze was fixed on the purple mist around Jiang Changsheng. He saw a power he had never seen before.


    His intuition told him that it was a Great Dao, but it did not belong to the boundless world!


    ¡°How can this guy be so powerful¡­ Could it be an inheritance from the Immortal Dao? What kind of inheritance is that¡­¡±


    Punishment Jealousy was filled with confusion. Before he fell out with the will of the Great Dao, he and Punishment Source had searched the boundless world in order to find the inheritance of the Immortal Dao. They had even bathed so many beings in blood and returned the boundless world to a desolate state. Even so, they could not find the inheritance of the Immortal Dao.


    Every time the population of the boundless world reached a certain point, the Immortal Dao would always reappear. Over time, the will of the Great Dao could only let the birth of the Immortal Dao be. They only had to destroy it after the Immortal Dao became stronger. Although it was a little troublesome, there was nothing they could do.


    The Great Dao gave all beings a calamity, and the Immortal Dao seemed to be the calamity of the Great Dao.


    Looking at the Primordial Great Dao, the emotions in Punishment Jealousy¡¯s heart gradually calmed down.


    The lightning tribulation continued, and the vast lightning had turned dark red. There seemed to be a hidden orthodoxy in every lightning bolt. Countless figures in the lightning bolts could be seen falling and bombarding the incense barrier, disappearing one after another.


    Jiang Changsheng gradually calmed down. Since he could not see through Dao, he was prepared to give it his all!


    Between the sky and the ocean, the rain was still frozen in the air, but they would be destroyed by lightning, proving that they were not illusions.


    Jiang Changsheng waited patiently. The current rate of decrease in incense value was still within his acceptable range.


    The purple mist formed by the Primordial Great Dao surrounded Jiang Changsheng and continuously spread and changed. Gradually, even the 5000 Pangu clones were drowned by the purple mist.


    During this process, Jiang Changsheng discovered that the Primordial Great Dao was constantly becoming stronger.


    He was not the only one. In the entire Immortal Dao, the immortal cultivators who cultivated the Primordial Great Dao fell into a mysterious state. Those with higher realms began to enter a meditative state and cultivate, while those with lower realms were obsessed with this mysterious state and could not extricate themselves.


    Several days passed.


    More than half of Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points had been depleted. The white ball of light in the thundercloud above was boundless, as if the entire sky was covered by the white light. The figure standing proudly among the white light was not majestic. In fact, he seemed insignificant. However, when one¡¯s eyes landed on him, one could not help but feel reverence towards the figure.


    Jiang Changsheng was the same. However, every time he felt such emotions, another strong sense of unwillingness and hostility surged from the bottom of his heart and replaced the feeling of reverence.


    These feelings were brought to him by the Primordial Great Dao.


    The Primordial Great Dao was hostile towards Dao. Perhaps this was a type of suppression from Dao towards Jiang Changsheng, while the Primordial Great Dao was protecting its master.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked up at that figure. His clone stood beside the Divine Throne and was also looking up at that figure in the white light cloud.


    The same was true for the 5000 Pangu clones. Their eyes were as indifferent as their original selves. This indifference was filled with hostility. Even Punishment Jealousy was secretly shocked when he saw their gaze.


    What kind of hostility was this?


    It was as if they had a blood feud!


    Punishment Jealousy suddenly had a premonition. This Dao Ancestor was different from the previous Dao Ancestors of the Immortal Dao. He might really bring about an unprecedented change to the boundless world.


    As for whether he could defeat that will of the Great Dao, it was hard to say because that person¡¯s strength could not be defeated by miracles.


    Every time he thought of that will of the Great Dao, Punishment Jealousy could not help but fall into fear.


    Jiang Changsheng did not know what he was thinking and did not care.


    He had lived for more than 75 million years, and it was not easy for him to reach this step. He could not fail!


    His past enemies flashed past Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes like smoke. Those battles he went had continuously forged his invincible heart. Coupled with the influence of the Primordial Great Dao, in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, the figure in the white light cloud no longer held any deterrence.


    Jiang Changsheng sat with the Taishi Nirvana Spear in his right hand and flexed his fingers as if he was anxious from waiting.


    He already had a premonition that the peak of this tribulation would be when that figure jumped down. But even so, his heart was filled with battle intent.


    He would win this battle, and he would officially declare war on the Great Dao!


    Boom!


    Another lightning bolt filled with a whole orthodoxy struck down. Countless experts descended with different moves and postures, but no matter how powerful their aura was, they could not shake the incense barrier.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng suddenly wondered how powerful the incense points were. His incense points relied on accumulation. In the past, he only paid attention to the duration of his persistence and neglected the defensive aspects of the incense points.


    Time passed by quickly.


    Another two days passed and Jiang Changsheng¡¯s incense points were about to be depleted, but the heavenly might continued to increase.


    Jiang Changsheng did not panic. Instead, he slowly stood up.


    Before his incense points were completely exhausted, he had directly removed the incense barrier, and the power of the lightning bolts had reached an extremely terrifying level.


    A dark red lightning bolt pierced through the purple mist. Jiang Changsheng raised his spear and struck the lightning bolt with the tip of his spear.


    Boom!


    The terrifying impact swept across the purple mist, dividing it into two layers. Along the way, it destroyed countless raindrops floating in the air.


    Almost at the same time, the mysterious figure that had been hiding in the white light cloud suddenly jumped down and rushed towards Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng also leaped up. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead exploded, and his supreme treasures burst out with resplendent divine light that concealed his expression.


    Boom! Boom! Boom¡­


    Both sides launched a fierce offensive. Their figures moved around, constantly flashing between the sky and the ocean as countless bolts of lightning followed them.


    The incarnation of Dao also shone with a strong light, while Jiang Changsheng¡¯s divine light was purple. Every time the two of them collided, the space would distort and a huge depression would appear on the ocean below, as if a meteorite had smashed it.


    Jiang Changsheng brandished the Taishi Nirvana Spear with his right hand while his left hand continuously controlled his magical weapons. Many magical weapons surrounded him, helping him to offset the lightning strikes.


    The incarnation of Dao was not struck by lightning, nor did he have any divine weapons. He relied on his fists and feet. Every attack contained the power of the laws of the Great Dao. Furthermore, it was not a single law of the Great Dao. Every time, Jiang Changsheng felt as if he was facing the 3000 Great Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of the Immeasurable Lord.


    The Immeasurable Lord had also grasped the 3000 Great Daos, so he would treat this fight as practice!


    Even though it hurt to be struck by the lightning bolts, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s fighting spirit was still high. The Primordial Great Dao overflowed from his Eye of the Great Dao and condensed into a divine armor around him, helping him offset most of the damage caused by the lightning bolts. Even so, the lightning bolts would still dodge the magical treasures and the Primordial Purple Mist.


    Boom!


    The incarnation of Dao punched out, and the 3000 Great Daos condensed. It was as if trillions of world phantoms had appeared and condensed at an extremely fast speed, all hitting the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    The Taishi Nirvana Spear had devoured the 3000 Great Daos, but it could not be completely digested. Therefore, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to force them out, which gave the incarnation of Dao an opportunity.


    The incarnation of Dao bypassed the Taishi Nirvana Spear and punched Jiang Changsheng¡¯s chest, directly knocking him down. He fell directly into the Chaos Ocean and the surface of the ocean seemed to have shattered into pieces.


    After falling into the deep ocean, countless lightning bolts followed suit and intertwined with Jiang Changsheng in the ocean.


    The Chaos Ocean was bottomless. Jiang Changsheng fell at an extremely fast speed. But even so, he could not reach the bottom of the ocean as the terrifying lightning bolts ravaged him.


    In a trance, Jiang Changsheng fell into countless illusions. However, he relied on his powerful will to forcefully shatter the illusions and his consciousness quickly returned to his body.


    Boom!


    A purple light beam pierced through the Chaos Ocean and soared into the sky, scattering the white light clouds in the thunderclouds. Countless bolts of lightning wanted to bypass the purple light beam, but they immediately disappeared with a light touch.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    Jiang Changsheng leaped out from the bottom of the ocean, raised the Taishi Nirvana Spear, and struck at the incarnation of Dao. The Primordial Great Dao exploded, and like a purple brush and ink, it waved towards the world, shattering space and crashing into the incarnation of Dao.


    The incarnation of Dao was directly annihilated, but before Jiang Changsheng could heave a sigh of relief, countless powerful auras suddenly descended from the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng looked up and saw countless incarnations of Dao appearing in the pierced white light cloud.


    The most terrifying stage of the lightning tribulation had arrived!


    Sensing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will, the 5000 Pangu clones immediately formed a formation and summoned the Pangu phantom!


    They all came behind Jiang Changsheng like an army of gods standing in the sky.


    The Pangu phantom quickly condensed, and his figure was still domineering. He roared soundlessly and his body was full of tension, as if he was roaring at the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng and the Pangu phantom faced the sky and the incarnations of Dao together.


    ¡°That¡¯s¡­ how is this possible!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy looked at the Pangu phantom and his heart was in turmoil.


    What did he see?


    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Dao!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy cried out involuntarily, and his voice finally attracted Jiang Changsheng¡¯s attention.


    Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng subconsciously glanced at the Pangu phantom behind him. The 10,000-feet-tall Pangu phantom roared at the sky. There was no deafening sound, but one could sense his hysteria from his posture.


    Pangu was Dao?


    Impossible!


    The white figure he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear was completely different from Pangu.


    Wait a minute!


    Was the white figure really Dao?


    Or perhaps, what he saw was his true appearance?


    A trace of panic instantly appeared in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s Dao heart. Before he could think further, countless incarnations of Dao descended. It was as if the sky had collapsed. All of them had an aura that was not inferior to the previous incarnation.


    The Pangu phantom immediately raised his right hand, condensed a huge ax, and slashed towards the sky.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The black aura of the ax tore through the sky. The incarnations of Dao avoided it, but many of them were still killed. More incarnations of Dao drowned Jiang Changsheng with endless heavenly lightning.


    Another fierce battle broke out!


    Jiang Changsheng was not suppressed. He fused with the Primordial Great Dao and revealed an unprecedented aura.


    Suddenly, a dazzling white light exploded countless incarnations and quickly drowned them.


    Divine Power, Heaven and Earth Destruction!

 Chapter 776 - Chapter 776: Creation of the 19th Level of the Dao Technique

    Chapter 776: Creation of the 19th Level of the Dao Technique


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The violent Heaven and Earth Destruction expanded rapidly and stopped when it was about to touch the Pangu phantom. The range was not very large, but it was enough to destroy seventy percent of the incarnations of Dao.


    A dark domain appeared between the sky and the ocean, and it could not be repaired. Jiang Changsheng immediately leaped out and continued to attack the other incarnations of Dao, as endless lightning continuously chased after him.


    The Pangu phantom roared and kept swinging his ax. The speed of his swing became faster and faster, and it looked as if he had fallen into madness. It was extremely terrifying. Countless black ax qi contained extreme power as they continuously pierced through the sky, wanting to destroy the lightning tribulation. However, this tribulation was the will of Dao and could not be ended.


    Jiang Changsheng fell into a fierce battle. Even though his strength far exceeded that of the Dao Intent Lord Realm, it was still somewhat strenuous for him to face the endless incarnations of Dao. Most importantly, every time a damn lightning bolt struck him, it would weaken his magic power.


    Even he, a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, could not withstand it. However, he had grasped the method to drive the Primordial Great Dao during the battle.


    The Primordial Great Dao was about to take shape, and its power was endless. The lightning bolts could not weaken it at all.


    Gradually, a purple divine armor covered Jiang Changsheng¡¯s body. He no longer used magic power, but the power of the Primordial Great Dao.


    Punishment Jealousy looked at this unprecedented battle with fear and trepidation. His attention was soon attracted by the void domain created by Heaven and Earth Destruction.


    He seemed to have sensed something and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Dao Ancestor! Don¡¯t use your previous mystical abilities again. Once this place is destroyed, we will fall into the origin and turn into ashes!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced over and discovered that the edge of the illusory domain created by the Heaven and Earth Destruction was indeed expanding. It was equivalent to digging a hole in this space and letting the power of the origin continuously devour it.


    Fortunately, the speed of the expansion was not too fast. As long as Jiang Changsheng did not use a Divine Power like Heaven and Earth Destruction, he could successfully transcend the tribulation.


    Without using Heaven and Earth Destruction and Dao Slaying Finger, it was indeed difficult to destroy the incarnation of Dao. However, it was not to the extent that it would be impossible for Jiang Changsheng. The real trouble was that the incarnation of Dao was endless and he did not know when it would end.


    As Jiang Changsheng fought, he turned his gaze to the Pangu phantom.


    The Pangu phantom had once destroyed the sea of lightning clouds during his previous tribulations. Perhaps it could work this time. After all, he had used 5000 Pangu clones to summon this phantom. This was definitely the strongest phantom he had ever summoned.


    The Pangu phantom seemed to have sensed Jiang Changsheng¡¯s expectations as his body began to grow taller and faster as he swung his ax. He was getting closer and closer to the thunderclouds in the sky. In less than an hour, his head was about to touch the thunderclouds.


    Pangu suddenly stopped, and so did the lightning bolts.


    Everything seemed to have stopped.


    The incarnation of Dao also stopped, including Jiang Changsheng.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng lost control of his physical body. To be precise, his consciousness was separated from his body. He saw Pangu turning to look at him.


    In a trance, the Pangu phantom revealed dignified facial features and his eyes were like torches. He asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    These words were so loud that even the deaf could hear it, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s soul to tremble.


    In an instant, he understood what the Pangu phantom was asking.


    Once the Pangu phantom destroyed the tribulation clouds, Jiang Changsheng would completely attract the attention of the will of the Great Dao. Just like the Overlord Ancestor of the past, he would face the wrath of the will of the Great Dao.


    However, at this point, he had no choice but to advance!


    Everything in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes suddenly shattered into pieces like a mirror. His consciousness returned to his body and his will exploded like an unstoppable flood, transmitting to all the Pangu clones.


    The 5000 Pangu clones joined their palms, causing the condensed Pangu phantom to ignite with flames and his aura to soar.


    ¡°Break¡ª¡±


    For the first time, the Pangu phantom spat out a word. His voice was like thunder, accompanied by rolling thunder. He raised the huge ax in his hand and slashed out angrily.


    The ax seemed to have split the world apart. Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, it directly cut through the sky. The endless lightning was annihilated and the sea of clouds churned. A shocking dark crack appeared in the sky above the Chaos Ocean, as if the sky had split open.


    That single strike alone had consumed more than half of the magic powers of the 5000 Pangu clones!


    Those incarnations of Dao that pestered Jiang Changsheng dissipated one after another and no longer existed.


    Punishment Jealousy looked at the terrifying destructive power slashed out by the Pangu phantom and was shocked speechless. With an ax, he cut open the world where the Chaos Ocean was located. Moreover, even the tribulation of Dao was broken.


    What kind of power was that?


    Most importantly, he felt that the Pangu phantom was Dao. Why did Dao fight himself?


    Punishment Jealousy¡¯s heart was in a mess. All of a sudden, he felt that he could not see through anything. His previous understanding might have been what Dao wanted him to see.


    If there was no need for the three wills of the Great Dao to resurrect him, then¡­


    Punishment Jealousy did not dare to think further. The more he thought about it, the more afraid he was.


    With the attack of the Pangu phantom, Jiang Changsheng did not feel relieved. An indescribable pressure enveloped his heart. It was on a terrifying level that even the previous heavenly tribulations could not achieve, causing him to shiver.


    Fortunately, the pressure quickly dissipated.


    Unknowingly, Jiang Changsheng sensed the will of the Great Dao, as if a pair of eyes was staring at him.


    The feeling of being spied on made him uncomfortable. However, the other party could only stare at him. Perhaps it was because he was outside the boundless world and could not step into it. Previously, he merely activated the laws of the Great Dao here to stop him.


    Jiang Changsheng stopped thinking about it. He returned to the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, sat down, and began to circulate his energy.


    After transcending the tribulation, what followed was to welcome the transformation of the Primordial Great Dao!


    When he closed his eyes, his Eyes of the Great Dao opened. Boundless grand purple mist surged out and quickly spread, much faster than before.


    The expansion speed of the Primordial Purple Mist was unstoppable. Punishment Jealousy was in a trance for a moment. Half of the sky had been covered by the Primordial Purple Mist, and the terrifying black crack cut by the Pangu phantom had also been covered.


    The Pangu phantom was reduced to a height of 100,000 feet, and its aura was far inferior to before.


    He took a deep look at Jiang Changsheng before disappearing into the air. The state of the 5000 Pangu clones instantly fell.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation began to increase explosively, just like the violent surging and expanding purple mist. The speed of his growth was extremely terrifying.


    At that moment, there was only a new realm in his mind.


    A realm that surpassed the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The cultivators of the Immortal Dao in the distant boundless world could sense the change in the luck of the Heavenly Dao. Those immortal cultivators who comprehended the Primordial Great Dao benefited from it. The higher their cultivation, the greater their harvest. They could not explain it clearly, but they understood one thing. The Heavenly Dao had ushered in a transformation that was even more intense than the previous transformation after the calamity.


    Even those ancient mighty figures who had cultivated for more than seventy million years found it unbelievable. The Immortal Dao had never changed like this.


    They did not panic because they could sense that this change was a good thing. This meant that it was the work of the Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor would not harm them!


    The reason why the feelings were so obvious was mainly because the Chaos Ocean where the Primordial Great Dao was located did not have the same time flow as the boundless world.


    An instant in the boundless world might be ten thousand years in the Chaos Ocean.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was immersed in his breakthrough, forgot about external things and even himself. His Dao heart was intoxicated by creation. He created countless worlds, universes, living beings, magnificent laws, and so on.


    During this process, Jiang Changsheng was also creating higher-level cultivation methods.


    He did not know how long had passed. It might have been hundreds of years, or it might have been hundreds of millions of years. After his Dao Fruit transformed, lines of notifications appeared before his eyes.


    [In the Immortal Year 75747890, your cultivation has increased greatly. You have created the 19th level of the Dao Technique. You have successfully transcended the Great Dao Ending Tribulation and obtained the survival reward¡ªDao Origin Extreme Treasure, Creation Boundary Source.]


    ¡°Detected that you have successfully transcended the tribulation for the fourteenth time. As your cultivation method does not belong to the current Great Dao and has surpassed all the cultivation realms in the boundless world, you do not have to make a choice.¡±


    [Activate the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.]


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. Purple light reflected in his pupils. Countless stars decorated the purple mist, making it look like a universe. The Chaos Ocean below also reflected this magnificent scenery.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s clone stood beside the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, but his gaze was fixed on Punishment Jealousy in the distance.


    Punishment Jealousy was like a stone statue, unable to see through his inner thoughts through his expression. However, he fell into silence, and it was obvious that his heart was not calm.


    The 19th level of the Dao Technique!


    This was a cultivation technique personally created by Jiang Changsheng. Compared to before his breakthrough, the magic power in his body was completely different. This time, he was not too excited as his Dao heart fell into absolute calmness.


    The Primordial Great Dao appeared on the Chaos Ocean, similar to a purple universe with countless stars. Every star was the condensation of the Primordial Laws, far more than 3000.


    Boundless!


    Limitless!


    Or perhaps it was infinite!


    Jiang Changsheng raised his right hand and flipped his palm. The boundless Chaos Ocean condensed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Punishment Jealousy looked around in horror, not knowing where to hide.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! I¡­ don¡¯t kill me! We¡¯re on the same side!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy hurriedly cried out. At that moment, the Dao Ancestor was the same as the will of the Great Dao in his eyes. He was unfathomable and revealed an overwhelming might.


    Jiang Changsheng ignored Punishment Jealousy and suddenly clenched his right hand. The Chaos Ocean suddenly disappeared and what replaced it was an abyss-like darkness.


    Punishment Jealousy looked down and heaved a sigh of relief when he realized that the Chaos Ocean was gone. It seemed like the Dao Ancestor did not attack him.


    Wait a minute!


    Punishment Jealousy looked up at Jiang Changsheng and his stone statue-like body trembled.


    A purple needle was suspended in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s right palm. It looked very similar to the Chaos Divine Needle.


    The Great Unity Technique!


    After he reached the same level as the Great Dao, his various Divine Powers and techniques that he had mastered had all taken a qualitative leap. He had condensed the entire Chaos Ocean into a needle without consuming much magic power. It could even be said that it was as simple as drinking water.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Jiang Changsheng could sense that after the Chaos Ocean disappeared, an extremely terrifying unknown force was pressing towards this space. Even the power of the Primordial Great Dao found it hard to resist it.


    The mysterious power that originated from the beginning!


    Jiang Changsheng did not escape. Instead, he began to create with his heart. He wanted to create an independent world that could exist!


    ¡°Creation is above the Primordial Chaos Realm. Let¡¯s call it the Creation Dao Lord Realm!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. His tone was calm, but it was as if he had set some rules as countless stars in the purple mist flickered.

 Chapter 777 - Chapter 777: Creation Dao Lord’s Strength Value

    Chapter 777: Creation Dao Lord¡¯s Strength Value


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Punishment Jealousy looked at the purple divine needle in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s palm and said with a trembling voice. The fear in his heart could not be described with words.


    That was the Chaos Ocean!


    It was actually taken into the hands of the Dao Ancestor!


    Wait a minute!


    Could this Divine Power be¡­


    Punishment Jealousy hurriedly asked, ¡°Is this the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s Great Unity Technique?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at him and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I will face the will of the Great Dao soon, so what do you intend to do?¡±


    He had already felt the prying of the will of the Great Dao. Once he returned to the boundless world, his struggle with the will of the Great Dao would certainly begin. Moreover, this time was different from the past. He was no longer facing living beings, but a transcendent will that stood above the 3000 Great Daos.


    Punishment Jealousy panicked when he thought of the Pangu phantom. All of a sudden, he did not know which side to choose. However, when he met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, he immediately said, ¡°Naturally, I am going to help you. Didn¡¯t we agree on this?¡±


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that, he did not reply. Instead, he kept the purple divine needle transformed from the Chaos Ocean into his sleeve. He did not leave immediately. Instead, he continued to circulate his energy and comprehend the mysteries of the 19th level of the Dao Technique.


    Creation Dao Lord!


    After he gave this realm a name, this realm was imprinted in the Heavenly Dao and became the highest realm of the current Heavenly Dao.


    Even though this realm was created by Jiang Changsheng, it was also his first time attaining it. He needed to experience the mysteries of the Creation Dao Lord Realm.


    Firstly, it was about creation. He could create whatever he wanted. He could even create living beings. Moreover, they were living beings with their own independent and true will, not puppets. Of course, he could also create puppets that would always be loyal to him.


    Creation alone represented omnipotence.


    The essence of his physical body had transformed into the Primordial Great Dao. He no longer had a body of flesh and blood. His soul and physical body had become one. From now on, with his will, he could condense countless physical bodies and souls.


    His spiritual will and senses had also completely transformed. He could see through things that living beings could not, including the laws of the Great Dao and the origin laws.


    For example, the Chaos Ocean had all 3000 laws of the Great Dao. That was why it could condense an incarnation of the Great Dao. Other than that, there were the origin laws beneath the laws of the Great Dao. He had integrated several origin powers into the Heavenly Dao before, but this was the first time he had seen the true appearance of the origin.


    Origin was everywhere, but living beings could not pry or sense it. Even Dao Intent Lords could not sense their existence.


    Other than the origin, there were other deeper substances. They did not seem to be laws, and Jiang Changsheng had never seen them before. While he was feeling the power of creation, he was also feeling these unknown substances.


    Seeing that he had started to meditate, Punishment Jealousy did not dare to disturb him, but he was extremely perturbed.


    The Dao Ancestor was about to fight against the will of the Great Dao. With the current fighting strength of Punishment Jealousy, he was not qualified enough to participate.


    Most importantly, it was hard for him to judge who would win. In his opinion, the will of the Great Dao had absolute strength, but if he had this thought, then what was he struggling for?


    He could no longer see through the current Dao Ancestor. He was only afraid that he would bet on the wrong side. If he failed to follow the Dao Ancestor, he might not be able to wait for the next opportunity.


    For a moment, Punishment Jealousy¡¯s heart was in a mess. Ever since Jiang Changsheng started to break through, this period of time had been the most torturous for him since his consciousness was born.


    After a long time.


    Jiang Changsheng slowly opened his eyes and his aura suddenly changed. He had completely become a Creation Dao Lord.


    The Creation Dao Lord was not only the name of a realm, but also a brand new existence that was independent of living beings and gods.


    Jiang Changsheng calculated how powerful he was.


    [670.9 trillion Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    670 trillion Heavenly Dao incense points!


    The limit of the Dao Intent Lord Realm was only 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points, which was a thousand times more than before Jiang Changsheng broke through.


    That was how it should be!


    Jiang Changsheng even felt that he was not strong enough. After all, he had to face the will of the Great Dao.


    He tried to calculate how powerful the most powerful existence in the boundless world was.


    [210 billion Heavenly Dao incense points will be consumed. Do you wish to continue?]


    No!


    It was similar to the strength value of the Overlord Ancestor. In other words, he still could not deduce the Immeasurable Lord nor the will of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not want to leave for the time being. Taking advantage of the Primordial Great Dao supporting this space, he wanted to continue to become stronger and buy himself more time to grow.


    He inherited the memories of the Creation Boundary Source.


    The Creation Boundary Source was a Dao Origin Extreme Treasure that was born from the beginning of the origin. It contained the terrifying power to create and destroy the origin world. The so-called origin world was a world similar to the boundless world. It was based on the laws of the origin.


    With this treasure, Jiang Changsheng could establish his origin world.


    After transmitting his memories, Jiang Changsheng took out the Creation Boundary Source and a silver-blue ball of light appeared in front of him. According to his inherited memories, once the Creation Boundary Source recognized him as its master, he could turn it into any form of a divine weapon he wanted.


    Refining the Creation Boundary Source required a special method and one had to possess the power of the Creation Dao Lord. To be precise, it was the power of creation. After all, the Creation Dao Lord Realm was created by Jiang Changsheng. Perhaps there was a realm in the Immortal Dao where one could grasp the power of creation, but it was definitely not the Creation Dao Lord Realm. This was a realm exclusive to Jiang Changsheng.


    When Punishment Jealousy saw the Creation Boundary Source, he was curious.


    For some reason, when he saw this item, he had an inexplicable feeling of wanting to submit it. Furthermore, he could not resist at all.


    Very subtle!


    After a long time, after Jiang Changsheng mastered the Creation Boundary Source, it condensed into a horsetail whisk.


    Thousands of silver-blue rays of light danced on the whisk, making it look extremely charming.


    ¡°How can an immortal cultivator not dress like this?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng played with the Creation Boundary Source and the corners of his mouth curled up.


    After becoming a Creation Dao Lord, what he saw, heard, and sensed were completely different from the past, causing Jiang Changsheng¡¯s temperament to change. However, he still retained his true self and that part of his personality that belonged to his human self.


    Jiang Changsheng leaped up, pierced through the purple mist, and jumped into the crack created by the Pangu phantom. He then fell into the origin.


    In an instant, an unimaginable sense of horror surged from the bottom of his heart. Jiang Changsheng immediately activated the power of the Creation Boundary Source, but even so, that sense of horror was only weakened and could not completely disappear.


    He immediately recovered the Creation Boundary Source and hid in the world space in the Chaos Ocean.


    As the Creation Boundary Source released a silver-blue light, a small world was born in the dim origin. It was similar to a speck of starlight in the vast universe and was extremely insignificant.


    Standing in the Primordial Chaos and looking up, Jiang Changsheng still had lingering fears.


    If even a Creation Dao Lord could not withstand the pressure of survival from the origin, how could he compete with Dao?


    At the very least, Dao that established the boundless world once existed from the origin. This meant that Dao was stronger than Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the small world he had created and wondered if it could survive.


    Originally, he wanted to cultivate here, but he discovered that a Creation Dao Lord could no longer cultivate and become stronger. His strength depended on the Primordial Great Dao.


    Thinking of this, he decided to return to the boundless world.


    He did not return directly. Instead, he created a body of will and jumped above the Immortal Dao Domain, far away from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    As a result, the moment the will body appeared, the laws of the Great Dao from all directions quickly gathered together and formed incarnations of the Great Dao that grasped the 3000 Great Daos. It was exactly the same as the ones he encountered when he was transcending the tribulation.


    Seeing this, Jiang Changsheng dispersed his spiritual will and the tens of thousands of incarnations of Dao were all destroyed. However, he could still sense that the incarnations of Dao were constantly condensing. Once they were entangled here, it would easily affect the Immortal Dao, so he had no choice but to stay away from it.


    However, no matter where he went, the incarnations of Dao would chase after him. Along the way, they would even destroy some weak orthodoxies.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s will body had destroyed hundreds of thousands of incarnations of Dao, but there was still an endless stream of incarnations of Dao condensing. This was because the Great Dao was endless. As long as the origin was still there, it would continue to produce more incarnations.


    Sensing that the incarnations of Dao was getting stronger, Jiang Changsheng had no choice but to jump out of the boundless world and return to his original body. The two of them became one.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. From the looks of it, he could not return. Otherwise, the incarnations of Dao would become stronger and stronger, and sooner or later, it would provoke the existence of Dao. At that time, the Immortal Dao would face a calamity.


    Even though he could not return, Jiang Changsheng could establish a connection with the Immortal Dao through the Primordial Great Dao because most of the cultivators in the Immortal Dao were cultivating the Primordial Great Dao.


    Through the Primordial Great Dao, Jiang Changsheng knew that the Immortal Dao was not targeted by the Great Dao for the time being.


    He raised his hand and waved, pulling Punishment Jealousy in front of him. This frightened Punishment Jealousy so much that he kept screaming.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes turned cold, scaring Punishment Jealousy into immediately shutting up.


    ¡°Let me ask you, since the will of the Great Dao wants to get rid of me, why doesn¡¯t it just destroy my orthodoxy? Are you hiding something?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Punishment Jealousy said aggrievedly, ¡°If the will of the Great Dao can destroy an orthodoxy, how could you come about? That guy wanted to kill me not only to prevent the resurrection of Dao, but also to devour my power and make himself more complete. Even though we control the boundless world, we cannot walk in it. We can only appear when the laws of the Great Dao are severely damaged. The rules established by Dao are very cruel. The stronger we are, the greater the restriction.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought of Punishment Source. Heavenly Saint Haitian and the others tried to destroy the Great Dao, which caused Punishment Source to appear. From the looks of it, Punishment Jealousy was not lying.


    Jiang Changsheng narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Could it be that if the strongest will of the Great Dao wants to take action, it has to wait until an orthodoxy dominates the boundless world?¡±


    Punishment Jealousy nodded and said, ¡°That guy has been in a deep sleep. He only woke up when an orthodoxy threatened the order of the boundless world. Of course, if he is woken up in advance, he would have a way to strangle the orthodoxy even if he could not appear in the boundless world. That Overlord Ancestor¡¯s Overlord Immortal Dao did not dominate the Chiliocosm and was still killed by that guy in advance.¡±


    Kill in advance?


    Jiang Changsheng was sure that the will of the Great Dao had awakened. In that case, the Immortal Dao would face an unimaginable calamity, and it would be difficult for him to take action.


    ¡°How should I address him?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Punishment Jealousy hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°He called himself the Great Dao Origin Ancestor. He was the one who gave me my name.¡±


    Speaking of this, he was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng silently chanted the name. He was not anxious. Instead, he slowly sat down and pondered on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    He suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Since the Great Dao Origin Ancestor cannot not descend into the boundless world, he also cannot leave it, right?¡±

 Chapter 778 - Chapter 778: Dao Ancestor Gets Up

    Chapter 778: Dao Ancestor Gets Up


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°We are the wills of the boundless world. How can we leave? We just can¡¯t enter with our bodies and control everything inside.¡±


    Punishment Jealousy sighed. His words reminded Jiang Changsheng of mortals.


    Ordinary people could become stronger in various ways, but they could not see their bodies and could not completely eliminate all the diseases in their bodies.


    However, if mortals could embark on the path of cultivation and break this restriction, then so could the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    Perhaps the Great Dao Origin Ancestor had been busy with this matter.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of the Immeasurable Lord. The Immeasurable Lord had grasped the 3000 Great Daos and could be considered an invincible expert in the boundless world. And furthermore, such an existence was allowed to grow. Could this be the plan of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor?


    The Immeasurable Lord was actually the physical body nurtured by the Great Dao Origin Ancestor to travel the boundless world?


    Of course, this was only Jiang Changsheng¡¯s speculation from the perspective of human nature.


    However, be it human nature or otherwise, it was inevitable to yearn for strength. This was the instinct of survival.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s stay here and take a look,¡± Jiang Changsheng whispered.


    He sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and began to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao.


    Punishment Jealousy carefully asked, ¡°Dao Ancestor, this world has been cut apart. If we continue like this, we will be obliterated by the origin sooner or later. Do you have any ideas?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do. If you have no other option, then just wait here.¡±


    He might not have a solution now, but that did not mean he would never have a solution.


    The Primordial Great Dao resisted the devouring of the origin. Even though this world was dying, the Primordial Great Dao was still getting stronger. In the future, it was not impossible to completely resist the power of the origin.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of a strategy.


    That was to promote the growth of the Primordial Great Dao. Thinking of this, he threw his consciousness into the Mental Wander Realm.


    As expected!


    Even if he was not in the boundless world, he could still form a connection with his believers. He could use the Primordial Great Dao to give immortal cultivators some insights, and he could also directly face his believers through the Mental Wander Realm.


    As a result, even though Jiang Changsheng was not in the Immortal Dao, he could help the Immortal Dao become stronger quickly. From there, the Primordial Great Dao would grow rapidly, and his cultivation would also increase.


    ¡°Great Dao Origin Ancestor, let¡¯s see if I can surpass you or if you can destroy my orthodoxy first.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He was not under any pressure because he was walking on a path that he could not turn back.


    He suddenly felt a strong fighting spirit brewing inside of him.


    He could not make a move, and same for the Great Dao Origin Ancestor. In that case, both sides would use the boundless world as a chessboard to see who had the better means.


    Jiang Changsheng began to transmit his voice to Mu Lingluo and Bai Qi. He could still communicate telepathically with his believers.


    ¡°I have to comprehend the Dao outside of time and can¡¯t return for the time being. If you want to see me in the future, you can go to the Mental Wander Realm.¡±


    The two women could not help but worry for him, but they calmed down after he comforted them.


    They realized that Jiang Changsheng had entrusted the Immortal Dao to them. They had lived for tens of millions of years and already had the ability to take charge of the Immortal Dao, so they would not panic.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes with a helpless expression.


    A beautiful figure stood in front of him. It was his daughter, Gui Li.


    Gui Li was curiously sizing up Jiang Changsheng. She blinked her eyes with excitement, as if she had seen some rare treasure.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Jiang Changsheng asked.


    He was asking her why she had come. Gui Li had integrated into the Primordial Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao, so she could go anywhere within the range of the luck of the Primordial Great Dao and the Heavenly Dao. Thus, it was naturally not a problem for her to come to this independent world.


    Gui Li excitedly asked, ¡°Father, have you broken through? The Primordial Great Dao has also transformed. You¡¯re so powerful. Can I be like you?¡±


    As the first existence to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao, coupled with the fact that she was a Heavenly Dao God Spirit, her perception of Primordial Great Dao and Jiang Changsheng was the clearest.


    She felt that her father had become many times stronger. Compared to before, he was like a completely different person.


    This kind of strength fascinated her, and she also wanted to be as powerful as him.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Then cultivate with me.¡±


    It was also a good thing to have his daughter by his side. At least it wouldn¡¯t be very boring.


    Gui Li revealed a smile, turned around, and flew towards the purple mist in the sky.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly thought of something. This world was independent from the boundless world, but time did not flow at the same rate. What was the pattern between the two?


    Could a Creation Dao Lord accelerate the evolution and degeneration of anything?


    He felt that it was not impossible!


    A Creation Dao Lord should already be omnipotent. He did not need to wait for the Primordial Great Dao to become stronger to do such a minor thing.


    The Primordial Great Dao belonged to Jiang Changsheng, but he was not just the Primordial Great Dao!


    For a moment, Jiang Changsheng began to meditate and comprehend the Dao.


    He was perceiving the substances under the origin, and he believed that he could figure out the pattern.


    The news of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s breakthrough did not spread, but the Immortal Dao ushered in an unprecedented rise, making everyone in the Immortal Dao grateful for the grace of the Dao Ancestor. This matter had also spread throughout the boundless world. For other orthodoxies, the Dao Ancestor was releasing his determination to become a ruler of the boundless world.


    In fact, after the Dao Ancestor defeated the Eternal Race, many orthodoxies felt that the Immortal Dao had the hope of breaking through to become the ruler of all orthodoxies. Once an orthodoxy had developed to a certain stage, it could not be stopped. The Immortal Dao was not that young now. After all, it had been developing for more than seventy million years. It was time for it to accumulate strength.


    The Heavenly Dao continued to become stronger, and the cultivation of the two Heavenly Dao Saints also became higher. They also assumed the responsibility of protecting the Immortal Dao.


    The rise of the Immortal Dao had lasted for a total of three million years. However, when the growth speed of the luck of the Heavenly Dao decreased, the Immortal Dao was now completely different.


    The number of Zenith Heaven cultivators had doubled. Most importantly, the Dao Ancestor¡¯s eldest disciple, Kunlun Dao, one of the three saints of the Dao Sect, had stepped into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm and became the first Immortal Saint!


    The news shocked the entire boundless world, and countless orthodoxies went to the Dao Sect to congratulate him.


    After so many years, the top experts of the Immortal Dao had already made a name for themselves in the boundless world. Before Kunlun Dao broke through, he had already dominated the Eternal Realm and rarely met his match. As for whether he could defeat a Dao Intent Lord, it was hard to say because he had never encountered one before. Dao Intent Lords were existences at the top of the boundless world that very few could not come into contact with.


    Kunlun Dao had become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, causing the reputation of the Dao Sect to soar and become the number one sect in the Heavenly Dao in one go. Moreover, there was no doubt that it was the number one sect!


    During this period of time, Jiang Changsheng had been staying in the world of the Chaos Ocean. He discovered that sensing the Immortal Dao through the Primordial Chaos could bring his concept of time into line with the Immortal Dao. He could even speed up his perception of time. This was not a direct skip over. After time was sped up, everything that happened during this period of time would enter his mind, guaranteeing his attention to the Immortal Dao.


    He made his perception of the Immortal Dao speed up, and a million years passed like one breath.


    More and more mighty figures of the Immortal Dao rose, and the Primordial Great Dao was also rapidly becoming stronger, causing his strength value to quickly exceed 700 trillion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    Gradually, he finally understood why he did not make a move when the Jiang Clan almost fell in the future. However, he still had doubts. He should not have died!


    As long as he was here, he was the Dao Ancestor!


    How could he hand over the position of Dao Ancestor without permission? He also needed the faith of his orthodoxy to continue to become stronger.


    In the years to come, the sects of the Immortal Dao began to expand their territory for the luck of the Immortal Dao. The Heavenly Court was also silently pushing for it. The Primordial Great Dao began to spread in the boundless world, and the Great Dao Origin Ancestor could no longer sit still. More and more orthodoxies began to join hands to resist the Immortal Dao. There must be a hand of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor behind this, because after these orthodoxies joined hands, the surrounding laws of the Great Dao would be upheld.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and looked at Gui Li in the distance.


    Gui Li had also obtained strength comparable to a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal here, but she still did not leave. Instead, she continued to comprehend the Primordial Great Dao.


    With this perseverance, perhaps Gui Li could help him in the future when the Immortal Dao encountered difficulties.


    In other words, the current Immortal Dao was equivalent to having the fighting strength of two Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. This was very terrifying. It was no exaggeration to say that no orthodoxy could defeat the Immortal Dao alone.


    The Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm was a transcendent realm that surpassed the Dao Intent Lord Realm!


    Even if the Great Dao Origin Ancestor had his methods, it was difficult for him to threaten the Immortal Dao unless the Immortal Dao had reached the height of a ruler orthodoxy. However, no matter how powerful an orthodoxy was, it would take a long time to rule the boundless world.


    Jiang Changsheng was not as rash as the Overlord Ancestor. He would stall as long as he could.


    He clicked on the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function that he had activated when he broke through.


    [Dao Ancestor Inheritance: You can freely choose the cultivation experience of the Dao Ancestor in the past. There is no need to consume incense points, luck points, or orthodoxy karma points. This function only tests the user¡¯s mental endurance. Please use it with caution.]


    Jiang Changsheng silently chose to use it. Soon after, figures appeared before his eyes. When he looked at them, their names automatically surfaced in his mind.


    Chuangshi, Hongjun, Li Er, Taishi, Dao Ancestor Reincarnation, Futu Qiu Dao, Dao Tian, Luo Cang¡­


    There were a total of eighty Dao Ancestors. This was the number of Dao Ancestors since ancient times. Excluding Jiang Changsheng, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao and Overlord Ancestor were also among them.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s heart surged.


    With so many orthodoxies, it proved that eighty generations of the Immortal Dao once existed. How many people were contained in them? It represented countless eras of hard work in pursuit of the Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze landed on the three figures at the front.


    Chuangshi, Hongjun, Li Er.


    He had heard of the latter two. They were recorded in Chinese myths, but he had never heard of Chuangshi.


    He did not see Pangu. It seemed like Pangu was not the creator of the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng thought of Punishment Jealousy. Was Pangu Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng hesitated for a moment and chose to start with the inheritance of the Overlord Ancestor in order to consolidate the Great Unity Technique.


    After he made his choice, his consciousness fell into a vast memory.


    The Dao Ancestor Inheritance function was more terrifying than he had imagined. Even though he was just experiencing his cultivation experience and not his entire life, the Overlord Ancestor had lived far longer than him. It was equivalent to living in another time and space for so many years.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, there were more vicissitudes of life in his eyes.


    He calculated with his fingers and realized that not much time had passed here. Only tens of thousands of years had passed in the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Hu¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng breathed a sigh of relief. Obtaining the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s cultivation memories not only improved his comprehension of the Dao, but it also allowed him to see how his Immortal Dao had developed.


    The immortal cultivators of the Overlord Immortal Dao were prone to fall into their urges to kill and followed the law of the jungle. The Overlord Immortal Dao created by the Overlord Ancestor was indeed worthy of the word ¡®overlord¡¯. Unfortunately, in the face of the wrath of the Great Dao, they were all destroyed without any resistance.

 Chapter 779 - Chapter 779: Creation, Creation of the Boundless World

    Chapter 779: Creation, Creation of the Boundless World


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Overlord Ancestor neglected the usefulness of having a developed orthodoxy and overestimated his strength, which made Jiang Changsheng even more vigilant.


    He had to become as strong as possible and make the Immortal Dao as powerful as possible. He had to develop and grow before the Great Dao Origin Ancestor appeared in person.


    From this inherited memory, the Overlord Immortal Dao was inferior to his current Immortal Dao, and this memory did not make Jiang Changsheng feel tired. As for the endurance of a Creation Dao Lord, it was not a big deal for a hundred inherited memories like the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s to come at once.


    He first paid attention to the Immortal Dao before continuing to inherit more memories.


    This time, he chose to inherit the memories of Chuangshi.


    According to the Overlord Ancestor, the boundless world was getting stronger and stronger, which proved that the older it was, the stronger it was.


    Soon, his will entered the memories of Chuangshi. He appeared in darkness with nothing in all directions.


    ¡°This is¡­ the origin!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng swept a glance and was shocked.


    He had been to the origin before. Even though it was only a short time, it left a deep impression on him.


    The original Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao actually came from the origin!


    Jiang Changsheng turned around and saw a figure covered in dazzling white light. He did not have the characteristics of a man or a woman, nor did he have any clothes on him. His facial features could not be seen clearly, making him look extremely mysterious.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but think of Dao whom he saw in the Taishi Nirvana Spear. Dao also looked like this, but he only had his upper body.


    Could it be that there was some connection between Chuangshi and Dao?


    Jiang Changsheng watched the cultivation of Chuangshi.


    The Dao Ancestor Inheritance function was not from the perspective of the past Dao Ancestors. Instead, it was from the perspective of a bystander. This way, they would not lose themselves and would better pay attention to how these Dao Ancestors cultivated.


    Chuangshi sat down and changed his hand gestures from time to time. His aura became more and more unfathomable.


    Was he cultivating?


    However, what kind of power did he absorb?


    No matter which orthodoxy it was, they needed to absorb spiritual energy to transform it into their own strength. However, there were many types of spiritual energy.


    After looking at it for a long time, Jiang Changsheng finally understood.


    Chuangshi was absorbing the origin power, and he was not cultivating, but creating.


    Jiang Changsheng was excited. Could this be the birth of the Immortal Dao?


    Time passed quickly. Just as Jiang Changsheng had speculated, Chuangshi was indeed creating the Immortal Dao. After a long time, he finally cultivated his magic power. His magic power was extremely pure and contained extreme power.


    That was the profoundness of the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function. Not only could he see their cultivation, but he could also sense the changes in the other party.


    After creating the Immortal Dao, Chuangshi continued to create.


    He had created the origins of every attribute. At the beginning, the origin was the same. However, after he handled it, the origin began to change. Gradually, wind, fire, lightning, water, wood, and various other attributes appeared. 3000 origins surrounded him and he began to create Divine Powers.


    Originally, Jiang Changsheng thought that Chuangshi was the only existence in the origin until he encountered the other white figures and even fought them.


    Pangu and Dao were both here!


    Relying on the Immortal Dao, Chuangshi forcefully suppressed many ignorant white figures. These white-light figures fought without any pattern and did not know how to use their strength. They were not his opponents at all.


    There were sixteen white figures in total, and only three survived. Chuangshi began to guide them in their cultivation.


    So that was how Pangu and Dao began to rise. After the guidance of Chuangshi, they gradually had their own thoughts and began to communicate.


    As Chuangshi conversed with them, they formed a situation where they discussed the Dao.


    In the subsequent years of cultivation, Chuangshi had been bringing his three disciples with him. When they traveled around the world, they encountered other white figures and created existences similar to living beings.


    To think that the origin had once been so abundant.


    Jiang Changsheng was immersed in it as he comprehended Chuangshi¡¯s heart.


    There was no time, no transmigration, no past, no future, only the present.


    Later on, Jiang Changsheng saw the Immortal Dao orthodoxy established by Chuangshi. At that time, there was still no concept of an orthodoxy. Chuangshi only taught the origin existences to cultivate immortality and condense the luck of the Immortal Dao.


    However, the origin was desolate. When Chuangshi could not become stronger, his personality began to change. He became furious and impetuous. The disciples around him gradually left and in the end, he was the only one left.


    Chuangshi sat there, wanting to create better techniques and add a different kind of glory to the origin, but he could never think of any.


    If he had not seen it before, he could not imagine it. What he could imagine was based on his own observations.


    He could not figure out the meaning of his existence, nor could he figure out the purpose of creating the Immortal Dao.


    Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s gaze, Chuangshi¡¯s white hair gradually grew and draped over his body, looking rather terrifying.


    Gradually, Chuangshi transformed into a shadow. To be precise, it was formed by the negative emotions in his heart.


    The shadow standing behind him looked extremely strange.


    No one knew how long had passed.


    Chuangshi suddenly looked up and met Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes. He said something that made his hair stand on end, ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of our existence? Why do we exist?¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the shadow behind Chuangshi raised his hand and slapped him.


    Jiang Changsheng understood that this was Chuangshi¡¯s will.


    Having reached a bottleneck, he suddenly wanted to pursue death. He wanted to know where those existences he had eliminated went.


    Boom!


    Chuangshi turned into ashes and the terrifying power shook the origin power of the origin, startling all existences in the origin.


    When the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function ended, Jiang Changsheng vaguely saw a trace of light after Chuangshi turned into dust and disappeared at the end of the void. He did not even notice his shadow.


    Jiang Changsheng suddenly opened his eyes.


    This inheritance sounded quick, but in fact, he was really experiencing every minute and second. This memory was far longer and more boring than the cultivation experience of the Overlord Ancestor.


    However, it was this boring inheritance that allowed Jiang Changsheng to understand the beginning of the Immortal Dao and have a deeper understanding of the origin.


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s interest was piqued and he decided to continue with the inheritance. However, before that, he still paid attention to the development of the Immortal Dao.


    The Immortal Dao was still advancing steadily, but millions of years had passed. Right now, many orthodoxies had begun to besiege the Immortal Dao. Fortunately, the Zenith Heaven Sects were still holding on in their territory. Not only were they unable to suppress the Immortal Dao, but the Immortal Dao still continued to expand. The four Heavenly Courts ruled over the various sects in an orderly manner.


    For the public, the Dao Ancestor had always been illusory. Therefore, even if the Dao Ancestor did not appear, it would not affect the Immortal Dao.


    What was worth mentioning was that ever since Jiang Changsheng left, no one came to visit him. Instead, more and more people came to visit Kunlun Dao and Immortal Saint Wu Ji. Due to the emergence of these new Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, the status of the Dao Ancestor got higher. Even Zenith Heaven cultivators did not dare to overstep their bounds. Moreover, Kunlun Dao was peerlessly powerful and could deal with all difficulties. If he could not deal with it, he would personally make a trip to the Purple Cloud Palace!


    After ensuring that there were no problems with the Immortal Dao, Jiang Changsheng continued to inherit Hongjun¡¯s cultivation experience.


    Every Dao Ancestor had their own understanding of their unique techniques. The Overlord Ancestor had helped Jiang Changsheng strengthen his understanding of the Great Unity Technique and the Overlord Great Dao, while Chuangshi had allowed him to comprehend the origin.


    Jiang Changsheng looked forward to the inheritance of Hongjun.


    As his will entered, he opened his eyes and found that he had arrived at the origin again.


    Hongjun was actually born from the origin.


    Through Hongjun¡¯s memories, Jiang Changsheng saw Chuangshi. In other words, the current Chuangshi had yet to die.


    Just like Pangu and Dao, Hongjun also existed from the origin and was taught by Chuangshi.


    He had only seen Chuangshi once in Hongjun¡¯s memories. Jiang Changsheng did not expect that the next Dao Ancestor would be among the white light figures.


    After obtaining Chuangshi¡¯s teachings, Hongjun left and found a place alone to quietly cultivate. After that, he never saw Chuangshi again.


    The word boring basically described the daily routine of Hongjun¡¯s cultivation. He did not comprehend the origin. Instead, he had been consolidating the Immortal Dao taught by Chuangshi. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, his insights were not surprising.


    The second Dao Ancestor seemed very mediocre. He was not as dazzling as Chuangshi, nor was he as sharp as the Overlord Ancestor.


    Jiang Changsheng endured the boredom and loneliness.


    Hongjun did not communicate with other origin existences. Every time an origin existence passed by, he would deliberately avoid them.


    When the origin was in chaos, those existences began to kill each other for some reason. This made Hongjun panic and hide everywhere.


    During his escape, Hongjun began to comprehend the Dao.


    Gradually, Jiang Changsheng discovered the bright spot of Hongjun, which was that he had a benevolent heart. When he saw the massacre, what he felt was not fear, but pity.


    He wanted to end all of this and create an order, an order that allowed existences to not kill each other.


    Just like that, Hongjun entered the Dao.


    It was not until one day that Hongjun suddenly comprehended the Dao and obtained a mysterious power. It was a piece of jade. When he saw this item, Jiang Changsheng understood that this was the inheritance of the Immortal Dao, the predecessor of the survival system. It should have been formed by Chuangshi.


    Relying on the inheritance of the Immortal Dao, Hongjun¡¯s cultivation continued to increase, and the struggle within the origin started to become stronger and stronger.


    Later on, when Hongjun observed a battle in the origin from afar, Jiang Changsheng saw Pangu¡¯s figure. Pangu had condensed a human body, which was completely different from other origin existences.


    He wielded a huge ax and fought against the other origin existences alone.


    This battle was earth-shattering. Pangu erupted with power that far exceeded that of the Dao Intent Lord Realm. All the other origin existences combined were not his opponent, and he was even stronger than the previous Chuangshi.


    Over the long years, Pangu had killed most of the origin existences, causing the origin to fall into silence. The main reason why Hongjun survived was because he did not participate in this fight for the strongest.


    After the battle ended, Pangu sat in the center of the origin.


    Hongjun did not know what he was thinking. He minded his own business and gradually stepped into the path of creation.


    Jiang Changsheng could finally begin to benefit. He had obtained more understanding of creation from Hongjun.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng expected Hongjun to have more insights, the situation changed!


    Pangu suddenly seemed to have gone crazy as he waved his ax in the center of the origin. Every time he waved his ax, he could gather the origin of creation.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Then¡­


    Pangu created the world!


    Jiang Changsheng was shocked. He was not shocked by the fact that Pangu had created the world. After all, it was recorded in the legends of his previous life.


    What shocked him was that there was another world before the boundless world.


    This meant that he might have come from this world in his previous life, and he had descended into the boundless world with the inheritance of the Immortal Dao!

 Chapter 780 - Chapter 780: Saving the Immortal Dao

    Chapter 780: Saving the Immortal Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Pangu created the world, Hongjun watched from afar and comprehended the Dao, and Jiang Changsheng benefited from it.


    Countless years later, Pangu forcefully cleaved out a vast world, but this world could not withstand the origin power and began to collapse. As a last resort, Pangu propped up the world with his physical body, raising his palms to the sky and stepping on the ground. His indomitable figure displayed a terrifying visual impact, allowing people to sense his destructive power with their naked eyes.


    The Strength Great Dao!


    It also contained the Creation Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng benefited together with Hongjun.


    Pangu¡¯s corporeal body became larger and larger. He wanted to support his world, but he found that no matter what, he could not stop the fact that his world was being devoured by the power of the origin.


    At that moment, he was in despair.


    He kept roaring in anger and pain. This scene was very similar to the state before Chuangshi died.


    Jiang Changsheng could not help but sigh. For an invincible person, the greatest pain was not being able to find the meaning of their existence. After all, anything else would make them feel bored.


    He could not help but think about himself. If he were invincible, would he be the same?


    After struggling for a long time, Pangu seemed to have thought of a method. He began to perish. To be precise, he split his physical body and integrated it into the world above him so that this world could be accepted by the origin.


    Hongjun was shocked by his determination. Just as Pangu was about to perish, Hongjun took away Pangu¡¯s soul. He quickly hid in the darkness. Soon after, he saw a figure go and take away a piece of Pangu¡¯s flesh.


    Jiang Changsheng recognized that figure.


    Dao that created the boundless world!


    Hongjun did not chase after him. His memory changed into a scene where he continued to cultivate.


    Witnessing Pangu splitting the world and transforming into all things had given Hongjun great inspiration. He began to study the Creation Great Dao.


    Countless years later, Hongjun¡¯s attainments in the Creation Great Dao had reached an extremely high level, and he had even created his own techniques. He came to the world created by Pangu, which had already given birth to living beings. He was prepared to teach the beings in the world to cultivate.


    In this way, Hongjun established the Immortal Dao in the world created by Pangu. If Chuangshi was the beginning of the Immortal Dao, then Hongjun was the existence that had truly established the Immortal Dao.


    His subsequent experiences were the same as most people in the Immortal Dao. The process of promoting the Immortal Dao continued to reap karma. More and more disciples appeared, and conflicts began to arise. Hongjun rarely interfered, just like Jiang Changsheng. Instead, he used this opportunity to comprehend karma and fate.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes and breathed a sigh of frustration.


    Hongjun¡¯s inherited memories were far longer than he had expected. Together, duration of Chuangshi and Overlord Ancestor¡¯s memories were far shorter to Hongjun¡¯s. Chuangshi might have lived longer, but his cultivation time was inferior to Hongjun, and the Overlord Ancestor was inferior to Hongjun in all aspects.


    This inheritance made Jiang Changsheng feel tired for the first time. It was enough to show how long Hongjun had been cultivating.


    Hongjun¡¯s Immortal Dao had experienced more than ten calamities and possessed many sects and power systems. In his previous life, the Immortal Gods in Chinese myths came from the Immortal Dao he created. However, his Immortal Dao could not escape the calamity in the end.


    At the last scene of the memory transfer, Jiang Changsheng vaguely saw Dao¡¯s figure.


    It seemed like there was a shadow of Dao behind the destruction of Hongjun¡¯s Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng did not continue to use the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function. He needed time to calm down and consolidate his previous comprehension.


    First, he looked at his Immortal Dao. Then, a million years passed in a hurry. The Immortal Dao faced more and more orthodoxies and gradually ushered in calamities. Protecting the Immortal Dao became the greatest goal of immortal cultivators. This even exceeded the pursuit of longevity.


    This was all propaganda from the Heavenly Court and the major sects. With Kunlun Dao and the two Heavenly Dao Saints present, even though the Immortal Dao was suffering endlessly, it did not fall under the calamities.


    Gui Li suddenly came to Jiang Changsheng and whispered, ¡°Father, if the Immortal Dao is in trouble, can I take action?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at her and nodded with a smile. ¡°Of course. You are also a Heavenly Dao God Spirit and have the responsibility and obligation to protect the beings of the Immortal Dao. Have you created a clone?¡±


    Gui Li nodded and said, ¡°I condensed my physical body with the power of creation, but I don¡¯t know if it can unleash my full strength.¡±


    Coincidentally, Jiang Changsheng had a deeper understanding of creation, so he began to preach to Gui Li.


    Punishment Jealousy in the distance could not help but listen. Gradually, he became obsessed.


    On the other side.


    In a certain dark void in the boundless world, there was a tree-shaped nebula that was similar to the Tree of Creation. It was the only light in the darkness. In the nebula, the Immeasurable Lord was hiding there.


    He was surrounded by the Great Dao Ocean, which sparkled with countless stars. It was beautiful and gorgeous.


    His white hair fluttered slightly, like a flower of the Great Dao in full bloom. His aura became more and more otherworldly, blending with the spiritual energy of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Dao Lord Luo Dao, why are you here?¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord slowly spoke with a calm tone.


    A mysterious figure shrouded in gray mist stepped out of the darkness and walked towards the huge nebula.


    ¡°Immeasurable Lord, you have obtained the Great Dao Ocean again, but after so many years, you still don¡¯t seem to be able to transcend the Great Dao itself.¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao said. His tone was so cold that it made people shiver.


    The Immeasurable Lord opened his eyes and stared at Dao Lord Luo Dao with indifference. His fluttering white hair also stopped as an extreme killing intent filled the void.


    Dao Lord Luo Dao continued, ¡°The will of the Great Dao has awakened and requires us to do something for him. You have helped him before, but you have always refused after that. This time, he does not want you to refuse, because the boundless world is facing an unprecedented calamity. It is a calamity that has never happened since the establishment of the boundless world.¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord stared at him and said, ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Hearing this name, the Immeasurable Lord¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted.


    He had heard of the name of the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao before, but now that it was spat out by Dao Lord Luo Dao, he actually lost his mind for a moment.


    Calamity!


    His calamity was the Dao Ancestor!


    The Immeasurable Lord was silent for a moment before he said, ¡°The Dao Ancestor is not in the boundless world.¡±


    He also grasped the Karma Dao, but he could not deduce the location of the Dao Ancestor. It was as if the Dao Ancestor did not exist in the boundless world.


    This meant that the Dao Ancestor was outside the boundless world. He had lived for countless years and was one of the oldest living beings in the boundless world. Naturally, he knew that there was another vast space outside the boundless world, a place where living beings could not survive.


    ¡°Not in the boundless world? What do you mean?¡± Dao Lord Luo Dao asked in surprise. He was only guided by the will of the Great Dao to find the Immeasurable Lord. As far as he knew, the boundless world was everything.


    The Immeasurable Lord had also been to the Chaos Ocean and rejected the reward of Punishment Jealousy. It was also that experience that made him understand that there was a vast unknown world outside the boundless world.


    The Immeasurable Lord closed his eyes and said, ¡°I will deal with the Dao Ancestor. As for the Immortal Dao, I am not interested. If you wish for the will of the Great Dao to descend, then let the Immortal Dao rule the boundless world. The current Immortal Dao is no longer something you can destroy. That Kunlun Dao has surpassed you.¡±


    Hearing this, the gray fog around Dao Lord Luo Dao stopped. It was obvious that he was not calm.


    Dao Lord Luo Dao did not ask any more questions. The gray mist around him expanded and covered his body. When the gray mist surged and dissipated, he was no longer in the void.


    The Immeasurable Lord continued to absorb the Great Dao Ocean and comprehend the 3000 Great Daos.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Heaven Realm, Lingxiao Palace.


    The Celestial Emperor sat on the throne with a solemn expression. Ever since he set up the four Heavenly Courts and the Four Cardinal Celestial Emperors, he had not revealed such an expression for a long time.


    The Immortal Gods in the hall were the same. All of them revealed worried expressions.


    Other than governing the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, they only had to supervise the four Heavenly Courts. They were considered idle, especially since the Immortal Dao was getting stronger and stronger. The troubles they faced were far less than before.


    Xu Tianji said, ¡°Your Majesty, this matter must be thoroughly investigated. Right now, the Immortal Dao is under the siege of hundreds of powerful orthodoxies, and there are heretics who want to split the Immortal Dao. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or false, we have to face it with caution.¡±


    His words were recognized by the other Immortal Gods, and they all agreed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Your Majesty. This is information we dug up from the souls of Luo Dao cultivators. It should be true.¡±


    ¡°The Great Dao Devil Race also revealed this information to me.¡±


    ¡°Only the Dao Sect, the Buddhist Sect, the Human Race, the Immortal Imperial Race, and the Yan Race can do such a thing.¡±


    ¡°The netherworld cannot be underestimated. Hell is the winner of the previous calamity. No one knows how powerful the Reincarnation Great Emperor is.¡±


    ¡°The netherworld cannot be underestimated. Hell is the winner of the previous calamity. No one knows how powerful the Reincarnation Great Emperor is.¡±


    ¡°Amitabha. Buddha is merciful and would never do anything to harm the common people.¡±


    As they spoke, the Immortal Gods in the hall began to argue. Even though they were all immortal officials, they came from different sects. When an Immortal God doubted their sect, they naturally had to work hard to defend it.


    The Celestial Emperor remained silent. He was also thinking about this problem.


    Which force could split the Immortal Dao?


    An old immortal stood out and said leisurely, ¡°In my opinion, no orthodoxy in the Immortal Dao is qualified to split up the Immortal Dao. There are only two forces that can split up the Immortal Dao. The first is the Heavenly Court, and we definitely do not have the intention to rebel. The other force is the Jiang Clan. The Eye of the Great Dao has already given them thousands of talents. Don¡¯t forget the Primordial Evil Lord. It is easy for the Jiang Clan to give birth to extreme people.¡±


    As soon as he said that, the expressions of the Heavenly Generals in the hall turned ugly, especially some from the Jiang Clan.


    Jiang Tianming was furious. He stepped out and was about to curse when the Celestial Emperor shot him a glance. Seeing this, he had no choice but to retreat.


    The incident with the Primordial Evil Lord had disgraced the Jiang Clan, causing them to be unable to raise their heads, especially the Jiang clansmen in the Heavenly Court.


    ¡°Since we have to investigate, let¡¯s investigate the Jiang Clan first. It can be considered as an example.¡±


    The Celestial Emperor said in a deep voice. He was also unhappy that the Immortal Gods had questioned the Jiang race. However, the Jiang Clan had indeed done something wrong, so he could only endure it.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Just like that, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm began to tremble.


    In the world of the Chaos Ocean, after Jiang Changsheng sent Gui Li away, he began to deduce the future of the Immortal Dao. In his eyes, the power of the Great Dao became increasingly active and even snuck into the Immortal Dao. He had to calculate before he could be at ease.


    He could see the future of the Immortal Dao, but as the power of the Great Dao invaded, changes would appear.


    After deducing for a while, Jiang Changsheng suddenly frowned and a cold glint flashed past his eyes.

 Chapter 781 - Chapter 781: Immortal Dao Reincarnation

    Chapter 781: Immortal Dao Reincarnation


    Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°It seems like you can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself. Through deduction, he saw countless futures of the Immortal Dao. Some of them could cause the collapse of the Immortal Dao. That was, the Jiang Clan or the Heavenly Court were bewitched by the power of the Great Dao and embarked on the inheritance of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, causing them to misunderstand that they had obtained the strongest power.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor wanted the Immortal Dao to collapse. He probably wanted to force him back to the boundless world. Even if he could not force him, he could make him unable to continue to become stronger.


    After all, no one knew how long it would take for the Immortal Dao to become a ruler orthodoxy. Moreover, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s growth speed was not simple.


    Other than that, Jiang Changsheng also had another karma.


    He suddenly had an idea.


    The reason why he chose to endure was because he was not strong enough. However, as he continued to obtain the more inheritances of the past Dao Ancestors, he gradually gained confidence.


    His three attempts in using the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function had raised his strength value to 900 trillion Heavenly Dao incense points. Therefore, he decided it was time to encourage the development of the Immortal Dao.


    He wanted everyone in the Immortal Dao to know that he was the strongest!


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s consciousness entered the Mental Wander Realm.


    ¡°The heavens are in turmoil, and evil spirits are appearing frequently. I will preach the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm in a hundred years. Those who listen will be protected by me, so you don¡¯t have to worry!¡±


    His voice resounded in the hearts of every believer and excited the public.


    The last sermon was an ancient legend for them all. It was naturally a rare blessing to be able to hear this sermon in their lives.


    The Immortal Dao was so vast that once the news spread, it began to radiate to the boundless world. This was a signal.


    The Dao Ancestor had come out of seclusion!


    The Mental Wander Realm had yet to be exposed. However, the people who had heard about the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon thought that he had come out of seclusion, especially the orthodoxies that were enemies of the Immortal Dao.


    For a moment, more and more orthodoxies began to retreat. No one wanted to become the next Greed.


    The Dao Ancestor rarely interfered in the battle between orthodoxies, but if he were to be provoked, no one could bear the consequences.


    Just like that, the Immortal Dao ushered in a moment of peace, which allowed more people to have the chance to listen to the Dao Ancestor¡¯s sermon.


    A hundred years was only a breath¡¯s time for Jiang Changsheng. After he said that, his consciousness entered the Mental Wander Realm. Countless believers had gathered, and more people were pouring in.


    Everyone was in jubilation as they looked forward to the next sermon. They were also shocked by the spectacular scene of Mental Wander Realm.


    The Mental Wander Realm was extremely vast, but the number of believers was even more exaggerated. On normal days, they already felt that there were many kindred spirits. However, after seeing it today, they finally understood what vastness was and the influence of the Dao Ancestor.


    Gui Li stood above the sea of clouds and looked down at the people below. Ever since the Primordial Great Dao took shape, she had developed a worship of her father that was close to faith. As a result, she had also entered the Mental Wander Realm. This was also the reason why her human nature was becoming more and more obvious.


    In the past, she was indifferent because she could not come into contact with the public and could not establish an emotional relationship with them. Now that she was in the Mental Wander Realm, she could walk the earth like a living being.


    From her point of view, the vast land stretched as far as the eye could see. The vast sea of humans undulated with them walking towards the same direction.


    Even she found it novel, let alone other believers.


    The Mental Wander Realm was filled with people. When the bell rang, the realm instantly fell silent.


    Golden light descended from the sky. The believers who were still in the air landed on the ground one after another and worshiped the high and mighty Dao Ancestor.


    The Dao Ancestor¡¯s face was covered by a bright sun, but the more mysterious he was, the more the believers yearned for him. Because they could not see the Dao Ancestor¡¯s face clearly, they could imagine the perfect Dao Ancestor in their hearts. He was perfect without any flaws.


    ¡°Everyone, prepare to listen to the Dao!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice resounded throughout the Mental Wander Realm.


    This time, he was still prepared to talk about the Primordial Great Dao. Unlike the last time, the current Primordial Great Dao had completely taken shape. Moreover, he had absorbed the insights of three past Dao Ancestors. With these experiences, he would definitely give his believers a better understanding of the Immortal Dao.


    His goal was to allow every immortal cultivator to comprehend their own Dao, unlike the boundless world where they could only imitate and master it.


    Soon, the sermon began!


    As Jiang Changsheng preached the Dao in the Mental Wander Realm, various phenomena appeared in the myriad worlds of the Immortal Dao. This was the sign of luck produced by the fusion of the Heavenly Dao and Primordial Chaos.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes. He had only preached the Dao for 100 years, but he had helped all his believers embark on the path of comprehending the Primordial Great Dao. He looked at the future of the Immortal Dao again, and the future had changed greatly.


    The backhanded methods of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor had disappeared. The Jiang Clan and the Heavenly Court would now no longer embark on the wrong path.


    He still had confidence in that statement. After comprehending the Primordial Great Dao, they would look down on comprehending the Great Dao.


    The Great Dao could only allow them to comprehend some laws, while the Primordial Chaos could allow them to create the Dao they wanted. Their Dao might even be better than the 3000 Great Daos.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and began to inherit the memories of the next Dao Ancestor.


    After he inherited the memories of all the Dao Ancestors, he would have obtained everything from the survival system.


    The so-called survival system was merely an inheritance tailored for him by the Immortal Dao. After all, he had developed games in his previous life.


    In Hongjun¡¯s hands, the Immortal Dao was a piece of jade. In the hands of the Overlord Ancestor, the Immortal Dao was a divine weapon. In Jiang Changsheng¡¯s eyes, it was a survival system to allow the inheritor to better accept the inheritance.


    Jiang Changsheng chose the inheritance of Li Er and his consciousness soon entered his memories.


    Li Er was Hongjun¡¯s eldest disciple and had participated in the calamity of the Immortal Dao several times, becoming the strongest saint beneath Hongjun. After Hongjun¡¯s Immortal Dao fell, he survived and even re-established a new Immortal Dao in the desolate void. In order to promote the development of his Immortal Dao, he often walked around the mortal world.


    In Li Er¡¯s cultivation experience, Jiang Changsheng saw the earth where he lived in his previous life. At that time, the Immortal Dao was at its end and the spiritual energy of the heavens had dissipated. The humans on Earth could not cultivate and could only study technology. From Li Er¡¯s point of view, when Earth was about to be destroyed, he deduced it and selected some souls to absorb into the Immortal Dao. This could be considered as leaving a keepsake for the Immortal Dao he had created.


    Later on, Jiang Changsheng realized that there were many existences on Earth who had accepted the inheritance of the Immortal Dao. However, the first few had failed. When it came to him, it was as if he was walking on thin ice as he embarked on a low-key path while cherishing his life.


    If Jiang Changsheng failed, the survival system would release the will of the other candidates and continue the inheritance of the Immortal Dao to establish the Immortal Dao.


    Before Li Er, it was the Immortal Dao who chose its inheritor. But after Li Er, then the inheritance of the Immortal Dao was decided by Li Er¡¯s will. He seemed to have realized that he would fail, which was why he made such a decision.


    The previous Dao Ancestors might have thought that only he had the memories of his previous life at the beginning of his cultivation and had always regarded it as a secret. After all, they had yet to reach Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm and open the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    After inheriting Li Er¡¯s cultivation experience, Jiang Changsheng felt extremely emotional.


    Chuangshi and Hongjun were too far away from him. In his previous life, he lived in Li Er¡¯s Immortal Dao. As he looked at the destruction of his world, he had an indescribable feeling in his heart.


    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Jiang Changsheng would not stop and sigh. He would only move forward with the will of his ancestors.


    Li Er¡¯s cultivation experience was longer than Hongjun¡¯s, but it was not boring. His cultivation was closely related to the common people. He liked to discuss the Dao and take in disciples. When those familiar names appeared before Jiang Changsheng, he felt as if he was witnessing history.


    Hongjun cultivated the Creation Dao while Li Er cultivated the Nature Dao.


    Among the core inherited techniques of the survival system, Li Er¡¯s technique played a huge role.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the Immortal Dao again. More than a million years had passed since the last sermon. The promotion of the Primordial Great Dao had allowed the Immortal Dao to soar, and the boundless world had once again started a war against the Immortal Dao. In the past, the Immortal Dao was besieged. But now, the Immortal Dao had revealed its fangs and started to take revenge on those orthodoxies that had harmed them.


    Due to the increasing number of people cultivating the Primordial Great Dao, the speed of its growth had been increasing. The most obvious change was the change in Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength.


    Jiang Changsheng could not pry into the boundless world directly, but he could summarize everything through the luck of the Immortal Dao. That was, contending against the Immortal Dao had become the main mission of the boundless world. More and more overlord orthodoxies began to form alliances. There were even Great Dao Divine Spirits that stood out and criticized the Immortal Dao as an anomaly and a calamity for the boundless world. Under the leadership of these Great Dao Divine Spirits, many orthodoxies became increasingly hostile towards the Immortal Dao. Of course, there were also some orthodoxies that wanted to take this opportunity to divide up the Immortal Dao.


    Today¡¯s Immortal Dao was no longer a nameless orthodoxy. Many orthodoxies would pay a visit to the Immortal Dao. The more they understood the Immortal Dao, the more afraid they were. That was because the Immortal Dao was all-encompassing. Once the cultivators of their orthodoxy came into contact with it, they would easily be obsessed.


    Hearing those Great Dao Divine Spirits jump out, Jiang Changsheng knew that the Immortal Dao would be in chaos for a long time.


    With the strength of the Immortal Dao, it was hard to be destroyed in a short period of time.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor had already become a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal. With him, Kunlun Dao, Gui Li, Immortal Saint Wu Ji, and Jiang Yi here, it was enough to face most troubles.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to use the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    Next was Taishi!


    He suspected that the Taishi Nirvana Spear was related to Taishi, and this guess was later verified.


    Ever since the Li Er¡¯s Immortal Dao was destroyed, the boundless world was born. Taishi was born in the void of the boundless world. His life was very short. His Immortal Dao was far less prosperous than the Overlord Immortal Dao, let alone comparable to the Immortal Dao of Hongjun and Jiang Changsheng. However, at his peak, he had stepped into the origin and obtained a trace of origin aura. This was the origin of the Taishi Nirvana Spear.


    When the will of the Great Dao descended and Taishi could no longer resist, he pinned his hopes on the Taishi Nirvana Spear. He died and integrated his cultivation and luck into the Taishi Nirvana Spear, creating the first Dao Origin Extreme Treasure in the history of the Immortal Dao.


    This was the ending of Taishi.


    After Jiang Changsheng experienced it, his heart felt heavy.


    Every Dao Ancestor had left something for the Immortal Dao. What could Jiang Changsheng leave behind?


    Primordial Chaos?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    No!


    He couldn¡¯t have such thoughts!


    He would definitely succeed!


    The reincarnation of the Immortal Dao had no beginning or end. However, he had to break free from the shackles of the Dao!


    The Immortal Dao of Chuangshi was dominant at every step of its way. However, he could only struggle at death¡¯s door. This was not something Jiang Changsheng could accept.

 Chapter 782 - Chapter 782: Punishing Bodies and Souls

    Chapter 782: Punishing Bodies and Souls


    Editor: Henyee Translations


    After experiencing the memories of Taishi, Jiang Changsheng observed the Immortal Dao. After ensuring that there were no problems, he continued with the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    Every time he received an inheritance, he would get stronger. Once he became stronger, the Primordial Great Dao would also strengthen. Right now, the Primordial Great Dao was derived from different creations, causing the Immortal Dao to become different. The Immortal Dao techniques of Hongjun, Li Er, Taishi, and the Overlord Ancestor also began to appear in the current Immortal Dao.


    Over and over again, each inheritance made Jiang Changsheng¡¯s cultivation increasingly unfathomable.


    As for the world where the Chaos Ocean was located, he called it the Dao Integration Realm.


    The Primordial Great Dao had begun to resist the devouring of the origin. At this rate, sooner or later, the Dao Integration Realm would be able to exist independently in the origin, just like the boundless world.


    In the blink of an eye, Immortal Dao had been around for tens of millions of years. At this point, Jiang Changsheng had inherited the memories of the cultivation of 18 Dao Ancestors. The duration of the Dao Ancestors¡¯ cultivation differed. After the Immortal Dao entered the boundless world, no Immortal Dao could last as long as the Immortal Dao of Chuangshi and Hongjun.


    After so many years, Jiang Changsheng¡¯s strength value had reached more than 170 trillion Heavenly Dao incense points, and his progress was extremely fast. It had to be known that the strongest Dao Intent Lord in the boundless world did not have a strength value more than 100 billion Heavenly Dao incense points.


    However, Jiang Changsheng still felt that it was not enough. His opponents were the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and that Dao!


    Even though Dao had transformed into three wills of the Great Dao, reason told him that Dao had always been present. He was somewhere watching the farce from the origin.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor was merely a puppet of Dao.


    The reason he thought of this was because Jiang Changsheng had already inherited the memories of a few Dao Ancestors. Ever since Chuangshi perished, the other Dao Ancestors had not perished while cultivating. He did not know why those Dao Ancestors had died. His intuition told him that their deaths must be related to Dao.


    On this day.


    Just as Jiang Changsheng was checking on the Immortal Dao, Gui Li appeared.


    He had already expected his daughter to come, so he waited.


    Gui Li appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng. She wore a colorful white dress and had a graceful figure. Her long hair was coiled under her silver phoenix jade crown and her beautiful face revealed an expression of indifference. Her expression was similar to Jiang Changsheng, as if she was carved from the same mold.


    ¡°Father, the calamity of the Immortal Dao is coming. This is a calamity even more terrifying than all the previous calamities. It is the malice of the Great Dao towards the Immortal Dao.¡±


    Gui Li whispered in a calm tone, but her eyes revealed a sharp glint.


    Over the years, she had wandered around the various battlefields of the Immortal Dao and seen countless experts of the boundless world. She had also seen through those Great Dao Divine Spirits.


    There was a mysterious force manipulating the so-called general trend. There must be some kind of will hidden behind the so-called Great Dao. It was not an absolute fair will, but something similar to the will of living beings.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Gui Li and said, ¡°I can¡¯t go back, at least not now. I¡¯ll leave the Immortal Dao to you, okay?¡±


    Gui Li was not surprised when she heard that. Instead, she asked, ¡°What is restraining you?¡±


    She shot an unfriendly glance at Punishment Jealousy in the distance.


    Punishment Jealousy, who was cultivating, trembled and did not dare to look at her.


    For some reason, he felt that this woman held great malice towards him, as if she wanted to devour him. He had only felt this feeling from the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    ¡°As the Dao Ancestor of the Immortal Dao, my battle with the will of the Great Dao is about to arrive, and the boundless world will be our chess game. When I return to the Immortal Dao, that will be when I have the confidence to deal with the will of the Great Dao.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was very honest with his daughter.


    After Gui Li heard this, she was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°Father, I will protect the Immortal Dao and try my best to buy you time.¡±


    With that said, she disappeared.


    Jiang Changsheng did not stop her. He also had a premonition that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor was getting closer and closer.


    Before he broke through, he did not know how many orthodoxies there were in the boundless world. Coupled with the existence of the Immeasurable Lord, Jiang Changsheng felt that when the Great Dao Origin Ancestor took action, it meant that he was confident in eradicating the Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng took a deep breath and continued to continue using the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    After inheriting the cultivation experiences of so many Dao Ancestors, he had realized something.


    When he created the Creation Dao Lord Realm, the survival system, which was the Immortal Dao, had completely recognized him. The so-called Dao Ancestor Inheritance function was the Immortal Dao¡¯s help to him. It hoped that he could help the Immortal Dao complete its salvation!


    In the future, no matter what happened, Jiang Changsheng would inherit all the cultivation experiences of the past Dao Ancestors. At that time, he would have the confidence to face Dao.


    That¡¯s right!


    Dao!


    Not the Great Dao Origin Ancestor!


    The Dao Ancestor Jiang Changsheng chose this time was called Dao Ancestor Tian Du, an existence that did not leave a legend in the current boundless world.


    Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, Dao Sect, Eight Trigrams Palace.


    Kunlun Dao opened his eyes and frowned. He muttered to himself, ¡°They¡¯re here.¡±


    Terrifying figures were reflected in his eyes as he stepped on the raging flames. Behind the countless terrifying figures was a huge figure that was larger than the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, similar to the Devil God that was born in the boundless world.


    At that moment, a powerful orthodoxy was approaching.


    ¡°The end¡­ No, there are stronger existences behind them.¡±


    Kunlun Dao muttered to himself. He turned around and saw the Buddhist light in the west. He could not help but smile.


    This junior brother of his could really not restrain his temper.


    He slowly stood up, and his eyes became sharp.


    This calamity of the Immortal Dao had lasted for more than ten million years. There were countless battles of various sizes, but he felt an unprecedented killing intent.


    There were more than ten thousand, no, millions of orthodoxies pressing towards the Immortal Dao from all directions!


    The ancient Great Dao Divine Spirits had awakened. Those immortals hiding in the dark had been bewitched by the Great Dao and wanted to use the Immortal Dao to atone for their crimes. Those orthodoxies that were similar to the Immortal Dao had gone crazy over their delusions.


    What Kunlun Dao saw was not only a calamity, but also a tragedy for all beings in the boundless world. However, no matter what kind of tragedy it was, his standpoint existed. His standpoint was to protect the Immortal Dao and anyone who invaded should be executed!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    At the periphery of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, there were twenty void domains separated from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. A ball of black qi descended and condensed Jiang Yi¡¯s figure.


    Jiang Yi held his spear and looked into the darkness expressionlessly.


    ¡°Dark Emperor, Calamity Lord, the legendary strongest expert of the Jiang Clan, Heavenly Dao Saint, Jiang Yi. I have long wanted to fight you!¡±


    An ice-cold voice sounded from the depths of the darkness as a terrifying killing intent locked onto Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi raised his spear and pointed it into the darkness. ¡°Those who invade the Immortal Dao will be executed!¡±


    Boom!


    A terrifying aura exploded from Jiang Yi¡¯s body. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead opened and released a terrifying cold light that illuminated the darkness.


    Three terrifying huge shadows appeared in the darkness. They looked like a mixture of humans and devils. They wore heavy armor and each of them held a Great Dao Divine Weapon. That¡¯s right, a Great Dao Divine Weapon!


    A war was about to break out!


    When Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again, he felt the suffering of all beings.


    The invasion of the power of the Great Dao had ushered in an unprecedented calamity for the Immortal Dao, even surpassing the previous calamities. Countless immortal cultivators had died in the struggle between orthodoxies, and the disciples of every merit sect had been rushed to the battlefield generation after generation.


    Many orthodoxies had been annihilated by the Immortal Dao, but more orthodoxies were still coming. This shocked the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao. They did not expect so many orthodoxies to be hidden in the boundless world.


    Many Great Dao Divine Spirits and ancient experts attacked from all directions. Eternal Gods were no longer looked upon as the peak. The Supreme Eternals and Dao Intent Lords appeared one after another, allowing everyone in the boundless world to know the names of these two realms.


    Jiang Changsheng sighed. The Immortal Dao was experiencing a calamity without his help. However, this was also a path that every orthodoxy had to pass through. A truly powerful orthodoxy did not rely on just one person.


    When Punishment Jealousy saw him open his eyes, a voice sounded. ¡°That guy is moving. I can sense him approaching the Chaos Ocean. It¡¯s strange. In the past, he could not even do this¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng replied, ¡°This means that the threat I pose to the Great Dao exceeds all the past Immortal Daos.¡±


    Punishment Jealousy did not question it. He had the same feeling. In his opinion, the creation of the Primordial Great Dao was simply unimaginable. The Primordial Great Dao was a combination of the 3000 Great Daos, and it even possessed more aura of creation and mysteries.


    ¡°If he can really come to this world, are you confident?¡± Punishment Jealousy asked curiously. He had calmed down.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer and continued with obtaining more inheritances.


    In any case, he had to continue to become stronger. As long as the Immortal Dao was still alive, he could turn the tide no matter how many sacrifices there were.


    The more recent Dao Ancestor inheritances were quite short. Most of the Dao Ancestors had cultivated for about the same period as the Overlord Ancestor. They only established the Immortal Dao after they cultivated their unrivaled strength. Jiang Changsheng could not see their end. However, as they passed down the memories, his understanding of the origin deepened.


    The Immortal Dao ushered in an unprecedented dark period. There was even the tragedy of the fall of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, who was supposed to be immortal and transcendent, could not escape the fate of death in the face of the power of the Great Dao, which made the Immortal Dao even crazier.


    That Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal had perished under the siege of several Dao Intent Lords. This allowed the orthodoxies besieging the Immortal Dao to see hope.


    The Immortal Dao had encountered attacks from the past, present, future, and other different dimensions. Zenith Heaven cultivators fought in trillions of space-time dimensions while the Immortal Emperors fought at the edge of the Immortal Dao. Even though there were heavy casualties, the foundation of the Immortal Dao was deep. Countless newbies stepped onto the Immortal Dao and inherited the will of their ancestors.


    Until one day.


    A mysterious corpse appeared on the battlefield where the Dao Sect was located. He fought against tens of millions of cultivators from the fifth branch of the Dao Sect alone. Three Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, nearly a hundred Zenith Heaven Divine Idol Immortals, and thousands of Zenith Heaven Immortals from the fifth branch had all perished.


    This battle shocked the entire Immortal Dao. For the first time, the Immortal Dao felt fear.


    Kunlun Dao deduced with the Eight Trigrams Method and calculated the other party¡¯s position. Immortal Saint Wu Ji personally went to take revenge, but his physical body was destroyed. Fortunately, he was a Heavenly Dao Saint. As long as the Heavenly Dao was not destroyed, he would not die.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°He¡¯s here¡­ It¡¯s him¡­¡±


    Duo Dao shivered in fear.


    At that moment, it was kneeling in front of the Purple Cloud Palace with its forehead pressed against the ground.


    The door of the Purple Cloud Palace opened and Bai Qi walked out. She looked down at Duo Dao and asked with a frown, ¡°Who are you afraid of?¡±


    Duo Dao looked up and said with a face full of fear, ¡°The mysterious corpse that destroyed the fifth branch of the Dao Sect is the corpse of my master, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. I went there with the Dao Ancestor previously. You can verify it with him. I can sense that his aura is getting closer and closer to the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm¡­¡±

 Chapter 783 - Chapter 783: The Expelled Dao Ancestor

    Chapter 783: The Expelled Dao Ancestor


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao?¡±


    Bai Qi frowned. She had a deep understanding of the previous two Immortal Daos. Right now, it was no secret in the Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao led by Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was a ruler orthodoxy, a force that reigned supreme in an era.


    The person who created such an Immortal Dao must be terrifying, even stronger than the Overlord Ancestor.


    There was no need to doubt the Overlord Ancestor¡¯s strength. He was stronger than Dao Intent Lords. Even Kunlun Dao was not his opponent. Fortunately, the Overlord Ancestor did not lead the orthodoxies to attack the Immortal Dao. He only attacked occasionally, as if he had no choice.


    Duo Dao nodded vigorously and said, ¡°My master¡¯s cultivation is really terrifying. In that era, there were also Immortal Saints, but there were even more of them. Moreover, my master was an unshakable existence. One can imagine how powerful he was¡­¡±


    If its master were still alive, it would be happy. However, it had seen its master¡¯s corpse before. It was definitely an evil spirit that would bring unimaginable casualties to the Immortal Dao.


    Right now, it hoped that the Dao Ancestor would attack immediately. In its opinion, only the Dao Ancestor could deal with its master in the Immortal Dao.


    Bai Qi softly said, ¡°Alright, I understand. You may leave.¡±


    Relieved, Duo Dao stood up and left.


    Bai Qi turned around and sighed.


    She walked into the Purple Cloud Palace and the door closed.


    Bai Qi came all the way to Mu Lingluo and revealed the information brought by the Duo Dao.


    When Mu Lingluo heard that, her expression did not change as she softly said, ¡°I will deal with Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she turned pale with fright and hastily said, ¡°No, nothing can happen to you. Moreover, the Immortal Dao is not useless to the extent that no one can be used. Jiang Yi and the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor might be able to defeat Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. If not, there¡¯s still Que¡¯er. He will soon attain the Primordial Chaos Dao Fruit!¡±


    Even though her master treated all beings equally, Bai Qi was well aware of Mu Lingluo¡¯s position in her master¡¯s heart. She did not wish for anything to happen to Mu Lingluo.


    ¡°Do you think I haven¡¯t reached the Primordial Chaos Realm?¡± Mu Lingluo shook her head and asked with a smile.


    Bai Qi was stunned and her beautiful eyes widened.


    Mu Lingluo said with a straight face, ¡°He can¡¯t come back, so we have to protect the Immortal Dao for him, even if we have to sacrifice our lives. Do you understand? The luck of the Heavenly Dao is connected to him. If the Heavenly Dao is gone, he will definitely be affected. This is also the reason why the Great Dao ordered so many orthodoxies to besiege us.¡±


    When Bai Qi heard that, she took a deep breath.


    That¡¯s right.


    It did not matter if they died. With their master¡¯s mystical abilities, he would definitely be able to resurrect them. However, if their master were to fall, everything they did would lose its meaning.


    Bai Qi¡¯s attitude began to change. They were not part of the lower echelons of the Immortal Dao. When they knew that Jiang Changsheng could not return, they felt more pressure than anyone else.


    The years were long and the Immortal Dao was boundless.


    The attack of Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao had caused an extremely serious injury for the Immortal Dao. This disaster lasted for nearly a hundred thousand years and hundreds of billions of lives were lost. Ultimately, under the joint formation of the ten great merit sects, Mu Lingluo, Jiang Yi, Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor and Immortal Saint Wu Ji joined hands to destroy Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao. After his physical body was destroyed, he left behind an eyeball that could not be destroyed. The Celestial Emperor then sealed it, its whereabouts unknown.


    Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao forced the Immortal Saints and the Heavenly Dao Saints to work together to barely kill him. This cast a shadow over the entire Immortal Dao. As the calamity had yet to dissipate, there were still unknown experts attacking the Immortal Dao from all directions.


    During the hundred thousand years of Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao¡¯s attack, the range of the luck of the Immortal Dao had shrunk by one-tenth, which was equivalent to losing dozens of void domains. This was a huge blow to the Immortal Dao.


    As soon as this calamity passed, Luo Dao attacked. As Luo Dao launched their main attack, the other orthodoxies that were waiting quietly set off another wave of attacks. The cultivators of the Immortal Dao had yet to recover from the horror brought about by Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, but they had to pick up their weapons and face more powerful enemies.


    While the Immortal Dao was undergoing its calamity, Jiang Changsheng was still receiving the inheritance of the Dao Ancestors.


    There were as many experts as there were clouds in Luo Dao, and Dao Lord Luo Dao was unimaginably powerful. He even had an aura that exceeded the Dao Intent Lord Realm.


    Jiang Yi fought against Dao Lord Luo Dao alone. The two of them had fought for tens of thousands of years, but it was still hard to determine the winner.


    There was more than one Dao Intent Lord in Luo Dao.


    Looking at all the enemies, the Immortal Dao was practically constantly facing the concurrent invasion of at least three Dao Intent Lords. The Immortal Dao was not passively defending, but there were too many enemies. Every time they killed their way out, all sorts of experts would appear to encircle and suppress them. This was the case for the fallen Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal.


    Suffering filled the lives of the current immortal cultivators.


    Even though it was bitter, the individual strength of the Immortal Dao was constantly improving. There was already a shocking record of a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal killing a Dao Intent Lord.


    Everything stayed the same. The eradication of orthodoxies and the reincarnation of new orthodoxies continued in the boundless world.


    The Dao Integration Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng opened his eyes again. His black hair gradually turned white, and his eyes became more and more indifferent.


    After more and more years of cultivation as a Dao Ancestor, he had witnessed countless dangers and fortunes, causing his Dao heart to be reversed.


    However, no matter how his Dao heart changed, he was determined not to be shaken. Right now, he only had one goal.


    After inheriting the cultivation years of all the Dao Ancestors, he would destroy Dao!


    He glanced at the Immortal Dao and heard the wails of countless believers.


    He silently distributed all the incense points he had obtained over the years to those believers who were still fighting.


    Strengthening the luck of his believers and helping them become stronger was also the help he could provide at the moment.


    After doing all this, Jiang Changsheng did not even bother to calculate the future of the Immortal Dao and directly began to inherit the cultivation experience of the next Dao Ancestor.


    The more memories he inherited, the calmer he was.


    Creation was omnipotent. As long as he succeeded, he could reverse everything no matter what he sacrificed.


    He wanted to be the most powerful existence in his knowledge, an omnipotent existence!


    The boundless world would not be able to restrain him!


    The origin would also become something he could control in his hands!


    The next Dao Ancestor, Yin Yang Ancestor!


    It had only been tens of thousands of years for the Immortal Dao, but Jiang Changsheng had inherited the memories of the Yin Yang Ancestor.


    It was a short period of time, but his strength could not be underestimated.


    The shorter the period of cultivation, the more it could prove the talent of the Dao Ancestor.


    Among Dao Ancestors, there was also a gap in talent. The talent of the Yin Yang Ancestor could be ranked on the same level as Taishi.


    Jiang Changsheng continued.


    Time flew by.


    Five million years passed.


    The range of the luck of the Immortal Dao was less than one-fifth of its peak. The entire Immortal Dao seemed dull, without the former prosperity and vitality.


    At the edge of the Immortal Dao, sects and races established small worlds as a stronghold for defense. Following the gazes of the immortal cultivators, their enemies were at the end of the void. To be able to see them with the naked eye was enough to show how close they were.


    After so many years, the Dao Ancestor had yet to appear, causing the experts of various orthodoxies and thousands of worlds to become increasingly unbridled. That was because a rumor had spread throughout the boundless world that the Dao Ancestor had been expelled by the will of the Great Dao and could not return.


    The Immortal Dao was indeed powerful, but without the Dao Ancestor, how could it not be destroyed in the face of the continuous attacks of all the orthodoxies in the boundless world?


    After more than 90 million years of development, the accumulated foundation of the Immortal Dao made every orthodoxy green with envy.


    In a quiet hall, the candlelight flickered.


    Kong Que sat in the hall with a huge bow by his side. The shadow of a peacock surrounded the bow.


    Jiang Yi sat not far away and also stood by his side.


    Suddenly!


    Both of them opened their eyes at the same time, and terrifying killing intent burst out from their eyes.


    ¡°Again!¡± Jiang Yi coldly said, and his pupils reflected the terrifying figure of Dao Lord Luo Dao that was surrounded by black qi.


    Kong Que coldly said, ¡°Every time he appears, he will gain an additional power of the Great Dao. We have to eliminate him as soon as possible, or else there will be no end of trouble.¡±


    During the chaos, Kong Que stepped into the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, surpassing countless ancestors and becoming a peerless mighty figure worshiped by all beings. Right now, his reputation was comparable to Jiang Yi and Kunlun Dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough to rely on just the two of us. Kunlun Dao, Sovereign Jing Jue and the rest have to guard the other sides so they can¡¯t rush here directly.¡±


    Jiang Yi said in a deep voice. He had never felt so powerless.


    He had exceeded his limit and was even above the Dao Intent Lord Realm. However, there seemed to be an endless stream of enemies that he could not kill. Great Dao Divine Weapons that were hard to encounter in the past could be seen on various battlefields.


    He had already sensed the malice of the will of the Great Dao.


    He was not the only one. All the cultivators in the Immortal Dao who had gone to war had sensed it.


    Unknowingly, an unimaginable force was oppressing them. In particular, the news of the Dao Ancestor being banished by the Great Dao made the Immortal Dao uneasy.


    ¡°Jiang Yi, Kong Que, come out. It¡¯s time for us to end things. You will not die alone, because the Dao Ancestor will accompany you!¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao¡¯s ice-cold voice sounded and entered all the nearby worlds. Countless immortal cultivators flew out from their respective worlds and hung in the void as they looked in the direction of the voice.


    Boundless gray fog surged over, similar to the fog of the Great Dao. In the thick fog, Dao Lord Luo Dao¡¯s figure was so majestic that the pressure he radiated made low-level immortal cultivators feel suffocated.


    Jiang Yi and Kong Que appeared out of thin air outside the border of the Immortal Dao. They used their aura as a Heavenly Dao Saint and a Immortal Saint to offset the aura of Dao Lord Luo Dao.


    ¡°Arrogant. You can¡¯t even kill us, and you still dare to talk?¡±


    Jiang Yi gripped his spear and coldly said.


    ¡°Is that him?¡±


    An indifferent voice came from behind Dao Lord Luo Dao. He answered, ¡°That¡¯s him. His Eye of the Great Dao is the best proof.¡±


    Jiang Yi frowned as an unimaginable sense of horror surged in his heart. He subconsciously wanted to dodge, but a figure appeared out of thin air in front of him and reached out to grab him, snatching away his Eye of the Great Dao.


    Blood splattered!


    Jiang Yi did not wail. Instead, he subconsciously wanted to counterattack, but his chest was struck by an invisible force. His physical body was destroyed and his soul was sent flying. Fortunately, Kong Que protected his soul in time.


    The two of them looked at the newcomer in shock. It was the Immeasurable Lord.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    The Immeasurable Lord¡¯s white hair had turned black, and it was also extremely long. He wore a white robe with Dao patterns on it, and his entire body exuded an indescribable strange aura.


    The Immeasurable Lord played with Jiang Yi¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao with his right hand and ignored Jiang Yi and Kong Que¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°I will challenge the Dao Ancestor. I will let all the immortal cultivators of the Immortal Dao see. If the Dao Ancestor falls, just dismiss the Immortal Dao. There¡¯s no need to kill them all.¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord said as he stared at the Eye of the Great Dao.


    Dao Lord Luo Dao laughed. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Immeasurable Lord to be so kind. That works too. After all, there are as many geniuses of the Immortal Dao as there are clouds. It would be a waste to kill all of them.¡±

 Chapter 784 - Chapter 784: Calamity

    Chapter 784: Calamity


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After Jiang Yi condensed his physical body, a bloody hole appeared on his forehead and blood continuously flowed down. His face was covered in blood and it was a horrifying sight. His eyes stared at the Immeasurable Lord like a ferocious beast.


    Kong Que asked in a deep voice, ¡°What exactly do you want?¡±


    He had never believed that his teacher had been banished by the Great Dao. However, it was very likely that the Immeasurable Lord wanted to use the power of his bloodline to find his teacher. This made him feel a rare fear.


    Was the Immortal Dao really forced to this extent?


    The Immeasurable Lord did not answer Kong Que and disappeared into thin air. Jiang Yi wanted to chase after him, but he could not capture his aura. It was as if he had never appeared.


    ¡°He is the Immeasurable Lord, the most powerful existence in the boundless world. He has already jumped out of the Chiliocosm and gone to find the Dao Ancestor who had been expelled by the Great Dao. Since he has spoken, I will let all of you see how the Dao Ancestor will get killed!¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao sneered. He raised his hand as well, and the gray mist around him transformed into an unstoppable momentum that swept towards the Immortal Dao. Jiang Yi and Kong Que immediately blocked it, but their magic power directly passed through the gray mist, as if they had touched nothing.


    The two of them were shocked and revealed looks of fear.


    What kind of power was that?


    Every time they fought with Dao Lord Luo Dao, they could sense the extent to which he had become stronger. In the past, it was already inconceivable, and the strength he displayed now was even more unimaginable.


    Within the gray fog, Dao Lord Luo Dao, who was surrounded by black aura, stepped forward. Every step he took brought great pressure to Jiang Yi and Kong Que.


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    The heavens of the Immortal Dao were enveloped by the gray fog. The sky was dim and extremely oppressive. Countless mighty figures of the Immortal Dao wanted to dispel the gray fog that covered the sky, but their magic power directly pierced through the gray fog. Similarly, they could not make real contact. Everything was like an illusion.


    Just as everyone was in shock, light sprinkled down from the gray mist, and images were reflected in the light. Everyone saw the back of the Immeasurable Lord, who was shuttling through time and space. The scenery around him was dazzling.


    Jiang Yi and Kong Que looked up and could also see this scene. Boundless gray mist covered the top of the void, and the light sprinkled down reflected the Immeasurable Lord.


    Could it be¡­


    Jiang Yi and Kong Que thought of something and became even more nervous.


    ¡°Cultivators of the Immortal Dao, aren¡¯t you curious about where the Dao Ancestor is? Watch carefully. This is the Immeasurable Lord, the most powerful existence in the boundless world. He has experienced the fall of two Immortal Daos. He, who has grasped the 3000 Great Daos, will challenge the Dao Ancestor. The Immortal Dao you respect will not be able to withstand a single blow from the 3000 Great Daos!¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao¡¯s voice resounded throughout the entire Immortal Dao. With the exception of the Taiyi Immortal Realm in the Great Dao Void, everyone in the Immortal Dao could hear his words. Even if their language was different, under the will of Dao Lord Luo Dao, his words could be converted into words anyone could understand.


    The Dao Ancestor had not appeared for a long time, and the calamity of the Immortal Dao had lasted for more than ten million years. When 90% of the present population were born, they knew that the Immortal Dao was plagued with calamities. Even though they admired the Dao Ancestor, they were inexplicably worried when they thought that the most powerful existence in the boundless world was about to challenge him.


    In front of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Mu Lingluo, Bai Qi, and White Dragon stood in front of the gate and looked up at the light screen in the sky. Looking at the back of the Immeasurable Lord, they were also somewhat nervous. After all, the situation this time was different from the past. Jiang Changsheng could not return, which meant that he admitted that he was inferior to the Great Dao.


    How powerful would the Immeasurable Lord be if he grasped the 3000 Great Daos?


    At the edge of the distant Immortal Dao, Jiang Yi gritted his teeth and wanted to attack Dao Lord Luo Dao, but he was stopped by Kong Que.


    ¡°Calm down first. Even if we kill him, we can¡¯t stop the Immeasurable Lord!¡±


    Jiang Yi could only stop when he heard that.


    The main reason was that Dao Lord Luo Dao¡¯s move just now was unimaginable. They really needed time to think about how to deal with Dao Lord Luo Dao.


    At this moment, the Immeasurable Lord in the light had arrived at the end of time and stepped into the darkness. The darkness appeared for a short time, but when the darkness dissipated, the cultivators of the Immortal Dao saw a magnificent scene they had never seen before.


    It was a purple starry sky filled with surging purple mist. In the boundless purple mist, there were countless stars flickering. It was as if the end of the boundless world was the origin of all things. It was quiet and beautiful.


    The experts with high cultivation quickly caught sight of Jiang Changsheng.


    The Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin floated in the void, and there was a person sitting on it. His Daoist robe fluttered, and he looked otherworldly. A small sun floated in front of him, covering his face.


    Who else could it be but the Dao Ancestor?


    When the Immeasurable Lord saw the Dao Ancestor, a smile appeared on his face. He stepped forward and walked in the void.


    He seemed to be strolling around, but in fact, one step was enough to reach the end of the world. Soon, everyone could see the figure of the Dao Ancestor sitting on the throne. This scene caused an uproar in the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°It¡¯s really the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor was expelled by the Great Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the Immortal Dao really going to perish?¡±


    ¡°Damn it, why does the Great Dao want to exterminate us? Could it be that the other orthodoxies are better than us?¡±


    ¡°Impossible! The Dao Ancestor is invincible. What Immeasurable Lord? Didn¡¯t an Eternal Race and the power of the Great Dao appear in the past? Didn¡¯t they all lose to the Dao Ancestor?¡±


    ¡°This might be an illusion created by the Great Dao to confuse us!¡±


    Every cultivator of the Immortal Dao had different reactions. The most intense reactions were from the believers. Even though they were in an era of suffering, they still firmly believed that the Dao Ancestor could lead them out of a hopeless situation. The Dao Ancestor was the sky in their hearts, a sky that could not collapse!


    Dao Lord Luo Dao was also looking up at this scene. He chuckled and said, ¡°The Immeasurable Lord is invincible throughout history. He has been searching for his own calamity. The current Dao Ancestor is indeed extraordinary and has broken the pattern of the Great Dao. However, no matter how powerful the Immortal Dao is, it is still bound to the boundless world. How can it resist the Immeasurable Lord who has grasped the 3000 Great Daos?¡±


    Jiang Yi and Kong Que did not answer. They stared at the back of the Immeasurable Lord with determination in their eyes.


    If this was not an illusion, then the Dao Ancestor would not lose!


    Looking from behind the Immeasurable Lord, the Dao Ancestor in the distance was like an ancient god sitting high above the hall. Gradually, it calmed the hearts of the immortal cultivators.


    The initial panic gradually dissipated after witnessing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s posture.


    Dao Lord Luo Dao would never understand the admiration of the immortal cultivators for the Dao Ancestor. This was something other orthodoxies could not understand.


    The orthodoxies in the boundless world were more like a hierarchical system and a powerful society. The masters of their orthodoxies would always be high and mighty, far away from the bottom. The difference between them and the lord of their orthodoxies was like heaven and earth.


    Immortal cultivators had more or less fought their way up from the bottom. They had obtained the inheritance of the Dao Ancestor and embarked on the Immortal Dao. The Dao Ancestor did not ask them to repay him. This was the accumulation of more than ninety million years of kindness.


    Even if the enemy was extremely powerful and made everyone feel despair, when they saw the figure of the Dao Ancestor clearly, a sense of security would surge in their bones and deep in their souls. Perhaps it was the trust accumulated over generations.


    ¡°I was born in an era where the Immortal Dao ruled. At that time, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao was a legend respected by all beings. Even though I did not belong to the Immortal Dao, after witnessing the prosperity of the Immortal Dao, I had a regret in my heart, which was that I could not challenge Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao at the peak.¡±


    The Immeasurable Lord walked towards Jiang Changsheng and said.


    His tone was very calm. Under the power of the Great Dao of Dao Lord Luo Dao, his words clearly entered the ears of the immortal cultivators.


    Hearing this, the immortal cultivators felt a sense of loneliness. This was the loneliness of an invincible expert.


    ¡°Ever since Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao perished, I comprehended the Dao during the chaotic era and embarked on the path of cultivation of the 3000 Great Daos. I have experienced countless eras and missed many exciting moments. As I grasped more and more Great Daos, I gradually arrived at a calamity.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor of today, you are my calamity. Only by defeating you can I transcend the 3000 Great Daos and reach a higher realm. If you and the Immortal Dao want to get rid of the fate of the Great Dao, only by defeating me can you be qualified to challenge the Great Dao.¡±


    There was no fluctuation in the Immeasurable Lord¡¯s tone. His extremely long black hair fluttered in the wind. The 3000 Great Daos condensed on his hair, causing it to burst out with different charms.


    Everyone who witnessed this scene felt the solemnity and sacredness of the 3000 Great Daos.


    When ants looked at an azure dragon, it would shock their souls.


    This was an indescribable feeling.


    The Immeasurable Lord stopped and raised his right hand. The 3000 Great Daos condensed in his palm and the seven-colored divine light condensed to form a long sword.


    The Great Dao Sword!


    How domineering was the back of the Immeasurable Lord with the Great Dao Sword? He had an indomitable spirit that was invincible. Even when looking at the high and mighty Dao Ancestor from behind, the immortal cultivators suddenly felt that the Immeasurable Lord had terrifying strength that was not inferior to the Dao Ancestor.


    As soon as this thought appeared, every immortal cultivator began to panic.


    How could they feel that the Dao Ancestor would lose?


    The Immeasurable Lord raised his sword and the 3000 Great Daos surrounded him. The vast aura caused the Primordial Purple Mist of the Dao Integration Realm to stop.


    ¡°I have grasped the 3000 Great Daos and exceeded the limit of the boundless world.¡±


    He pointed his sword at the Dao Ancestor on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and his voice became cold. ¡°Come, we should end our calamity. Your people are looking at you!¡±


    His tone revealed a bone-chilling killing intent. In the face of his calamity, he did not just have the mentality of sparring.


    He wanted to destroy his calamity!


    Stepping on his calamity to attain the Dao!


    Every immortal cultivator felt their hearts in their throats. Even the black aura around Dao Lord Luo Dao had stopped.


    Under the gazes of countless people, the Dao Ancestor sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin finally moved.


    The Dao Ancestor stood up and looked down at the Immeasurable Lord from high above. The Ultimate Yang Divine Light concealed his expression, making him seem incomparably divine.


    This was definitely a fight between two supreme experts!


    ¡°Calamity?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s indifferent voice sounded. Just as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved his horsetail whisk.


    That was the horsetail whisk formed from the Creation Boundary Source!


    A Dao Origin Extreme Treasure!


    It was this wave that seemed to not have exerted any strength, but it caused everything to collapse.


    The Immeasurable Lord¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted. He subconsciously raised his sword to block, but he was shocked to discover that his speed was extremely slow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It was not that he was slow, but the power of the Dao Ancestor exceeded his perception of time and space. At that moment, the power of the 3000 Great Daos became ridiculous.


    A strong light was reflected in his pupils, gradually blocking the figure of the Dao Ancestor in the distance.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng waved his hand and a white light pierced through the Dao Integration Realm, destroying the Immeasurable Lord. Following that, the gray mist projection that reflected the Immortal Dao was destroyed.


    All the spectators felt as if they had been beaten awake. Their bodies trembled and all of them were shocked. Dao Lord Luo Dao was even more dumbfounded.

 Chapter 785 - Chapter 785: The Great Dao Is Inferior to the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 785: The Great Dao Is Inferior to the Heavenly Dao


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After a short silence, the heavens of the Immortal Dao resounded with cheers.


    ¡°As expected! The Dao Ancestor is invincible!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, I suspected that it was an illusion of the Great Dao. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. You¡¯re courting death. You actually dared to challenge the Dao Ancestor!¡±


    ¡°The Immeasurable Lord? The strongest expert in the boundless world? Ridiculous!¡±


    ¡°Is that the power at the peak of the Immortal Dao? How terrifying¡­¡±


    ¡°The aura of the Immeasurable Lord is already powerful enough. At the very least, I can¡¯t imagine how powerful his realm is. However, such a powerful Immeasurable Lord is unable to withstand a single blow from the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor is still protecting us. This is a test for us. After we survive this calamity, the Immortal Dao will definitely surpass the ancient Immortal Daos and dominate the boundless world!¡±


    The intensity of the pressure that the Immeasurable Lord had given to all the immortal cultivators was the same as how excited they were at this moment.


    In front of the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Bai Qi breathed a sigh of relief and patted her chest with a complacent smile. ¡°I knew it. How could Master lose?¡±


    Mu Lingluo also revealed a smile, and her eyes were filled with admiration.


    Ever since she met Jiang Changsheng, not to mention defeat, there was no powerful enemy that could make him in a sorry state. No matter how strong an opponent was, as long as he personally took action, he would definitely crush them with absolute strength.


    At the same time, the cultivators at the edge of the Immortal Dao became even crazier. They had been fighting all year round and felt depressed. Today, after witnessing the Dao Ancestor¡¯s powerful performance, all of them felt comfortable venting their emotions. More importantly, the power of hope had once again occupied their hearts.


    ¡°Even the strongest in the boundless world cannot defeat you¡­¡±


    On the mountain peak, a burly figure looked at the sky and muttered.


    He was the Overlord Ancestor. He had transformed into an immortal cultivator and snuck into the Immortal Dao. All these years, he had been secretly helping the Immortal Dao, but he did not dare to expose the power of his Great Dao, so the help he brought was minimal.


    He had fought against the Immeasurable Lord and Jiang Changsheng. Both of them gave him an extremely strong sense of oppression, making him feel they were unfathomable.


    Before this, he felt that the Immeasurable Lord was stronger than Jiang Changsheng. After all, the Immeasurable Lord had lived longer and grasped the 3000 Great Daos.


    He never expected that the Immeasurable Lord would be so vulnerable in front of Jiang Changsheng¡­


    At that moment, he finally understood how kind Jiang Changsheng was to him.


    Thinking of this, the Overlord Ancestor felt complicated and revealed a relieved smile.


    Perhaps this was the Dao Ancestor that all beings always wanted!


    In the distance, Punishment Jealousy witnessed how the Dao Ancestor killed the Immeasurable Lord. Even though he was surprised, he did not think it was ridiculous. In his opinion, the Dao Ancestor was an existence that could contend against the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and was not someone the Immeasurable Lord could defeat.


    However, as he recalled the previous battle, he could not help but shudder.


    A casual blow made him feel that his will body would also dissipate. This was too terrifying!


    ¡°Impossible!¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao shouted angrily. His voice was like thunder that echoed in the void and pulled Jiang Yi and Kong Que¡¯s thoughts back.


    The two of them smiled and no longer felt any pressure.


    ¡°This is the strongest expert in the boundless world? It seems like the Great Dao is inferior to the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Jiang Yi smiled proudly. Even though he had lost his Eye of the Great Dao, his magic power recovered after a short rest. His fighting spirit exploded and he directly charged towards Dao Lord Luo Dao with his divine spear.


    At the same time, all sides of the Immortal Dao erupted with powerful auras. The mighty figures were stimulated by the Dao Ancestor¡¯s performance and were prepared to vent their anger on their enemies.


    ¡°The Great Dao is inferior to the Heavenly Dao? How dare you!¡±


    Dao Lord Luo Dao shouted angrily. The boundless gray mist dissipated and he leaped up. He raised his right hand and condensed the laws of the Great Dao into his body.


    In the face of the menacing Jiang Yi, the black aura around him suddenly exploded and the void trembled. The power of the Great Dao turned invisible and collided with Jiang Yi.


    Jiang Yi¡¯s great magic power was directly dispersed. He gritted his teeth and resisted. Kong Que rushed over from behind and pressed down on his shoulders with one hand. Then, he pulled the bow and shot out seven Divine Powers at the same time. He used different magic powers to block Dao Lord Luo Dao.


    Boom!


    Dao Lord Luo Dao resisted with the power of the Great Dao, revealing a pair of scarlet eyes in the black aura. He roared in a low voice, ¡°Not enough! Not enough! I need power that surpasses the Immeasurable Lord!¡±


    Kong Que frowned. He did not understand who he was talking to.


    A voice suddenly echoed in Kong Que¡¯s mind. Not only him, but every single cultivator of the Immortal Dao could hear it.


    ¡°I am indeed not in the boundless world. I am taking the will of the Great Dao as my opponent. What you have to face is the calamity brought by the boundless world. I will definitely return. I hope that all of you can protect the Immortal Dao and our foundation!¡±


    This was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice. His tone was still indifferent, but it gave everyone who heard it a strong sense of confidence.


    With the Dao Ancestor around, the Immortal Dao would not perish!


    Hearing this, Kong Que and Jiang Yi seemed to have been stimulated and became even crazier.


    Everyone was amazed by the strength of the Dao Ancestor. The immortal cultivators who were fighting were encouraged and their morale soared.


    At that moment, the momentum of the entire Immortal Dao suddenly changed!


    The once-brilliant Immortal Dao had returned!


    The Dao Integration Realm.


    Jiang Changsheng sat on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin and looked down at the remnant soul in his palm.


    The remnant soul of the Immeasurable Lord!


    At this moment, the Immeasurable Lord was in a daze and could not wake up from his failure.


    How many years had he spent pursuing the 3000 Great Daos?


    A hundred billion years?


    A trillion years?


    He could no longer remember. This was his obsession. He thought that by controlling the 3000 Great Daos, he could transcend everything and become the most powerful existence. However, his fight with the Dao Ancestor¡­


    He was like a mortal challenging an immortal from the upper world. The difference was so huge that even he did not dare to imagine it.


    Jiang Changsheng did not comfort him. The reason why he spared his life was because he had a trace of kindness in his heart. Even though his previous words were too arrogant, he did not have the intention to eradicate the Immortal Dao. This made Jiang Changsheng think highly of him.


    However, since they were enemies, there was no reason to let go!him


    Jiang Changsheng raised his hand and integrated the remnant soul of the Immeasurable Lord into the Primordial Great Dao.


    The Immeasurable Lord could not move. He looked at the Dao Ancestor who was getting further and further away. He could not say anything, nor did he have the slightest intention to live.


    When the Primordial Purple Mist wrapped around him and gradually devoured him, he slowly closed his eyes and prepared to welcome his fate.


    Jiang Changsheng continued to use the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    Even the Immeasurable Lord had come to the Dao Integration Realm. He was sure that it would not be long before the Great Dao Origin Ancestor would also join this calamity.


    He was also not far from receiving the inheritance of all the past Dao Ancestors!


    The news of the Dao Ancestor killing the Immeasurable Lord quickly spread throughout the boundless world. The overlord orthodoxies were all shocked because only the overlord orthodoxies knew the origin of the Immeasurable Lord. He was the strongest expert in the boundless world in the truest sense, but he had died in the hands of the Dao Ancestor!


    For a moment, more and more orthodoxies began to retreat, not daring to launch an attack on the Immortal Dao easily.


    The hatred that the Immortal Dao had suppressed for many years had completely exploded. They would not shrink back because they knew that even if they put down their hatred, these orthodoxies would not let them go. Furthermore, they wanted revenge!


    The flames of war broke out again, and this time, it was a crazy counterattack from the Immortal Dao.


    More and more mighty figures appeared in the boundless world and fought their way to fame, including Gui Li. In the name of the Heavenly Dao, she carried out the will of the Heavenly Dao and swept across all battlefields. Her appearance caused a lot of people to think that the Dao Ancestor had taken action, and their morale soared.


    Dao Lord Luo Dao was suppressing Jiang Yi and Kong Que, but after Gui Li took action, he suffered a crushing defeat and the Heavenly Court began to prepare to eliminate Luo Dao.


    It was worth mentioning that Jiang Yi had returned to the Jiang Clan to recuperate. Even as a Heavenly Dao Saint, his Eye of the Great Dao could not recover. This cast a shadow over the Jiang Clan because it was the strongest Eye of the Great Dao of the Jiang Clan. They even wondered if their ancestor had taken it back from the Immeasurable Lord.


    After some time, the Time Sequence Immortal Lord became a Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal, causing the strength of the Immortal Dao to increase greatly!


    The Immortal Dao became increasingly unstoppable!


    Three million years later, Heavenly Saint Haitian, who was leading his disciples through the void, seemed to have sensed something and revealed a look of fear.


    ¡°This feeling¡­ it¡¯s him!¡±


    Heavenly Saint Haitian thought of the mysterious figure that descended when he led his men to destroy the Great Dao.


    He believed that that figure was the embodiment of the will of the Great Dao!


    If the will of the Great Dao were to descend, then it would be troublesome!


    In the Purple Cloud Palace.


    Punishment Jealousy, who was far away in the Dao Integration Realm, widened his eyes and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Dao Ancestor! Punishment Source has descended into the boundless world!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng was currently inheriting the memories of the past Dao Ancestors and did not answer.


    Punishment Jealousy¡¯s heart was in a mess. He was afraid that the Immortal Dao would be destroyed and affect the strength of the Dao Ancestor, but he could not do anything right now.


    He had no choice but to look at the boundless world. As one of the wills of the Great Dao, he could peer into the boundless world even if he was not in it.


    As expected!


    Punishment Source had really appeared, and it was his real self.


    He descended in front of the All Heavens Great Dao Tree and looked down at the entire Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Those who provoke the Great Dao, prepare to accept the wrath of the Great Dao!¡±


    Punishment Source¡¯s voice was ice-cold. His entire body was shining with a dark red aura, making it difficult to see his real body.


    The Time Sequence Immortal Lord, Kunlun Dao, Kong Que, the Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Immortal Saint Wu Ji, Sovereign Jing Jue, and dozens of other mighty figures appeared out of thin air and surrounded him. Even Mu Lingluo had come.


    Punishment Source¡¯s aura was so powerful that they did not dare to attack rashly.


    Punishment Jealousy sighed and did not dare to continue watching.


    The strength of Punishment Source was not something the Immeasurable Lord could compare to!


    No matter how strong the Immeasurable Lord was, he was only a pet raised by the Great Dao!


    The situation was just as he had guessed. Even if all the mighty immortals joined hands, they were still no match for Punishment Source. Fortunately, this was the place with the densest luck of the Heavenly Dao. With the protection of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, even if they were reduced to ashes, they could be resurrected quickly and reunite their allies to fight again.


    Gui Li suddenly appeared and joined the battlefield. Her performance shocked Punishment Jealousy.


    This woman was actually so powerful!


    Punishment Jealousy looked at the Primordial Purple Qi in all directions. What kind of power did the Primordial Great Dao have to make someone so powerful?


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    Gui Li used the Primordial Great Dao to resist the Punishment Source, but in the end, she was not as powerful as one of the wills of the Great Dao.


    After her body was destroyed time and time again, Gui Li¡¯s momentum began to decrease.


    On the other hand, Punishment Source seemed to be playing around. From time to time, he would glance at the All Heavens Great Dao Tree.


    Above the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, more than 2000 Pangu clones had already formed a formation and condensed the Pangu phantom.


    Looking at the mighty Pangu phantom, Punishment Source smiled and muttered to himself, ¡°Finally!¡±

 Chapter 786 - Chapter 786: Great Dao Origin Ancestor, Luck Divine Soldiers

    Chapter 786: Great Dao Origin Ancestor, Luck Divine Soldiers


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    The Pangu phantom stood proudly under the All Heavens Great Dao Tree, like the most majestic ancient god in the world.


    Even though the dark red figure of Punishment Source was terrifying, it seemed insignificant in front of the Pangu phantom.


    After those on the side of the Immortal Dao saw the Pangu phantom, they all breathed a sigh of relief.


    They had seen this phantom before. This was the Dao Ancestor¡¯s mystical ability. As expected, the Dao Ancestor had left some tricks in the Immortal Dao!


    However, Mu Lingluo frowned. For some reason, she felt that something was wrong with the Pangu phantom.


    Gui Li seemed to have sensed something and said in a deep voice, ¡°The aura of this phantom is transforming into the Great Dao!¡±


    As soon as she said that, all the almighty experts who participated in the battle were shocked.


    Kunlun Dao immediately used the Eight Trigrams Method to deduce. The more he deduced, the more shocked he was, and his face turned pale.


    The Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor raised the prayer beads in his hand. The 32 prayer beads scattered and quickly landed above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, bursting out with a resplendent Buddhist light to reinforce the barrier formation.


    The strength of Punishment Source was too terrifying, causing the rest of the Immortal Dao to be unable to participate in the war with the exception of them. The Heavenly Court and the major sects had cast several layers of formations, but the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was still shaking as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    Under the gaze of the almighty figures, Punishment Source walked towards Pangu.


    Jiang Changsheng, who was far away in the Dao Integration Realm, opened his eyes and frowned.


    ¡°I see. The Great Dao Origin Ancestor can actually control Pangu¡¯s power. Could it be the work of Dao?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng thought silently. He remembered that from Hongjun¡¯s point of view, when Pangu perished, he appeared and seized a portion of Pangu¡¯s flesh and blood. Coupled with the fact that Punishment Jealousy called Pangu Dao, everything made sense.


    He could sense that the power of the Great Dao was competing with him for control of the Pangu phantom. However, he was not in the boundless world and could not resist the power of the Great Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng could already see what would happen next.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor would use the Pangu phantom to condense the body of Pangu and descend into the boundless world using it.


    Punishment Source alone was enough to bring despair to the Immortal Dao. Coupled with the Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡­


    Not to mention the Immortal Dao, even if the Immortal Dao joined hands with all other orthodoxies, they could not resist the attack of two wills of the Great Dao!


    Jiang Changsheng miscalculated. He did not expect the Great Dao Origin Ancestor to have such methods.


    Even though he could reverse what he had lost, what if the Great Dao Origin Ancestor inhibit his ability to resurrect his Immortal Dao?


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor was the will of the boundless world. He had grasped the power of the 3000 Great Daos, and who knew how far he could go.


    Furthermore, Jiang Changsheng did not wish for those he cared about to be in a state of death and destruction.


    Most importantly, when the Great Dao Origin Ancestor appeared, he did not have much time left!


    Dao would no longer let him become stronger as he wished. Evidently, Dao sensed what he was doing, as recently, he clearly felt some force wanting to approach him.


    And it was not the Great Dao Origin Ancestor!


    It was a stronger force!


    It could only be Dao!


    Even though Dao had split himself into three wills, his consciousness had always existed. He just did not know why he had been hiding in the dark.


    The Eye of the Great Dao opened on Jiang Changsheng¡¯s forehead. In an instant, divine shadows appeared around the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin. All of them were his body.


    These were the reflection of his will. He condensed his will with the power of creation, making it his true body.


    He wanted to inherit all the remaining inheritances at the same time. He wanted to master everything the survival system has to offer.


    That¡¯s right, master!


    As his cultivation increased, he gradually sensed the existence of the survival system. It was hidden in the depths of his soul, deeper than the Dao World.


    He wanted to dominate the survival system and spread it over his other true bodies. He wanted to inherit the memories of different Dao Ancestors and integrate them together.


    His current cultivation had increased several times compared to when he first broke through. He was still confident that he could inherit the remaining inheritances.


    Jiang Changsheng closed his eyes and began to feel the existence of the survival system, which was the Immortal Dao.


    Boom!


    Jiang Changsheng seemed to have opened a door as strong light illuminated his senses. In a daze, he saw a figure.


    Even though it was blurry, Jiang Changsheng recognized the other party as Chuangshi!


    The Immortal Dao originated from Chuangshi, so it was not surprising to see him.


    Just like that, Jiang Changsheng used the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function. To his pleasant surprise, he could sense that his other true bodies had also used the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    There was hope!


    There was dead silence in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    Mu Lingluo, Kunlun Dao, Ten Thousand Buddha Ancestor, Time Sequence Immortal Lord, Immortal Saint Wu Ji, Kong Que, and the other top experts of the Immortal Dao had extremely gloomy expressions. All of their gazes were locked on the Pangu phantom.


    The Pangu phantom had condensed into a real body, and his posture was domineering. However, his body emitted a faint silver light. When Punishment Source stood by his side, the two of them clearly came from the same origin, but the light they emitted was different in color.


    They stood side by side and looked down at the Immortal Dao.


    The Pangu True Body slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were cold and stern, without the slightest emotion. His wild long hair fluttered wantonly. His aura was not strong, but it froze the magic power of the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao and made them unable to mobilize it.


    The indescribable pressure was like a heavy mountain pressing down on the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao, making them unable to move.


    Fear and confusion spread in their hearts.


    More and more Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals flew out of the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, but they soon stopped. They were also suppressed by the pressure of the Pangu true body and could not move.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Empress Xiaohe looked at the Pangu True Body with fear.


    The moment she saw the Pangu True Body, she felt that he was invincible.


    She was not the only one. All the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals felt the same.


    The Celestial Emperor, Dao Lord Nirvana, Supreme Kunlun, Reincarnation Great Emperor, Immortal Beidou, Sword God, Jiang Tianming, Jiang Shan, Sovereign Jing Jue, Celestial Venerable, Feng Yu, Di Jue, Di Xiao, and so on. All of them seemed to have been frozen and could not move.


    This was a suppression of different dimensions. Even if the Pangu True Body did not attack, he could suppress them!


    ¡°The will of the Heavenly Dao? Impressive.¡±


    The Pangu True Body slowly spoke with a cold voice.


    Punishment Source said, ¡°Hurry up and destroy the Immortal Dao. We don¡¯t know how powerful the Dao Ancestor is right now, but as long as the Immortal Dao exists, he will become stronger.¡±


    He could not forget the time he was killed by the Dao Ancestor the moment he descended to the boundless world. At that time, the Dao Ancestor was not considered strong in his opinion. At the very least, he was far inferior to the Immeasurable Lord.


    But how long has it been?


    Now, the Immeasurable Lord was easily killed by the Dao Ancestor. This speed of growth made him uneasy.


    As wills of the Great Dao, they knew very well the true age of the Dao Ancestor. The length of his existence was not even enough for the two wills of the Great Dao to close their eyes once.


    Now that the Dao Ancestor was outside the boundless world, they could not judge his growth speed, which made Punishment Source uneasy.


    Since ancient times, they had never encountered such an opponent.


    Not to mention Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, the strongest Dao Ancestor they had ever encountered had never been so powerful.


    The Pangu True Body, who was also the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, looked at Gui Li and praised, ¡°What a great creation. This Dao Ancestor is indeed extraordinary. Unfortunately, he took the wrong path. However, the Great Dao he created can be used to strengthen the 3000 Great Daos.¡±


    Throughout history, the Overlord Ancestor and Jiang Changsheng were not the only ones who had created a Great Dao. There were many experts in the boundless world who had created a Great Dao. In the end, they became a part of the 3000 Great Daos. This was why the Overlord Ancestor said that the boundless world was getting stronger and stronger.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor did not only destroy those existences who wanted to resist the Great Dao, but he also deprived them of their Great Dao.


    Punishment Source became anxious and urged, ¡°What are you waiting for?!¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor glanced at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it because the will of the Heavenly Dao is protecting the Immortal Dao that you can¡¯t do it?¡±


    The strength of the Punishment Source had surpassed everyone in the Immortal Dao, but even so, he could not destroy the Immortal Dao for a long time. It was not that he was arrogant, but there was a force protecting the Immortal Dao. He could not completely destroy these almighty beings in the Immortal Dao alone.


    If he were to utilize the power of the Great Dao, he was afraid that the boundless world would collapse and a loophole would appear, causing the aura of the origin to surge in and create more variables.


    Punishment Source did not answer and could only remain silent.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor looked down at Gui Li and raised his right hand, facing her with his palm.


    This scene caused Mu Lingluo to turn pale with fright. She immediately gritted her teeth and a strange power of fate burst out from her body as she quickly entered Gui Li¡¯s body.


    Gui Li regained her freedom and raised her palm to defend herself.


    This palm contained extreme destructive power!


    Thousand Extermination Palm!


    This palm was not aimed at the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, but to dispel the pressure.


    Almost instantly, all the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao regained their freedom. They dispersed one after another and exploded with magic power before gathering together.


    This was the Heavenly Dao Formation, a formation created by Kunlun Dao. He had imparted the cultivation method to all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. As long as they grasped it, they could gather into a formation without any need for cooperation. The greatest characteristic of this formation was to condense the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Heavenly Dao Formation rose. The golden light was vast and bound the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and Punishment Source like a cage.


    When the formation was completed, all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, before they could rejoice, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor waved his hand and the Heavenly Dao Formation was instantly destroyed. A terrifying strong wind destroyed the corporeal bodies of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, causing the All Heavens Great Dao Tree to tremble and the more than 2000 Pangu clones on the tree to turn into dust.


    A golden barrier burst out from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and enveloped it and the surrounding world.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao!


    At the same time, golden divine shadows condensed above the boundless world. There were tens of thousands of them. This scene shocked the souls of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals and they did not understand the origin of these shadows.


    Luck Divine Soldiers!


    A total of 10,000 of them!


    This was a system function that Jiang Changsheng had activated a long time ago and was rarely used. He had exhausted all his luck points to condense 10,000 divine soldiers comparable to Dao Intent Lords!


    The strength of the Luck Divine Soldiers depended on how much luck they consumed. The luck they had consumed came from Jiang Changsheng¡¯s luck, which was the luck of the entire Heavenly Dao.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    It had been tens of millions of years since Jiang Changsheng used his luck points. How powerful was it to turn such a massive amount of luck points into 10,000 divine soldiers?


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor narrowed his eyes and said in a soft voice, ¡°It seems that the Immortal Dao is indeed closely related to him. Even if he is not in the boundless world, he can protect his Immortal Dao. Unfortunately, this is my world and I am its ruler.¡±


    With that said, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor pressed down with his right hand.


    Almost at the same time, the 10,000 Luck Divine Soldiers rose like a rain of arrows with a magnificent aura. The golden light of the Heavenly Dao shone on the faces of everyone in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    These Luck Divine Soldiers had become the hope of the Immortal Dao!

 Chapter 787 - Chapter 787: Devote

    Chapter 787: Devote


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    In the face of the 10,000 Luck Divine Soldiers, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡¯s right palm condensed the 3000 Great Daos. With a press of his palm, the void collapsed and everything distorted.


    The Luck Divine Soldiers raised their palms and struck out. They were all using the Thousand Extermination Palm!


    Boom!


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were forced back. The All Heavens Great Dao Tree trembled and countless leaves flew away, turning into dust.


    Punishment Source looked down at the vast power gathered below. He clenched his fists and followed suit. Together with the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, they suppressed the Luck Divine Soldiers.


    The power of the 3000 Great Daos formed the strongest divine power in the boundless world. The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals continued to fall, and the entire Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm was sinking. If not for the protection of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the surrounding worlds would probably be instantly reduced to ashes and cease to exist.


    The 10,000 Luck Divine Soldiers gathered their magic power together and were like a huge sword that could cut through the universe. They soared into the sky and a strong light burst out.


    The Great Dao Spiritual Qi in the void was swept up, stirring up endless strong winds. Countless beings who were still wandering in the void were affected and their bodies and souls were destroyed. Further away, worlds could not withstand a single blow and were crushed into dust.


    The strong winds shook the entire boundless world. Cracks appeared on the top of the void and a dark red light burst out.


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals watched the battle nervously. The strong light could not stop their spiritual will, but they were horrified to discover that the powerful Luck Divine Soldiers were dying one after another.


    The aura of these Luck Divine Soldiers was comparable to Dao Intent Lords. 10,000 Dao Intent Lords could not even withstand a single blow?


    At that moment, their hearts sank to their stomachs


    The Dao Ancestor had admitted that he could not return, so how could they resist these two terrifying enemies with their strength?


    ¡°Is this the end?¡±


    Mu Lingluo frowned and sighed internally.


    Despair and guilt surged in the hearts of the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals. Despair was for their fate and guilt was for the Dao Ancestor.


    They had let down the Dao Ancestor¡¯s expectations.


    Ever since the Dao Ancestor established the Immortal Dao, how many times had they relied on him to turn the tide in times of crisis? In the past, they could still say that their strength was low, but after some of them had reached the Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Realm, they were still so powerless.


    ¡°No! I will not allow it! Never!¡±


    A low roar sounded, attracting the attention of all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals.


    The Celestial Emperor!


    They saw the Celestial Emperor opening the Eye of the Great Dao with a hideous expression as he glared at the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and Punishment Source. He clenched his fists in his sleeves, and the Heavenly Dao Dragon Qi of the Celestial Emperor wrapped around him.


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals did not understand what he wanted to do. At that moment, they suddenly felt something and turned around in shock.


    Looking from above, countless stars of light lit up in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and rapidly expanded. One could only see streaks of blood-colored light soaring up and flying towards the Celestial Emperor.


    Sovereign Jing Jue focused his gaze and could not help but be shocked. He saw that those blood-colored lights were all Eyes of the Great Dao.


    This was the bloodline technique of the Jiang Clan!


    ¡°Have we reached this step?¡±


    Mu Lingluo sighed as she looked at the Celestial Emperor.


    Ever since the Immortal Dao fell into a hopeless situation, the Celestial Emperor had been preparing for this. He persuaded the entire Jiang Clan to have all the Jiang clansmen be determined to die. As long as he released his bloodline resonance, all his descendants must contribute the Eyes of the Great Dao and gather them on him.


    Losing their Eyes of the Great Dao would cause the cultivation of the Jiang clansmen to fall, some weaker clansmen might even die suddenly. Furthermore, the Celestial Emperor, who bore the power of the entire Jiang Clan¡¯s bloodline, would not have a good ending either. However, the Celestial Emperor still made such a decision. Even though everyone from the Jiang Clan was stunned when they heard this order, none of them raised any objections.


    When the Immortal Dao was in a desperate situation, the Jiang Clan felt the greatest pressure because they were the descendants of the Dao Ancestor. When the Dao Ancestor was not around, they had to shoulder the responsibility of protecting the Immortal Dao!


    ¡°Oh no!¡±


    Punishment Source noticed the Celestial Emperor¡¯s actions. He appeared in front of him out of thin air and struck his forehead.


    ¡°Ziyu!¡±


    ¡°Your Majesty!¡±


    ¡°Celestial Emperor!¡±


    Mu Lingluo cried out involuntarily. Just as she was about to take action, she stopped. The other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals did the same.


    The expressions of all the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals changed as well. They saw the Celestial Emperor¡¯s Eye of the Great Dao burst out with a dazzling golden light and forcefully blocked Punishment Source¡¯s attack.


    Countless Eyes of the Great Dao drilled into the Celestial Emperor¡¯s body, helping the golden light on his forehead to increase, forcing Punishment Source to retreat step by step.


    ¡°You!¡±


    Punishment Source looked at the Celestial Emperor in disbelief. He had tried his best, but he still could not approach him.


    At that moment, the Celestial Emperor¡¯s hair was disheveled. The Eye of the Great Dao on his forehead was so divine and domineering, and his imperial robe fluttered wantonly.


    As the golden light covered his upper body, the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals were in a trance.


    It was as if they could see the Dao Ancestor descending!


    The Celestial Emperor raised his hand and pointed his right index finger at Punishment Source. Almost instantly, Punishment Source immediately jumped to the side of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor looked down at the Celestial Emperor and praised, ¡°Good move. The Immortal Dao has given me many surprises.¡±


    Just as the Celestial Emperor was about to speak, another domineering aura rose from the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, attracting the attention of everyone


    Tai Wa seemed to have thought of something and her face turned pale.


    Di Jue stepped up. The powerful aura in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm disappeared and reappeared on his body.


    ¡°Protecting the Immortal Dao is not only the responsibility of the Jiang Clan, but also the responsibility of my Immortal Imperial Race. It was Teacher who helped the birth of the Immortal Imperial Race. Since the Jiang Clan dares to sacrifice themselves, my Immortal Imperial Race also dares!¡±


    Di Jue said resolutely. His old rival, Shi Yan, was also staring at him with a complicated gaze filled with admiration.


    The people of the Immortal Imperial Race perished one after another, and their souls were constantly focused on the people around them. After everyone from the Immortal Imperial Race perished, the power of the entire Immortal Imperial Race gathered on Di Jue.


    Di Jue came to the Celestial Emperor¡¯s side. The two of them stood side by side and looked up at the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    A golden light burst out from the Celestial Emperor¡¯s forehead, and the Heavenly Dao Dragon Qi wrapped around him in a domineering manner. Di Jue¡¯s aura was also not weak, and his body emitted a scorching white light. Within the vast white light, the souls of the Immortal Imperial Race surged, all of them roaring towards the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    Their auras had already surpassed the Dao Intent Lord Realm. Even Primordial Chaos Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals could not compare!


    The rapid increase in their cultivation made their bodies tremble. Fortunately, the luck of the Heavenly Dao gathered on their bodies to help them stabilize their violent strength.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They felt the help of the Dao Ancestor.


    Wasn¡¯t the so-called Heavenly Dao the Dao Ancestor?


    The two of them took out their most powerful magical treasures and stepped towards the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    The corners of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡¯s mouth curled up. His figure suddenly increased in height and in the blink of an eye, he became even more majestic than the All Heavens Great Dao Tree. With a low shout, the 3000 laws of the Great Dao wrapped around the Celestial Emperor and Di Jue like snakes.


    The originally formless and incorporeal laws of the Great Dao had become the most terrifying substance in the boundless world. The Celestial Emperor and Di Jue continuously moved, wanting to jump in front of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor. However, the strange power of time and space kept them in the same space, stopping them from approaching the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    The two of them were furious. They mobilized all their strength and shattered the void before appearing in front of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor as if they had teleported.


    How insignificant were they in front of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor? To them, those strands of hair were like the most majestic mountain range in the world, mountain ranges that danced wantonly.


    The Celestial Emperor waved the Heavenly Dao Order Sword in his hand, and Di Jue raised the pagoda in his hand. Both of them focused all their magic power on their respective treasures.


    The void collapsed and countless evil creatures that hid in the deep void emerged, causing chaos in the boundless world.


    The All Heavens Great Dao Tree also began to crack. The end of the boundless world had arrived!


    Within the Dao Integration Realm.


    Punishment Jealousy had been watching the battle. When he saw the Celestial Emperor and Di Jue displaying such strength, he was secretly excited.


    Unexpectedly, there were still two such experts hidden in the Immortal Dao. In his opinion, th eCelestial Emperor and Di Jue were no longer inferior to the Immeasurable Lord. It was fine even if they were not the opponent of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor. After all, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor did not descend with his true body.


    ¡°Punishment Jealousy, does betraying the Great Dao really make you happy?¡±


    A cold voice sounded, startling Punishment Jealousy into turning around. He saw a black crack on the horizon and a figure slowly stepped out.


    It was a reddish-purple figure with a pitch-black body. Only a vertical eye could be seen on his face. Other than his human-like physique, he had no other characteristics, which looked extremely strange.


    ¡°Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡­ You¡­ How is that possible¡­¡±


    Punishment Jealousy cried out in shock and anger. He immediately retreated and approached Jiang Changsheng.


    Jiang Changsheng was still immersed in the inheritance of the Dao Ancestors, as he sat motionless on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin.


    Punishment Jealousy was burning with anxiety. He was not the Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡¯s opponent.


    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to come here. It¡¯s all thanks to the Immeasurable Lord and the power of the Immortal Dao that the boundless world collapsed and ushered in the calamity of the Great Dao. Only then could I break free.¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor said calmly. His physique was not as domineering as the Pangu True Body, but it exuded another terrifying aura.


    As he stood there, it was as if he could destroy and create everything.


    ¡°So you deliberately forced the Immortal Dao to erupt with a stronger power. However, the boundless world has collapsed and the calamity of the Great Dao has arrived. You and I might face a calamity and will die with the boundless world. Are you crazy? Do you really think the current Dao Ancestor is those trash from the past?¡± Punishment Jealousy angrily said.


    Even though he was afraid, he hated him even more.


    They were of the same origin, but in order to avoid the resurrection of Dao, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor insisted on killing him. How could he not hate him?


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor no longer paid any attention to Punishment Jealousy. He raised his right hand and faced Jiang Changsheng with his palm.


    ¡°I hope your Great Dao will not disappoint me!¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, the 3000 Great Daos condensed in the palm of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and transformed into a reddish-purple divine light that shot out. It swept across the Dao Integration Realm as if it had pierced it into two.


    Boom!


    The divine light struck Jiang Changsheng, but it was blocked by layers of magical shields.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor immediately mobilized more power of the Great Dao and shattered the layers of shields on Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! Wake up!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy hurriedly shouted. In his opinion, as long as the Dao Ancestor woke up, he would have the strength to fight against the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Hmph!¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor snorted and glanced at Punishment Jealousy with his vertical eye. In an instant, the invisible power of the Great Dao drowned Punishment Jealousy and instantly minced his stone body.


    At that very moment!


    Jiang Changsheng, who was on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, opened his Eye of the Great Dao and released a purple light beam. With an extremely domineering might, it dispersed the divine light of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and destroyed him!


    The Dao Integration Realm was pierced through, and a huge gap appeared in the surging Primordial Purple Qi.

 Chapter 788 - Chapter 788: Destroying the 3000 Great Daos

    Chapter 788: Destroying the 3000 Great Daos


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    After freeing himself from the shackles of the Great Dao, Punishment Jealousy quickly condensed a stone body. He looked in the direction where the Great Dao Origin Ancestor was destroyed and his stone body trembled.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­ he was killed in one move?¡±


    Punishment Jealousy roared in his heart. He was pleasantly surprised and fearful.


    He originally thought that the Dao Ancestor and the Great Dao Origin Ancestor would have a fierce battle where it would be hard to predict the winner. This was already his greatest overestimation of the Dao Ancestor¡¯s strength. He never expected that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor would not be able to withstand a single move from Jiang Changsheng.


    Looking at the long empty void pierced by the Eye of the Great Dao, Punishment Jealousy could no longer see the figure of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    Punishment Jealousy turned around. The Dao Ancestor was still sitting on the Divine Throne of the Great Dao Origin, motionless. The Eye of the Great Dao that opened on his forehead slowly closed.


    He did not wake up?


    Could it be instinct?


    Punishment Jealousy was secretly shocked. Such a Dao Ancestor was too terrifying.


    He was curious about what the Dao Ancestor was comprehending. He did not even care that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor had come.


    Punishment Jealousy looked at the boundless world. The Great Dao Origin Ancestor had indeed been destroyed, but this guy had more than one body.


    At that moment, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, who had descended into the world with the Pangu True Body, was still suppressing the Immortal Dao. He deliberately stimulated the Celestial Emperor, Di Jue, and the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals, causing the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao to become increasingly crazy. The power they released caused the void of the boundless world to continuously collapse and the destructive power to spread, causing more and more void domains to be affected.


    The mighty figures of the Immortal Dao were in extreme despair, especially the Celestial Emperor and Di Jue. The power they had sacrificed their descendants for could not shake the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    They clearly felt that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor was toying with them. Otherwise, the battle would have ended long ago!


    Even though the Great Dao Origin Ancestor did not deal with them immediately, the Immortal Dao was also collapsing. More and more worlds were being suppressed. Even the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm that was protected by the luck of the Heavenly Dao was experiencing a collapse, as if the apocalypse had arrived.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor suddenly stopped and frowned.


    ¡°How is that possible¡­¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor¡¯s expression changed. He felt that his true body had been destroyed by the Dao Ancestor.


    That was his strongest true body, and it was not something that this current body could compare to!


    Furthermore, it was destroyed in an instant!


    At this moment, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor suddenly fell into fear.


    The image of the Dao Ancestor in his heart had become terrifying. The prey he had been rearing had become an uncontrollable natural predator. How could he accept that?


    Most importantly, in order to appear and kill the Dao Ancestor, he deliberately led the Immortal Dao to trigger the calamity of the Great Dao. If the Dao Ancestor were to come back, he would really cease to exist. In the past, he could still exist or perish with the boundless world, which was his greatest reliance.


    ¡°Why is this¡­ Why is he so powerful¡­¡±


    In the boundless world under his control, how could a power that far exceeded his own be born?


    Could it be that the Dao Ancestor had inherited the Immortal Dao that was before the creation of the boundless world?


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor felt fear. Even if he wanted to escape, he did not know where to go.


    THe Celestial Emperor and Di Jue attacked again. All sorts of Divine Powers struck him, but they could not shake his body at all. Compared to the terrifying power of the Dao Ancestor, the attacks of the experts of the Immortal Dao were nothing to him.


    When Punishment Source saw that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor was stunned, he could not help but ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The calamity of the Great Dao has already descended. Aren¡¯t you going to deal with them? With the Immortal Dao destroyed, the strength of the Dao Ancestor will definitely be affected. After all, he was the one who created it!¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor came back to his senses and his eyes immediately turned ruthless.


    At this point, this was the only way!


    As the will of the Great Dao, it was impossible for him to learn how to beg humbly.


    He had his dignity!


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor suddenly waved his palm and slapped down. With this palm, the corporeal bodies of the Celestial Emperor and Di Jue directly exploded and turned into a bloody mist. With the protection of the luck of the Heavenly Dao, they quickly condensed their corporeal bodies, but they immediately exploded again. This cycle continued and their momentum rapidly decreased.


    At this rate, the power they obtained would soon disappear and they would be annihilated.


    Not only their strength, but the luck of the Heavenly Dao was also decreasing. After all, they were only able to survive because of the protection of the luck of the Heavenly Dao.


    The luck that the Heavenly Dao had accumulated for more than ninety million years was decreasing extremely quickly. Once it decreased by half, the entire Immortal Dao would definitely collapse.


    ¡°Damn it, I¡¯m not his opponent at all¡­¡±


    ¡°Is this the Great Dao? Damn it, let alone supporting them, we can¡¯t approach them at all.¡±


    ¡°I have cultivated for 50 million years to obtain the Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal Dao Fruit. At this moment, I am powerless¡­¡±


    ¡°No wonder no orthodoxy since ancient times could resist the will of the Great Dao¡­¡±


    ¡°Alas, we have disappointed the Dao Ancestor in the end. We can only hope that he will return as soon as possible and leave behind some incense for the Immortal Dao.¡±


    The Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals lamented. The cultivators in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm were saving the common people everywhere. The common people were fleeing from natural disasters, struggling on the verge of death.


    At that moment, most of the immortal cultivators had lost hope.


    Those immortal cultivators who still held hope had the same hope, which was to believe that the Dao Ancestor would appear. Just like in the past, every time the Immortal Dao encountered an irresolvable crisis, the Dao Ancestor would stand out.


    Gui Li wanted to support the Celestial Emperor several times, but he turned into ashes and was resurrected the moment he moved.


    If not for the power of the Heavenly Dao, they would have died countless times.


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s expression darkened. Compared to the safety of the Immortal Dao, she was more worried about Jiang Changsheng in the future. Without the Immortal Dao, would it affect him?


    The Heavenly Dao was created by the Dao Ancestor, and it was an open secret. All the orthodoxies in the boundless world, including the powerful immortal cultivators, believed that if the Heavenly Dao was destroyed, the Dao Ancestor would definitely suffer a backlash.


    Once Jiang Changsheng was severely injured, it would be even more dangerous to face the will of the Great Dao.


    The more Mu Lingluo thought about it, the more afraid she felt. However, what could she do at that moment?


    She wanted to create her own Dao, but she had always been under the guidance of Jiang Changsheng. At least for now, she could not do anything.


    There was no regret in her heart, only confusion. Not only her, but the other Zenith Heaven Golden Immortals also felt the same.


    At that moment, someone stood out. He held a supreme treasure in his hand and displayed an aura that could not be ignored.


    All the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao looked over and saw Feng Yu walking towards the Great Dao Origin Ancestor with the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in his hand. The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman continuously emitted a purple light, circle after circle, spreading into the depths of the void and disappearing.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor also noticed Feng Yu. To be precise, his gaze was attracted by the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    The Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman did not only radiate purple light, but it also radiated a strange purple aura.


    ¡°That is¡­¡±


    Gui Li widened her beautiful eyes and revealed a rare expression of shock.


    Mu Lingluo¡¯s reaction was slower, but she could still recognize the purple aura.


    That was the purple qi of the Primordial Great Dao!


    What was going on?


    Why did this person have a treasure of the Primordial Great Dao?


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The Great Dao Origin Ancestor asked in a low voice. He had been frightened out of his wits by the Dao Ancestor. At that moment, he was exceptionally nervous and did not dare to attack rashly.


    He had sensed the aura emitted by the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman. To be precise, his other true body had sensed it. Before he died, he transmitted this feeling to him, making him tremble with fear.


    Feng Yu held the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman in his hand, and his long hair fluttered in the wind. After tens of millions of years, he was no longer the weak mortal he was back then. He was now a giant of the Immortal Dao.


    ¡°Who I am is not important. What¡¯s important is that the Immortal Dao cannot be destroyed by you.¡±


    Feng Yu answered indifferently, but his heart was not as calm as it seemed.


    ¡°Really? Are you really the Dao Ancestor¡¯s artifact spirit?¡±


    ¡°Of course, from the very beginning!¡±


    ¡°Why did the Dao Ancestor choose me? Moreover, he did not entrust me with anything when I became a Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal¡­¡±


    ¡°Master does not ask for repayment for kindness. Look at the Immortal Dao. How many living beings have embarked on the path of immortality because of Master? When has Master ever asked for repayment?¡±


    Feng Yu was currently conversing with the artifact spirit of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman.


    Ninety million years of accumulation had allowed the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman to absorb the power of the 3000 Great Dao and become an extremely powerful treasure. Not only that, but the artifact spirit also comprehended the Primordial Great Dao. Under Jiang Changsheng¡¯s instructions, the Primordial Great Dao had accepted it.


    The purple qi of the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman surged and gradually condensed into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s figure.


    Seeing this figure, all the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao were excited, and the sadness in their hearts was swept away.


    When the Great Dao Origin Ancestor saw the figure of the Dao Ancestor, he trembled in fright and quickly retreated. This stunned Punishment Source, but he still retreated with the Great Dao Ancestor.


    Seeing the reaction of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, all the mighty immortal cultivators revealed excited smiles.


    With the departure of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor, the Celestial Emperor and Di Jue were no longer in the constant cycle of being annihilated and resurrected.


    The Celestial Emperor turned around and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his father.


    ¡°Father, in the end, we still have to rely on you¡­¡±


    The Celestial Emperor lamented internally. He was not unresigned. In the past, he had looked forward to surpassing his father. After all, this was a thought that every son had. However, he could not catch up at all, so his mentality had long calmed down.


    On the other hand, Di Jue had a look of regret. He had sacrificed the Immortal Imperial Race, but he still had to rely on the Dao Ancestor. This result was honestly unbearable for him.


    Feng Yu looked at the back of the Dao Ancestor and vaguely recalled that when the Divine Martial Realm was in chaos and he was about to die, he vaguely saw this back.


    So it was the Dao Ancestor¡­


    Feng Yu was filled with gratitude because he knew very well that without the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman, he would not have been able to reach his current height. Even if the Dao Ancestor concealed this fact, he felt that he must have his own considerations.


    Perhaps the Dao Ancestor had predicted this day. His role was to use the trump card left behind by the Dao Ancestor when the Immortal Dao was in danger.


    The purple figure on the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman raised his right hand and pointed his index finger at the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    In an instant, the Great Dao Origin Ancestor felt that he was locked onto by a terrifying killing intent. He realized that he could not escape no matter where he hid.


    ¡°The Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger!¡±


    A Zenith Heaven Golden Immortal exclaimed. He was exceptionally excited because he was close friends with Heavenly Lord Chen Li of the Heavenly Court. He had long heard that the Dao Ancestor had studied the Chen Family¡¯s Qi Finger to the extreme. He used to think that Chen Li was bragging, but now it seemed that it was true.


    Surviving from this desperate situation made the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao lose their former calm and lofty attitude. All of them were as excited as mortals.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor!¡±


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor shouted angrily. He did not choose to escape. Instead, he erupted with his strongest strength and prepared to destroy everything.


    Rumble¡ª


    Terrifying divine power exploded from his body, destroying everything. The void shattered and the All Heavens Great Dao Tree that was already broken was destroyed.


    The luck of the Heavenly Dao that enveloped the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm instantly shattered. Just as the mighty immortal cultivators and the surrounding worlds were about to be affected, the Dao Ancestor summoned by the Primordial Chaos Divine Talisman attacked.


    Dao Slaying Finger!


    Dao Execution!


    Destroying the 3000 Great Daos!


    Boom!


    An even more domineering purple light beam shot out. Along the way, it was as if time had reversed. The annihilated void began to recover, and the luck of the Heavenly Dao condensed again. The All Heavens Great Dao Tree that had turned into dust recovered.


    The Dao Slaying Finger forcefully struck the 3000 divine powers of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and forcefully pressed them back into his body.


    The Great Dao Origin Ancestor widened his eyes and his body was annihilated.


    Punishment Source on the side did not have time to react and died faster than the Great Dao Origin Ancestor.


    The void was silent.


    After a short silence, all the mighty figures of the Immortal Dao cheered and followed suit to pay their respects to the Dao Ancestor.


    Above the sea of clouds in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm, countless Zenith Heaven cultivators and Immortal Emperors looked up into the sky and witnessed what had happened.


    ¡°We won?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor! The Dao Ancestor is back!¡±


    ¡°As expected, the Dao Ancestor cannot be expelled. The Heavenly Dao is above the Great Dao!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, even such a powerful existence was easily destroyed by the Dao Ancestor. Looking at the entire boundless world, who can stop the Immortal Dao?¡±


    ¡°Unfortunately, if the Dao Ancestor had taken action earlier, perhaps a lot of people wouldn¡¯t have died.¡±


    ¡°The Dao Ancestor must have his troubles. We can¡¯t imagine the hardships behind his return.¡±


    The world was in an uproar. The luck of the Immortal Dao was rising.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    On a certain mountain peak.


    The transformed Overlord Ancestor¡¯s face was filled with disbelief.


    He had been worried about the Dao Ancestor, but he did not expect such an outcome.


    The Immeasurable Lord and the will of the Great Dao were not a match for Jiang Changsheng?


    What realm was this Dao Ancestor in?

 Chapter 789 - Chapter 789: Unlimited Immortal Dao (1)

    Chapter 789: Unlimited Immortal Dao (1)


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Within the Dao Integration Realm.


    When Punishment Jealousy saw that the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and the Punishment Source had been destroyed, he cheered endlessly without the demeanor of a will of the Great Dao.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, you have indeed left behind many trump cards. You are too powerful. I did not expect such an outcome!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy talked excitedly, but Jiang Changsheng did not answer him. He was still immersed in the Dao Ancestor Inheritance function.


    After a long time.


    Punishment Jealousy calmed down and no longer cheered alone. Instead, he looked at the boundless world again.


    After the Great Dao Origin and Punishment Source were destroyed, the Immortal Dao did not usher in peace because the boundless world began to collapse. Those orthodoxies who wanted to besiege the Immortal Dao also became flustered. The entire boundless world was in chaos. The orthodoxies could not care less about their grievances and began to think of ways to repair the boundless world. However, the 3000 Great Daos were showing signs of collapse.


    An indescribable horror was occupying the hearts of everyone.


    They did not know that this feeling was not a psychological effect. In fact, it was some force approaching them.


    With the collapse of the boundless world and the influx of origin energy into the boundless world, no one could withstand the invasion of the origin energy. It was not only living beings. Worlds, stars, independent planes, and so on. Everything that existed in the minds of people would turn into ashes the moment they touched the origin energy.


    This was the true calamity of the Great Dao!


    Punishment Jealousy was puzzled.


    Even if the Great Dao Origin Ancestor was destroyed and the Great Dao was deeply affected, it would not cause the boundless world to collapse, right?


    The three of them could not destroy the boundless world even if they joined hands. They seemed to be high and mighty, but they were merely slaves of the boundless world. The only thing that comforted them was that the boundless world belonged to them and did not give birth to its own will.


    Punishment Jealousy felt that everything was strange, coupled with the fact that the Dao Ancestor had yet to wake up.


    Could it be¡­


    Punishment Jealousy seemed to have thought of something and his stone body began to tremble.


    Gui Li appeared in front of Jiang Changsheng. When she saw that Jiang Changsheng and his other will bodies were in a state of comprehension, she frowned and hesitated for a long time before leaving.


    After a long time.


    When Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body opened his eyes, so did his other will bodies.


    The will bodies fused into Jiang Changsheng¡¯s main body. Jiang Changsheng¡¯s long hair had completely turned white. It was not like the white hair of an old man, but a pure white.


    Jiang Changsheng frowned. He raised his right hand, put his index and middle fingers together, and placed them in front of his forehead. Then, he pulled out a wisp of red energy from the Eye of the Great Dao.


    He forcefully inherited the remaining inheritances at the same time, causing his Dao heart to be unstable. Cultivators all had inner demons, and so did Dao Ancestors. These inner demons also took the opportunity to disturb his Dao heart. Therefore, he could only pull out these evil thoughts and inner demons.


    A ball of red qi appeared in his palm.


    At that moment, Jiang Changsheng came to a realization.


    It turned out what destroyed the Immortal Dao was this thing. Throughout history, the previous Dao Ancestors had been obliterated by the will of the Great Dao, but the Immortal Dao had been obliterated by this ball of red qi.


    To be precise, it was destroyed by evil thoughts and inner demons from ancient times.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at the boundless world. At that moment, the boundless world had shattered. Most of the orthodoxies could not withstand the corrosion of the origin energy and no longer existed. The Heavenly Dao relied on Gui Li to trigger the Primordial Great Dao to barely resist the origin energy. Even so, the range of the luck of the Heavenly Dao was shrinking. Every immortal cultivator was forced to gather in the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm and the surrounding worlds. Even the Taiyi Immortal Realm in the Great Dao Void had been placed in the Spirit Realm beneath the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm.


    The Primordial World that represented the holy land of the Immortal Dao hung high above the Zenith Heaven Immortal Realm. The current Immortal Dao looked like it was struggling in the dark.


    ¡°Dao Ancestor, what exactly is going on?¡±


    Punishment Jealousy looked at Jiang Changsheng and carefully asked.


    Ever since he was born, he had never seen the boundless world collapse to such an extent. As the boundless world collapsed, his limited strength continued to decrease, which made him panic. He was afraid that the boundless world would be completely destroyed and that he would turn into ashes.


    Jiang Changsheng looked at Punishment Jealousy with a cold expression.


    That gaze made Punishment Jealousy¡¯s heart tremble. He asked uneasily, ¡°Dao Ancestor, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that? This has nothing to do with me!¡±


    He was afraid that Jiang Changsheng would find some fault in him. After all, even the Great Dao Origin Ancestor could not withstand a single finger from Jiang Changsheng. He did not want to court death.


    Jiang Changsheng asked, ¡°Was this all your plan?¡±


    Punishment Jealousy was stunned and became even more nervous. Just as he was about to ask, he suddenly noticed that the Dao Ancestor¡¯s gaze seemed to have shifted.


    He subconsciously turned his head and was so frightened that his soul almost flew away. He saw a black shadow behind him, which was connected to his back.


    ¡°What is this?!¡±


    Punishment Jealousy tried his best to struggle, but he could not shake off the mysterious black shadow.


    Jiang Changsheng remembered that this black shadow was formed by Chuangshi before he perished. To be precise, it was his inner demon.


    After he became invincible, Chuangshi, who had lost interest in everything, found that he could no longer create new things. This caused all kinds of negative emotions in his heart, and he even had the urge to destroy everything.


    It was these thoughts that gave birth to evil thoughts and inner demons that formed this black shadow.


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    After Chuangshi died, the black shadow disappeared. Jiang Changsheng had always remembered it in his heart. Unexpectedly, before Dao could appear, the black shadow appeared.


    ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think your opponent is Dao? When you destroyed the will of the Great Dao, Dao could no longer be resurrected. Moreover, the boundless world has been suppressing me. Only when the boundless world is destroyed can I be resurrected.¡±


    The black shadow released a cold laughter that made Punishment Jealousy tremble.


    He did not understand what it was that it needed the boundless world to suppress it.


    The black shadow continued, ¡°After Li Er¡¯s Immortal Dao was annihilated, I walked the world with the intention of molding my physical body. However, I encountered Dao. This guy coveted my power and imprisoned me. However, I am the embodiment of evil thoughts and inner demons. The more living beings there are, the more evil thoughts and inner demons there are, and the stronger I will be.¡±

 Chapter 790 - Chapter 790: Unlimited Immortal Dao (2)

    Chapter 790: Unlimited Immortal Dao (2)


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    ¡°When Dao could not suppress me, he was afraid that I would take revenge on him. Therefore, he chose to imitate Pangu. After all, he had obtained a portion of Pangu¡¯s flesh and blood and grasped the method to transform into a world, so he used the boundless world to suppress me.¡±


    ¡°But what he did not expect was that Pangu¡¯s technique was about creation. The world created by this technique would give birth to an endless stream of living beings, so I am still getting stronger.¡±


    ¡°During the long years, I bewitched the heart of the Great Dao Origin Ancestor and made him oppress countless orthodoxies, producing endless evil thoughts and inner demons. Right now, I have surpassed Chuangshi. You can call me the Dark Origin Ancestor!¡±


    Speaking of this, the black shadow let out a complacent and strange laughter.


    The Dark Origin Ancestor!


    When Jiang Changsheng heard that name, he was not surprised. Instead, his frown relaxed.


    The Dark Origin Ancestor stared at Jiang Changsheng and sneered. ¡°After the boundless world shattered, I did not attack you. Do you know the reason?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng said indifferently, ¡°You are not confident, so you want to absorb the last evil thought and inner demon in the boundless world.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. You are different from the other Dao Ancestors. I can see the shadow of Chuangshi in you. Right now, I have surpassed him. Come, fight me and resolve Chuangshi¡¯s regrets!¡±


    The Dark Origin Ancestor broke away from Punishment Jealousy. Punishment Jealousy trembled and wanted to speak, but as if his strength had been sucked away, the stone body began to disintegrate.


    ¡°Dao¡­ save¡­¡±


    Before Punishment Jealousy could finish speaking, his stone body completely shattered and disappeared.


    Countless black qi overflowed from the Dark Origin Ancestor¡¯s body and condensed into countless figures. All of them stared at Jiang Changsheng with a hideous expression.


    He raised his hand and waved it. The Dao Integration Realm instantly shattered and the Primordial Great Dao was also destroyed.


    They fell into the origin.


    Jiang Changsheng glanced at a corner of the origin. He raised his left hand and with a pull, the shattered boundless world was absorbed into his hand.


    He opened his left palm and saw countless tiny fragments floating in the air. It was a beautiful scene. These tiny fragments represented a piece of land in the boundless world, or even dozens of pieces of land.


    This was the first time Jiang Changsheng had seen how big the boundless world was.


    ¡°I used to think that the boundless world was huge. Now that I¡¯m standing outside, it¡¯s so small,¡± Jiang Changsheng muttered to himself.


    The Dark Origin Ancestor smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°The will of the Great Dao is stupid, and the living beings of the boundless world are even more stupid. I will give you a chance to take revenge. You only need to clench your fist and all the enemies of the Immortal Dao will be destroyed in your hands.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked up at him and asked, ¡°Will you become stronger if I destroy them?¡±


    When the Dark Origin Ancestor heard that, he laughed angrily and said, ¡°Ridiculous. I no longer need their strength. Dao Ancestor, take a look. Throughout history, there have been countless evil thoughts and inner demons. Even if you are comparable to Chuangshi, you are not my opponent!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked down and saw a strange light flickering in a certain fragment in his palm. He saw that Great Immortal Wang Chen had successfully integrated with the new Great Dao.


    This Great Dao was bathed in the luck of the Heavenly Dao all year round. Coupled with the merit of Great Immortal Wang Chen, this Great Dao had undergone a metamorphosis. When the boundless world collapsed, it also took the opportunity to absorb the power of the broken Great Daos to accelerate its growth.


    Right now, it was like a fusion of the 3000 Great Daos. Under the casting of Great Immortal Wang Chen, the power of creation spread and repaired the shattered boundless world. Even though Great Immortal Wang Chen¡¯s magic power was very weak, he was indeed working hard to do this.


    Jiang Changsheng revealed a gratified smile. He looked at the Dark Origin Ancestor again and said, ¡°You are very flustered because I have no evil thoughts, no inner demons, and not even a trace of killing intent, right?¡±


    The reason why the Dark Origin Ancestor appeared was because Jiang Changsheng had extracted the negative emotions of the Dao Ancestors, making the Dark Origin Ancestor, who originally wanted to absorb these emotions, impatiently jump out. He was afraid of exposing his motive and had been wasting his breath trying to bewitch Jiang Changsheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate all this? Since you were born, your father abandoned you, and you grew up with many evil people. If not for the inheritance of the Immortal Dao, you would have died long ago. You should be grateful for the Immortal Dao, not forgiving all this.¡±


    ¡°The existence of living beings is the source of all disasters!¡±


    The Dark Origin Ancestor said in a sad tone.


    Jiang Changsheng did not answer. Golden shadows gradually condensed behind him.


    Hongjun, Li Er, Taishi, Overlord Ancestor, Yin Yang Ancestor, Dao Ancestor Xuanmiao, and so on all stood behind Jiang Changsheng. Each of them was larger than the other.


    Finally, Chuangshi stood up. He was larger than all the other Dao Ancestors.


    At this moment, Jiang Changsheng was not facing the Dark Origin Ancestor alone.


    The moment the Dark Origin Ancestor saw Chuangshi, he immediately panicked and angrily scolded, ¡°Why do you have his inheritance? Who exactly are you? What¡¯s your relationship with Chuangshi?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng looked at him calmly and said, ¡°You have all the evil thoughts and inner demons from ancient times to modern times, while I have the Dao Ancestors who created everything from ancient times to modern times. I am the Dao Ancestor, and Chuangshi is also the Dao Ancestor. The only difference is that our paths are different.¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°My Dao is infinite. I will not hate any existence. I will only integrate everything I see into my infinite Immortal Dao, including my past enemies and you.¡±


    He raised his right hand and held the Creation Boundary Source. The eighty Dao Ancestors behind him raised their hands in unison, exactly the same as him.


    The Dark Origin Ancestor was furious. Countless evil shadows behind him roared in anger.


    Boom


    The Dark Origin Ancestor erupted with a terrifying aura and triggered the origin energy. Those evil shadows spread out and covered the entire origin as Jiang Changsheng surrounded him.

 Chapter 791 - Chapter 791: Unlimited Immortal Dao (3)

    Chapter 791: Unlimited Immortal Dao (3)


    Translator: Henyee Translations  Editor: Henyee Translations


    Darkness wanted to devour light!


    ¡°Remember, the move that defeated you is called the Myriad Heavenly Dao Curse. This is the strongest Divine Power of our Dao Ancestor!¡±


    Jiang Changsheng¡¯s voice sounded. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly waved the Creation Boundary Source, and the eighty Dao Ancestors waved their hands at the same time.


    Darkness shattered and countless faces of hatred lost their color in the strong light. Vaguely, their faces seemed to reveal yearning.


    ¡°No¡­ Chuangshi! It¡¯s you! It must be you!¡±


    The Dark Origin Ancestor hissed, his hysterical tone filled with jealousy and hatred.


    The scorching sun hung high in the mountains.


    A simple and crude inn stood in front of the forest with smoke rising from the chimney.


    ¡°Just like that, the Dao Ancestor, who had no killing intent, destroyed the Dark Origin Ancestor with the power of the previous Dao Ancestors. The calamity of the old era ended just like that. After that, the Dao Ancestor founded the infinite Immortal Dao. The Immortal Dao is infinite, the universe is infinite, time and space is infinite, and the world is infinite.


    A scholar stood between the tables and waved his fan as he spoke. The listeners seated around him listened with relish.


    The young Jiang Xun rolled his eyes and put down the bowl of wine. He said angrily, ¡°You are exaggerating too much. Sir, can you say anything more exaggerated?¡±


    ¡°Dao Ancestor? Before I stepped into this inn, I had never heard of him!¡±


    ¡°Any Immortal God or Ghost God in the world is the result of cultivation. However, there is a limit to how strong they can be. The Dao Ancestor you mentioned is pure nonsense and has offended the Heavenly Dao!¡±


    Jiang Xun was very angry, mainly because he felt that it was noisy. It was hard enough for him to travel, and he had yet to drink a mouthful of clear wine when he heard the scholar¡¯s nonsense.


    It was too fake and empty!


    The old man at the next table chuckled and said, ¡°Do you know how big the world is? Since you don¡¯t know, how dare you deny it?¡±


    The others in the inn also reprimanded Jiang Xun. They felt that he was insensible and that there were gods everywhere. If he said that, it would offend the Dao Ancestor.


    Jiang Xun slammed the table and stood up as he shouted, ¡°A group of ignorant villagers. I am a cultivator. Watch carefully!¡±


    He cast a spell with both hands and pulled a plate of braised beef in front of him.


    Everyone in the inn widened their eyes. Even the scholar had his mouth wide open as if he had seen a ghost.


    When Jiang Xun saw that, he smiled with pride. He grabbed a piece of beef and put it into his mouth. Then he said in a muffled voice, ¡°There are indeed immortals in this world, but no one knows how big the world is. The infinite world is just an unconfirmed twisted theory.¡±


    ¡°You mortals have not even seen a cultivator, so why are you still bragging about the Dao Ancestor? Why don¡¯t you praise me instead. I can be your Dao Ancestor!¡±


    After he said that, a chuckle sounded from the side.


    Jiang Xun glanced over and saw a woman in front of the window covering her mouth and chuckling. She had a beautiful face, but her temperament was refined. There was an indescribable solemnity that made it hard for one to have any evil thoughts. Her gaze was fixed on a young man beside her.


    When Jiang Xun saw the man¡¯s face, he was stunned.


    What a handsome man!


    Jiang Xun had roamed the martial arts world for many years, and he had glimpse into the immortal world, so he was rather knowledgeable, but he had never seen such a good-looking man. More importantly, why did he not notice it when he came in?


    The waiter carried the dishes to Jiang Xun and put down the dishes. He chuckled and said, ¡°Dear customer, you may not believe it, but I was once the Dao Ancestor.¡±


    Jiang Xun said angrily, ¡°You were once the Dao Ancestor? May I know your name?¡±


    ¡°Hehe, my name is Taishi.¡±


    ¡°Yo, a waiter like you really knows how to come up with a name. You were once a Dao Ancestor. Could it be that Mr. Scholar was also once a Dao Ancestor? Don¡¯t tell me even your chefs and cooks were also once Dao Ancestors?¡±


    Jiang Xun laughed. He felt that even though these people were possessed, they made him laugh and forget his troubles.


    The old man who spoke to him earlier chuckled and said, ¡°Junior, I am Dao in the story just now. I am the existence that created the boundless world. If you flatter me, I can help you become an immortal on the spot.¡±


    Jiang Xun shook his head and thought that those lunatics were hopeless.


    Empress Xiaohe looked at Jiang Changsheng and asked softly, ¡°Is it really him? Even though he has your bloodline, it looks like¡­¡±


    Jiang Changsheng put down his teacup and looked at Jiang Xun with a smile. ¡°This is the original him. Even though he is out of tune, he is doing well. At least he will not experience any more hardships.¡±


    After fooling around for a while, Jiang Xun was no longer interested. He picked up his bag, stuffed it with beef, pancakes, and two jars of wine before leaving.


    When he stepped out of the inn, a breeze blew against his face. He glanced over and saw a fairy-like woman brushing past him.


    He turned around and could only see the other party¡¯s back.


    The woman walked to Jiang Changsheng and said, ¡°Father, Jiang Yi and the Dark Origin Ancestor are fighting in the Primordial World. That world is about to collapse. Are you not going to interfere?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng shook his head and said, ¡°If you want to interfere, go ahead. I am here to guide the younger generation.¡±


    Gui Li frowned. She turned around and looked at Jiang Xun, who was staring at her in a daze. She asked in surprise, ¡°Him? His bloodline talent is too poor. He doesn¡¯t even have the qualifications to enter a branch sect.¡±


    Jiang Xun did not understand what they were talking about, but he felt that the woman was also crazy. He shook his head and left the inn.


    ¡°What a pity.¡±


    Jiang Xun sighed internally. He was devoted to the Dao, and he would not bow down for a certain woman.


    Jiang Changsheng smiled and said, ¡°Alright, don¡¯t disturb me with these trivial matters. Look at you. The moment you came, the only guest in our inn left. Hurry back and call Bai Qi over. With her glib tongue, she can easily keep guests here.¡±


    Gui Li was speechless and asked helplessly, ¡°The dignified Dao Ancestor opened an inn here. Father, what are you doing?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng smiled but said nothing. Gui Li could only leave and disappear on the spot.


    The old man who claimed to be Dao walked over and asked, ¡°Could it be that you want to nurture more Dao Ancestors? That¡¯s true. The Immortal Dao is endless and requires more order.¡±


    Jiang Changsheng picked up his teacup and shook it gently. He smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s not it. I¡¯ve been invincible for so long that I want to have some fun. I don¡¯t want to end up like Chuangshi.¡±


    Sunlight shone in from the window and landed on Jiang Changsheng.


    He looked at the water in the teacup and in a daze, he saw the scene of him striking the bell at Longqi Temple.


    Those memories were from a long time ago.


    Dao shook his head and laughed as he turned to leave.


    Empress Xiaohe asked softly, ¡°I¡¯m still curious. What is the survival reward you obtained after defeating the Dark Origin Ancestor?¡±


    Jiang Changsheng drank a cup of tea and smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a stone.¡±


    ¡°A stone?¡±


    Read latest Chapters at WuxiaWorld.Site Only


    ¡°Yes, the stone that gave birth to the Chuangshi, the stone that gave birth to everything. This stone was divided into countless pieces by me, which is the current infinite time and space.¡±


    Empress Xiaohe yearned for it. How high was Jiang Changsheng¡¯s realm and what kind of existence was everything in his eyes?


    She could not imagine that a piece of rock could become the infinite Immortal Dao.


    Jiang Changsheng was also thinking about another problem.


    What should the realm above the Creation Dao Lord Realm be named?